¡¶Once upon a time there was Lingjian Mountain¡· Volume 1 Ascension Conference Prologue: Flying Immortals from Beyond the Sky + Chapter 1: The woodshed of the inn is as warm as spring Cangxi Prefecture has a towering terrain and continuous mountains. However, if someone asks where the highest peak is, they will all point to one place. A high mountain stands like a sword, standing on the plateau through the clouds. There is a sect in the mountain called Lingjian Sect. It is the leading sect in the world of immortality and monopolizes the resources of a state. This is why the mountain is named Lingjian Mountain. On the top of Lingjian Mountain, in an exquisite bamboo chamber, an old man wearing a sword-shaped hairpin looked at the clear starry sky. He held a long silver sword in his hand. The sword body reflected the starlight, and its delicate and complex texture was like water waves. It flows slowly upward from the hilt of the sword, but stops abruptly halfway. The old man frowned, thinking something ominous in his heart. "The sword light is interrupted. This is the sign of premature death. Brother head, are you telling your fortune?" As a voice sounded from behind, a barefooted woman in white robes was carrying an earthy yellow wine gourd in one hand and another in the other hand. Holding a green bamboo sword upside down, he appeared behind the old stargazing man with a smell of tobacco and alcohol. The stargazing old man's deduction was interrupted, and he had to adjust his breath and call it a day, exhaling a puff of foul air from his mouth. "Fifth Junior Sister, remember to knock on the door next time." "There was a knock on my door when I was going out." "I mean my door, not your door." The leader sighed again: "Why are you looking for me?" "Borrow money." "If I remember correctly, you still owe me 20,000 spiritual stones that you haven't paid back." The leader said, his eyes serious and serious. The woman was bitter and said: "Oh, it's not that our Spirit Sword Sect is so poor. I think I, the fifth elder and the second master of the sect, only pay five hundred spirit stones every month. How many years and months will it take to pay it off?" I'm in debt. Why don't you give up your position to me, senior brother, and I can embezzle public funds to repay the debt" "Junior sister, if you really want to be the leader, then" "Then you will give up your seat to me? Senior brother, you are really kind and righteous!" "What I want to say is that if you want to be the leader, you should first give up drinking, sex, and wealth, and practice in seclusion for three to five years. It will not be too late to talk about it after you have achieved the Nascent Soul stage." The woman in white immediately pretended that nothing happened: "Brother, lend me money." "" "Speaking of who you were divining just now, it looks like he will live a short life and die young." The head brother said in a deep voice: "Spirit Sword Sect." The face of the fifth junior sister changed, and she put aside her drunken argument: "No way!? The Spirit Sword Sect is going to be exterminated?!" "It's not just the Spiritual Sword Sect. I'm afraid that this sword light refers to the entire world of immortality. Do you still remember the legendary end of the Dharma era Alas, this sword light is broken from a third of the place. I'm afraid that the peaceful days of the world of immortality will only be three." Five years. Do you really want to spend one billion spiritual stones to sponsor the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to build those five ancient divine ships?" "The Star Evolution Technique of the Spirit Sword Sect is one of the few deductive methods in the world of immortality, and senior brother is the best among them and can never make mistakes. However, the immortal sword that senior brother just postponed does not seem to be the Nianjian." The head brother was startled: "Isn't it the Nian sword?" He quickly lowered his head and took a closer look. As expected, the sword hilt was not filled with the character Nian, but The next moment, the old man who was so powerful in the state with his cultivation in the Transformation Stage let out a horrified cry: "How could it be a tea sword!? Doesn't this mean that there are only three or five cups of tea before the end of the law!?" The fifth junior sister was also frightened. The wine gourd fell to the ground with a bang, and the golden wine gurgled out, but she didn't care. "Brother, headmaster, how many times have I told you that you should just wear glasses if you are short-sighted. You can't even tell the difference between years and tea. What are you going to doforget it, now we only have a few cups of tea to start the Age of Ending Dharma, senior brother Please pass the throne to me quickly so that I can die a worthy death." ¡°¡­ Even if I die, I will not bring shame to the Spirit Sword Sect.¡± "I don't want to die with a monthly salary of five hundred spiritual stones! I will die with my eyes open!" During the quarrel, time flew by and the last three cups of tea slipped away quietly. On the top of Lingjian Mountain, the place closest to the starry sky, the bright starry sky is particularly dazzling. The stars in the sky are slowly and steadily rotating, and every star is shaking hastily, like pollen particles in the water observed under the microscopic mirror. That was a vision that had not happened in the Nine Provinces continent for thousands of years. The senior brothers and sisters looked at each other with the same shock in their hearts. The Star Evolution Technique is indeed true. The Age of Dharma Ending has casually arrived in Kyushu, preparing to ruthlessly wipe out everything in the world of immortality. At the last moment, the head brother spoke in a deep voice with a strange color. "Junior sister, there is something I wanted to say a hundred years ago but never had the chance. Now that the end of the law is imminent" With the old but magnetic voice of the leader, words full of true feelings are sent to the other party.??Earside. The starry sky shook more and more intensely. "I think it's time to tell you my truth." At the last moment, the stars are turning, the stars are blooming like flowers, and the night sky is as bright as day. A broom-like meteor streaked across the sky. That was the legendary Halley's Comet, the pioneer of the doomsday. The comet fell to the ground, the vitality of the heaven and earth was exhausted, and the end of the Dharma era came Lingjian Mountain was spread on the top of the mountain, and the formation that resisted the Nine Heavens Gang Wind suddenly trembled, as if the sky was about to collapse. The bright eyes of the woman in white were flowing, and the reflection of a golden elixir was reflected in her eyes. She was dragging the bamboo sword backwards, lazily and diagonally upward, but it brought up a curtain of light that covered the sky, as if it was trying to hold up the collapsed sky. stand up. However, the sky did not change after all. The meteors passed by the Kyushu Continent, and after the stars moved, everything returned to silence. The fifth junior sister swung the bamboo sword from side to side in shock and uncertainty, feeling the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth like tentacles. "It seemseverything is okay?" The woman immediately turned back to her senior brother for confirmation. The senior brother¡¯s cultivation was two realms higher than hers - even though the woman was not afraid of a real fight - he had authority over the changes in the world. The head brother looked lonely: "At least it's not the end of the Dharma era." "Oh, Dayan Technique can also make mistakes? But it's okay. Senior brother, why do you look so disappointed?" "nothing." ¡°It¡¯s rare to avoid the doomsday, so why not celebrate by reducing your debt.¡± "" After the doomsday crisis passed, the leader could only let out a long sigh when he thought of the passion that was about to burst out just now. In addition, there are more doubts. Dayan Technique is not absolute, but the premonition of the doomsday is not wrong. Just now, the Jiuzhou Continent was really just a pass away from the extinction of the world. The leader was at a loss for this crisis that came and went even more suddenly. ¡°But it is certain but certain that the influence it brings is penetrating into the Kyushu continent little by little. The old man looked up at the vast galaxy, sighed, and once again played with the star sword in his hand. After pondering for a long time, he said: "Surviving a catastrophe will lead to blessings in the future. After this crisis, it is likely to usher in the golden age of the world of immortality Yes Okay, when was the last time we held an Immortal Ascension Conference?¡± The fifth junior sister opened her eyes wide: "Fresh food meeting?" She could not help but drool as she spoke. The old man ignored her and counted: "At least it has been more than a hundred years. The next time will be twelve years later. The changes in the world will also appear by then. Don't expect too much. If we can do it again, By reviving the prosperous times of a hundred years ago, there is hope for the revival of the Spirit Sword Sect.¡± At the mention of the revival of the sect, the smile on the fifth junior sister's face faded and she yawned, to which the old man just gave a wry smile. "We missed the heyday of a hundred years ago, and there are only ten people of our generation left in the golden generation. This time no matter what" So the fifth junior sister couldn't even yawn, she snorted coldly, turned around and left. At the same time, at the foot of Lingjian Mountain, in an unknown corner of Cangxi Prefecture, a baby was born with a loud cry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time flies by, and the news of Halley's Comet passing by the Kyushu Continent has become an anecdote. Few people know that the world they live in was once extremely close to destruction. People in Cangxi Prefecture are only concerned about one thing. The Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Ascension Conference, which has been suspended for nearly a hundred years, will be held at the beginning of next month. I don¡¯t know who will be able to stand out. The so-called Immortal Ascension Conference is actually a grand ceremony for the sect of cultivating immortals to recruit new members. Joining the sect starts the path of cultivation, which leads directly to the path of the Immortal Family. However, this is no longer the age of ancient mythology. In the world of immortality, only the grand ceremonies of the five top sects are qualified to be called the Immortal Ascension Conference. The largest sect in the world of cultivating immortals, the Shengjing Immortal Sect, which occupies a single state in Zhongzhou; the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, known as the origin of cultivating immortals; the Gate of Ten Thousand Methods, which has the largest collection of immortal books and is known as the Museum of Immortal Cultivation; and the most powerful army in Kyushu. Junhuang Mountain; also, if you need people but no one, you need money but no money, you need knowledge but no knowledge, you need inheritance but no inheritance, God knows why it was included in the Spirit Sword Sect among the five major sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance! The Spirit Sword Sect has a small population and is low-key. When it comes to sect power, not to mention compared with the four top sects, it seems to be inferior to the ordinary first-rate. However, the five major sects¡¯ shining golden signs are hard to look directly at, and the cultivation The Immortal World has not held an Immortal Ascension Conference for a long, long time. The news of the Lingjian Sect holding the Immortal Ascension Conference spread across Kyushu three years ago. The age limit is twelve and below, regardless of other conditions. Compared with other sects that pay attention to family background and have ancestors of eighteen generations, it is simply inappropriate and loose. As a result, aspiring young people all over the world took action upon hearing the news, villagers in remote mountain villages, sons of wealthy families and even princes of a country The temptation of the immortal way is too strong, and a person in the mortal world??It's all boring in comparison. There are still more than a week before the conference, and Lingxi Town at the foot of Lingjian Mountain is already overcrowded. Lingxi Town serves as the transfer station between Lingjian Mountain Gate and the mortal world. The permanent population is only a few hundred, but now the floating population has a tendency to exceed 10,000. At this time, not to mention a handful of inns, even tents were set up next to the public toilets as a temporary stopgap. With so many people and so little land, encounters are inevitable, especially the Home Inn, the only one of its kind in the town, which is a hotly contested spot for military strategists. boom! In front of the inn door, three figures flew out and rolled into balls on the ground. Two of them were tall and yelled with nosebleeds on their faces. "Little girl, my master is the National Preceptor of Canglan Kingdom. How dare you be so rude to us!?" The young man with short brown curly hair, who was helped up by the two men and was obviously the young master, had a nosebleed and looked at the sneering landlady at the inn door with an incredibly dull look. He Wen Bao has been so old that even his father has never slapped him. Unexpectedly, he was slapped so hard by the innkeeper's wife! The landlady is not old, she seems to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. She is wearing a coarse robe and a greasy apron, but she looks proudly like a princess. "Is the Imperial Master great? You, the emperor, will beat you the same way when you come! I said this place is full of people, don't you understand the human language!? Now the princes of the Ming Dynasty are squatting in the woodshed, you, a small country The natives want to live in a house by force!? Isn¡¯t that why everyone in Canglan country has no tutor?¡± Wen Bao was a man of great national integrity. He was furious and shouted loudly: "How dare you insult our Canglan Kingdom!? Don't think that we are afraid of you because you live in Lingxi Town! You" ¡°Stop making such a scene in front of my store!¡± Before Wen Bao finished speaking, he saw the landlady frown and sweep her away like the wind. The two bodyguards, despite their superb martial arts skills, had no time to react. They watched the young master being kicked away like a sandbag. Rolling down the slope. The proprietress is a businessman, and businessmen do good to others without resorting to death. This kick may seem heroic but it is gentle. Wen Bao is not in much pain, but his whole body is sore and numb that he cannot move. He can only roll along the narrow ramp outside the store. Go away, go away ¡ª¡ª With the support of the bodyguard, Wen Bao returned to the inn door with a bruised nose and face. Although he wanted to cut the proprietress into pieces with a thousand knives, he remained silent and resigned. It¡¯s okay not to accept it. Lingxi Town is the transfer station between Lingjian Mountain Gate and the mortal world. Under the protection of the Mountain Gate, no outsider can damage any plant or tree, let alone the proprietress of the inn. It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t people who don¡¯t believe in evil these days. The head of the bodyguard of the Crown Prince of Yan caused trouble after drinking, and was beheaded by a passing Spirit Sword monk. The Crown Prince himself was also kicked back to the country, and was banned from being employed forever, and had nothing to do with occupying Youzhou. Compared with the Yan State in Banzhou, Canglan State is indeed just a small country, not to mention that the son of a national master is far inferior to the prince of a country. Wen Bao felt hatred and regret in his heart. He knew the rules of Lingxi Town before they came. Assemble in Lingxi Town before the start of the conference. Family members of applicants are not allowed to accompany them. There are a maximum of two bodyguards. Then abide by all the rules in the town. If they hadn't been so exhausted after traveling thousands of miles, and the landlady looked like a country girl, and she looked like a country girl, they wouldn't have gotten excited and made a fuss in the store. Now I don't know if Lingjian Mountain Gate knew about it. But the future is always clouded. The two bodyguards hesitated to speak. Wen Bao sighed inwardly when he saw it. This was because he wanted to persuade himself to apologize, but the son of a dignified national master, whose status in Canglan Kingdom was even higher than that of the prince, now actually had to bow to a village girl. It¡¯s hard to calm down! Standing at the door of the store, Wen Bao took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down. He didn't think about the humiliation just now, nor did he look at the malicious and mocking eyes around him - these young people with the same noble background can usually pretend to be good at home. It's a good city, but now there are no elders to discipline them, and there are many enemies. They spare no effort when attacking their competitors. When Wen Bao walked into the inn, a smile already appeared on his face, but the smile only lasted for a breath. Because the proprietress in front of the counter was also smiling, far more sincerely than him, and the smile was facing a young man who looked to be about eleven or twelve years old and dressed in ordinary clothes. "Okay, one upper room, please wait a moment, I'll let someone clean it up." Wen Bao immediately felt sad and angry that his feelings had been betrayed, so he went to the same room! ? Didn¡¯t I just say that it was so full that even the princes of the Ming Dynasty stayed in the woodshed? What's going on in this upper room now? But this time, before Wen Bao came forward, other people in the lobby were also filled with grief and anger: "Madam boss! What do you mean!?" "you are notDid you say you didn't go to the room? Young Master, I spent a thousand taels of silver and can't even afford a living room in the woodshed, so what qualifications does he have to live in a living room! ? " "Even if you are a Spirit Sword Sect, you still have to be reasonable, right?" "Lady boss, please give me an explanation!" Listening to the commotion in the lobby, the professional smile of the landlady suddenly turned into ice and snow: "What's the noise about? If you don't want to live here, you can get out! Do you think I'm willing to serve you losers?" The bad attitude of the landlady immediately aroused public outrage. Seeing that a mass incident was about to occur, a well-meaning local passing by on the street pointed to the sign outside the door: "You outsiders, if you are not blind, just look carefully." Immediately, someone ran out to watch, and next to the words "Home Inn", the signature of the person who wrote the calligraphy clearly read "Feng Yin". " Feng Yin, when put forward alone, is just a slightly literary term, but if you add the word "real person" after Feng Yin, you will be a famous peerless master in the world of immortality. How high is it? Lingjian Mountain is so high, and he lives on the top of Lingjian Mountain. He is the leader of a sect, and this is Master Feng Yin. With the inscription from the leader of the Spiritual Sword to protect themselves, the princes suddenly became like losers, a group of people became disgraced and no longer had the courage to speak out. However, the anger was hard to calm down, and the focus of resentment shifted to the young man. The so-called target was the young man who was registering at the counter. When he turned his head, he saw that man with delicate features and an outstanding temperament. He was wearing a silk gown. Although it is not very luxurious, it is clean and neat and complements the person it is. However, when it comes to temperament, how are the princelings present inferior? After a brief period of shock, resentment boiled over again. The young man raised his eyebrows and coughed as he saw something was wrong in the atmosphere. "Things are not what you think." After a pause, he said again. ¡°There is no adultery between me and the boss¡¯s wife.¡± As soon as these words came out, almost everyone had a thought in their mind: Could it be that this person and the little boss lady are having an affair! ? This time, the anger of the princelings has dissipated a little, because since there is adultery, there is nothing they can do about it. But the lady boss behind the counter was as red as a volcano erupting. Fortunately, the young man changed the topic in time. "Lingxi Town is holding a prize-winning event for the Shengxian Conference. One of the prizes is an accommodation voucher for Home Inn." Having said this, the landlady also confirmed: "That's it, I came here with the lottery tickets in an upright manner, so just shut up, you losers." The lobby was quiet for a moment, and then someone stood up to find fault. "The activities in Lingxi Town are clearly stated on the flyer distributed at the town gate. I have also read them in detail, but they never mentioned anything about accommodation vouchers." Another person echoed: "Everyone has received the rewards you mentioned, which are nothing more than souvenirs such as wood carvings and amulets, but I have never heard of accommodation vouchers. There are dozens or hundreds of people in the lobby, why are there only Can he get the ticket?" The landlady didn¡¯t pay any attention to this kind of question. She tilted her head and showed a disdainful smile. But the young man explained patiently: "Because this reward is hidden, it will not be given to you on the spot." The prince who was looking for trouble sneered: "Then tell me, how can you send it to us?" "Oh, here's the process. First, talk to the old man who is handing out leaflets at the entrance of the town. He will tell you the story of the town and inform you of all the facilities in the town, including hotels, inns, grocery stores, etc here You have to listen patiently to trigger the next link.¡± Hearing this, the princelings in the lobby were dumbfounded. The old man at the gate of the town talked in a vague way. He could introduce the gate of the town for half an hour. Who has time to listen to him tell the whole story of the town! ? "However, the forest is big, and there are all kinds of chickens. ¡°At that time, I had finished listening.¡± The princes turned to look, and many of them gasped, because they had recognized that it was Hai Yunfan, the second prince from the Yuntai Empire in Yunzhou. Yuntai Empire is one of the most powerful countries in the Kyushu Continent, and Hai Yunfan is the most outstanding of the emperor's many children. When he was ten years old, people believed that one day he would oust his eldest brother from the position of crown prince. Who would have thought that this second prince would abandon his entire empire and come here to seek immortality! Hai Yunfan¡¯s eyes were stern: ¡°I have finished listening to the old man¡¯s story, but there is no next step.¡± As a result, the young man laughed and said, "How could I tell you the next step so clearly? You need to figure it out yourself. After the old man told the story, he would cough a few times and say that he was thirsty.It's time to give him water. " As a result, Hai Yunfan shook his head: "I also gave him water at that time." The young man added: "Then the old man will say that after drinking water, he feels hungry." Hai Yunfan: "That's right, so I asked my servant to give him a share of the dry food I brought with me." Teenager: "He would say thank you, but obviously he was not happy with the meal." Hai Yunfan frowned: "then what?" ¡°Then you have to ask, what is the dissatisfaction? The old man will say, there is no dissatisfaction, but he suddenly remembered the thousand-layer cake from Zhendong Liuji.¡± "Thenyou have to buy him a thousand-feuille cake? He will give you a hotel voucher?" "It's not that simple. Then go to Liu Ji's dim sum shop. The shop owner will tell you that the mille-feuille cake has been sold out. If you continue to ask, you will learn that the teahouse owner bought the mille-feuille cake for ten people in one go. Go to the teahouse, and the boss He is busy playing chess with the guests. Don't bother him about the mille-feuille cake at this time. Secretly help him win. Then he will get a piece of mille-feuille cake for free. Give the mille-feuille cake to the old man at the door. The old man will I will give you a letter of recommendation. You can find the mayor with the letter of recommendation. The mayor wants you to collect materialsthen go to the tailor shopthen go outside the villageand thenfinally, give the copper ring to the person at the gate of the town. Elderly people can get accommodation vouchers.¡± ¡­¡­ After finishing speaking, the only thing left quiet in the lobby was the rapid heartbeats of the princelings. The crowd is from Tiannanhai and the north. He is at a high position. Although he is young, he has seen it. However, listening to the origin of the juvenile about the origin of this accommodation coupon, he only felt unbelievable. " If this accommodation voucher is a deliberate design by Lingxi Town, then the designer must be an idiot, or at least mentally ill. Who can imagine such an outrageously complicated procedure? Even someone as smart and careful as Hai Yunfan could only follow the second step before failing, but there are at least a dozen more steps waiting to be completed! Each one is more incredible than the last! And that young man is not a normal person. For this accommodation voucher, he ran around the town for at least a whole day! What's more, from beginning to end, no one told him that if he persisted like this, he would be rewarded! Why should he? Even Hai Yunfan couldn't help but ask: "Did you know all this in advance?" The young man raised his eyebrows: "Why do you need to know in advance? Seeing a huge task chain in front of you, any qualified adventurer will go all the way to the end!" After saying that, he turned around and followed the waiter to the second floor. His back was indescribably cool. Hai Yunfan frowned, the young man¡¯s tone was so matter-of-fact, as if only the mentally retarded could not understand, buthe did not understand. But this is no longer important. An accommodation voucher for a hotel room is actually not that important. What is important is, who is this young man? Hai Yunfan had information in his mind about all the young talents gathered in Lingxi Town who had some fame or even some special skills, but the young man in front of him had never heard of it. It stands to reason that his incredible reasoning ability alone would not solve the problem. An unknown person Thinking of this, Hai Yunfan felt more and more unfathomable about this person. It was rumored that in addition to the sons of secular dignitaries, there were also children of immortal cultivating families gathered here. Could it be? Hai Yunfan was not far from the counter. He glanced at the registration book and happened to see the person's name. "Wang Lu? Never heard of it." "Wang Lu?" There were many princelings with striking eyes in the lobby, and Wang Lu's name quickly spread in whispers. "Could it be the Wang family from Lingnan Prefecture? I heard that there are a lot of weirdos in that family, so that fits the bill." "No, I heard that Lingnan Prefecture has a big feud with the Spirit Sword Sect, and the Immortal Cultivating Family will never let their descendants join the Spirit Sword Sect." "Or is it the Wang family in Shengjing?" "Why don't you go to the Shengjing Immortal Sect and come to the Spirit Sword Sect to become a disciple? Although the Shengjing Immortal Sect has not held an immortal promotion conference for a long time, it is not that difficult for the descendants of the Shengjing Wang family to join the sect." "Alas, your discussion is based on wishful thinking. You still don't know if the person is using his real name." ¡­¡­ Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 2: Souvenirs from hometown The success of Wang Lu's performance made him the focus of everyone's attention. There was a lot of discussion and disagreement, but without exception, he showed deep fear of him. " If Wang Lu's performance was placed in a normal place, he would probably be criticized as crazy, but at the foot of the fairy mountain in Lingxi Town, the accommodation voucher seemed particularly subtle. "You think, could it be that Wang Lu has something to do with him in Lingjian Mountain?" This conjecture was recognized by some people, and it was quickly extended to infer jaw-dropping inferences such as Wang Lu being the illegitimate son of the elder of Tianjian Hall. Behind the counter, the proprietress looked on with cold eyes. After a while, she laughed in an undetectable voice: "A bunch of idiots." After a while, he said to himself: "I might as well double the rent, it will make me angry" At this moment, there was a shouting outside the inn. "Master, Master!" The lobby of Rujia Inn is not big, but there are at least dozens of young masters sitting inside. Everyone turned their heads and saw a handsome boy in his teens staggering in with shouts. Seeing the young man, everyone's eyes couldn't help but light up. It¡¯s not that the young man is so stunningly beautiful, but the robe he is wearing is clearly the same style as Wang Lu¡¯s, but the quality is slightly different. He is probably a scholar. Wang Lu himself looks a little troublesome, but the book boy is much more dressed up. If you want to get to know this outstanding competitor, this is your chance. "This little brother" A well-informed servant coughed, attracting the book boy's attention. "Have you seen my young master? He is about the same age as me" "Hey, little brother, you might as well come over and talk in detail. There are people coming and going here, and I don't know which one you are talking about." The book boy was stunned for a moment and nodded. But obviously some people didn't want to give these princelings a chance to talk. The landlady knocked on the counter and said, "Your young master is called Wang Lu, right? He's already upstairs, the third room on the left on the second floor. Also, remember not to make too much noise here. " The book boy was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly thanked the landlady, and then flew upstairs with joy in his step. "Master, Master~! I'm here!" The landlady got furious and slapped the counter: "Didn't you hear me tell you to stop making noise!?" Then everyone in the lobby saw a jar of daughter's red fly out from behind the counter and hit the stairs at the foot of the book boy. The little book boy was so frightened that he almost lost his breath. He didn't dare to make any loud noise anymore and went upstairs in despair. However, the boss's wife was obviously still angry. She looked around the lobby and quickly picked out the son of a certain country's grand master from the crowd. "Hey, you, it's you, the one I kicked away before, you just ordered a jar of daughter's red, right? Come and settle the bill, thank you for a thousand taels a jar." Wen Bao was shocked: "When did I order my daughter's red!?" "Just when I was throwing it out to hit people, what, you want to order another one?" Seeing that the landlady had already picked up a large wine jar more than two feet high with one hand, Wen Bao looked horrified: "I'll tie it, I'll tie it now!" After putting away the ill-gotten gains, the landlady showed little joy on her face. She glanced across the lobby again and sighed in a voice that many people could hear. "A bunch of losers." ¡ª¡ª On the second floor, the book boy opened the young master's door with great interest. "Master, I'm here!" Wang Lu raised his head in surprise at the desk: "Hey, why are you here!? Go back quickly!" The book boy stood at the door with no tears, looking pitifully at the young master in the room. Wang Lu was also helpless: "I remember I told you not to come." The book boy had a grimace on his face: "The master asked me to come. He said it's not safe for you to come alone to participate in this Immortal Ascension Conference." "Is it safe if I take you with me? Your surname is not Du Well, dad has always been confused. I told you not to be confused with him." The book boy emphasized: "It was the master who asked me to come." Wang Lu sighed: "He asked you to come, you can break your own leg and take sick leave not to come." Bookboy: "I" "If you don't want it to be so tragic, you can drink croton liquid. Anyway" Wang Lu said this, looking at the innocent look on the book boy's face, he shook his head in confusion, "Forget it, come in." The book boy cheered and ran into the house carrying large and small bags. Even though he is stupid, he has known that the young master has always been with him for many years.?Have a hard mouth but a soft heart. ¡ª¡ª "Contrary to the imagination of many princelings, the scholar and the young master are not nobles of the royal palace, nor are they members of the immortal world. They are just a pair of ordinary farmers from Wangjia Village, the northeast corner of Gouer Mountain, Wuhou County, Daming Kingdom East Prefecture, Cangxi Prefecture. The young master¡¯s surname is Wang, and his name is Lu. He is the son of Mr. Wang, the richest man in Wangjia Village. Before he was nine years old, he had the name Wang Tutu, which was full of local and natural flavor. Later, educated people simplified "Tui" to "Lu", and it barely had the flavor of spring and white snow. . The book boy is also named Wang. He is the son of a merchant in the Wang family village. After a tragic accident, both his parents died. The kind-hearted Mr. Wang took him into his home and stayed with his young master Wang Lu as a book boy for seven years. Seven years have passed, and the young master in the eyes of the book boy is always full of mystery, always so incredible and incomprehensible. More than two years ago, the master hired a gentleman from the Hanzong Library in Fucheng, the host city, at an exorbitant price to guide the young master in his studies. The old scholar with a goatee was said to have taught seven or eight Jinshi scholars and was also a famous figure in the Ming Dynasty. Soon after he entered the village, he changed the young master's name. However, he only taught the young master for two years. Then he lamented that there are indeed people in the world who are born to know. He had nothing to teach, and he did not dare to mislead others' children, so he said goodbye and left. When the old scholar said goodbye, he commented that the young master was the number one scholar and would be in the imperial court in the future. Mr. Wang was delighted that the young man in the Wang family had a bright future and that the glory of his family was just around the corner. On the one hand, I feel sorry for the old scholar whose salary was advanced for ten years but refused to refund the remaining eight years. It's a pity that God did not follow his wishes. Although the young master was a genius, he had no interest in the meaning of poetry and classics, and he had no intention of becoming an official. As soon as the old scholar left, he buried all the books in the yard, saying that he wanted to pay for it. It would be even more arrogant for future generations to provide energy billions of years later. "Meat eaters are despicable and disdain to seek advice." ????????????????????? Well, the Ming Dynasty court didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore, and when the master asked the young master full of doubts what he wanted to do. "Cultivation of immortality." Cultivation! ? Mr. Wang was so frightened that he almost couldn't take care of himself. How can the immortal way be so easy to cultivate? Immortals and mortals have different paths, this is an old saying passed down from ancient times. It is not easy for ordinary people to peep into the mysteries of immortality! Just the introduction of Qi into the body at the beginning of the immortal path makes most people feel disappointed. Only a small number of those who have the luck of heaven and earth and the good fortune of the immortal family have the qualifications to cultivate as immortals. This qualification is called spiritual root. There is only one person in the Nine Provinces continent who has a spiritual root, and it is even more rare in the past hundred years. It is on the verge of extinction. It is said that it takes ten lifetimes of merit to exchange for a low-grade spiritual root. Mr. Wang has been doing good deeds throughout his life and is now the richest man in Wangjia Village. , but there is still about seven or eight lifetimes of merit between him and the vague qualifications for immortality. But when the son opens his mouth, what else can the father do besides using all his strength to push him to the path of immortality? Mr. Wang couldn't think about rice or tea that month, couldn't sleep at night, and lost ten pounds. Finally, he found a way. Everyone knows that it is difficult to cultivate immortality. Fortunately, there is no unstoppable path. Legend has it that there is a panacea in the world. After taking it, even mortals can get a trace of immortality, which means opening their spiritual roots. This elixir can now be bought with money. Wang Dafu, the second richest man in Wangjia Village, spent one hundred thousand snowflakes of silver to send his son Wang Xiaohu to the Seven Star Gate to practice Taoism. Mr. Wang has always been frugal in his life and was reluctant to give up money, but he was even more reluctant to disappoint his son, so he spent the money like water, Bei Ling, Liuhe Dan, Qixing Tuannafa The old man put all the resources he could collect in front of his son. Who would have thought that Wang Lu was not interested at all. "Dad, you don't know how to cultivate immortality, these things are useless." Mr. Wang blew his beard and stared: "It cost tens of thousands of taels, how can it be useless?" Wang Lu was silent for a while and nodded movedly. However, the next day he sold the pile of goods at an increased price of 50% to Wang Dafu and Wang Xiaohu, who were eager for talent next door, which was a way to give his father a break. In the next few months, Wang Lu never mentioned the matter of immortality again. The whole family thought that the matter had come to an end, and Wang Lu might have lost interest in cultivation. However, a month ago, news of the Lingjian Mountain Immortal Ascension Conference came in There was another wave in the village. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to the Immortal Ascension Conference, please lend me some money.¡± "What kind of fresh food conference?" "It's not a fresh food, it's a gathering for the Spirit Sword Sect to recruit disciples." "You want to become an immortal again!?" "I never gave up!" Regarding his son's persistence, Mr. Wang's choice was to take in a new concubine - there was no way, it seemed that such a large family could not count on Wang Lu, so he could only give birth to a new one. Of course, Mr. Wang still gave his full support to Wang Lu. The little book boy hurriedly arrived at Lingjian Mountain one day after Wang Lu. The large and small bags behind him were worth no less than 200,000 yuan in silver. Given the wealth of the Wang family, ,??? is a nerve-wracking number. In order for Wang Lu to successfully become an immortal, Mr. Wang risked his own money and showed a deep love for him, which made the little book boy envious and moved at the same time. ¡ª¡ª In the room, Wang Lu looked at the book boy's package suspiciously: "What is this?" The book boy chuckled, opened the package, and took out a porcelain vase as if he wanted to take credit: "Look, young master, top-quality bacon spirit!" Wang Lu slapped the case and stood up: "Damn, it's that pile of junk again? Throw it out quickly, it's annoying to look at it!" The book boy was shocked: "How can you throw it away! The master bought this at a high price! It's different from the last time, it's top grade, top grade! Master, you also know that if a mortal wants to become an immortal, he must take Shengxian Powder, forty-five The queen of heaven warms up the spiritual roots, but if supplemented with bacon spirit, the process can be greatly shortened, and the quality of the spiritual roots is more stable. There is only one week before the Immortal Ascension Conference, and only high-grade bacon spirits can make it possible for you, young master, to possess the spiritual roots. ! Ah, by the way, there is also a complete copy of the Qixing Tuna Method, which I learned from the Qixing Sect" Wang Lu sighed: "That's enough. There's no need to take out the pile of Pheasant Qigong and Dali Pills. You can take them away as you brought them." The book boy was stunned for a long time, and once again said with a sad face: "Master, since you want to become an immortal, why don't you want to take these pills? If a mortal wants to become an immortal, this is the only way" Wang Lu sighed: "Yes, why do you think it is?" The book boy tilted his head and blinked. He really wanted to say, Master, it¡¯s time for you to take medicine? But there was a difference between master and servant, so he didn't dare to say it out loud. He just washed away the bacon spirit with warm water, and the whole house was filled with the aroma of medicine. The book boy praised: "It's indeed top quality." Then he continued to look at Wang Lu expectantly. When I was in the village, the little book boy used this trick to tease the rhubarb in the neighbor's yard. It worked repeatedly, but at that time he used bones. In the end, Wang Lu actually spoke: "Wang Zhong" The book boy nodded quickly: "Master, please tell me." "There is indeed only one way for a mortal to cultivate immortality, but when did I say that I was a mortal?" Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 3: My penis is as big as a carrot Immortals and mortals have different paths, this is an ancient saying that has been spread in Kyushu for thousands of years. Mortals who have no destiny to be immortal can only look up to the immortal way. As for mortals cultivating immortality, this has only happened in the past thousand years. What was able to break through the barrier between immortals and mortals was a miracle created by immortals a thousand years ago. It is also the famous Liuhe spiritual root. The so-called Liuhe Spiritual Root was invented thousands of years ago by Liuhe Zhenren, the founder of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, in his later years. Refined into a powder with a unique mental method and the treasures of heaven and earth, and taken continuously for forty-five days, even a mortal can have the spiritual root of cultivating immortals, breaking the iron law that there is only one talent in cultivating immortals. It¡¯s a pity that the Liuhe Spiritual Root is inferior to the pseudo-spiritual root of the Five Elements Spiritual Root. Even if you practice the basic skills with the Five Elements Spiritual Root, you can hope to build a foundation after fifty years of practice. However, even if the Liuhe Spiritual Root has been practiced hard for hundreds of years, it often lingers at the eighth or ninth level of Qi training. It is often jokingly called the "experience version of the Spiritual Root", the "castrated version of the Spiritual Root" or the "Akarin Spiritual Root". This artificial spiritual root broke the common sense that had lasted for ten thousand years and caused a great sensation. However, the spiritual root itself could not be brought to the forefront. Even if the world of immortality could gain tens of thousands of newcomers, it would still require a group of wastes that could not even build a foundation. What¡¯s the use of getting started? Being a slave is ineffective. So people let the matter go after a moment of heat. But Liuhe himself did not let go. Liuhe's spiritual root was just the beginning. What lay behind was a huge opportunity. Others could not see this, but the founder of Liuhe, the founder, knew it clearly. At that time, Patriarch Liuhe had the cultivation of the peak of integration, and was only one step away from the Mahayana stage. As for the Immortal Mahayana, his lifespan is almost endless, and he entered the Immortal Gate with half a foot, but Taoist Liuhe did not cross the path until his death. Taking this step, he devoted the last hundred years of his life completely to artificial spiritual roots. So there are the Seven Skills Spiritual Roots, the Eight Treasures Spiritual Roots, the Nine Spiritual Roots, and the Ten Directions Spiritual Roots The effects are getting stronger and stronger until they are comparable to the natural dual-attribute compound spiritual roots - second only to the Heavenly Spiritual Root and the Earthly Spiritual Root. Roots and a few foreign spiritual roots are the best. With these, artificial spiritual roots finally gained a foothold in the world of immortality, and gradually spread, eventually transforming the entire world of immortality. Patriarch Liuhe has become famous throughout the ages. He is as famous as Emperor Xian Qin who unified the Nine Provinces in the past and Taizu Desheng who led the war between immortals and demons. He is the only "true immortal" in the world of immortality who has not ascended. Then, a thousand years later, artificial spiritual roots have become the most common thing in the world of cultivating immortals. Out of ten cultivators, eighty-nine have artificial spiritual roots. Golden elixir and Nascent Soul cultivation are not uncommon, even Huahua Many people have cultivated to the divine realm for thousands of years. But this does not mean that cultivating immortals has gone out of business. Shengjing Xianmen has led the world of cultivating immortals to transform artificial spiritual roots for thousands of years. However, the cost of high-quality spiritual roots is still astronomical. Artificial spiritual roots only solve the problem of whether mortals can cultivate immortals. Inconvenience is another thing. Of course, after thousands of years of development, the cost-to-cost ratio of artificial spiritual roots has dropped a lot initially, but it has not dropped to the point where you can buy a bright future with just a few hundred thousand taels of silver. At this price, only Liuhe spiritual roots can be purchased. That's right, the Shengxian Powder that Mr. Wang regards as a treasure is of course Liuhe Powder. Once you take it and get the Liuhe Spiritual Root, you can say goodbye to cultivating immortals from now on - except for pheasant copycats like Qixingmen, any decent It¡¯s impossible for any righteous immortal sect to accept Liuhe¡¯s spiritual roots and become a slave! " Moreover, the Spirit Sword Sect is a rare ancient sect in the world of immortality cultivation today. As the name suggests, it practices in accordance with ancient methods. The explanation of this ancient method is very complicated. To put it clearly, artificial spiritual roots are not discussed. That's right, the Spirit Sword Sect does not accept artificial spiritual roots, even the legendary Twelve-layered Tower Spiritual Roots that are comparable to the Composite Spiritual Roots and comparable to the Earthly Spiritual Roots. The disciples must be pure and natural, and have the opportunity given by heaven and earth. The monks, referred to as organic monks. The reason is simple: artificial spiritual roots have flaws after all, and are inferior to natural spiritual roots at the same level. Nowadays, in the Kyushu continent, there are many masters of artificial spiritual roots, but there are very few top masters, so there are many High-end sects have some taboos about this. " However, the persistence of the Spirit Sword Sect is no longer a good talk in today's world of immortality, but a strange talk or even a joke, because there is an obvious truth here, quality is not enough to make up for the quantity! Even if the strength of artificial spiritual roots of the same realm is slightly inferior, ten times the quantity can make up for any quality defects. The survival of the fittest in the world of immortality is the survival of the fittest. The power of artificial spiritual roots is here. If others use it but you don't, it is self-destruction. Within the sect, a system can be used to distinguish organic monks from inorganic monks, but artificial spiritual roots should be kept out? That's the way fundamentalism works. Therefore, the decline of the Spirit Sword Sect in recent years is not surprising. Although it is one of the five major sects, its actual influence is probably worse than the Wanxiang Sect and Liuyun Sect of the next level. The sects are getting rarer and rarer, and the Spirit Sword Sect's Immortal Ascension Conference will not be so popular. However, most of the young talents gathered in Lingxi Town now have artificial spiritual roots, because the Spirit Sword Sect made it clear when they held a conference:Under two years old, no practice, other conditions are not restricted. So many people are speculating, could it be that the Spirit Sword Sect has finally enlightened after being stubborn for a thousand years? But Wang Lu doesn't think there is such a good thing. If the Spirit Sword Sect really has enlightenment, why bother to hold a conference to select the disciples, find a few with decent temperament and IQ, and stuff them with a handful of panacea, and then one by one the new stars of the sect will rise. . and¡­¡­ "When did I say I was a mortal?" Bookboy Wang Zhong is not a fool. No matter how unbelievable it is to hear the young master say this, he should understand "Master, do you have spiritual roots?" Wang Lu snorted and dismissed it. Wang Zhong was completely dumbfounded. He smelled the strong smell of bacon in the room and felt that he was completely stupid. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the lobby of the inn, the princelings from all over the world succumbed to the power of the landlady and finally found a rare peace. However, at this moment, a squeaking ox cart stopped outside the door, and the driver The old man walked into the inn with a smile on his face: "Mrs. Boss, here's the firewood you want." But the landlady ignored him and said, "Okay, I understand. I'll move the things to the kitchen and settle the bill at the end of the month." After saying that, he waved away and drove away. This businessman's cordial gesture was really touching. But the old man walked up to the counter nonchalantly and said, "Madam boss, warm up two bowls of wine and a plate of fennel beans." The landlady glared at him, and her ferocious look made many people watching the excitement in the lobby shudder. But the old man smiled like a spring breeze, and then placed nine coins in front of the counter. Staring at the nine tattered copper coins, the landlady did not kick the old man out. She put the coins away, handed over two bowls of wine and a plate of fennel beans, and brought them up. This price tag cost one thousand taels of silver. Wen Bao, who bought a jar of wine, was heartbroken. The old man and the landlady were obviously acquaintances. The old man was drinking wine and chatting about household matters, which were nothing more than trivial matters in the town. Although the landlady looked hesitant, she still listened quietly. The thoughtful people in the lobby, after experiencing Wang Lu's accommodation voucher incident, also pricked up their ears, trying to find new clues. But until the old man finished drinking, wiped his mouth and prepared to leave, no one present found any inspiration. Hai Yunfan's face was as heavy as water, Wen Bao's face was blank, and some people showed thoughtful expressions and tried to fish in troubled waters. . "Huh?" When the old man turned around to leave, he suddenly moved his nose and looked up at the second floor: "This smellwhose naughty kid? He really dares to eat anything!" The landlady also frowned and sniffed: "Bacon Spirit? That's weird, why is it him?" "Huh? Who is it?" The landlady glanced at him: "A certain distinguished guest staying in the upper room." "Well, live in the upper room? Which upper room?" The landlady snorted very disdainfully: "Is there many rooms here?" Then she frowned and said, "No, I have to go up and take a look" The old man was shocked: "So serious?Isn't that true?" The landlady pondered for a moment: "That's right, let's go up and learn from the unknown, don't let people think it is harassment for no reason Well, let me go up and promote my daughter's red." After saying that, the proprietress stretched out her slender fingers, steadily picked up the huge wine jar, and climbed upstairs. The old man was stunned for a while and followed behind. All the diners in the lobby looked at each other, but no one dared to catch up. ??It will definitely kill someone if a wine jar half as tall as a man hits his face. ¡ª¡ª "It is true that there is only one way for a mortal to cultivate immortality, but when did I say that I was a mortal?" "Master, youdo you have spiritual roots?" When the landlady walked out of the door, she had already heard the conversation in the upper room. She frowned slightly and smiled self-deprecatingly. It seems that everything is just a misunderstanding. The fierce man who cracked the twelve consecutive task chains will not fall into a bacon spirit. He is actually making a fuss. Since it was a misunderstanding, there is no need to go door-to-door to sell the 5,000 taels of daughter red in hand Tsk, why not sell it to that Hai Yunfan downstairs, with a face full of deep gloom in the city, it's not a scam, it's not a scam! The landlady turned around to leave, but heard the conversation in the room continuing. ¡°Young Master, may I ask, what kind of spiritual root do you have?¡± The steps slowed down a bit, and the landlady became curious. "Of course it's Tianlinggen." With a shake of his hand, the wine jar almost hit his foot. Tianlinggen! ? He turned around sharply, and the old man behind him also looked surprised. The next moment, the old man looked forward deeply, his cloudy eyes showingA little bit of starlight appeared, and then he chuckled: "The qualifications are indeed good, but Tianlinggen?" "He thought it was a big white radish!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: The landlady¡¯s carrot "It's actually a white radish!?" Wang Lu opened his eyes wide and looked at the contents of his bowl in disbelief. The dignified second-generation rich chief of Wangjia Village, the most powerful man who cracked the twelve chain of tasks in Lingxi Town, only had a boiled radish for dinner! ? He cast suspicious eyes on the book boy: "Do you want to be so frugal!?" Wang Zhong was extremely aggrieved: "Master, you can't blame me for this. If you go out and see for yourself, you will know that the prices in this inn are crazy. A boiled radish costs ten taels of silver!" Wang Lu was stunned for a while: "Ten taels is just ten taels, we rich second generation are not short of money." "The boss lady with the problem is still restricting purchases! One person can only buy one!" "Have you told him that we are VIPs staying in the upper room?" Wang Zhong nodded very vigorously and angrily: "Yes, otherwise her price would be five hundred taels!" "Isn't that heavier than a carrot? The price of silver has plummeted to this point recently?" Wang Zhong was indignant: "The landlady has a good calculation and thinks that everyone is a fool! Now the people in the lobby would rather go hungry than buy her carrots, not to mention her family is not the only one selling food in the town!" "Then you still buy these ten taels of radishes? Do you really think we are not short of money?" Wang Zhong continued to complain: "The prices in other parts of the town have been driven up for a long time. Now gold and silver are like rubbish. A radish worth ten taels of silver is already considered a reasonable price." Wang Lu frowned: "This conscience is not worth eatingI hate carrots the most." Wang Zhong said angrily: "Master won't eat, I will eat, but I'm still hungry." Wang Lu ignored the book boy¡¯s complaint: ¡°I want to eat meat.¡± "The radishes are five hundred taels, and the meat is probably five thousand taels per plate. The money we have is enough to buy half a plate." "That's it" Wang Lu pondered for a moment, looked down at the radish in the bowl, and suddenly asked, "Can the store sell this radish?" Wang Zhong shrugged: "Of course it can't be sold, only a fool would buy it." "In that case, our dinner is settled" Wang Lu's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but tap his fingers on the table, his expression getting more and more excited. "Master?" Wang Zhong tilted his head, puzzled. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s probably some meat to eat tonight.¡± After saying that, Wang Lu grabbed his bag and got up to go out. ¡ª¡ª In the lobby on the first floor, the lady boss behind the counter looked impatient. ¡°More than a hundred white radishes have been boiled in hot water in the kitchen, but not even a single one has been sold¡ªexcept for the twelve radishes that were sold at a low price. Although the princes and nobles in the inn are losers, they are not stupid enough. Even if they have billions of dollars, no one will buy her conscience. From a cost point of view, the loss of the pot of radishes in the kitchen was minimal, but she could not afford to lose the face of the proprietress of Home Inn. More importantly, she was afraid that she would lose a certain bet. "Ohit's so annoying!" The landlady stretched herself and scanned the lobby through her squinted eyes. ¡°Tsk, that big guy from Canglan Country is not here! Otherwise, you can push him to buy dozens of them Just as he was considering whether to violently sell the princelings in the lobby, there was a sound of footsteps coming down the stairs from upstairs. The boss¡¯s eyes lit up when he came. Wang Lu, who had cracked twelve consecutive task chains, was here again. Seeing him, the boss¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, especially when she thought that someone¡¯s mission chain that he swore could not be cracked was broken by him with his own hands, the boss¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help laughing and had a stomachache. Looking at Wang Lu¡¯s appearance, he probably had a plan when he went downstairs. Unfortunately, there is no longer any quest chain here. ¡°Lady boss, I¡¯m here to buy radishes.¡± The landlady smiled: ¡°The special offer is only available once.¡± "It doesn't matter, I'll buy it at the original price." ???????????????????????????? The landlady's smile faded a bit: "How much do you want?" ¡°Let¡¯s take five first, the bigger ones.¡± "The bigger one is more expensive." "It doesn't matter, there's no shortage of money." "Okay, three thousand five hundred taels, pay first." Without saying a word, Wang Lu threw all his belongings - a dozen banknotes from the Daming Kingdom of Cangxi Prefecture on the counter. The landlady waved her hand to Wang Lu: "I'll send it to you later. Please come back." Wang Lu didn¡¯t delay, turned around and went upstairs. The landlady then took the pile of banknotes and counted them slowly. He is such an interesting person. No wonder he can crack the twelve-link task chain. His thoughts are similar to those of the idle people in the lobby.The good-for-nothing good-for-nothing is completely different. Someone who was considered a heretic on the mountain could probably find a similar person. The landlady counted the money in a leisurely manner, and when she finished counting the last one, there were already a few more figures in front of the counter. They are all servants or soldiers of the young masters. They all have smiles on their faces, but their smiles are extremely unnatural. "Lady boss, I'm here to buy" "Mrs. boss, the radish you have here" "My young master wants to" The landlady didn¡¯t even raise her head: ¡°One thousand taels per piece, how many do you want?¡± The servants were surprised: "Isn't it five hundred taels?" "The price has increased, whether you like it or not." The servants turned around to consult their master in embarrassment, but without exception they received a positive answer. If you are simply being blackmailed, spending an extra dollar is a waste, but if you can get a trace of immortality, tens of millions of taels of silver will be nothing. Now it seems that the ridiculous price set by this strange inn has its own reasons, just like the incredible task chain at the entrance of the town. Being in Lingxi Town, opportunities are everywhere. The princelings in the lobby were hesitant to wait and see. When they saw someone taking the lead, they naturally followed them swarm. Even the wild man in the mountains can take out thousands of taels of silver, and others can naturally get more. "Thenbuy two first?" "I want five!" "I want ten!" "Damn, my young master has reserved the venue!" Money bills from all over the world were quickly piled up in front of the landlady¡¯s counter. Not to mention the hundred radishes cooking in the kitchen, even the next few pots were fully booked. This group of princes and nobles doesn't have much else, except that they have a lot of money, so much that the landlady can't help but count the money. It is naturally a happy event for a businessman to make a lot of money. The proprietress counted the tens of thousands of profits and faced a group of customers with nearly infinite spending power, but the smile on her face was far less sincere than before. "Oh, what a bunch of idiots." This time, she said it very blatantly. ¡ª¡ª ?Midnight. Accompanied by the breeze outside the window, the slight gurgling sound is particularly eye-catching. "Master, are you hungry?" At one end of the room, Wang Zhong spoke softly. On the other end, the young master snorted angrily: "I'm not hungry." "Master, there is half of the carrot left and I haven't touched it. If you are hungry" "I would rather starve to death than eat carrots" "Young master, people are like iron rice and steel" "Since you care about me so much, go outside and dig some wild vegetables and headhunt wild boars." "How is it possible!?" "Then shut up." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he turned over and stopped talking. The book boy was about to speak but stopped, and was also silent. There are some things that cannot be said. The young master confidently staked all his belongings, but now it seems that he has not achieved the desired results - not to mention the chicken, duck and fish, even the five boiled radishes that were supposed to be delivered are gone. For a young master who is proud and arrogant and has never been frustrated in his work, this novel experience may not be pleasant, but after all, he is not a fairy who wields a sword, so setbacks in life are inevitable. The book boy shrugged slightly on the bed, thinking that it would not be a bad thing to teach the young master a lesson, otherwise he would really think that he had some kind of heavenly spiritual root and was different from all living beings in the world. Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a knock on the door. The moment Wang Zhong was stunned, the young master had already gotten up and got out of bed. Opening the door, the pretty and delicate face of the landlady was right outside the door. Then, her two small hands were padded with towels, carrying an outrageously large food box. Standing in front of the door, Wang Lu chuckled and said, "Lady boss, you are finally here." The landlady responded with the same tacit smile: "I'm sorry to have you wait so long But there's nothing I can do about it. Those idiots ordered a hundred pots of radishes and just finished cooking them, so your dinner can only be A little later." While talking, the landlady had already strode into the room and placed the heavy food box on the table. The food box was not opened, but a rich meaty aroma that made the index fingers cramp hit her face. Wang Lu couldn¡¯t wait to open the food box. The candlelight in the room was dim, but the little oily light was dazzling. Wang Lu wiped his saliva and praised: "The boss lady is really a trustworthy person and a trustworthy person with good craftsmanship." The landlady clapped her hands: "You helped me earn tens of millions of taels, so what does this farm craftsmanship mean?"? Although the food box is large, the food inside is also very ordinary, braised pork, pork stewed vermicelli, mu shu meat, chicken wing root But at this moment, even if you have a net worth of tens of millions, you can't exchange for this box of farm craftsmanship. Wang Lu brought the food in the bowl to the table one by one, and asked the boy to share the food with him. Both of them were growing up, and their fighting power was quite amazing. In a short time, one third of the food in the food box was consumed. Wang Lu put down the bowls and chopsticks. Although his stomach felt uncomfortable, he felt comfortable all over: "Madam boss, take the rest back, don't waste it." The landlady moved her eyebrows: "What are you talking about? This is your food for the next week. I think it is a waste that you overeat just now." "What week?" The landlady explained matter-of-factly: "There are still six days until the Immortal Ascension Conference, but you don't have much money on you, right? If you don't save some food, you'll have to drink the northwest wind in the last few days." Wang Lu was stunned for a long time, and then asked in disbelief: "What do you mean, boss lady? Shouldn't you be responsible for all our food and accommodation?" "Haha, how is that possible? You think too much." "Even if you don't care about the money I helped you earn, at least I just paid 3,500 taels. This can't be wrong, right?" The landlady sneered: "With the current prices in town, you can buy this box of food for 3,500 taels? Stop complaining and eat sparingly. The remaining food is enough for you to last for six days. Think about it. A bunch of idiots spent tens of thousands of taels of silver and can't even eat enough radishes. At least you can eat meat until the last day." "" The landlady suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, after careful calculation, I do have some money left over from you, so I'll give it to you." After a while, the landlady said goodbye and left. Looking at the old copper plate left on the table, Wang Lu couldn't help but fall into deep thought. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: Junior Brother¡¯s Counterattack Six days passed by in a flash, and the Immortal Ascension Conference was just around the corner. In six days, too many things happened in Lingxi Town. The adventure of a certain mountain boy at the inn spread throughout the town. The landlady's golden carrot also became famous. Young talents from all over the world started to gather together. Looking for fairy fate in the town, and six days have passed, how many opportunities have been discovered, it is like a person knowing whether the water is warm or cold. As for the person who created the figurines, he stayed at Home Inn for six days with peace of mind and never left the house. Cracking the task chain at the gate of the town was purely out of interest. Wang Lu never put his hope in fate from the beginning. With the divine spiritual roots, why do you need opportunities to cultivate immortality? Of course, to put it another way, after exchanging all his belongings for a box of wine and meat, Wang Lu, who only had a penny left on him, had no choice unless he was willing to wash the dishes for the landlady. In the morning, Wang Lu was woken up by the noise outside the house. "The Immortal Ascension Conference has begun!" "The Golden Bridge at Shanmen is about to fall!" I don¡¯t know how many people were shouting loudly, and as they shouted, the voices gradually surged out of the town. Wang Lu opened his eyes, and the sunlight outside the window was already a little dazzling. He sighed, and he patted the boy awake, ready to change clothes, wash up, and embark on the journey. When checking out at the counter, the landlady couldn't stop laughing for some reason. Even when Wang Lu handed the food box back to her, the landlady waved her hand very generously: "Whatever it's worth, I'll give it to you." Wang Lu really wants to ask, since you are so generous, can you return the 3,500 taels of silver to me? Of course not. Holding the tattered copper plate in his hand, Wang Lu left the inn with a bright smile and a huge and heavy food box, and followed the crowd towards the wide open mountain gate outside the town. Outside Lingxi Town, the majestic mountains are coated with a layer of light gold by the sunshine. A golden bridge slowly descends from the sky in the year-round clouds and mist. One end points to the ground, and the other end connects to the misty and endless Lingjian Mountain. The clouds and mist cover the golden bridge. Cutting it off at the waist also cuts off the eyes of the mortal world looking up at the fairy dust. Thousands of people were crowded into the small open space, leaving no room for latecomers. Wang Lu got up too late and was stuck on the road out of the town, unable to get out. He could only stand and look into the distance. Fortunately, the young man had excellent eyesight and could see the Golden Bridge in the air getting closer to the ground from a distance. The two young monks next to him were wearing black and white robes, holding swords in their hands and flying swords on their feet, steadily guarding both sides of the Golden Bridge. Seen from a distance, the Xianjia monks do not have three heads and six arms. The two young people are like ordinary people. There are no colorful clouds around them and no spiritual birds and fairy music to accompany them. However, the aura of the Xianjia is far better than that of ordinary people. Between emperors. The space crowded with thousands of people became silent with the slight muffled sound of the golden bridge landing. The eyes of countless people were focused on one place, whether it was the son of the emperor or the descendant of a family that cultivated immortals, they were all speechless at this time. In the silence, the Spirit Sword cultivator smiled and spoke, and his voice was like the wind, reaching the ears of everyone present. "First of all, on behalf of our sect, my junior brother and I welcome everyone to attend the Spirit Sword Sect's Immortal Ascension Conference." Then the two of them applauded very calmly. Unfortunately, the Xian monk's aura was too strong, and no one agreed due to the shock, so they immediately stood aside. The senior brother was a little embarrassed, cleared his throat, and said: "Not much gossip, I believe everyone has asked enough about our sect before coming here and in the town, so I won't go into details. More things. , you will naturally know it when you reach the right height. Here, I would like to wish you all the opportunity to find your own on this road to immortality." At this time, someone finally asked: "For the Immortal Ascension Conference, you only need to keep climbing along this bridge to the top?" The senior brother replied: "I can only say that I hope you will do your best on the road. As for the summit, there is no need to ask for it." "Then there has to be an explanation of what position you have to reach to be considered qualified, right?" The senior brother replied: "You will naturally know when the time comes." "When is that time? Isn't this too irresponsible?" The senior brother smiled and said nothing, but the junior brother said with a cold face: "If you don't want to come, you can leave. Who is begging you?" The doubter immediately blushed with anger, but did not dare to argue any more. Then the senior brother spoke loudly: "Next, please follow the Golden Bridge into the mountain. Generally speaking, there is no danger on this road to immortality. However, if there is an accident, or you are trapped somewhere and cannot hold on, you can ask for help at any time. We will Our colleagues arrived in time.¡± The junior brother added: "But if there is someone who deliberately wants to die, we will definitely make it happen." Senior brother said: "I'm sorry, my junior brother has been in a bad mood these days" "I'm in a good mood." "You shut up first"?. " "You just shut up, you can draw the lottery directly, and you have the nerve to drag me here to do such chores" Seeing that the senior brother was already being watched by thousands of people, the senior brother quickly changed the subject: "I announce that the Immortal Ascension Conference has officially begun!" After saying that, the two brothers and sisters hurriedly took off and moved out of the way of the Golden Bridge entrance. The next moment, crowds of people surged. Young men and servants from all over the country crowded onto the bridge. Although the golden bridge was dozens of meters wide, it could not accommodate so many people at once. Suddenly there was an explosion of crying and roaring. What's worse, Many people who went on the bridge screamed and fell down as soon as they took a step or two, and the scene was a complete mess. The brothers at Lingjian Mountain were also taken aback. The two of them quickly flew down and worked together to separate the crowd. However, at this time, there were no fewer than hundreds of injured people rolling and wailing on the ground. The senior brothers looked at each other with ugly expressions, especially the senior brother who was even more embarrassed: "I'm sorry I just forgot to mention that after the conference starts, except for qualified candidates, no one else can go on the bridge, so everyone who is accompanying you should please go back. " ¡°I see, it¡¯s no wonder that the servants were mixed together like dumplings. What¡¯s interesting is that besides the servants, there were also quite a few young masters who fell off the bridge. "At this time, the junior brother said in a cold voice: "I'd like to reiterate, anyone under the age of twelve who has not practiced spiritual practice on the bridge, and anyone who is just pretending to be a fool, get out of here." The young men who fell under the bridge were immediately embarrassed. Many of them were indeed thirteen or fourteen years old, but they had faked their ages in an attempt to get through. At this time, they were exposed. Although they wanted to explain themselves, they looked at the face of the Spirit Sword monk. Stinky face, who dares to speak loudly? Even if these two people did not explain in advance and caused chaos at the scene, no one dared to blame them. Of course, there are over 10,000 people present, and there are always some extraordinary people. I heard one person on the bridge shout angrily: "I am only eleven years old this year, why can't I climb the bridge?" The junior brother immediately grimaced: "How do you know you are eleven years old? You can remember the date right after you were born?" The man's momentum suddenly dropped: "Of course my family told me this." "That's because your mother remembered it wrong." The young man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Senior brother¡¯s eyes turned: ¡°Who is your Excellency?¡± "I am Liu Hanlong from the Liu family in Youzhou. On my eleventh birthday just last month, my mother, the head of the Feiyun Sect, invited seventeen aristocratic families from Lianyun Mountain in Youzhou to congratulate me on my birthday. Everyone in Lianyun Mountain came to celebrate my birthday. Know!" The brothers looked at each other in confusion: "Feiyun Sect?" "Lianyun Mountain?" After being stunned for a moment, the senior brother took out a map from his sleeve with a suspicious look on his face, unfolded it immediately, and searched for it with his junior brother. After searching for a long time, the junior brother's face became even colder: "What's the point of a small sect that can't find its location on the map? Seventeen aristocratic families are celebrating the eleventh birthday of a character like you whose life and death are unknown? Where can a broken sect dare to come from? Called a noble family?" Seeing that the junior brother's comments were getting more and more outrageous, the senior brother quickly interrupted: "That's right, the Shengxian Golden Bridge was built by our leader himself. If you have any questions about the efficacy of the golden bridge, you can contact the leader to ask questions in person." The junior brother sneered: "I think he will definitely have a long talk with you in a pleasant manner." Have a long talk with you? Let me send you to sleep! The young master of the Liu family was smashed with the Spirit Sword Master's signboard, and he was immediately disgraced. He and his servant disappeared into the crowd and disappeared. At this point, there was no voice of doubt in the space of ten thousand people. Seeing that the order was established, the two brothers nodded and took off, no longer paying attention to the trivial matters at the entrance of Jinqiao. The rest of the people also moved forward slowly and quietly. Of course, there were inevitable discussions while walking around. A certain bookboy carrying heavy luggage was in a bad mood and sighed: "The Immortal family is really different. Both doormen are such big airs." The young master next to him chuckled: "Porter? You are really blind. If those two people hear these words, I can offer you incense on this day next year Didn't you listen to what they said? It's the bottom of the lottery." They were assigned to work as doormen, and just now the two of them used their swords to separate the crowd of thousands of people. How powerful are your doormen?" The book boy was stunned for a moment and muttered: "It's true that he can show off his power, but I always feel that the Spirit Sword Party is not friendly to us mortals." "When you were a kid, you poured boiling water into the ant nests, but I didn't see how friendly you were to them. Immortals have different paths, and mortals are just ants. If someone is in such a bad mood and doesn't go on a killing spree, it's considered a kindhearted person. Do you know We actually sold it before the death gate just now?" The little book boy¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Really?¡± "Of course it's false. Do you believe this? It's not an evil sect or a demon clan. How can it be possible to kill innocent people indiscriminately?"   ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But the Spirit Sword Sect is really interesting. It is very different from the traditional sects that follow the rules. Although it is an ancient sect, it has an indescribable temperament and uniqueness. I like it!" The boy sighed and silently followed the young master's footsteps. The Spirit Sword Sect's Jinqiao only had an age limit, and he was the same age as the young master. He had just celebrated his twelfth birthday and happened to be on the qualifying line. This trip would inevitably have to help the young master carry his luggage to the end. At this time, he had never thought that stepping on the Golden Bridge would mean embarking on the road to immortality. This road only recognized the fate of immortality, but it did not distinguish between young masters and book boys. The road to immortality begins with a single step. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: Xiao Hai who backs up The Golden Bridge is wide, and the team of thousands of people (after excluding the entourage) walking on the Golden Bridge seems sparse. Wang Lu and the book boy walked behind casually, chatting and laughing, without the nervousness of others. The average quality of this team of 1,000 people is extremely high. Most of them are princes with distinguished backgrounds. However, they are all as silent as cicadas at the foot of Lingjian Mountain. The road to immortality is trembling. It is not easy to maintain calm. Those who can be leisurely and content are rare. . Coupled with Wang Lu's amazing performance when he first arrived a week ago, it attracted a lot of people's attention. While most people were hesitant to watch, someone came over generously and said hello without any acknowledgment, in a tone that was as familiar as possible. "Speaking of which, I haven't seen you in the past few days." Wang Lucheng was chatting happily with the book boy when someone interrupted him unexpectedly. He was stunned for a moment and turned around: "You owe me money?" The man was also stunned: "That's not true." "Then do I need to see you?" "It seems not." "Then what are you feeling? Is it just a conversation?" "" "By the way, who are you?" The man smiled bitterly: "You really forget things, noble people" Then he cupped his hands and said, "I am Hai Yunfan, a native of Yunzhou, and we met seven days ago in the lobby of Rujia Inn." Wang Lu frowned, as if he was trying his best to remember: "Oh, you are the young man who asked me about the mission strategy Do you have any advice?" "I don't take advice seriously, I'm just curious. Everyone is nervous on the road to immortality, but you are the only one who is calm and confident. I want to ask you about the secret." Wang Lu smiled: "Are you here to ask about the strategy again? This habit is really inappropriate. A qualified adventurer should be proud of independent exploration. What's the taste of chewing leftover sugar cane?" Hai Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing this: ¡°So, do you really know what the joints are on the road to immortality?¡± "How can I know? I haven't read the guide." "That¡­¡­" Wang Lu replied in a deep voice: "Of course it's because of strength. If I'm strong enough, why do I need to care about the joints? The road to immortality is as smooth as it gets for me." These lofty words simply made Hai Yunfan's beauty pale, and he couldn't help but look up at the sky. Wang Lu also raised his head. The sun was bright, the wind was clear, and there were scattered clouds. There were not even any birds. What was there to see? Hai Yunfan sighed: "I was watching to see if there would be thunder falling from the sky. If I boasted like this in front of the Lingjian Mountain Gate, I wouldn't be surprised even if it triggered a thunderstorm." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Your name is Hai Yunfan? I'll remember it. I will remember to protect you when we enter the mountain gate." "That's easy to say." Hai Yunfan cupped his hands again and came very naturally, walking side by side with Wang Lu, while the little book boy walked behind consciously. Wang Lu didn¡¯t care and asked as he walked: ¡°I remember you are a second-generation official?¡± "oh?" "That means your father is very powerful." "Fortunately, the emperor of Yuntai Empire." "Holy crap, aren't you a stepmother with three thousand?" "" "Well, in short, why did you come here instead of taking the promising path of being a prince?" Hai Yunfan smiled: "Compared with the magic of the Immortal family, what does the power of the mortal world mean? As for cultivating immortals, with the ability of the Yuntai royal family, it is indeed not difficult to send me to an ordinary sect. Within Yuntai, Bailong Guan and Ciyun Mountain are both sects ranked within the fourth rank of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance" He said with a slightly mocking smile, "But compared to the five top sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, only the fourth rank is nothing. ¡­¡± Hai Yunfan looked at the sky and said with emotion, "Except for the five major sects, almost no sect can truly touch the immortal way. There are over ten thousand sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and only these five have truly mastered the way of transcendence. Since you want to practice Taoism, you must cultivate the way of transcendence, otherwise you might as well be a comfortable emperor." Wang Lu was surprised: "You know quite a lot." "Since you have chosen this path, of course you have to inquire more These are not secrets. Besides, who is coming to the foot of Lingjian Mountain to seek immortal fate? Who is not fully prepared? Terrorized?" Wang Lu shrugged and smiled, saying to himself that I am not the one, and my life of toughness is just like taking a naked test, so be prepared to have a dick. The two of them walked side by side. The golden bridge stretched all the way up and was quite steep, but neither of them felt tired, and they gradually moved forward from the rear of the group. Looking at the young men passing by him, Hai Yunfan added: "Speaking of which, before the Immortal Ascension Conference in Lingjian Mountain, the five major sects had alreadyIt has been a hundred years since the gates of the mountain were opened so widely. Even if there is an occasional Immortal Ascension Conference, there are still many restrictions, so this time it is really an extraordinary event. " Wang Lu turned around and looked around: "There are indeed many second generations. This specification is enough to host a Haitian feast." Hai Yunfan said: "Haha, these people are not only distinguished by their backgrounds, at least as far as I know, more than 80% of them have natural spiritual roots, that is, organic monks." "What!?" Wang Zhong, the scholar who followed behind, was extremely surprised and couldn't help but ask: "How do you know?" Hai Yunfan looked back and said with a smile: "Don't underestimate me, the prince of the Yuntai Empire. I can name most of the people here Besides, who dares to come to Lingjian Mountain without some real skills? ? Among the five major sects, Lingjian Mountain and Kunlun Fairy Mountain are famous for their ancient sects. Lingjian Mountain¡¯s stubbornness is still higher than that of Kunlun. So far, there are no artificial spiritual roots in the mountain gate. Isn¡¯t it just for mortals to climb the mountain? disgrace?" While Hai Yunfan said that, Wang Lu didn't care at all, but the little book boy's expression became increasingly ugly, apparently thinking of the bacon spirit and other items in his backpack. Then Hai Yunfan laughed: "But having said that, in this Immortal Ascension Conference, the Spirit Sword Sect only has 12 years old or younger, but they didn't mention anything about their spiritual roots. Maybe they have changed their stubbornness? The remaining one among the thousand people Those one or two people are just here to gamble on their luck" After a pause, "But, I really don't think so." While talking, the group of three people had been marching on the Golden Bridge for a long time, and gradually entered the clouds and mist. Lingxi Town behind them had shrunk to the size of a cardboard box. The little book boy followed closely behind the two of them, no longer daring to lower his head and look back. However, even so, the Golden Bridge still has no end in sight, and the clouds and fog are lingering in front of it. Young people with tired faces are constantly stopping around them. Unknowingly, the group of people has gradually reached the front of the team. Wang Lu clicked his tongue repeatedly: "You young masters are really intolerant. You are exhausted after just walking on such a steep slope. You are exhausted by drinking and sex at such a young age." It was an ordinary joke, but Hai Yunfan looked surprised when he heard it. He opened his mouth but said nothing. But Wang Zhong, the scholar behind him, complained: "Master, I feel extremely tired walking this way. I can hardly hold on anymore." Wang Lu frowned: "We usually have fish and meat from you at home, so why are you so useless like those losers? Isn't it just that you have to carry an extra food box? Are you so wronged?" Wang Zhong felt extremely aggrieved: "No, this road feels very weird. It's obvious that I haven't gone too far, but the tired person can't breathe" "Then just breathe through your skinforget it, give me your luggage and travel light." Wang Lu sighed as he took Wang Zhong's backpack, food box, etc. and carried them on his back effortlessly. "It's weird, why do I feel like walking is easier than on flat ground?" "Master, you have always been so weird" The master and servant walked forward as they talked, but they didn't notice that Hai Yunfan on the side looked solemn. Without his luggage, Wang Zhong felt much more relaxed and climbed up again following the footsteps of the young master. This time, after walking for who knows how long, the surroundings were surrounded by a sea of ??clouds and mist. Even the light of the Golden Bridge was somewhat obscured. The three of them were walking in the middle and could not even see the edges of the Golden Bridge clearly. Most of the previous ones were surpassed by seven or eight, and only a few people were still ahead, but they seemed to be out of breath. At this time, even Wang Lu realized the problem: "Is this road the road to absorbing semen? People who have broken the pure Yang body will become more and more tired as they go? By the way, Wang Zhong, when did you lose your virginity?" "Where can I have it!?" "Then why are you sweating profusely?" "I¡­¡­" "Sure enough, it's still broken. Wang Zhong, you are really good." The book boy almost knelt down: "Master, please stop talking" Hai Yunfan watched from the side, smiled, and said to Wang Lu: "You and Shutong are also extraordinary. You have persisted all the way until now." "Isn't this extraordinary? If the people in the village can't even walk on the mountain road, they are worse than a pig. Moreover, this guy is a book boy and has to carry his luggage with the young master. Who is the young master?" Hai Yunfan shook his head: "Your requirements are too high Well, I am very happy to be together on this journey, but there is always a banquet in the world, so let's say goodbye here." "Huh!? What's wrong?" Wang Lu opened his eyes wide, feeling disappointed. Hai Yunfan was not the only one to be happy as they chatted about everything. Wang Lu had lived in Wangjiacun for more than ten years. This was the first time he felt like he had found a confidant! I said before that I would protect him after going up the mountain, which was half a joke and half true. ??Although he is a mountain man, Wang Lu really doesn¡¯t take advantage of you.The prince's Hai Yunfan is an outsider. Hai Yunfan nodded at Wang Lu's kindness, and then explained: "It's nothing, I just feel that there is no need to show off and go up, it is enough to get here." Wang Lu was still puzzled. "If you don't understand, just don't understand. In short, I have found a position that suits me. Next" Hai Yunfan walked to Wang Lu and said softly: "Be careful about your book boy. He is known for his loyalty, but he has some bone hyperplasia." At this time, a gust of wind happened to blow by, and Wang Lu couldn't help but close his eyes: "What did you say?" But when he turned his head, Hai Yunfan had disappeared. When he asked Wang Zhong, Wang Zhong also expressed that he was confused. The surrounding clouds and fog became thicker, and the body became hazy after five meters. Wang Lu touched his chin: "Could it be that he has gone with the breeze and has become an immortal?" "ha?" "Come on, let's keep walking I don't know when it will end." ¡ª¡ª However, we didn¡¯t go too far next. It¡¯s not that the end has come, nor that Wang Lu is exhausted, but that the book boy can¡¯t walk anymore. It was clear that all the luggage had been put on Wang Lu's back, but as the two of them continued to move forward, the book boy's energy loss became faster and faster, and in the end he almost fell to the ground and could not get up. "I say you¡­¡­" The book boy didn't wait for Wang Lu to speak and said quickly: "Master, you should go alone first. Wang Zhong is incompetent and can only send you here." "So I told you not to come from the beginning, and now I'm pretending to be a righteous person" Wang Lu looked helplessly at Wang Zhong, who was almost paralyzed, and finally shook his head, "Forget it, we can't stay. You are here alone, let me rest with you for a while. Alas, there are only a few people left in front of me Although I don't know what the benefits are of catching up to the first place, it is still an achievement. " Wang Zhong was even more ashamed, bowed his head and was speechless. Wang Lu said no more, put down his luggage and sat on the ground. However, just as he sat down, the surrounding clouds disappeared, the golden light dimmed, and a lush valley suddenly appeared beside the master and servant. Wang Lu opened his mouth wide and looked at the sudden changes in his surroundings. "Is this time traveling?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: I don¡¯t want such a disciple "Congratulations to both of you" "What the hell!? Who is this monster!?" The sudden voice behind him frightened Wang Lu. However, he jumped up and turned around, only to find that at some point, there were two young men in blue and white robes behind him. They were about twenty-five or six years old. Although the colors are different, the style is similar to the two black and white brothers from Luojin Bridge. They should be Spirit Sword disciples. The two disciples looked indifferent, and the older one raised his hands to Wang Lu and Shutong: "Disciples of Xiaoyao Peak of the Spirit Sword Sect, I am Zhang Ying, and this is Lu Ming." Wang Lu said oh. "Congratulations to both of you for climbing all the way to this point on the Golden Bridge. According to the rules of the sect, you can return to the mountain gate with us brothers and enter Xiaoyao Peak to practice Taoism." "" Wang Lu frowned and was speechless. Zhang Ying didn¡¯t rush him and waited silently for Wang Lu¡¯s response. After a moment, Wang Lu remained silent, but the little book boy spoke softly: "This immortal, the immortal family, do you mean that we have been accepted by your sect?" Zhang Ying nodded: "Yes, that's right." Lu Ming added: "The Shengxian Golden Bridge was built by the master himself to judge the qualifications of the monks. The better the qualifications, the farther you can go on the bridge. If you can get here, you have met the entry standard." The book boy was stunned for a moment and was ecstatic: "Is this true?" "It's absolutely true." "Master! Did you hear that? We succeeded! We have been accepted by the Spirit Sword Sect!" Wang Lu shook his head: "Excuse me, who are the two people who fell off the Golden Bridge before?" Zhang Ying's expression was a little unnatural: "Them? They are the senior brothers of Piaomiao Peak."¡¤ "Piaomiao Peak? Xiaoyao Peak? What's the difference?" Zhang Ying¡¯s face sank: ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Lu Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Senior brother, I'm not embarrassed to admit itLingjian Mountain looks like just one solitary peak from the outside, but in reality it has multiple peaks. The so-called Xiaoyao Peak is actually the outer gate of Lingjian Mountain. , and Piaomiao Peak is where the inner sect is, but those two senior brothers are no different from us." Wang Lu smiled: "Let me tell you, those two black and white ones are obviously much bigger than you two blue and white ones." Then he was a little suspicious, "However, the Spirit Sword Sect only relies on that one to recruit new members. Jinqiao? You can enter the outer gate when you reach this point, and then you can enter the inner gate if you walk to the end? Lu Ming said: "Of course it's impossible. The selection of the inner sect of the Spirit Sword Sect is very strict, and the qualifications, temperament, and immortality must be above the standard. Otherwise, even the Tianlinggen probably won't be able to get into the eyes of Master Piao Miao Peak based on qualifications alone. Bar?" Wang Lu: "Sun." "ah?" Wang Lu smiled: "Nothing, so for newcomers like us, what's the point of entering the inner sect?" Zhang Ying snorted coldly: "Want to enter Piaomiao Peak? That's easy. Well, straight ahead from here is Piaomiao Peak. If you can reach it, the peak master will naturally accept you." Wang Lu looked in the direction of Zhang Ying's finger. In front of the long narrow road in the valley, there was another cloud and mist blocking the way. "How far is it?" Lu Ming smiled and said: "Then it depends on fate. It may be far away, or it may be right in front of you. The road to immortality is unpredictable." Zhang Ying asked: "What are you going to choose? Will you go back to Xiaoyao Peak with us? Or continue on this road to immortality? Let me explain in advance that after passing this village, there will be no such store." Wang Lu said: "You mean, if you choose to continue, you can only go all the way to Piaomiao Peak?" Zhang Ying sneered: "That's right, either go all the way to Piaomiao Peak and enter the inner gate of the Spirit Sword, or the road to immortality ends here and returns to your mortal world. Since you don't look down on us, Xiaoyao Peak, don't expect to use us. As a guarantee, even though Xiaoyao Peak is an outer gate, we don¡¯t want sugar cane that others have chewed.¡± "Do you want to be so serious? I don't think you are third-class citizens of the Spirit Sword, useless people who can't achieve anything high or low." "What did you say!?" Wang Lu shrugged: "Anyway, since I'm here and I know that the road to immortality is not over yet, of course I have to go to the end in one breath." "Hmph, don't regret it Don't think that because Xiaoyao Peak is an outer sect, it means you are really inferior. My senior brother, Xiaoyao Peak, is not much inferior to the true disciples. Among the thousand of you, the one who can reach this point is already out of ten. One, cherish your opportunities.¡± At this time, the book boy also nodded and said, "Master, how about go to Xiaoyao Peak?" "You can just go if you want to. Why do you need to ask for my permission?" "Ah"????? The book boy immediately made a bitter face, "Young Master, I was specially sent by the Master to take care of you, how can I leave you alone" Wang Lu smiled, looked at the book boy's wrinkled face, opened his mouth, and finally shook his head and said: "Anyway, I want to move forward. If you want to follow, just follow." Zhang Ying glanced at the two of them. "You two, don't regret it. Let me remind you first that the second half of the road to immortality is far more difficult than you imagine. There has been no successful case in the past three hundred years. In the past Ascension Conference, The only way to recruit disciples to the Xiaoyao Peak is for the elders of the sect to travel around in search of a good seed. The road to immortality is almost impossible.¡± "It doesn't matter, I have been a professional adventurer for decades, and my nickname is Shengxian Kaiselu. Why should I care about the difficulties and dangers?" Zhang Ying tilted her head and said: "Humph, I'll say this, you can just do it yourself!" Wang Lu laughed, and then waved goodbye to Lu Ming: "Well, senior brother Lu Ming, I hope we will meet again at the mountain gate in the future." Lu Ming also smiled: "There are a few newcomers I have met before, but none of them are as familiar as you. Well, let me just say one more thing. There is no normalcy on the road to immortality. Every plant and tree is the same. edge." "Is this a satire on someone who shows mercy?" "Haha, figure it out for yourself. If you say more, I will be punished by the master. I wish you good luck!" Zhang Ying pulled Junior Brother: "Okay, I can't explain it anymore with you like this The next wave seems to be coming, so prepare to welcome them." As they talked, the two stretched out their hands to tear off the mountain clouds and wrapped them around their ankles, then slowly flew away from the valley and disappeared. In the valley, Wang Lu and Wang Zhong, the master and servant, looked at each other. "Master, is it really okay to just give up like this?" "Of course it's not good. Who said I have to give up!? The checkpoint behind Xiaoyao Peak can make the world's elites helpless for more than three hundred years. How can you be willing to not witness it with your own eyes?" As a result, the book boy nodded very unsatisfactorily: "I am willing, very willing! Master, I never dreamed that you could reach this point. At that time, you said that you would come to participate in the Spirit Sword Sect's Immortal Ascension Conference. Everyone in the village thought You are crazy. Before I went out, the master told me that if I was eliminated, I could go to a nearby big city to relax with the young master. Who would have thought that the young master would actuallyreally go this far? " "Which step? The real road to immortality has just begun, okay?" Looking at the book boy¡¯s puzzled eyes, Wang Lu made an exception and explained his strategy experience to him. "There are three key points. The first is what the two Lan Bai just said. The road to immortality tests multiple factors, such as qualifications, temperament, and opportunity. Now we have just passed the qualification level. No, it doesn't even count. The real qualification test is just to pass a certain threshold, how dare you say that the road to immortality has reached this point?" "But¡­¡­" "But Xiaoyao Peak has opened its door? Don't be stupid. The second point is that Lan Bai just said that the senior brothers of Xiaoyao Peak are not much worse than the true disciples. Even if it is an exaggeration, they should be excellent talents. But so Excellent Senior Brother, why do you still stay at Xiaoyao Peak? " "Why, why?" "Just like those other people who feel great after reaching this point, and think that joining Xiaoyao Peak is already a great honorbecause their upper limit ends here. If you choose the easy difficulty, don't complain about your knowledge. There¡¯s no need to hide the plot.¡± "ha?" "Forget it, you don't understand even after I tell you. Do you want the third point" Wang Lu raised his head, his gaze became deeper in the clouds and mist, but there seemed to be flames burning in his pupils. "As a raider, you should have the momentum to break through the clouds and sky and overcome all difficulties!" "ah!?" "Anyway, I have to keep walking, whether or not I will follow you. Anyway, those two blue and white guys have already slapped their butts and left. You can't even turn back, haha!" Wang Lu said, picked up his luggage again and strode forward. "Besides, Wang Zhong, the journey ahead will probably be very long, so be prepared." Wang Zhong, who was already a little tired, asked: "How long is it?" "If I use a storybook as an analogy, it would be about 70,000 to 80,000 words." "That was really, really long." ¡ª¡ª "The Misty Road is not as easy to walk as the Spirit Sword Golden Bridge."   Above the vast sea of ??clouds, an old man with gray hair caressed his beard and said in deep thought. "Senior brother, the head master, made today's meeting twelve years ago. The gathering of talents from all over the world is indeed extraordinary. There are nearly a hundred people walking across four-fifths of the Golden Bridge alone, but they are all able to enter based on their spiritual root attributes alone. Xiaoyao Peak¡¯s genius.¡± A young monk in black and white robes beside him smiled and said, "Does Master already have a favorite candidate?" The old man dismissed it: "Huh, walking across the Golden Bridge only shows that the quality of the spiritual roots is acceptable. It is not that easy to enter my Piaomiao Peak. Of the hundred people, it is good to have ten left in the end." While speaking, a voice suddenly came from behind. "Oh, there's no need to be so strict." On the cloud, two monks, one old and one young, were startled. When they turned their heads, they were even more frightened. "Master, Senior Brother, Master!?" Who suddenly appeared behind him was the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect, Master Feng Yin. "Hey, don't be so nervous." Master Feng Yin smiled and waved his hand, "I just came to take a look. Behind the Golden Bridge is Junior Brother Liu Xian's Piaomiao Peak. This is the backbone of our mountain gate." Liu Xian looked serious, lowered his head and replied: "When senior brother entrusted me with this important task, Liu Xian would never dare to neglect him in the slightest." "I have worked hard for you all these years. Looking at the grand situation of Piaomiao Peak now, it is really hard to imagine the scene back then However, since we have specially organized this conference, there is no need to be too demanding on the newcomers. If there is anything you like, just accept it. ¡± Liu Xian was a little embarrassed: "Brother, that's against the rules." "Oh, the rules depend on the situation. The Spirit Sword sect has been withering away for too long. Don't you think it's time to have some fun?" "Honestly, I don't think it would be lively enough with just one fifth junior sister." " Let's not mention her matters. I asked her to help design the Immortal Ascension Conference, but it turned out to be a mess for me. My brain is about to explode these days Huh? I have an impression of this kid, and he has quite good qualifications. It¡¯s worth focusing on. ¡± ????????????????????????? The real person pointed at the clouds, and the two little figures transformed from the clouds came to life. They were the two masters and servants from Wangjiacun. Liu Xian was extremely surprised: "Brother, do you think highly of them? Well, these two people's results on Jinqiao are indeed good" "Oh, Jinqiao is just a gadget that I made casually, don't take it too seriously." "Brother, I am humbled. The Shengxian Golden Bridge can accurately control the innate spiritual energy. The higher the quality of the spiritual roots, the easier it is to naturally replenish the spiritual energy. It is easy to walk on the bridge. However, the farther you walk, the stronger the resistance. When the resistance and When the assists are equal, a person's best position can be judged Although it is possible to overexert one's energy and continue walking bravely, but if too much energy is consumed on the Golden Bridge, there is no need to walk on the road behind. Although the principle is simple, But the design is really clever, and it is perfect for preliminary judgment of qualifications. Based on the achievements of these two people, they should be looked upon with special regard.¡± "Well, actually it's not me, it's Xiao Ling'er who is very optimistic about one of them It is said that he cracked that damn task chain. The qualifications are similar to what I saw before, between the third and fourth grades, they are pretty good." "So¡­¡­" "It doesn't matter, just follow the rules of Piaomiao Peak. How far he can go depends on his ability" While speaking, a burning sword talisman suddenly appeared, almost lighting up the leader's beard. "Eh-huh!? Who is this? You came to me with your spirit sword and talisman for nothing It's you! What are you doing? Is it the end of the Dharma era?! Is the demon clan invading!? What? Overtime pay? Open an immortal promotion You still have to pay for overtime at the conference, why don¡¯t you show shame? Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it in person! Ouch, I¡¯m so angry that my spirit is about to break" Master Feng Yin spent a few breaths to calm down his anger, but when he turned his head, he saw a clear sky in his field of vision, and the clouds and mist surrounding the mountains were dispersed! The young Spirit Sword cultivator had a look of shock on his face, while Liu Xian showed his sincerity: "The master's cultivation is unparalleled in the world. He broke through the mist formation at Piaomiao Peak with just a trace of his strengthJunior brother is convinced." "Only the first level has been broken, not to mention that a mere transformation into a god is nothing in the Kyushu Continent. Hehe, when I went to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for a meeting ten years ago, several of the standing committee members were already at the integration stage." ¡°Hmph, a demonstration?¡± "I'm sorry, I slept from the beginning to the end anyway Forget it, without further ado, I'll take the first step, otherwise I will go bankrupt if I burn a few more heavenly talismans Junior brother, what's going on with the Immortal Ascension Conference? I'm begging you, don't worry about what I say, just follow the rules." After the leader finished speaking, he left in light. Liu Xian sighed, looking through the cloud formation at the lower level of Piaomiao Peak, he saw?The two masters and servants walking in the canyon. Are you being favored by both the leader and Little Ling'er at the same time? Although the leader said that everything should be done according to the rules, this kind of courtesy itself has broken the rules. "Let's focus on those two people. I hope they won't disappoint me Then, let's prepare for the logistics!" The black and white monk nodded and was about to leave "Oh, by the way, remember to tell your junior brothers to bring the spirit stones and sword canons Oh, bring mahjong with you too. This Immortal Ascension Conference will probably take a long time, don't make it too boring" "UhMaster?" "Haha, remember to call your Uncle Zhou Ming. Last time Tongming Peak won more than ten magic weapons from us. This time I will help you win them back." "Master?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: Junior brother, you know me "This road is so damn long." In the long and narrow valley, both the master and the servant were a little out of breath. Wang Lu wiped the sweat from his head: "Oh, I can't feel the abundant support on the Golden Bridge just now the luggage seems to be a bit heavier." The book boy sighed: "Where is the help coming from, young master, you must be confused" "Yeah, I'm exhausted, so you can carry the luggage." "Well¡­¡­" While speaking, Wang Lu suddenly became excited, pointed ahead and said, "Look, the fog around us is starting to thicken again. This is obviously a sign of entering a new map!" The book boy was as confused as ever: "What entered the new map?" Wang Lu explained: "You don't think that the road to immortality is a simple straight line, right? There will definitely be many levels designed to test a person's various qualities. If it is just bones, knowledge, etc., a golden bridge , a test paper can test the depth, but how to test a person's temperament and immortality? Is it a written test, an answer sheet, or a personality test? If the Spirit Sword Sect wants to fully test the newcomers, it must be on the road to immortality. Design a sufficiently complex scene. This scene may be a general scene, or it may be an independent plane like a copy, and the fog around us may be the buffer zone for switching maps.¡± ¡°Master, I can¡¯t understand what you are talking about anymore¡­¡± However, Wang Lu didn't seem to care whether the scholar understood it or not, and continued to explain: "The Spirit Sword Sect is a well-known ancient sect. It is very strict in selecting disciples. In addition, the number of people is sparse. Generally speaking, The elders in the sect went down the mountain to find disciples on their own. The sect was not suitable for the mass-produced Immortal Ascension Conference, so this grand opening attracted so many people. But the ancient sect is the ancient sect, even if it is a mass-produced ceremony. There will definitely be necessary procedures for accommodating and perfunctory, and it will be more complicated than most people imagine" Hearing this, the book boy couldn't help it anymore: "Master, how do you know about the Spirit Sword Sect?" The young master actually only arrived in Lingxi Town one day in advance. He stayed in his room for a week in the town. Where did he get so much information? Is it true that Wenquxing came down to earth and knew it from birth? "Of course it was when doing the quest chain Do you think I was in the town that day just to run quests? I listened carefully to the quest introduction at each quest point. Nowadays, many players are eager for quick success and don't care about quest goals at all. and mission rewards, but the real value is the mission introduction! For example, when I completed the final step, the old man at the door would say that this was the first time in the past hundred years that the Spirit Sword Sect held an Immortal Ascension Conference! , has no experience, but because of his lack of experience, he will invest a lot of energy. Even an old man who has been retired for many years has been hired back to guard the town The amount of information here is amazing, but for ordinary people. Can you hear it? Those young masters want to inquire, but they don't even do the task. Why should they give you the information? Because you have money? In a town where you can't buy a carrot for five hundred taels, money is nothing. fart¡­¡­." The book boy couldn't understand the young master's emotion at all, but the disdain for others in his tone was vividly displayed. This kind of strong self-confidence had been learned in Wangjiacun, but he didn't expect that on the road to immortality, his The confidence remains unchanged! The young master is the young master, so you can¡¯t accept it. According to Wang Lu, the fog on both sides of the valley is a buffer when switching maps. Behind the fog, there will be a new test, related to whether you can enter the inner gate of the Spirit Sword Sect, Misty Peak. Although Shutong doesn¡¯t really understand the difference between Xiaoyao Peak and Piaomiao Peak, the young master seems to attach great importance to itthere is nothing wrong with that. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The scope of the fog is much wider than expected. I thought it was just a short buffer, but when the two of them groped forward in the fog for an unknown amount of time and still couldn't find the way forward, even Wang Lu hesitated. "Master, are we going the wrong way?" ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s the same path from beginning to end, but tell me where we started and went wrong?¡± "Well¡­¡­" The book boy wiped the sweat from his head and was speechless. Wang Lu was carrying his luggage. Although he had been exercising, he was getting more tired now. So although his confidence did not diminish, he slowed down and began to look around. The effective sight distance in the fog was only less than three meters, and then it was completely invisible. Wang Lu only remembered that he was in a valley less than ten meters wide before entering the fog, and then he went straight forward "Wang Zhong, let's turn right." "Huh? There's a cliff over there." "Not necessarily." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ShutongAfter a moment, I followed Wang Lu and turned to the right. However, I thought I would hit a mountain within a few steps "Hey, whyit's weird. I remember that before entering this fog, the valleys on both sides were very long. Why now" "It's no longer in the valley. The transformation of the map was completed unconsciously I thought the fog was a buffer, but it seems that it is also an integral part of the map." Wang Lu said, leaning down and picking up the dust under his feet with his fingers. ¡°Master, is there anything wrong with this soil?¡± "How do I know? I'm not a geologist." Wang Lu said, dusting off the dust on his hands, "I thought I could find some clues from the soil, but it seems that I can't." Wang Zhong suddenly became a little worried: "Master, is there any danger?" Once Wang Lu lost his attention, the little book boy felt that the surrounding fog became ferocious, as if it could swallow him at any time. This road to immortality was not prepared for the little book boy of Wangjia Village after all. "There is no danger, but there are no clues." "Ah!? Then aren't we going to be trapped and die here?" "Of course not. The lack of clues is the biggest clue. As I said, the road to immortality will test a person's comprehensive quality, so luck, or immortality, is also an important part. I am working on the task chain. I have experienced it at that time, people who cultivate immortality attach great importance to fate.¡± "Uh, that is to say" Wang Lu smiled: "In other words, there is actually no wrong way to go on this road. Every direction symbolizes a person's opportunity In other words, as long as you look for a direction and go to a certain extent, you will be able to There will be new maps coming.¡± "Master, why are you so sure?" "Do you still remember what those two Lan Bai said, every plant and every tree is fate, doesn't it mean that you can go anywhere you want? More importantly, if I were to design, I would probably do it like this Before When I was in Lingxi Town, I felt that the designers of the Lingjian Sect¡¯s Immortal Ascension Conference were quite professional and should not disappoint.¡± "As he spoke, Wang Lu suddenly raised his head, his eyes seemed to have gone through the fog and saw the mountain tops standing on the clouds in the distance. Spirit Sword Sect, wait for me~ ¡ª¡ª At the same time, far above the clouds and mists in the valley, Piaomiao Peak has become a mess. "Damn it, why is the elder in charge here?" "Hurry up and inform Master and Uncle Zhou Ming that they have cleaned up the stall!" "Hei Bai over there, go find the elder in charge of punishment to delay!" "Ha!? Senior brother, you are a true disciple, it's your turn to handle this matter!" "Come here, the elder in charge is stricter with the true disciples! If I go, I will definitely be imprisoned until the Nascent Soul stage!" "Congratulations, senior brother, who will soon be transformed into a Nascent Soul Monster!" "Congratulations, uncle! I'm even one step away from the Xu Dan. I won't be able to get out of this confinement for a hundred or two hundred years! Stop talking nonsense and stop the elder in charge!" "Which one of you wants to stop me?" "Ahhhhh!" ¡ª¡ª "Senior Brother Liu Xian, Junior Brother Zhou Ming, what are you doing?" "Whoa! Who is it! Who is pretending to be Junior Brother Fang He! You are so brave, you dare to pretend to be the elder in charge of punishment. I will go to report to the leader and punish you for your crime! If you have the ability, stay here and don't run away. !¡± "Senior Brother Liu Xian, have you had enough trouble? Also, Junior Brother Zhou Ming, don't even think about escaping with the Spectral Shadow Sword. The Star Shadow Screen was already set up before you came here, so you can't escape." ¡°¡­Senior Brother Fang He, the Sect Master did not pass down the Star Sword Code to you so that you can use it against your fellow sect members!¡± "As an elder in charge of punishment, why should the criminal law be applied to the townspeople of Lingxi Town if it is not applied to my fellow sects? You are all the dignified elders of Tianjian Hall, serving as the supervisors of today's important sect's Immortal Ascension Conference. How can you be like this? You have neglected your duties, and even blatantly violated the sect by gathering people to gamble. According to the sect¡¯s rules, you are not allowed to leave the house within a hundred years.¡± "Holy crap, you can't!? Which version of the sect rules is this?" At Piaomiao Peak, when a group of sect elders were arguing, a sword light suddenly emerged from the clouds and turned into a black and white disciple and landed on the top platform. The disciple looked solemn, as if he couldn't see the mahjong table that had been knocked over to the ground, and the noisy elders of the sect who were blushing. He said in a cold voice: "Report to the elders, someone has already walked out of Yunbo Tu." "What? So fast!?" Peak Master Miao Miao, who was having a red-faced argument with the elder in charge of execution, was startled. He left the other party behind and walked to the edge of the cliff in a few steps. He looked at the unpredictable clouds below, his expression?More surprised. "It's actually those two people" Zhou Ming, the peak master of Tongming Peak, quietly tore off the white stripes on his face and came over: "What's wrong with these two people? Do you know each other? Their grades are not bad. They walked out of Yunbo Tu in just two hours Wait, Only two hours?" At this time, even the always rigid execution elder Fang He couldn't help but raise his eyebrows: "Two hours? Didn't you get out of the mystery without any confusion? The people in the Yunbo Diagram will not only be obscured by the formation The five senses and even the flaws deep in the heart will be magnified. Unless you have absolute confidence in yourself, you will definitely be lost in it for a long time. For two hours, it was almost a straight line without any twists and turns. What an extreme temperament!" Liu Xian was stunned for a while: "When was the last time you saw such a fast speed?" Zhou Ming shook his head: "I've never seen it anyway." Fang He said softly: "Never seen it before? Junior brother Zhou Ming, your memory is getting worse and worse. We have all seen the last person who could walk out of Yunbo Tu in two hours" "Have you seen them all? In my impression, the best performer in this level is probably the head brother. It also took more than four hours, and it was better than him" Zhou Ming frowned and said, suddenly stunned, "Senior Brother Fang He, could it be that You mean" ¡°¡­Can there be anyone else?¡± A figure flashed through several people's minds at the same time, and then they all sighed. After a while, Liu Xian said: "He is indeed a talent that the head brother is also interested in. His qualifications are only between the third and fourth grades, but his temperament is probably at the level of a first grade." Fang He shook his head: "We can't tell so early. Yunbotu is just a preliminary test. It's not only temperament but also chance that affects the result. Let's see where their next level is Hey, senior brother, what are you doing at Piaomiao Peak? When did you design such a level?¡± At this time, the clouds and mist changed again. In addition to the small cloud figures reflecting the master and servant, dozens of building-shaped bulges rose up. It turned out to be a small village that was beginning to take shape. Fang He became more and more puzzled: "Behind the Yunbo Diagram it should be one of the trials connecting Redridge Mountain, Icewind Valley, Qingyun Gorge, and Netherworld Road based on the performance of the tester. If you can go all the way to the end, you will be qualified to enter Piaomiao Peak." . But I don¡¯t remember this level. Could it be that, Senior Brother, you have improved the process of the Immortal Ascension Conference?¡± Liu Xian was also puzzled: "Junior brother, you know me, how could I change the sect's rules at will?" Fang He glanced at the mahjong table upside down beside him and said nothing. Although my senior brother is wrong in small details, he is indeed not a person who is good at making opinions. In other words "Fifth Junior Sister, what exactly are you going to do?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: Outstanding Disciples with Comprehensive Development of Morality, Intelligence, and Physical Body "Master, there is a village ahead!" After the clouds and mist, what appeared in front of the master and servant was a medium-sized village. The little book boy was stunned for a moment, but couldn't help but take a few steps back. Wang Lu patted him on the shoulder: "What's wrong? You've been complaining about being thirsty and hungry for a long time. This is a ready-made supply point." The book boy frowned, with a look of fear on his face: "Master, don't you find it strange? How come there is a village here?" "After walking for two hours, I am tired and hungry. Of course there should be a village, otherwise we deserve to starve to death?" "Butit still feels strange. Look! There are still people in the village!?" The book boy stretched out his hand and pointed. On the village road, an old woman carrying firewood was walking slowly. "Young Master, that old lady seemed to be looking at us just now!?" "So what? When you saw her eyes, did your heart beat wildly?" ¡°I, I mean that¡¯s a real person!¡± ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s not a human being, is it a ghost!?¡± "I always feel that in a place like this, meeting ghosts is more normal than meeting people" "Then you go over and say hello and say hello to me." Wang Lu sighed: "If you are scared, just follow me. I guess there will be a lot of stories in this village. Take your time, let's not be in a hurry." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The village hidden behind the clouds and mist is not as mysterious and terrifying as the scholar imagined. After chatting with the villagers passing by, he learned that the village is named Taoyuan, and the villagers have lived here in seclusion since hundreds or thousands of years ago and did not care about the world. The fairy mountains are rich in products, and life has been prosperous and comfortable for thousands of years. The people of Taoyuan Village are warm and hospitable. At noon on the day they arrived in Taoyuan Village, the village head of Taoyuan Village hosted the master and servant to hold a banquet at home. More than half of the people in the village arrived. The scene was noisy and noisy. Wang Lu and the little book boy feasted and drank sweet wine made from mountain spring wild fruits. The fatigue in the cloud wave picture was swept away. At the dinner table, in addition to eating and drinking, people talked and laughed. According to Wang Lu, this was a great opportunity to collect intelligence. However, the strange thing was that Taoyuan Village was more closed than imagined. Let alone the Jiuzhou Continent, people did not even know that they were in the country. Located in the fairy mountains, for the villagers, the surrounding green mountains and green waters mean the whole world. What¡¯s even more bizarre is that the villagers didn¡¯t show much curiosity about the sudden appearance of outsiders. The people were hospitable but not at all interested in the outside world. "What? Are there immortals outside? The flying immortal sword is so powerful! Come on, this is the village's specialty yellow croaker, try it" "Emperor? What is the emperor? He is older than the village chief? What, you have to kneel down when you see the emperor, and if you are not careful, you will be beheaded? What a barbaric village! Let's try the steamed buns steamed by my mother-in-law" Wang Lu¡¯s experience was probably like this. Even if he tried to guide him, he could not expand the topic. The villagers¡¯ thinking was as stubborn as eating too much Guanyin soil. In the evening, the two of them stayed at the village chief's house. The village elder's grandfather specially vacated an empty room in the backyard, and the conditions were better than the upper room in his family's inn. It's just that both the master and the servant are a little absent-minded. The book boy felt uneasy. How could there be such a big fish and meat on the road to immortality? In the story, which one of the poor boys has gone through a lot of hardships to achieve success, so that they can enter Piaomiao Peak by eating, drinking and having fun all the way. Aren't the two blue and white people at Xiaoyao Peak just too sad? As for Wang Lu, he was confused by the villagers¡¯ reactions during the day. According to the theory of adventurers, if the road to immortality is regarded as an adventure, Lingxi Town is undoubtedly a novice village, while Jinqiao and Yunwu are the first long adventures, and Taoyuan Village after that is an important turning point to connect the past and the future. , which was the beginning of a large number of main lines and branches. It is equivalent to the main city in many adventure stories. However, the villagers' closed reaction clearly eliminated the possibility of any mission. At the evening banquet, he talked with most of the people in the village, and there was no sign of the mission starting. "Tsk, what kind of unfinished rhythm is this?" Wang Lu couldn¡¯t sleep, until early the next morning, when Wang Lu was brushing his teeth by the river with a toothbrush in his hand, things took a turn for the better. "There are really no places in life where we don't meet each other." Seeing the man walking out of the woods outside the village, Wang Lu almost swallowed all his mouthwash. "Little sea!?" Hai Yunfan's smile suddenly felt awkward: "Xiaohai just Xiaohai, brother Wang Lu, I didn't expect to meet you here." Wang Lu put down his toothbrush with a puzzled look on his face: "I didn't expect to meet you. I thought this was a small dungeon, but a passerby like you actually appeared. Or maybe we have already unknowinglyHave you confirmed the team? " ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the person in charge on Piaomiao Peak was going crazy. ¡°Here, where did this Taoyuan Village come from!?¡± "Master, even if you ask me this, I can't possibly answer you." The black and white disciples who were interrogated by the Piao Miao Peak Master with red eyes were under tremendous pressure and almost had to sacrifice the spirit sword on their backs in order to maintain their figure under the pressure of the master. Not long ago, a ray of anger leaked out from the head master's uncle swept across the cloud formation. Now Liu Xian seemed to be interested in comparison. In anger, he released the power of his soul. The entire Piaomiao Wenjian Hall trembled endlessly, and the top of the mountain The sea of ??clouds around him was boiling and rolling, as if being grabbed and torn apart by countless invisible hands And within a hundred meters of Liu Xian's body, people who were not at the level of Xudan could not stand at all. "Brother, calm down." Zhou Ming, who is also an elder of the sect, shook his head and reached out to pat Liu Xian on the shoulder. A cool sword energy penetrated him, and Liu Xian's eyes suddenly cleared: "Sorry, I lost my composure." Zhou Ming smiled bitterly: "I can't blame you for being angry, senior brother. This Taoyuan Village really makes people laugh and cry." At first, he thought that this village was just a prank that someone made. However, when the second wave of people who walked out of Yunbotu were also sent to Taoyuan Village, Liu Xian realized that things were out of control. A certain person with a bad taste completely changed the path to immortality, and very arbitrarily added an inexplicable village between Yunbo Tu and the Netherworld Road, becoming an insurmountable obstacle. No matter what choice anyone makes in Yunbo Tu, the next stop will be Taoyuan Village. Although it is said that the skill of being able to modify the Immortal Ascension Formation with Piaomiao Peak as the main body by oneself without anyone noticing is really admirable, but using this talent to create obstacles for the sect members would be a waste of time. So fucked. Zhou Ming sighed: "I wonder what the head brother has to say this time?" Liu Xian snorted coldly: "What the hell, in all these years, has senior brother ever really said anything about her!?" ¡°¡­Sigh, I don¡¯t know what the Fifth Senior Sister wants to do this time. This Taoyuan Village looks so strange.¡± Liu Xian was a little impatient: "Maybe it's another prank that no one can understand" "Tsk, do you think a genius design like mine is just a prank? Senior brother, your taste for burning harps and boiling cranes is really unshakable for a hundred years." ¡°Oh oh oh oh it¡¯s you!!!¡± Hearing the familiar voice that had appeared in nightmares countless times, Liu Xian's calm fighting spirit nourished by the Miao Miao Immortal Heart, which was famous in Kyushu, suddenly flew away. The sword in his hand flashed, and the powerful Peiran giant that could move mountains and fill seas flew away. The force came out with the sword light and suddenly hit the back. Zhou Ming¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°With such an angry blow, the strength of this Gengjin sword has actually surpassed the peak of Nascent Soul¡­ It seems that senior brother¡¯s breakthrough will be within fifty years.¡± It¡¯s a pity that such a sword energy that transcends the limit encountered the wrong opponent. The bright and blazing Geng Jin sword energy melted like snow in front of the white figure and calmed down silently. The woman in white who was walking down the mountain flicked her wrist: "Brother, what are you doing? Demolition?" Liu Xian calmed down after leaving with his sword, but the anger in his heart remained: "Look at the good things you did! The Ascension Conference has become a mess!" "Where do you start talking about this? I have worked hard to make the Ascension Conference more efficient. In order to decorate this Taoyuan Village, I even used the treasured high-grade spiritual stones. I paid for them out of my own pocket. I just applied for overtime pay. Rejected by senior brother" Liu Xian said angrily: "Who is going to pay for your nonsense!? You understand, although the Spirit Sword Sect has not held an Immortal Ascension Conference for many years, the procedures have been determined hundreds of years ago, and every step It¡¯s all gone through countless tempers¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he was ruthlessly interrupted: "It has been tempered countless times by mediocre people, and it is just a mediocre program. The cloud wave map determines the direction, and the Red Ridge Mountain, Netherworld Road, etc. determine the altitude. The idea is good, and it can indeed determine the direction. However, you have been cultivating immortals for hundreds of years and are well-known Yuanying old monsters. Don¡¯t you understand that the most important part of cultivating immortals is not aptitude, spiritual roots, or character or luck? !¡± Faced with such a righteous rebuttal, Liu Xian's momentum weakened slightly: "Then what did you say?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s emotional intelligence!¡± "" "It is no longer a war between immortals and demons. The main theme of today's Jiuzhou Continent is peace and development. Fighting bravely and ruthlessly is outdated. Making friends is the foundation for establishing a foothold in the world of immortality! I designed this Taoyuan Village to test newcomers. If they don't have the interpersonal communication between the villagers in this simple mountain village,Get along with each other, not to mention the world of immortality that is a hundred times crueler. You must all know the story of the unparalleled military god on Junhuang Mountain a hundred years ago, right? Tsk tsk, with half a step of cultivation in the Mahayana stage, he is unparalleled in Jiuzhou, but because of too many enemies, he was wiped out when the disaster came Without enough emotional intelligence, how can you get away with it! " Beside, Liu Xian and Zhou Ming were stunned. Emotional intelligence? Make friends? Youyou street rat have the nerve to say this! ? "Moreover, my Taoyuan Village is not that simple. The village inherits the results of Yunbo Tu. The trialists will get different starting points, and then according to different personalities and opportunities, different task chains will be stimulated in the village. According to the completion of the tasks You can get different rewards. For example, if you reach the full favorability level of the village chief, you can get a reward of halved physical consumption when entering the Redridge Mountain route Hey, are you listening carefully?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Taoyuan Village, Hai Yunfan, who has never met anywhere in his life, is very envious of Wang Lu's fortune. Hai Yunfan also came through the fog from Yunbo Tu. As the second wave of people entering the village, Hai Yunfan's treatment was much worse than Wang Lu. Although the villagers also warmly entertained him, there was no banquet. They also live in ordinary private houses. Especially when walking with Wang Lu, the gap is particularly obvious. The villagers' smiles are all given to Wang Lu without exception, and Hai Yunfan is like a transparent person. "However, as long as I think about the people who come after me, their treatment is not as good as mine, I can feel more balanced." Wang Lu looked disgusted: "Is there more later?" Hai Yunfan smiled and said: "There must be fifty or sixty people who can get out of Yunbo Tu. However, it seems that the longer it takes, the harder it is to get along in this village Strangely, this village What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Hearing this, Wang Lu frowned - Hai Yunfan's comments on the road to immortality were too familiar: "Do you know the road to immortality?" "Including the entire Immortal Ascension Conference, I know a little bit about itBrother Wang Lu, are you interested in hearing about it?" "No." Hai Yunfan was not surprised by this: "So, what do you think of this village?" ¡°There wasn¡¯t one before, but now we have some cluesbut we have to wait a little longer to confirm.¡± Hai Yunfan nodded: "Then I'll leave it to you. I really don't have the confidence to achieve good results in this village." "Wait a minute, what do you mean please? I have no intention of supporting you!" "Haha, we are friends!" "Haha, we will be friends for life." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Do you believe I will report you? Chapter 10: The Village of White Turbidity Soon after Hai Yunfan entered Taoyuan Village, the third group of visitors appeared. It is not surprising that although Hai Yunfan has outstanding qualifications, the Ascension Conference only gathers talents from all over the world. Apart from Wang Lu, there are many people with similar qualifications to Hai Yunfan. Therefore, when Hai Yunfan chatted happily with Wang Lu, he had fully foreseen that there would be a lot of excitement in Taoyuan Village next. ¡ª¡ª "What the hell, what is this place?" "Shouldn't there be Redridge Mountains and Icewind Valley behind the Cloud Wave Picture? Why is there an extra village inexplicably?" "This is different from what was promised" That afternoon, three new people appeared in the village one after another. All of them came from a family that cultivated immortals. If the family was divided by grades, they were all above the third grade. They were noble and distinguished. Even Hai Yunfan had to be cautious when meeting the three of them. These three people are not only from prominent backgrounds and have extraordinary qualifications, but they are also members of a cultivating family. They have made a mutual assistance agreement with each other and joined forces. They are Hai Yunfan's biggest rivals as expected. If it weren't for Wang Lu, a strange man from this world, who came out of nowhere. , Hai Yunfan should rack his brains to fight with those three people, but now it's probably not his turn to worry. Looking at the three people walking together outside the village, Hai Yunfan sneered in his heart: There will be a good show soon. On one side is the unpredictable mountain man Wang Lu, and on the other side is the arrogant family of immortal cultivators. This small mountain village cannot accommodate the two parties. When they meet, there will be thunder and fire. Now that I think about it, maybe this was done intentionally by the people from the Spirit Sword Sect? But this has nothing to do with me, so just stay aside and watch the show for now. The good show Hai Yunfan was looking forward to did not keep him waiting too long. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "You, move out of here." In the backyard of the village chief¡¯s house, the young man from Tingyuxie Xie¡¯s family in Youzhou pointed at Wang Lu and made a request full of disgust. Then, as the recipient, Wang Lu asked vaguely in confusion while munching on the farmer's corn: "Who the hell are you? Are you sick?" Xie Qianlong's anger surged and his eyebrows stood up: "How dare you be rude to me? Do you know who I am?" Wang Lu patted the corn: "I'm just asking because I don't know! Are you really fucking sick?" Xie Qianlong subconsciously put his hand into the inner pocket of his clothes, as if to take out something, and paused for a moment to calm down. "I am Tingyuxie from Youzhou, the fourteenth generation descendant of the Xie family" "Hello, descendants, what are you doing for me?" Xie Qianlong had veins sprouting on his head: "I've already said it once, you move out of here." "Move out? Why?" "Because I want you to move out." "Tsk, you're quite open-minded about saying 'I want' to a grown man." Xie Qianlong finally couldn't help but prepared to take action. At this moment, his two companions walked in impatiently: "Master Xie, why are you so slow?" "Does that kid not know how to appreciate praise?" Xie Qianlong stopped: "You two, don't interfere." Wang Lu took the corn back and looked at the three people who broke into the house with increasing confusion, and then asked Hai Yunfan who was following the three people. "Xiaohai, what's going on with these three?" Hai Yunfan secretly cursed his bad luck. He didn't expect that Wang Lu would catch him hiding behind a tree. He planned to watch a show outside the venue, but ended up being caught inside and became an actor? After Wang Lu revealed his whereabouts, Hai Yunfan walked out generously and greeted the three children of the aristocratic family. "Mr. Xie, Mr. Yun, Mr. Li." The three of them were also surprised when they saw Hai Yunfan: "Hai Yunfan? Is it you?" Wang Lu was also surprised: "Xiao Hai, it seems that you don't have much status in the eyes of the three of them?" Hai Yunfan cursed secretly: Nonsense, this place is within the Immortal Mountain and is not under the jurisdiction of the mortal emperor. Moreover, if the three of them join forces, of course I, the second prince of the Yuntai Empire, will not have much status! Your senses are usually slow, but you are particularly sharp when you cause embarrassment to others! But Hai Yunfan is indeed Hai Yunfan, and he is very wealthy at a young age. The young man ignored Wang Lu's question with a smile and said, "What Mr. Xie just said was that I hope you will move out of the village chief's house." Wang Lu also left Xie Qianlong behind and talked to Hai Yunfan: "Why?" Hai Yunfan looked at the three young masters. They obviously didn't intend to say anything to Wang Lu and were all waiting for his answer. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I had no choice but to participate when I saw the stage. Hai Yunfan cleared his throat and started to understand??: "Haha, it's easy to say. Mr. Xie and the others are the descendants of a very famous family in the world of immortality, with a prominent status. And Brother Wang, although you have amazing potential, you are still a man of the mountains" Hearing this, Wang Lu was a little impatient: "I'm not interested in their mother's plan to become a stepfather, so why are you blaming the difference in life experience?" "Is this because you, who are from a humble background, now live in the best location in the village, while Mr. Xie and the others seem to be able to live in ordinary houses. This is unreasonable." Hai Yunfan said Afterwards, he added, "Of course, I am only responsible for commentary and do not represent my own views." After clarifying the words, Hai Yunfan continued to do his duty of explaining, remaining silent, waiting for Wang Lu's reaction. Wang Lu¡¯s reaction was a long silence. Xie Qianlong was really impatient: "Boy, what do you want? You can't afford to waste our precious time!" Wang Lu sneered and said: "I understand, you are the kind of middle-aged teenagers who run away from home and try to prove their worth through adventure. Xiaohai, if you have all the information, I guessed it correctly. , these so-called princes and princes should all be miserable in their respective families, right? " Hai Yunfan smiled bitterly, what do you want me to say to offend people like this? What's more, it's really hard to say that it's bleak. To achieve the current results in the Spirit Sword Sect's trial is already considered a rare genius But as Wang Lu said, they each have their own difficulties, and Unsatisfactory. Xie Qianlong and others were already furious and could no longer bear it. "You bastard, you're looking for death, so don't blame us!" ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± "If you get better grades in Yunbo Tu, do you really think of yourself as an extraordinary person?" The three of them each got into a fighting stance. Xie Qianlong put his hand into his pocket, Young Master Yun made a sword gesture, and Young Master Li stood with his hands behind his back, his long hair showing no wind. Hai Yunfan's heart trembled: These children from a family of cultivators are indeed extraordinary. They all have treasures given by their families and they are quite high-end treasures! Where is Lingjian Mountain? How is it possible to casually carry the Immortal Family's magic weapon and enter the mountain? On the Golden Bridge, ordinary magic weapons have been excluded. If you can hide them from the Golden Bridge and Yun Botu and bring them into Taoyuan Village, then it may not only be a magic weapon, but also a magic weapon! Even for a third-grade family, magic weapons are not something that can be given casually. The status of these three people in the family is probably a little higher than what the intelligence said But the point now is that these three eleven or twelve-year-old With a child holding a magic weapon, even a hundred elite soldiers from the Yuntai Empire could be wiped out in a snap. I wonder how Wang Lu can resist? Hai Yunfan has no doubt about the ruthlessness of Xie Qianlong and others. The big clan of immortal cultivators has always regarded human lives as ants, and in his impression, the family of these three people is the leader among them. Although they are barely on the side of the righteous path, they are basically in the righteous path. evil ways In their opinion, people like Wang Lu have no family background, let alone strength. Although they have amazing qualifications, if they get in the way there is only one word of death. As for Wang Lu He does have all kinds of magical and unique qualities, but after all, he was just born in an inconspicuous mountain village He is still far from being comparable to Xie Qianlong and others. So, what can this fledgling genius do in the face of the immediate threat? As a theatergoer, Hai Yunfan is extremely curious! There are ways to stop this fight. Although Xie Qianlong and the other three have little respect for themselves, as long as they reveal their trump cards, they can still shock the scene for a moment. It's just Wang Lu is not related to me, so there is no reason to turn the trump card for him, right? " Moreover, if you can't get through this situation, it only means that you have misjudged the person. Wang Lu exaggerated and was not worthy of attention, let alone making friends. Come on, Wang Lu, tell me your answer Hai Yunfan was standing by, looking forward to it deeply. Then, Wang Lu calmly flicked the table with his hand: "You are you trying to bully the few with more?" The three disciples of the aristocratic family looked at each other, and Young Master Yun and Young Master Li stopped their hands at the same time. Xie Qianlong started the matter, and it was natural that he should end it. The Immortal family did regard mortals as ants, but the rules still had to be followed. Given their status, it would be ridiculous to bully the small ones. As for Xie Qianlong, he couldn't help laughing after being stunned for a moment: "Boy, what difference does it make to you, one person or three people? Do you think you are qualified to fight me?" Wang Lu also laughed: "You are quite impatient. Actually, what I want to say is that it would be best if you are willing to bully the smaller ones. It would be too troublesome to do it one by one, so let's do it together."?? "What did you say!?" Wang Lu also darkened his face: "I mean, I am enough to deal with you idiots. In other words, I can deal with you with just one word." Such a shocking speech made the room quiet for a while. As a spectator, Hai Yunfan clearly felt his heartbeat speeding up, and a sense of excitement that the climax was about to take place completely engulfed him. Even if it is a bluff, Wang Lu's current attitude cannot help but move people. Moreover, Hai Yunfan does not think that Wang Lu is just bluffing. In other words, those three young masters are going to be in trouble. As for Xie Qianlong and others, there is only endless shame and anger. Being so humiliated by a man from the mountainsis not only a matter of oneself, but also a great shame of the family! Wang Lu, I will never give up even if I die! "Icy Shower Talisman!" "The invisible sword of flowing clouds!" "Red blood essence!" The three of them sacrificed their magic weapons at the same time, and murderous intent filled the room. Although the three of them have not yet officially embarked on the path of cultivating immortals, and have almost no cultivation to speak of, they are all driven by the power sealed in the magic weapon by the family elders. The power can only be used in case of emergency but it is enough to cut Wang Lu into pieces with a thousand swords. And Wang Lu¡¯s response was only one sentence. "Village Chief, someone is making trouble." Before he finished speaking, a black shadow broke through the window and rushed towards Xie Qianlong and the other three people. The black shadow moved as fast as lightning, and its fists and feet turned into countless phantoms and flew towards the three people, accompanied by strange sound effects. ¡°Ah, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit!¡± In an instant, nosebleeds were everywhere, and the three of them were knocked to the ground and unconscious before they could activate the magic weapon. The black shadow knocked out the three of them and broke out of the window without stopping for a moment, leaving only Wang Lu and his servant Wang Lu and the extremely shocked Hai Yunfan in the house. Then, Hai Yunfan clearly heard Wang Lu's disdainful voice. "How dare a few idiots of the props profession dare to challenge me, a master of the reporting profession? They don't know whether to live or die!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: I won¡¯t feel bad if I mess up. Chapter 11: The Village of White Turbidity II In the backyard villa of the village chief¡¯s house, nosebleeds flowed into a small river. The bright red color made Hai Yunfan feel a little confused, and he asked with a dry mouth. "Brother Wang Lu, I wonder if you would like to explain to me what just happened?" Although Hai Yunfan could think of more than a dozen possibilities for the reason for the regression, his thinking ability had dropped to the bottom line of human beings due to excessive panic. Wang Lu went to find a mop and broom to clean up the three piles of garbage, and replied: "What happened? Isn't it obvious? The valley warrior who lived in seclusion in Taoyuan Village successfully crushed the organized and premeditated actions of a small group of thugs. The act of destruction protected the peaceful life of Taoyuan Village.¡± "Valley Hero? Do you know that person just now?" "Probably his name is Lei Feng To be honest, I don't know him either, because there is no need to know him." Hai Yunfan calmed down a bit and asked, "Because you already knew this would happen?" "Not too early, just a few hours ago, when I heard the village chief say that there had never been any fights in Taoyuan Village, I realized that this is a peaceful area!" "A peaceful area?" Hai Yunfan was obviously confused by this word and frowned tightly. In his impression, it seemed that few sects would organize peace zones in their Immortal Ascension Conference. At least the third and fourth grade sects in the Yuntai Empire liked to kill everyone until they were bleeding like rivers when recruiting people. , using a method that is almost like cultivating gu to find the most potential newcomers. The results are really good. Therefore, the Spirit Sword Sect's touching care for newcomers at the Immortal Ascension Conference was very puzzling. For a moment, Hai Yunfan even doubted whether the Spirit Sword Sect sincerely wanted to recruit new members However, in the end, He is one of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so he would not make such a joke with the people in the world. Speaking of which, the Spirit Sword Sect has indeed been known for being low-key and smooth in recent years. It is rare to be as domineering and overt as the Shengjing Xianmen. Perhaps it is really the style of the sect that makes it so pure and kind? "Innocence and kindness? Xiaohai, please look carefully. I haven't wiped off the nosebleeds on the ground yet. You are so pure and kind." And looking at the three nosebleed girls who were unconscious on the ground, Hai Yunfan was indeed lost in thought. Seeing that he was still confused, Wang Lu explained: "Actually, the rules of the Spirit Sword Sect are very simple. The fool must die." ¡ª¡ª "Hmm, where iswhere?" Feeling a clear chill on his forehead, Ting Yuxie¡¯s son of the Xie family woke up from his coma. My head hurt like crazy, my nose seemed to have been broken, I was feeling dizzy, my vision was a little blurry, but I could vaguely see a fat man sitting in front of me, splashing him with cold water. "Who are you?" "Ah? Me? I am Wen Bao, the son of Wen Zhong, the national master of Canglan Kingdom." The man's voice sounded a little scared, but there was a sense of pride in his life experience in his tone. So Xie Qianlong felt even more ridiculous: Is this fat pig so proud? In a small third-rate country, the chief-like natives really think of themselves as human beings? Does he know that even the second prince of the Yuntai Empire has to bow his head in front of the Immortal Cultivation Family? As a result, this pig actually used his life experience to show off to himself! ? Thinking like this, an evil fire gradually arose in his heart, and the humiliation of his defeat at Wang Lu welled up in his heart. He dug his fingers into the inner pocket of his clothes again and touched the magic weapon given by his family. As for Wen Bao, he was completely unaware of the upcoming crisis. He splashed Mr. Xie's two companions with cold water and said with a smile while shaking his double chin. "I just walked out of the fog and was confused when I saw the three of you fainting by the river. Is the next test very difficult? I think it's better for the four of us to work together and pass. The chance may be better. I was thinking before in the clouds that if a few more people could go together, maybe we wouldn't be trapped for so long. " Wen Bao obviously didn't realize the true intention of Yun Botu in Lingjian Mountain, and kept talking thinking he was smart. He didn't know that the more he behaved, the more disgusting he would be in the eyes of Young Master Xie. As he was talking, Wen Bao saw the two people beside Mr. Xie move and sit up. "Ah, are you guys awake too?" Wen Bao was overjoyed. If he could successfully join forces with these three people, he would be a little more sure of the next level At first, he was so excited that he refused Xiaoyao Peak's solicitation and resolutely continued on this road to immortality. As a result, he failed Yun Bo Tu has regretted it many times, and now has no choice but to move on. However, the momentary joy was followed by shock. Wen Bao clearly saw that Mr. Xie and the other three had evil eyes. Although his face was pale when he woke up from coma, there was still malice in his eyes.Chilling. "What's wrong with you guys? Don't you plan to join forces? Then, I'll take my leave now." Even though he was clumsy, Wen Bao felt that something bad would happen if he stayed any longer, so he stood up and left. "Want to leave? Can you leave?" Xie Qianlong stood up and held the icy shower talisman that he originally planned to use on Wang Lu between his two fingers, preparing to release the bad breath in his chest. Yun and Li were also ordinary people, so they wanted to use Wen Bao to sacrifice their swords. The blue and white disciples in front of Xiaoyao Peak made it very clear that life and death on the road to immortality depend on fate. If this miscellaneous fish offends someone he shouldn't offend, he deserves to be killed. What's more, killing competitors on the road to immortality is almost an unavoidable bad habit in the world of immortality today. Even the sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance that claim to be righteous will inevitably have their disciples kill each other when holding events like the Ascension Conference. This is especially clear to the children who come from aristocratic families. Even if Xie, Yun, and Li died in the Immortal Ascension Conference, it was not unusual. So what was the difference between killing the son of a national master of the Canglan Kingdom and trampling on an ant? The power of the three magic weapons before they were activated made Wen Bao instinctively feel that death was imminent. The son of a national master was far from the psychological quality of Wang Lu, and he opened his mouth to scream in horror. "Help, help, help!" The hysterical cry for help made Xie Qianlong feel a little better. If the person who was killed didn't struggle, the game would be meaningless Even so, the murderous intention was not reduced at all. "Scream, I don't believe anyone can stop me here!" Xie Qianlong sneered, and the hand that was holding the talisman gradually began to tighten, and at this moment, a black shadow fell from the sky. ¡°Ah, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit!¡± ¡ª¡ª Wen Bao, who survived the disaster, felt that his back and pants were soaked. The shadow came and went as quickly as it came, disappearing without a trace even before I could say thank you. Looking at the three young masters lying unconscious by the river, waiting for death, Wen Baowu felt frightened. There was only a moment away from death. The three people had no enmity against him, but they killed him inexplicably. Even now, Wen Bao still can't figure out what he did that made people angry. Is it because I am ugly? So the proprietress of Home Inn will kick herself very hard, will be stepped on by the swarming young men on the Golden Bridge, and will be looked at with contempt by those two blue and white men in front of Xiaoyao Peak? Or, is this the true face of the road to immortality? Killing, plundering the fairy road is elusive, and after all, it is not as real as the corpse that actually fell at your feet. He rushed all the way from his hometown to Lingjian Mountain in order to help his father take a step forward as an immortal family, but there was no one before his departure. Optimistic about his future, now, Wen Bao is vaguely aware of the reason. As the son of a national master, not only does he not have the knowledge and knowledge of his father, he is not even good at ordinary human relations. The only thing he can rely on is the praise given to him by an immortal master who passed by the Canglan Kingdom when he was young: "This son is He is destined to be a member of my generation." "It's a pity that the immortal master has disappeared since then, and Wen Bao spent a long childhood in the eyes of his father's disappointment Just as he was lost in thought, a burst of footsteps made Wen Bao tremble all over, and his legs that had just regained some strength began to weaken again - after experiencing the baptism of the Xie family's young master, Wen Bao was already a warrior, and he thought that there was no way to restrain the chicken. Li Li, not to mention a few more young masters from the Xie family, even if a wild boar jumped out of the grass, he would be finished today. "Hey, where did Marshal Tianpeng come from?" The voice that came into his ears was half surprised and half mocking. It was not polite, but it sounded inexplicably reassuring to Wen Bao. Wen Bao breathed a sigh of relief, and the voice rang in his ears again. "Why did this guy show up here? Shouldn't he have been eliminated on the Golden Bridge?" "Oh, Brother Wang doesn't know something. The word "immortal fate" has always been mysterious and unpredictable. Many extremely intelligent people have no chance of immortality, but there are many stupid and mediocre mortals who have good qualifications for cultivating immortals. Is this Wen Bao? It seems to be the latter.¡± "Well, it makes sense to say that. The three losers before were only the size of melon seeds, but they were still children of some aristocratic family, which makes people not optimistic about the prospects of the entire world of immortality." "Haha, it's just a third- and fourth-grade family, not a great person." The two people who came from a distance were chatting and laughing as they walked up to Wen Bao and looked him up and down. And Wen Bao was also looking at these two people. Although his memory was mediocre, Wen Bao still recognized the two people. ¡° One is the second prince of the Yuntai Empire, and the other is the only mountain boy who stays in the upper room of the inn??In short, they are all big shots that they cannot afford to offend. Resisting the dryness of his throat, Wen Bao asked: "Excuse me" However, Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan completely ignored him and continued to talk to themselves. "Xiao Hai, this guy is the seventh to enter Taoyuan Village. His grades are pretty good?" Hai Yunfan thought for a while: "The seventh grade is not too ideal, but considering that you and your book boy occupied two places, the ranking itself is meaningless, and in terms of time, he walked out of the clouds It only took a dozen hours for Botu to do it, and he can be called excellent. Unlike his stupid appearance, he has a good temperament worthy of praise." "What a temperamental thing, Xiaohai, you are too naive. Being able to walk out of Yunbotu quickly may not necessarily mean you have a great temperament. I guess this guy had a nervous breakdown after getting lost, and came out crying with his head in his hands." ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it possible!?¡± "How is it impossible? The ancients often said that a pig is brave and a pig is brave. It can be seen that for him, sprinting in one direction is a special skill." Wang Lu¡¯s conjecture was simply nonsense, but Hai Yunfan could not help but judge from Wen Bao¡¯s expression that Wang Lu had probably guessed the truth. It turns out that there really is such a speechless passing method, but then again, this is also a kind of immortal fate. There is indeed no shortage of people in the world of immortality who require qualifications but no qualifications, temperament and temperament, and even the IQ is lower than ordinary people. , a real immortal who has achieved astonishing achievements. Socould it be that this Wen Bao in front of me has a chance to become a peerless master in the world of immortality in the future? ! Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Wang Lu say again: "Xiao Hai, haven't you always been curious about how to conquer Taoyuan Village? Now there is a good demonstration material here." "You mean Wen Bao?" "Of course, this guy has to have IQ but not IQ, and he has to have courage but not guts He is the perfect candidate to conquer Taoyuan Village." "Huh? Why?" ¡°Because I don¡¯t feel bad if I mess up, hahaha.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: The Shura Field between Godmother and Godmother No. 2 Kao Lu didn't have much strength to bring Wen Bao home. After a near-death experience by the river, Wen Bao no longer had any confidence in this path to immortality. Now, as long as he can survive to the end, he will be thankful to God. So, when Wang Lu smiled and said to him, "Are you interested in cooperating with me to conquer Taoyuan Village?" Wen Bao agreed without any hesitation. At first he really had no choice. The wet pants on his body were enough to prove the consequences of riding alone on the immortal road. Secondly what if there is really a chance to get through this level? Deep in his heart, Wen Bao's yearning for immortality has not been extinguished. The only puzzling thing is, why does a proud man like Wang Lu need to cooperate with me? Apart from this fat body, do you have any other advantages? "Haha, being thicker is an advantage. Fat people are always less likely to get into trouble." "Ha!?" Wen Bao was inexplicably frightened. "Don't be afraid. At least in this level, the designer didn't intend to kill anyone. The village is not designed to let us compete in brute strength. The Spirit Sword Sect is testing a more important quality." Wen Bao was a little confused: "A more important quality?" Hai Yunfan has been thinking about this issue. Nowadays, when recruiting disciples in various sects, what needs to be measured is nothing more than qualifications, temperament, understanding, opportunity In addition, what else is needed? At this time, Wang Lu had already begun to assign tasks to Wen Bao: "Fat man, I have something to ask you." "Ah?" Wen Bao said in surprise, "What do you want me to do?" "First strike up a conversation with everyone in the village. Do you have any specific methods? You can ask them if they need help. Remember to be kind and sincere Finally, report your harvest to me. It's very simple, right?" ¡ª¡ª After sending Wen Bao away, Wang Lu hosted Hai Yunfan for lunch. The two of them chatted casually at the dinner table, calmly and leisurely. During the meal, Hai Yunfan had already realized something: "The key lies in people. Indeed, when it comes to wealthy couples, interpersonal relationships come second. It's just that no sect has ever set up such a test before." Wang Lu was a little surprised: "Never before?" "At least as far as I know, no sect has really paid attention to this. The road to immortality is ultimately a lonely road, and being too entangled in interpersonal relationships will hinder the pace of practice It seems that most sects say this." Wang Lu sneered at this: "Isn't this nonsense? The world of immortality is not the kind of place where even a lunatic can get away with it. Even if personal strength determines everything, it is impossible to do without human interaction until you have cultivated to the point where it determines everything. Unless it's the legendary Tianluo Upper Immortal Realm, there is no invincible flow in this world. Xiaohai, don't you plan to go out and try your luck with Wen Bao? " "Haha, forget it, brother Wang, you didn't end up with nothing there must be some reason, right?" Wang Lu said: "Of course, I don't have enough experimental materials, and I'm not sure I can find the perfect strategy. That's why I advise you, do you want to give me a try? I will remember to thank you when I get the perfect strategy. of." Hai Yunfan was immediately impressed by Wang Lu's loyalty, but what concerned him even more was Wang Lu's so-called perfect strategy - there is perfection, which means there is also imperfection. "That is to say, in Taoyuan Village, you must be cautious in everything you say and do, otherwise you are likely to make a mistake?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Yes, this is also in line with the characteristics of the immortal way. As long as you make a wrong step on the path of cultivation, you cannot recover. The design is very realistic!" While the two were talking, Wen Bao came back. "Eh, so fast?" Hai Yunfan was stunned for a moment. From the time Wen Bao was kicked out by Wang Lu to now, it had only been more than half an hour. Could it be that something unexpected happened? Big surprise. "King, Brother Wang!" Wen Bao was stunned for a moment outside the door, and he coyly addressed Wang Lu as Brother Wang. "What, did you encounter a particularly powerful plot?" "Me, not long after I went out, I was stopped by an aunt, who said that I looked very much like her dead grandson. She nagged me for a long time. Finally, she gave me a lot of snacks and invited me to her house in the eveningI took it Not much, so I came back first.¡± As he spoke, Wen Bao held out a huge baggage. ????????????????????????????????????????????: A mountain of snacks are spread all over the table, and a mixed fragrance hits your nostrils. The little bookboy who was clearing the dining table turned around and saw something familiar: "Ah, this is Mrs. Liu's unique snack from the snack shop. Because it is very troublesome to make, it is not usually sold. It only has special connections.""A good person will give you one or two yuan, this" Wang Lu sighed: "This is because he regards Wen Bao as his own grandson. This fat man is indeed lucky, and he immediately triggered a high-level mission. If I remember correctly, Aunt Liu seemed to have had an affair with the village chief when she was young. ¡± The little book boy was startled: "Master, please don't talk nonsense! Aunt Liu is a serious person." "Can't serious people cheat? Whose theory is this? What a violation of human rights is your statement." "ha!?" "Didn't you pay attention to the banquet last night? The village chief and Aunt Liu were flirting with each other, but in the end, their wife let them go and teased them This is an important detail." The book boy was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t even hold back the wine at the banquet. He was dizzy after drinking the farm rice wine. How could he have the time to watch a few old men and old ladies having sex with red apricots? Wang Lu smiled at Wen Bao and said, "Congratulations, this is probably a Grade A mission, enough to shake the main plot of the entire Taoyuan Village. If you can make it to the end" Although he didn¡¯t know the main storyline of Grade A and Grade B, Wen Bao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Wang Lu speak so solemnly: ¡°If we can make it to the end?¡± "You can have more godmothers who are good at making snacks." "" "So, please work hard for me to be my grandma!" After saying that, Wang Lu raised his foot and kicked him. ¡ª¡ª That night, more and more people walked out of Yunbotu. Of course, after more than a day of wandering, most of them were exhausted. However, unlike the warm reception given by the villagers when Wang Lu first arrived, the Taoyuan people's reaction to these newcomers was much colder. Is there anything to eat? Yes, there is a place to live, but there is no. But nothing is free, and what's worse, outside monetary systems simply don't work here? "What's this?" "This, this is a gold ingot." "Gold ingot? Can it be eaten?" "Well, swallowing gold is equivalent to committing suicide" "You want to use this poison to buy my steamed buns? Just dream!" "Hey, there seems to be something wrong with your way of understanding" Dialogues like this are common, and the villagers are not interested in real money at all, which makes many young men who rely on money sink into the sand. But soon someone also found a currency that could be used here. That is labor. "Want to eat? It's easy. Help me weed the weeds in the backyard and fill up the water tank at the door." As long as you put in enough labor, you will be rewarded by the villagers. Whether it is sweet farm food or a simple but warm bedroom, you can get it through labor, and you can only get it through labor. In fact, this rule not only applies to the young masters participating in the trial, but is also practiced by the people of Taoyuan Village themselves. In addition to bartering, the villagers exchange what they need through labor. For this kind of primitive village where even the currency system was not born, the young men had no choice but to accept the reality. These children of princes and nobles picked up hoes and poles one after another, and devoted themselves enthusiastically to large-scale agricultural production. Wang Lu said that it is necessary for these second-generation officials to receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants. Under this situation, the treatment Wang Lu and others received was like hammering nails into other people¡¯s eyes. Especially when most people are still struggling to survive, Wang Lu has already commanded Wen Bao to perform bravely on the main mission. By the morning of the third day, Wen Bao had already kowtowed to his godmother at Aunt Liu¡¯s house. According to Wang Lu¡¯s words, this was even a push-down flag raised. "Hey, Fatty is going well, but others have noticed his actions, and imitators will start taking action soon." Wang Lu lay on his back on the bench next to the dining table and said casually: "But I didn't intend to hide it. In this level of Taoyuan Village, the more people involved in the operation, the better. It's best to activate every villager's mission. I Only then can we grasp the context of the perfect strategy.¡± Hai Yunfan said: "But doing this is equivalent to giving up all the opportunities to others. I don't have Brother Wang's insight, but according to common sense, the task you mentioned should be unique. For example, it is impossible for Aunt Liu to If you take in a second godson, her resources will be monopolized by Wen Bao. If Brother Wang's perfect strategy requires Aunt Liu's help, how will you start? " "Hey, is that my problem, or do you also want to go through the perfect strategy?" Hai Yunfan shook his head and denied: "I never pursue perfection, as long as I find something that suits meThe position of ? is enough to be invincible. " "I like this sentence. In the future, if you are overturned one day, I will use this sentence to calm the scene and appear less negative Then in return, I might as well tell you a little more about the climax of this Taoyuan Village. The process is still to come. Do you think Wen Bao is going well now? He must have come back crying tonight." ¡ª¡ª "Oh! Lord Wang Lu, help me!" That night, Wen Bao¡¯s crying made people unable to sleep. "Damn it, you're crying!" Although I had expected such a scene, I couldn't help but be angry if I was woken up from bed in the middle of the night. Wen Bao suddenly didn¡¯t realize it and kept crying. "Master Wang Lu, I'm in trouble, Aunt Liu" Wang Lu interrupted him with a loud shout: "Shut up, don't talk yet, I'll find a stick to give you a facelift!" "Ah!?" Wen Bao was shocked, and seeing that Wang Lu actually went to the back of the door to find the latch and was ready to swing it, he quickly wiped away his tears and snot and said in one breath: "Aunt Liu and the village chief's wife are fighting. The village elder's wife can't beat Aunt Liu." , he wanted to vent his anger on me and said that he would ask the village chief to drive me out of the village Lord Wang Lu, help me! " "Save your sister, you better get out! If you can't solve this kind of problem, what use are you?" ¡°But, that¡¯s the village chief¡¯s wife!¡± Perhaps because he was kicked too hard by the landlady at Rujia Inn, Wenbao had already planted a seed of fear in his heart. Although small villages like Taoyuan Village were numerous in Canglan Country, Wenbao could make the whole village shudder with just one frown. His family was ruined, but on this road to immortality, Wen Bao, who had suffered many setbacks, had already regarded himself as a maggot-level creature. "You're such a loser, what about the village chief's wife? A wife who can't even control her own man is worse than an inflatable doll. Why are you afraid of an inflatable doll?" "That's not what you said" "That's what I'm saying! Do you think the task in Taoyuan Village is really that simple? Just ask your godmother and eat snacks every day and shape yourself into a ball to pass the test? You think too sweetly of the designer! Let me tell you, you are lucky. We only encountered this confrontational situation when the mission was quite advanced. My useless book boy started fighting with the little brats of the same age in the village two days ago! " Wen Bao was stunned for a moment. "ah?" "Oh shit! I have already said that Taoyuan Village tests emotional intelligence, and the most effective way to measure emotional intelligence is not to see how many people a person can please, but how to deal with those who hate him. At this point I I would like to add that my personal guess is that the designer of Taoyuan Village is probably not very popular among the Spirit Sword Sect.¡± As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned and looked up at the sky. It seems to be an illusion, but it always feels like there are many people above the clouds cheering loudly for what I said. "well said!" "We have been waiting for her disaster for a long time!" Shaking his head to expel the hallucination from his mind, Wang Lu added: "If you follow Aunt Liu's route, the biggest test is the village chief's wife. If you solve this problem, the main task will be basically completed and you can proceed to the follow-up links. So, just wipe my nose and get out of here!" After saying that, Wang Lu raised his feet again. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 13: The Perfect Solution to Family Disputes After dismissing Wen Bao again, Wang Lu's face darkened. "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?" Behind him, Hai Yunfan's relaxed voice came into his ears, and Wang Lu just snorted: "There's nothing wrong, it's just that the plot is a little more troublesome than expected I thought the village was full of brainless people, but it seems like The intelligence level of this key person is not low.¡± "Um?" "To put it simply, the task in Taoyuan Village should be to increase the favorability of a specific villager, but the task process must be accompanied by a confrontational plot. For example, Wen Bao's opponent is the village chief's wife I originally thought that the confrontation part was included. The tasks are relatively rigid, but now it seems that high-level characters are very flexible and cannot be played mindlessly. " "Although I don't quite understand, you seem to be saying that most tasks actually have simple solutions?" Wang Lu said: "Of course, in low-level tasks, it is very easy to get full favorability points as long as you find the rules. For example, the scholar in the village is the one I asked Wang Zhong to conquer now. As long as he keeps getting more points in the classroom With good grades and avoiding trouble caused by conflicts between classmates, you can eventually pass the test. Now there are people who have initiated tasks such as the steamed bun shop. As long as you work in the store and make enough contributions, you can pass the test. But it is not so easy for Wenbao. Same thing, if you want to fill up Aunt Liu's favorability, you can't just call her grandma Jixiang. Wen Bao has a good chance and has inspired the Grade A mission, but I'm afraid he won't be able to complete it due to his IQ and EQ." "When you say this, even I can't help but feel a little uneasy. But having said that, the greater the difficulty, the greater the reward. This principle should be correct, right?" "That's right, this principle runs throughout. For example, I had the best score in Yunbo Tu, so Taoyuan Village gave me treatment like the village chief's godfather. So, if I get a perfect evaluation in this level, I will continue to do so. You should also be able to get corresponding rewards for the levels you come down.¡± Hai Yunfan nodded: "According to usual practice, behind the Yunbo Map are Redridge Mountain, Icewind Valley and other places, each of which is a core link on the road to immortality. If according to what Brother Wang said, here The results will affect the starting point of the next level Then I think it's time for me to try my skills." "After watching the show for so long, you finally want to end it?" "In the past few days, Brother Wang has been explaining to me the strategies for conquering this village every day. I should be somewhat confident, otherwise wouldn't I be sorry for your hard work these past few days?" "So, do you want to try the perfect strategy?" "Haha, let's leave it to geniuses like Brother Wang. As for me, just finding the right position is enough." After Hai Yunfan finished speaking, he finally walked out of Wang Lu's room. As Wang Lu's guest these days, he had been eating and drinking in the village chief's backyard, and he looked like a child bride. But after all, he couldn't be a child bride in the room. A lifelong audience. Watching Hai Yunfan leave, Wang Lu regained the smile on his face. "Tsk, tsk, Xiaohai is finally over, there will be something good to watch next." ¡ª¡ª Hai Yunfan¡¯s entrance was a big shock to Taoyuan Village. ??Excluding the existence of Wang Lu¡¯s two rules of master and servant, Hai Yunfan was the first trialist to step out of Yunbo Tu and enter Taoyuan Village. His results were better than those of the three children of aristocratic families who joined forces, which surprised many people. On the road to ascension to immortality, there are many people with great supernatural powers. They may not have the legendary Heavenly Spiritual Roots, but there are indeed a few powerful ones with Earthly Spiritual Roots and Foreign Spiritual Roots. In comparison, the second prince of the Yuntai Empire does not He was not outstanding. Before he climbed the mountain, the Immortal Cultivation Sect of the Yuntai Empire had already appraised him, and his performance on the Golden Bridge was not particularly ideal. His qualifications are above second-rate, and his peak spiritual root attribute of level 4 can barely be considered as level 3. However, after Yun Botu, Hai Yunfan reversed his course and became the leading figure among the trialists. In the eyes of knowledgeable people, this is enough to raise his evaluation by several levels. Which one is more important, spiritual root attribute or intelligence and character? This has not yet been determined in the world of immortal cultivation, but now more than half of the elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have spiritual root attributes below the third level. Therefore, Hai Yunfan's third-grade spiritual root is good or not, coupled with the first-class character shown in Yunbo Tu, it outlines a bright future comparable to the elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Such a character will be valued in any sect, not to mention the entire previous For two days, Hai Yunfan hid in Wang Lu's room and conspired with the man recognized as the number one mysterious person for a long time. ¡° Now Hai Yunfan¡¯s entry not only represents himself, but also represents Wang Lu behind him. The combination of the two will naturally cause a shock. The testers stopped their movements one after another and began to wait and see what would happen next. However, Hai Yunfan himself did not create a stir in the city right away.Rain, that night, he just walked around the village casually, talking casually with the villagers. This step is not unusual. Most of the trialists have done this before. Because they are not sure where their opportunities are, they use this method of casting a wide net to have conversations with everyone and observe the reactions to determine Next steps. Hai Yunfan's opportunity was obviously not as exaggerated as Wen Bao's. After one night, although a few villagers expressed interest in him, they were basically passers-by. Hai Yunfan was obviously dissatisfied. The humility shown in front of Wang Lu showed respect for the strong, but Hai Yunfan never belittled himself. He said that as long as he found a suitable position, his position was obviously not limited to Class B and Class C. on task. But after one night, Hai Yunfan realized without any surprise that he was not as stupid as Wen Bao. The so-called opportunity could not fall from the sky, and he could only fight for it by himself. So, early the next morning, despite not sleeping all night, Hai Yunfan was full of energy and knocked on the door of the village chief's house amidst the surprised eyes of countless people. If according to Wang Lu's task classification method for Taoyuan Village, the village chief undoubtedly symbolizes the tasks of Class A or above. After all, Wen Bao was only involved in the emotional dispute between the village elder and his mistress, which was a proper Class A mission. So what if he directly found the village chief himself? The village chief had no particular preference for Hai Yunfan, but it didn't matter at all. Hai Yunfan entered the house early in the morning and didn't come out of the village chief's room until the afternoon, and went directly into the backyard to find Wang Lu. "Hey, Xiaohai, you stayed in the old man's room for a long time, how did you get it?" Hai Yunfan¡¯s face that had been tense all day finally put on a smile: ¡°Fortunately, according to your words, a key breakthrough has been achieved.¡± "Have you been broken through by that old man? He is indeed Xiaohai, a handsome young man with clear features and clear eyes." "Although I don't know what you are talking about, I am sure you have misunderstood. I just want to come to you to confirm one thing." Seeing the seriousness of Hai Yunfan's words, Wang Lu also put down the drumstick in his hand: "You say it." "My mission is likely to interfere with Wen Baoor even more people. I think you don't mind, right?" "Elaborate?" Hai Yunfan said: "To put it directly, I intervened in the village chief's family dispute. It took me a whole morning to gain the village chief's trust. I am confident that I can control the next development." Wang Lu opened his eyes wide and was a bit incredulous: "Xiaohai, you are really amazing. You have started to mediate the emotional disputes of menopausal uncles and aunties at a young age. You will definitely become the king of the harem in the future." "He's just the village chief of a small village. It's not difficult to induce him. But I need to confirm with Brother Wang what to do next. The current situation is that because of Wen Bao's unexpected appearance, He Lu is also the village chief. The conflict that had been sealed for many years suddenly broke out between my wife and Aunt Liu. My current task is to calm down the fight between the two so that the village chief can continue to live a peaceful life, but this method of quelling the fight is very colorful. " Wang Lu nodded approvingly: "Xiaohai, you have gradually learned the ropes of strategy." "Thank you. I just thought of a few plans. The simplest one is to persuade He Lu to let go of the grudges she had when she was young. After all, no matter what the village head did back then, it was He Lu and the village chief who depended on each other for so many years. Aunt Liu just As a small interlude, a spice.¡± Wang Lu smiled: "But if you really do this, you can only get 60 points for a 100-point task." Hai Yunfan said: "Because the village chief has not let go of Aunt Liu in his heart, he is very disgusted with He Lu's noisy. And Aunt Liu is not a person who is willing to be lonely." Wang Lu added: "But these are just selfish desires, and the name is not justified." Hai Yunfan said: "So the further method is to use coercion and inducement to get Aunt Liu to withdraw voluntarily. After all, this matter started because of her. As long as she is willing to let go, the village chief's life can truly return to peace, but this matter will be twice as difficult. Not to mention, it also conflicts with Wen Bao's mission - if the aunt really quits, her long-cherished wish will be hopeless, and Wen Bao, the god-grandson, is likely to suffer disaster. " Wang Lu said: "Yes, Class A tasks are likely to conflict with each other, or must conflict with each other, so the coordination and communication between the trialists has also become a part of the test. But fortunately you have this time The target of interference is Wen Bao, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do, haha!¡± "Wait a minute, does Wen Bao have no value at all in your eyes, Brother Wang!?" Wang Lu spread his hands: "This has nothing to do with me. I'm thinking about the problem from your perspective. I think he has no value at all in your eyes, soThat's why I gave you such considerate advice And if you want to solve Wen Bao's problem, don't make it too simple. At worst, let him have a sunset love with Aunt Liu to fill the emotional gap. Clearing the level is a matter of minutes. So getting back to the topic, how do you want to choose? " Hai Yunfan said: "I don't want to choose the above two methods, but I have a third plan, and I would like to seek Brother Wang's opinion." "The third plan?" "It is a design to frame He Lu, so that the village chief can justifiably divorce her and rekindle his old relationship with Aunt Liu. In this way, Wen Bao's mission can be successfully completed, and the village chief's long-cherished wish will be fulfilled. I believe it will give me great benefits. High rating. The whole process is not difficult to operate, but" Wang Lu tilted his head: "But?" "But this is definitely not the behavior of a decent person. If you are in a sect with strict sect rules, just coming up with this plan is a sin. So I need to confirm the thinking of the designer of Taoyuan Village. Brother Wang, in your opinion, I propose Will this plan be approved by him?¡± Wang Lu pondered for a while: "If I were a designer, I would definitely give a high score of more than ninety." "Then what?" "Then it's no longer under my control. The levels have been designed and the points have been scored. What else is there to do?" Hai Yunfan smiled and said: "Thank you, Brother Wang, for reminding me. It's because I didn't think well No matter what this strange designer thinks, the final decision is the Spirit Sword Sect, the righteous sect, so the evil methods should be avoided Finally, Brother Wang, what would you do if it were you?" "Me? Hum, are you interested in the perfect strategy?" Hai Yunfan said: "I have decided on my method and will not waver again, but I am indeed curious, what would you do if it were you?" Hai Yunfan¡¯s words were sincere. The pride he came from the royal family made it impossible for him to pick on people¡¯s wisdom, even if the other person was Wang Lu, a strange person whom he deeply recognized. But on the other hand, he was indeed curious about further methods. In other words, he was not ashamed to ask. And Wang Lu didn't mean to hide it: "It's very simple. Convince He Lu and Aunt Liu to have Lily, and then the village chief can enjoy the blessings of everyone." "" "What do you mean by your hemorrhoidal attack expression? What's wrong with my plan? Each of the three of them has lost an enemy and gained an old friend. They have also put aside decades of old grudges. While they still have energy, it's enough to Enjoy the sunset in the last few years and resolve all conflicts perfectly.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 14: The ambitious young man endures the heavy burden Hai Yunfan's dejection when he left the backyard caught the eyes of many people and triggered countless speculations. It is no secret that this highly anticipated prodigy wants to find a breakthrough in the village chief. There are now twenty or thirty trialists gathered in the village, and most of them have tried their luck at the village chief's house. Unfortunately, no one has such a good opportunity. It is not surprising that Hai Yunfan achieved great success in one fell swoop. What is surprising is that after achieving such success, he actually showed a disappointed look after the conversation with Wang Lu. In other words Hai Yunfan was insulted by the mysterious man in the backyard! ? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Hai Yunfan, who has completely entered the role, will not consider the opinions of others at all. Completing the task at hand is more important than anything else. He did not choose any of the three plans he had talked to Wang Lu, but adopted the most troublesome but also the most comprehensive method. He talked to the village chief, He Lushi, and Aunt Liu respectively, using amazing words Techniques, supplemented by various means to achieve one's goals. Under his persuasion, the village chief gave up his unreasonable thoughts about Aunt Liu, and re-examined his wife¡¯s silent efforts over the past decades, with tears streaming down her face. He Lu forgave the village chief for his past mistakes, reflected on his own impatience, and even settled the past with Aunt Liu. As for Aunt Liu, she runs her dim sum shop with peace of mind and devotes all her energy to her newly acquired god-grandson, Wen Bao, and no longer thinks about the grudges of her youth. It took Hai Yunfan nearly three days to complete all of this. In just three days, the grudges of the past decades disappeared. The village chief and the other three were like puppets in his hands, following the established script. The twelve-year-old prince demonstrated his ability to manipulate people's hearts to the extreme. People who are watching all this have to sigh with emotion. At least in this level, Hai Yunfan's performance has reached the extreme. Unless he uses props such as magic weapons and uses methods close to cheating, it is impossible to do better than him. And his extreme performance also earned him generous rewards, and he put out the fire in the backyard of the village chief. Hai Yunfan greatly improved the favorability of the village elder. Now he is a guest at the village chief's home, and his treatment is even better than that of Wang. Lu was still a little taller, almost becoming the village chief's godson. As a person with no chance foundation, it is not easy to achieve this step, not to mention that he has become extremely cute in the eyes of Aunt Liu and He Lu. "It's a pity that after completing such an important step, the Taoyuan Village level is still not over, because Hai Yunfan didn't find the entrance to the next level at all. Indeed, the village chief's problem was solved, and he became a popular person in the eyes of the village chief, but what next? No one knows. If the village chief's favorability is too difficult to accumulate, then many testers who choose simple tasks even increase the favorability to close to the full value. For example, a boy who likes his sister has already recommended a certain village girl to his sister. After repeated suggestions, if you don't take into account the village girl's weight of 200 and thick stubble, it is a good marriage worthy of praise. Even so, he still didn¡¯t get any hints about the next step, so two days later, the young man who couldn¡¯t bear the weight couldn¡¯t help it anymore and knocked on Wang Lu¡¯s door with a disheveled look on his face. "Lord Wang Lu, please help me!" ¡ª¡ª Although Wang Lu barely left home after entering the village, his reputation spread like wildfire due to the activity of Hai Yunfan and Wen Bao. Although those two people also did not receive the next step prompt, their progress was astonishingly fast. Obviously there is an expert behind the scenes, even the little book boy has started to take action in the past few days! So when people have nothing to do, Wang Lu becomes a life-saving straw. "Oh, you just said that the past two days have been more uncomfortable than being fucked by a dog, but you can't get the next clue, so that you have lost confidence in life? Well, then I advise you to commit suicide as soon as possible." "Ah!?" "Do you think the road to immortality is too simple? Indeed, Taoyuan Village is a place that basically excludes all violence and protects everyone's safety. But this safety is not the benefit provided by the Spirit Sword Sect, but In order to increase the difficulty on the other hand, it also makes you have nothing to say. This level is very difficult. If you think you can pass it by being a duck, you are underestimating this village. " "Then, what should we do?" "Two days is not enough, so let's live it for ten years. In ten years, I hope you will go to the West." "ah!?" "Ah, what, this is a very fair and reasonable condition. As long as you are a duck for ten years, you can continue on the road to immortality. If you put this condition outside, all the ducks in the world will be grateful!" "I, I am a descendant of the royal family in Youzhou, how can I be compared with ordinary ducks!?" "Tsk, I don't like your attitude very much. As the saying goes, you can only do one thing."??Yingxing, what you are doing now is just a duck's job, why do you look down on your colleagues? How can you expect to be treated like a prince? In addition, it is easy to speed up. Just learn from Xiaohai and do some difficult tasks, and you will be able to pass it in a few months. " The young man who loved his sister left Wang Lu¡¯s room in despair. The long journey of ten years was extremely disappointing, but he brought out an important piece of information. A few months! According to Wang Lu's estimation, it would take even Hai Yunfan several months to pass the test. Wouldn't it take years for others to pass the test The test in Taoyuan Village is really ridiculously long. However, looking at it from another perspective, given the position of the Spirit Sword Sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, it is understandable to set up such an Immortal Ascension Conference. In the past, in order to test newcomers, the Gate of Ten Thousand Techniques had allowed hundreds of testers to survive in the swamp for two years. Kunlun Fairy Mountain even created an industry legend that it carefully selected all the testers for thirty years. After learning about the astonishing length of Taoyuan Village, most of the trialists couldn't help but slow down their progress. After all, the future is long, so why rush? Therefore, Hai Yunfan's unrelenting attitude is particularly eye-catching. After solving the village chief's problem, Hai Yunfan still walks among the three characters all day long, constantly expanding his influence. There are some things that Wang Lu doesn't need to say. He naturally understands that there is no limit to the so-called favorability. Today, Hai Yunfan is just a benefactor to the village chief and others not even as close as Wen Bao is to Aunt Liu. Therefore, Hai Yunfan was not surprised at all when he was not prompted for the next step. As long as he continued to work hard, success would be a matter of time. This kind of all-out effort can be imagined, especially for a twelve-year-old child. However, Hai Yunfan enjoyed it and persevered. ¡ª¡ª "Tsk, tsk, second-rate qualifications, first-rate emotional intelligence, and first-rate perseverance, Xiaohai, you are such a man." "Brother Wang is so complimentary." "But because of this, we will probably have to say goodbye soon." Hai Yunfan's eyes lit up: "You meandidn't you say it would take a few months?" "That means clearing the level perfectly. With your personality, you shouldn't pursue that, right?" ¡°¡­I see, I¡¯ve also had the feeling recently that the village chief seems to want to talk to me about something, but the time hasn¡¯t come yet¡­That should be the key to the next step.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hai Yunfan¡¯s next step came very quickly. On the fifteenth day after he entered Taoyuan Village, the village chief, who had been deeply moved by him, finally said to him. "Child, there are some things that I think it's time to tell you" Even though Hai Yunfan was in a deep state, he couldn't help but laugh at this moment: "I've been waiting for your words for a long time." On the third day after that, Hai Yunfan left Taoyuan Village. After eighteen days, he ranked first among the trialists, far exceeding the expectations of others. The reason is very simple. Hai Yunfan shared all the information obtained from his mission with Wang Lu before leaving - this was also the agreement agreed by the two in advance. According to Wang Lu¡¯s estimation, it will take several months to complete the village chief-level tasks perfectly, but if you don¡¯t strive for perfection, just pass, and complete the main line of Taoyuan Village to the lowest standards, the time can be greatly compressed. Of course, there will inevitably be some side effects. This is also the conclusion Hai Yunfan came to after insinuating himself around the village chief and comparing him with Wang Lu. To put it simply, the score of Taoyuan Village will directly affect the starting point of the next level, just like the score of Yunbotu will affect Taoyuan Village. Hai Yunfan barely completed the task with a passing grade, so his starting point was not too high, but he was on the village chief line, and the rewards were not much lower. According to Wang Lu's speculation, Hai Yunfan's completion rate is only 30% at most. If he doesn't rush and perfects the strategy, he will gain a great advantage on the Netherworld Road, and may even let him walk on smooth ground at that level, but Hai Yunfan Yunfan's rapid progress ruined everything. However, for most trialists, understanding this side effect is undoubtedly a great blessing. As the top sect of the Spirit Sword Sect, the second half of its road to immortality, that is, in places such as Icewind Valley's Redridge Mountains, is extremely difficult. Legend has it that there has been no successful case in the past three hundred years. In the past Ascension Conference , the few people they managed to recruit were all small fish and shrimps at the Xiaoyao Peak level of the outer sect. The Spirit Sword Sect recruits elite disciples in the same way as most ancient sects. The elders of the sect go out to travel in search of immortality. Maybe we can find a good seedling in ten years or maybe a hundred years. ¡°As for this Immortal Ascension Conference, most of the procedures are still the same, except that the appearance of Taoyuan Village is very sudden. Now that I think about it, maybe it was the change of direction of the Spirit Sword Sect that reduced the difficulty. Thinking of this section, Hai Yunfan, who completed the Class A mission and left early, became a great inspiration to others. Haiyunfan and grid lines?If you have a passing score, there is no need for others to be impatient. The Ascension Conference is not a racing conference. As long as you can reach the end, you have passed the test. Unfortunately, in practice, there are very few people who can pass the test. In the week after Hai Yunfan left, not only was no one able to catch up with Hai Yunfan, but there were two testers who were too hasty. So much so that he went astray and lost all the goodwill he had worked so hard to accumulate overnight. for example¡­¡­ "Xiaofang, Xiaofang, please listen to me explain, I really love you! I don't dislike your strong waist and sexy stubble at all. You have to believe me, I have no interest in Xiaolan at all. What a hand." I don¡¯t care at all if my skin is as soft as butter, Xiaofang, please forgive me!¡± "Get out of here, you heartless man!" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: The Stupid Dad Whose Daughter Elopes with Someone A resource crisis broke out in Taoyuan Village. The time was two weeks after Hai Yunfan left. At this point, most of the trialists had been living in Taoyuan Village for a month. Time is not long, it is enough for most people to get on the right track. Except for a very few losers like the prince of a certain country who failed midway, others are silently accumulating completion, waiting for the moment to end their dormancy and explode in one fell swoop. A month has passed, and Taoyuan Village's strategy has been thoroughly explored by the trialists. Even though there is no tacit understanding with the designer like Wang Lu, the trialists who have reached this point are all He is not an elite of his generation, but he has extraordinary talents. After bit by bit of exploration and accumulation, the harvest gradually becomes richer. According to the summary of the trialists, there are 120 villagers in Taoyuan Village, which is enough to be divided among more than 20 trialists. Most people¡¯s approach is to concentrate on attacking one person and try their best to accumulate their favorability. After a certain level, a special mission will be triggered. After completing the special mission, you can leave Taoyuan Village. Once this kind of special task is triggered, it will never appear again regardless of whether it is completed or not. For example, the village chief, Aunt Liu, or the village girl Xiaofang who is heartbroken and can only eat ten steamed buns per meal will never treat others again. Any trialist will look at him differently and be given a special task. Special tasks are like passes. Once completed, whether it is a Class A task or a Class C task, you can leave Taoyuan Village smoothly, but the degree of completion of the task is different. However, several Class A tasks have either been completely conquered, or have been scrapped by some losers, and there is really no room for intervention. Class B tasks are also in demand, and only Class C and Class D miscellaneous tasks are available. There is opulence. This is like a bolt from the blue for those trialists who came out of Yunbo Tu late and cannot get high-level tasks. However, there is no limit to the number of people, and if the quality is not enough, ten C-level tasks can't be achieved. Got a Grade B, right? If there are twenty or thirty, maybe even Class A missions are out of the question. And those trialists who already have Grade A tasks naturally have more, the better, and they are not willing to lag behind. Therefore, although there are one hundred and twenty tasks in Taoyuan Village, the resources are quickly exhausted due to the competition of more than twenty people. What is even more sad is that this competition not only does not equalize the resources, but also widens the gap between the rich and the poor. The difference is that those who got out of Yunbo Tu early and had the opportunity to get Class A tasks were also unfavorable in grabbing low-level tasks. After a round of competition, they were sitting on more than a dozen tasks and were extremely rich. However, some unlucky ones could not even get a single task. I can't even get it, and I'm about to be trapped and die in Taoyuan Village! After such a resource crisis, conflicts may break out at any time. At this time, people can't help but think of one person. ??The mysterious man who has been hiding in the village chief's backyard from beginning to end, never taking action, let alone occupying any tasks It has been so long, what on earth is he waiting for? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "That's strange, what is this child waiting for?" Above the clouds, Liu Xian, who had been staring at the clouds for nearly a month out of boredom, let out a long yawn. Because of the gathering of people to gamble, this trusted elder in the sect was punished to be watched here. For twenty days, he was as motionless as a watchman's stone. Apart from meditating and breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he could only watch Taoyuan Village. It was a pastime. Fortunately, the stories in this village were really interesting and didn't seem boring. Especially the story between the prince and Xiaofang, which almost made him laugh and go crazy while breathing out the spiritual energy. But as an audience member, Liu Xian was also a little dissatisfied What on earth was that mountain village boy who was told by the boss doing? He had obviously achieved eye-popping results in Yunbo Tu, but he had completely relaxed in Taoyuan Village, and had he resigned himself to failure? Observations from the cloud are impenetrable, but it is clear at a glance that Wang Lu has not gone out for more than a month. The handyman around him has completed the task early, and now the task completion rate is among the top three in the village, and is praised by countless children of aristocratic families. He is held up as the apple of his eye, coaxed and treated like a star, and his treatment is much higher than that of his master who is not enterprising. ??If this continues, the development can be expected. I just don¡¯t know what that kid Wang Lu will think. "Good morning, senior brother~" While he was deep in thought, the voice of the woman who was so irritating that his Yuan Ying almost disintegrated rang in his ears. Liu Xian was extremely grateful that his misty fairy heart had just experienced a round of spiritual energy nourishment, and he promptly raised the fighting spirit of Xuan Bing, and immediately suppressed the anger in his heart. "Oh, Fifth Junior Sister, do you have any advice?" ¡°I don¡¯t have any advice, I¡¯m just here to have fun.¡± As the woman in white said, she walked to Liu Xian with light steps: "Twenty days, senior brother, have you been moved by my genius design?" Liu Xian asked himself, and was indeed a little surprised. There were no real people in this village. Every villager?The performance of the puppets transformed by extremely sophisticated formations has far exceeded the performance of ordinary puppets. A few people, such as the village chief, have performances that are closer to real people Of course, this is not to say that this is anything special. The Spirit Sword Sect's Mountain Gate Formation is ten thousand times more powerful and complex than this feat. However, considering the fifth junior sister's level of cultivation and her field of expertise, her accomplishments in the formation are particularly surprising. But it was just surprise. When it comes to being moved, I can¡¯t really talk about it. "Do you know how much trouble you have caused everyone? The entire Ascension Conference has been made a mess by you!" "No, I think the entire Immortal Ascension Conference has been elevated because of me." "No one needs your kind of sublimation!" "Senior brother, you are being naughty again. You said you don't want it, but you still can't put it down after selecting the elites through the levels I designed. That boy a week ago, do you dare to say that you are not tempted?" "Well¡­¡­" Liu Xian couldn't remain indifferent when mentioning the person from a week ago. His first-class temperament, first-class intelligence, first-class emotional intelligence, and even though his spiritual root level was a bit inferior, for the Spirit Sword Sect, compared with his several advantages, his spiritual root Grade is not that important. "If this kind of disciple is properly trained, he will not be much inferior to those monsters in the sect. Piaomiao Peak has not had a monster disciple for many years. Liu Xian is indeed moved "But what does this have to do with Taoyuan Village? Hai Yunfan's results in Yunbotu are already outstanding!" "Well, at least I'll help you get rid of the defective products produced by those famous families." "Humph." Liu Xian snorted and did not deny it. He indeed looked down upon Xie Qianlong and other three disciples from the Immortal Cultivation World, but according to the standards recognized by the Immortal Cultivation World, the three of them were of good quality and beauty. It was true that they were a bit ruthless, but this was not considered as such in the Immortal Cultivation World. The problem Fortunately, it was eliminated in Taoyuan Village. Otherwise, it would be a headache to recruit people. However, in order for Liu Xian to admit that Taoyuan Village is useful, it would be better to directly refine his Nine-Colored Nascent Soul. The Piaomiao Peak Master very cleverly changed the subject and said: "In your Taoyuan Village, is there any punishment for those who are passive and slow in work?" ?¡± "Passive and slow at work?" The fifth junior sister opened her eyes wide, looked at the clouds again and again, and finally locked on someone, her face changed. "Senior brother, you have made a mistake this time. This guy is not slacking off in his work." (Come to think of it, I heard from Xiao Ling'er that someone broke my mission chain in Lingxi Town. Could it be him? Tsk, the working people are really talented. A mountain farmer can break my mission chain But after thinking about this It¡¯s not that easy. Hey, if nothing else, your little book boy seems to be rebelling soon. What do you think?) ¡ª¡ª While everyone was waiting for Wang Lu¡¯s action, Wang Lu first received a surprise. "Master, I think my mission is almost complete." In the room, the little book boy looked uneasy, like a poor young man meeting his father-in-law with his lover who had made a lifelong commitment and had an unexpected pregnancy. Wang Lu remained calm and composed as he had been for a month, flipping through the village chief's collection of books and asking: "Which mission?" The book boy paused for a moment and said: "All eight are close to completion According to what the young master said, I distributed the progress evenly and tried to enhance the correlation between the task characters. It is indeed twice the result with half the effort, and it is easier to control the progress" "Good, what next?" The little book boy was stunned for a moment. He had been brewing for a long time and had made up his mind to prepare for a showdown, but it was stuck in his throat and he could not say it. Wang Lu looked at him: "Since the mission is almost complete, just hurry up and finish the finishing work and get out. What's the point of wasting it here with me?" The book boy was surprised: "Master, I" After being silent for a while, he added: "Masteralthough I don't know what you are waiting for, but I am your book boy. There is no reason to leave the master and move on alone." Wang Lu sneered: "Do you believe this?" The little book boy jumped three feet high: "I mean it from the bottom of my heart!" "Don't jump, don't jump. If you tell lies, you will be struck by lightning. If you still jump so high, is it because you think it's not easy enough for Thunder Lord to lock on to his target?" "I" The book boy was stunned again by Wang Lu's words. After a while, he sighed, "Young master two months ago, I would never have imagined that I would have such a day. In a mountain village, there are no ordinary people. The strange little book boy is lucky enough to have a chance to become an inner disciple of the top sect. I know that all this is a gift from the young master. If it were not for the young master, I would never be able to get here. It is the young master's great kindness. I am a great virtuous person"   "No, don't come here with any great kindness and kindness. If you want to rise to the level of great kindness and great kindness, wouldn't it mean that the hatred is irreconcilable?" Wang Lu smiled jokingly, "Actually, you might as well say it Be honest, you have lived in the village for a month and have talked a lot with the trialists. You should know what it means to be able to walk across the Golden Bridge. Immortal fate is fairy fate, not given by me, nor by the strong wind. You are destined to be an immortal. Even if there is no Spirit Sword Sect, some sect will eventually find you. The path to immortality is inevitable for you." The book boy didn¡¯t say anything, because that¡¯s what he convinced himself before he decided to have a showdown with the young master. "So now you are about to walk out of Taoyuan Village with an astonishing degree of completion. In all likelihood, you can pass the next level and reach Piaomiao Peak. Why waste time waiting for me? The road to immortality has always been long nights and many dreams, but there has never been anything It¡¯s a certaintyand you should have made an appointment with someone to go with you, right?" The book boy¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Sure enough, the young master knows everything about the world without leaving home. Wang Lu clearly doesn¡¯t leave home, but he has full control over all the gossip in the village! The book boy did make an alliance with a certain trialist. The other party was a prince with noble birth and amazing qualifications. He took a fancy to the book boy's potential and spared no effort in making friends. Wang Zhong was soon impressed. The reason why Shutong left is very simple. First, except for Hai Yunfan, no one has left Taoyuan Village yet. If they leave now, they can still be considered the first echelon. Second, although Wang Lu is magical and unpredictable, he has not taken action for a month, so it seems that he has exhausted his talents. What's more, his magic is his own magic, not the magic of the little book boy. "Whether you want to be a book boy for the rest of your life or become an upright Wang Zhong, I think you should think about it." The result of consideration is the scene in front of you. However, unlike the little book boy's fearful worries, the young master didn't care at all about his betrayal. He even said that Wang Lu seemed to have been waiting for it for a long time. "The way you are pretending to be entangled here is ugly. I really don't care whether you are here or not, so I ask you to get out without any psychological burden." Wang Zhong blushed instantly, but he didn't say another word. He just knelt on the ground silently and kowtowed to Wang Lu three times, then raised his chest and raised his head, turned and left. After the book boy left, Wang Lu couldn't help but smile. "After a few kowtows, I became more confident. I really became the master Xiaohai, you are right, this kid is indeed not a good person." Wang Lu¡¯s smile gradually became self-deprecating: ¡°It¡¯s a shame I¡­helped him come up with such a strategy plan!¡± As he spoke, he raised his arm, and a hundred or so pieces of paper full of handwriting on the desk were scattered like flowers by a goddess. Flying in the air, no one knows that the actual value of each piece of paper is comparable to gold. "After following me for seven years, I can even admit my mistakes in the protagonist's halo I really have no way to teach my daughter! Alas, now I can understand the feelings of a stupid father whose daughter ran away with someone." "Forget it, don't worry about it, I have made enough preparations we can start." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he walked down from the bed and pulled off the gauze covering the wall. If Wang Zhong were still here at this time, he would definitely pee his pants in fear. There are hundreds of sheets of fine rice paper taped to the wall, each of which records the strategy of a character in the village. It is illustrated with pictures and texts, and the content is very detailed. It is several times more detailed than the version completed by the mutual aid organizations in the village. ! Not going out for a month is not a holiday, but this month was not wasted. As a trialist who got out of Yunbotu with excellent results, Wang Lu got more benefits than what the little book boy saw. His relationship with the village chief , far more than just tenants and landlords. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 16: Rocket Yiboliu of Gold Medal Power Leveling "Oh, Wang Lu is taking action!" "Are you serious!? Go and get people to watch!" On the morning when Shutong and his three companions left Taoyuan Village with an astonishingly high degree of completion, Wang Lu finally ended his retreat and walked out, attracting countless people to watch. "Oh, he is Wang Lu. It turns out that he looks like this, so it's nothing special. From what you guys said before, I thought he was an evil demon with an eight-foot height and an eight-foot waist." "Tsk, someone with an eight-foot body will be punished by heaven, right? Don't look amazing, but this guy was the first to step out of Yunbotu." "Maybe it's just good luck. He hasn't done much in Taoyuan Village." "No action? Hai Yunfan, who was the first to leave the village, completed the task under his guidance." "Tch, how high can the completion rate be if you just pursue speed? It's a waste of the village chief's Grade A mission. And now that all the exclusive missions in the village have been activated, what can he do even if he ends the retreat?" "Who knowsthat's why everyone came to watch, wanting to see what he was going to do." And what Wang Lu did next really did not disappoint. He went to help Aunt Huang from the east of the village carry water. "Hey, are you making a mistake! Aunt Huang's mission has been completed, and it is impossible to accept anyone as her godson now. What kind of water is he picking up!?" The trialist who took Aunt Huang's task was also puzzled. This Aunt Huang's task was probably at the D level, and its value was among the top three in the village. It was not as good as chicken ribs. Unexpectedly, the dignified Wang Lu actually chose this one. The mission serves as the opening, but I don¡¯t know what its purpose is. Wang Lu ignored the onlookers and concentrated on fetching water. He was of medium stature but had good physical strength. He filled Aunt Huang's water tank in a short time. "Hehe, young man, thank you" Before the aunt finished speaking, Wang Lu interrupted: "I want to go to your son's school." The aunt was stunned for a moment and nodded. Wang Lu then put down his pole and walked to the next door without even saying a word. Living next door is Aunt Huang's biological son Huang Xiucai. His work value is much higher than that of his ordinary mother. He was only D-level at first, but later he was able to take this opportunity to get to know a man who lived in seclusion in the village. Old scholar, that is a Class A mission, and it is also the mission that the little book boy Wang Zhong relies on to make a name for himself in the village. Now that Huang Xiucai's mission has been completed, after the little book boy left, he no longer showed disgrace to others, and the other testers were too lazy to pay attention to this worthless poor scholar. Now that Wang Lu is about to stride into the school, the trialists are speculating on how he will open up the situation. "Could it be that this scholar has a hidden mission?" "No way, if you put it this way, do other villagers also have hidden missions? Wang Lu has been in seclusion for so long, is he confident that he can start hidden missions?" Next, Wang Lu walked straight into the school. Before Huang Xiucai spoke, he handed a dozen papers in front of him: "Teacher, this is today's homework." At this time, the onlookers outside were confused. Wang Lu had neither apprenticed nor paid tuition. Logically speaking, he should have been kicked out when he entered the school. But now he not only entered with a big show, but also claimed to hand in homework! ? When did he write his homework? But what Huang Xiucai taught today was poetry, so what he wrote on the paper should be poetry. Huang Xiucai took the paper as a matter of course, looked at it carefully, and took a breath: "Is this poem really written by you?" "Who else could it be?" Wang Lu asked with a smile, "If you don't see it, the water of the Yellow River will come up from the sky and rush to the sea never to return Have you read similar poems before?" "These poems are sincere and impassioned. How can you, an eleven or twelve-year-old child, be so emotional?" "I am gifted with extraordinary talents, and I am a literary star." Wang Lu said with a smile, looking at Huang Xiucai like a native dog in the village. Even an eight or nine-year-old child wouldn't be fooled by such a bullshit excuse, but Huang Xiucai pondered for a moment, shook his head and sighed. "It's a pity that I have already accepted the closed disciple, otherwise I will definitely take you under my sect." Wang Lu continued to laugh and ignored the scholar's emotion: "I have a favor for you." Huang Xiucai looked upright: "Just say it." "I want your sweat towel." Wang Lu said, pointing to the towel that the scholar put in front of the table to wipe his sweat. Huang Xiucai was stunned for a moment: "You want this?" "Yeah." After saying this, Wang Lu didn't wait too much, just reached out and took it, and left after taking it. Huang Xiucai was also a wonderful person. After a moment, he put Wang Lu's matter behind him and started reading aloud to the children in the classroom again, as if he had said nothing just now.Born. The trialists watching from outside the house were not surprised. Most of the villagers in Taoyuan Village followed this pattern. Except when the task was triggered, they were as stupid as animals in most cases. "The strange thing is that Wang Lu walked out holding the sweat towel of a poor scholar. What on earth did he want to do? The scholar of the Huang family is not a yellow flower daughter. His sweat towel is sour and smelly. What fun is that? As a result, everyone watched Wang Lu walk all the way to the home of another famous person. When he reached the door, several onlookers exclaimed. "Xiaofang! This is Xiaofang's house!" Others looked at each other. Village girl Xiaofang was a legendary figure in Taoyuan Village. She had a Chinese character face and a beard. She was eight feet tall and her waist was eight feet. She could eat twenty steamed buns and ten plates of beef in one meal. There were two boxes of beef outside the house. The stone lock, which is only a hundred and ten kilograms, has to be danced around before meals and after using the toilet for entertainment. Such a tough person would be a hero anywhere, but in Taoyuan Village he became the village girl Xiaofang, and she is an amorous Xiaofang who calls for true love. Her exclusive mission is the love route, and she must be loyal to her. Start subsequent route. Many trialists rated it as a legendary mission beyond level A. The prince of a certain country sacrificed everything to stay with him, but he made a mistake and lost everything. Unexpectedly, Wang Lu walked to the door with a complacent attitude at this time "It's a pity that if the prince hadn't activated the mission before, with Wang Lu's talent, he might have been able to complete this mission Although just thinking about it makes me feel sick to my stomach. But no matter what, Wang Lu has no chance now. As a result, Wang Lu knocked on the door directly and said, "Xiaofang, I have Huang Xiucai's sweat towel." As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened. The village girl Xiaofang grabbed a greasy pig leg and said in a loud voice, "What did you just say?" Wang Lu smiled: "I'll exchange the sweat towel that Huang Xiucai just used and hasn't washed for a bowl of steamed pork made by you." "You want my steamed pork?Okay, bring me the sweat towel." " Xiaofang said, reaching out to get the sweat towel. The fat on her arms trembled. She didn't know whether it was because she was too nervous or because the fat was too loose. Wang Lu didn¡¯t stop her and allowed her to take the sweat towel away. Then, under the frightened eyes of countless people, Xiaofang held the sweat towel in her hands as if she had found a treasure, and suddenly buried her head in it to inhale. At this time, a certain trialist who looked like a beggar and exuded the aura of a defeated dog was suddenly startled: "By the way, Xiaofang has a crush on Huang Xiucai!" Everyone looked back and saw that it was a certain prince who had been beaten to kidney failure by Xiaofang not long ago because he was riding two boats. His words seemed somewhat credible. What's more, the way this manly village girl expresses her feelings is so direct that even ten people can understand her. Xiaofang seemed to be unable to wait to do something with this sweat towel. Her two mung bean eyes were flashing with oil, and she hurriedly walked to the back room holding the sweat towel, even the pig leg she originally held in her hand was thrown to the ground. However, this village girl was a real person. After a few minutes, Xiaofang came out holding a big jar with a happy face: "What you gave me is the real thing, thank you!" Wang Lu took the jar, and his relatively strong arms sank. This jar of steamed pork was as solid as Xiaofang's. And even though the jar was sealed, an unconcealable aroma spread out, making people's fingers twitch. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Village girl Xiaofang Ruo said there's one more redeeming feature, and that's her superb cooking skills. "Thank you." Xiaofang slapped her chest and said, "You're welcome. If you have such a good thing next time, just bring it to me. I also have a secret ham here, waiting for you to exchange it!" Wang Lu smiled again: "Okay, as you say, I will also give you the scholar's underwear." Xiaofang's nostrils twitched: "Haha! If you can get Huang Xiucai's underwear, I will give it back to you!" "I'll spare you." Wang Lu declined, then struggled to lift the meat altar and walked to the other side. This time, before Wang Lu had gone too far, he knocked on the door of a house. Still going the same way, Wang Lu exchanged a pile of steamed meat for a piece of fine silk, exchanged the silk for several large boxes of powder, and then exchanged the powder for snacks Some of these exchanges made some money, some lost, Wang Lu He didn't care, he just repeated this set of actions like a puppet: knocking on the door, handing over the thing in his hand, and asking for another thing. Then, go to the next place with grateful eyes. In one day, Wang Lu walked around the village non-stop, knocked on the doors of 120 houses, brought warmth to 120 people, and finally returned home leisurely with a box of meals from the Taoyuan Hotel. On this day, a dozen or so people stopped what they were doing and focused on following Wang Lu in circles. In the morning, they were still a little confused and couldn¡¯t understand Wang Lu.??What's the point of such a walk? By noon, even the dullest person has a look of horror on his face. After living in Taoyuan Village for a month, everyone knows that favorability is a keyword pioneered by Wang Lu and popularized in the village by Hai Yunfan and others. Every villager has a favorability score, and favorability is a test. The refiner¡¯s mission completion rate! Wang Lu's bartering this morning made a huge loss from a businessman's point of view, but from a trialist's point of view, he explained it to everyone in one word. What does awesome mean? The only task of the trialists in Taoyuan Village was to increase their favorability, and Wang Lu took this to the extreme. Except for the necessary lines, he did not say a word. Many times, his conversations with the villagers even violated normal logic. , but it happened to go on smoothly, and everyone was happy in the end. There is only one explanation for this. Wang Lu grasped the mission logic, figured out how to increase the favorability of each task, and used the simplest way to obtain the highest favorability. What's even more impressive is that he connected the tasks of one hundred and twenty people into a chain and completed them in one wave. Throughout the day, there were one hundred and twenty people, and everyone was grateful to Wang Lu. If their exclusive missions had not been activated, no one doubted that Wang Lu could definitely trigger one hundred and twenty exclusive missions. Judging from the favorability of a single person, Generally speaking, it may not be more than those trialists in the village who specialize in one person, but it is quite terrifying if it is superimposed one hundred and twenty times. At present, the most philanthropic trialists only have more than ten quest lines at the same time, but when dealing with so many villagers, they will be in a hurry to deal with one and miss the other. And what about Wang Lu? One wave, one hundred and twenty people, no one was left behind. The onlookers summarized his movement map and found that he almost didn't even take the wrong path! What's even more terrifying is that his favorability-boosting method can be repeated infinitely, which is equivalent to perfectly controlling one hundred and twenty quest lines. This is really not a state that ordinary people can understand. People will go crazy if they wash their hands one hundred and twenty times a day, let alone complete tasks one hundred and twenty times? But Wang Lu can do it. ¡°¡­But, what¡¯s the point of this?¡± A trialist used a sarcastic smile to cover up the jealousy in his heart. "If he had taken action a month earlier, there would have been nothing to say. Everyone would have been squeezed off the road to immortality by him. They would not be able to get a single task and would be trapped here forever. But now he is the one who is trapped to death! Even if one What's the point of boosting Bo's favorability by 120 people? Now there's no one left to provide him with tasks!" Although these words are not polite, they also express the feelings of many people. Wang Lu, you are indeed awesome, but don¡¯t you think you are pretending to be a fool? Wang Lu certainly doesn¡¯t think so. Early the next morning, when Wang Lu went out, he happened to encounter several dissatisfied white-faced teenagers who came to provoke him. "Wang Lu, you worked so hard to increase your favorability. It's a pity" But before he could finish his words, Wang Lu interrupted. "I know what you want to say To be honest, I really didn't expect you to be so stupid. Do you really think that those one hundred and twenty people are all Taoyuan Village?" The pale young men who were asked this question were stunned and quickly counted the villagers from beginning to end with their fingers. "Nonothing left behind, right?" A young man hesitated and said, "Unless you include the children in Mother Zhang's belly, there are only one hundred and twenty people in the village." Someone else thought: "Or do we mean that even pigs and dogs have tasks in the village?" In the middle of the discussion, Wang Lu interrupted: "You idiots are really the product of inbreeding, right?" Although they were not very familiar with professional terminology, the young masters also recognized that this was an extremely vicious insult. Blood rushed to their faces: "What did you say?" While yelling and scolding, he would rush up and fight to the death. Wang Lu raised his face and hugged his chest, looking at these people as if he were watching wild dogs mating in the village. And the next moment after the young masters waved their fists, a black shadow fell from the sky. ¡°Ah, hit, hit, hit, hit!¡± Volume One, Chapter 17: On the Importance of Compulsory Education Ah da da da is indeed ah da da. They appear like ghosts and disappear like ghosts. They only stay in people's sight for a moment. The next moment, the young masters are lying on the ground staggering, and no one can stand up. Although they were beaten to the point of being knocked off their feet, the young masters also knew Wang Lu's plan at this time. Indeed, one hundred and twenty people are not all in Taoyuan Village. Indeed, I am so stupid that I forgot such an obvious person! Mysterious black shadow, the security guardian of Taoyuan Village! Regarding this, Dada is the most mysterious person in the village. No matter he mentions it to anyone in the village, the other person will naturally make a confused expression: "What are you talking about?" and forcefully divert the topic and shut up. Don't talk. He is elusive and has appeared dozens of times so far. Each time, he has stopped violent and bloody incidents just right (but he seems to be indifferent to verbal violence, which gives Wang Lu a lot of advantages), and he is extremely skilled, even if the trialist holds a hand Even the magic weapon couldn't resist his three punches and two kicks. The most exaggerated one was that Xie Qianlong and others, who had given up on themselves at that time, specially set up a trap to lure him in. They sacrificed the magic weapon in advance and activated it immediately when the black shadow appeared. As a result, the black shadow exploded the Frozen Shower and Liuyun Invisible Sword with his bare hands. , beating the three young masters until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. After that time, no one thought that the black shadow was from Taoyuan Village, because in a peaceful small village, how could there be a master of magic weapons with bare hands? He is obviously a senior fellow from the Spirit Sword Sect who is here to monitor him! How can senior brother possibly conquer it! ? But now it seemscould it be said? Sure enough, this time the black shadow did not disappear immediately after appearing, but stopped in front of Wang Lu. This also allowed people to see the true appearance of the black shadow for the first time Well, it's better not to be able to see it. It is indeed a black shadow, with barely a human outline, but the details are hidden in the black mist. This shape is really not He looks like a senior fellow from the Spirit Sword Sect, but more like an old devil from a cult. Wang Lu was not afraid at all. He looked like he had been waiting for you for a long time: "Hero, come and teach me kung fu. I have extraordinary bones and superb qualifications. I will definitely be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of maintaining world peace!" The black figure didn't seem to expect Wang Lu's opening remarks to be so direct. He was stunned for a while and said a little stiffly: "It's good that you help people in the village and build good relationships, but it's not enough to learn my kung fu ¡± After saying that, he disappeared with a whoosh. But Wang Lu has already got what he wants. It's not enough to say that it's not enough, which obviously means that the favorability level is not enough. Although he has worked hard for a month and finally designed a perfect set of strategies, after all, it is only After practicing for a day, the accumulation of favorability is limited. But with a perfect wave, it doesn¡¯t take too long to get from zero to full. Those short-sighted trialists thought that those Taoyuan villagers whose exclusive tasks were taken away by others were of no value. They were really stupid. Indeed, after losing the mission, it is impossible for the villager to help the trialist escape from Taoyuan Village, but on the contrary, his strategy will become very rigid and monotonous, just like what Wang Lu did yesterday, using simple barter You can get a lot of good feelings, and you can try again and again, unlimited times. The accumulation of these favorability points will greatly affect the overall evaluation of a trialist. The trialists who are currently stranded in the village have basically got tickets to leave, and now they are just trying to further improve their passing evaluation. However, ignoring the simplest method and insisting on grabbing the exclusive task seemed to Wang Lu to be another proof of inbreeding. As for Wang Lu, his goal was different from the others from the beginning. If it were to compete in other fields, Wang Lu was not confident that he could win against these wealthy Kyushu elites, but this road to immortality seemed to be tailor-made for him, and the settings of each level were so considerate. , so if you want to do it, do your best. With a clear goal, the next thing Wang Lu has to do is to repeat the flow until the next task is triggered by the black shadow. This repetition lasts for half a month. In half a month, more and more trialists have chosen to leave. Firstly, almost everything they can do in Taoyuan Village has been done - it does not mean that the more you do, the better the effect will be. For example, a certain The prince who fell in love with his sister was defeated by the village girl. Taoyuan Village is designed to test emotional intelligence, and this is indeed reflected. Most of those who have persisted until now are smooth people, but each has their own limit. There are always some people in the village who cannot please themselves. On the other hand, it is really a big blow to watch Wang Lu please everyone easily. Those with poor psychological endurance are prone to retaliate against society, and ultimately harm others and themselves. Half a month later, except for those losers who were destined to live alone in the village, the others had already left for seven weeks.Eighty-eight, even the clumsy Wen Bao who almost failed the task even though he had a Class A task and was assisted by Hai Yunfan had accumulated enough completion points and followed Aunt Liu away from Taoyuan with a smile on his face. The only ones left in the village were some losers who had no hope of becoming immortals, and Wang Lu. And maybe because Wang Lu stayed too long, or maybe the sensible people have already reached the next level, rumors about Wang Lu gradually began to spread in Taoyuan Village. Or rather, it¡¯s sarcasm. The first person in Yunbotu is amazing, right? Winning the village chief's favor and monopolizing the village chief's backyard feels great, right? It feels very fulfilling to personally guide Hai Yunfan to be the first to leave Taoyuan Village, right? Gaining the favorability of one hundred and twenty people in one wave is invincible, isn't it? Then, you are not willing to stay here and hang out with losers like us, right? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of his own mind, letting one hundred and twenty opportunities slip away in front of his eyes, trying to catch that non-existent hidden mission, but in the end, he was trapped in a cocoon, his great future was ruined in his own hands, and the road to immortality was cut off. Apart from being able to live in the village chief's backyard until the trial is over, what's the difference between you and us? Regarding such malicious and malicious remarks, Wang Lu did not pretend to be an outsider. Instead, he ran to the village square in a very high-profile manner and fought against the rumors impassionedly. Wang Lu¡¯s fighting style is very direct. "You idiot, your mother was screwed." With just one sentence, Taoyuan Village fell silent for a long time. Dozens of pairs of shocked eyes stared at him. It was unimaginable that Wang Lu, who always acted like a superior, could curse so harshly. However, in Wang Lu's view, the true meaning of scolding is nothing more than this. In addition to sharp and to-the-point sarcasm, the segments of subordinates and relatives are the most lethal. They are suitable for all ages, have a wide range of applications, and have an irritating effect. First class. As expected, those young masters who usually pride themselves on being noble were all furious. "Wang Lu, you are looking for death!" "You bitch, don't think that you can do anything wrong, just because we are afraid of you!" "I will make it impossible for you to live or die!" For a time, the remaining ten people in the village launched a crusade, especially a certain young man named Xie who was the most intense. Wang Lu just sneered at this: "Not convinced? If you're not convinced, come and prove it to me. You bastards have incredible abilities. Come touch me and try it, you bastards!" Under such provocation, someone finally lost his self-control and pounced on Wang Lu with a wild fist. Then, a black shadow fell from the sky. "Ah, hit, hit, hit, hit!" When the crowd rushed to the street, Wang Lu smiled and said to the black shadow: "I've been waiting for you for a long time." The black shadow was quite unhappy this time: "Your talk is indeed crooked! I'm not here to be your bodyguard!" Wang Lu nodded: "I know, you are here to teach me kung fu. I have already maxed out the favorability of one hundred and twenty people." Having said this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh. As early as when he entered Taoyuan Village, he suspected that there would be hidden tasks, because he always felt that he and the designer had a tacit understanding. If he did it by himself, hidden tasks were inevitable. . But he didn¡¯t expect this task to be so troublesome! The favorability of one hundred and twenty people actually needs to be raised to the full level before the next step can be triggered Think about it, if I hadn't been the first to walk out of Yunbotu, I could have stayed at the village chief's house and deduced the whole story safely, and there was a first-class village chief. Information source, he would not be able to find Yiboliu's strategy anyway. Without Yi Bo Liu, even the longest-sleeved social butterfly cannot please one hundred and twenty people in the village at the same time. This is extremely difficult! However, the greater the difficulty, the higher the reward. Wang Lu is really very curious about what rewards this hidden mission can give! However¡­¡­ "I have indeed experienced the ability to be kind to others." The black shadow said, looking down at the fallen testers, "But this is not enough." Wang Lu frowned: "Not enough?" "If you want to learn kung fu, you have to pay tuition." "¡­¡­tuition fee?" The shadow smiled: "My requirements are not high, just one penny." Wang Lu was amused: "The tuition fees you charge are really artistic. It's not easy to pay even a penny, so I'll give it to you." At Rujia Inn in Lingxi Town, Wang Lu almost spent all his wealth, but there were always some scattered silver and copper coins. However, when he took out his money bag, Heiying shook his head: "What's the use of the money outside? I only want the money in the mountains." Wang Lu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.  Money in the mountains? Where does the money come from in this mountain? Taoyuan Village is peaceful and peaceful, but the currency system is so primitive that it makes people want to cry. Not to mention gold and silver coins, there is not even a shell. The primitive barter is the popular method. Wang Lu was stunned on the spot, and the shadow didn't move away in a hurry, quietly waiting for him to think. The money in the mountain This mountain is obviously Lingjian Mountain. The Lingjian Sect on Lingjian Mountain has its own currency system, but it is too far away from me. Besides, where else can there be money on Lingjian Mountain? Wait, let¡¯s put it this way¡­ As an adventurer who specializes in strategy, Wang Lu's nerves suddenly trembled, and an idea flashed in his mind. He opened the money bag and picked up one copper plate from more than ten coins. That copper coin was the change given to him by the proprietress of Rujia Inn in Lingxi Town. Since it came from Lingxi Town, it can probably be regarded as money in the mountains right? Sure enough, when he saw the copper coins, the shadow stretched out his hand. Wang Lu watched the black shadow's movements carefully. Strangely enough, the black shadow's attacks were as fast as lightning. Even the magic weapon shattered and whined under the fists and feet, but at this time, his movements were even slower than those of ordinary people. a bit. Strange, very strange. In his mind, the adventurer's aura kept flashing, but no real shadow was reflected. Wang Lu frowned tightly, and his fingers on the copper plate turned white from excessive exertion. The next moment, seemingly absent, he heard the black shadow sighing, so he made a quick decision. Wang Lu took back the copper plate. The shadow was stunned: "What?" "I'm sorry, this copper coin is a relic left by my dead wife. It is of great significance to me." The black figure was stunned for a moment, and made an incomprehensible grunt. The next moment, silently, a fist struck. "What a dead wife!" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 18: The Victory of the Scoia'tael! As the old saying goes, a penny can stump a hero. Wang Lu laughed at himself, claiming to be a professional adventurer, but he was really stumped by a penny. The withdrawal of hands in the face of battle was mostly out of intuition, but Wang Lu did not regret it because he felt that he had made the right bet. What is the value of the boss lady¡¯s copper plate? Wang Lu couldn't explain clearly, but its value should not be limited to just a Taoyuan Village, right? To be honest, before Heiying said a penny, Wang Lu only regarded the copper plates as ordinary copper plates, but this almost compulsory tuition fee aroused his vigilance. In the game oh no, many adventures have such a setting. If the items obtained at the beginning of the adventure can be kept until the end, they can often exert incredible magical effects. This copper plate seems to be such a magical prop. If it is used in In the middle of the journey, you will waste your money rashly, but at the end, you will be beating your chest. The more Wang Lu thinks about it, the more he feels that his guess is good, but the next question is, one has to overcome the difficulty of a penny, so where can he find another penny? Of course, this kind of question is also simple. Just ask the village chief directly. Your favorability level is already maxed out, so there is nothing difficult to ask. "money?" However, when the village chief heard Wang Lu¡¯s request, his brows furrowed deeper than the sea. "If you want anything else, that's easy, but this money I really haven't seen it before. If there is exchange in the village, it is barter. There is no ordinary equivalent like you mentioned." Wang Lu clicked his tongue, thinking that you, a loser, are indeed unreliable. So just rely on yourself. "Village Chief, it doesn't matter if you don't have money. If you don't have it, we can just invent it." "Huh?!" The village chief was confused. Wang Lu explained: "Although there are not many people in Taoyuan Village, it is rich in products and has frequent transactions. If there is no general equivalent, it is actually very inconvenient. Why not use your credit as the guarantee of the village chief and issue a set of currency for everyone to use." " The village chief was stunned: "Issuecurrency?" "Yes, you can use shells, precious metals, etc. If you don't want to bother, you can just print it with paper. Anyway, it's a credit guarantee. And once there is a currency system, the resource allocation in the village will be more efficient, and the productivity will be greatly improved." Improve the quality of people's lives to a new level! As for me, who has single-handedly brought about such an economic miracle, all I need is a penny!" The more Wang Lu talked about it, the more excited he became, thinking that this idiotic task must be solved with this idiotic solution. God knows where the mission copper plate was hidden in your groin. I am too lazy to guess and find it, so I can have enough food and clothing by myself! Who knows, although Wang Lu kept talking for a long time, the village chief shook his head after a long silence. "No." Wang Lu almost jumped up: "No!? Do you know what you are talking about?" The village chief continued to shake his head: "Issuing currency is not feasible." "It's over, why can't it be done? Could it be that what I just said was fed to the dog? It doesn't matter, let's start over" Wang Lu showed amazing patience. "Young Master Wang, I understand what you said." The village chief sighed, "But this is really not possible." "Give me a reason first." "" This question seemed to stump the village chief. After a long while, the village chief said hesitantly, "The laws of our ancestors are immutable." "The ancestral method is inconvenient? Are you constipated!?" Wang Lu was so angry that he jumped three feet in the air. "You have the nerve to say this stupid reason? Did my favorability level increase to the point where the data overflowed?" The village chief added: "I know they are very good, but I don't like them." ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re an old man in his fifties or sixties, aren¡¯t you afraid of having a myocardial infarction that will shorten your life by being so cute?¡± It is unknown whether the village chief will have a myocardial infarction, but Wang Lu is almost going to have a myocardial infarction. As an adventurer who has a tacit understanding with the level designer, his advantage on the road to immortality is overwhelming. However, at this time, the designer's ideas suddenly deviate from his, which is extremely painful. What is even more painful is that the current situation seems to be a rogue designer. The village chief seems to have a normal level of intelligence, but at this time he can't even speak human words. He looks like he has been conspired by Aunt Liu and He Lu. He was drugged to look like a fool, and there is nothing fishy about it "Okay, let's not go around in circles. What do you want, let's draw a line." The village chief looked confused: "What way?" "" Wang Lu frowned and was silent for a long time. His eyes swept over the village chief, making the old man feel uncomfortable. ¡°Forget it, just pretend I haven¡¯t been here today.¡± ¡ª¡ª   At the same time, above the clouds. ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s not a good idea to do this, right?¡± A certain dark figure was observing the changes in the clouds in the magical paradise with a hesitant expression. The conversation between Wang Lu and the village chief was clearly visible here. On the other side, a woman in white sneered: "For children like this who like to cheat, not banning them directly is already showing mercy." The black shadow really couldn¡¯t stand it: ¡°Are you embarrassed to accuse someone of cheating? It¡¯s obvious that the flaws in the design of your Taoyuan Village were discovered by others.¡± The woman in white said awkwardly: "What kind of flaw? Little Ling'er, you know better and don't talk nonsense The elder's flaw, is that also called a flaw?" The black shadow just sneered: "Taking unauthorized changes to the path to immortality, patting his chest in front of the elders and saying that this level is as rigorous and exquisite as the Yunbo Tu and Netherworld Dao that have been passed down by the sect for thousands of years. When something goes wrong, he quietly comes to interfere forcefully. process¡­¡­" "Hey, hey, little Ling'er, why are you talking to him like this? Have you forgotten our years of sisterhood?" "Humph, he helped me win that bet. Of course I have to speak for him. And I said to you, don't play if you can't afford it. The elder of Tianjian Hall, don't you even have this responsibility?" The woman in white suddenly became angry: "Tianjian Hall? Ha, that idiot in charge hasn't given me Tianjian Hall's subsidy until now. Why should I be responsible for Tianjian Hall? I'm just cheating! When will I be paid? I¡¯ll give you a bonus. When will I change my job and become a decent expert again?¡± "Although the Spirit Sword Sect is big, you are probably the only one who can say this." Heiying really had to accept the shamelessness of the woman in white. While speaking, the woman in white had already ordered the Taoyuan Village Chief to force Wang Lusheng away, stroking her hands and smiling, "I want to see what other tricks you have this time." Then an old man¡¯s voice behind him sounded coldly: ¡°I want to see how you plan to explain it to the elder in charge this time.¡± The smile of the woman in white was frozen instantly. When she turned around tremblingly, her smile had become extremely far-fetched: "Oh, isn't this the head brother? It's really a long way to welcome me as a distinguished guest" "How big are you, my distinguished guest! This is my home!" "Really? I thought it was my family. Recently, Lu Chi's problems have become more and more serious. Senior brother, do you want to allocate tens of thousands of spiritual stones to me for treatment?" "Before I cure your road-crazy problem, let's cure your arrogance first! It was just a random modification of the path to immortality before, but this time I tampered with it while I was away. Tsk tsk, don't even think about your salary this year. wanted." "Holy shit, right?" "In addition, you said that as an elder of Tianjian Hall, you have never received subsidies. This is really not good." The woman in white rekindled hope: "So?" "So you should stop being an elder and practice at your Phaseless Peak with peace of mind. When you reach the Nascent Soul realm, and when I reopen the Heavenly Sword Hall, I will definitely give you a full subsidy!" "Holy crap! Senior brother, I am actually doing my best for the good of the sect, and I am also thinking about you!" ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll even deduct the basic offerings from your sect!¡± ¡°Senior brother, you don¡¯t know right from wrong and allow Zhuzi to cheat. You will definitely regret it in the future!¡± ¡ª¡ª After driving away the troublesome woman in white, the supreme leader of the Spirit Sword Sect turned his head again, only to find that the black figure had disappeared. The leader sighed, knowing that there was nothing he could do, and turned his attention back to the Immortal Ascension Picture. The Immortal Family's magic weapon, which controlled the entire path to immortality, was messed up by the woman in white. However, the leader reached out and touched the woman in white. All traces left behind disappeared. However, the leader pondered for a moment and then added something to the Immortal Ascension Diagram. "Although junior sister likes to fool around, since there is really a loophole, it is better to seal it. Butdoesn't that copper coin look familiar? Forget it, I don't wear glasses, so I won't look at it." ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Wang Lu, whose sure-win method was forcibly blocked, also realized that this road was impassable. Although he despises the rogue approach of the Spirit Sword Sect, if the opportunistic path fails, Wang Lu will not hang himself from a tree. "Then, let's think carefully about the main attack method What other ways are there to get the money in the mountains? To get the money, at least the money must exist first. Is there any clues that I missed in this village? ?It¡¯s obviously impossible, right? We are professionals!¡± Wang Lu slapped the table angrily, showing full confidence in his professional abilities. We have prepared a complete package in Taoyuan VillageAlthough he did not leave home at all, he had full control over every detail in the village, and there was no way he would have missed anything. Otherwise, he would not have been able to create a wave strategy. However, it has clearly come to an end now. If he could not If you find the hidden path, the road to immortality ends here. "Damn it, money in the mountains, money in the mountains Where can there be money in the mountains? This village has obviously been searched all over. Could it be" Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Wang Lu's mind. "Tsk, I forgot about that person. My professionalism is crying." Afterwards, Wang Lu walked out of the door with a self-deprecating smile, and happened to see two defeated dog testers passing by the door. "What a coincidence, hey, you two are close relatives" Before he finished speaking, a black shadow fell from the sky, grabbed Wang Lu, and rushed back into the house like the wind. "I told youthat's enough. Don't deliberately use dirty words to provoke others every time just to meet me." Wang Lu said: "Whoever made Taoyuan Village's mission design flawed, I don't want to either." Heiying nodded with deep sympathy: "So, you came to me this time, is it because you are out of your mind?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "It's okay to say it's just fun. I've already found the money in the mountains." "oh?" "Hmph, I did fall into a misunderstanding at first, thinking that the money in the mountains could only be found in Taoyuan Village. Later I realized that I was really confused. The key to hiding the mission was you, an outsider, but I didn't expect it to be so simple. The truth is, even if Taoyuan Village doesn¡¯t have the concept of money, you must have it if I ask for tuition.¡± The shadow also smiled: "That's indeed the truth." "So my mission is to get that penny from you." "Yeah, the idea is correct, but this penny is not easy to get. Even if you give me 10,000 taels of silver, I won't exchange it with you." "Don't worry, even if I sell my kidney, I won't be able to get 10,000 taels of silver, but" Wang Lu laughed again as he spoke, and then pulled something out from under the bed. An exquisite mahogany food box. Seeing the food box, the black figure seemed to be stunned and stunned. Seeing this scene, Wang Lu's confidence changed from eight to ten. This level has finally been passed. Of course, the food box is not an ordinary food box. Although its workmanship is excellent and the materials are exquisite, if only one food box is sold, even if it is an antique from the previous dynasty, it cannot be sold for 10,000 taels of silver, let alone exchange it for a penny in Lingjian Mountain. money? In fact, a penny in Lingjian Mountain is priceless. Not to mention mortal gold and silver Even if a young master like Xie Qianlong from a family who cultivates immortality brings out the magic weapon he carries with him, will Heiying give him that penny in exchange? ?Obviously not. Thinking of this, Wang Lu quickly realized that only things in the mountains could be exchanged for money in the mountains, and they couldn't be ordinary things, because ordinary things were not valuable here. The food box happens to be an unusual thing, and its effect is not surprising: no matter how long it takes, the color, smell, and flavor of the food placed in it will not change significantly from when it was put in. In the final analysis, it is a super crisper, which is better than The storm talisman of some young master is not worth ten thousand taels of silver. Even after Wang Lu has eaten all the food in it, the food box has no practical value. However, in Taoyuan Village, it is the key to passing the test. When the landlady gave him the food box, he didn't realize the mystery contained in it. However, later he remembered that the landlady's original reminder was simply naked. A box of food should last for a week If there is no preservation function, how can he keep it? Mold as a side dish? What's more, after completing the task chain and helping the boss's wife make a huge fortune, the things the boss's wife gave him were not of ordinary quality. Now it seems that the teasing penny may be involved in the hidden tasks of the entire road to immortality. And how could the food box at the back be just an ordinary food box? Wang Lu casually patted this unusual food box and said with a smile: "This thing is sold to you cheaply. The conscience price is only one penny. You won't say you won't accept it, right?" The black figure was silent for a long time, because the body was hidden in the black mist, and it was impossible to see what his expression was at this time. After a while, the black shadow asked: "I didn't expect you to be able to find it. This food box I accepted it." Since he accepted it, Wang Lu has passed this level. At this point, this self-proclaimed professional adventurer couldn't help but laugh. The shadow also smiled: "I'm just curious, did you expect this from the beginning?" "Of course not. I'm just a professional adventurer, not a cheater. It's okay."Looking at the guide, who would have thought that this food box also hid a secret - I finished the food in it in two or three days, and then spent the remaining days lying in bed and starving. " The black shadow asked: "Oh? Since you didn't discover the mystery of this food box before, why did you take it so far?" "Because every qualified professional adventurer is a Scoia'tael." Volume One, Chapter 19 of the Ascension Conference: Brave Xiaohai, go and create miracles When leaving Taoyuan Village, Wang Lu was the only one left in the village, truly alone. Walking out of the village chief's backyard and looking at the empty village, Wang Lu fell into deep thought. Not long after he was meditating, he was patted on the back, and the shadow laughed. "What are you thinking about? The deadline for the mission in Taoyuan Village has arrived. Those who are impossible to pass have been kicked away long ago - it is impossible for the Spirit Sword Sect to support them for a lifetime. And now that the mission is over, the others will not continue to exist. It¡¯s necessary¡ªmaintaining the formation also costs money.¡± Facing Wang Lu¡¯s surprised gaze, the shadow explained in an understatement. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, you barely made it to the deadline. If you¡¯re even one stick of incense later, I¡¯ll have to kick you out.¡± Wang Lu asked curiously: "Are you a senior fellow from the Spirit Sword Sect?" The shadow did not answer, and said to himself: "You have passed the Taoyuan Village level. As your witness, I will take you to the next level. Come with me." After saying that, he quickly walked out of the village. Wang Lu quickly followed. As for the luggage and snacks in the house, he really couldn't care less. The black shadow was far ahead in the front, and the pace seemed slow but was fast. Not long after, he left the village and went deep into a continuous mountain range. This mountainous area was an unsolvable maze before the end of the Taoyuan Village mission. No matter how you walked, you would eventually return to The starting point of Taoyuan Village, however, the dark shadow only left for a short time before everything became clear. Wang Lu followed desperately, and soon he was out of breath. Although he had countless questions in his heart, he was speechless. The black shadow seemed to be doing this intentionally. While dragging Wang Lu for a long run, he said: "After Taoyuan Village is over, rewards will be given based on the completion status. You seem to have guessed this, so I won't say more. But when I choose the rewards later, Remember to pay more attention, the later levels are not that easy, the Spirit Sword Sect has not recruited qualified talents through the Immortal Ascension Conference for hundreds of years" At this point, the black shadow suddenly stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "Come on, I really look forward to seeing you on the mountain." After saying that, the black shadow disappeared with a whoosh, and behind the black shadow, a narrow gap was revealed between the mountain walls. Wang Lu measured himself in front of the gap. Fortunately, he was of average height, and he didn't have time to eat before setting off, so he could barely squeeze in. The gap was narrow in front and wide in the back. After a while, it suddenly opened up, revealing a spacious cave. The cave was hidden deep in the mountain. A gap above the cave cast dappled sunlight, illuminating the scene inside. Wang Lu looked at the cave several times under the sunlight and shook his head with a smile. "Compared to the sincere design of Taoyuan Village, although it has flaws, this cave seems quite substandard - in the middle of the cave, there is a wooden box placed neatly, with a blank sign next to it. Thinking about it, this is the mission reward of Taoyuan Village. Wang Lu used a wave of tactics to conquer the almost impossible hidden mission. Theoretically, the reward level will be incredible. Although this wooden box looks tattered, the level of the treasure inside There should be no doubt about it¡ªunless the Spirit Sword Sect is completely shameless and uses ridiculous reasons like data overflow to show off. Just as I was thinking about it, an additional word suddenly appeared on the blank sign: "Mission statistics:" "Number of players: One hundred and twenty" "Total number of favorability points: 10,020" "Average favorability: one hundred" ¡°Mission Critical: You Can¡¯t Complete the Series.¡± "Mission completion: 100" "Comprehensive points:" The number of the last item is hard to see clearly due to the limited area of ??the wooden sign and there are too many words crowded together. It is small and dense, but it is an astronomical number when you think about it. The clearance and settlement of Taoyuan Village should be carried out independently according to the rules set by the designer, but the designer probably did not expect that there would be a trouble-making adventurer like Wang Lu But in any case, it is great that there is no data overflow. . After the comprehensive score was given, the wooden sign sank into the ground with a roar, while the wooden box next to it simmered for a while, occasionally shaking gently twice, making an imaginative sound. After burning the incense, the wooden box opened by itself, and the contents inside poured out like a blowout. It was colorful and dazzling for a while. ¡ª¡ª Above the clouds, a certain black and white disciple who was caught staring at the changes in the clouds finally couldn't help but feel lonely and stretched out for a long time. "Alas, this Immortal Ascension Conference will probably be in vain." A black and white disciple who looked much younger next to him asked curiously: "Brother, why do you say that? I see a few of the top ones, and they are making pretty good progress." ?The older Black and White sneered: "What a good progress? I wasted so much time in front of the penultimate spirit, and finally guarded the spirit at the bottom of the pass. I think there is still one or two points of hope except for Hai Yunfan, and no one else is interested." Think about it.¡± Young Black and White was even more surprised: "I remember that the strongest spirits in places such as Redridge Mountain, Icewind Valley, Qingyun Peak, and Netherworld Road are between the first, sixth, and seventh levels. They are not easy for mortals to deal with, but they should be." It can¡¯t be difficult for them. After all, they all received rewards from Taoyuan Village, and there are indeed some people with amazing qualifications.¡± The elder Hei Bai patted his junior brother on the shoulder: "Junior brother, you are still too young. No one in our sect has been able to complete the road to immortality for hundreds of years. This shocking record makes other sects laugh at generous records. Do you think you can do it with just the few first-level, sixth- and seventh-grade monsters in the mountain path? So far, you and I, as well as other senior brothers, were all taken in by the master and uncles when they traveled around, to be honest, junior brother? Although your qualifications and temperament are first-rate, even better than mine, but if you are asked to walk on this road once, you will not be able to reach the end." The junior brother was obviously a little unconvinced, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The senior brother patted him on the shoulder again: "Haha, if you don't believe it, then keep reading. Well, the one named Hai Yunfan seems to be not far from the last level." ¡ª¡ª Hai Yunfan walking on the Netherworld Road is indeed not far from the end point. It has been more than two weeks since he left Taoyuan Village, and he has finally penetrated this Icewind Valley road. However, after traveling a hundred miles, Hai Yunfan not only did not relax, but also took extra care. Because he knew exactly what was waiting for him behind. The path to immortality that no one in the Spirit Sword Sect has been able to complete for hundreds of years can be accomplished easily by oneself? He was not a natural monster like Wang Lu, so Hai Yunfan knew his own balance very clearly. "Third-grade qualifications, second-grade temperament, first-grade understandingand super-grade balancing ability, these are Hai Yunfan's only specialties worth relying on. The reason why I left early in Taoyuan Village was because of the trade-off. Leaving prematurely will indeed result in a loss of mission completion, but being the first to leave will most likely receive additional rewards. After careful consideration, Hai Yunfan made a judgment, and at the beginning of the Frozen Valley, he realized that he had made the right bet. The reward is very simple. During the trial of the Road to Immortality, you will have unlimited physical strength. By the way, you will also get a seventh-grade magic weapon - the fallen grass man, which can greatly weaken the enemy. It can be used only three times. "The road to Icewind Valley is really difficult. Not only does it have the natural rejection of those with insufficient qualifications like the Golden Bridge of Immortality, but illusions are everywhere, and they are as good at confusing people as cloud waves. Trialists may encounter various situations, some of which need to be avoided wisely, while others need to be faced bravely. This is an all-round test for the tester. No matter how amazing a genius you are, if you are deficient in any quality, you may be stopped midway. And among them, the most important quality happens to be The ability to weigh and judge. When it comes to advancing or not retreating, one's ability can only be used to 40 to 50%. This is not feasible on the road to immortality, and Hai Yunfan happens to be good at weighing and judging, plus a bit of luck Bing He passed through more than ten difficulties in the Valley of the Wind, which can be called a natural chasm, without even using the little straw man. Of course, this is also deliberate I have been in danger several times before, and once I was almost cornered by a passing spirit, but the little straw man was always pinned to the bottom of the box by him. Because if you want to pass the final test, you must retain precious resources. Others don't know, but Hai Yunfan knows that whether it is Icewind Valley or Redridge Mountain a powerful spirit will be arranged as a guard in the end. How powerful can the spirit be? It has reached a point where no one has been able to figure it out for hundreds of years. Fortunately, the Spirit Sword Sect has arranged a Taoyuan Village on the road to immortality this time. Through mission rewards, it can somewhat strengthen the strength of the trialists. For example, if this little grass man with a fallen head is superimposed on three weakenings he might be able to pass the test. With this thought, Hai Yunfan walked into the last canyon of Icewind Valley. The valley road was long and winding. Hai Yunfan was patient and kept his nerves tight until he passed a corner and finally saw the spirit guarding the gate. Looking at the scene in front of him, Hai Yunfan frowned and fell into deep thought. It¡¯s strange, what kind of spirit is this big guy who is ten feet long, covered in ice, and looks a bit like a southern barbarian elephant? I am also quite knowledgeable. I have read the "Cangxi Spirits and Monsters" circulated in the world of immortality by heart many times. I am already familiar with the first and second level spirits introduced in it, but I don't remember seeing this species at this time. ¡ª¡ª  "To be honest, I have always suspected that the ancestors of our sect made a mistake." Above the clouds, the elder Black and White carefully spread the gossip. And the young junior brother asked curiously: "What's wrong?" "I suspect that when they were designing the road to immortality, they accidentally wrote the wrong word in the rules of the last level. The monster guarding the level was supposed to be the second level and ninth level, but in the end, it was written as the third level and ninth level. There is a one-word difference. , no, it¡¯s just a stroke!¡± When he heard the term third-level and ninth-level, the junior brother couldn't help but exclaimed: "Third-level monster? Even if it is only ninth-level, isn't it a monk who is close to the foundation building stage?!" "As a result, the senior brother corrected him very seriously: "That was the foundation building period of ordinary sects. If it were our Spirit Sword Sect, the first and second level cultivation in the Qi training period would be enough to deal with the lower level third level spirits." The junior brother said somewhat feebly: "You have to have the first or second level of Qi training. How are you going to deal with a group of people who haven't started to practice yet? Even if they have a family heirloom magic weapon, it will be difficult." The senior brother spread his hands very irresponsibly: "Who knows, that's why no one has been able to get through it for hundreds of years. Level three monsters, tsk tsk tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, the difference of one level, the difficulty is probably ten times higher, and the level 3 Ninth-grade is just the minimum limit, and it is not unusual to encounter goods of seventh or eighth-grade. This time Hai Yunfan was lucky and happened to meet ninth-grade That's why I said, except for Hai Yunfan, who can have one or two points of hope, the others Just don¡¯t think about it.¡± Just as he was talking, there were waves in the clouds again. The senior brother glanced out of the corner of his eye and his eyebrows suddenly danced. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s begun!¡± The junior brother hurriedly came over: "Ah, what a decisive reaction, I used the Straw Man as soon as I came up! Use it three times in a row!" Senior brother nodded: "It's a very correct choice. Although it is only a seventh-level magic weapon, it is theoretically only effective for level two and below spirits. But if it is only a third-level and ninth-level weapon, using it three times in a row may indeed degrade it." The junior brother is a little worried: "But even if it is downgraded, it is still at the level of the first and second grades of the second grade. Ordinary hundreds of elite soldiers may not be able to do anything about it" Senior brother said: "Don't worry, this person named Hai Yunfan must have hidden his trump card." The junior brother continued to worry: "Even if you hide the magic weapon, it will be useless. For people who have not practiced, the more advanced the artifacts are, the harder it is to work. For example, those who secretly bring magic weapons with them, even if they use six or seven-level magic weapons, they will not be able to use them." It¡¯s not as good as a ninth-grade magic weapon, which makes people laugh even more¡± Senior brother agreed very much: "Yeah, it's a disgrace to our monks But this Hai Yunfan is not on the same level as those losers, let's look down." ¡ª¡ª Hai Yunfan is indeed not on the same level as Xie Qianlong and his ilk. Because Xie Qianlong and others still have trump cards given by their family, but he really doesn¡¯t have them. Prince Yuntai's status is prominent, but it is only in the mortal world. It is true that the Yuntai royal family has good relations with many immortal sects, but it is not good enough to exchange mortal resources for the magical artifacts of the immortal family Oh, the magical artifacts may still be able to be used. You can exchange them as you like, but magic weapons are really difficult. Of course, in the Millennium Empire, there are always some magic weapons that can be found, but what can people who have not practiced practice do if they hold magic weapons? Except for a few legendary magic weapons that are comparable to immortal weapons, other magic weapons are not practical for ordinary people, but magic weapons cannot be brought into the mountains. Hai Yunfan is not a fraudster like Wang Lu. He can't find the loopholes in the road to immortality. He relies on neither trump cards nor cheating, but constant hard work to move forward. And will continuous efforts create miracles? Hai Yunfan sincerely hopes so. Because if there is no miracle, then he is completely finished. Hai Yunfan is not a cultivator, so he has no way to accurately measure the level of spirits. However, after using it three times, the giant beast in front of him only degraded from a height of ten feet to a height of seven feet. Based on this calculation, his fate will probably change from one place to another. The minced meat evolves into ground minced meat " No matter life or death on the road to immortality, a hundred lives are not enough to lose against such a big guy. but¡­¡­ But Hai Yunfan still drew his family sword and pointed it at his opponent bravely. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 20: There is strength in numbers. The Piaomiao Peak of the Spirit Sword Sect has a fine tradition: watching the excitement is not too big a deal. At first, the two black and white brothers who were watching from the clouds were too bored and casually teased everyone on the road to immortality. However, as Hai Yunfan took the lead in entering the final level and started a fierce battle with the third-level and ninth-level monsters, Not long after, dozens of black and white people gathered over, pointing Jiangshan and scolding Fang Qiu. "Hey, this young man is very fast. He has reached the final level in just ten days?" "What's the use of being fast? No one has walked through this road to immortality for hundreds of years. The faster he walks, the closer he is to failure. The last hurdle seems to be a third-level and ninth-grade monster Hey, this is not the West The alien mammoth from the Yi Continent? Who got it? This guy is one of the most domineering among the spirits of the same level. The level 3 and 9 monsters are comparable to those of the 7th and 8th level monsters, and that¡¯s a big deal.¡± "It's hard to say. After lowering its head three times, the Mammoth's cultivation level has been reduced by 30%, and its level has been lowered" "What's the use? Let the leader lower himself to a higher level to fight you. Do you have any chance of winning?" "Don't make a fuss, look, Haiyunfan is moving!" "Oh, you actually used the toothpick-like sword in your hand to chop down the rough-skinned and thick-flesh mammoth. It's so brave, it's so brave!" "Yes, he still wields the sword even though he knows he will die. This awareness of the sword is admirable." "Ah, it seems to have been knocked away, oh, it looks like it is going to fall off the cliff." ¡°¡­It seems like it really fell?¡± "Isn't it? Wait and see, maybe he will fly up and make a comeback soon." "It's been so long, and there's no movement at all! I'm lying in the snowdrift, motionless!" "This, this is ridiculous, where is the trump card that was promised? Where is the desperate comeback that was promised!?" "He's not going to die like this, is he? Isn't this guy highly valued by several of his masters and uncles? A few days ago, master even praised him in front of us as the genius who has the most hope of taking the road to immortality this time. , it¡¯s over like that!¡± "Master probably wants to use this to teach us that everything is possible on the road to immortality, and we should guard against arrogance and impetuosity?" ¡°Well, it¡¯s all over, let¡¯s all disperse.¡± Within a few minutes, the crowd dispersed, leaving only the two senior brothers who were responsible for continuing to poke at the place. After a while, the junior brother was still a little unbelievable: "Senior brother, that Hai Yunfan is not really dead, is he?" The senior brother stared at the clouds and said hesitantly: "I think he seemed to have done it on purpose. The way he flew out just now was a bit unnatural. Although I was separated by the formation of clouds and mist, I wasn't completely sure. But thinking about it from another perspective, when encountering this kind of An opponent that is impossible to win may still have a chance to survive by jumping off the cliff.¡± "Ah! Senior brother, he is moving!" The junior brother was very surprised and pointed at the clouds that were moving again. ¡ª¡ª Of course Hai Yunfan is not dead. If he were to die, the swordsmanship of Rouyun, the secret sword of the royal family, which he has practiced hard over the past few years, would have been in vain. The Immortal Ascension Conference does not accept practitioners who have already embarked on the path of cultivation. Hai Yunfan also happens to have only practiced martial arts in the mortal world. His qualifications for cultivating immortals are only third-level, but his martial arts qualifications are first-rate. At the age of twelve, he will be Rou Yun. The sword has been trained to five or six points of fire, and with the help of the Rouyun Soft Sword, one of Yuntai's three magic weapons, it can block even a powerful force. The mammoth behemoth's all-out blow was far more powerful, but to the behemoth, a small insect like Hai Yunfan was not worth its full strength. It flicked its long nose like thick stone pillars and It's enough to break a person's bones If it's not broken, then throw it again with double the force. Hai Yunfan¡¯s Rouyun Sword perfectly blocked the mammoth¡¯s first blow, and then used the force to fly off the cliff. In addition, if he fled to any direction, he would be overtaken by the giant beast and trampled to death on the spot. As for falling off the cliff, it's not a big problem. The cliffs in Icewind Valley are covered with snow all year round, and coupled with the resolving power of Rouyun Sword Although the final force of the shock made him almost vomit blood, but in the face of a third-level ninth-level sword, Saving one's life in front of a giant spirit is the greatest victory. When he stood up dazedly from the snowdrift, Hai Yunfan still had a smile on his face, but he didn't know how proud he was and how bitter he was. Saving one's life is victory, but after surrendering three times, the opponent is still so far out of reach, and Hai Yunfan has no trump cards. This time, the road to immortality may really end here. Of course, thinking back, the final effort still had to be made. Hai Yunfan struggled to climb up bit by bit from the bottom of the cliff. With unlimited physical strength as a reward for passing the Taoyuan Village, he finally returned to the starting point after three days. At this time, the trialists behind him also caught up. Unexpected, follow me?This person turned out to be Wang Lu¡¯s bookboy Wang Zhong! When he saw Wang Zhong, Hai Yunfan was almost unrecognizable. The last time they met, he was still the obedient little book boy who followed the young master. Now when they met again, the young man became a bit more gloomy, and the original image of a simple boy was gone. Nothing left. Hai Yunfan was not surprised. He was born in an emperor's family. When they first met, he felt that Wang Zhong had bone hyperplasia and could not live under others for a long time in a place where everything is possible, such as the road to immortality. As a result, indeed As expected, he broke up with Wang Lu. No wonder he looks like he has gone through many changes now. Love indeed makes people mature. Hai Yunfan saw Wang Zhong, and Wang Zhong also saw Hai Yunfan. In just a moment, the dull face was replaced by a sincere and simple smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this His Highness the Prince?¡± Hai Yunfan also put on a smile - no matter how Wang Zhong and Wang Lu quarrel, it has nothing to do with him as a third party anyway. They are all companions moving forward in Icewind Valley. Why give people a bad look when they come up? "Wang Zhong? I didn't expect to see you here." Hearing that the other party accurately called his name, Wang Zhong had both surprise and a hint of emotion on his face, but he quickly got to the point: "His Royal Highness, rest here?" That was the question, but Wang Zhong glanced at Hai Yunfan. The tattered coat and the mud all over his body showed that Hai Yunfan was in embarrassment, and he left Taoyuan Village so long ago, but was later The fact that people catch up is enough to explain the problem. Hai Yunfan didn¡¯t hide anything and directly told his frustration experience. The more he told it, the uglier Wang Zhong¡¯s face became. Along the way, Wang Zhong also worked hard and used up less than half of the rewards he got from Taoyuan Village. He thought the remaining part should be enough to survive the last level, but after hearing Hai Yunfan's description, Wang Zhong Zhong knew that there was probably no chance. He didn't hide anything: "I got five invisibility charms from Taoyuan Village, but they will be discovered if the distance is more than three meters, and the smell and sound cannot be concealed If it is according to His Highness, the giant beast blocks it I don¡¯t think the invisibility charm will be of much use if we¡¯re on the way back.¡± Hai Yunfan said: "Even if we can avoid that giant beast, I feel that we must find a way to defeat it at this level. Simply avoiding it will not be recognized." "Defeat? Are you kidding? How can a person without spiritual practice defeat that kind of monster?" Wang Zhongshi was in disbelief. Hai Yunfan explained: "It is still possible to use the power of the environment, such as luring it to fall into the cliff, looking for nearby spirits to fight with it, and then the trialer can reap the benefits Or in this extreme nature There are always ways to find your own breakthroughs under certain conditions.¡± Wang Zhong smiled and did not respond. Hai Yunfan's words just now reminded him of the young master he used to serve, and he felt a little unhappy. Hai Yunfan continued: "But I have tested it before. That giant beast is very smart, and it has lived in the Frozen Valley for much longer than us. It is very difficult to design a trap for it, and its strength is far beyond It is unrealistic for the other monsters here to benefit from the fishermen Heh, no wonder there has been no successful precedent for hundreds of years. " Wang Zhong couldn't help but said: "In the past few hundred years, there was no level like Taoyuan Village. This time, with the Xianjia props rewarded by Taoyuan Village, there is no chance." Hai Yunfan was a little funny: "Just rely on your invisibility charm?" "Of course I'm not the only one, there are a few of my friends behind me." Hai Yunfan was finally surprised. There are four to five roads behind Taoyuan Village. There are about thirteen or four people in Taoyuan Village who can pass the customs. On average, there should be only three or four people on one road. But from what Wang Zhong said, this Icewind Valley road seems to be There are so many people (Also, have you found the organization? No wonder you fell out with Wang Lu. It turned out to be emboldened. Appearing in front of me at this time, he should also be a pioneer exploring the path. However, the one who can make Wang Zhong willing to abandon his original master would be who?) Soon, the answer was revealed. Unexpected but reasonable - the person who wooed Wang Zhong away was Zhu Qin, the prince of Daming Kingdom in Cangxi Prefecture. The Ming Dynasty can only be regarded as a fifth-grade country on the Kyushu Continent. Not to mention compared with the Yuntai Empire, it is not even ranked among the top three among Yuntai's vassals. But it is for this small country with mediocre national power that its royal family members are particularly good at managing people. Moreover, Wang Zhong was born in the Ming Dynasty, and he was instinctively in awe of the royal family of his country. As long as the prince deliberately wooed a teenage boy like Wang Zhong, Children have it at their fingertips. As for the two people surrounding the prince Zhu Qin, they are all prominent nobles from various countries, and some of them are more powerful than Zhu Qin. However, they are willing to take him as their leader at this time, which shows Zhu Qin's ability.  Of course, no matter how powerful Zhu Qin is, he must be respectful when meeting a fierce man like Hai Yunfan. After some pleasantries, the two sides went straight to the point and discussed countermeasures. Zhu Qin said: "Combining the existing resources fifteen spirit sword talismans, one dream-recalling bell, three invisibility talismans, a pack of soft stones, one bird flute Oh, it's still effective. The exhausted man." Hai Yunfan shrugged indifferently and motioned for the other party to continue talking. "In addition, everyone has different special rewards, such as unlimited physical strength, doubled strength, etc If you fight alone, I believe it will be a miracle to get here like His Highness Hai Yunfan, but if you work together, , there is hope of passing the customs.¡± Hai Yunfan nodded in approval and added: "At least at this level, we do not have a competitive relationship, and everyone has the same goal." "Yes, as long as we can defeat that giant beast, all of us will become inner disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. If there is any competition, we will wait until we get started." Wang Zhong also said with a smile: "Besides, it is really fate that the five of us can meet on this road. Usually there are only two or three people on a road. With the number of us and the strength, we will definitely be able to pass smoothly!" "Haha, yes, there is strength in numbers." Having set the tone, the next step is the battle plan. The plan is very simple. Everyone goes into battle together, using the Dream Bell to hypnotize, scattering soft stones to break defenses, and summoning Bird Flute to harass. Then, everyone holds the Spirit Sword Talisman and aims at the vital points to focus fire. According to Hai Yunfan's calculations, with this strategy, the probability of killing the mammoth is more than 70% - after all, it was downgraded by the fallen man. If it were a third-level or ninth-level spirit, they would have no chance of winning. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the head-lowering technique is delayed for a long time, the effect of the head-lowering technique will disappear, and they will have no choice but to end up in despair. Next, Hai Yunfan led the way, and a group of five people cautiously approached the mammoth¡¯s habitat cave. Along the old road and around the corner, Hai Yunfan once again saw the ice and snow monster that forced him to jump off the cliff to survive. "Waitam I dazzled?" Hai Yunfan rubbed his eyes so hard that he almost watered them. "Or is it that falling from the cliff made my head dizzy and I can't judge the size accurately?" Hai Yunfan was surprised for some reason, because, a hundred meters away, the giant beast entrenched in the cave seemed to have doubled in size! ? In its original form, it was ten feet tall. When the straw man took effect, he was only seven feet tall. Now he is still fifteen feet tall. The ice on his body has become sharper. Covered by long hair, his muscles seem to have expanded several times. , making the giant beast look bigger and more aggressive! When the people behind Hai Yunfan saw this scene, they couldn't help but screamed: "What, what is this!?" "You want us to deal with such a big guy? We're just giving it refreshments!" "That bit of fossil powder can't even melt an iceberg, right?!" "Can the Spirit Sword Talisman make it itch a little bit?" In shock, Zhu Qin suddenly turned around and pulled up Hai Yunfan: "Didn't you say that that guy has been weakened by you by at least 30%!?" Hai Yunfan also smiled bitterly, and cursed in his heart: Why does he have to lie to people about this kind of thing? Can he get extra points by killing his teammates? Can you die if you use your brain to think about it? ? This clearly shows that something strange happened when you encountered a spirit! Strange changes in spirits are not uncommon in the world of immortality. Spirits have no intention of swallowing heavenly and earthly treasures. After years of hard training, they suddenly gain enlightenment, or the hemorrhoids that have been bothering them for a long time are cured it may cause the spirit's cultivation level to skyrocket overnight, and the growth rate is even greater. It may be extremely terrifying. The fox demon who had practiced for thousands of years transformed from a third-level demon into a six-level nine-tailed fox overnight. Now this Western Mammoth has grown from seven to fifteen feet, which is considered a good price. But having said that, the fox demon met an infatuated Nascent Soul old monster, and was willing to sacrifice his cultivation to his dual cultivation, so his cultivation skyrocketed. This mammoth has a ferocious appearance with crooked melons and cracked dates. Which one from the Spirit Sword Sect? Is the senior brother with heavy taste willing to have sex with him? Please stand up for everyone to admire. There is obviously another reason for the mutation. ¡ª¡ª "What the hell is going on!?" Above the clouds, Liu Xian, the leader of Piao Miao Peak, was furious: "Which bastard is going to change Icewind Valley? Isn't the third-level and ninth-level mammoth not powerful enough? If it has to be upgraded to third-level and third-level, it can crush a foundation-building monk to death with one kick." Are you satisfied with this? Do you hate newcomers that much?¡± In front of Liu Xian, a group of black and white disciples looked at their noses and hearts, bowed their heads and said nothing. Although the peak master cursed loudly, it was obvious that he was not scolding one of his own people on Piaomiao Peak In this Ascension Conference, those who have the authority to change the Ascension Diagram, Except for the leaderIt seems like that¡¯s the only one Sure enough, as Liu Xianzheng kept talking, an indignant female voice came from behind him. "Senior brother, you are farting again. I found that your temper has become very bad since the completion of the golden elixir and the birth of Nascent Soul. Could it be postpartum depression?" Liu Xian was almost so angry that his soul split apart. He turned around and pointed at the woman in white: "If you don't explain it clearly to me today, I will go to the boss to ask for an explanation!" The woman sneered: "Explanation? Okay, I'll give you an explanation! I did change the Ascension to Immortality Picture, but my changes will only make the Ascension to Immortality Picture more humane!" Liu Xian was shocked by the other party's shamelessness. He turned around and pointed at Yun Tuan tremblingly: "Third level, third level, this is your humanity!?" As a result, the woman was not ashamed at all, but smiled triumphantly and said: "That's right. When Hai Yunfan broke through the level alone, the mammoth was level three and ninth. Now that they have gathered a team of five, the strength of the mammoth should naturally be increased a little. This is what we say, there is strength in numbers!¡± Liu Xian simply fell to his knees: "What the hell there are many people trying, so the monsters are powerful!?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 21: Oh, shit The woman in white was so powerful in numbers that she almost made Liu Xian vomit blood. However, before this was over, the woman was heard to show off again: "I have added Icewind Valley, Red Ridge Mountain, Qingyun Peak to the setting of large numbers of people, and now the Immortal Ascension Map will completely eliminate the possibility of crowd tactics. The functions have become more complete and the level of humanization has reached a new high! How about it, are you convinced?¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Xian tried his best to calm down his anger, and the Xuanbing fighting spirit sprinkled waves of coolness in the Jade Mansion, cooling the misty fairy heart that was spinning wildly. "Junior sister, I don't care. If anything goes wrong, go and explain it to Senior Brother Zhang Xing and Senior Brother Head!" Liu Xian fluttered his sleeves and left, while his disciples looked at each other and then at the fifth uncle who looked very interested Soon, under the leadership of several senior brothers, they all ran away in despair, leaving only two The brothers who were ordered to keep an eye on him were sitting there uneasy. The fifth uncle ignored the two people and stood on the edge of the cliff, watching the changes in the clouds. The isolation of the cloud formation made ordinary disciples only see the prototype transformed by the clouds. However, in the eyes of this elder, There is undoubtedly more to see. However, after a while, the woman shook her head in great disappointment. "Hey, it's a bunch of rabble. After forming a team, the increase in power can't keep up with the spirits. It's really useless." The fellow disciples next to him were trembling all over when they heard this. They couldn't help but feel glad that they were taken under the disciple of Master Liu Xian when he was wandering around and did not take this inhumane path to immortality. From the third level nine to the third level three, although it is only six levels within the same level, the strength has actually increased by at least three or four times, and the number of trialists has only increased four times. According to the fifth uncle It seems that she has to go beyond a linear relationship to satisfy her. Are you kidding me? It's not like you're stepping on the Big Dipper array! The woman looked at it for a while and then lost interest: "There is no hope for this group of people." Then she turned and left, while the black and white brothers who were narrating the story looked at each other, both smiling bitterly. Junior brother said: "The idea of ??the fifth uncle is really hard to understand. I think these people are of good quality. If they don't have any hope, won't this Ascension Conference be in vain?" The senior brother also said: "Yes, thanks to the fifth uncle, he participated in the whole process, running before and after I have been in the industry for more than 20 years, and this is the first time I have seen the fifth uncle so passionate about one thing, but in the end, if everyone chooses If she doesn¡¯t come out, she won¡¯t look good.¡± While the two were talking, they heard a voice coming from behind. "Oh, don't worry, there will definitely be someone who can pass Damn, that's a tough guy who can't be stopped." Hearing this sound, Brother Black and White was so frightened that he almost fell off the cliff and died. "Five, hello, Uncle Fifth!" The woman ignored the two juniors and scratched her head for a while thinking of the young man who was almost a traitor. The two senior brothers breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that their uncle had no intention of punishing him. The senior brother boldly asked: "Uncle, who is that fierce man you are talking about?" "Who else could it be?" Uncle Fifth Master asked, "You have been staring here for so long and you still can't tell who is strong and who is weak?" Of course, the strength is clear at a glance. If Zhu Qin and others are strong, then Hai Yunfan is obviously super strong. As for a certain trialist who made a late move and just walked out of Taoyuan Village and accidentally walked into Icewind Valley, It is as strong as cheating. However, no matter how powerful he is, without practicing, how can he still defeat a third-level and third-grade mammoth? If it were the places where the monsters in Redridge Mountain and Qingyun Peak were not strengthened, it might still be possible to clear the level, but now maybe it's really God's will? And what is the basis for the fifth uncle's confidence? Thinking of this, the junior brother suddenly had an idea: "Uncle, are you referring to the reward from Taoyuan Village?" The fifth uncle glanced at him: "Nonsense, what else could it be? The key to the entire road to immortality lies in Taoyuan Village. The old antiques hundreds of years ago had a brain cramp and wrote the second level instead of the third level, completely If we cut off the road to immortality and don't make it easier for these little bastards, no one will be able to do it in another five hundred years. It's said that if the predecessors are brainless for a moment, the leaders in the next few hundred years will be completely brainless. , knowing that there is a mistake, you still make a mistake, saying that the laws of the ancestors are immutable, which of the damn ancestors said that the position of the elder of Tianjian Hall can be abolished? " The fifth uncle is famous for his boldness in the sect, but the black and white duo are not as domineering as others. They were immediately silent. Who dared to talk to them? After a while, the junior brother couldn't help but ask again: "Are those props your collection, uncle?" ?? In the eyes of the junior brother, the woman in white is a noble elder of the sect, so these magical weapons, which are only seventh or eighth grade, are naturally easy to pick up, but I don¡¯t know what kind of hidden treasures they have.? Only then can a person without cultivation be able to compete with the third-level and third-grade Western Mammoth. In the end, the fifth uncle replied very matter-of-factly: "How could it be that I paid for it out of my own pocket? Of course it is directly connected to the sect's warehouse. That idiot leader didn't even give me the elder's allowance. I'm so poor now that I can't wait to go down the mountain and rob." The two black and white looked at each other, neither of them could say anything. The five elders of the sect, including the senior brothers who have been here for more than 20 years, have rarely seen the true appearance of the elders, but they did not expect that this person is indeed what the master saidthat's what. "So Uncle Fifth Master, according to your design, what kind of magic weapon can Wang Lu get? It can compete with the third-level and third-level mammoth, so it must be a second-level magic weapon, right? But how can people who don't practice? Can you sacrifice it?¡± Uncle Fifth Master was also a little puzzled: "I don't know too well, because the idiot leader didn't allow me to directly get involved in the sect's warehouse, so I just designed a scoring formula to automatically extract props from the warehouse based on the score. Now these rabble-rousers score most of the points. Between three and five thousand. As for the guy at the back, I didn't read all of the second half of his mission, but I think he should have a score of thirty to fifty thousand. Not to mention the second-grade magical weapon, he can also get the ninth-grade magic weapon. There are quite a few levels that can be released independently without relying on the master's cultivation. These things are priceless treasures at the foot of the mountain, but the inventory of the Spirit Sword Sect is very large. The boy is not too lucky and can always get one or two pieces when the time comes. If you think about it carefully, your chances of defeating this stupid elephant should be seven to eight." Hearing the designer¡¯s judgment, the brothers all took a deep breath. A 70% or 80% chance of winning may not sound like much, but in the past hundreds of years, many talented people in the world have failed at this level, but this young man from a mountainous background has a 70% or 80% chance of winning He is indeed a man with a body. A man of great immortality. ¡°If we can really get him to come in and practice diligently for more than ten or twenty years, let alone the inner disciples, it is very likely that he will be the true disciple! Thinking of this, Brother Black and White couldn't help but look envious. At this time, the clouds changed again, and the three of them looked carefully. It turned out that Wang Lu, who had stopped for a long time after entering Icewind Valley, finally took a step forward! This step involves crossing thousands of rivers and mountains, and many dangerous passes. When he lands, Wang Lu is already in front of the last pass of Icewind Valley! With the hard work of his predecessors, and with the help of magic weapons, it took Wang Lu more than ten days to cover the distance, but Wang Lu actually reached it in one step! Came to Hai Yunfan and others who were holding an emergency combat meeting. This step not only frightened Hai Yunfan and others to the point of almost having a schizophrenia, the senior brother on the cloud dislocated his jaw, and even Wang Lu himself trembled. "What the hell!? Where is this!?" As for the fifth uncle who was looking at the scenery on Piaomiao Peak, his expression changed: "What the hell!? Cloud-walking boots!?" The black and white duo next to them screamed at the same time: "What the hell!? Cloud boots!?" Even a junior who has only been in the industry for five years has heard of the Luyun Boots. They are the fifth-grade spiritual treasures treasured by the Spirit Sword Sect, a spiritual treasure! The level is higher than the magic weapon. Even the ninth-grade spiritual treasure is enough to kill the Jindan master of the ordinary sect to death, let alone the fifth-grade spiritual treasure refined by the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. Ordinary cultivators, Those who don't have the peak level of Jin Dan may not be able to practice it. However, before the brothers could wonder how Wang Lu, who had no cultivation foundation at all, activated the fifth-grade spiritual treasure, another change occurred. Wang Lu in the canyon crossed thousands of mountains and rivers in one step, but in front of him were not only Hai Yunfan and other familiar people, but also a ferocious beast that was in an angry state and was fifteen feet tall! In the Xiyi Continent, this mutated ice and snow mammoth was enough to destroy cities and nations. Wang Lu was shocked when he first saw this thing. He hurriedly pulled out a long sword from his waist and tried to defend himself. Then, the sword light flashed, dazzling everyone's eyes. On the clouds, there were three more ¡°fuck¡± sounds. "Xuanshuang Sword!?" The Spirit Sword Sect has a lot of hidden swords. This Xuan Shuang Sword may not be ranked among the top few, but it is also a famous third-grade spiritual treasure. With the right time and place in Icewind Valley, its power is even comparable to that of a first-grade spiritual treasure. Become the treasure of a third-grade sect! But I didn¡¯t expect that Wang Lu would pull it out casually! "Five, Uncle Fifth Master, didn't you say that it is only a ninth-grade magic weapon at most? How come even the spiritual treasures came out!? Or is it a third-grade magic weapon!?" Fifth Master Uncle also had more than 10,000 fucks in his heart: "I fucking want to know too!" Then, Wang Lu held a three-foot long sword. He didn't realize that the sharp blade in his hand was enough to split mountains and rocks, so he swung it lightly. When a third-grade spiritual treasure falls into the hands of a mortal, it should be like ordinary iron, unable to inspire even the slightest miraculousness. If the person refining the treasure does not impose any restrictions, it is more likely that the master's energy will be drained instantly.?Turn it into a mummy. However, when Wang Lu swung his sword, the ground in front of him was filled with strong winds and snow and ice. As the wind and snow roared, the light of the Xuanshuang Sword became even brighter, piercing through the frosty black ice that was flying all over the sky and covering the sky. The place where the alien mammoth stood was the icewind valley where thousands of years of black ice had condensed. On the sword Under the bombardment of light, the layers cracked. Then, the broken ice and soil cracked into fine particles, and the particles turned into even finer particles until they disappeared. All this is like the end of the Dharma era, when heaven and earth are at odds. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when the storm subsided, the fifteen-foot-tall giant beast had long disappeared. Also disappearing at the same time were the hundred-foot glacier and the thousands-mile snowfield in front of Wang Lu. The sword pointed at a green mountain, green water, and misty clouds. Although I didn¡¯t know where it was, it couldn¡¯t be Icewind Valley. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: My salary for the next twenty years is gone. In fact, the green water and green mountains in front of Wang Lu are indeed not the scenery of Icewind Valley. Icewind Valley is a cave where experts from the Spirit Sword Sect used their great supernatural powers to refine themselves into Piaomiao Peak. It seems boundless, but in fact it has its own boundaries. , this place is used for the Piaomiao Peak trial for those disciples who have not practiced. The strongest in the cave are only the third-level spirits, so the boundary is not made too strong to save costs. Who would have thought that someone would be holding a third-grade spiritual treasure and using all their strength here? Therefore, the huge void in front of Wang Lu is very reasonable. With the full blow of the spirit sword, the barrier of Icewind Valley shattered, revealing the scenery of Misty Peak. Even Wang Lu himself never expected the power of a sword to reach this point. He stared at the fractured intersection in the space in front of him with a blank expression on his face. When the treasure box in Taoyuan Village is opened, he can be sure that the contents in the box must be magic weapons. After all, it is the reward for completing the hidden mission perfectly But there is a difference between magic weapons and magic weapons. I just passed the introductory level of the Spirit Sword Sect, and at most I only got a small artifact from the early stage. If a Xuanyuan Sword actually fell out of the box, it must have been an erotic dream. As a result, when he actually entered Icewind Valley, he realized that his dream seemed to come true. He crossed thousands of rivers and mountains in one step, and killed alien mammoths with one sword. Wang Lu felt like he was wearing some kind of magical robe. He was on the road to immortality. omnipotent. However, Wang Lu finally got a perfect rating in Taoyuan Village, and he was about to hold a sharp weapon to kill in the next level, but he didn't expect that although this sword was refreshing, it also seemed to be a little too fast, and it was not satisfying at all. Arrived! Or is this also a part of the road to immortality? Since ancient times, all sages have been lonely. Is this a way for people to experience invincible loneliness in advance to temper their hearts towards the Tao? Well, to put it this way, it¡¯s really sad to be cold at high places! Thinking of this, Wang Lu was filled with emotion. As soon as he loosened his grip, the Xuan Shuang Sword fell to the ground. With a clang, the sword body collided with the solid black ice. The next moment, the indestructible spiritual sword turned into fragments. Wang Lu was extremely surprised. He looked down at the remains of the Xuanshuang Sword. After a moment, he sighed and nodded. After all, it is impossible to really give yourself the kind of magic weapon that can destroy the world. After killing the monsters, the energy is exhausted and turned into pieces. Obviously this is a one-time prop, specially used to allow yourself to pass the level smoothly, and it belongs to the task. Props. Although this design is a bit extreme, it is indeed ingenious. The designer is a talented person who is not only inspired but also courageous. Think about it, if you can safely and boldly hand this kind of mission item that destroys the world and destroy the world into the hands of the tester, won't you be afraid of something going wrong in the process? Gee, so courageous, I like it. Just as he was thinking this, a golden light suddenly came from the land of green water and green mountains in front of him. It was so fast that in the blink of an eye, it transformed from a small point of light on the horizon into a human form and landed in front of him. Wang Lu blinked and saw clearly that she was a clean and neat young woman in a white robe. She was about twenty-six or seventeen years old. Her temperament was both childish and charming of a young girl, but also a bit charming of a mature woman. Although she was not the beauty of a country, But she is also a rare beauty Wang Lu was just halfway through his inspection and was praising the woman in white in his heart when he heard a creepy wailing. "I'm in trouble! It's really broken!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The woman in white knelt down at Wang Lu¡¯s feet as if she were mourning for an heir, holding the remains of the Xuanshuang Sword in her hands and weeping. "This is God trying to kill me!" This shrill voice made Wang Lu almost fall to the ground: "What am I doing? Can't you tell it's a female man!?" However, before he could think about it, the man in white suddenly stood up and picked up Wang Lu by the collar: "Tell me, did the idiot leader send you to play with me!?" In Wang Lu's head, he wished that a hundred mud horses would run wildly and trample him. He thought that this female man was indeed tough, not only tough, but also tough. This person who spoke with no words at the beginning and the following words looked like an obsessed nymphocould it be her? Is it the public toilet of the Spirit Sword Sect? Seeing that Wang Lu was at a loss, the woman was too lazy to say anything. She let go of him and stared at the remains of the Xuanshuang Sword. Her sad expression gradually subsided and she became focused. "Damn, this matter must be pushed out Yes, let's just say it was Liu Xian's good deeds. Is there any reason for me to think twice" Wang Lu pretended not to hear all this and asked: "I dare to ask this senior, the guardian spirit of Icewind Valley was killed, and the passage to Piaomiao Peak was also opened. I am I considered to have passed?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "Yes, I passed the test It's not just you, this time, everyone has passed the test!" As he spoke, a series of crashing and cracking sounds were heard in the distant green mountains and green waters. After a while, several more holes were seen next to the broken hole.Don't be exposed: sea of ??fire and lava, blue clouds and mist, numerous ghosts and shadows ??Obviously, those are Redridge Mountain, Qingyun Peak, and Netherworld Road¡ªthat is, the other forks in the final stage of the road to immortality. Now connected together, we jointly open the way to the key points. The woman in white said coldly: "That's great. You can blast through the four caves with one sword. You are now famous." Speaking of this, Wang Lu also understood that something seemed to have gone wrong, and couldn't help but wonder: "Just now, we created the world with one sword. Isn't it a part of the designer's careful design?" But as soon as she finished speaking, the woman in white burst into flames: "How fucking sick am I to design such a link to cause trouble for myself!?" Wang Lu was once again shocked: this female man, who can be called the master of roaring, is actually the designer of the path to immortality who makes him feel like a confidant! ? Sure enough, immortality is impermanent, and people cannot be judged by their appearance! But then I became doubly puzzled: "So, if you didn't design it intentionally, then what's going on?" The woman in white has a look of vicissitudes and helplessness. ¡°God knows which idiot stuffed the leader¡¯s golden seal into the warehouse, and then God knows what kind of shit luck you had, and you pulled out that token.¡± When Wang Lu heard this, he rolled his eyes and took out a gold medal from his waist: "This?" The woman in white trembled all over: "Damn, it really is the golden seal of the leader I asked you how could you afford the spiritual treasure? It is indeed the golden seal of the leader!" The golden seal of the leader, the holder of the seal is as if the leader is personally present, and can give orders to the entire sect, and no one will disobey. The magic weapon has spirit. It is a spiritual treasure. It is a spiritual treasure of the Spirit Sword Sect. The spirit of the weapon is naturally a member of the sect and must be controlled by the golden seal. Wang Lu holds the golden seal and slashes with the sword. Even if the Xuanshuang Sword has no spiritual energy input, He also had to be beheaded. And not only must it be cut, but it must be cut beautifully, magnificently, and beheaded to the point where heaven and earth are at odds with each other! The Xuanshuang Sword is a loyal sword with backbone. Even if the master's request is so rude, and even if a forced cut will cause irreparable damage to the body, it still cuts down, and the glaciers and snowfields are reduced to nothing. Every inch no longer exists. The answer to the mystery is revealed. The truth is not complicated. The woman in white thinks so quickly that she has long since recovered from the shock. Wang Lu was able to win the gold medal because it was obviously because Taoyuan Village got an incredibly high score in customs clearance and settlement. This was due to this kid's good fortune Of course, it also had to do with some mistakes she made when designing the formula - she should have designed one more plan. The upper limit is right. But now, these problems are no longer important. What¡¯s important is that right within reach, the leader¡¯s golden seal is shining brightly! What does this mean? It's very simple, it means that as long as she gets the golden seal, she will be the leader! Of course, the idiot who is the real leader is not dead yet, but what does that matter? The worst case scenario is divide and rule, with two parties in power! If nothing else, at least the sect's financial power can be competed for. Or to take a step back, if you don¡¯t want to be the King of Side by Side, it would be a good idea to go to the warehouse with the gold seal in hand to drain the sect¡¯s funds before that idiot finds out. After careful calculation, the savings of the Spirit Sword Sect are already astronomical. There are as many stones as there are sands in the Ganges River. As long as you can get them, how happy you will be in the next few hundred years! In the eyes of the woman in white, that golden seal has transformed into her own beautiful life, waving to her affectionately~ However, at this moment, Wang Lu suddenly let out a sigh, and the golden seal on his hand suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew away into the distance. The woman in white frowned: "Want to run away!? Go ahead and dream! You are mine!" The next moment, a white light streaked across the snowfield, followed by the golden light and rushed into the world of Piaomiao Peak. ¡ª¡ª "Damn, it's just a golden seal, but it dares to fly so fast. Do you want to rebel?" On Piaomiao Peak, a woman in white stepped on a flying sword and transformed into a stream of light, following closely behind the leader's golden seal. The golden seal symbolizing a better life seemed to be within reach, but she couldn't touch it! The woman gritted her teeth with hatred. Because of her martial arts practice, her sword control speed was not very fast, but she couldn't even fly a mere gold seal. This was simply a shame. "Of course, the woman doesn't care about the shame. All she cares about is the golden seal. If it escapes, she will regret it for the next twenty years. One of them flew desperately, and the other pursued with all his strength. Soon they left the boundary of Piaomiao Peak and flew towards higher places. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the speed of the golden seal in front seemed to slow down a little. The woman in white was in high spirits, thinking that it was true that man could conquer the sky. Although the golden seal flew extremely fast, it was unable to fly without her.We will still be defeated in the face of the enemy's perseverance! Haha, the boss takes turns, come to my house today. Then, just as she stretched out her hand to take the golden seal into her palm. A vigorous and powerful palm grabbed the golden seal first. The woman in white raised her eyebrows: "Ha, you want to seize love with a sword!? What a courage! How dare you, the monster, in front of me Well, hello, Master, long time no see." Straight ahead, the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect looked at the woman in white expressionlessly, and then said calmly: "It's been a long time since I last saw you, what are you doing?" The woman in white chuckled and slowly reached out to grab the golden seal: "I lost something and I was looking for it everywhere. I didn't expect that you found it for me first, senior brother. I'm so grateful. Hahaha. I will definitely pay attention to it in the future. No more littering.¡± Then the leader sighed and put the gold seal back into his pocket and said, "What you lost is your moral integrity, right?" "" ¡°Okay, I¡¯m busy here too, so I won¡¯t go into too much gossip, so I¡¯ll just say a few words.¡± "You say¡­¡­" "According to preliminary statistics, due to the design flaws of your Taoyuan Village, the current losses of the Spirit Sword Sect are: the four major caves of Icewind Valley, Red Ridge Mountain, Qingyun Peak, and Netherworld Road were seriously damaged, the third-grade Lingbao Xuanshuang Sword was completely destroyed, and the sword Spirit Silver was completely destroyed. Shuang was seriously injured, the fifth-grade Lingbao Cloud Boots were seriously injured, the weapon spirit Lu Yun'er proclaimed herself and other accidents, large and small, caused a total loss, which was converted into spiritual stones into 200,000 high-grade spiritual stones - this is the internal price It's a 10% discount, so don't bargain with me - based on your current offering, it's about twenty years, so you won't have anything to offer in the next twenty years." "Senior brother, your joke is a bit too scary." "Really? Then you should cultivate your mind, I'm not kidding." "Brother, you are forcing a good girl into prostitution!" "Junior sister, ask yourself, is it really me who forced you to behave like you are now?" "Anyway, if you don't pay me my salary, be careful of me coming down the mountain to rob you." "Well, if Junior Sister is really interested in expanding the financial resources of our sect, Senior Brother will be very happy. If necessary, I can also issue you a privateering permission document." ¡°Damn it, senior brother, have you lost your moral integrity too!?¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: Received three to five more buckets The Spirit Sword Sect has not held an Immortal Ascension Conference for more than a hundred years, but now that it has opened, it is an astonishingly good harvest. There were a total of seventeen trialists who left Taoyuan Village and walked on the final stretch of the road. Thanks to Wang Lu, fifteen of the seventeen have passed the test, except for two unlucky ones who gave up early. Even Hai Yunfan, Zhu Qin, Wang Zhong and others struggled to crawl out of a certain ice cave after the separation of heaven and earth, and walked all the way to the end. With one sword, the four caves penetrated, and the entire road to immortality was cut in half. Everyone passed the test unconditionally This unexpected joy is simply dizzying. However, on the other side, there is a quarrel within the Spirit Sword Sect. If the previous problems such as Taoyuan Village were just a problem of ringworm and scabies, now this great harvest scene has become a thorn in the side. The severe pain in the bones, this kind of thing even the master of Miao Miao Peak cannot make a decision on, and the result is naturally noisy to the Star Peak of Lingjian Mountain where the master is located. At the top of the Star Peak, in the hut where the leader discussed matters, nine elders of Tianjian Hall (currently) gathered together in one room. The great elder, the current leader Feng Yin, was at the top of the list. At this time, he closed his eyes to rest and remained silent. The second elder, Liu Xian, was so angry that he slapped the armrest of the seat repeatedly and roared. "I've said before that I can't let that woman do whatever she wants! That idiot has a bad mind! You insist on condoning her, and you insist on believing in some of her humanistic innovations! As expected, something went wrong! Tell me, how will it end now! ?¡± The other elders had different expressions, but no one wanted to get involved in this mess. Only a lively girl in the last position smiled and smoothed things over: "Second Senior Brother, please calm down. After all, you are also the teacher of the inner disciples. You should pay attention to self-discipline as a teacher. Besides, it will be useless to blame Fifth Senior Sister now." Seeing that pretty smiling face, Liu Xian couldn¡¯t get angry. He just shook his head and complained: "Little junior sister, you said it lightly, it¡¯s not your turn to have a headache now" The girl continued to snicker: "Hey, who made you the master of Piaomiao Peak? I'm just the master of Xiaoyao Peak. If you ask me, you might as well just accept them all. It just so happens that our Spirit Sword sect is withering away, and these fifteen more people People can also be lively.¡± Liu Xian raised his eyebrows and stared: "Junior sister, don't be joking! I have experienced more than a hundred years in Piaomiao Peak, and I only have thirty-four inner disciples. Now there are fifteen more newcomers, wouldn't it cause chaos!" The plan is that if a dozen people make it to the end, it will be good, and we will make an exception and carefully select three or five peoplebut they are fucked by that woman, and now there is no way to end it!" The Sixth Elder Lu Li, who had been closing his eyes to rest his mind, slowly said: "Not to mention anything else, the sect's resources cannot support fifteen more inner disciples. Although our Spirit Sword Sect has plenty of time, we cannot afford to waste it." Liu Xian nodded repeatedly and said to junior sister Hua Yun: "Look, even junior brother Lu Li said this, what else do you have to say, junior sister?" The junior sister stuck out her tongue: "The people in charge of the financial power have spoken. What else can I, a soft-spoken person, say? I have made Senior Brother Lu Li angry. If our Xiaoyao Peak's budget is cut this year, I will There¡¯s no time to sing.¡± Lu Li was both angry and funny: "Junior sister, look at what you said, when did I cut your budget? When did I say no to you when you asked for money?" "Humph, last time I wanted to buy the Star Aurora Diamond, didn't you approve it?" ¡°¡­There¡¯s no point in using public funds to buy jewelry for yourself!?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± At this time, the great elder who was at the top finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. "Okay, don't argue. This matter really cannot be left unchecked, but how to solve it specifically requires a practical plan. You said that all fifteen people cannot be recruited into Piaomiao Peak. I agree, but What¡¯s next? There has to be a solution.¡± Several elders looked at each other, feeling a little embarrassed. Everyone has a way, but if you can convince everyone here, you don¡¯t have the confidence. In the end, it was the Sixth Elder who spoke again: "According to my calculations, it is naturally impossible for all fifteen people to be integrated into Piaomiao Peak But there will be no problem if they join Xiaoyao Peak. The sect's resources can fully support it." No matter which sect it is, there is a world of difference between the inner and outer sects. The Spirit Sword Sect pursues an elite policy, and this is especially true in a place with a declining population. The inner sect has thirty-four disciples, while the outer sect has more than two hundred. The resources invested by the sects in the two differed by more than ten times. However, the Spirit Sword Sect may be able to support the expenses of fifteen outer disciples, but a certain junior sister Hua Yun, who is also the master of Xiaoyao Peak, has given up. "What do you mean, stinky old six? Are you treating me, Xiaoyao Peak, as a scrap shop!?" Lu Li quickly waved his hand and explained: "I am only providing a solution from the perspective of the sect's resources. Junior sister, please don't misunderstand"   The junior sister sat down with an unhappy look on her face, and then said: "Let me tell you, the Immortal Ascension Conference has not successfully recruited anyone for more than a hundred years, so why not just recruit these fifteen people? Just kick it down the mountain." Lu Li had just made Hua Yun angry, and now he agreed very knowingly: "Well, that can save a lot of resources for the sect" "Don't come up with random ideas and kick out these fifteen people? Why? According to the rules, they have all successfully completed the road to immortality, and even made it to Piaomiao Peak!" Fang He, the elder in charge of punishment, pointed at Hua Yun and Lu Li angrily: "It would be fine if they were evil sects or small sects that were not on the stage, but for our Spirit Sword Sect to do such a thing, it would simply bring shame to the founder. !¡± Hua Yun stuck out her tongue, not daring to contradict this elder whose majesty was second only to that of the head brother. But after a while, she tilted her head and whispered: "The old stubborn who is doomed to live a lonely life" Fang He¡¯s ears twitched and he was so angry that he died. Fortunately, the leader spoke in time: "Haha, it's troublesome now. I can't keep it, and I can't take it in. What should I do?" Second Elder Liu Xian said very rudely: "In the final analysis, it is because the head brother indulges the fifth junior sister too much. Please come up with a plan for this matter!" "Haha, as for the plan, I do have one. It's actually quite simple. Since we think these fifteen people are too many, let's go and screen them ourselves and remove the unqualified ones." Fang He, the punishment elder, frowned: "Master, this is against the rules. Logically speaking, they have passed the test and should not cause any more trouble" "The rules also require people to explain them. If you ask me, these fifteen people have not yet passed the path to immortality, because the last link was forcibly interrupted by an irresistible external force, and their trials were not completed in time." Fang He was dumbfounded: "This is simply unreasonable." Liu Xianze naturally applauded the headmaster's suggestion: "How can they be strong words? They are good words! This time the road to immortality has been subject to many changes. It is very kind of the headmaster not to let them do it all over again." Among the ten elders of Tianjian Hall (now there are nine), the first and second ranked ones set the tone, what can the others say? So this time the head office meeting ends here. Half a day later, the elders of Tianjian Hall gathered at Piaomiao Peak to review the fifteen test takers who were supposed to pass the test. ¡ª¡ª Most of the fifteen trialists gathered in front of Xuanyun Hall in Piaomiao Peak were filled with anger. Of course, this is also human nature. Just when you happily thought that the door to immortality was open, you were informed that you would need to take an additional test at short notice. Moreover, judging from the lineup of examiners, the elimination rate for this additional test is quite impressive! This is like taking off your trousers, picking up a gun, and mounting your horse on a wedding night. When you lift your hijab, you see your father-in-law smiling like a chrysanthemum face and reaching out to ask for a huge amount of betrothal money. It is unbearable. No wonder people are so angry. But injustice is unfair, and after making a fuss, you still have to accept the reality. After all, even the person who is most qualified to make noise is quiet, and the protests of others seem quite unreasonable. Wang Lu's silence caused many people to lose the opportunity to use the topic. However, this additional test was the most unfair to him, because among the fifteen people, only Wang Lu was able to pass all the levels upright and reach the end. The others were completely It was a ride. But Wang Lu's name was clearly on the list for the additional test. I don't know what the people of the Spirit Sword Sect were thinking. Could it be that they didn't plan to accept any newcomers from the beginning? Wang Lu didn't know what the Spirit Sword Sect was considering and didn't bother to think about it. For him, who was extremely confident, the more trials the Spirit Sword Sect gave him, the more difficult the trials, and the final victory would be more brilliant. Anyway, Tianlinggen Who dares to dissent here? Therefore, while others gathered in twos and threes in the square in front of Xuanyun Hall to discuss countermeasures, Wang Lu stood alone under a tree and watched coldly. At this time, Xuanyuntang has not yet opened, and the trial method has not yet been decided. Even he, a professional adventurer, can't figure out the next step. How can the discussion produce an egg? Just an act of masturbation. However, I always feel that the future is full of twists and turns, perhaps even more unexpected ¡ª¡ª While the young people in front of the hall were thinking wildly, time passed by, but the door of Xuanyuntang was still not open, and everyone had no choice but to waste time outside. And in Xuanyun Hall, the elders of Tianjian Hall were also anxiously waiting - everyone else had already arrived, waiting for the additional test to begin, but the leader himself had not arrived! Although people with higher positions will arrive later, which is a common rule in any industry, Master Fengyin never puts on such useless pomp, and his punctuality makes many disciples pale in comparison (especially the five members of the original Tianjian Hall) elder). And this time the leader was half lateTime is confusing. Fourth Elder Zhou Ming was a little impatient and ordered his disciple: "Liu Li, go see what the leader is doing and invite him over." A female disciple beside him smiled and nodded, then turned into light and flew away. Within half a stick of incense, the female disciple flew back again: "Report to Master, the leader has not been found." ¡°¡­Where did you find it?¡± "I don't know either. Master didn't say anything just now." "You" Zhou Ming was speechless, and finally shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, sit down." "yes!" Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Let you see what the impermanence of immortality is At the same time, at Star Peak, the leader of the group struck the silver sword in front of him solemnly, and said in deep thought: "Sure enough, he is among this group of people Fifth Junior Sister, what do you mean?" At the other end of the bamboo room, a woman in white showed a rare serious expression: "I can even confirm the candidate It is impossible for ordinary people to crack my task chain." The headmaster said: "Little Ling'er told me, and I personally saw it I really can't see the qualifications to be the son of destiny." "Tsk, when did you become a person who only believes in qualifications? If we really want to talk about qualifications, if I give you a talent with heavenly spiritual roots, can you afford to train him?" Facing Junior Sister¡¯s contempt, the headmaster coughed: ¡°Junior Sister, you seem to have forgotten Yao¡¯er again?¡± " Damn, in short, the person I like, even if he has the Five Elements Spiritual Roots, no, even the Six Harmonies Spiritual Roots, there is nothing wrong with that. What's more, the nonsense of Age of Dharma End, Son of Destiny, etc. is what you mentioned inexplicably, Senior Brother. Come out. I am just cooperating with you to design a test to identify special people. If you are doubtful" The leader quickly waved his hand: "I'm not doubting you, I just think it's a little strange That's all. Since you said so, junior sister, there should be nothing wrong. I will pay more attention to the destined son. If necessary, I can only say no. It¡¯s time to use the master¡¯s privilege.¡± The junior sister chuckled: "You are reluctant to use your privileges. What's the point of being the leader? Why don't you give up your position to me and I will show you how to be a good leader." "As a result, the headmaster ignored her at all, and the thought disappeared. The woman in white curled her lips in boredom and did not move. For this additional test, the leader only requires the elders of Tianjian Hall to attend. It seems that she, the former elder, is not even qualified to attend. At this time, she can only wait outside the venue, but The woman looked around the room with a greedy smile. Although the senior brother is known to be poor, he is still the leader of a sect. The bamboo room is his place of cultivation, and he must have hidden many treasures. Normally, the leader would either put down the restrictions and keep others away, or he would guard the place himself. The woman in white never had the chance to make a move, but now what a God-given opportunity! Then she felt her eyes flash, and she was already standing outside the bamboo room. Needless to say, the indoor formation must have activated and kicked her out. "Wipe it, no leaks!? You are so small-minded!" While she was complaining, the woman suddenly saw something shiny on the table. ¡°¡­The idiot forgot his glasses again?¡± ¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, the headmaster was already sitting in Xuanyuntang. All the elders stood up together: "I have met the head brother!" "Hey, junior brothers and sisters, why are you so polite? I'm late and it's time to apologize to everyone." The leader said and cupped his hands, but the direction of the cup was obviously slightly different from where everyone was standing. Second Elder Liu Xian coughed: "Master, now that everyone is here, let's start? I just discussed with the other elders, and it's enough to leave three of these fifteen people." The leader thought to himself, don¡¯t mention three, just keep the most important one. I had already confirmed the candidate twice in advance, once at Rujia Inn and once at Shengxian Golden Bridge It was a pity that I was busy with other affairs during the Shengxian Conference, so I finally found time and wasted time on my junior sister, otherwise I definitely have to keep a closer eye on such a matter of great importance. Thinking of this, the leader sighed and waved his hand: "Let's get started, don't waste any time." So the additional test began. There is nothing fancy about the additional test. The door of Xuanyuntang is open, and the scene inside is enveloped in soft white light. Several black and white disciples in front of the hall politely but coldly led the trialists to stand in front of the hall and wait for their fate. The eighteen sharp eyes in the hall seemed to cut people into infinitely tiny details, analyzing them inside and out. This is the whole content of the additional examination. There are no more complicated and changeable mechanisms. Whether it is good or bad, whether you go or stay, all depends on the fiery eyes of the elders. Of course, at this time, the elders will also seriously open their spiritual eyes and analyze the young people's qualifications to the deepest level. Although based on their experience, they can judge a person's qualifications based on intuition, but there is no room for negligence in the Immortal Ascension Conference. And this time, the master has opened the eyes of the stars, and not only can he see through Now, one can even see into the future In this way, no matter how rare the spiritual root is, it will not be mistaken. However, this is too uncomfortable for the trialists, not to mention the feeling of being exhibited like slaves at a slave trade. Due to the blockage of the white light, the trialists cannot see the situation in the hall at all. He had no idea whether the results of his additional test were good or bad, and he was also completely confused about the Spirit Sword Sect's test standards. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of fear, a black and white person in the venue said: "?Now, please pass by the front of the hall one by one. " Walk through one by one? No arranged order? So, is it better to go in front or behind? Is it better to go faster or slower? While others were worrying about these problems, a certain young man with a determined face had already strode past the hall. But it¡¯s not Wang Lu, who everyone expects, nor Hai Yunfan, who has always been outstanding, but a certain prince from the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Qin. Zhu Qin is trying his best. With pearls like Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan in front of him, there are only a handful of opportunities for them to perform It is true that Zhu Qin himself does not have full self-confidence, but he must at least show his determination. He ranked tenth in Yunbo Tu. It was not that he was more indecisive than the previous ones. It was just that he pushed himself too hard on the Golden Bridge, resulting in lack of physical strength and resting in the clouds and mist for a long time. Thinking about it afterwards, I really regretted it. Zhu Qin really doesn¡¯t want to give people the wrong impression. I heard that the Spirit Sword Sect always values ??the character of the mind, so he will show you his character! "One step, two stepsthe pace is steady, and there is no trace of the tension in the young man's heart. However, until he successfully passed by, the hall was silent. Is it good or bad? Completely unknown And after Zhu Qin, Wang Zhong followed closely This little book boy may not be as decisive as Zhu Qin, but he is smart enough, because he saw that when Zhu Qin stepped forward, Wang Lu had actually taken a step intentionally. Yes, but he was obviously a little lazy and did not fight with Zhu Qin. "It doesn't matter, Wang Lu won't fight, I will fight Although he has left the house independently, Wang Zhong knows the young master's abilities best. His judgment, no matter how incredible is probably correct. So Wang Zhong followed closely and walked from the front of the hall. When he finished, he turned back and saw Wang Lu seemed to be smiling at him. Wang Zhong immediately turned his head, feeling confused. At this time, there seemed to be some sound coming from the hall. The sound was very thin, but Wang Zhong was born with sharp ears and eyes, but he could barely hear it. "Oh, it is indeed him." "Brother, head master, do you think this boy is different?" "Well, there are indeed some differences." "But in terms of qualifications although they are good, they are not extraordinary." "Don't rely solely on qualifications." Wang Zhong couldn¡¯t hear the rest of the conversation clearly, but these few words made his mind go blank with lightning and thunder. There is a play, there is a play! The real person in charge thinks that I am different and worthy of being made! The ocean of happiness instantly overwhelmed him, so that when he was in a trance, many people were already walking past the hall. When I came back to my senses, I happened to see Hai Yunfan walking in front of the hall with a smile on his face. This time, someone seemed to be talking in the hall. Hai Yunfan himself didn't notice it, but Wang Zhong heard it clearly. "Oh, what a pity" Pity? Haha, it seems that the prince of Yuntai Empire has no chance to sing! Indeed, on the Golden Bridge, he stopped moving ahead earlier than himself, which shows that his qualifications are really not enough to enter the Spirit Sword Sect. Although there was some gloating in his heart, Wang Zhong did not show it. He and Hai Yunfan nodded to each other and passed by. Then, he concentrated on waiting for the next tester and the last tester, Wang Lu. Wang Lu actually wanted to be the first one. He didn¡¯t have any special intention. He just wanted to finish the job early to save worry. But since he didn¡¯t get the first place, it would be good to just wait until the last one. As for the dozens of pairs of attentive eyes around him, Wang Lu didn't care at all. He just took a step forward and walked past the hall in a swaggering manner, with an indescribable calmness. Then, people clearly heard a series of exclamations in the hall. ¡°What the hell!?¡± "Oh shit, this spiritual root is so blinding!" "I have been practicing cultivation for more than a hundred years, and today I finally saw God!" "Hurry, go and make him a specimen, I want to collect it!" "I want to eat meat! I heard it can lead to immortality!" Just when the elders¡¯ unscrupulous voices came out of Xuanyun Hall and the testers in front of the hall were dumbfounded, another person inside coughed twice: ¡°Everyone, be quiet and be patient.¡± After that, there was no sound in Xuanyun Hall, but the commotion just now had already set off a storm in the hearts of the people in front of the hall. Damn it, Wang Lu is really not a fuel-efficient lamp! Where is the Spirit Sword Sect? One of the five top sects recognized by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance! Have you seen anything in the sect??? At this time, he was so frightened by the spiritual root attributes of a young man from the mountains that he lost his composure! This, is there any fucking reason for this? Is this guy really a farmer's kid from the countryside? Isn't it really the illegitimate son left by a certain Immortal King in the mortal world? And just when people were talking about this, a bright girl wearing a colorful dress walked out of Xuanyun Hall, holding a note in her hand, and read word for word: "Everyone, please take a rest here, we Based on the opinions of all the elders, three qualified candidates will be selected after half an hour.¡± After reading it, the girl put away the note and turned back to the hall, but her eyes couldn't help but linger on someone for a long time. That person was naturally Wang Lu, and the girl looked at him with eyes full of curiosity and nostalgia. Compared with her complete disregard for the rest of the people, such an honor makes people envious and jealous, and they can't wait to replace it. At this point, no one doubts that there will definitely be a place for Wang Lu in the list of three people finally determined by the Spirit Sword Sect. The general thinking mode of a cheater, the heaven-defying spiritual attributes, and the aura of a nymphomaniac No matter how picky the examiner is, he can't find any flaws. But Wang Lu remained calm and calm, neither moved by the exclamations in the hall, nor paying attention to the eyes of the female disciples. He just stood there quietly, looking confident. And at this moment, in Xuanyun Hall, the pretty girl came out again holding a note. "Those who read their names will follow me into the hall in a moment. The others" the girl raised her head, with a smile as bright as a flower, "just go to bed." Everyone in front of the hall held their breath and waited for the outcome of the trial. Then. "Wen Bao." "Zhu Qin." "Wangloyalty!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 25: Don¡¯t look down on collectibles! The girl opened her lips, read out the names on the list, and put away the note, still smiling brightly. However, the testers in front of the hall were like a blow from the Xuanshuang sword, and their souls were scattered. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but no matter how you guess, it is just Wang Lu and two other lucky people, among whom Hai Yunfan has the highest voice, Zhu Qin second, and Wang Zhong third, but they don't want the real result to be so unexpected. Not one of the biggest favorites passed, Hai Yunfan failed, Wang Lu was also excluded, where is the justice! ? The shock outweighed the joy. Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong on the list couldn't even laugh. One pinched his leg desperately, and the other simply hit his head on the tree, causing the branches and leaves to rustle. Wen Bao, the first one to be chosen, was so innocent that he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Oh, I won!" Then he couldn't breathe and fell to the ground. As for others, most of them are puzzled and waiting to see. This list is so unreasonable that it is difficult to believe it. Maybe this is not the real list, or is it a part of the additional test? To test psychological quality? In fact, not only the people in front of the hall, but also the elders in Xuanyun Hall are quite puzzled by this list. Hai Yunfan and Wang Lu each had their own reasons for not being selected, but among the three people on the list Wen Bao and Zhu Qin were not mentioned. As for Wang Zhong, it is hard to say that he met the standards of the Spirit Sword Sect - his spiritual root attributes were not yet mentioned. Not bad, but other qualities are much worse. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? contracts, or some kind of bad luck, just happened to win the favor of the boss! The nine elders of Tianjian Hall have equal status in theory. The preference of one or two elders has nothing to do with the overall situation. But when the elder spoke up and said that he was very optimistic about Wang Zhong, it was natural for him to be on the list. People outside the hall naturally didn¡¯t know that the senior leaders of the Spirit Sword Sect would have such tendentious opinions, and were still extremely confused about whether the list was true or false. Of course, some people are not so naive. "Brother Wang Lu, what do you think about this matter?" Hai Yunfan had a gloomy face when he asked. Others might have been lucky, but he had a gut feeling that the girl's list was genuine. In other words, this is the final result! He and Wang Lu both lost the election, but Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong were able to embark on the path of cultivation! And Wang Lu was also puzzled by this result. "I'm confused, this plot is a bit confusing, such a full foreplay, but with an ending of a sadistic master Literary youth is sick, immortals!" Hai Yunfan¡¯s heart sank even deeper. Wang Lu¡¯s reaction undoubtedly confirmed his intuition, so "Do you need to protest, Brother Wang Lu?" "More than just protesting, we should immediately gather the navy to hype it up. In the name of our navy commander, we will recruit 40 million fans to kill it every day!" "Huh? Brother Wang Lu, please calm down" "Ha, it's just a joke." Having said this, Wang Lu showed a calm smile that convinced Hai Yunfan: "This is actually just right now." "Just right!?" Hai Yunfan opened his eyes wide, trying to read a good word on Wang Lu's face. "Xiaohai, the current scene is called the break-up of engagement flow. It starts with an extremely depressing and unreasonable plot, opening up space for the protagonist to show off his ambitions in the future. You and I failed to win the competition with top results, just like the protagonist who suffered a divorce in the break-up engagement flow. , the more miserable you are now, the more prosperous you will be in the future. Don¡¯t talk about losing in the Immortal Ascension Conference. It would be better if the whole family is killed, the ancestral graves are digged up, and the wife and daughter are tortured. The effect will be even better in the future. !¡± "Damn it, Brother Wang Lu, wake up!" Seeing that Wang Lu seemed to have fallen into an unreasonable fanaticism, Hai Yunfan was also startled, and at this moment, a sigh came from beside him. "It's hard to look at him like this. Brother Wang Lu, with your free and easy attitude, you shouldn't look away like this." Wang Lu turned his head curiously: "Who are you?" "The Ming Dynasty, Zhu Qin." The young man cupped his hands and said, "I was taken care of by you when I was in Taoyuan Village." Wang Lu snorted: "Remember, you poached our corner when you were in Taoyuan Village." Zhu Qin was at a loss for words. At that time, he made friends with Wang Zhong and encouraged him to set up his own business. His methods were indeed a bit unkind. But at that time, Wang Lu was so high up that no one could reach him, so they had no choice but to take advantage of Wang Zhong. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s also thanks to you that I was able to walk through Icewind Valley and get here. I, Zhu, have achieved what I have today. I really want to thank Brother Wang Lu for his help along the way.¡± Wang Luhehe. "On the road to immortality, everyone, including me, is looking up at your back. It's been a difficult journey. Brother Wang Lu, to be honest, besides admiration in my heart, I am indeedThere is a lot of jealousy, you and I are both from the Ming Dynasty, I am the prince, and you are just a commoner, but on the road to immortality, I am not even worthy to carry your shoes. " What he said was so touching that Wang Lu still laughed. Zhu Qin didn't care about this, he just said to himself: "The result now is really unexpected, the immortal way is impermanent. But, Brother Wang Lu, in my heart, your excellence will not be affected by this." Pearls are covered in dust, so take it easy. Victory or defeat is a common thing for military strategists. With your talent, how can you not accomplish something? Besides the Spirit Sword Sect, there are as many immortal sects as stars. You and I may not be able to meet again on the Immortal Road. " "Haha." Wang Lu continued to laugh. Zhu Qin¡¯s performance is really hard, but Wang Lu has seen a lot more professional actors than him. " That's all I have to say. The above are just my heartfelt words as a practitioner of the Immortal Ascension Trial. I hope Brother Wang Lu will not misunderstand." Wang Lu nodded: "It's only Spring and Autumn that makes me guilty, I understand." Zhu Qin frowned and couldn't help but said again, "UmBrother Wang Lu, if your path to immortality is blocked in the future, you might as well become an official in the Ming Dynasty. I heard that you are skilled in classics and justice and have the talent of number one scholar. In the future, although I It is impossible to inherit the throne, but I can still speak out about the affairs of the Ming Dynasty. " Wang Lu smiled: "Are you trying to recruit a younger brother? Hehe, if you are willing to share your Taoist companion with me, it seems a bit sincere. You can also let me help you work. What do you think? Give your wife to me I'll ride it. It doesn't matter if I'm too young and don't have a wife. I can just make a reservation first." Zhu Qin felt like he suddenly ate dog shit during a feast and swallowed it habitually. Wang Lu is indeed Wang Lu. Just one sentence can turn his impassioned speeches into running waterOkay, Brother Wang Lu, I will remember you. Then, when everyone's attention was focused on Wang Lu and Zhu Qin, the pretty girl in front of the hall suddenly turned her head, as if listening to the secret words of the elders in the hall. After a moment, she hummed a few times, and then turned to Wang Lu and Hai. Yunfan. "Um Master, please tell me the reason why you two were defeated. Although there is no need to explain to others the decisions made by the Spirit Sword Sect, the situation of the two of you is very special First of all, His Highness Hai Yunfan, according to the elders As a result of the spiritual vision, your spiritual root attribute is soft wind and weak water, which belongs to the compound spiritual root among the third grade. In terms of qualifications alone, it has reached the requirements of Piaomiao Peak, and your temperament, understanding, etc. are far beyond" Hearing this, Hai Yunfan couldn't help but ask: "Then whyshould I lose the election? Because others are better than me? There are not enough places in the Spirit Sword Sect?" The girl was stunned for a moment, then stamped her feet angrily: "Don't interrupt me. I had a hard time remembering what Master said, but now I have completely forgotten it! You can guess it yourself!" "Yes, I'm sorry." Hai Yunfan quickly admitted his mistake. The girl pouted her mouth glumly and twitched her ears slightly. It was obvious that there was another secret message from the master in the hall. "Oh, the main reason why you lost the election is that the spiritual root attribute does not match the Spiritual Sword Sect's mental method. Soft wind and weak water belong to the softest attributes among the compound spiritual roots, and the Spiritual Sword Sect does not have a particularly suitable mental method to match it." Hai Yunfan blinked: "Huh?" "Although it is not impossible to practice, the most suitable mental method currently available in the Spirit Sword Sect can only bring out about 80% of the potential of your spiritual root. This is really a waste for you." Hai Yunfan laughed a little and said, "Actually, I'm not that frugal either." The girl said very seriously: "It's different, the third-grade spiritual root is almost the bottom line condition for the ascension of the Immortal Dao. Even if you give a slight discount, you will miss the avenue, let alone a 20% discount?" Hai Yunfan frowned: "The bottom line of ascension? This, let alone other things, although in the world of immortality, there are people who practice the immortal way, are there really people who have successfully ascended?" The girl said: "It hasn't happened since the last Dharma Ending Age, because although in theory only third-grade spiritual roots can ascend, in reality, there will be obstacles such as this and other things on the way to practice, making it impossible for people to reach the end in the end. So even if heaven Regardless of spiritual roots there is no precedent for ascension." Hai Yunfan was even funnier: "Then why do you insist on ascending?" The girl said: "Because this is the Immortal Ascension Conference. The Spirit Sword Sect is a sect that cultivates immortality. Why do people who are impossible to ascend to be brought in? Do they do odd jobs? Even if there is no precedent for successful ascension in the past few thousand years, if we just let it go, If we are willing to fall by ourselves, the Lingjian Sect is no different from those third-rate sects. Although we are small in number, we are very ideal." What he said made everyone stunned. In recent years, not only in the world of immortality, but also in the eyes of well-informed people in the mortal world, the Spirit Sword Sect has a false reputation and is insignificant.?, a model of eating and waiting to die, but not wanting others to have beautiful minds and lofty aspirations! Hai Yunfan was even moved to the point of tears: Damn, you are trying to trick me to death! ? "However, given that your conditions in other aspects are very good, it would be a pity to cut off the immortal relationship because of this matter, so we considered writing a letter of recommendation to the Wanfa Immortal Sect, which is the sect with the most extensive skills in the world of immortality. Any Weird spiritual roots can be properly cultivated, and it is very unscrupulous to not be picky, which is far more suitable for you than our Spirit Sword Sect. " "Wanfa Immortal Sect?" Hai Yunfan murmured to himself, quickly weighing the pros and cons in his mind. If the recommendation letter from the Spirit Sword Sect is indeed valid, then from every aspect, the Wanfa Immortal Sect is a better choice. Although it is not as powerful and powerful as the Shengjing Immortal Sect, it ranks second and third among the five top sects all year round, with Kunlun A treasure land of immortality that is juxtaposed with the Immortal Mountains, and being able to perfectly tap into one's potential for cultivating immortals, is better than getting a 20% discount from the Spirit Sword Sect. The result of the trade-off was obvious, but there was a trace of hesitation deep in Hai Yunfan's heart, which he couldn't explain. I just feel that if I really choose the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, I can¡¯t be wrong, but in the distant future, I may have a trace of regret? Thinking this, Hai Yunfan subconsciously looked at Wang Lu. "Brother Wang Lu, if it were you" However, before Wang Lu could answer, the girl from the Spirit Sword Sect spoke again: "As for the other tester, his character and understanding are simply impeccable. He is even better than His Highness Hai Yunfan. When it comes to the attributes of his spiritual roots Well, as you guessed, it¡¯s Tianlinggen.¡± Tianlinggen! ? "And" the girl said, her smile seemed even more cheerful, "It is also the rarest ethereal root among the heavenly spiritual roots." Empty Spiritual Root? Most people present had never heard of it. "Well, actually I haven't heard of it. It was what Master just told me As for the ethereal root, it is said to be the spiritual root owned by the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu. The Immortal Qin Shihuang unified the nine states, and Desheng Taizu was Single-handedly turn the tide and lead the victory in the war between immortals and demons" The Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu were recognized as the strongest monks in the world of immortality in the past. After experiencing an era of Dharma End, they are even more respected by today¡¯s people. How powerful the spiritual roots they possess must be beyond the imagination of ordinary people After the shock, there is doubt. If Wang Lu's spiritual root attributes are comparable to those of the two immortals, and his mind and understanding are even more impeccable, then what reason does the Spirit Sword Sect have for him to be rejected? Are you going to write a letter of recommendation to Shengjing Xianmen later? "No, thisit's very troublesome to explain" the girl said, feeling a little embarrassed, "Master~ I can't explain clearly, you come and explain it to them!" Then the girl suddenly held her head in her hands, as if in pain: "I know, I know, don't yell at me" "Well, to put it simply, the rarer and more powerful the spiritual root attribute is, the better. On the contrary, the higher the level of the spiritual root, the stricter the requirements for practice. For example, the fire attribute of the heavenly spiritual root is almost impossible to Practicing the water element's mind method is half the effort, and it is even impossible to successfully build the foundation. Among the fire element's mind method, only a few of the highest grades can unleash the full potential of the spiritual root. It is indispensable to have the help of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and even the application of magic weapons is strictly limited. Therefore, in the world of immortality, only first-level sects can cultivate monks with heavenly spiritual roots." Having said this, many people already vaguely understand. The girl added: "But this is only limited to a few relatively common types of heavenly spiritual roots. Since the first Dharma-Ending Age, many former cultivation methods have either been lost or abandoned due to changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The cultivation of some spiritual roots The method has been completely lost and cannot even be reproduced. For example, Elder Dugu of the Shengjing Immortal Sect clearly possesses the extremely rare Tribulation Spirit Root, but due to various restrictions, he cannot advance to become a god in three hundred years This is true for the Tribulation Spirit Root, not to mention the Empty Spirit Root. , even before the Age of Ending Dharma, there was no comparable mental method spread to the outside world. It is said that the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu started their cultivation path through the transmission of Dharma through the immortal world, and Desheng Taizu has a clear record, I once sought Taoism in Kunlun Fairy Mountain, and tried all kinds of dharma in ten years, but I couldn't draw Qi into my body, so" After a pause, the girl calmly told the cruel truth: "So it's not just the Spirit Sword Sect. There is no sect in the world of immortality that can cultivate a monk with ethereal roots. Let alone the Nascent Soul Transformation God, even the sect that can lead It can't be done even if the gas enters the body. The so-called ethereal root is just a rare decoration after the Dharma Ending Age, with only collection value" Chapter 26 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: You did it on purpose! I want to impeach you! "The above is the explanation about the ethereal root. No matter how detailed the information is, I'm sorry we don't have it here. I believe it won't be available elsewhere. After all, it is a legend that no one has seen for thousands of years." After explaining the details of the ethereal root, the girl fell silent and waited quietly for the audience to digest it. "Oh, by the way, Uncle Ninth Master just added that you can also be considered as the mascot of the Spirit Sword Sect. After all, you are also the spiritual root of the ancient Immortal Emperor. At least you can overwhelm the Shengjing Immortal Sect in terms of momentum." After finishing speaking, even with this young girl¡¯s natural instincts, she felt that Uncle Ninth Master¡¯s suggestion was very inappropriate. Just when she was about to say something, she heard Wang Lu suddenly clapped his hands. "Okay, it's a deal!" "ha!?" "Long live the mascot! The Spirit Sword sent me!" Wang Lu is indeed the record-breaking tester in Yunbo Tu. His rapid change of attitude and decisiveness almost scared the pretty girl into falling ill. "You, you, youhow could you do this!?" The girl was completely in chaos. Wang Lu¡¯s reaction was completely different from what the master had told her. How could I break it! Master said that he might be furious, might be devastated, might be hysterical, might argue with reason, but he didn¡¯t say that he would be a mascot happily! Even Hai Yunfan next to him felt that his jaw was a little dislocated. He endured the pain and slapped his jaw shut, but deep down in his heart he couldn't help but started roaring crazily: "Where is the deal with breaking off the engagement? Where is the deal with starting a new one!? Wang Brother Lu, your image in my mind collapsed too quickly!" As a result, the elders in the hall could not sit still at this time, and a young woman's voice came out in panic: "This strong man, I just made a joke, don't take it so seriously." As a result, Wang Lu asked with a smile: "Does your mascot include room and board?" "Food and lodging included?" "Is there a staff establishment? Is there a commission? Is there paid annual leave?" The women in the hall were confused and speechless. Then Wang Lu said: "Since your sect asked me to be a mascot, you won't go back on your word, right? If the five major sects are scolded as having no credibility, going back on their word, being shameless, and even worse than a cult, then that's too regretful." As a result, the girl in front of the hall seemed to be frightened. She opened her eyes very nervously and turned around and said: "Uncle Ninth Master, it seems that it is not good to go back on your word." ¡°You idiot, which group are you from!?¡± "Then the girl held her head and shouted, "It hurts, it hurts" and was forcibly pulled back into the hall, silently. There was a long silence The elders in Xuanyun Hall also began to feel embarrassed about the current situation. As an ancient sect of righteousness, the Spirit Sword Sect attaches great importance to reputation and integrity, which is incomprehensible to other sects in the world of immortality today, but Ji Xiang Things are too trivial, you can't just make mistakes After a long time, another voice came from the hall. It was also a female voice, but it seemed a bit more mature than the previous Ninth Master Uncle, with a hint of cynicism in her tone. "Interesting? Do you want to be the mascot of the Spirit Sword Sect?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "I want to be the leader, so you have to give in." "That must not be allowed, because I also want to be Haha, I don't know why these idiots kicked you off the list, but being a mascot is not bad. Our Spirit Sword Sect is the top sect and the mascot of the sect. The benefits are countless. Even if you can't practice, it's easy to bully men and women and do whatever you want with the Spirit Sword Sect's trademark! Not to mention that pig-like prince will never do anything to you, no matter what he does in the future. You go to Huajieliu Lane for free! Why are you stopping me? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, it¡¯s really free!¡± Soon there was another sound of fighting in the hall, and then the woman coughed: "In short, the mascot has countless benefits, and the treatment is better than that of the ordinary inner disciples, but you have not cultivated and you are not beautiful. , there is no way to repay the sect. Choosing you as the mascot is a waste of sect resources, and there is no benefit at all. " Hearing this, Wang Lu finally couldn't help but laugh. It wasn't that he was mocking or laughing angrily, because the woman speaking in the room gave him an indescribable feeling How should I put it, it was as if he was listening to himself speaking, even though the words sounded like a joke. , but Wang Lu easily heard the true meaning behind the woman. She was reminding herself of something very important. But why do you need to remind him? As a professional adventurer, Wang Lu certainly knows that he still holds a trump card in his hand that can turn the world around. "Oh, I understand. If you want to be a mascot, you must first pay the franchise fee, right? The Lingjian Sect is a sect of cultivating immortals.?It¡¯s pointless, you have to use money from the mountains, right? I happen to still have some here, so I¡¯ll give you fifty cents! " Wang Lu sneered, took something out of his arms, bounced it into the air with a jingle, and flew into the Xuanyun Hall wrapped in white light. As soon as this thing appeared, there was chaos in the hall. ¡°Holy shit, what is that!?¡± "How could he have this thing!?" "It's actually Xiaoyun Ancient Coin! Senior Brother, is this your illegitimate son again!?" The nine elders in a row all opened their mouths at this moment, staring at the copper coin that bounced into the hall. Xiaoyun Ancient Coin! " Copper coins are just ordinary copper coins. They have not been refined by monks, and they do not contain any priceless treasures. However, they are more touching than any treasures. This is fucking ancient Xiaoyun coin Legend has it that the founder of the Lingjian Sect, Master Xiaoyun, once left a few traces of mortal connections in the world of mortals. He gave a few copper coins to people he had great benevolence, and those who held the copper coins People can make any request they want. This kind of story is not uncommon in the world of immortality. Many sects have similar props spread outside. Now thousands of years have passed, and the genuine Xiaoyun ancient coins have long disappeared in the long history. It is impossible to survive to this day. Now this Xiaoyun Yungu coins are imitations used by later generations to commemorate their ancestors. But the effect is the same. Holding the ancient coin, you can make any request to the Lingjian Sect, using the reputation of the leader Feng Yin as a guarantee. Although no one has actually used it so far, no one will doubt its efficacy based on Feng Yin's reputation. With this Xiaoyun Ancient Coin in hand, let alone serving as a mascot for the Spirit Sword Sect, even if the elders of the Tianjian Hall were to serve as a mascot for him, it is completely feasible in theory. Of course, if someone really made such an unreasonable request, the master would have no choice but to refuse and refuse the request - unless the person chosen as the mascot was the original fifth elder, then the master would happily agree. Of course, the key question now is not how effective this ancient coin is, but why this ancient coin fell into Wang Lu's hands. There should be only one Xiaoyun ancient coin circulating today, and it is in the hands of someone who is extremely close to the leader. Other than that The Ninth Junior Sister was extremely confused: "Senior Brother Head, is your illegitimate son?" The leader is also wondering. Of course he remembers the Xiaoyun Ancient Coin. He personally handed it to someone three years ago, but how did it fall into his hands? I can¡¯t figure it out! I can¡¯t figure it out! "But it doesn't matter if you can't figure it out. If you ask someone about this kind of thing, there will definitely be an answer. Thinking of this, the leader grabbed a certain former elder who was watching the fun at the door and ducked to the top of the Star Peak. "Hey, what's going on?" The former elder who was suddenly captured as a young man, the fifth junior sister in charge, was also confused: "What is going on!?" The leader asked: "It's that Wang Lu, how come he has Xiao Ling'er's ancient coins?" Fifth Junior Sister sneered: "Of course Xiao Ling'er gave it to me, otherwise who else could have snatched it away?" "Xiao Ling'er gave it to me!? Thishow could she do this?" The leader was obviously in disbelief, "Even if she hates me, she still won't" The fifth junior sister continued to sneer: "Do you still remember the bet you made with Xiao Ling'er before the Ascension Conference? If she can make enough five million taels before the Ascension Conference, you will not interfere with her running the inn in Lingxi Town. , otherwise she would live in the mountains, and I won¡¯t say more about the outcome of the bet And Xiao Ling¡¯er was able to win the bet thanks to the help of that boy, so she favored him very much and wished she could meet him on the mountain. . And you also know that she hates you, so what does a mere ancient coin mean?" "This" The leader was at a loss for words. After a while, he asked again, "What about you? You just watched that kid" As a result, before she could finish her words, the fifth junior sister became angry: "Aren't you, an old fool, a cuckold who was obstructing this? I tried my best to recycle the ancient coins in Taoyuan Village, but you not only stopped me, but also withheld the money." My salary, right?" "Sigh, who would have thought that you would really do serious things, and you may sound nice, but in fact you just want to deceive Xiao Ling'er into using the ancient money for your own use." Fifth junior sister raised the table angrily: "Damn, don't know me so well No, don't shirk responsibility for doing something wrong!" It was indeed the leader who made a mistake in this matter. He was too embarrassed to argue any further, so he had to change the subject: "Speaking of which, this Wang Lu is really powerful. Compared with him, that Wang Zhong doesn't have the demeanor of a son of destiny at all." Originally it was just gossip to change the subject, but after finishing speaking, the fifth junior sister stared at him with extremely terrifying eyes. Even with Master Feng Yin¡¯s cultivation as a god, he was stared at uneasily: ¡°Uh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±? "Youwho did you hear that Wang Zhong is the son of destiny?" "Huh? Didn't you say that?" "Fart! When did I say that Wang Zhong is the Son of Destiny? Looking at his bird-like appearance, you know it's impossible, right!? What kind of tragic destiny would make him become the Son of Destiny!? I said, how can you follow this? You looked at him for so long like a fool, so you think Wang Zhong is your destined son?" The leader was also anxious: "You are kidding, you said you wanted to design a level in Lingxi Town that cannot be broken except by the right man, and then" Then the fifth junior sister became even more impatient: "Yes, that's right. Then wasn't it cracked by that idiot?" The leader¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t it Wang Zhong who cracked the level?¡± The fifth junior sister stood up and said, "Wang Zhong, you're talking nonsense!? From which fucking dimension did you come from? Tell me, where is the real leader!?" This time, the leader calmed down and quickly reorganized his memories, and soon discovered the problem. "I'm ashamed to say that I didn't confirm it with my own eyes. I just took a look through the door I was still wondering why the legendary figure only had a third-level spiritual root At that time, the power of the stars was used for other purposes, and there was no time to open the Great Evolution. With my spiritual eyes, I didn¡¯t see that Wang Lu had an empty spiritual root, and thought he was an ordinary person, so I mistakenly thought he was Wang Zhong" "You idiot, you know that you are blind and you can't tell the difference between tea and years. You don't wear glasses when you go out, and you dare not open your spiritual eyes. You must be doing it on purpose, right?! I want Impeach you! Then impeach the next leader until the next one comes to me!¡± "" Chapter 27 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Very satisfying! Of course the leader didn't mean it. While others were busy at the Immortal Ascension Conference, he was also very busy with something. Until now, he has not returned to Lingjian Mountain in his true form. He thought that with his junior brothers and sisters sitting in charge, the incarnation would be enough. Cope with the situation, but don't want to be negligent and almost cause a disaster! It¡¯s okay to recruit people who shouldn¡¯t be recruited. If you really miss Wang Lu, you will regret it. Although the results of each of the Star Evolution Techniques over the past twelve years have been vague, and the importance of the so-called Son of Destiny has also declined over the past twelve years, there is no doubt that after Halley's Comet passes by, the world of immortality will usher in a new era. During the twelve years of the Golden Age, geniuses that were rare to see in the past hundred years have emerged one after another. There were two or three people discovered by the Spirit Sword Sect alone and accepted as disciples, and this Wang Lu "Junior sister, how sure are you?" "Damn it, are you a goldfish with a memory of only seven seconds? How many times have you asked this question and you still haven't remembered the answer? Of course I am 100% sure! I will always be 100% sure!" The headmaster sighed, knowing that of course the junior sister could not be 100% sure, she had never been so reliable, but having said that, Wang Lu's qualifications were indeed unprecedented, and it would not be wrong to say that he was the son of destiny. But - being able to possess a legendary spiritual root like the Void Spiritual Root is already inestimable in terms of collection value alone, coupled with the results of the Star Evolution Technique ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s bring him in. Let¡¯s not mention anything elsehe finally got the Xiaoyun Ancient Coin.¡± After the two of them had reached a consensus, they returned to Xuanyuntang. The other elders were already waiting impatiently. Liu Xian asked: "Brother, what should we do now?" "Let's hear what he says first." The leader was unhurried in front of the elders, and he would not mention the huge misunderstanding caused by his blindness. "The Spirit Sword Sect is a place where rules are followed." The other elders almost all think the same way. Now that the matter is over, let¡¯s listen to their opinions first. Anyway, there is no problem in getting started. However, Wang Lu¡¯s way of thinking is hard to guess. "Huh? Can you really let me make a request at will?" Outside Xuanyun Hall, Wang Lu showed a long-awaited smile. "Okay, then I will be the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect!" "" After a long silence, a trembling voice came from the hall: "Youit's better to calm down and make a more realistic request." Then the familiar female voice also said angrily: "How dare you fight for the master's wife with me!?" Wang Lu asked: "Tsk, it seems that the position of elder is no longer possible?" A voice in the hall replied: "If you are given the position of elder, you may not be able to sit firmly. The elders of the Spirit Sword Sect are not lifelong, and it is entirely possible to be removed." Female voice: "Sun." Wang Lu continued to compromise: "Then I want a super-grade immortal weapon." "Okay, I'll give it to you when someone of us refines such a heaven-defying thing one day. It's initially estimated that it will take about five thousand years." ¡°¡­This won¡¯t work, and that won¡¯t work either. Are you sincere?¡± The elders in the hall were angry: "Who is insincere? Either the moon in the sky or the moon in the sky. If you continue to wish like this randomly, your qualification to wish will be revoked!" "Alas, in that case, I will do my best and settle for the next best thingbecome a true disciple." The elders all gasped. True disciple! ? To be honest, this condition is much more reasonable than the previous ones, but it is still a bit embarrassing. Because the number of true disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect is very limited. It is different from the so-called true inheritance of ordinary sects that are about to become ruined. True disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, as the name suggests, shoulder the important responsibility of passing on the mantle. On the other hand, only when the elders of Tianjian Hall confirm that someone can pass on their own mantle, will they establish him as a true disciple. Regardless of the strictness of the assessment each elder can only set up Two true disciples. With too many in number, it is difficult for the master to take care of them comprehensively, and the value of true disciples is also greatly reduced. In fact, most elders in the history of the Spirit Sword Sect only established one true disciple, and they stayed with him forever. And the current elders of Tianjian Hall do not intend to break the rules. And most of them already have their own true disciples, so there is a serious shortage of available places. Wang Lu had made it clear that he could only serve as a mascot, let alone inherit the mantle. Recruiting such a true successor was simply causing trouble for himself. So the elders looked at me and I looked at you, but no one said a word, and then they secretly looked forward to the dedication of others. Feng Yinzhen sitting in the first place?Hiding his face with his hands, he was deeply moved by the selfless dedication of his junior brothers and sisters. "Junior brother Liu Xian, I remember you said that you wanted to take Wang Lu as your true successor?" Liu Xian waved his hand quickly: "Senior brother, you must have heard wrong. You know me. I am already busy taking care of the inner disciples. How can I have time to collect the true biography And to me, the inner disciples are all my hard work." Wherever they are, my legacy lies with them.¡± This high-sounding speech gave many junior brothers and sisters a new understanding of the integrity of the second senior brother. The headmaster asked again: "Junior brother Fang He, you" The always simple and upright elder in charge immediately said: "Senior brother, you know me. I am really not good at training disciples. I don't want to mention my true inheritance before" Fourth Elder Zhou Ming also said: "Brother, you know me. I already have a disciple I like. I just need to wait for her to pass the realm of transparency before she can inherit my mantle." As for the other elders, they all have their own difficulties. In short, Wang Lu can take it as his true successor, but he absolutely cannot take it as his own. It¡¯s not that the management team of the Spirit Sword Sect is distracted, it¡¯s actually that the matter of this true disciple is of great importance. It is not only related to the legacy of a certain elder, but also the future of the peaks of the Spirit Sword Sect. It should not be careless and anyway, in the end. The two who should accept disciples haven't spoken yet, so the others won't be in a hurry. "Well, since everyone has difficulties, I can't force it." The leader sighed, and then turned his attention to someone who was completely aloof. "Ahem, Fifth Junior Sister, I remember you haven't had any disciples." The fifth junior sister, who was boredly reading jade slips of fashion news, was shocked: "Senior brother, don't try to trick me! This matter has nothing to do with me." The leader said: "How can it be okay? Everyone has seen Wang Lu's performance on the road to immortality. He was the only one who passed all the anti-humanistic levels you designed with ease, which shows that he is quite destined to you." "I don't want such a bad fate!" Seeing how hard the fifth junior sister was struggling, the head brother quickly sent a message from his soul: "Junior sister, please cooperate. Now you and I are the only ones in the sect who know about the Destiny Child, and the matter started because of you and me. There is no way to force others. ¡± "Ha!? You can't force others, so you came here to force me!? If you really want to accept him as a true disciple, you can accept him yourself. Don't you only have one true disciple now? If you accept another one, you won't get pregnant." "Junior sister, please stop joking. I'm not as good as you, a person like you After all, you are the only one suitable to be his master in the Spirit Sword Sect. His ethereal roots have almost cut off his cultivation path, and only you can help him." ¡± "Senior brother, you know me well. My stupid phaseless skill is crude and crude, which is a shame to the Spirit Sword Sect. I have been practicing for more than a hundred years and am only a golden elixir practitioner, so don't use it to mislead others." After hearing this, the leader became very angry: "When did the fifth elder, who is recognized as the number one golden elixir in the world of immortality, learn to be humble?" "Ahaha, I'm not humble, I'm just showing off. I'm just a scumbag in front of Wuxiang Gong with my ethereal roots." The leader was so angry that his teeth itched: "in the final analysis, do you want to do it or not?" "Don't do it. Only the elders of the sect can establish true disciples. Now I am a useless person. I can't even get the monthly elders' subsidy. I have been deducted from my salary for twenty years. I can't wait to go out and sell meat for money. Why should I accept someone as a true disciple?" ?¡± "Okay, as long as you are willing to help me, I will resume your position as elder, double the monthly subsidy, and pay out the offerings as usual." "Besides, I've been in debt recently" "Damn, you don't have to pay back the 20,000 spirit stones you owe me. Is that enough now?" "Some time ago, I took a fancy to a bottle of Xuanyin Pill" ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± "Oh, there is also a Purple Sound Sword that I like very much." "Damn, I'd better consider training him personally. Although the Star Sword Code and the Sky Spiritual Root are not compatible, since he is the son of destiny, he will probably have a way to overcome the obstacles." "I rely on you, senior brother, to take care of everything, don't force yourself so much, right? I don't think the Purple Sound Sword is suitable for me, just forget it." "Humph, then it's a deal?" "One word is settled." It only took a blink of an eye for the two of them to reach a consensus. While the other elders were still waiting to see what was going on, the former fifth elder who had the least presence suddenly stepped forward. "Leave this naughty kid to me to train him!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Volume One, Chapter 28 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: There is no way my master is not a fool. The much-anticipated Spirit Sword Sect's Immortal Ascension Conference came to an end amidst the astonishment and sadness of countless people. The Ascension Conference lasted for more than a month, fully demonstrating the style of the five top sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. More than a thousand elite young people gathered from all over the Kyushu Province, and nine out of ten were eliminated at the Golden Bridge Pass. Apart from the lack of determination, in Xiaoyao Feng then stopped dozens of people, and the remaining elites passed the test of several levels on the road to immortality. In the end, only three people stood out and joined the inner sect. None of these three people are excellent in terms of talent. One of them, Wen Bao, surprisingly showed a second-grade earth spiritual root, while the others only had a third-grade However, after experiencing the Age of Ending Dharma, natural spiritual roots in the world of immortality were scarce. It is said that it is a first-grade Tianling root, but these second- and third-grade ones are already extremely rare, and there is nothing to fault. In addition to these three people, Hai Yunfan got a letter of recommendation from the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect and went to Dongli Wanfa Immortal Sect. The other ten trialists who persisted to the last level also had their own opportunities. ¡ª¡ªNot long after they came down from Lingjian Mountain, they were stopped by a large group of monks. They were all elders and elites from various major cultivating sects. Most of them were between the fourth and fifth grades, and there were even two second-grade sects. These people are naturally here to pick up the slack. In the eyes of the Spirit Sword Sect, these young people who were not selected are still lacking in qualifications. However, even the other four top sects regard this move of the Spirit Sword Sect as a waste of resources - these days, organic monks are really rare. ¡ª¡ªFor the lower-level sects, any one of these failed youths can pin the hope of the sect's great success. For these losers, it is not bad to be a chicken head. It is good to be a chicken head. In the Lingjian school, you can only mix a disciple at most, but in other martial arts, the head of the head is very likely. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? shouldn¡¯t talk about the amazing chance, it¡¯s Wang Lu. After using the Xiaoyun Ancient Coin, Wang Lu got his wish and became a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, and he was clearly a true disciple, ranking far above the ordinary inner sect disciples. But one question is, does his master seem to be an idiot? ¡ª¡ª This is not the first time I have met the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect. The last time we met was at the end of the road to immortality. Wang Lu penetrated the Icewind Valley with a sword, and then the elder flew all the way to get entangled with Wang Lu in mourning. At that time, Wang Lu did not know that the woman in white in front of him was the elder of Tianjian Hall, nor did he know that he would form an indissoluble bond with her in the future. When it comes to feelings, the only feeling he had was that this guy had a serious problem with his brain. However, fate played a trick on people, and Xiaoyun Ancient Coin made him the true successor, but he also got a brain-dead master. This fully reflects the truth of the impermanence of immortality in the world of immortality. After the Immortal Ascension Conference ended, Wen Bao and others were led away by several black and white disciples to the area where the remaining inner disciples of Piaomiao Peak lived. Wang Lu, on the other hand, was left outside the hall like a careless wild dog, enjoying the coolness of the afternoon under the tree. It was not until dusk that a woman in white walked up to him. "Umhello?" The woman in white had never considered accepting a disciple - the sect had not allowed her to consider it, so she didn't know how to greet her disciple at this time. She looked at Wang Lu with some embarrassment. Seeing the latter's cold expression, she scratched his head in embarrassment. The head said, "According to the leader, I will be your master from now on. But this is my first time accepting a disciple, so please be gentle Oh no, in short, let's just make do with it. Just take a moment.¡± Wang Lu stared at the fifth elder in front of him, and began to wonder in his mind whether this was a mentally retarded person sent by the Spirit Sword Sect to mess with me? Of course the fifth elder did not come to punish him on purpose. On the contrary, she came to be a legendary master and vowed to bring Wang Lu to the west Oh no, to ascend to the sky! It would be difficult to sum up the shortcomings of the Fifth Elder, but she made a strong promise. Since she promised her senior brother to personally train this destined son, she would train Wang Lu to be a talented person even if she gave up drinking and sex. ¡ª¡ªEven if Wang Lu has no qualifications for cultivation at all. With such determination, the fifth elder found Wang Lu and put on a gentle face that could make the brothers' hair stand on end. If Wang Lu knew the magic of water curtain recording at this time, recording this scene would probably fetch a sky-high price of tens of thousands of spiritual stones within the sect. "It's a pity that Wang Lu didn't know how to cherish it at this time. He just looked at his master silently and allowed the cold atmosphere to spread. The fifth elder sneered in his heart, but his face was still friendly. "Forget it, don't just stand here stupidly" As he spoke, he took off the bamboo sword from his waist, and the emerald green sword body turned into a flat light, carrying the woman up. "Let's talk as we go. Go to my Phaseless Peak. I have arranged a place for you. From now on just follow me and practice hard." As he spoke, the woman stretched out herhand. Wang Lu sighed and asked his own question. "Practice? What to practice? With my spiritual root attributes, can I really practice?" Although it is now confirmed that he is a true disciple, the change of identity cannot change the properties of his spiritual roots. In today's world of immortality, ethereal roots are almost equal to useless spiritual roots It is impossible for a professional adventurer to ignore reality. Have your own spring and autumn dreams. Therefore, even though Wang Lu could exchange a Xiaoyun Ancient Coin for a miracle, what was before him was still a dead end leading to the bottomless abyss. When the crowd dispersed and the familiar and unfamiliar faces found their respective destinations, Wang Lu's heart gradually cooled down and he faced this unsolvable problem again. To say that I am discouraged, there is indeed a bit of it I still remember when I was three years old, I first read about cultivating the spiritual roots of immortality from an ancient book. The book said that there is a kind of person in this world. , can naturally sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. To others, the spiritual energy that is mysterious and impenetrable will be clearly reflected in their sight. For them, practice is as natural as breathing. That is the owner of the Tianlinggen, a cultivation genius who has been almost extinct in the world of immortality since the last Dharma Ending Age. And coincidentally, Wang Lu has always been able to sense the so-called aura of heaven and earth, and the sense is clearer than what is written in the book He once thought that this was the blessing brought by the comet, but now it seems that if the comet is If a certain being in the dark did this intentionally, it must be full of malice. He gave himself unprecedented spiritual roots, but allowed himself to be born in such an era. It's like he has arranged for himself a fianc¨¦e who is as beautiful as a fairy, gentle and virtuous, and has a superior family background, but he has also arranged for himself a gay identity There is no greater tragedy in the world than this, and all I can do to struggle is that ancient Xiaoyun coin. Practice? What can you practice with this spiritual root? Expert mascot tutorial? "Oh? It's rare to see someone as arrogant as you show an impotent face." Wang Lu turned his back on the spot: "Damn it, what did you, a hundred-year-old idiot, say to a twelve-year-old young lady?" "Hmph, I'm cheering you up." The woman in white smiled brightly, as if she didn't hear the comment from the centenary idiot. "You don't have to worry about cultivation at all. Since the idiot in charge entrusted you to me no matter what, I will let you embark on the path of cultivating immortals. It's just a matter of ethereal roots. It won't be a problem for me." Although the woman in white once made Wang Lu think that she had a brain problem, at this time, after listening to her comfort, Wang Lu felt a little better. "Oh, okay, I hope so. I am Wang Lu, and I will practice with you from now on." Then, Wang Lu firmly held the hand of the woman in white. The woman in white smiled sweetly: "I am Wang Wu, and I will be your master from now on." ¡ª¡ª A bamboo sword turned into emerald green light, carrying the master and apprentice to fly towards Wuxiang Peak. The speed of the flying sword is not very fast, so the master has enough time to briefly introduce some things to the apprentice. The woman in white stepped on the flying sword, stretched out her hand and introduced: "The Lingjian Mountain occupied by our Lingjian Sect is the place where the spiritual energy of Cangxi Prefecture gathers. Lingjian Mountain looks straight like a sword from the outside, with an isolated peak, but actually inside Part of it is the Twelve Peaks, each of which is a paradise that practitioners dream of. Among the twelve peaks, Star Peak, Tongming Peak, and Piaomiao Peak are the highest, followed by the Phaseless Peak. However, currently there are only you and me on the Phaseless Peak. So it doesn¡¯t matter if the spiritual energy is a little dense, it¡¯s enough for you.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat after hearing this. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the spiritual energy is sufficient There are only two masters and disciples in Wuxiang Peak? In other words, this woman lived in isolation before this Immortal Ascension Conference? Even if the Spirit Sword Sect has always been known for its declining population, its popularity is outrageously bad, right? But Anyway, a larger housing area per capita is not a bad thing, and Wang Lu doesn't think he would like crowds. One of the important reasons why he chose to participate in the Spirit Sword Sect's Immortal Ascension Conference was that among the five top sects, he belongs to the Spirit Sword Sect. The least number of people. The speed of the fifth elder's flying sword was not very fast, but it crossed Piaomiao Peak and entered the realm of Wuxiang Peak in a short time. ?It¡¯s a surprise once you take a look at it. People often say that the heavenly paradise in the world of immortality is so beautiful. Wang Lu walked from the golden bridge under the mountain and walked along the road to immortality. He also saw the exterior scenery of Xiaoyao Peak and Piaomiao Peak. With green trees and mist, it was indeed like a fairyland on earth. I thought that the Wuxiang Summit with only one person would be more peaceful and natural, but what I didn¡¯t expect to see was a dilapidated scene! What Wang Lu saw was a mottled, messy, and bare mountain, with the green color that should have covered the surface of the earthThe quilt seemed to have been violently eaten by some gluttonous evil beast, revealing ugly yellow-brown scars. Compared with other peaks around Wuxiang Peak, it looked like a desecrated corpse. Wang Lu watched it for a long time, wondering about the meaning of this scene Is this to prove the truth of the impermanence of immortality from another aspect? Or¡­¡­ "Oh, you're talking about the vegetation on the mountain? A few years ago, I had a headache due to debt, so I cut off the spiritual plants on the mountain and sold them for money. Because the wholesale price was cut too hard, it was boring, and I didn't know when I came back. I'm too lazy to spend money to buy seeds to cultivate new ones, and the result is like this But it doesn't matter, it is a place where the earth's spiritual energy gathers, and it will recover naturally after three to five hundred years, so there is no need to rush. " "Don't worry, sister, it turns out that this dog-gnawing peak is a good thing you did!" ? As the master of a peak, you actually destroyed the Great Wall! ? This is simply an act of urinating and urinating in your own home. No wonder no one is with you, and the dignified elder is reduced to a leftover girl! The fifth elder sneezed suddenly: "Wang Lu, are you scolding me?" "No, if you do things that make people hate you, it's obvious that someone else is scolding you." "Well, your analysis makes sense" Along the miserable mountain road, the two soon saw a piece of flat land between the valleys. A simple hut stood alone among the mountains. It was more like a prison cell than a residence. "Well, this is my home Well, it is also your home now. You will live here with me from now on. The conditions are relatively simple, but people who cultivate immortality don't have to pay so much attention." The Fifth Elder¡¯s reasons were high-sounding, but after experiencing the experience of Gouchi Mountain, Wang Lu could not guess that even if this place was originally a luxurious town, it would still be ruined by this woman. Fortunately, although the remaining wooden house is simple and crude, it can at least have a few separate bedrooms, so that the true disciples will not sleep in the woodshed. After simply placing Wang Lu in the bedroom, the fifth elder thought for a while: "Why don't you introduce yourself first?" There is not much to say about Wang Lu's resume. He is just the son of a rich farmer from a mountain village in the Ming Dynasty. Except for his special spiritual roots and strange thinking mode, he is not worth mentioning compared to those wizards who were born into wealthy families and have experienced a wide range of experiences at a young age. carry. As for the fifth elder himself, it seems he doesn¡¯t want to talk more. "As for my name, you already know it. There are currently ten elders in the Tianjian Hall of the Spirit Sword Sect. I am ranked fifth, barely above or below I practice the self-created Wuxiang Gong, which I am in charge of. This peak is also named after it.¡± Hearing the self-created mental method, Wang Lu couldn't help but wonder. Although he didn't know much about the world of immortality in Kyushu Continent, he only had a few thousand words in the ancient book when he was a child - and most of them were out of date. But I have always heard stories told by storytellers about flying immortals wielding swords. This matter of cultivating immortals has always been more powerful the older it is. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, all the monks in Kyushu had incredible magical powers, and they could move mountains and reclaim seas as a matter of course. In comparison, even the now famous Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance could not find dozens of people who could move mountains. The great monk who reclaims the sea comes. As one of the five top sects, the Spirit Sword Sect has not been passed down for a long time. However, the founder of the sect has received the inheritance of ancient cultivation and has accumulated a lot over thousands of years. Why do these five dignified elders want to practice some self-created mental method? Looking for novelty? "Uh, Master, my disciple has a question. What is your level of cultivation?" The master smiled generously and said: "Master Jin Dan! Are you scared?" "" Wang Lu was really shocked that there was a Spirit Sword Elder with such a low level! ? Even though people in the mountains and fields don¡¯t know much about the world of immortality, they have been with Hai Yunfan for so long and have been immersed in it, so they still remember some common sense. Today¡¯s world of immortality is no better than the era before the Dharma-Ending Age when there were as many Nascent Souls as dogs. In the entire Jiuzhou Continent, if you can count the number of masters above the god transformation stage (excluding), the Nascent Soul cultivator can dominate the area with the word "Old Monster" on his head but only in those remote places. No matter how declining the world of immortality is, there are still experts. ???The person with the highest level of cultivation currently known is Hetu Taoist, the leader of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. He is already at the peak of his integration. He has stepped into the Mahayana realm with one foot, and the calamity of immortality is far away. Among the five major sects, the leaders of the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws, Kunlun Immortal Mountain, and Junhuang Mountain are also at the integration stage. Only Feng Yin of the Spirit Sword Sect has a slightly lower cultivation level, but he is still an expert in transforming gods. "The leader has the cultivation of God Transformation. Even if the elders of the same generation are one level behind in strength, they should still be at the peak of Nascent Soul. These five elders are ranked in the middle of the elders This golden elixir cultivation is really eye-catching. Could it be that the strength is halved during the period?" "So Master, what are the cultivation levels of the other elders?" Facing Wang Lu¡¯s suspicious gaze, the fifth elder was completely at a loss for words.Jue: "Nascent Soul, except for the old fool at the head, there are no other gods. It's really shameful." It¡¯s so embarrassing for a Jindan monk to say this! ? The final chapter of the first volume of the Ascension Conference: Stronger, stronger, and harder! However, Wang Lu was also open-minded. After all, he was also a Jindan. If it were placed in places like Ciyun Mountain and Bailong Temple near Xiaohai and his family, Jindan Zhenren could become a powerful elder. As for those who entered the mountain in the same group as him, those who entered Xiaoyao Peak were taught by more experienced disciples. Wang Zhong, Zhu Qin and others who entered the inner sect of Piaomiao Peak were nominally taught by the second elder Liu Xian, but one Liu Xian wants to lead thirty-seven inner disciples, and the efficiency can be imagined. On weekdays, the main teachers and practitioners are still a few senior black and white, and they are not as good as the Jindan elder in front of him. After both parties finished introducing themselves, Master said again. "According to the rules, I should take you to do some kind of troublesome apprenticeship ceremony now, which is probably like kowtow and swearAre you interested?" With sincere new ideas, Wang Lu said: "No." "Well, it just so happens that I don't have one either, so let's skip this step and go directly to the next step." Wang Lu was curious: "The next link?" The master nodded seriously: "Yes, it's time to eat, let's go eat." ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t your turn of events too sudden!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at least I¡¯ll treat you today.¡± "The implication is that I will be self-reliant tomorrow!?" "Haha, our Wuxiang Peak is rich in products. There are pheasants, wild ducks, hares, and wild boars in the mountains. You will never die of hunger." "You are cultivating the savage mentality, right!?" ¡ª¡ª ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the new disciple, the master left Wuxiang Peak with the flying sword on his feet, and flew staggeringly towards Xiaoyao Peak. This is also a helpless matter. The master claims to have been cultivating the golden elixir for many years, but he has no kitchen and no cooking skills. Unless Wang Lu is willing to eat the wild boars and rabbits she hunts, he can only go to Xiaoyao Peak where there are many disciples. Wang Lu didn't know if this dignified Jindan elder would have a fever on his face when he went to the place where the outer disciples practiced to eat. But when Wang Lu stepped off the flying sword and faced the pointing fingers of countless people, he was indeed It feels a bit shameful to play. "Look, that seems to be the newcomer recruited from this Immortal Ascension Conference!" "Hey, weren't those newcomers taken away by the Ninth Elder? Who is this? Is it an inner disciple?" "Oh, I know this. I heard that a peerless genius came out of this Immortal Ascension Conference and was directly promoted to a true disciple! The woman who brought him here seems to be his master and an elder of the sect." "Holy crap, sect elders and true disciples?! What are those high and mighty people doing here?" "Who knows, maybe it's to experience people's livelihood, or some strange practice? Hey, they seem to have gone to the back of the martial arts arena." "Isn't that the canteen behind the martial arts arena?" "Look, look, they are really in the cafeteria!" ¡°You also ordered food!?¡± ¡°A plate of fish-flavored shredded pork, a plate of stir-fried shredded potatoes, a plate of pot-roasted pork, and two bowls of rice¡­ What¡¯s the profound meaning in this!?¡± ¡°Look, they¡¯re starting to eat! They¡¯re using chopsticks!¡± "He picked up a chopstick of shredded fish-flavored pork! He picked out all the shredded carrots! What a unique way to eat it! Let me write it down!" "Oh, the elder moved his chopsticks too, and she ate the pot-wrapped pork! What's the meaning of this!?" "They've finished eating! The plate is so clean! Only shredded carrots are left!" "They flew away! They looked so cool!" The atmosphere of the whole place was like this, full of joy and surprises. As the center of attention, Wang Lu felt as if he was being raped by countless people. How did it feel It was actually quite refreshing! ? And seeing his master who was also calm and calm, Wang Lu finally began to recognize the woman in white from the bottom of his heart. For this shamelessness, they did have a master-disciple relationship. After having a meal at the free canteen at Xiaoyao Peak, it was already night when we returned to the hut at Wuxiang Peak. Wang Lu, who was born in a mountainous area, had never experienced rich nightlife since he was a child, and he soon became sleepy. But before he fell asleep, the master grabbed him. "Wait a minute, let's do a little test before going to bed." ¡°Damn it, Lingjian Mountain still has evening self-study!?¡± "Don't worry, it will be done soon. I also want to better tailor a practice plan for you. I always have to have a more detailed understanding of you. Just relying on your performance on the road to immortality is not enough. " Wang Lu thought about it and it made sense: "Please come up with a question." "Okay." Then the master produced a thick stack of paper from nowhere, with words and figures densely written on it.   "This is a test question that I carefully designed. It has two parts. One part is a comprehensive ability test and the other part is a personality test. It can comprehensively, meticulously and accurately estimate your potential to cultivate immortality Please complete the test questions within one hour. Time now. start." And when Wang Lu bowed his head and started grading the papers, he was suddenly shocked: "What the hell is this!?" The first question of the Comprehensive Ability Test is, "The truth of the Tao is indescribable, and the ethereal immortality we pursue cannot be described directly in words." The monks in the past, including many real people, ancestors, and major practitioners, have tried to say this, with a tone of voice. With seven points____three points____. However, having said that, if it cannot be accurately expressed in words, how can the method of cultivating immortals be passed down and carried forward? The most appropriate item to fill in the underlined part in order is: A. Proud and regretful B. Helpless and sad C. Sentimental complaint D. proud and ashamed ¡­Your mother is cheating on your father! ? This question definitely sounds familiar, right? There must be some evil spirit at work! ? Before I met the comet, I had been tortured by this crap for a long time. I didn't expect that I couldn't get rid of it in the Kyushu continent where the immortality was flourishing! ? Or, is this world already occupied by some seniors who strike first? "Master, how did you come up with this question?" "Hey, what's wrong? What's the problem with this question? This is pretty much what the world of immortality is doing now. I'm just a little innovative." "Almost everyone does this!? When I studied the Four Books and Five Classics with the teacher, it was not this routine." "Well, you have already completed the road to immortality and become a disciple of the immortal sect, so don't bother with the knowledge that is thousands of years behind in the mortal world. The world of immortality has its own rules, which are completely different from those in the mortal world. These two sets of test question templates have been gradually formed after hundreds of thousands of years of exploration, so you can just do it with peace of mind. " Hearing about hundreds of thousands of years of exploration, Wang Lu felt a little relieved. It seems that the weirdness in this world of immortality is not caused by some strange people, but should be attributed tosystem problems? After settling down, Wang Lu turned his attention back to the test questions. This familiar routine aroused his long-dormant instincts. After a while, he entered a state of forgetfulness of things and myself, and his pen moved like flying, and one after another tricky and weird questions were easily solved. , which surprised the master who was observing from the side. And after a while, as Wang Lu completed most of the comprehensive ability test questions, the face of the woman in white became solemn. Wang Lu's speed and accuracy in answering questions were so high. Especially later on, those graphical reasoning questions and numerical calculation questions were revealed one by one in a smooth manner. This was far beyond the limits of normal people. Even if he I got guidance from famous teachers in the mountain village, and I am proficient in the meaning of classics and poems, but that knowledge is completely useless in this set of test questions. But he has no cultivation, his soul is weak, and he definitely doesn't have the super powers of a skilled monk with lightning-like thoughts and photographic memory. "Oh, did you really know it from birth? You are worthy of being the son of destiny with ethereal roots. We really saw it right." The more the woman in white looked, the more delighted she became. Wang Lu¡¯s ethereal roots were originally a problem, but if this child had such a smart talent, it would be much easier to handle. "Okay, it's enough to get here." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? The woman in white slapped her palm on the paper, interrupting Wang Lu's enthusiastic wandering in the sea of ??topics. Wang Lu raised his head and frowned slightly, as if his fun had been interrupted and he was dissatisfied. "I have fully understood your situation and there is no need to waste any more time. You have good qualifications and can truly inherit my mantle." Wang Luxin said, I really don¡¯t want to inherit the mantle of your little golden elixir But who wants to let my ethereal root get in the way? The golden elixir will be the golden elixir, I can make do with it. Since they talked about cultivation, the look of the woman in white became particularly serious. She sat cross-legged in front of Wang Lu and asked in a deep voice: "Wang Lu, in your opinion, what do you seek in cultivating an immortal?" Wang Lu suddenly had several answers in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know which one to choose. Considering the special nature of this fifth elder, Wang Lu asked tentatively: "For the sake of Kuangba?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????©\?. After being stunned for a while, he changed his words: "Oh no, don't talk nonsense, how could it be for such an obscene purpose?! Think about it carefully!" So Wang Lu guessed again: "For the sake of ascending to the immortal world?" "Alas, this means that there is no precedent for a successful ascension after the Dharma Ending Era. So many talented and beautiful people have not succeeded, and you let those scumbags with third- and fourth-grade spiritual roots??How do you mess around? Aren¡¯t they destined to do useless work? Then what else do they practice? " "Thenfor immortality?" "Currently, the oldest immortal in the world of immortality is the Antarctic Immortal from Kunlun Fairy Mountain. He is 3,590 years old. His nickname is Turtle, but his main function is to exhibit and be studied by others. Do you really think that is very satisfying?" "Master, just tell me the answer directly." However, the woman in white spread her hands: "Actually, I don't have an accurate answer. There are thousands of people cultivating immortality, and there are countless roads to cultivating immortality. Even the avenues have three thousand. Different people embark on different paths, of course they will. How can they be summed up in one word when they have different purposes?¡± "Then were you lying about the word count just now?" "No, what I want to say is that no matter what your purpose of cultivating immortality is, if you want to realize it, you must have a basic condition." "Looking handsome?" ¡°¡­¡± The woman in white sneered. "Master, tell me, I won't cause trouble anymore." "Oh, if you want to go on the path of cultivating immortality for a long time and reach your ideal end point, the most important thing is that you have to be tough enough!" "Wow, Master, you are so bad, talking about such inappropriate topics in front of a twelve-year-old boy." " When I say hard, I mean that your destiny is hard enough, your cultivation is hard enough, and you can withstand all kinds of tribulations! In the process of cultivation alone, the tribulations that must be experienced in several realms are enough to make half of the monks In addition, there are ubiquitous human tribulations, which are even more difficult to prevent. Don't look at the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, which claims to unify the world of immortals. In recent years, the crime rate in the world of immortals has been high, let alone those evil cults! There are also many dirty and dirty monks in the righteous sect, and it is common for them to stab people in the back! " Wang Lu looked at his master's indignant face and nodded very vigorously: "Yeah, I can see that." "In short, the first priority in cultivating immortality is to be tough enough. Many people admire powerful attack capabilities, or extremely fast speed They are all evil ways. If you can't save your life, no matter how fancy you are, it will be fleeting." "What Master said makes sense." Wang Lu does agree with his master's statement, especially considering this person's temperament and behavior. It is indeed impossible not to practice the ability to save one's life. "Okay, you are indeed my favorite disciple. He has understood the first truth in the world of immortality so quickly. You can go and rest today. Starting tomorrow, I will officially teach you how to cultivate immortality." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 1: The cultivation level must be high, and the quality must be even higher! The sun rises and the moon sets, spring passes and autumn comes. In the blink of an eye, two years pass by in a hurry. It is still Lingjian Mountain, it is still Wuxiang Peak, it is still a mountain that is as incomplete and dilapidated as a dog gnawing. Two years have not left many traces on Wuxiang Peak. However, facing the breeze in the mountains and the early morning light, this quiet place is a little more lively than it was two years ago. There is a winding and slender mountain road in the valley surrounded by mountains. A young man wearing a red and white robe is running slowly along the mountain road. The speed is not fast, but he runs step by step and runs very steadily. ¡°More than half an hour later, the young man had already run around Wuxiang Peak, then climbed up the steps and returned to his starting point, in front of a small wooden house in the valley flat. ¡°Master, I¡¯m done with my morning exercises, please give me some food.¡± There was silence in the house. The young man outside the door sighed and pushed the door open. He saw that the dining table in the hall had been set with a bowl of porridge, a plate of green vegetables, and a plate of sliced ??meat - of course they were all damn cold. As for his amiable master, who had full board and lodging, he was sleeping like a dead dog in the bedroom, smelling of alcohol. The young man frowned, sniffed in front of the bedroom, and cursed: "I'm sorry, isn't this the third-grade Hanlingquan brew It's a pot of five hundred spirit stones. This month, she plans to ask the boss for credit." No wonder the recent meals are rarely oily, this bastard really used my subsidy to drink!¡± After two years of scolding, the young man has already adapted to the current situation. He hurriedly swept the tasteless breakfast into his mouth at the table, and then returned to his bedroom to prepare for his daily practice. The furniture in the bedroom is simple, with a bed, a table and a stool. In addition, there is a large wooden barrel that is particularly conspicuous. The barrel is half full of water, and a few herbs are floating on the water, adding a fragrant aroma to the house. The young man took off his red and white Taoist robe and dipped his naked body into the bucket. The chill of late autumn had already soaked into this vat of water, but the young man was not affected at all and soaked quietly in the vat without saying a word. Of course, the medicated bath is Master¡¯s design, and the intention is unknown. The ingredients of the medicated bath are also unknown. As for the effect, it is still unknown But this is an important lesson taught by Master countless times and cannot be ignored. After a while of burning incense, the young man stood up, wiped himself clean, put on his red and white Taoist robe again, opened the door and went out. After completing the practice at Wuxiang Peak, the next stop is Piaomiao Peak. Wang Lu jogged along the rugged mountain road of Wuxiang Peak, and soon he ran to the foot of Piaomiao Peak. Two young men in black and white robes were guarding the road up the mountain, standing like pine trees. Wang Lu stayed in the Spirit Sword Sect for two years and came in and out frequently. He recognized them as Piaomiao Peak disciples. They were on duty at the foot of the mountain, doing the daily tasks of the sect The more senior disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect would be assigned similar positions within the sect. Tasks such as collecting medicinal materials, guarding the mountain gate, refining elixirs, etc. are an indispensable part of the sect's practice. The two of them started their careers many years earlier than me, and have already completed their foundation building. The older one is close to the Xudan realm. If we look at it by the standards of the world of immortality, they can be considered genius masters. There are usually differences in seniority. . However, according to the rules of the Spirit Sword Sect, unless the golden elixir is achieved and can be crowned with the title of real person, it is necessary for the inner sect disciples to call the true disciples no matter how early or late they join, just as when the outer sect disciples meet the inner sect disciples, . So when the two of them saw Wang Lu in his red and white Taoist robes, they greeted him one after another. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, are you going to use the Earth-shrinking Formation to go up the mountain?" Wang Lu raised his hand in return and smiled at the two people: "Exactly." Then he walked between the two of them. In one step, he crossed a long distance and came directly to the Piaomiao Peak Tengyuntang. Teng Yuntang is located in a gentle place halfway up the Piaomiao Peak. It is an important training place for the entire Spirit Sword Sect disciples. Whether they are inner sects, outer sects, or true disciples, they must learn important courses in Teng Yuntang. Cultural Lessons. This was another surprise after Wang Lu went up the mountain. Once upon a time, in the imagination of the young man, the world of immortality was a place where the weak and the strong preyed on the weak and killed decisively. Each sect should work hard to stimulate disciples to practice, while at the same time collecting resources to strengthen their power. As the Spirit Sword Sect, this declining sect that is the crumbling signature of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, we should work hard and practice with all our strength But that¡¯s not the case at all. Within two days of Wang Lu going up the mountain, he was arranged to go to Teng Yuntang to receive cultural education together with the blue and white and black and white people of the same period. What was the content of the education? There are so many different things that it¡¯s hard to describe them all in one word. In addition to the most basic and necessary reading and literacy, there are also mathematical logic, exotic dialects, Kyushu history, and etiquette standards in the world of immortality According to the propaganda of Lingjian Sect, this is called quality education. Nowadays, many sects in the world of immortality only pay attention to the cultivation level of monks. Their magic power is so high that they can't wait to destroy everything.I spend most of my time in retreat, meditating, or practicing and expressing myself. But the overall quality of a monk was ignored. The term "comprehensive quality" sounds empty, but you can understand its importance by giving a few examples. For example, common sense in history, if someone asks you which are the three ancient immortal kingdoms, you can answer with a new horsethen wait. Let's see the elder Hao Ri being punished. In addition, the importance of etiquette classes is self-evident. Bragging to the members of the Beast Taming Sect about how delicious the dog meat hot pot is, and treating the people of the True Bishop to pork stewed vermicelli It is a miracle that such a person does not get beaten to death when he goes out. Then there is the geography of Kyushu. When you travel in the mountains in the future, what kind of resources are abundant there, where ancient caves may be hidden, and where are the habitats of powerful spirits. Don¡¯t offend lightly If you are not sure, you can dive into the Kunlun slave gathering place. Being bombarded again and again by black-skinned friends, it¡¯s not like this kind of person has never appeared before. Today, the high -energy monks grasped a lot in the cultivation of the immortal world, but the Lingjian school, as one of the five must, disdain. In the words of the leader, the cultivation level must be high and the quality must be even higher! In the words of the fifth elder, even if the disciples' cultivation level is not comparable to that of Shengjing Immortal Sect or Kunlun Immortal Mountain, they can at least show off their overall quality and not be too embarrassed at the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Conference. No matter what, the quality education of the Spirit Sword Sect has been vigorously carried out and implemented comprehensively a hundred years ago. Now it has formed a quite mature education system. Even if the disciples do not understand or even support it, they have no choice. Of course, Wang Lu himself was very happy with this. reason? The reason is also very simple. As a disciple who entered the same period of Teng Yuntang, Wang Lu's cultural achievements in the past two years have been overwhelmingly strong. Not to mention poetry, classics and meanings, which Wang Lu was familiar with before he was ten years old, even a knitting girl class that made countless male monks roll on the floor in pain, Wang Lu got a top grade. In Wang Lu's own words, this is called the persistence of the achievement party, but in the eyes of countless male classmates, this is called the despicable and shameless effort to please the seniors and junior sisters! In fact, there are not a few people who are very disgusted with quality education. At least the newcomers who went to the mountains with Wang Lu complained about it, especially Wang Lu, a spiritual sword master, who hated it with gnashing of teeth. "Some people may say that in the sect of cultivating immortals, high cultivation is the only way to go. It doesn't matter how high Wang Lu's grades in cultural classes are. It¡¯s so important, because cultural classes are a reflection of intelligence! In the same period of entry, there was a huge difference in the cultural class scores. Doesn't it mean that these proud people are just monkeys in front of Wang Lu? Haha, I just succeeded in introducing qi into my body some time ago, and I am now an upright qi-training monk. I wonder how your cultivation is? Hello monkey. ¡­My master just rewarded me with an eighth-grade magic weapon. What did your master give you? Hello monkey. ¡­I just learned a magical technique! Hello, magical monkey! As a master of spiritual swordsmanship, Wang Lu has long been accustomed to such a life of bickering and never gets tired of it. And his biggest rival was, of course, a certain prince of the Ming Dynasty who had made a big splash since he first entered the industry. In the past two years, the two had fallen in love and fought each other, and the number of times they had quarreled with each other had already reached the sky. But today was okay. When I came to Teng Yuntang, I didn't see Zhu Qin and others This is of course. Today, Teng Yuntang's course is professional Kyushu history. Only those who pass the advanced Kyushu history class with an evaluation of Grade A or above, Only then can you continue to practice this course. Among the monks in the same period, no one has received such a high evaluation. They usually have to study advanced history courses two or three times before they can get a Grade A evaluation. As for the senior disciples in the sect, there are many experts in history. When Wang Lu arrived, there were already twenty or thirty people gathered inside and outside Teng Yuntang. They were all students in professional history courses. The scale was quite impressive. These people may not be true history enthusiasts, but the Lingjian Sect, which advocates quality education, has set quite generous reward conditions for cultural courses. For example, for the Kyushu History major, if you can successfully pass the assessment, you will get 500 points. The sect points can be exchanged for a high-grade magic weapon. And if you can get an evaluation like A, the reward points will be thousands, which is extremely generous. Wang Lu casually counted his huge points, which were about to become astronomical figures, and stepped inside. There were several rows of desks and futons neatly arranged in the hall, which could accommodate about seventy or eighty people. But of course it couldn't be full. In addition to three or four black and white disciples from the inner sect, there were more outer disciples from Xiaoyao Peak wearing blue and white robes. There are differences between the inside and outside of the Spirit Sword Sect. Inner disciples have more ways to earn points, so they don¡¯t pay as much attention to cultural courses as the outer disciples. Although the Spirit Sword Sect requires many courses of the inner disciples to pass the corresponding level assessment, they also Not demanding to a professional level. Those who come to take professional courses must be true history buffs.Either he is an outer sect disciple who is eager to gain concentration, or he is a bastard like Wang Lu who is obsessed with pursuing intellectual superiority and party achievement. After a while, the front row of the hall was almost full, but the seats in the first row were all empty. Those were special seats set up for the red and white disciples of the true disciples. Unfortunately, only Wang Lu came today, and the other true disciples No one showed up. In fact, Wang Lu has been taking classes here for two years, and has only met other true disciples less than ten times, and they are just acquaintances. Some of them cannot even be called by their names, and they are not as familiar as some black and white and blue and white students. After all, the Spirit Sword Party has the loosest rules for true disciples, and the number of true disciples is also the rarest. But that¡¯s okay. Wang Lu sat down in the middle of the first row and greeted the classmates around him. Not long after, the teacher came to teach. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 2: Teacher Hua, we love you! Chapter 31: Teacher Hua, we love you! Lingjian Mountain, Piaomiao Peak, Tengyuntang, professional Kyushu history classes started on time. The teacher who taught the class walked in without fail. The man stepped on the seven-colored glow and wore a dazzling black crystal glass skirt. He almost blinded people when he appeared. At the same time, a burst of warm applause sounded in Teng Yuntang. and cheers. "Hello, Ninth Elder!" "Hello, Teacher Hua!" "Teacher Hua, we love you!" The person who came was none other than the master of Xiaoyao Peak, the ninth elder of Tianjian Hall, and the youngest female elder of the sect, Hua Yun. She is said to be an elder, but her lively and pretty appearance looks like she is only sixteen or seventeen years old. With her charming smile, she is as amiable as the girl next door. In addition, Hua Yun is straightforward and lively, without the airs of an elder. She is so popular among the younger disciples that she can be said to be the most popular among the spiritual swords. This is also the biggest reason why the professional history class can gather more than 20 students. Another professional geography class taught by Liu Xian only has five or six students, which is miserable. "Good morning, classmates! Today I am here to teach you again~" Elder Ninth smiled and waved to greet the disciples, walked up to the podium and put down a thick book. "Well, everyone, please sit down and be quiet. Students who have not had breakfast can sit in the back row and eat quietly when I am not paying attention. Students who are anxious can get up and leave at any time, but please do not affect other students. Then ¡­Please open the textbook.¡± While speaking, Hua Yun waved her slender hands slightly. In Teng Yuntang, a book appeared on the desk of every disciple. The cover said: Professional History of Kyushu, and below there was a line of small words, Spirit Sword Sect. After getting the textbook, the disciples turned to the designated positions one after another and waited for Hua Yun's explanation. "In the last class, we just finished talking about the glorious end, and introduced several talented monks who were born at the wrong time. The next chapter is the Age of Ending Dharma. The content of the whole chapter of Age of Ending Dharma is quite depressing, and many of them have been learned before. All the popular heroes will fall in this chapter, such as Penglai Patriarch, Miao Xi Zhenren Anyway, I feel very uncomfortable watching it, and it makes me sad, so let's talk about it faster and try to make them available today. After all, I will tell you about the chapter on the resurrection of all things in the next class and introduce some new heroes, including the founder of our Spirit Sword Sect!" After finishing speaking, there was a roar of applause from below. "good!" "Long live the Ninth Elder!" "Teacher Hua, we love you!" Hua Yun smiled sweetly: "I love you too! I didn't expect so many people to come to such a boring professional Kyushu history course. I'm so happy and touched But our time is limited, so please stop making trouble. , I¡¯ll start talking now.¡± Everything in Teng Yun Hall suddenly fell silent, leaving only Hua Yun's sweet voice lingering in his ears. "The so-called Age of Dharma Ending has no clear cause analysis until today. There were so many changes in the world in that era that it is difficult to say which is the cause and which is the effect Interested students can read the relevant information on their own. Our Spirit Sword Sect's collection of books There are many in the room. But this is not the focus of today. In short, due to various reasons, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly changed dramatically more than 6,000 years ago. How violent was it? Let the Nine Heavenly Gang Wind fall to the ground and blow like that What's even more fatal is that when a monk reaches a certain level, he can communicate with the spiritual energy of the world all the time, and he can also use various means to resist and adapt to sudden drastic changes in the outside world. , but the changes in the Age of Dharma Ending were not only severe, but also lasted for a full two hundred years. After two hundred years, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth dried up, and the environment for cultivating immortals was completely changed" Having said this, a hint of sadness appeared on Hua Yun¡¯s face. "In the face of the changes in the world, those monks with great supernatural powers also appear vulnerable. The peerless geniuses who were born in the glorious final years we talked about in the last class are the first batch of victims. Their cultivation is the most advanced. Quickly, the skills they cultivate are all top-level, dream-level, and have the strongest ability to communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. They have a promising future. However, when the end of the Dharma era comes, all these advantages have become a burden. Once the outside world changes, they are The one who collapsed first. Then you can also see in the textbook that your favorite Han Zishuang died unfortunately in the first year of the End of Law Era. At that time, she had just been promoted to the combined realm, and she was very promising and was praised by others. It¡¯s the time of true immortality.¡± Hua Yun raised her head and found that the hall was already a little gloomy, so she sighed: "Okay, if I continue to talk about this part, it will be too sad, so I will speed up the progress" Time in class passed quickly, and before long, Hua Yun had finished speaking in one breath. ¡°¡­so, ?Chiyin Zhenren, who had been a powerful figure in the world of immortals for thousands of years, ended his glorious life in despair and pain. He was also the last major cultivator who died after the end of the Dharma Age due to depletion of spiritual energy and went crazy. Since Chiyin Zhenren, no matter how much the monks deceive themselves, they must admit that after the change in the aura of heaven and earth, most of the dream-level mental methods can no longer be practiced. Forcible cultivation will inevitably lead to evil, and gods will not be able to save them. Since even Chiyin Zhenren is no exception, there is no need for others to try. As a result, in the next hundred years, there was finally no widespread phenomenon of monks going crazy. But similarly, most of the top techniques in the world of immortality have been lost. Of course, it seems a pity to say this, but if it is a skill that will die if you practice it, it would be better if you lose it Well, this chapter of the Age of Ending Dharma ends here. " At this point, there was a burst of warm applause from the audience to commemorate the completion of this wonderful history lesson. The lesson of the Age of Dharma Ending is not easy to teach. More than 6,000 years ago, the Age of Dharma that tore apart the ancient world of immortality lasted for a full two hundred years. During this period, the weather and spiritual energy were disordered, and countless monks became possessed and died. As a result, the old order collapsed. The world of immortality was in chaos and all living beings were devastated. , more than 80% of the monks died. More than 90% of the sects have returned to dust Even today, six thousand years later, they have not been able to regain their former glory. Of course, it is difficult to leave an intuitive impression on people just by talking about it in such an empty way. How miserable is the Age of Dharma Ending? This can be seen from just one point. In order to speed up the progress during lectures, Hua Yun highly omits and compresses the teaching material content to the extreme. In the end, the hundreds of pages that should have been taught in three lectures, with a lot of homework and self-study arranged, turned into a recitation of the list of the dead. "Elder Yuanyue, Patriarch of Penglai, Fangzhen Taoist, Zen Master Xianyun, Mingjiang Elder, Miaoxi Master Lieyang Demon Lord, Purple Sword Immortal, Beihe Fairy, Taxue Immortal." Even so, this class lasted for more than half an hour. As a Yuan Ying-level elder, Hua Yun had a long Qi pulse and could read sentences as nothing. There is no need to elaborate on how tragic the list of the dead is. In fact, this list teaching method is also the last resort of the Spirit Sword Sect after many years of exploration. In the earliest days, history classes were usually arranged by elders to perform large-scale illusions to immerse students. However, in the Age of Ending Dharma, the tragic and bloody history will leave a serious psychological burden on students, even if they just copy the images from that time. Especially the fifth elder who was responsible for teaching fifty years ago, as a prank, increased the degree of simulation of illusions to a level that could scare students into incontinence. After that class, even the three black and white disciples who were in the Xudan realm crawled out of the class in piss, not to mention the other blue and white disciples. It was only then that the Fifth Elder was revoked from teaching qualifications. By the way, the teaching materials related to the Dharma Ending Era were also greatly simplified, the teaching of illusions was cancelled, and the teaching materials were cut by more than 80%. When Hua Yun became a history teacher, she simply simplified it into a death list, which was well received. At the end of the lecture, Hua Yun tidied up the podium and said: "Okay, next time I will teach you about the chapter on the resurrection of all things, and the hero of the Dawn Era. I hope you will continue to attend class on time. As for the homework for this class ¡­I won¡¯t stay, as long as everyone prepares well, then get out of class is over, see you next time!¡± After Hua Yun finished her lecture, she drifted away amidst the cheers and applause of the students. The morning class ended here, and the disciples in the classroom left in groups. Most of the blue and white people will return to Xiaoyao Peak, while the black and white people will take advantage of the lunch break to meditate and communicate with other disciples. As for Wang Lu, the red and white true disciple, staying here is not interesting. Although thanks to the master, he got a long-term meal ticket at Piaomiao Peak, which can eat and drink unlimited times, but the true disciple has been eating at Piaomiao Peak for a long time. This is unique among the Spirit Sword Sect, so it attracts much attention. And every time he ate, he was surrounded by people as if he were a real mascot. Even with Wang Lu's shame, he felt a little pressured. What's more, the canteen at Piaomiao Peak is notorious. Many years ago, the chef had a grudge against his disciples. He always made the rare fairy meat of immortal vegetables and meat look like shit. When asked why, he Refuting the nutritional value makes people angry. What¡¯s even more shameful is that last year, the leader of Piaomiao Peak, Liu Xian, was determined to make great efforts to renovate the canteen and improve the food. So I don¡¯t know who instigated it, using reform as a means, innovation as the goal, and based on the principle that foreign monks like to chant sutras, they hired a well-known gourmet from the Western Yi Continent as a chef with a high salary, claiming to provide Western-style cuisine for Piaomiao Peak. meal. The chef was also very dedicated. On the first day he came to the Spirit Sword Sect, he learned that the master of the Spirit Sword lived in the Star Peak, so he creatively cooked a dish called "Looking up at the Starry Sky" as a gift - more than a dozen A dead fish head was stuck on a pancake on its back as if cursing the world. It was simply appalling.  When Liu Xian saw the dozens of fish heads that were still staring at death, Liu Xian's face looked like a pancake, but now that the matter had come to a point, he couldn't get off the horse - he had been quick and the contract had already been signed! Every year, tens of thousands of spirit stones are spent to hire a Starry Sky chef. Naturally, one loses one's face. However, one has a contract, so one can't go back on it and ruin the remaining sect. So one can simply break the pot and hire the Starry Sky chef in strict accordance with the contract. The chef was promoted to the chef of Piaomiao Peak Canteen. And since the other party took charge of the canteen at Piaomiao Peak, it has become more common for black and white disciples to go to Xiaoyao Peak to have a meal. It seems to have promoted internal communication within the sect On the other hand, Piaomiao Peak¡¯s long-term meal ticket also depreciated again and again, until one day the fifth elder found out that the meal ticket was so cheap that she, a person who has always been on credit, was a little excited so she changed Wang Lu¡¯s meal location to Piaomiao Peak. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know whether it will be fried fish and chips or French fries and fish today. Damn it, please don¡¯t eat lamb tripe stuffed with meat. I really can¡¯t eat it¡± Wang Lu secretly prayed in his heart that today's dishes would be a little more humane, but when he thought of the star chef's consistent style, he really couldn't be optimistic. Especially when I think of the perverted brothers who were killed from Xiaoyao Peak some time ago, the more heavy the taste, the more they can't put it down, such as looking up at the stars, mutton-stuffed lamb tripe, kidney pudding it's a pleasure to eat! While eating, he cheered, making the Starry Sky chef roll on the floor with joy, and promised to keep up his efforts and present more traditional delicacies from the Western Yi Continent to everyone. Damn it, people in Xiyi Continent eat shit for a living, right? Just as he was thinking about it, a small stone suddenly flew towards his head. Wang Lu reacted quickly and reached out to hold the stone. He was stunned for a moment and then couldn't help laughing. I looked around and saw a familiar figure under a certain tree. The man was dressed in a long coarse cloth, and his clothes were simple but could not hide his pretty figure and face. He had a cute and lively smiling face, a little bit wild and unruly. When Wang Lu saw it, he immediately beamed with joy, drooled, and walked quickly! Braised pork, oh no, boss lady, here I come! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 3: Master, please accept my disciple¡¯s bow! Unknowingly, it had been two years since Wang Lu entered Lingjian Mountain. During this period, his life seemed ordinary, but the so-called ordinary life was a novelty that he had not experienced in the past twelve years. So many new things flooded into his mind that Wang Lu's memory, which he had always been proud of, could no longer hold too much of the past. Only a few iconic symbols of the leisurely life in Wangjia Village were left and even The Immortal Ascension Conference that he relied on to become famous has gradually faded away. However, when talking about the box of farm handicrafts purchased for a huge sum of 3,500 taels in Lingxi Town two years ago, it still remains in my mind today, like a handful of brilliant flowers - just like the girl in front of me. Her bright smile will never fade. "Hey, good afternoon, boss lady~" Wang Lu greeted him easily, with a warm smile on his face. Speaking of this landlady, she is a strange person in the mountains, her status is very important, and there are three specific aspects. First, going in and out of Lingjian Mountain is like going in and out of your own backyard. There are hundreds of townspeople in Lingxi Town, but those who can enter Lingjian Mountain through the mountain gate. So far, Wang Lu has only seen the proprietress. Two years ago, the landlady joked that she would see Wang Lu again on the mountain, and now we see each other often in the mountains. It is true! Secondly, the proprietress is very popular in the mountains, and she is familiar with most of the disciples. Even the elders smile when they see her and the most incredible thing is that her mentor, a certain fifth elder, even He affectionately calls her Little Ling'er and calls her sisterly love! However, when asked in detail about the identity of the landlady, everyone was vague. The elders obviously knew the truth but were holding back. The disciples' answers perfectly highlighted the upright spirit of the Spirit Sword sect: "I think the elders all hate her. You're welcome, how dare we juniors make any mistakes?" Third, and most importantly, the trump card that Wang Lu used to make a comeback at the Immortal Ascension Conference two years ago - the Xiaoyun Ancient Coin - was given to him by the proprietress herself! Wang Lu knew the value of the ancient coin clearly after entering the mountain. According to common sense, unless the boss lady was the illegitimate daughter of the boss, there was no way to explain the origin of the ancient coin. But looking back, there are two things that don't make sense. One is that the daughter of the dignified boss went to Lingxi Town to run an inn? This second-generation official was too curious, and after having known her for two years, Wang Lu had already noticed that the landlady had no immortal cultivation at all, and was completely an ordinary person, completely incompatible with the real person in charge of the Star Spirit Root. The second isthe fifth elder, her mentor, is worthy of her sister. If the boss's wife is the illegitimate daughter of the boss, wouldn't the fifth elder be demoted? Based on Wang Lu's understanding of his master, that was absolutely impossible. So the landlady became a unique person with unknown origins. Fortunately, although her origins are strange, she is a good person. In the two years of ordinary life of cultivating immortals, this proprietress from the Rujia Inn in Lingxi Town at the foot of the mountain is a rare and wonderful embellishment. Every now and then, he would go up the mountain, carrying a box full of farm crafts, to improve the food for Wang Lu, who had been tortured by Starry Sky Chef. So when he saw the landlady, Wang Lu's worries about lunch disappeared. He walked quickly to the tree, looked at the food box in the girl's hand, and laughed lewdly. The girl sighed: "Your smile can easily cause scandals." After all, he asked Wang Lu to sit down under the tree and opened the food box, just like two years ago, it was just ordinary farm craftsmanship. In a place like Lingjian Mountain, which is full of immortal vegetables and spiritual meat, you can hope to taste any delicacies that are unimaginable in the world - of course, the cafeteria of Xiaoyao Peak, or the private stoves of some elders. But at this moment, Wang Lu really felt that the landlady¡¯s farm-style stir-fry was unrivaled in the world. "Come on, no matter how much you praise me, I won't be able to come up with new tricks, let alone exempt you from your meal It's also a way to come to you today" Wang Lu didn't wait for the other party to finish speaking, he had already taken out a few bundles of spiritual herbs from his pocket and handed them over with a high degree of consciousness. The landlady smiled: "Okay, I'll come to you in two days after I exchange the money You really want to do it, you've almost destroyed all the middle-grade spiritual grass on Wuxiang Peak." Wang Lu said angrily: "My bastard master has taken care of me for two years, and he hasn't given me a penny of pocket money. He even deducted the subsidy from me as a true disciple of the sect. Don't I have to rely on myself? Besides, If I don't lose these spiritual herbs, will I leave them to that idiot? The beautiful natural scenery of Wuxiang Peak will be completely destroyed by her! Anyway, when she dies, Wuxiang Peak will be in my pocket, so I can advance some inheritance. It¡¯s totally natural.¡± "You and your master really have a deep relationship between master and disciple." The landlady said sincerely while chewing a pig's trotter. Wang Lu added: "Well, it's a good thing that you, boss lady, are also in the business of selling stolen goods, otherwise I would not be able to sell them at a high price even if I dug so many treasures in Wuxiang Peak." The landlady laughed: "That's nonsense, Spirit Sword"After all, he is one of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. How can there be gold and silver currency circulating within the sect? They are all spiritual stones and sect points. " Wang Lu said: "The problem is for a rookie in the training stage, even if you give me a high-grade spiritual stone, it will be of no use. It is better to get some money and go down the mountain to buy some mortal tools" The landlady dropped the gnawed bones and asked casually: "Speaking of which, how is your recent practice?" Wang Lu immediately asked, "May I ask the proprietress how your business at the inn has been lately?" "We really have the same problem." The landlady sighed, "I think two years ago, I was still making money every day, no, I was a business elite making tens of millions of taels a day, but I didn't expect that now I have so little money and my fortune has plummeted!" ??Nonsense, two years ago it was a rare gathering day for idiots that only happens once in a century. You boiled radishes in a hundred pots of water and caught all the idiots in one go, so that you can earn tens of millions a day. Are you planning to catch all the idiots without success? ¡°Speaking of which, are you still in contact with your gay friend?¡± Wang Lu wanted to spit all the rice in his mouth on the landlady's face: "Where did I come from? Don't slander others' innocence casually. Xiao Hai and I are just pen pals! That grandson abandoned me and ran to the Wanfa Immortal Sect to become a genius monk , I introduced Qi into my body a year ago, and I just received a letter yesterday saying that I have broken through to the seventh level, and the way I show off is extremely disgusting! " The landlady nodded with deep understanding: "After two years of practicing the seventh level of qi, the Wanfa Immortal Sect is indeed the home of strange spiritual roots. It specializes in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous roots. The potential of Hai Yunfan's soft wind and weak water spiritual roots is It has been tapped to the limit. In comparison, the few inner disciples here are far behind. Zhu Qin, who has made the fastest progress, has just introduced Qi into his body. As expected, he also has a third-grade spiritual root. It¡¯s a system problem! The Lingjian Sect is truly a disgrace to the Five Ultimates, which highly reflects the current situation of the leader¡¯s incompetence and corrupt private life.¡± Wang Lu was simply astonished to the landlady: "Your tone that everything is the system's fault seems familiar." The landlady flatly said: "But no matter what, compared with your Kong Linggen who has only been able to run long distances in the past two years, they are still up to par" "Damn, I'm a top student, okay? Please show some respect." However, even Wang Lu himself felt weak when he said this. No matter how much emphasis is placed on quality education in the Immortal Cultivation Sect, the foundation is still the cultivation of Immortality, and Wang Lu¡¯s progress in cultivation is simply appalling. Let¡¯s talk about it in detail below. According to Wang Lu's initial expectations, the true disciples of the five major sects should be provided with heavenly materials and earthly treasures for every meal. After the meal, senior elders would open up the meridians for him, transfer his skills, and then read the top secret books to cultivate first-level or even super-level skills. The ancient immortal method, then three years of Qi training, three years of foundation building, and three years of virtual elixir ten years later, he transformed into a real Jin elixir. But in reality that was a pipe dream. First of all, the first step is completely wrong. In the first two years of entering the Spirit Sword Sect, in addition to basic skills, there are still basic skills. As a well-known ancient sect in the world of immortality, the Spirit Sword Sect has extremely strict requirements on the basic skills of its disciples. The practice of monks in general sects starts directly from the qi training period, where qi is introduced into the body, the qi flows through the meridians, and circulates throughout the sky until the qi training is completed, and then attempts to build the foundation. However, the Spirit Sword Sect requires an extra physical training period before the Qi training period. As the name suggests, it is to temper the physical body. New monks must refine the physical body to the realm of innate martial arts masters, and then begin to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and formally practice. The reason is also very simple - to lay a solid foundation. This step is not unusual among ancient sects. For example, Kunlun Immortal Mountain and some sects with profound foundations do this. Anyway, it does not take long. In the mortal world, even if the top martial arts sect trains first-class disciples, it will take ten years to become an innate martial arts master. However, the Immortal Cultivation Sect is naturally much faster, and the Five Arts of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is faster. The Black and White of Piaomiao Peak can usually complete it within two or three years. Wang Lu, as the true successor of the Spirit Sword Sect, is supposed to practice faster than ordinary black and white. However, two years later, Wang Lu seems to have not changed much except that he has super endurance and cannot run to death. He can neither fight with fists nor kicks. The monument is cracked and the stone cannot be trampled on in the snow without leaving a trace, nor can one cross the river with a reed. This is also nonsense. Whose martial arts hero came out of long-distance running? After all, if you do a hundred push-ups and sit-ups, you can become One Punch Man in three years, right? But here¡¯s the rubbish. The other black, white, blue and white people can still accept the teachings of the senior disciples of the sect. Occasionally, the elders will come to teach a public class, such as Arhat Fist for Subduing Demons and Bahuang Liuhe Kung Fu. The martial arts that mortals dream of are just like potatoes and cabbage all over the ground in Lingjian Mountain. But Wang Lu can¡¯t do it. He is a true disciple. Apart from the cultural classes, the cultivation part is completely handled by his mentor, the Fifth Elder! And the fifth elder teaches diligently and actively educates peoplethat is absolutely impossible. In the past two years, Wang Lu has witnessed with his own eyes the blue, white, and black and white people of the same period have evolved step by step from teenagers A, B, and C toThe young Fang Shiyu and Zhu Qin, who had made the fastest progress some time ago, even mastered the Eighty-eight Dragon Subduing Palms, and their combat effectiveness is even better than that of ordinary innate martial arts masters! As for Wang Lu himself, his best record was to rely on his unparalleled endurance and mountain traveling ability to paralyze a wild monkey at Wuxiang Peak Regardless of whether this gap is because his mentor, the fifth elder, is too stupid, or because his mentor, the fifth elder, is too stupid, the current situation is that among the disciples who entered the mountain in 6343 in the Kyushu Calendar, Wang Lu has become the most bizarre existence. He has the highest status and the lowest cultivation level, but he is also a top student. Due to many reasons such as envy, jealousy, hatred, etc., bumps and bruises are inevitable in daily life. The small group headed by Zhu Qin ridiculed Wang Lu for being a loser in cultivating immortals, while Wang Lu unceremoniously criticized them for not having enough brain capacity, and that in the future they would only be used as cauldrons or human toilets In short, they were just blaming each other. Of course, when it comes to verbal abuse, Wang Lu's record is far ahead, but he really doesn't think it's any fun. "Speaking of which, has Zhu Qin given you any trouble recently?" "The last time I sprayed you with blood, you shouldn't come here to beg for abuse before the psychological shadow disappears, right?" Wang Lu looked up at the sky with his chopsticks, recalling that not long ago, he had a lotus tongue, The spectacular sight of Zhu Qin, who made rude remarks, as well as many horsemen, vomiting blood and falling into coma. The landlady put down her job: "It's really funny to say it. They know that the result of provoking the true disciple from the inner sect will be a bloody head. Why are they doing this? Just based on the difference in the color of their robes, it is meaningless no matter how fast they advance in cultivation. , if you are provoked to report to the elders in charge of punishment, they will suffer a big loss. " Wang Lu shook his head: "It's not a deep grudge, we can't stand each other's eyes and we just talk, but we win every time by talking, but it makes our cultivation incompetent, let alone snitching. Over time, your reputation will be ruined. If you are stepped on in the future, you will have to admit that you are unlucky. After all, you still have to rely on your cultivation to win. No matter how good you are at scolding, you can't withstand the thunder of one time." The landlady was slightly surprised: "You understand quite well. I thought you felt invincible and awesome after you got your true identity." "Then it depends on whose true heritage it is, right? It doesn't matter if it's the true heritage of the sect leader. With such a master on the table, to be honest, I'm worried about being implicated by her in the future To be honest, I feel that Master Liu Xian is treating me right now The attitude is quite discounted. ¡± The landlady nodded: "Well, Liu Xian and Fang He hate your master the most, and it's inevitable that they will hate you as much as they do." "Damn, are those two the most powerful elders in the sect besides the leader? Make these two people black for life. My beloved master, you are so awesome." After admiring, Wang Lu clicked his tongue repeatedly: "It's really hard to live this life." When the proprietress heard this, she was also a little worried about Wang Lu's future. When they met two years ago, the young man was in such high spirits that she, who was used to seeing so-called young talents in the world of immortality, also noticed him. However, two years later, Wang Lu's fortunes have changed. Really bleak "Well, why not do this? You can practice martial arts with me." "Practice martial arts?" Wang Lu also put down his job and frowned, "What do you mean?" The landlady patiently explained: "Anyway, you are currently in the training period and have not officially entered the threshold of cultivating immortals. Learning mortal martial arts from me will not only strengthen your physique and speed up your training during the physical training period, but also help you save your life." With your ability, when Zhu Qin and his gang come to trouble you again, you can fight them back openly - don't look at Zhu Qin who has already introduced Qi into his body. When you meet a truly brilliant martial arts master, hitting him is like stepping on an ant. Same!" Wang Lu has no doubts about the boss lady's heroic words - the young girl's heroic appearance when she transformed into black clothes and beat magic weapons with pink fists is still unforgettable to Wang Lu! In the two years since we have known each other, although we have tacitly avoided discussing some sensitive topics, there is no doubt that the landlady has special skills. But Wang Lu was a little hesitant: "Will this interfere with other aspects of practice?" But the proprietress patted her chest and assured: "Don't worry, nothing will happen. The martial arts I teach you will definitely not contain any side effects. Just practice it with confidence and boldly, and become a peerless master who can step on Zhu Qin's back! If you can really do it, If he steps on it, it will be a victory between Wuxiang Peak and Piaomiao Peak, and it will also give your master a chance." "Damn it, am I practicing peerless martial arts just to step on shit and win over my master? Butit's just idle time anyway, boss lady, no, the master is on top, I'm going to accept my disciple's respect!" Wang Lu said, he put a pair of chopsticks on the rice bowl with a serious expression, bowed his head and bowed! "Damn it! Don't give me incense!?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: Leave the most beautiful woman to sleep and masturbate by yourself... The landlady is a trustworthy person, which Wang Lu realized two years ago. Two years later, the landlady is still the same landlady, and she always follows her words. The two of them had lunch under the tree. The landlady put away the dishes and picked up the food box: "Okay, let's start?" "What to start with?" "Of course it's time to practice martial arts! It's time to do it sooner rather than later, so let's take advantage of the moment to eat. Come with me." The landlady said, turned around and walked up a rugged road, not knowing where she was going. Wang Lu didn't ask any more questions and followed closely behind. The two of them walked in tandem on the mountain road of Piaomiao Peak, traveling very fast. Although the proprietress was carrying a heavy food box with fragile tableware in her hand, she walked as if they were walking on flat ground, and the food box did not shake even once. Even the clatter of bowls and chopsticks did not stir up the slightest noise, showing a very high level of lightness. As for Wang Lu, he is far from it. Although he has superhuman endurance after running long distances and climbing mountains for two years, he is not a martial artist after all. His climbing movements are very unrestrained. He has to use both hands and feet to barely keep up. Boss lady speed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Until the jagged rocks beside her turned into a peach blossom forest, and the surrounding area was deserted, the landlady stopped. ¡°Not bad, I can really keep up, and I¡¯m not out of breath! No monkey can climb as well as you!¡± Wang Lu patted the mud on his hands and said, "Hey, you're a mountain person. Killing monkeys is your job." "Your housekeeping skills are too bad, aren't you!? But this also proves that you have not wasted the two years, and you have laid a solid foundation. In this case, the next thing will be a little simpler. I will directly pass it on to you. It¡¯s a peerless magical skill, so just practice it with peace of mind. The only problem is that it may be a bit hard.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if it's hard work, just serve the people. But I'm already this old, isn't it a little late to start learning martial arts?" As a result, the landlady patted her chest confidently: "You are comparing me to ordinary mediocre teachers. Not to mention you are only fourteen years old, even if you are forty, it is not too late to start learning from me!" "Why do your words sound familiar to me?" ¡ª¡ª Wang Lu and the landlady were chatting and laughing happily, and the foreplay was very enjoyable. However, when the landlady actually practiced the "Dragon Subduing Magic", which she called the best in the outer sect, Wang Lu immediately fell to his knees. "The Divine Dragon Subduing Technique is not complicated. There are only sixteen movements in the whole set, and it can only be broken down into more than thirty movements. However the movements are so difficult that it is outrageous." The person who created this Kung Fu must have a great hatred for human beings, and designed every move to go against the common sense of the human body. Either the joints are turned outwards, or the limbs are stretched by tearing the ligaments. Wang Lu saw half of it, I feel like the word "subduing dragon" in this Kung Fu probably means that even if a dragon is allowed to practice this Kung Fu, it will subdue halfway through the practice. Of course, although the Kung Fu is anti-human, there are many masters in the world who can practice anti-human Kung Fu. The boss lady finished it in one go, her face was red and her heart was not beating, which made Wang Lu highly doubt whether this energetic girl was I ate some strange fruit when I was a child. From then on, my limbs can be assembled and combined at will, and can be stretched and stretched. "Okay, the above is a breakdown of all the sixteen movements of Yi Jin Gong. How do you feel?" After finishing this set of non-human fists, the lady boss smiled and asked: "How many can you remember?" "I have already forgotten half of my report to Master. Can I leave now if I have forgotten all of it? Please give me two more minutes" "Damn! You're kidding me!" ¡°Because I really don¡¯t want to add such cruel and inhumane memories to myself. Master, is there any more reliable kung fu?¡± The landlady immediately became angry, like a great artist whose artistic achievements were completely denied by others: "You little brat, you know nothing! Do you know how many people in the world dream of learning this dragon subduing magic skill in one and a half moves?" No? Just practice for me! If you don¡¯t practice well, you won¡¯t be allowed to eat!¡± Damn it, threaten with food! What a shame! Wang Lu began to practice honestly with great integrity and integrity. Although there were thousands of feelings of disgust in his heart, when Wang Lu actually started practicing, his progress was unexpectedly fast. The boss lady obviously only demonstrated it once, but every action was deeply imprinted in her mind Of course, this can also be explained by the impact of those anti-human actions. And when Wang Lu easily completed the three movements of the first move without much hindrance, even the proprietress couldn't help but be surprised: "Okay, you are so flexible." Wang Lu said feebly: "You are the flesh-man type!" "Oh, since you can easily complete the previous movements, let's?Speed ??up the speed, and next, try to add the requirement of breathing. Come on, listen to my slogan and breathe" This time the difficulty has increased a lot. Although it was not difficult for Wang Lu's physical condition to perform the shameful moves of the Dragon Subduing Magic, when the boss's wife guided her breathing with a special rhythm, Wang Lu suddenly felt a lot of pressure. The boss's rhythm was irregular. Sometimes it's fast, sometimes it's slow, sometimes it's like rain and hail, and it's overwhelming. Sometimes it is slow but detailed and long, almost suffocating. It's more like a trick game than breathing exercises. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lu to feel that there seemed to be a special flow of air in his body. Under the guidance of the boss lady¡¯s slogan, it flowed through the body in an orderly manner. And as the breath traveled, the muscles all over his body began to tremble slightly and began to stretch and contract. Although the amplitude was not large, the muscles in his whole body moved together, and the physical exertion was extremely intense. Wang Lu only persisted for a moment before he was sweating profusely and his heart was beating wildly. Seeing him sweating profusely, the landlady was amazed: "Oh? You reacted so quickly? Your sense of energy is really sharp. If you were in the mortal world, you would be considered a rare martial arts genius in a century." Wang Lu endured the discomfort of breathing: "Damn it, we are ethereal roots, a rare genius in the world of immortality for thousands of years!" "Tch, it's a rare specimen material that can only be seen in ten thousand years" The proprietress curled her lips, "Okay, that's it for today. It will make you, a mountain man who can't run to the death of a monkey, as tired as a dead dog. The effect of exercise is That's quite enough. Go back and have a good rest. Once you've recovered, take the time to practice. After you finish practicing this set of Dragon Subduing Magic Skills, I'll teach you a few more sets. With your qualifications and my skill, you'll be able to do it in at least a month. Those horse boys who can defeat Zhu Qin in a duel." Damn it! After a month of hard training, you can only defeat one minion on the other side? How much have I been left behind in the past two years? My beloved mentor, should you consider compensating me for the loss of my youth? ? ¡ª¡ª That night, dragging his tired body, Wang Lu returned to Phaseless Peak and fell asleep. Early the next morning, my whole body ached and I felt like dying. But when he remembered that he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, Wang Lu struggled to get up, walked to the living room with unsteady steps, and unswervingly swept away the steamed buns, pickles, porridge and sliced ??ham on the table. After eating and washing the dishes, Wang Lu pushed open the door of his master's room. Sure enough, he was smelling of alcohol again. The master slept like a dead dog as usual. His white clothes were spotless, but under the sleeping posture with his arms stretched out, It also revealed a lot of spring sunshine. Speaking of which, if we evaluate this fifth elder objectively, she can be regarded as a rare beauty - of course, if her temperament and other factors are taken into consideration, she will suddenly become a hideous-looking monster. The master is a beautiful woman. This is the long-cherished wish of many young monks in the world of immortality. Unfortunately, two years later, Wang Lu was tired of seeing this so-called spring scene. He glanced at her and saw that she was still alive, and no longer bothered to pay attention to this top master. It happened to be today Teng Yuntang has no course schedule, so just practice at Wuxiang Peak with peace of mind. According to the boss's wife, the more tired you are, the more you have to persevere in this Dragon Subduing Magic Technique, and the effect can be doubled. As for the training ground, there¡¯s no need to be too strict, it¡¯s just an open space outside the house. I hope that dead dog in the house, like other peak masters, will equip the true disciples with a professional training ground, and even a paradise in the cave Then hehe. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the house, he stretched out his muscles a little and endured the pain that his limbs seemed to be falling apart. Although there is no way to match the rhythm of breathing without the boss lady's chant, this set of movements itself is already an excellent way to strengthen the body. After doing it once, Wang Lu only felt that the pain all over his body had eased a little. He couldn't help but admire that this set of mortal martial arts was really miraculous. The boss lady was a worthy master, especially compared to the one in the house, it was simply touching. What a spicy teacher! While thinking about it, Wang Lu started practicing the Dragon Subduing Magic Technique from the beginning again - it was idle time anyway. However, this time I was only halfway through training when I heard a woman¡¯s lazily moaning from inside the room: ¡°Ah¡­ my head hurts so much¡­¡± Haha, are you hungover? You big fool! You are so poor that you even embezzled the sect subsidies from your disciples, and you still go out to buy hundreds of spiritual stones and a bottle of Immortal Qiong Jade Brew every day. You deserve to have a headache that will make you die! It's best to be drunk like a fool and be turned into a flesh man by a black-skinned Kunlun slave to relieve your anger! "However, the fifth elder is still the fifth elder. As soon as the immortal family's mind changes, the drunkenness disappears and the glory shines. ¡°Well, I felt so good when I slept and got so drunk! Haha! Let¡¯s drink again in two days!¡± As she spoke, the woman strode out of the door and was stunned when she saw Wang Lu who was practicing the Dragon Subduing Kung Fu. "Hey, Xiao Wang Lu, what are you doing?" Wang Lu replied angrily.Voice: "Damn, I can't see you, just practice!" "Practice?" The fifth elder was immediately confused, "What kind of kung fu do you practice? Have I taught you kung fu?" Damn it, you bitch, you still have the nerve to say that! You haven¡¯t taught me Kung Fu for two years! You either run long distances or take baths every day. Are you recruiting disciples or raising pigs? ? The fifth elder walked around Wang Lu with great interest and carefully observed his posture. He couldn't help but become more confused: "Why do I feel like you are practicing mortal martial arts?" Wang Lu simply stopped practicing, stood up and said, "It's just mortal martial arts. I met an expert at the foot of the mountain. He saw that I had been practicing in the Spirit Sword Sect for two years, but I could only kill monkeys. Yu Qianqian taught me a unique magic skill." After the fifth elder was stunned for a long time, he stamped his feet angrily: "What a bullshit expert! Teaching a true disciple of a cultivating sect mortal martial arts? What kind of stupid thinking does this have to do? You are the same, Xiao Wang Lu Idiot, why don¡¯t you ask a famous teacher like me to ask for advice on martial arts from a charlatan? You, you have really eaten too much and your brain is wet!¡± Wang Lu was also anxious: "You damn well know what the canteen at Piaomiao Peak is like!? Then why don't you get me a long-term valid meal ticket! And no matter how charlatan he is, he taught us this Kung Fu is real! I¡¯d rather waste two years here than practice martial arts with an expert. How dare you say that?¡± The fifth elder was simply astonished: "You traitor, you actually compared me with a charlatan?!" "Are you worthy of being compared with others!?" As a result, Wang Lu¡¯s taunting was interrupted by his mentor who was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You idiot, you are so blind! Do you really think that I, the master, have been lazy in the past two years and don't care about your affairs?" Wang Lu sneered: "Then please make a big oath, master. I have tried my best to train my apprentice in the past two years. If it is not true, I will give up drinking and sex from now on, and my living habits will be the same as those of the elder in charge of punishment." Look at the crane!" The fifth elder's beauty turned pale: "Quit drinking and sex!? Who taught you such a vicious vow!?" "Hey, master, is he feeling guilty?" "Damn, you have a weak kidney and a weak heart! Icough, I just accidentally forgot how to swear the inner demon's oath." "Oh, you can figure out the reason! Please give me some face!" The fifth elder was cornered by his beloved disciple, and his face turned red with anger: "You! You talk so much, aren't you just dissatisfied with my level? That's easy, just find your pheasant master and compare it with me. !¡± Wang Lu was shocked: "Master, your lower limit has reached a new low! Are you, a dignified golden elixir cultivator, competing with a mortal martial artist?" The fifth elder said angrily: "Of course I want to suppress my cultivation to the level of a mortal! In a fair competition, the winner is king!" "Haha, it's a good idea. When the time comes, you will deliberately lose the competition, and then take the opportunity to kick me, the disciple of the ethereal root, away. From now on, you will be free and happy" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the Fifth Elder. In her anger, she dared to place any big bet: "If I lose, I'll let you do whatever you want! I'll treat you like a human toilet without any complaints!" "make a deal!" Being struck by Wang Lu while the iron was hot, the Fifth Elder calmed down a bit and reflected on it. It seemed that he had been tricked by his beloved disciple. However, after all, he is a little kid who has never seen much of the world. How can such a little trick be put on the stage? Hey, you are actually practicing some mortal martial arts, but you don¡¯t know that you are receiving the greatest education in Lingjian Mountain! This is like, there is a stunning beauty for you to sleep with, but you masturbate and bleed by yourself! This idiot apprentice must be carefully trained after this incident! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: Leave the most beautiful woman to sleep and masturbate by yourself... The landlady is a trustworthy person, which Wang Lu realized two years ago. Two years later, the landlady is still the same landlady, and she always follows her words. The two of them had lunch under the tree. The landlady put away the dishes and picked up the food box: "Okay, let's start?" "What to start with?" "Of course it's time to practice martial arts! It's time to do it sooner rather than later, so let's take advantage of the moment to eat. Come with me." The landlady said, turned around and walked up a rugged road, not knowing where she was going. Wang Lu didn't ask any more questions and followed closely behind. The two of them walked in tandem on the mountain road of Piaomiao Peak, traveling very fast. Although the proprietress was carrying a heavy food box with fragile tableware in her hand, she walked as if they were walking on flat ground, and the food box did not shake even once. Even the clatter of bowls and chopsticks did not stir up the slightest noise, showing a very high level of lightness. As for Wang Lu, he is far from it. Although he has superhuman endurance after running long distances and climbing mountains for two years, he is not a martial artist after all. His climbing movements are very unrestrained. He has to use both hands and feet to barely keep up. Boss lady speed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Until the jagged rocks beside her turned into a peach blossom forest, and the surrounding area was deserted, the landlady stopped. ¡°Not bad, I can really keep up, and I¡¯m not out of breath! No monkey can climb as well as you!¡± Wang Lu patted the mud on his hands and said, "Hey, you're a mountain person. Killing monkeys is your job." "Your housekeeping skills are too bad, aren't you!? But this also proves that you have not wasted the two years, and you have laid a solid foundation. In this case, the next thing will be a little simpler. I will directly pass it on to you. It¡¯s a peerless magical skill, so just practice it with peace of mind. The only problem is that it may be a bit hard.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if it's hard work, just serve the people. But I'm already this old, isn't it a little late to start learning martial arts?" As a result, the landlady patted her chest confidently: "You are comparing me to ordinary mediocre teachers. Not to mention you are only fourteen years old, even if you are forty, it is not too late to start learning from me!" "Why do your words sound familiar to me?" ¡ª¡ª Wang Lu and the landlady were chatting and laughing happily, and the foreplay was very enjoyable. However, when the landlady actually practiced the "Dragon Subduing Magic", which she called the best in the outer sect, Wang Lu immediately fell to his knees. "The Divine Dragon Subduing Technique is not complicated. There are only sixteen movements in the whole set, and it can only be broken down into more than thirty movements. However the movements are so difficult that it is outrageous." The person who created this Kung Fu must have a great hatred for human beings, and designed every move to go against the common sense of the human body. Either the joints are turned outwards, or the limbs are stretched by tearing the ligaments. Wang Lu saw half of it, I feel like the word "subduing dragon" in this Kung Fu probably means that even if a dragon is allowed to practice this Kung Fu, it will subdue halfway through the practice. Of course, although the Kung Fu is anti-human, there are many masters in the world who can practice anti-human Kung Fu. The boss lady finished it in one go, her face was red and her heart was not beating, which made Wang Lu highly doubt whether this energetic girl was I ate some strange fruit when I was a child. From then on, my limbs can be assembled and combined at will, and can be stretched and stretched. "Okay, the above is a breakdown of all the sixteen movements of Yi Jin Gong. How do you feel?" After finishing this set of non-human fists, the lady boss smiled and asked: "How many can you remember?" "I have already forgotten half of my report to Master. Can I leave now if I have forgotten all of it? Please give me two more minutes" "Damn! You're kidding me!" ¡°Because I really don¡¯t want to add such cruel and inhumane memories to myself. Master, is there any more reliable kung fu?¡± The landlady immediately became angry, like a great artist whose artistic achievements were completely denied by others: "You little brat, you know nothing! Do you know how many people in the world dream of learning this dragon subduing magic skill in one and a half moves?" No? Just practice for me! If you don¡¯t practice well, you won¡¯t be allowed to eat!¡± Damn it, threaten with food! What a shame! Wang Lu began to practice honestly with great integrity and integrity. Although there were thousands of feelings of disgust in his heart, when Wang Lu actually started practicing, his progress was unexpectedly fast. The boss lady obviously only demonstrated it once, but every action was deeply imprinted in her mind Of course, this can also be explained by the impact of those anti-human actions. And when Wang Lu easily completed the three movements of the first move without much hindrance, even the proprietress couldn't help but be surprised: "Okay, you are so flexible." Wang Lu said feebly: "You are the flesh-man type!" "Oh, since you can easily complete the previous movements, let's?Speed ??up the speed, and next, try to add the requirement of breathing. Come on, listen to my slogan and breathe" This time the difficulty has increased a lot. Although it was not difficult for Wang Lu's physical condition to perform the shameful moves of the Dragon Subduing Magic, when the boss's wife guided her breathing with a special rhythm, Wang Lu suddenly felt a lot of pressure. The boss's rhythm was irregular. Sometimes it's fast, sometimes it's slow, sometimes it's like rain and hail, and it's overwhelming. Sometimes it is slow but detailed and long, almost suffocating. It's more like a trick game than breathing exercises. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lu to feel that there seemed to be a special flow of air in his body. Under the guidance of the boss lady¡¯s slogan, it flowed through the body in an orderly manner. And as the breath traveled, the muscles all over his body began to tremble slightly and began to stretch and contract. Although the amplitude was not large, the muscles in his whole body moved together, and the physical exertion was extremely intense. Wang Lu only persisted for a moment before he was sweating profusely and his heart was beating wildly. Seeing him sweating profusely, the landlady was amazed: "Oh? You reacted so quickly? Your sense of energy is really sharp. If you were in the mortal world, you would be considered a rare martial arts genius in a century." Wang Lu endured the discomfort of breathing: "Damn it, we are ethereal roots, a rare genius in the world of immortality for thousands of years!" "Tch, it's a rare specimen material that can only be seen in ten thousand years" The proprietress curled her lips, "Okay, that's it for today. It will make you, a mountain man who can't run to the death of a monkey, as tired as a dead dog. The effect of exercise is That's quite enough. Go back and have a good rest. Once you've recovered, take the time to practice. After you finish practicing this set of Dragon Subduing Magic Skills, I'll teach you a few more sets. With your qualifications and my skill, you'll be able to do it in at least a month. Those horse boys who can defeat Zhu Qin in a duel." Damn it! After a month of hard training, you can only defeat one minion on the other side? How much have I been left behind in the past two years? My beloved mentor, should you consider compensating me for the loss of my youth? ? ¡ª¡ª That night, dragging his tired body, Wang Lu returned to Phaseless Peak and fell asleep. Early the next morning, my whole body ached and I felt like dying. But when he remembered that he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, Wang Lu struggled to get up, walked to the living room with unsteady steps, and unswervingly swept away the steamed buns, pickles, porridge and sliced ??ham on the table. After eating and washing the dishes, Wang Lu pushed open the door of his master's room. Sure enough, he was smelling of alcohol again. The master slept like a dead dog as usual. His white clothes were spotless, but under the sleeping posture with his arms stretched out, It also revealed a lot of spring sunshine. Speaking of which, if we evaluate this fifth elder objectively, she can be regarded as a rare beauty - of course, if her temperament and other factors are taken into consideration, she will suddenly become a hideous-looking monster. The master is a beautiful woman. This is the long-cherished wish of many young monks in the world of immortality. Unfortunately, two years later, Wang Lu was tired of seeing this so-called spring scene. He glanced at her and saw that she was still alive, and no longer bothered to pay attention to this top master. It happened to be today Teng Yuntang has no course schedule, so just practice at Wuxiang Peak with peace of mind. According to the boss's wife, the more tired you are, the more you have to persevere in this Dragon Subduing Magic Technique, and the effect can be doubled. As for the training ground, there¡¯s no need to be too strict, it¡¯s just an open space outside the house. I hope that dead dog in the house, like other peak masters, will equip the true disciples with a professional training ground, and even a paradise in the cave Then hehe. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the house, he stretched out his muscles a little and endured the pain that his limbs seemed to be falling apart. Although there is no way to match the rhythm of breathing without the boss lady's chant, this set of movements itself is already an excellent way to strengthen the body. After doing it once, Wang Lu only felt that the pain all over his body had eased a little. He couldn't help but admire that this set of mortal martial arts was really miraculous. The boss lady was a worthy master, especially compared to the one in the house, it was simply touching. What a spicy teacher! While thinking about it, Wang Lu started practicing the Dragon Subduing Magic Technique from the beginning again - it was idle time anyway. However, this time I was only halfway through training when I heard a woman¡¯s lazily moaning from inside the room: ¡°Ah¡­ my head hurts so much¡­¡± Haha, are you hungover? You big fool! You are so poor that you even embezzled the sect subsidies from your disciples, and you still go out to buy hundreds of spiritual stones and a bottle of Immortal Qiong Jade Brew every day. You deserve to have a headache that will make you die! It's best to be drunk like a fool and be turned into a flesh man by a black-skinned Kunlun slave to relieve your anger! "However, the fifth elder is still the fifth elder. As soon as the immortal family's mind changes, the drunkenness disappears and the glory shines. ¡°Well, I felt so good when I slept and got so drunk! Haha! Let¡¯s drink again in two days!¡± As she spoke, the woman strode out of the door and was stunned when she saw Wang Lu who was practicing the Dragon Subduing Kung Fu. "Hey, Xiao Wang Lu, what are you doing?" Wang Lu replied angrily.Voice: "Damn, I can't see you, just practice!" "Practice?" The fifth elder was immediately confused, "What kind of kung fu do you practice? Have I taught you kung fu?" Damn it, you bitch, you still have the nerve to say that! You haven¡¯t taught me Kung Fu for two years! You either run long distances or take baths every day. Are you recruiting disciples or raising pigs? ? The fifth elder walked around Wang Lu with great interest and carefully observed his posture. He couldn't help but become more confused: "Why do I feel like you are practicing mortal martial arts?" Wang Lu simply stopped practicing, stood up and said, "It's just mortal martial arts. I met an expert at the foot of the mountain. He saw that I had been practicing in the Spirit Sword Sect for two years, but I could only kill monkeys. Yu Qianqian taught me a unique magic skill." After the fifth elder was stunned for a long time, he stamped his feet angrily: "What a bullshit expert! Teaching a true disciple of a cultivating sect mortal martial arts? What kind of stupid thinking does this have to do? You are the same, Xiao Wang Lu Idiot, why don¡¯t you ask a famous teacher like me to ask for advice on martial arts from a charlatan? You, you have really eaten too much and your brain is wet!¡± Wang Lu was also anxious: "You damn well know what the canteen at Piaomiao Peak is like!? Then why don't you get me a long-term valid meal ticket! And no matter how charlatan he is, he taught us this Kung Fu is real! I¡¯d rather waste two years here than practice martial arts with an expert. How dare you say that?¡± The fifth elder was simply astonished: "You traitor, you actually compared me with a charlatan?!" "Are you worthy of being compared with others!?" As a result, Wang Lu¡¯s taunting was interrupted by his mentor who was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You idiot, you are so blind! Do you really think that I, the master, have been lazy in the past two years and don't care about your affairs?" Wang Lu sneered: "Then please make a big oath, master. I have tried my best to train my apprentice in the past two years. If it is not true, I will give up drinking and sex from now on, and my living habits will be the same as those of the elder in charge of punishment." Look at the crane!" The fifth elder's beauty turned pale: "Quit drinking and sex!? Who taught you such a vicious vow!?" "Hey, master, is he feeling guilty?" "Damn, you have a weak kidney and a weak heart! Icough, I just accidentally forgot how to swear the inner demon's oath." "Oh, you can figure out the reason! Please give me some face!" The fifth elder was cornered by his beloved disciple, and his face turned red with anger: "You! You talk so much, aren't you just dissatisfied with my level? That's easy, just find your pheasant master and compare it with me. !¡± Wang Lu was shocked: "Master, your lower limit has reached a new low! Are you, a dignified golden elixir cultivator, competing with a mortal martial artist?" The fifth elder said angrily: "Of course I want to suppress my cultivation to the level of a mortal! In a fair competition, the winner is king!" "Haha, it's a good idea. When the time comes, you will deliberately lose the competition, and then take the opportunity to kick me, the disciple of the ethereal root, away. From now on, you will be free and happy" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the Fifth Elder. In her anger, she dared to place any big bet: "If I lose, I'll let you do whatever you want! I'll treat you like a human toilet without any complaints!" "make a deal!" Being struck by Wang Lu while the iron was hot, the Fifth Elder calmed down a bit and reflected on it. It seemed that he had been tricked by his beloved disciple. However, after all, he is a little kid who has never seen much of the world. How can such a little trick be put on the stage? Hey, you are actually practicing some mortal martial arts, but you don¡¯t know that you are receiving the greatest education in Lingjian Mountain! This is like, there is a stunning beauty for you to sleep with, but you masturbate and bleed by yourself! This idiot apprentice must be carefully trained after this incident! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: Let the stunning beauty stay awake and masturbate by yourself... The landlady is a trustworthy person, which Wang Lu realized two years ago. Two years later, the landlady is still the same landlady, and she always follows her words. The two of them had lunch under the tree. The landlady put away the dishes and picked up the food box: "Okay, let's start?" "What to start with?" "Of course it's time to practice martial arts! It's time to do it sooner rather than later, so let's take advantage of the moment to eat. Come with me." The landlady said, turned around and walked up a rugged road, not knowing where she was going. Wang Lu didn't ask any more questions and followed closely behind. The two of them walked in tandem on the mountain road of Piaomiao Peak, traveling very fast. Although the proprietress was carrying a heavy food box with fragile tableware in her hand, she walked as if they were walking on flat ground, and the food box did not shake even once. Even the clatter of bowls and chopsticks did not stir up the slightest noise, showing a very high level of lightness. As for Wang Lu, he is far from it. Although he has superhuman endurance after running long distances and climbing mountains for two years, he is not a martial artist after all. His climbing movements are very unrestrained. He has to use both hands and feet to barely keep up. Boss lady speed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Until the jagged rocks beside her turned into a peach blossom forest, and the surrounding area was deserted, the landlady stopped. ¡°Not bad, I can really keep up, and I¡¯m not out of breath! No monkey can climb as well as you!¡± Wang Lu patted the mud on his hands and said, "Hey, you're a mountain person. Killing monkeys is your job." "Your housekeeping skills are too bad, aren't you!? But this also proves that you have not wasted the two years, and you have laid a solid foundation. In this case, the next thing will be a little simpler. I will directly pass it on to you. It¡¯s a peerless magical skill, so just practice it with peace of mind. The only problem is that it may be a bit hard.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if it's hard work, just serve the people. But I'm already this old, isn't it a little late to start learning martial arts?" As a result, the landlady patted her chest confidently: "You are comparing me to ordinary mediocre teachers. Not to mention you are only fourteen years old, even if you are forty, it is not too late to start learning from me!" "Why do your words sound familiar to me?" ¡ª¡ª Wang Lu and the landlady were chatting and laughing happily, and the foreplay was very enjoyable. However, when the landlady actually practiced the "Dragon Subduing Magic", which she called the best in the outer sect, Wang Lu immediately fell to his knees. "The Divine Dragon Subduing Technique is not complicated. There are only sixteen movements in the whole set, and it can only be broken down into more than thirty movements. However the movements are so difficult that it is outrageous." The person who created this Kung Fu must have a great hatred for human beings, and designed every move to go against the common sense of the human body. Either the joints are turned outwards, or the limbs are stretched by tearing the ligaments. Wang Lu saw half of it, I feel like the word "subduing dragon" in this Kung Fu probably means that even if a dragon is allowed to practice this Kung Fu, it will subdue halfway through the practice. Of course, although the Kung Fu is anti-human, there are many masters in the world who can practice anti-human Kung Fu. The boss lady finished it in one go, her face was red and her heart was not beating, which made Wang Lu highly doubt whether this energetic girl was I ate some strange fruit when I was a child. From then on, my limbs can be assembled and combined at will, and can be stretched and stretched. "Okay, the above is a breakdown of all the sixteen movements of Yi Jin Gong. How do you feel?" After finishing this set of non-human fists, the lady boss smiled and asked: "How many can you remember?" "I have already forgotten half of my report to Master. Can I leave now if I have forgotten all of it? Please give me two more minutes" "Damn! You're kidding me!" ¡°Because I really don¡¯t want to add such cruel and inhumane memories to myself. Master, is there any more reliable kung fu?¡± The landlady immediately became angry, like a great artist whose artistic achievements were completely denied by others: "You little brat, you know nothing! Do you know how many people in the world dream of learning this dragon subduing magic skill in one and a half moves?" No? Just practice for me! If you don¡¯t practice well, you won¡¯t be allowed to eat!¡± Damn it, threaten with food! What a shame! Wang Lu began to practice honestly with great integrity and integrity. Although there were thousands of feelings of disgust in his heart, when Wang Lu actually started practicing, his progress was unexpectedly fast. The boss lady obviously only demonstrated it once, but every action was deeply imprinted in her mind Of course, this can also be explained by the impact of those anti-human actions. And when Wang Lu easily completed the three movements of the first move without much hindrance, even the proprietress couldn't help but be surprised: "Okay, you are so flexible." Wang Lu said feebly: "You are the flesh-man type!" "Oh, since you can easily complete the previous movements, let's?Speed ??up the speed, and next, try to add the requirement of breathing. Come on, listen to my slogan and breathe" This time the difficulty has increased a lot. Although it was not difficult for Wang Lu's physical condition to perform the shameful moves of the Dragon Subduing Magic, when the boss's wife guided her breathing with a special rhythm, Wang Lu suddenly felt a lot of pressure. The boss's rhythm was irregular. Sometimes it's fast, sometimes it's slow, sometimes it's like rain and hail, and it's overwhelming. Sometimes it is slow but detailed and long, almost suffocating. It's more like a trick game than breathing exercises. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lu to feel that there seemed to be a special flow of air in his body. Under the guidance of the boss lady¡¯s slogan, it flowed through the body in an orderly manner. And as the breath traveled, the muscles all over his body began to tremble slightly and began to stretch and contract. Although the amplitude was not large, the muscles in his whole body moved together, and the physical exertion was extremely intense. Wang Lu only persisted for a moment before he was sweating profusely and his heart was beating wildly. Seeing him sweating profusely, the landlady was amazed: "Oh? You reacted so quickly? Your sense of energy is really sharp. If you were in the mortal world, you would be considered a rare martial arts genius in a century." Wang Lu endured the discomfort of breathing: "Damn it, we are ethereal roots, a rare genius in the world of immortality for thousands of years!" "Tch, it's a rare specimen material that can only be seen in ten thousand years" The proprietress curled her lips, "Okay, that's it for today. It will make you, a mountain man who can't run to the death of a monkey, as tired as a dead dog. The effect of exercise is That's quite enough. Go back and have a good rest. Once you've recovered, take the time to practice. After you finish practicing this set of Dragon Subduing Magic Skills, I'll teach you a few more sets. With your qualifications and my skill, you'll be able to do it in at least a month. Those horse boys who can defeat Zhu Qin in a duel." Damn it! After a month of hard training, you can only defeat one minion on the other side? How much have I been left behind in the past two years? My beloved mentor, should you consider compensating me for the loss of my youth? ? ¡ª¡ª That night, dragging his tired body, Wang Lu returned to Phaseless Peak and fell asleep. Early the next morning, my whole body ached and I felt like dying. But when he remembered that he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, Wang Lu struggled to get up, walked to the living room with unsteady steps, and unswervingly swept away the steamed buns, pickles, porridge and sliced ??ham on the table. After eating and washing the dishes, Wang Lu pushed open the door of his master's room. Sure enough, he was smelling of alcohol again. The master slept like a dead dog as usual. His white clothes were spotless, but under the sleeping posture with his arms stretched out, It also revealed a lot of spring sunshine. Speaking of which, if we evaluate this fifth elder objectively, she can be regarded as a rare beauty - of course, if her temperament and other factors are taken into consideration, she will suddenly become a hideous-looking monster. The master is a beautiful woman. This is the long-cherished wish of many young monks in the world of immortality. Unfortunately, two years later, Wang Lu was tired of seeing this so-called spring scene. He glanced at her and saw that she was still alive, and no longer bothered to pay attention to this top master. It happened to be today Teng Yuntang has no course schedule, so just practice at Wuxiang Peak with peace of mind. According to the boss's wife, the more tired you are, the more you have to persevere in this Dragon Subduing Magic Technique, and the effect can be doubled. As for the training ground, there¡¯s no need to be too strict, it¡¯s just an open space outside the house. I hope that dead dog in the house, like other peak masters, will equip the true disciples with a professional training ground, and even a paradise in the cave Then hehe. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the house, he stretched out his muscles a little and endured the pain that his limbs seemed to be falling apart. Although there is no way to match the rhythm of breathing without the boss lady's chant, this set of movements itself is already an excellent way to strengthen the body. After doing it once, Wang Lu only felt that the pain all over his body had eased a little. He couldn't help but admire that this set of mortal martial arts was really miraculous. The boss lady was a worthy master, especially compared to the one in the house, it was simply touching. What a spicy teacher! While thinking about it, Wang Lu started practicing the Dragon Subduing Magic Technique from the beginning again - it was idle time anyway. However, this time I was only halfway through training when I heard a woman¡¯s lazily moaning from inside the room: ¡°Ah¡­ my head hurts so much¡­¡± Haha, are you hungover? You big fool! You are so poor that you even embezzled the sect subsidies from your disciples, and you still go out to buy hundreds of spiritual stones and a bottle of Immortal Qiong Jade Brew every day. You deserve to have a headache that will make you die! It's best to be drunk like a fool and be turned into a flesh man by a black-skinned Kunlun slave to relieve your anger! "However, the fifth elder is still the fifth elder. As soon as the immortal family's mind changes, the drunkenness disappears and the glory shines. ¡°Well, I felt so good when I slept and got so drunk! Haha! Let¡¯s drink again in two days!¡± As she spoke, the woman strode out of the door and was stunned when she saw Wang Lu who was practicing the Dragon Subduing Kung Fu. "Hey, Xiao Wang Lu, what are you doing?" Wang Lu replied angrily.Voice: "Damn, I can't see you, just practice!" "Practice?" The fifth elder was immediately confused, "What kind of kung fu do you practice? Have I taught you kung fu?" Damn it, you bitch, you still have the nerve to say that! You haven¡¯t taught me Kung Fu for two years! You either run long distances or take baths every day. Are you recruiting disciples or raising pigs? ? The fifth elder walked around Wang Lu with great interest and carefully observed his posture. He couldn't help but become more confused: "Why do I feel like you are practicing mortal martial arts?" Wang Lu simply stopped practicing, stood up and said, "It's just mortal martial arts. I met an expert at the foot of the mountain. He saw that I had been practicing in the Spirit Sword Sect for two years, but I could only kill monkeys. Yu Qianqian taught me a unique magic skill." After the fifth elder was stunned for a long time, he stamped his feet angrily: "What a bullshit expert! Teaching a true disciple of a cultivating sect mortal martial arts? What kind of stupid thinking does this have to do? You are the same, Xiao Wang Lu Idiot, why don¡¯t you ask a famous teacher like me to ask for advice on martial arts from a charlatan? You, you have really eaten too much and your brain is wet!¡± Wang Lu was also anxious: "You damn well know what the canteen at Piaomiao Peak is like!? Then why don't you get me a long-term valid meal ticket! And no matter how charlatan he is, he taught us this Kung Fu is real! I¡¯d rather waste two years here than practice martial arts with an expert. How dare you say that?¡± The fifth elder was simply astonished: "You traitor, you actually compared me with a charlatan?!" "Are you worthy of being compared with others!?" As a result, Wang Lu¡¯s taunting was interrupted by his mentor who was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You idiot, you are so blind! Do you really think that I, the master, have been lazy in the past two years and don't care about your affairs?" Wang Lu sneered: "Then please make a big oath, master. I have tried my best to train my apprentice in the past two years. If it is not true, I will give up drinking and sex from now on, and my living habits will be the same as those of the elder in charge of punishment." Look at the crane!" The fifth elder's beauty turned pale: "Quit drinking and sex!? Who taught you such a vicious vow!?" "Hey, master, is he feeling guilty?" "Damn, you have a weak kidney and a weak heart! Icough, I just accidentally forgot how to swear the inner demon's oath." "Oh, you can figure out the reason! Please give me some face!" The fifth elder was cornered by his beloved disciple, and his face turned red with anger: "You! You talk so much, aren't you just dissatisfied with my level? That's easy, just find your pheasant master and compare it with me. !¡± Wang Lu was shocked: "Master, your lower limit has reached a new low! Are you, a dignified golden elixir cultivator, competing with a mortal martial artist?" The fifth elder said angrily: "Of course I want to suppress my cultivation to the level of a mortal! In a fair competition, the winner is king!" "Haha, it's a good idea. When the time comes, you will deliberately lose the competition, and then take the opportunity to kick me, the disciple of the ethereal root, away. From now on, you will be free and happy" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the Fifth Elder. In her anger, she dared to place any big bet: "If I lose, I'll let you do whatever you want! I'll treat you like a human toilet without any complaints!" "make a deal!" Being struck by Wang Lu while the iron was hot, the Fifth Elder calmed down a bit and reflected on it. It seemed that he had been tricked by his beloved disciple. However, after all, he is a little kid who has never seen much of the world. How can such a little trick be put on the stage? Hey, you are actually practicing some mortal martial arts, but you don¡¯t know that you are receiving the greatest education in Lingjian Mountain! This is like, there is a stunning beauty for you to sleep with, but you masturbate and bleed by yourself! This idiot apprentice must be carefully trained after this incident! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: My Master is a Meat Toilet "Anyway, the above is the reason for what happened." At Rujia Inn, Wang Lu was slurping down the hot braised noodles while giving a serious explanation to the landlady. The landlady looked at Wang Lu sideways while chewing garlic cloves: "Then what? You agreed?" Wang Lu nodded: "That's what we're talking about. Of course I have to agree. Everyone has agreed to be my human toilet. Don't take advantage of me, you bastard." The landlady slapped the table angrily, causing the soup to splash everywhere: "Where did you get the bargain? You really took her for a fool! No matter how unreliable that guy is, he is still a Golden Elixir monk, and a peak Golden Elixir monk. ! How dare you, a mortal who hasn¡¯t even completed the training period, to think that a Jindan monk will be used as a toilet for you? You should just fuck it yourself!¡± Wang Lu picked up the noodle bowl early, dodged the landlady¡¯s thunderous slap, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one going into battle anyway, I¡¯m just scared.¡± "Nonsense, you bet with her that I will be the one to fight! I am just an innkeeper's wife, not the head of the Spirit Sword Sect! You want me to compete with the Golden Core cultivator? How have I failed you in the past two years!" Wang Lu was not in a hurry: "That's right, my master said that he will suppress his power to the level of a mortal." The landlady waved her hand: "She's just showing off! Even if the Jindan cultivator doesn't use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and his own magic power, the Jade Mansion Immortal Heart alone is enough to overwhelm any mortal warrior! You idiot, you haven't gotten along with her for two years. Do you know her? When will she place a bet that is not guaranteed to win?" "If she is really such a gambler, would she still deduct the disciple's subsidy? I often hear her crying in her sleep about my money, why she didn't take advantage of itand so on." Wang Lu was very unfavorable. He shook his head and said, "What's more, boss lady, you are not an ordinary mortal warrior. The heroic appearance of you shouting and beating all the way to remove the magic weapon with your bare hands is still fresh in my memory." ¡°¡­¡± When the topic came up, the landlady became silent, obviously not very happy. Wang Lu also understood in his heart that although the boss lady was quite heroic and heroic, she was still a woman, and she was still a good-looking woman (provided she tidied herself up a little neatly). She transformed into a mysterious black shadow and screamed. Random shouting obviously belongs to black history. But at the critical juncture, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have black or white history, it will be revealed accurately! However, seeing that the landlady's resistance is serious, let's do some psychological work to comfort her, understand her rationally, and move her emotionally. "That's it. I didn't want to get too stalemate with my master at first, but she said it, mortal martial arts are just bullshit in front of the immortal way! It doesn't matter whether you are an innate martial artist or a martial saint and a martial emperor, it doesn't matter. A monk in the Qi training period can be tortured into a humanoid shape! He also said that the person who taught me kung fu must have maggots in his head, otherwise he would be cheating on the world and squandering his natural resources. Moreover, he was probably flat-chested, rude, uneducated, unqualified, and incompetent. The tutored barbarian woman will not only find no husband, but also no girlfriends. The only friends in this life are her fingers and cucumbers. After the age of thirty, she will probably raise a few large dogs to improve her life, oh ha. hehe¡­¡­" "shut up!" The landlady glared angrily and smashed the dining table to pieces with a slap! That's right, it was smashed rather than torn apart. She took a picture of a thick mahogany dining table and turned it into sawdust all over the floor, with no bones left! "How dare that bastard, how dare you say that to me!?" Wow! The landlady was so angry that, with her top-notch martial arts skills, she couldn't control the strength in her hands and crushed the noodle bowl she was holding into pieces! "Wang Lu, take me up the mountain right now. If you don't beat the shit out of her, my inn will be closed today! I will become a monk tomorrow!" Wang Lu nodded slowly: "That's good." Then I suddenly realized that there was something wrong with my way of soothing? Alas, no matter how much he does, the result will be the same! The proprietress, a righteous warrior who understands justice, angrily fucks the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword. This script is so awesome that it can¡¯t be justified without rewarding the leader! The landlady was a decisive person, and she had already made up her mind. She immediately went up the mountain with a boiling murderous intention and Wang Lu who was watching the fun. The disciples on duty who were guarding both sides of the mountain gate would usually smile and say hello to the proprietress, but now they saw the girl with red eyes like blood, who looked like a demon from the underworld. The two blue and white men were stared at by that gaze, and they suddenly fell silent. , pretending that you didn¡¯t see anything. Not long after, the proprietress and Wang Lu had arrived at Wuxiang Peak. The proprietress showed her pride and shouted: "Wang Wu, get out of here!" Then I heard a roar that sounded like an echo: "Whose wild dog is that? It screams in the middle of the afternoon and disturbs people's sleep. If you don't practice meritorious deeds, you may be struck by thunder from heaven!"   Wang Lu was simply astonished by this: "What the hell is this stupid and capable! How dare you accuse her of a calamity just because of her character? And she has been sleeping until this afternoon, she is going to hibernate!" The landlady gritted her teeth: "I will let her sleep forever today!" Then with murderous intent, he kicked open the door. Wang Lu followed closely and saw his mentor who was halfway dressed inside. My mentor was also shocked: "Holy crap! Are you acting like a hooligan!? It's just a kick-off, and you don't even give me a few minutes to get dressed!?" The landlady was silent, stopped at the door for a moment, and silently closed the door. Wang Lu had nothing to say and whistled consciously outside the house without saying a word. After a while, the mentor put on his clothes and finally opened the door and came out, but his face was full of surprise: "Who are you, little Ling'er? I thought I was dazzled just now." "Little Ling'er crossed her arms and raised her head: "You have done good things yourself, do you need others to remind you?" In the end, my mentor slapped his head and said, "I bet you don't do this. I'm most afraid that people will ask me this question, which will make people confused and don't know where to start." ??????????????????? Master, how many good things have you done! ? But after a while, the master woke up and pointed at Wang Lu, quite unbelievable: "Little Ling'er, could it be that you are the master who taught this idiot kung fu!?" Little Ling'er sneered: "That's right, that barbarian woman with a flat chest, rudeness, no culture, no quality, and no tutor. Not only will she not be able to find a husband in the future, she won't even have a girlfriend. The only friend in this life is Fingers and cucumbers, the master who will probably raise a few large dogs to improve his life after he is thirty years old!" Master Master was immediately startled and almost broke out in a cold sweat: "Little Ling'er, are you making a fool of yourself!? Could it be that the pain during your menstrual period has damaged your brain? You" Little Ling'er didn't say much: "Don't you have a bet with Wang Lu? I'm here to help him fulfill the bet. Stop talking nonsense and let's fight." "Zhan, Zhan Mao, Zhan! We sisters have a deep love for each other. Let's talk about any problems. Why do we have to fight each other?" Speaking of the deep love between sisters, the proprietress seemed to hesitate for a moment and remained silent. Wang Lu then immediately struck while the iron was hot: "Master, you are quite smart. You know clearly that there is no chance of winning, so you use the deep love between sisters as a shield. It is indeed the shame of Spirit Sword." The master suddenly became anxious: "There is no chance of winning! It will only take a minute for me to win!" So the landlady said without hesitation: "Okay, then I'll give you a minute to defeat me." ¡°Damn it, my dear sister, don¡¯t push me around like that!¡± "It doesn't matter, you can finish me off in one minute anyway." So the elder in white was simply in a state of panic, but it only lasted for a moment. The fifth elder was worthy of being the fifth elder. He was also a decisive person who killed without regard for the consequences. "Okay, let's fight! As the saying goes, a fight means kissing and scolding means love. Our favorability with Xiaoling'er has also been at a bottleneck for a long time. After this fight, we can probably get married!" Damn it, God has turned around, Master! I never thought you were this kind of person! ? I completely underestimated your lower limit! As for the landlady herself, she turned a deaf ear to the elder¡¯s mutterings, silently rolled up her sleeves, and then put on a posture. Seeing that this battle was inevitable, Wang Lu considered his merits to be complete. He praised himself in his heart that you are so handsome, and then quietly found a safe corner to sit down and watch the show. The master accepted his fate obediently, raised the green bamboo sword, pointed it at his opponent from a distance, and prepared to fight. At this time, her spiritual energy was completely restrained and her magic power was sealed off. She was indeed only a human being. However, with just a simple starting move, Wang Lu, who was watching from a distance, was rushed towards him with an intimidating aura. Although he was sitting cross-legged at this time, Wang Lu felt that all the muscles in his body were numb and inoperable Is this the domineering power of the Golden Core cultivator? You're so awesome. Wang Lu still practiced the Dragon Subduing Magic Kung Fu for two days. With his rare martial arts genius, he can be considered a second-rate master in the world, right? As a result, the aftermath of Master Master's hand gesture made me unable to stand up! No wonder the landlady said that Golden elixir monks can kill all mortal beings in seconds just by relying on the Immortal Heart of Yufu. The gap is really huge! As soon as the overlord's anger trembles, the mortal natives can only bow their heads and worship! But this doesn¡¯t matter at all, because the one who is against the master is also the proprietress of Rujia Inn who can kill all mortal beings instantly! Wang Lu doesn't quite understand how high the proprietress's martial arts cultivation is. In short, it must be 10,000 times higher than the realm of an innate martial artist. Even if the legendary Martial Saint and Martial Emperor come, he probably won't be able to withstand it.Her fists that can break magic weapons! Facing the emerald green bamboo sword of the Golden elixir monk, the landlady was not moved at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but my master¡¯s strategy for transforming the meat toilet all depends on you! The two women who were deeply in love with each other faced each other. I don¡¯t know how long it took. Finally, not long after they woke up, Master, who had not had time to have lunch, couldn¡¯t calm down. The bamboo sword shook, and thousands of sword lights were like rain. The fog makes it difficult to see clearly, but it also hides murderous intent. Wang Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, what a brilliant swordsmanship! Although his cultivation has not improved much in the past two years, his eyesight has been honed by the performances of the talented disciples in the sect. The Spirit Sword Sect takes its name from the sword, and swordsmanship is the foundation of the sect, and no one is good at it. However, it is rare among the Spirit Sword Sect to be able to deploy this kind of sword power with hidden needles and murderous intent based only on human cultivation. ??????????????????????? It seems that although she is stupid and incompetent, she still has some real abilities as a fifth elder Faced with the preemptive attack by the Golden elixir monk, the landlady¡¯s reaction was simple and direct, even rude. Straight punch, hit in person, there is no fancy or even skills, the only feature is fast! allow! ruthless! Then, it¡¯s time to witness the miracle. ¡°On one side was the world¡¯s top swordsmanship paired with an emerald-green bamboo sword that was clearly at the level of a magic weapon. On the other side was the delicate and white fist of the landlady. Wang Lu¡¯s eyes widened and he devoted all his concentration to trying to see every detail ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The results have already come out. The emerald green sword light shattered into stars and disappeared in a flash. But a certain elder in white was more confident, flying out like a meteor, crashing into the rocks with a loud bang, making no sound! The landlady, on the other hand, snorted coldly, shook her wrist, and glanced at the jagged gravel with her peripheral vision, almost dismissing it. Your mother is so domineering and arrogant! Wang Lu was simply dumbfounded! The dignified golden elixir monk, the mentor who showed some real talent and knowledge, was actually punched into a shooting star by this boss lady like a sandbag! Boss lady, I really misjudged you. I always thought you were a hidden character in Lingxi Town, but the hidden character is simply an insult to you. You are the fucking GM and the God of Creation, my dear! After a long time, my beloved Master climbed up from the rocks. He was not as embarrassed as expected. Although there was inevitably some dust on his body, his face was not red or out of breath, nor did he appear to be seriously injured. , just put his hands on his hips and sighed helplessly. "Damn it, I can't withstand your normal attacks without the magic power of immortality. Little Ling'er, you are indeed a defiant person." The landlady still had a straight face and said nothing. Master's eyes wandered around, and he happened to see the green bamboo sword broken into pieces on the ground. He shook his head sadly: "It's a pity that I have a sword" Then he casually broke off a green bamboo sword from the bamboo forest next to the rubble. , held it and flicked it, a burst of green light lit up, and a moment later, an identical emerald green bamboo sword took shape. Wang Lu thought to himself, he thought that the green bamboo sword she never left her hand on weekdays should be at least a magic weapon, but it turned out that she really overestimated this poor guy! The Cuizhu Sword is just a casual toy! It's right to think about it. With this poor person's virtue, she would have sold the magic weapon in exchange for wine! "But no matter what, I lost this time, little Ling'er, sister, I will let you handle it!" With that said, the fifth elder put on a generous and righteous attitude, as hypocritical as he wanted. The landlady couldn¡¯t hold her expression any longer and sighed: ¡°You are really people don¡¯t know what to say. Why bother doing this?¡± When the fifth elder was asked by her, he was a little puzzled: "Yeah, why am I bothering? I know I can't beat you but I still have to beat you Oh, by the way, it's for favorability? Little Ling'er, you feel like falling in love with me now? Yet?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of my mind, "I feel like the punch just now was too light. In addition, according to the bet, the person who can deal with you at will is not me, but your precious apprentice." Speaking of his apprentice, the Fifth Elder finally came to his senses. It was obvious that he was the one causing trouble from the beginning to the end! Really, you are truly worthy of being your disciple. No wonder the old bastard in charge said that you two do have a master-disciple relationship. Such evil disciples really deserve retribution! I just regret that I drank too much a few days ago and my brain was dizzy for a long time, so I fell into that kid's trick! Otherwise, it would be impossible to win his provocation using aunt¡¯s thinking! ? What to do now, really use him as a human toilet? I'll stop it, don't do it! ? He is only fourteen years old, and his growth and development are not yet complete. He must have no capital, no skills, no skills. He is not happy or satisfied at all Well, although I have never done it with anyone, my imagination is enough to predict the future. That¡¯s it! "Master, actually you don't have to be afraid."?I have no interest in you. " Wang Lu spoke, and the master immediately felt reassured: "That's good, that's good, you don't have to be anxious about this kind of thing, just take your time." "Well, I also feel that there is no need to worry about some things, but there are some things that cannot be rushed. Master, I won't mention any other requests. There is only one request. Please be more serious and teach me some real skills." Speaking of this, Master couldn't help but respond seriously: "You really don't understand my painstaking efforts. Do you really think that I recruit a disciple just to keep him as a pet? If nothing else, the leader You idiot, you can make a promise with me. As long as I can teach you to become a talent, there will be lots of money and beautiful women" Before he finished speaking, the landlady interrupted coldly: "Where did that old bachelor get this beauty?" So the master immediately fell into deep thinking. Wang Lu had no choice but to change the subject: "Continuing with the original topic of education, Master, please tell me carefully how you have taken such pains for me." The master raised his head and said, "First, help me think about where that old fool got this beauty from?" ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s better to let you be a human toilet.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: The Wuxiang Sword Bone that keeps pace with the times Under Wang Lu's pressure, Master reluctantly avoided the topic of beauties and began to explain his teaching philosophy seriously. "You have to tell me this before you understand it. You kid really hurt my heart If nothing else, do you know how much it cost me to take medicinal baths every day for the past two years?" Wang Lu chuckled: "It's definitely not as much as your drink money." "" The master suddenly stopped talking. He was obviously choked. After a while, he said, "But the efficacy of the medicinal bath is undoubted. You can see this, little Ling'er." As a bystander, the proprietress sighed: "Yes, you have transformed an ordinary person into a rare martial arts wizard in a century. You have really worked hard on this matter, it is rare!" Wang Lu was a little confused: "Please explain in detail." The landlady then said: "When I met you two years ago, I could see that although you may have a good talent for cultivating immortals, when it comes to your potential for martial arts, you are at the level of an ordinary farmer. Although your understanding is There¡¯s nothing to say, but my natural physique is really insufficient.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s outlook was completely ruined: ¡°Oh my God, no way?! Can these two talent points be counted separately!?¡± The master sneered: "Isn't this nonsense? You have taken cultural classes in the mountains for two years and you don't know this bit of common sense? Warriors cultivate the physical body and monks cultivate the immortal way. How can they be confused?" Wang Lu, as the academic master of Lingjian Mountain, certainly knew this kind of common sense. He just didn¡¯t expect that his own spiritual roots would be bound by common sense! The rhythm of getting everything is broken, dear! But then the question comes again, even if my martial arts talent is average, are all the black and white people who entered the mountain at the same time all martial arts wizards? Why is it that after two years of physical training, he has achieved great success, but he can only run as fast as Wang Lu? The proprietress explained: "It's different. Those people only improve their cultivation rather than their natural qualifications. Cultivation, at least during the training period, is very weak. After swallowing a handful of panacea, several decades of profound skills will emerge. These stories are very realistic! Although the Spirit Sword Sect attaches great importance to basic skills and will not make people become innate martial arts just by taking medicine, their cultivation process is still greatly simplified, but you are different. With your current talent, even if you don't rely on any external force, it will take you at most one year to reach the peak of physical training, and I guess your master must have other motives for spending so much effort to improve your physique. " The master nodded fiercely, with a look of emotion on his face: "Oh, little Ling'er, we are really close sisters and have a good understanding! You guessed it right, I gave him a bath for two years because I wanted him to directly practice the Wuxiang Sword Bone. " As soon as the words "Shadowless Sword Bone" came out, the landlady gasped: "You, you are not kidding, are you? You want him to start practicing now? That is a golden elixir level body training technique!" "Oh, that's Lao Huangli. I just improved the Phaseless Sword Bone a few years ago. In theory, you can practice it in the foundation building period, although it has to be a little slower." The landlady said: "That's also a matter of the foundation building period, right? He hasn't even reached the Qi training period yet. Wang Wu, please explain it clearly to me." Unexpectedly, Wang Wu sighed: "There is no other way. If he doesn't cultivate the Wuxiang Sword Bone with his ethereal root, he can't expect to practice qi or build foundation in this life. Although in theory, the ethereal root is the only way to cultivate immortality. The top spiritual root qualifications have the best adaptability to spiritual energy, but their adaptability to spiritual energy is too high, resulting in rapid absorption and loss of spiritual energy, and ultimately nothing is gained. According to legend, the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Taizu Desheng are the Mengxian Realm. The path to cultivating an immortal has officially begun by passing on the Dharma. I don¡¯t have the ability to become a true immortal, so I can only try my own methods. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Wang Lu had roughly figured out the master's thinking, but the wife of the boss obviously understood even more. "I see, that's why you try your best to improve his martial arts talent. Indeed, if he is the kind of genius with unparalleled talent, it is possible to break through common sense and practice the phaseless sword bone in advance Hey, I didn't expect that you really planned it carefully. ¡± "So I just want to ask, is the promise made by that stupid old beauty pretty reliable?" Boss Wife: "Well, Wang Lu, you heard it too. Your master is actually not that bad. He still treats you with his heart." Wang Lu sneered: "Then let me ask one more question, Master, according to the current progress, when will I be able to practice the phaseless sword bone?" The master looked a little embarrassed and whispered to himself: "It's only about three, four, five, six, seven, eight or ninety years" "Holy crap! Ten years!? Are you trying to cause turmoil?" The boss lady was also a little surprised: "So long? Are you planning to use the current formula to soak him for ten years? The efficacy of the medicine will continue to decrease, and you need to upgrade the medicine.Okay! " As a result, the master was also anxious: "Upgrade Mao! Now this prescription has bankrupted me, and I want to upgrade again? You are forcing me to sell myself, little Ling'er!" Wang Lu interjected coldly from the side: "If you can't sell it, just give up, Master." "Depend on!" For a moment, the fifth elder almost vomited blood because of his traitor, but before she could get angry, a girl with deep sisterly love exposed her mercilessly. The proprietress glanced in through the window of the wooden house and saw the wooden barrel in the bedroom. She curled her lips and said, "It's not that exaggerated, right? It's just a marrow-removing soup. It's a priceless treasure in the mortal world. In the world of immortality, That is to say, the formula is relatively expensive and the materials are not very expensive. Wang Lu¡¯s true inheritance subsidy alone should be enough.¡± ¡°Damn it, little Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re actually trying to tear me down!? I¡¯m so heartbroken that I¡¯ve abandoned the sisterhood of more than ten years for a man!¡± Wang Lu sighed: "No more nonsense, upgrade the prescription for me!" ¡°¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh but I want to die!¡± ¡ª¡ª If you sum up the shortcomings of the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, it is difficult to describe them. The only thing worthy of praise is keeping their promises. Especially when they are caught in bed and forced into a corner, they will show full integrity. After being pushed to death by his disciple Wang Lu and his sister, the landlady, the fifth elder finally agreed to upgrade Wang Lu's prescription, and he did it right in one step. That night, he took out a bucket of fragrant medicinal soup, and Wang Lu only soaked it. Once, I felt refreshed and ecstatic all over. Although there is no direct increase in physical fitness, one can vaguely sense that the body contains infinite potential. ?????????? And through the discerning appraisal of the landlady, Wang Lu at this time is already regarded as the top martial arts wizard. In terms of years, he is the son of the era that can only be seen in the first era. Wang Lu was both happy and sighing about this. He was happy that the work of laying a solid foundation was finally completed, but he was sad that the previous two years were just a waste of time. "That's not what I'm saying. Without the uninterrupted medicinal baths in the past two years, my super muscle-removing marrow cleansing soup will not be effective. It will only take you a month or two at most." As the master spoke, he painfully calculated how long he would have to stop drinking before he could get back this bucket of super medicinal soup. Wang Lu tentatively accepted this explanation: "Then the next step is the phaseless sword bone you mentioned?" The master said: "Yes, it is the Wuxiang Sword Bone, which is also the basic skill of our Wuxiang Peak series. This Speaking of which, you have been a beginner for two years, and I haven't introduced you to my system of skills." Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, I haven't seen you sober for a few days in a year. You are either drunk or sleeping. You really don't have time to introduce things to me." "Haha, kid, you are so funny! In short, the basis of my practice is Wuxiang Gong. As you know, it is my self-created Kung Fu. I know that many people are prejudiced against self-created Kung Fu and always feel that they are cultivating immortals. The older the Tao, the more powerful it is. But in fact, when it comes to cultivating immortals, one knows how to drink water. No matter how good other people's techniques are, they are only their own." Wang Lu nodded as if he understood: "This story teaches us that we would rather masturbate than fuck someone else's wife, right?" "If you can misinterpret me to this extent, I will consider you right! In short, Wuxiang Gong is the most suitable practice method for me. I have continuously improved it over the years, and it already includes Wuxiang Sword Technique, Wuxiang Sword A series of branch techniques such as bone and phaseless immortal heart have become a complete system of techniques that is not inferior to the Star Sword Canon." Haha, brothers and sisters from the same sect, ten elders of Tianjian Hall, one Transformation God, eight Nascent Souls and one Golden Pill, you still have the nerve to boast that the Wuxiang Kung Fu is not inferior to the Star Sword Code. You are indeed my good master. The lower limit is always unfathomable. . "Damn! You know nothing! The Star Sword Code has been passed down for thousands of years. It does have infinite mysteries. It is the top technique in the world of cultivating immortals. However, the technique is dead and the practice routine is very fixed. Except for a very few talents and qualifications that meet the requirements. If you are a genius in cultivating immortals, other people will not be able to exert any power at all. Otherwise, we, the Spirit Sword Sect, can cultivate the Star Sword Code together. What else do we need, such as Sword Heart Tongming and Baihua Luo Shen? But I am Wu Xiang? It¡¯s different with Gong. The biggest characteristic is that it is adaptable and can keep pace with the times!¡± "Holy crap, are you still keeping up with the times?" The master said proudly: "Yes, do you know how many times the formless technique I am practicing has been revised?" "You still want to revise the version?" "That's right. Why not change it when you have better creative ideas? The biggest advantage of my Wuxiang Gong is that the framework is very tolerant. I can change it however I want! Now it's just the most basic breathing of the aura of heaven and earth."I have practiced the Dharma more than seventy times! As for this set of Wuxiang Gong, it is already in its ninety-eighth edition - I basically revise it once a year. As for the branch techniques such as the Wuxiang Sword Technique and the Wuxiang Immortal Heart, they can be changed at any time without hesitation, haha! " "" Wang Lu could no longer comment on such bizarre things. "Then, Xiao Wang Lu, now in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, there is only this phaseless skill that can be changed at any time and adapted to local conditions. It can cover your ethereal roots There has been no ethereal root in the world of immortality for tens of thousands of years. Cultivation methods are spread abroad, your practice can only be to cross the river by feeling the stones, and the person who can touch the stones with you can only be the non-phase skill, do you understand? " Wang Lu certainly understood. In fact, when his master mentioned the adaptability, he already understood why the Spirit Sword Sect would choose such a strange master to guide him. "The Wuxiang Kung Fu is extensive and profound, and it must be done step by step to achieve success. Theoretically, you should start by breathing in the spiritual energy. When you have completed the refining of Qi and the mana is full, you can then learn the Wuxiang Sword Bone to refine the physical body, and then build the foundation in one fell swoop. However, Your situation is different. The physical body under the ethereal root is like a colander. It cannot gather the spiritual energy at all, and it cannot form its own magic power. So my plan is to learn the Phaseless Sword Bone first, plug the gap and then practice Qi Of course , we hereby declare that the Wuxiang Sword Bone is a body-training technique that still needs to be continuously improved. It is incomparable with the immortal world. Although in theory it can indeed help your big colander gather spiritual energy and prevent it from leaking out, on the other hand , the adaptability of your ethereal spiritual root that dominates the world will be affected to some extent, so don't expect to be as awesome as the immortals Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu, who transformed from mortals into true immortals in twenty years and swept across Kyushu. There is no one to beat." Wang Lu sighed: "It doesn't matter, let's take it easy. It doesn't matter if you can't be a true immortal. It's better than being a specimen." The master smiled and said: "Hey, actually my phaseless sword bone has other wonderful features, I'm afraid it's not even as good as the immortal method. You will know after you practice it, you won't regret it!" ¡ª¡ª Wang Lu really had no way of understanding what other wonderful points the master was talking about. He only knew that since he practiced the phaseless sword bone with her, as a professional adventurer, he felt vaguely regretful. What the fuck is this Kung Fu technique of yours? Since the first day of practice, I have felt like my whole body was broken every day. It was so painful that I couldn¡¯t bear to live. What¡¯s even more refreshing is that I was just following the master¡¯s demonstration, just like practicing the Dragon Subduing Magic Kung Fu. posture, and then ate a few dishes of side dishes cooked by my master's father but I didn't expect that the pain would be so bad that I couldn't get out of bed on the third day. What¡¯s rare is that the master who has no lower limit didn¡¯t stop at the bedside to laugh and ridicule - if it were him, he would definitely stop him without any suspense! On the contrary, the Master also comforted him with words: "My routine of not practicing Qi but practicing physical training first goes against common sense. There is almost no precedent in the world of immortal cultivation. Because there is no magic power to protect the body, when practicing physical training, the old body is destroyed and a new body is created. The pain of birth is simply unbearable, but after two years of soaking in Yijin Ximui Decoction, your body has been upgraded from a useless person to a martial arts prodigy. In theory, your body can completely withstand the drastic changes, even without any major changes. Burden. However, I thought it would take a week or two for you to practice the Wuxiang Sword Bone, but I didn¡¯t expect that you could get started in just two or three days! The Void Spiritual Root is indeed the best in the world. When it comes to spiritual energy, the progress is extremely fast!¡± After finishing speaking, he sighed: "It's a pity that you haven't learned the method of inner vision yet, otherwise you can witness the miracle of the ethereal root with your own eyes." Wang Lu was really not interested in witnessing miracles. After lying on the bed like a vegetative state for two days, he only wanted to ask one question: "Am I done with this?" The master nodded: "The first level of the Phaseless Sword Bone is almost complete. When your severe pain gradually subsides, it means that your cultivation is stable and can be effective To be honest, I am really worried about your physique. I can¡¯t withstand this first ordeal, let alone compressing the changes of ten days and a half into three days! I didn¡¯t expect you to actually survive.¡± Damn it, can you do it? Why didn¡¯t you expect so many things? ? But it¡¯s a bit unexpected that the first phaseless sword bone is so complete. According to the master's wishes, after cultivating the Phaseless Sword Bone, one can officially cultivate immortality. In other words, the ethereal root problem that troubled the entire Spirit Sword Sect elders and was helpless has been solved? "How can it be so fast? You just finished practicing the first level and you want to fly? No one can reach the tenth or eighth level. Your big colander can't be plugged at all. Take your time and start practicing Wuxiang Kung Fu with me from now on. Basically, you are lucky if you can practice Qi within three months.¡± Wang Lu couldn't help but ask: "Ten levels and eight levels? How many levels does your phaseless sword bone have?" "So far, I have designed a total of 112 levels, and I have cultivated it to the 103rd level. However, the phaseless skill is very tolerant, keeps pace with the times, and has no limit to its realm." ?I can¡¯t get enough of this, dear! ? How unreliable is your phaseless technique? ? "But he had no choice but to fall into bed with a thief, so Wang Lu could only follow the training. After practicing the first level in three days, wouldn't he be able to complete the tenth level of physical training in a month and be out of the sea of ??suffering? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: Three Thousand Spiritual Stones! ? One month passed in a blink of an eye, and Wang Lu's cultivation life returned to the same two-point-one-line routine of the past two years. He worked as a top student at Piaomiao Peak during the day and returned to Wuxiang Peak to practice bone training at night. His life was simple and fulfilling. After experiencing the hardships of the first level, the practice of Wuxiang Sword Bone finally got on the right track and became gradually more humane. At least it would not hurt people who would live and die. However, according to Master, it is not that the Phaseless Sword Bone has no side effects, but that after reaching the first level of cultivation, the tolerance to pain has reached the level of being unfazed. Let alone the destruction of the old body and the creation of a new body. The pain of life, even if your friend is cut in his sleep, he will not wake up from the pain! After hearing this explanation, Wang Lu and his friends were stunned! If a person loses his sense of pain, wouldn¡¯t he become a Pit Bull Terrier? But looking on the bright side, it is much better than having menstrual cramps every day, so just practice. However, when he reached the third level of training, Wang Lu discovered another cheating aspect of this kung fu. There is just no attribute bonus! Logically speaking, the lower limit of this kind of body training method is the foundation-building period, and its ability to strengthen the body should be far beyond that of mortal martial arts. Wang Lu broke through the third level in a row in one week of practice. Not to mention having the power of a dragon and an elephant, he should at least be as strong as an ox and run like the wind. However, his efforts this week were in vain. To make matters worse, his long-distance running speed seemed to have slowed down. a little! When asked about the master, the master said earnestly and sincerely that the Wuxiang Sword Bone is profound and profound, and it cannot be effective in a short time. You must take a long-term view. Ten years later, you will understand the painstaking efforts of being a master. I understand that you are paralyzed. Ten years later, I will wait for you to dig out all your hard work and go to the bar! So Wang Lu ran away from home that night and went to the landlady. The landlady readily accepted Wang Lu's defection. In her words, training a martial arts prodigy with rare qualifications was a temptation that no martial arts master could resist. "Don't worry, I will definitely teach you everything I have learned in my life. Although I don't know much about cultivating immortals, even if it is just mortal martial arts, it will be enough for you to use until you build the foundation." Wang Lu has also heard about this. It is said that the top warriors in the world can kill monks in the Qi training period. Until the monks successfully build the foundation, the Jade Palace is first formed, and the magic power is penetrated internally and externally, the martial arts in the mortal world are basically ineffective But even in In a place where elites such as the Spirit Sword Sect gather, the process from body training to foundation building does not take three to five years. Therefore, the boss lady's kung fu will be effective for at least three to five years. Even if she succeeds in building a foundation in the future, it is difficult for her mortal martial arts to be directly effective, but some of the principles contained in them are still common. So we officially started training, and we still started with the Dragon Subduing Magic Kung Fu - after all, it is a basic skill that the boss ladies solemnly recommend. It is said that it can strengthen physical fitness in all aspects. As long as you master the first level, you will have the power of a tiger and a leopard, which can be compared with the average tiger. Martial arts master. So Wang Lu spent three days practicing the first level of Dragon Subduing Magic. On the day he succeeded, the landlady made a whole pot of soy sauce pork knuckles to celebrate Wang Lu's success. Her thoughtfulness made people feel warm. However, after eating pork knuckles and practicing martial arts in the mountains and forests with the boss¡¯s wife, a problem arose. "I said boss lady, according to you, I should have the speed of a cheetah, the strength of a tiger, and the tenacity of a bisonright?" The boss lady nodded: "Yes, the first level of Dragon Subduing Divine Kung Fu has been mastered, at least it has this standard, what's the matter?" Wang Lu was silent for a long time: "I always feel that nothing has changed." The landlady was startled: "Impossible! Your dragon veins have just formed and your true energy is generated inside. I can see it clearly. How could it not be effective, unless" Speaking of this, the landlady seemed to have thought of something, and her eyebrows were deeply twisted together, like a worried little daughter-in-law. ¡°I think I understand what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s coverage.¡± Coverage phenomenon? The landlady explained helplessly: "This is not difficult to understand, right? High-level martial arts have a covering effect on low-level martial arts. For example, if you practice the Six-Yang Snow Melting Kung Fu, and later practice the more advanced Nine-Yang Magic Kung Fu, , then your internal force attribute will reflect the characteristics of the Nine Yangs, and the Six Yangs Melting Snow Kung Fu is equivalent to being covered by the Nine Suns Magic Kung Fu. Although the Dragon Subduing Magic Kung Fu is the martial art closest to the immortal technique, it has no phase. The sword bone is a genuine immortal technique, so it is covered." Wang Lu almost vomited blood after hearing this. What a trap this Wuxiang Sword Bone is. It doesn¡¯t add any attributes at all, and it even overwrites other people¡¯s techniques that add attributes like crazy! Master, you are able to create such a wonderful technique, my disciple, I sincerely bow to you! The landlady also smiled bitterly: "Let's be open-minded. I know a little bit about the Wuxiang Sword Bone. Although it was indeed a little tricky in the early stage, it is worthy of the name of the immortal cultivation method. It cannot be compared with the function of the Dragon Subduing God." ????????????????????????????????????? Boss lady, instead of using such nonsense reasons to persuade me to be more open-minded, why not be more direct and persuade me to masturbate to a scene of a master being fucked Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, the landlady quickly said: "If you don't want to practice the Dragon Subduing Magic Kung Fu, you won't be able to practice it. Anyway, it is a technique that improves basic attributes. We can directly practice fighting skills I happen to have a few sets of sword techniques here that are more suitable for you. " Wang Lu shook his head: "Pull him down, my master still has a set of phaseless sword techniques waiting to be used to trick me." "Uh, that's true. Let's practice the footwork! This won't be a problem. Wang Wu has always ignored the art of moving. There is no such thing as lightness in Wuxiang Gong. Let's just practice this. !¡± Footwork? Plus dodge and short burst? This can be done! Although in the future, when one succeeds in cultivating immortals, one can do anything in the sky or on the earth, and the footwork in the mortal world is simply a joke, but until the foundation is successfully established, even the monks of the Spirit Sword Sect basically have no ability to fly. It is enough to be able to use it until the foundation building period. Master is on top, and I will accept my disciple's worship! Then Wang Lu put his chopsticks on the rice bowl again, bowed his head and bowed. In the next few days, Wang Lu started practicing footwork with the landlady. What was strange was that the footwork taught by the landlady was neither the legendary Lingbo Weibu, the most powerful dodge, nor the footwork that was said to be able to transform into a phantom and confuse the enemy with afterimages. Instead of the Ghost Shadow Step, it is called the Silk Step, which requires amazing balance and toughness to execute. It can be called a weird and wonderful footwork. As the name suggests, the key point of the Silk Step is the word "Tangle". Once it entangles the opponent, it will not let the opponent get rid of it no matter what. It is as sticky as brown candy. It does not emphasize dodge and lacks explosive ability. But in a one-on-one battle, , but it often works wonders. Wang Lu didn¡¯t know why the landlady wanted to teach such a footwork specifically, but she would not be as cheating as his mentor, so just use the silk step. It would be good to learn some. In this way, Wang Lu began to take care of the intense life of the triathlon of academic master, sword bone, and silk walking. In the morning, he ran long-distance, medicinal bath, and bone refining. At noon, he started taking cultural classes at Piaomiao Peak to earn sect points. I went down the mountain to practice Silk Step with the landlady, and went back to Wuxiang Peak to sleep at night. Two months later, the merits of the Silk Step were completed and the work was completed. Although he did not have the ability to walk like flying or transform, but after truly mastering the essence of this footwork, Wang Lu did not feel that the Silk Step was any better than those of others. Footwork such as Lingbo Weibu is inferior. This is a magical footwork that can maximize the user's power. This is especially true when he collects herbs in Wuxiang Peak to earn pocket money. In the past, Wang Lu could only bully wild monkeys when he went to the mountains to collect herbs. Hare, pheasant, wild boar, wild wolf and the like can only run around like a bereaved dog. And now that he has mastered the Silk Step, even though he has not practiced any offensive martial arts, and his master's phaseless sword bones are particularly deceiving, he is still capable of fighting even those ferocious beasts. In order to prove himself, on the third day after the success of the Silk Step, Wang Lu went deep into the wilderness area of ??Wuxiang Peak and found a one-eyed black bear that he had been feuding with for two years. In the past two years, Wang Lu was collecting herbs in the mountains. What he hated most was the blind bear that occupied the spiritual grass growing area. He was either a high-level spirit who could control the wind and rain, or just a lazy and stupid bear. Jian Mountain, a place where the earth's veins gather, has an animalistic spirit and knows the benefits of the spiritual herbs and medicines in the mountains. He patrols the mountains like a gardener every day to protect the spiritual herbs, and has an sworn hatred against Wang Lu, who makes money by collecting herbs. In the past two years, Wang Lu could only turn around and run when he encountered this stupid bear. Anyway, relying on the convenient location and the young man's unique dexterity and endurance, he was not afraid of being injured by the wild bear, but the plan of collecting medicine was difficult. Repeatedly blocked. But now, with the Silk Winding Step accomplished, Wang Lu was so confident that a gentleman's revenge was now. He didn't bother to wait for the black bear to show up, and strode directly into the black bear's cave. Wang Lu got up very early that day, and it was still dark when we were on the mountain. In the cave, the black bear was drooling as he slept. He was having a good dream. Wang Lu was not polite. He went up to him and kicked him on the nose! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! The heart-rending wails and the nosebleeds that surged like a fountain made Wang Lu feel extremely happy. The black bear covered its nose and stood up, its one tearful eye shooting out with a blood-red light of hatred. Your mother, it¡¯s been two years, are you done yet? On weekdays, he would just go up the mountain to steal my magical herbs and elixirs, but now he actually comes to my door, begging for help and plotting against me! ? I've recruited you! ? Go to hell! Ouch! The black bear roared loudly, waved its paws, and blew up a smelly wind. The beast's attack was enough to break gold and rubble, but Wang Lu remained unhurried. With a move of his steps and a swing of his upper body, he easily avoided the bear's paw. blackAn animal like a bear may seem clumsy, but in fact it is at least much faster and more flexible than ordinary humans. If it misses a hit, the black bear will follow up with another palm, and its huge body will also pounce forward, squeezing the opponent's avoidance. There was no space, and Wang Lu had just taken a step away, his center of gravity was unstable, and he had no way to dodge. However, the next moment, Wang Lu swayed away like a ghost, and before the black bear could catch up, he climbed directly onto its back! The requirements of the silk-winding step on body flexibility are vividly reflected. The essence of this step is that when needed, it is clearly close to the body, but it seems to be far away and out of reach. With two successful dodges, Wang Lu has figured out the details of the opponent There is no pressure. As long as he relies on this set of footwork, he does not need to be afraid of this crazy beast even in a small space like a cave. The only problem is that although he will not be injured, Wang Lu, who has never learned any fighting skills, cannot possibly hurt this rough and thick black bear - there is no other way, so just waste it. Anyway, Wang Lu has amazing endurance, don¡¯t believe it It can't be consumed! More than two hours later, when Wang Lu felt a little hungry, Black Bear, who had been punching Mad Dog all morning, finally couldn't hold on any longer and lay down with a grunt. This somewhat spiritual black bear has been completely beaten down by Wang Lu. If you hit him, you won't be able to hit him! Let's run, the grandson followed closely behind him, and from time to time he would use magical body skills to stumble himself, causing him to fall like a fool, and he would take the opportunity to kick himself in the nose. " Two hours later, the black bear's nose was almost broken by the kick, and it was covered in mud and miserable after falling in the mountains and forests. However, Wang Lu was still calmly stepping on his back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black bear whined feebly, finally reluctantly showing weakness. After Wang Lu heard this, he stepped off its back. The black bear managed to hold himself up and slowly crawled back to his cave. Then he pulled a piece of white cloth from nowhere, grabbed it with his paws, and shook it slowly. Damn it, this bear can do this! ? This time, even Wang Lu was shocked. He thought that the Immortal Sect was worthy of being an Immortal Sect. Even the stupid bear was humane and could show off his cuteness! ? Come on, since you have given up, I don¡¯t need to kill them all. We have been neighbors for two years, so let¡¯s get along well in the future. Wang Lu patted the black bear on the head, turned and left, leaving only a lonely figure reflected in the black bear's tearful eyes. ¡ª¡ª Wang Lu returned to his cabin with great satisfaction. He was surprised to find that his master, who would normally be drunk at this time, was actually sitting in the living room reading a book! "Golden elixir essentials"! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This idiot is actually literate! He actually didn¡¯t take down the book! He was actually reading serious spiritual practice books, not porn! Dear Master, your image of a shameless gangster has been shattered! When the master saw Wang Lu, he was also surprised: "Hey, this spring-filled facecould it be that you went to look for flowers and willows?" Let me ask you a question! "Well, you have been practicing very hard during this period. Although I insist that martial arts in the mortal world is a waste of time, fortunately, you did not delay the practice of the Wuxiang Sword Bone. This is good." The master said, and together After picking up the "Golden Pill Essentials Technique" in his hand, "By the way, I also want to tell you some good news. Congratulations, your Phaseless Sword Bone has reached the last stage before refining its energy." Wang Lu raised his eyebrows: "The last level?" "Yes, after completing the eighth heavy sword bone, you can officially start practicing qi. And one more thing, don't you often complain that this phaseless sword bone is cheating and doesn't add any attributes? In fact, the changes in the sword bone have already occurred subtly. It¡¯s just that you have been unaware of it, but after you complete the eighth level, there will be a significant improvement. Unless you are evil and blind, you will never say anything stupid about sword bones. " Wang Lu said "Hey, hey", he was stunned by the master's confident face. What he said seemed to be true. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. According to the speed of the previous seven levels, it will be clear in a week at most. It will be clear at a glance whether your phaseless sword bone is really a peerless skill or a pure cheat. "It's not that easy." The master said coldly, "The cultivation of the Phaseless Sword Bone cannot be accomplished simply by practicing hard in seclusion." Wang Lu asked: "What else is there to do?" So the master counted the pills for him: "The first is the elixir. Starting from the eighth level, the practice of Wuxiang Sword Bone must be assisted by elixirs. Daily practice requires a dose of Wuxiang Zhuanggu Powder every day. When you break through the level, Then you need to take Wuxiang Bone Strengthening Pill. Secondly, you need to use spiritual stones to quickly flush your meridians with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The gathering of spiritual energy through the Yuan Gathering Array alone is not efficient enough. At least a few low-grade spiritual stones are needed. , break the levelWhen the spiritual energy goes wild, a famous master like me must be there to be safe. Of these three conditions, I can easily solve the last two for you, but as for the elixir, you need to work hard on your own. The refining of Wuxiang Bone Strengthening Pill requires a red fruit. I don't have this thing on hand and I can't afford it. Sorry, even if you scold me bloody, I still can't afford it. Now Shanmen The internal elder's preferential price is three thousand spirit stones per piece. Even if I can afford it, I won't buy it. Do you understand? " Wang Lu was simply shocked: Zhu Guo, priced at three thousand spirit stones, is indeed not expensive, and it would not be unusual for it to cost ten times as much if it were placed outside. The problem is, that is a panacea that can only be used by monks after the foundation-building realm. I, a small fish and shrimp in the body-training stage, actually need to use vermilion fruit, or three thousand spiritual stones to assist my practice! ? The master smiled bitterly and did not explain anything, but continued: "Zhu Guo actually grows a lot in Qingyun Peak, but it is the strategic resource reserve point of the sect. Even the leader cannot go there to collect medicine at will. Only you These disciples who have just started cultivating and are still in a weak state are not subject to restrictions. I don¡¯t think there is any need to explain why?¡± It is indeed not difficult to understand. We encourage young disciples to be brave enough to explore and challenge their limits. "It just so happens that in a few days, Piaomiao Peak and Xiaoyao Peak will organize newcomers to go to Qingyun Peak for training. You can also join us and find a way to collect a few red fruits. I will help you refine the Bone Strengthening Pill and Bone Strengthening Powder." "What if I can't pick it?" The master thought for a while: "Actually, it doesn't matter. Even if there is no bone-strengthening pill, it can be done by replacing it with a lower-level pill, but the cultivation speed will be at least ten times slower. You can weigh it yourself." What else is there to say? What is lacking now is time! Let's go up the mountain! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: Stepping up to the top "Huh? You're going to Qingyun Peak!?" Piaomiao Peak, outside Teng Yuntang, a tall black and white disciple looked at the little junior brother in front of him with great surprise Oh no, considering the red and white Taoist robe that the other party was wearing, he should be called senior brother. ??????????????????????? Senior Brother Hongbai asked in surprise after hearing his surprise, and just nodded: "Well, I heard that Master said that I want you to sign up with Senior Brother Yue, right?" The black and white disciple smiled bitterly: "It is true that I am responsible for organizing this Qingyun Peak experience, but I just didn't expect that there will be true disciples to sign up. Moreover, senior brother, please forgive me for being rude. This time, for this experience, the minimum requirement is to practice Qi. Only those in the training stage can participate. At least as far as I know, there is no precedent for disciples in the training stage to participate." ¡°And the black and white disciples still haven¡¯t said a word. Even if it is the body training period, you have to practice to the peak of body training before you come back. Nowit doesn't look like you have the level of an innate martial artist! ?????????????????? But forget it, there are so many things to care about, and it¡¯s not an express regulation. He has only been a black and white disciple for four years and has reached the sixth level of qi training. He has no right to make decisions about this matter. He should go back and report it to his master and let him make the decision. ¡ª¡ª "Oh? You mean, that kid Wang Lu also wants to participate in the trial?" At the top of Piaomiao Peak, Liu Xian asked the disciples in the hall in surprise. "Back to Master, he did say that. This matter is unreasonable. Usually very few true disciples will participate in such an experience, and his cultivation level is not up to standard. According to the disciple's observation, he can only reach the second or third level of body training at most. It still takes some time to practice before reaching the peak of physical training, and he is not up to the standard of Qi training period, but after all, he is a true senior brother, and it is not convenient for me to refuse, so" Halfway through, Liu Xian waved his hand and interrupted: "No need to refuse, just count him as one." The disciples in the hall raised their heads in surprise: "But, Master, it's already very difficult for Junior Sister Huo and I to take care of four newcomers. With one more member in the training stage, we can't guarantee safety." "It doesn't matter, there is no such thing as a foolproof experience. If everything is taken care of, what else is it called? It's just a trip! Besides, since Wang Lu is a disciple on Wuxiang Peak, you don't need him to live or die. Come and care, just focus on the other four junior brothers and sisters. You and Huo Ying should be enough." The audience was shocked: I don¡¯t need to care about his life or death! ? How is this possible! ? Although I have long heard that the relationship between the master and the fifth uncle of Wuxiang Peak is not harmonious, but isn't this implicating innocent people? It is too "Okay, Yue Yun, this trip to Qingyun Peak is also an experience for you. There are many things that need to be arranged. You go down first and prepare well. If you don't understand anything, just ask experienced brothers. You are a disciple of my Piaomiao Peak, and you can also ask me if you are a disciple of Xiaoyao Peak. You must get things done, understand?" "Yes, Master!" ¡ª¡ª "Senior brother, Master has approved your application. So at this time in a week, we will still gather here and we will set off to Qingyun Peak together." Speaking of this, Yue Yun hesitated for a moment and then added, "This week, senior brother, please prepare well and step up your practice. Although we will not go too deep in Qingyun Peak, we will not go as far as Qinglong Gorge at most, but There will still be risks. Junior sister Huo Ying and I started only two years earlier than you, so our cultivation levels are not high, so we may not be able to take adequate care of ourselves." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely help you at that time. We are brothers in the same sect. If you need help, just ask. No need to be polite." Yue Yun: "Then I wish senior brother all the best." Turning his head, the black and white disciple smiled bitterly in his heart: He really deserves to have come down from Wuxiang Peak. He walked so gracefully and calmly on the road to immortality back then, but he had a brain problem just two years later. ¡ª¡ª In the next week, Wang Lu did not waste any time. He continued to advance in the practice of the Wuxiang Sword Bone. Although there was obviously a bottleneck in the progress. The joints at the eighth level could not be opened, but the effects of the first seven levels were improving little by little. The earth appears, and when you practice daily, you will always feel a gentle power dispersed among the limbs and bones. When the time is right, it can break out of the cocoon and become a blockbuster. Although this opportunity still seems far away, Wang Lu has vaguely understood in his heart that the Wuxiang Sword Bone is indeed not a technique that is blindly cheating. In addition, after hearing that Wang Lu was going to climb Qingyun Peak, the landlady taught him a sword technique called Rouyun Sword. "It seems that this swordsmanship has a deep relationship with your good friend - the swordsmanship was first created by a member of the royal family of the Yuntai Empire who had cultivated to the realm of martial saint, and later became the emperor's swordsmanship.The secret sword, after thousands of years of improvement, has become the current Rouyun sword technique. This swordsmanship has no other characteristics, it is heavy on defense and strong in toughness. If it can be combined with Yuntai's specialty soft sword, it can almost be a life-saving talisman. Of course, I don't have a magic weapon level weapon at the moment, but this crape myrtle soft sword can be used as well. If you can master this swordsmanship, at least this trip to Qingyun Peak will be a little more secure. " In the old saying, a hundred days practiced the sword for thousands of days and practiced the sword. In a week, even if Wang Lu's talent was amazing, he could only practice the sword method, but to this extent was enough. "Because when you are successful in sword bone cultivation and start practicing Qi, you will have the Phaseless Sword Technique to practice, and this Rouyun Sword Technique will be eliminated. Unless you have the leisure to understand the sword's meaning, Rouyun Sword Technique will be eliminated. It doesn¡¯t taste like anything.¡± The boss lady¡¯s evaluation of Rouyun¡¯s sword technique is average, but if she carefully selects and teaches this sword technique, how can its value be mediocre? Wang Lu was very surprised to find that the Rouyun Sword and the Silk Winding Step were a perfect match. The combination of the two was not as simple as one plus one. This sword technique, which is good at discharging force and converting it into force, combined with the Silk Winding Step. Toughness and defense capabilities will be doubled exponentially! On the day when he first mastered his swordsmanship, Wang Lu went to the Black Bear Cave at Wuxiang Peak to challenge his old neighbor. The black bear was defeated miserably by Wang Lu last time. He worked hard this week and kept collecting spiritual herbs and elixirs. When they met again, he had grown stronger. When he saw Wang Lu, he roared and pounced on him, nearly twice as fast. ! Of course, after a week, Wang Lu's silk-winding steps have also improved. If he really gets into a fight, he is still not afraid. But now if he wants to test the sword, he will not dodge or evade, and block it with a horizontal sword! With a loud bang, all the black bear's overwhelming power was deflected by a soft purple sword. Wang Lu himself stood with the sword in his hand. Although his body was shaken by the huge force, his expression did not change and his body remained motionless! And with this round, needless to say the result. Half an hour later, the hard-working black bear was beaten into a ball, like a mountain of meat, and then a white cloth was pulled over his head, as if hugging him. Head squatting to defend. Wang Lu vented his desire on the black bear Oh no, Wang Lu found full confidence. He held the soft sword and jogged all the way to the Piaomiao Peak Teng Yuntang. At this time, five or six people had gathered in front of the hall. The tallest among them was the organizer Yue Yun. This Black and White, who had only been in the profession for four years, was chatting happily with several junior brothers and sisters. When he saw Wang Lu running towards him, Yue Yun quickly greeted him. Said: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, here, here!" Yue Yun greeted like this, and everyone else turned their heads. Wang Lu was happy when they turned their heads. "Oh, aren't these Junior Brother Zhu Qin and Junior Brother Wen Bao?" Zhu Qinpi cupped his hands with a smile: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, good morning." Then, others followed suit and bowed - no matter what they think in their hearts, the rules of the sect must be observed! Especially in front of Teng Yuntang Hall where people come and go, if the elder in charge of punishment catches him disrespecting his senior brother, copying the rules will definitely make him cheat! After greetings, Yue Yun specially introduced Wang Lu to the training team and itinerary. This trip to Qingyun Peak was led by two slightly senior black and white disciples, Yue Yun and Huo Ying. The participants were two black and white and two blue and white, both newcomers who entered the mountain together two years ago. Speaking of which, Wang Lu just walked across the Golden Bridge two years ago and met two monks from Piaomiao Peak. At that time, they said that although Piaomiao Peak was an outer sect, the disciples of the sect were not necessarily inferior to the inner sect. Now it seems that this is indeed the case. The two blue and white people who participated in this experience were both in the Qi training stage. One of them, a taciturn woman, actually broke through to the eighth level of Qi training! Although the realm is unstable, the actual mana and spiritual energy that can be used may not be more than that of the ninth grade, but the eighth grade is still the eighth grade! It is simply shocking, and according to Yue Yun, this junior sister named Yue Xinyao actually has a second-grade water element earth spiritual root! On this point alone, he is stronger than most inner sect disciples, but it is a pity that he lacks some enterprising spirit and adventurous spirit, and did not take the road to immortality later, and missed the inner sect. This Qingyun Peak training team, including Wang Lu, has two sixth-level Qi training, one eighth-level Qi training, three ninth-level Qi training, and one second-level body training team. It can be regarded as a quite satisfactory team of low-end monks in Kyushu. Many low-end immortal cultivating sects in the mainland often send teams of this size out on official business. The composition of the team was well-structured and quite satisfactory, but the appearance of a certain Kohaku ruined everything. In terms of cultivation, there is no doubt that the second-level body-forging person admires the last one, but in terms of identity, the red and white robes are so blinding that even a leading monk like Yue Yun has to respectfully call him senior brother! What's worse is that because of Wang Lu's existence, even designing the team's formation has become troublesome. Logically speaking, the one with the lowest cultivation level should be placed second to last and be taken care of by Junior Sister Huo Ying who leads the battle. However, according to another theory, the highest-ranking Red and White True Successor should bear the brunt, alongside Yue Yun! ? ?Yun Yun and Huo Ying discussed it but couldn't figure it out, so Wang Lu volunteered: "I will be the leader! Look at me, my senior brother, to protect everyone!" Yue Yun squirted on the spot, okay, anyway, this is your choice, I don¡¯t care! So the group lined up, with Yue Yun and Wang Lu leading the way, followed by Zhu Qin and Wen Bao. The two outer disciples walked in front of Huo Ying. The seven of them walked faintly into the Big Dipper Formation, echoing each other from a distance. ?Then, the team started from Teng Yuntang, passed through the Shuchi formation, and came directly to Qingyun Peak. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: Wen Yin and her friends were shocked... Qingyun Peak is one of the twelve peaks of the Spirit Sword. It has the widest area and accounts for more than half of the total area of ??the Spirit Sword Sect. It is the place where the sect grows spiritual herbs and elixirs and raises immortal birds and spiritual beasts. Qingyun Peak is divided into Big and Small Qingyun. Among them, Xiao Qingyun is one of the four independent caves immediately behind Yunbo Tu on the Shengxian Road. However, its essence is different from the other caves. Xiao Qingyun is the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. The great supernatural power is formed by taking a space from Qingyun Peak and overlapping it with Piaomiao Peak. It exists not only in the Great Qingyun Peak, but also in the hinterland of Piaomiao Peak. Xiao Qingyun is mainly used to cultivate some low-level spiritual grass and spiritual beasts. In addition, it can also be used as an excellent training place for disciples to practice, because in this space, there are layers of In the restricted area, the spirit beasts and spirits living in it are clearly defined, so as long as you don't wander in at will, the risk of experience is highly controllable. As for the Immortal Road, it is the least important function. Now the team of monks led by Yue Yun is heading to Xiao Qingyun - in Da Qingyun Peak, there are even fourth-level and fifth-level spirits. These monks in the Qi training period have simply given people With extra meals. Before Little Qingyun Peak and Qinglong Gorge, the theoretically strongest spirits were only second-level or first-level monsters. Although Yue Yun and others might not be able to defeat them, they would have no problem escaping with their junior brothers and sisters. "Then, I will re-emphasize the key points of this experience. Please don't find me verbose. This is your first experience. It would not be wrong to be more cautious - although there are countless people in Xiao Qingyun Peak. Spell restrictions ensure safety, but casualties occur almost every few years. It is definitely not a game. Do you understand? In front of the entrance of Qingyun Peak, Yue Yun, who had a gentle personality, rarely made a serious face. According to the instructions of his master, he started to review the history even though he was frightened. When he was so frightened, several newcomers actually showed nervous expressions, and they all said that they would strictly follow the instructions of their senior brothers - except for a certain Hongbai who was calm and composed. "The true inheritance is indeed a true inheritance. If I hadn't known the details in advance, just looking at the confident expression, I would have thought that this senior brother Hongbai had already completed the foundation building!" Yue Yun sighed in his heart, thinking that his master's instructions to leave this true brother alone seemed to make some sense So I had no choice but to ignore this true senior brother for now, talk about the key points necessary for experience one by one, and finally conclude. "This experience is expected to take five days. The initial schedule is to pass through Wangyue Valley to the entrance of Qinglong Gorge in the first three days, and then return from the Lotus Pond. During this period, everyone can collect herbs at will - of course, the premise is that you have gathering skills Enough so that it won¡¯t go to waste. Then you can participate in the battles along the way, but you must do what you can and strictly follow the instructions of me and Junior Sister Huo Ying.¡± "Understood." "no problem." "Um." "OK." "Yoshi!" Damn it, what does yoxi mean? ? Brother Zhenzhuan, don¡¯t scare me! ? And seeing Wang Lu smiling brightly and reaching out to avoid hitting the smiling person, Yue Yun could only helplessly shake his head: "Let's go." The group of people then officially embarked on the road to Qingyun, with Yue Yun and Wang Lu taking the lead, and Huo Ying adjourning. The entrance section of Xiao Qingyun Peak was protected by numerous spells, blocking out all the monsters and beasts in the mountain. The group walked steadily without any danger, but the mountain road was rugged, and Yue Yun, who led the way, often chose the treacherous road to travel. , which made several newcomers in black, white, blue and white feel a little uncomfortable. Especially the two blue and white female cultivators from Xiaoyao Peak are in a dilemma. Due to their limited cultivation, they really cannot be like Senior Sister Huo Ying. They walk on the mountain road as if they are on flat ground, as light as nothing. They also cannot be like Senior Brother Zhu Qin and Wen Bao. Like my senior brother, he used his hands and feet together and didn't care about getting dirt or moss on them. This journey is so awkward and awkward. Yue Yun, who was leading the way, secretly laughed in his heart. He was indeed a newcomer. Although his cultivation level was good, he lacked experience and could not even use three points for his very good skills. Even if the cultivation of the ninth level of Qi training is not enough to freely use the magic of lightening, these people have already completed their physical training before practicing Qi, and they have the strength of innate martial arts masters But have you ever heard of any innate martial arts masters? Martial arts master, even climbing mountains is difficult? The Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s physical training period is already considered to have a solid foundation, but after two years of innate cultivation, most of them are quick-achieved. These newcomers have no realm, but they still cannot master their own power. On the other hand, the true senior brother has some real skills, and he admires the lowest level of cultivation of the second level of body training, but he can walk in the mountains and forests like flying, which is not much better than himself, the sixth level of Qi training with the blessing of divine movement. ! Haha, it is indeed a true biography. I don¡¯t know how long they walked along this road. Occasionally, the group looked back, and the entrance to Xiao Qingyun was unknowingly buried in the sea of ??white clouds.?This little Qingyun Peak is actually so high and so big! ? "Senior Brother Yue Yun, how long do we have?" A female cultivator in blue and white couldn't bear it anymore and asked. At this time, she was already red and panting, dripping with sweat, her hands were covered with mud and green moss, her hair was messy, and she looked miserable. The leader of the team, Yue Yun, turned around and said with a smile: "Why, Junior Sister Wen Yin can't hold on any longer?" Junior Sister Wen bit her lip: "No, it's just" It¡¯s just that she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Yue Yun seemed to be deliberately making things difficult for everyone along the way, following inhumane paths. Sometimes he even led everyone to climb a hundred-meter-high vertical cliff with his bare hands Even a genuine innate martial artist can't afford to hurt him. Among the group of people, Shu Wenyin struggled the most to follow. In terms of cultivation, she could not compare with Yue Xinyao, who had earth spirit roots. In terms of basic skills, she could not compare with the two senior brothers from Piaomiao Peak. Although she had already entered the ninth level of Qi training, But none of the techniques of awakening light, cooling, and igniting that I have learned are of use. Although I have learned the magic technique, I have not practiced it formally, so I can't use it at all! And even if it can be used, the magic power of the ninth level of Qi training will not last for a moment and a half, and it cannot withstand the consumption. After a few hours, the girl's heart was full of regret. If she had known this, she shouldn't have signed up for this kind of experience in a hurry. She was just making things difficult for others! Yue Yun smiled: "Okay, if someone is tired, let's take a rest." Everyone felt relieved and sat down on the spot, then sighed. However, before he could catch his breath, Yue Yun suddenly spoke: "According to our planned itinerary, we should pass through Wangyue Valley and at least reach Qinglong Gorge within three days." Everyone looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what the intention was. But Wang Lu heard the problem and asked with a smile: "According to our speed just now, will three days be enough?" Yue Yun nodded: "It's enough - as long as you don't sleep for three days, you can definitely make it." ¡°Three days without sleep!?¡± Wen Yin and her friends were shocked! Yue Yun smiled and said: "And we have to return from Qinglong Gorge via Lotus Pond. The time is only two days. In theory, this experience should be endless." The entire process is non-stop! ? "Of course, I know that with your current level of cultivation, it is too hard to go without rest for several days, so" At this point, the monk who is a sixth-level Qi practitioner couldn't help but smile, "So we need to speed up and give It¡¯s time to take some rest. If you can get to Qinglong Gorge in one day, I can take you for two more days.¡± Playing with fur! You seem to be a loyal guy, just cheat on me! The newcomers could no longer sit still and hurriedly stood up and continued moving forward, regardless of their lack of strength. Yue Yun gave a long laugh and once again walked at the front of the queue, and this time, the speed was a bit faster than before! ??Speaking of which, this person¡¯s potential can only be expressed through squeezing. Wen Yin thought she had been exhausted just now, but now she was on the road again, and new strength seemed to emerge from her body, supporting her to follow Yue Xinyao. Although she was in great pain, she never fell behind. During the difficult journey, Wen Yin gradually understood the significance of this experience. To put it simply, it is to squeeze out potential and hone your cultivation. These monks who have just entered the Qi training stage obviously have the foundation of physical training, but they can't even walk on this mountain road smoothly. Yue Xinyao, who is at the eighth level of Qi training, has less endurance than Wang Lu, who is at the second level of physical training. To put it bluntly, Missing practice! Just learning without thinking is useless! If you are an ordinary sect, you may not agree with this. What are the techniques that can be practiced during the physical training period and the early stage of Qi training? If you have this free time, it is better to meditate more and improve your cultivation. It¡¯s true that the eighth and ninth levels of Qi training are a little bit new, but after the sixth level, you will naturally be proficient in various spells, and you can travel across mountains and rivers as if it were nothing, so why are you wasting your time now? The Spirit Sword Sect, which attaches great importance to basic skills, does not think so. They would rather practice slower, but each step must be solid before they can take the next step. This is also the traditional style of those ancient sects in the world of immortality. According to legend, any monk who comes from this ancient sect is almost a symbol of invincibility in the same realm, especially when facing those monks who only care about the realm of cultivation and have weak foundations. Every challenge has a good chance of winning. Of course Wen Yin couldn't tell whether this kind of obsession with the basics was right or wrong, but in this constant running and climbing, I felt the rapid growth of strength. It felt really good. Compared with the past few months, Breathing and practicing Qi in Xiaoyao Peak, and improving your cultivation are even more joyful. Especially looking at the back of Senior Brother Yue Yun, Wen Yin's heart was filled with yearning. The other party is only at the sixth level of Qi training, and is not much better than himself in terms of realm, but now he is showingThe strength he showed is worthy of the title of senior brother. He just started two years earlier than me. Two years later, can I be able to achieve the level of Yue Yun? I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the sun gradually set in the west, and the trek through the barren mountains became extremely difficult. Yue Yun finally stopped and said proactively: "That's enough, let's take a rest." Everyone immediately sat down on the ground weakly. From the morning gathering to now, they have been running almost non-stop for a whole day! And the water and rice haven¡¯t come in yet! "First of all, congratulations to everyone. After hard work during the day, judging from the progress, we can have a night off tonight." Wen Yin couldn¡¯t help but applaud in celebration. "But, before everyone rests, there is something I need to explain, that is Junior Sister Huo Ying and I have not prepared dinner for everyone. If everyone is hungry, please provide for yourself." Wen Yin and her friends were all shocked! No way? ! You don¡¯t care about food! No wonder when you called everyone to gather, you specifically asked not to bring food and water. It turns out that you are here to be tricked! Senior brother Yue Yun, you are hiding too deeply! Too bad we thought you were a loyal and honest person! "Don't worry, Qingyun Peak is rich in products, and edible wild vegetables and fruits are everywhere. As long as your grades in the herbal medicine course are passable, I believe it will not be difficult to fill your stomach. If you are lucky, you may even be able to pick rare spiritual herbs. " As soon as Yue Yung finished speaking, he heard a simple and honest voice say with a smile: "Oh, red berry, I didn't expect it to be found here." Then, a fat man named Wen Bao reached out and picked a red fruit from the book on the side, and put it directly into his mouth without wiping it. Then the next moment, he vomited it out in great pain and kept coughing. "Here, why are these red berries so bitter? So choking?" Yue Yun sighed: "Junior Brother Wenbao, that is not a red berry at all, but a red thorn fruit. It cannot be eaten directly. It must be processed at least three times to remove the odor." Wen Bao asked blankly: "Red, red thorn fruit?" At the same time, Wen Yin and Yue Xinyao also looked at each other. They had both heard of red berries, but this was the first time they heard of red berries. Yue Yun smiled and said: "Qingyun Peak has a wide range of products. More than 60% of the spiritual herbs in the Kyushu Continent can be found here. Even in Xiao Qingyun, the variety is definitely not comparable to that of the medicinal fields in Piaomiao Peak and Xiaoyao Peak. I'm here for the first time, you guys. Being able to recognize one-tenth of the vegetation around you is considered very good. Speaking of which, what are your grades in herbal medicine?" Wen Bao smiled bitterly: "Elementary Herbalism, Level C." Yue Xinyao said calmly: "Elementary Herbalism, Grade A." Wen Yin curled her lips: "Elementary Herbalism, B Middle School." ??Then it was Zhu Qin: "Intermediate Herbalism, Class B." Yue Yun was surprised: "Intermediate herbal medicine? Not bad. I learned intermediate level in just two years. I am much better than my senior brother." However, this kind man also secretly smiled in his heart: But senior brother, I am no longer what I used to be. I have worked hard in the past two years. Now I am at the B level in advanced herbal medicine, and I am expected to reach the A level within this year. All junior brothers and sisters, please work hard, hahahaha! However, when he turned his head, he saw a taciturn senior brother Hongbai. Yue Yun thought for a while, although the other person was a bit unsociable, it was not easy to isolate him, so he opened his mouth to strike up a conversation, and then he saw Zhu Qinda standing by. Urgent: "Senior Brother Yue, please say goodbye" "It's a pity that the words have reached my lips and I can't hold them back." "I wonder about the achievements of this true senior brother" Wang Lu smiled: "Professional-level herbalism, first class. Thank you for asking." Yue Yun sprayed on the spot, damn, expert level armor! ? And it¡¯s a professional-level herbal medicine that has only been started for two years? You are the reincarnation of Shennong! ? Wang Lu was very humble: "No, I'm just a top student." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Watch me fight you for a hundred rounds! "This true senior brother, are you not joking?" Wang Lu smiled: "It's not even a professional level, it's so unskilled to joke about it." Yue Yun almost squirted again: Damn it, even the professional level is ignored! ? Your goal is the stars and the sea! ? Wang Lu continued to be modest: "No, I just want to get the title of Erudite for now." Yue Yun was surprised again: The title of Erudite? That title can only be awarded by obtaining first-class results in more than six professional-level cultural courses! The rewarded sect points are enough to lead your own team for twenty trials! Wang Lu said: "Now I am still short of a professional-level Xiyi Common Language and I haven't gotten an A grade. I will apply for the assessment after this experience is over. As expected, I can pass the exam." ????????????????????? Damn, you¡¯re only missing one subject to be knowledgeable? So, senior brother, you already have five majors? You've only started working for two years, right? Yue Yun was getting more and more surprised, and Huo Ying next to him also looked surprised: "Could it be that the true genius who became famous some time ago is you, senior brother Wang Lu!?" Wang Lu insists on being modest: "How can I be called a genius? I just use the time that others use to drink tea to read books." This is really not a fake attack. In the first two years after entering the school, most disciples were busy with cultivation and daily tasks necessary for the sect. However, as a true disciple, Wang Lu had no sect rules and had nothing to do except routine long-distance running and medicinal baths every day. In desperation, he could only study hard to earn points to pass the time. In addition, he was indeed very talented, and he was particularly good at reading and taking exams. It was logical that he would eventually become a top student. And Wang Lu¡¯s reputation as a top student is not well known in the Lingjian Sect. On the one hand, Wang Lu himself is low-key, coming to class and leaving after class and never talking nonsense with others. On the other hand, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect each have their own training. Who has the time to care about a newcomer who has been in the profession for two years? How was your class score? Even if he Wenquxing descends to earth, what will happen to the master of the spiritual sword? If the foundation building is successful in two years, it is worth paying attention to. ???????????????????????? No matter how loudly the slogan of quality education is shouted by the Lingjian Sect, cultural classes are not taken seriously in the end. However, the results of the cultural classes, which are not taken seriously, have played an important role in Xiao Qingyun's experience this time. For Zhu Qin and others, most of the plants around them are unrecognizable. Even Yue Yun, who leads the team, can only recognize 67 out of 10 of them. But in the eyes of a professional, there is no secret for a mere little Qingyun! While others were struggling with the difference between red berries and red thorn fruits, and whether a bunch of edible fruits in front of them could actually be eaten, Wang Lu had already walked around easily and came back. At that time, I was holding a big pile of wild fruits in my hands. ¡°Everything is edible, you¡¯re welcome.¡± There was a slight silence on the scene for a while, no one took action. The two Xiaoyao disciples, Yue Xinyao and Wen Yin, did not dare to reach out because they were not familiar with Wang Lu and considering the huge gap between outer disciples and true disciples. Not to mention Zhu Qin, who had been quarreling so fiercely with Wang Lu in the past two years that the accumulated blood he vomited could fill a reservoir. How could he be willing to accept his favor? So in the end, the most heartless Wen Bao broke the deadlock. The fat man stretched out his hand and took the largest wild fruit in his hand, chewing on it. The sight of eating it was particularly eye-catching. Wen Bao stretched out his hand, and the two girls became less scrupulous. They each took the fruit and ate it quietly. Needless to say, Yue Yun and Huo Ying were self-sufficient. Zhu Qin felt uncomfortable just sitting there. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ninth-level Qi Practitioners are far from capable of fasting, especially when the people around them are feasting, the hunger in their stomachs will double So Zhu Qin glared at the fat man who broke the deadlock and caused embarrassment. Wen Bao was startled and almost dropped the wild fruit to the ground: "Here, Senior Brother Zhu Qin, what's wrong?" Zhu Qin scolded: "You are so happy to eat the food you came here!" As a result, before Wen Bao said anything, the two female cultivators suddenly choked and could no longer swallow. When they looked at Zhu Qin, they were naturally not polite - even if the inner and outer sects were treated differently, they were still Are little girls not allowed to have a temper? Zhu Qin wished he could slap himself in the face for offending two junior sisters for no reason. Why the hell would it be Damn it, it's all because of that stupid Wang Lu! I didn't like him two years ago. He is indeed a disaster! Look, look at his face that seems to be smiling but not smiling! insidious! Very insidious! Although there was a silent cry in his heart, the situation was stronger than the others, and Zhu Qin had no choice but to endure hunger as a form of practice. However, after a while, a fat man next to him spoke again. "Oh, just eating fruit is not enough. If there is meat?Okay. " I wipe it, my brother, I am hungry, I am stupid, you are forced, you are still thinking about meat! ? You might as well just cut your own belly into half, it's not inferior to the best beef brisket! After hearing Wen Bao's childlike words, Yue Yun and Huo Ying couldn't help but smile: "Even Xiao Qingyun is a place for experience after all, not for everyone to travel. This time, thanks to Senior Brother Wang Lu, we can It¡¯s a feast for the eyes. Otherwise, even if we come here, we will only be able to fill our stomachs.¡± However, at this time, as a spiritual sword master, Wang Lu was no longer satisfied with eating fruits. He stood up and said, "How about I go hunting." Hunting! ? "This little Qingyun is so rich in products, there must be a lot of birds and beasts. I'm going to hunt some hares, wild boars and the like for everyone to eat as a sacrifice." Wang Lu said and was about to leave the venue. Yue Yun and Huo Ying quickly stopped him: "Brother, please don't be impulsive!" "There are indeed many birds and animals in this little Qingyun, but they are not for eating!" Wang Lu was immediately surprised: "You are not here to eat, but you are here to love us as a family member? Our Spirit Sword Sect is an animal protection organization?" Yue Yun smiled bitterly: "Senior Brother, I misunderstood. What I meant was that Xiao Qingyun's beast is extraordinary in strength. Especially now that we have entered Wangyue Valley, the spell restrictions have been slightly relaxed, and there are already many second-level spirits here. Wandering around." "Level 2 spirit monster? So what?" Yue Yun is simply helpless. Senior brother, you are almost a knowledgeable person. How can you ask such a stupid question? Level 2 spirits are generally between the peak of physical training and the first and second levels of Qi training - of course, for spirit sword cultivators with relatively solid basic skills and advanced techniques, it doesn't matter if they are at the first or second level. But no matter what, after all, they are almost at the same level as this training team. If they meet some of the best, even Yue Yun, who is at the sixth level of Qi training, will not be able to match him. After all, this experience is not for the monks to crush all the way with their superiority in cultivation! The theme of normal Xiao Qingyun¡¯s experience is hiding and survival! There are Level 2 spirits in Wangyue Valley. When approaching Qinglong Gorge, even Level 1 and Level 2 spirits may come out and hunt your sister! Wang Lu was extremely surprised after hearing the explanation: "So that's it, I really didn't know. The points for the elective course Jiuzhou Spirits and Monsters are too low, so I'm too lazy to choose. It seems I have to make up for it carefully when I go back." Yue Yun is almost weak. Nonsense, Jiuzhou Spiritual History is a compulsory course for monks. Only a person like you can turn the compulsory course into an elective so of course the points are low. In fact, the lower the points, the more important it is! As he was talking, Wang Lu's ears suddenly twitched: "Is there something wrong!?" The next moment, before Yue Yun and others could say anything, Wang Lu had already drawn the soft sword from his waist, and his whole temperament became fierce and extraordinary. It was not until Wang Lu entered the fighting state that Huo Ying suddenly moved her eyebrows: "Senior brother, something is indeed approaching, and it just touched my Liuyunsi, but it's not a big thing." "You still have to be more careful. Experience is no small matter." When Yue Yun said this, the other people who were eating the fruit also became alert, stood up, formed a circle, and released newly learned self-protection spells that they were not yet proficient in just to be safe. When Yue Yun saw it, he sighed again in his heart: It is still too young. He has just entered the Qi training period and has insufficient magic power. He must be careful when releasing any spell to avoid waste. Good thing now, three lighting spells were released, and five alert notification spells were released at once! Do you have any brains? Didn¡¯t you hear Junior Sister Huo Ying say that Liuyun silk has been arranged? ? Wang Lu, on the other hand, is still at the second level of body training. As long as he pulls out the sword, it is equivalent to doing everything he can do, and there will be no waste! ??????????????????? But is this also the point of experience? All the masters are trained in the realm of bad guys. When I came to Xiao Qingyun two years ago, my performance was not much better. Just as she was thinking about it, Huo Ying said again: "It's here, right in front!" Following the direction of Huo Ying's finger, a small golden-haired beast about three feet long came into everyone's sight. The little beast looks very similar to a fox, with a pointed face and a long tail, but a pair of fox eyes are as red as blood, giving off a strange and crazy aura. The next moment, the little beast suddenly rushed towards the crowd! Extremely fast! Even Yue Yun and Huo Ying didn't have time to react! But finally someone had time to react! Wang Lu sneered and threw the soft sword forward like a whip with a muffled bang! He actually swatted that little fox back! ¡°Junior brothers and sisters, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m here to protect you!¡±   Then Wang Lu said no more. After all, Junior Brother Yue Yun explained that there are monsters everywhere in the world of Xiao Qingyun. As for monsters, their strength cannot be judged by size alone. Even though this little fox is not big, but one person dares to attack a team of seven monks. This is a perfect elite template, and he is determined to win! But it doesn¡¯t matter, let us, the top student, come and try it first! Even if you can't defeat him, there are still so many junior brothers and sisters behind you! I just think of myself as a tank! In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu was already stepping on silk steps, dancing with the Rouyun Sword, and was fighting with the little beast! As soon as he took the hand, Wang Lu gasped. The spirit is indeed a spirit. It is far from the stupid bear on the Wuxiang Peak who can only hold up a white flag and squat on his head. Although he is not big in size, his speed is astonishing. ! Although the first charge was unexpectedly shot back by him, but next, the little fox was like golden lightning, almost dazzling people's eyes! Wang Lu did not dare to be careless - for spirits, such speed is often matched by high attack power. Otherwise, this fox would not be so aggressive and pounce on anyone it sees! As for small monstersthe attack power they can produce is probably poison. Once you are bitten, even if it is just a small wound, the consequences are unpredictable! But this was not a problem for Wang Lu. Ziwei's soft sword flicked, and a ball of sword light dazzled everyone! Although Wang Lu's footsteps and figure were far inferior to the quickness of the little fox, he took two steps forward and blocked the little fox from advancing even an inch! The little fox made several attacks, obviously much faster than its opponent, but its wonderful footwork and purple sword light worked ingeniously to block its path at critical moments. Even if it suddenly changed directions many times, it could not break through. The opponent's sword circumference. After several attempts to no avail, the little fox bared its teeth at Wang Lu fiercely. The blood in its eyes became even richer, and it was obvious that it was out of anger. It glared at Wang Lu with irritable hatred. Wang Lu was happy: Hatred is good, but to be a tank, you have to stabilize your hatred to be qualified! Little thing, if you have the ability, just come at me, haha! The little fox had indeed identified Wang Lu. While letting out a high-pitched roar, baring its little white teeth, it launched a lightning attack on Wang Lu, trying to bite off a few pieces of meat. However, Wang Lu's Silk Step and Rouyun Sword were so domineering. For a while, there was only a loud banging sound. The Ziwei soft sword collided with the little fox no less than a hundred times. This lightning fox was helpless against the opponent's sword net! Of course, there are some imperfections in the process. This Rouyun Sword is the best method in the world for discharging force and converting force, but it does not have the skills to exert force. In other words, it is full defense without any attack ability, so the little fox is of course Wang Lu's defense couldn't be broken, and there was really nothing Wang Lu could do with this little thing. But it doesn't matter, Wang Lu has no other advantages, except for his extremely confident endurance. He didn't know the Rouyun Sword at the beginning, and he could kill the blind bear on Wuxiang Peak with just one Silk Step, but now he has the Ziwei Sword in his hand. , Little fox, just wait until you are exhausted by me, hahaha! In the blink of an eye, one person and one fox have been fighting fiercely for more than a hundred rounds, with no winner or loser! And Wang Lu seems to be getting braver and braver as he fights! Hahaha! It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a level two spirit monster, it¡¯s nothing more than that! Junior brothers and sisters behind you, don't rush to take action, I want to challenge this little thing to a duel! At the same time, Yue Yun and his friends were all shocked! Wen Yin tremblingly took out a book of Jiuzhou Spirits and Monsters from her sleeve. "Watching the Moon Fox, first and fourth grade, flexible, friendly and pleasant, non-aggressive. When happy, its pupils turn red and its fangs are exposed. Main purpose: pet" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: Watch me fight you another hundred times... The sword's light is like lightning, and the setting sun is like blood. The fierce battle between Wang Lu and the unknown spirit has been going on for an unknown length of time, but the sun is setting and night is approaching. Wang Lu is worthy of being the true successor of the Spiritual Sword, with impeccable defense and amazing endurance. With only the Silk Step and the Soft Cloud Sword, he was able to block the lightning-fast little fox to death. The little fox was grinning and excited at first, but after hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, he became weak and his speed became slower and slower. Seeing that his opponent was weakening, Wang Lu let out a long laugh and took a step forward to switch from defense to offense. Although he had never learned any offensive martial arts, how could he use any martial arts to deal with a tired and paralyzed little fox? study? Just kick it in the head! It was super useful when dealing with Blind Bear, haha! However, as soon as he took a step, he was stopped. When Wang Lu raised his head, he saw that it was Yue Yun who was leading the team. This senior inner disciple now looked embarrassed and said hesitantly: "Well, Senior Brother Wang Lu, I think you have to be merciful and merciful." ah." Wang Lu was amused: "Just now you said this was an experience and not a trip, why have you become sentimental now? Although this little guy looks cute, he may actually have hidden murderous intentions. We must resolutely overcome our pity for cute animals and take action when it's time to do so. Before you start, you must know that the world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs" Yue Yun really had no choice but to smile bitterly. The two girls from Xiaoyao Peak were hesitant to speak. A certain black and white, who had always been at odds with Wang Lu, wanted to make it clear: You are indeed so cruel, even facing a kind and pleasant pet fox can cause pain. Fight with others for a hundred rounds using dangerous tactics! Thank you! However, there are so many outsiders present at this time, especially the two senior brothers and sisters Yue Yun and Huo Ying. If he rashly provokes the true disciples, even if he can get some temporary advantage, he will inevitably be punished by the elder Richeng as a fool These two Over the years, he and Wang Lu had countless duels hidden in the dark, and he had never been openly disrespectful to Wang Lu! So, endure it! I must endure it! Even if my belly is about to burst from laughter at this time, and the risk of incontinence has skyrocketedbut I still have to endure it! The atmosphere on the field was as weird as any. Faced with Wang Lu's illustrious military exploits, everyone was really speechless. In the end, the older Yue Yun could only take the lead, showing a bleak smile like constipation, and barely said anything. Let¡¯s celebrate Wang Lu. "Haha, senior brother, um, there are specialties in the arts. You have amazing achievements in the academic field. You are already very proud." "Alas, it is not easy to achieve academic excellence. Senior brother, you have sacrificed so much for cultural classes you can be called a model of quality education!" Wang Lu chuckled: "Award, reward, reward, this little incident is not worth mentioning." Yue Yun coughed and said: "Since that risk has been eliminated, junior brothers and sisters should seize the time and rest as soon as possible. Starting tomorrow, our training will be more difficult, so everyone must be prepared." ¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, Yue Yun and Huo Ying woke everyone up, and the group embarked on the road to experience again. The second day's experience was much more difficult. First, Yue Yun speeded up without mercy, and when entering the Wangyue Valley area, the mountain road became more tortuous and dangerous, doubling the difficulty of traveling. Secondly, the spirits of Wangyue Valley began to gradually appear. Of course, non-threatening pets like Wangyue Fox accounted for the majority, but there were also many powerful beings that Yue Yun weighed and needed to be careful to avoid - experience. The theme of the game is lurking and survival, not head-to-head combat, and after seeing Wang Lu's peerless magic, Yue Yun thought twice and decided that it would be better not to participate in actual combat this time. However, under such tortuous conditions, the training team still persisted! After the first day of training, it stands to reason that everyone is exhausted and their muscles and bones are weak. But in fact, for these young monks who have mastered physical training and introduced Qi into their bodies, a day of training can just bring out their dormant potential. , the control of power is also easier. Even Wen Bao, who looks the stupidest, seems to be a bit more agile during the mountain climbing process. As for Yue Xinyao, who possesses the earth spirit root, she has mastered the art of divine movement in practice, easily blessing herself and Junior Sister Wen Yin, and climbing over mountains and ridges is as smooth as walking on flat ground. In this way, Wang Lu, who was originally at an advantage, found it difficult to follow. Although he has endless endurance and many years of mountaineering experience, it is only the basic attribute of the second level of physical training. The silk step is the top combat footwork, but it cannot really increase a person's traveling speed. Following a group of Qi practitioners who are gradually enlightened Behind the monk, there was naturally a lot of pressure. So on the second night, when Yue Yun found a hiding place in Wangyue Valley and prepared to organize a rest, he became a little troubled. According to the general itinerary plan, this five-day calendarAs you practice, your traveling speed should increase day by day. It took three days from Xiao Qingyun Entrance to Qinglong Gorge, but only two days to get back. The last day was an all-out rush march. Even he, a veteran black and white of the sixth level of Qi training, had to keep his spirits up, not to mention the others. It¡¯s okay to use all your energy to suck milk and fall behind! Then Judging from Wang Lu's situation, let alone breastfeeding, he can't keep up with whatever he eats! After all, from the beginning, this trial is not prepared for children in the training period! If it weren't for his true identity, Wang Lu wouldn't be qualified to join this team! What can be done? If we strictly follow the regulations, Wang Lu is naturally left to fend for himself. Anyway, he is the one who signed up to participate in the training without overestimating his capabilities, and he should of course bear the consequences. But Yue Yun really didn't want to make things so ruthless. No matter how many controversies Wang Lu had, he was still a fellow disciple. If he could take care of him, he would do his best to take care of him. This was also a time to test his ability to lead the team. If he handled it beautifully , maybe you can get extra sect points when you go back When he was thinking about weighing the matter, he saw Wang Lu coming over on his own initiative. Yue Yun smiled: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, do you have any advice?" Wang Lu said: "Xiaoyue, at today's pace, I don't think I can keep up with the team at all." Yue Yun quickly shook his head: "What the hell, senior brother, you are too humble, actually" Speaking of which, I¡¯m stuck. What¡¯s the point? In fact, you really can't keep up with your second-grade body training Yue Yun is a kind person after all, but he is not very good at lying. In the end, he could only hide it with an awkward giggle. Wang Lu didn't feel dissatisfied at all: "So I think that at this time, I should carry forward the spirit of the stupid bird flying first." Yue Yun was stunned: "The stupid bird flies first?" Wang Lu said: "You guys are resting here now. I will set off early and catch up with me after you set off tomorrow morning. We will meet at the gate of Qinglong Gorge. I can use a simple mathematical model to describe the detailed chasing process. You explain, Xiao Ming set off from home at speed A, and three hours later Xiaogang started at speed B" How could Yue Yun be in the mood to listen to Wang Lu's mathematical model? He immediately said in shock and anger: "How is this possible? Senior brother, you are really fantastic! After this little Qingyun arrived at Wangyue Valley, there were dangers everywhere. Even I didn't dare to walk alone without Huo Huo. Only with the cooperation of Junior Sister Ying can we ensure safety. Senior Brother, if you go on the road alone, you are going to die!" Wang Lu explained: "No, no, junior brother, you are overthinking. I only made such a suggestion with absolute certainty." "Absolutely sure? Please explain!" Wang Lu then said: "That's it. Just now, I borrowed Junior Sister Wen Yin's Jiuzhou Spirits and Monsters Chronicles, and then I went through them in general. I already know the spirits that I may encounter in Wangyue Valley, so for the next journey It will be very safe.¡± Yue Yun was speechless: OK, you are a top student, you are awesome, you have a photographic memory in the training period, and you can clearly understand the monsters in Qingyun Peak after reading the book once This question is of no use! ? Do you really think that knowledge is power? ? Wang Lu spread his hands: "Then what do you think we should do? How about you carry me?" If the rules allowed it, Yue Yun would really want to memorize it! The problem is that the senior brother who leads the team can never provide any help unless necessary! "This, Yue Xinyao's magic technique" Wang Lu waved his hand: "Pull her down. Her magic power is so pitiful. Giving blessings to yourself and Wen Yin is the limit. If there is one more of me, be careful of her collapse." Yue Yun could only smile bitterly. Indeed, limited to his cultivation level, divine movement and the like were simply not feasible. If it were feasible, he wouldn't have to worry about it! "So, it's the right solution for me to hit the road early. I don't know what you're struggling with." "" At this point, Yue Yun was indeed speechless, but he did not intend to give up his idea, "I'm sorry, senior brother, I still can't agree." ¡°Damn it, what I just said was in vain!?¡± While the two were arguing, they suddenly heard Huo Ying shouting sharply: "Everyone, be careful! Something is approaching!" Everyone was startled and stood up together. Some were setting up magic circles and some were blessing spells. Although they were still in a panic, they had begun to show their skills. It was gratifying to see such progress in one day. However, Yue Yun looked solemn and said nothing. The long sword in his hand shook slightly, showing that the master was highly nervous. To be on the safe side, Huo Ying specially wrapped a length of Liuyun silk around Yue Yun's finger. Therefore, when Huo Ying noticed the abnormality, Yue Yun also realized that the incoming spirit was something special. Most of Xiao Qingyun¡¯s spirits are not very aggressive.?Unless experienced monks accidentally enter their core territory, there will be no battle, and even fewer spirits will dare to take the initiative to cause trouble to the monks. However, this time the monsters who broke through Liuyunsi were clearly prepared! Yue Yun only knew one kind of such a highly aggressive spirit in the Moon Valley And when he saw the branches and leaves of the forest in the distance trembling, and a small hazy green shadow suddenly flashed, he suddenly realized that what he had expected was good! "Be careful, it's a ghost monkey!" As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Ying had already raised a golden dagger, and the sharp golden light exploded from the tip of the sword across all directions. The black shadow in the woods let out a sharp scream, and the hazy green shadow that was used to cover the body twisted and was torn open, revealing its true appearance. It was a monkey-like spirit with a dark green body and bark-like skin that looked like a ghost. Its two huge eyeballs revealed a deep-seated hatred and murderous intention towards living beings. It was exactly the ghost monkey Yue Yun mentioned! Xiao Qingyun's ghost monkey is a creature in the forest that absorbs the aura of wood and the resentment of the dead. It is one of the most dangerous spirits. Although it is small in size, it is good at magic and magic. It can roar to gather people and drive other spirits. Every time you see one A ghost monkey means that it is surrounded by at least four or five spirits! In Xiao Qingyun¡¯s past experiences, more than 70% of the casualties were related to ghost monkeys. Therefore, when they saw the ghost monkey, the two senior monks immediately went all out. Huo Ying used the sword light of the Five Elements Golden Sword to break the ghost monkey's wood phase escape method. Then she circled the flowing cloud silk, and the invisible silk threads buried around quickly gathered together, tightly wrapping the exposed ghost monkey, like a A pale blue cocoon. "go!" Yue Yun followed up by releasing his flying sword, hitting the blue cocoon in the middle. The sword light turned into a strong wind when it collided, pushing the blue cocoon to fly into the distance. The ghost monkey is a second-level, fourth- and fifth-level spirit. Not only does it have a variety of body-protecting magic, but the green skin outside its body is also as hard as iron stone, so it is not that easy to kill. In a desperate situation, two monks who were at the sixth level of Qi training could not cast out thunderous spells instantly, but they could cooperate with each other with small spells to banish the ghost monkeys from the battlefield. After banishing the ghost monkey, Yue Yun and Huo Ying felt a little relieved. The combo just now was the essence of the strategy summarized by their seniors after many experiences. Once they encounter the ghost monkey, they must attack it as soon as possible. It drives out, and then comes to deal with the puppet spirits it drives. Otherwise, if a cunning and wise commander is retained, the difficulty of the battle will be doubled! However, this time, Yue Yun and others were really unlucky. Although the ghost monkey was expelled, the puppets it drove were still there! And this time, the strength of the puppet team far exceeded expectations! After taking back the remaining Liuyun Silk, Huo Ying turned pale: "Two Stone Wood ApesSecond and Third Grade, we are so lucky, Senior Brother Yue Yun!" The second-level and third-level spirits have already surpassed the sixth-level monks in terms of strength. Although Yue Yun and Huo Ying can make up for the lack of strength by working with each other, and the chance of winning is more than 60 to 70%, but there are too many variables and risks in starting a war rashly here. Unbearable! Yue Yun said in a deep voice: "Don't be too strong I'm here to stop you. You lead the junior brothers and sisters to retreat first. This training must be stopped." Huo Ying did not hesitate: "Senior brother, take care." Then she immediately turned around and greeted everyone, "Everyone, please support the magic and walk back with me! As long as they leave the end of Wangyue Valley, there will be magic restrictions to stop them!" Several young monks did not argue - in emergencies, the leader's instructions must be strictly followed. Any more nonsense will result in ten points being deducted from the sect's points! On the other side, Yue Yun, who was facing the two monsters, smiled generously, took off two long swords from his back, and inserted them under his feet. "At this time, I really have to be lucky that I have the compound spiritual roots of metal and earth. At least I am good at defense" Yue Yun smiled, reaching out and taking a little dab from a medicine bottle on his waist. on the lips, and then blew hard. The two Stone Wood Apes turned their heads at the same time and stared at Yue Yun. This giant ape is based on the two phases of earth and wood. It is extremely powerful and has tenacious vitality. However, it has a poor mind and can easily be distracted. The meat-flavored powder just applied was enough for them to treat themselves as a delicious meal. The giant ape roared and rushed over, and when he got ten steps closer, Yue Yun shouted loudly, holding the long sword on the ground tightly with both hands, and his magic power surged out! The next moment, a wall made of gold and stone rose from the ground, covering one person and two beasts! Yue Yun held down two stone apes by himself, while Huo Ying on the other hand did not hesitate to use her magic power to bless everyone with the divine movement technique. For a moment, everyone felt as light as a swallow, and their legs and feet were full of incredible power. ¡°Don¡¯t waste the time that Senior Brother Yue Yun bought for everyone, follow me closely and don¡¯t fall behind.¡± Huo Ying explained in a deep voice, but her eyes did not change.?Look at the golden and stone prison where the two stone and wood apes are imprisoned. Although Senior Brother Yue Yun behaved calmly and calmly, as a sixth-level Qi practitioner, he faced two spirits at the same time so he must have risked his life to fight. It's a pity that I have the supernatural root of the wind element and am not good at containing and defending. At this moment, the Liuyun silk at hand suddenly shook again! Huo Ying looked behind her in disbelief. A huge figure slowly walked out from the trees. It had the head of a bull, the body of a lion, and the tail of a leopard, but was as big as a small elephant. Every step caused the ground to tremble slightly. "Wang, look at the moon and roar?" At this moment, Huo Ying's mind went blank! This kind of second-level and first-level spirit monster was the most powerful beast in Qinglong Gorge before. How could it appear here? It's impossible for a mere ghost monkey to drive such a big guy! What to do now? Mochizuki Roar is a second-level first-level monk. Even the fourth-level Qi training monks in the sect dare not say that they have a high chance of winning If he fights alone, he can use his speed advantage to fight with him, but now there are five junior disciples around him. Junior sister, once you walk away, it is equivalent to throwing the threat to them! what to do! ? In the midst of hesitation, I suddenly heard someone speaking. "Huh? It's from the Moon Watching series again? It's interesting. Put it here and I'll challenge it!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Damn it, senior brother, your plug-in is... In Huo Ying's horrified eyes, a certain Hongbai, holding a soft sword, walked openly towards the bull-headed beast in front of him. "Haha, see you again in the Mochizuki series. He's grown so big. Are you the father of Mochizuki Fox?" Dad, your sister! How can a Minotaur give birth to a fox? ? What a weird mother it must be! ? You idiot, looking at the word "Wang Yue", you think it is related to the "Wang Yue Fox" and belongs to the "Wang Yue" clan! ? What did you read in the Jiuzhou Spirits and Monsters book you borrowed from Wen Yin? Although they were both born in Wangyue Valley, the difference between Wangyuehou and Wangyue Fox is as big as the brain gap between you and a normal human being! That's a huge difference! How many roars went off in Huo Ying's heart. Now she truly understood the headache that Senior Brother Yue Yun had when facing this true disciple. She had a splitting headache. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But no matter what, he must not be allowed to face Mochizuki Roar alone, as that would simply lead to death! Huo Ying turned the Liuyun Silk and tried to wrap it around one of Wang Yuehou's legs like a ghost monkey, but the giant beast felt something foreign on its body and just shook its body, but the Liuyun Silk could not wrap around it. Huo Ying secretly sighed - the level difference between the two parties was indeed too big, and the wind spell that she was good at was completely restrained by the other party. For now, she could only use the Five Elements Sword, relying on the power of the Five Elements on the magic weapon and The opponent is fighting. However, at the same time, Wang Lu did not give Huo Ying any time to sacrifice his sword. He stepped forward in two steps and was already less than five steps in front of Wang Yuehou. The Ziwei soft sword drew an arc from bottom to top. , which is exactly the starting position of Rouyun Sword Technique. Wangyuehou lowered his head and looked at Hongbai who was approaching. The instinct of the beast told him that the little thing in front of him was not a threat at all, so he didn't pay too much attention and just waved his front paws casually, preparing to brush it away. open. However, what Wang Lu was waiting for was for the opponent to move first. Almost at the same time as Wang Yue roared, Wang Lu stepped forward, and with his body shape like the wind, he easily bypassed the claw attack and rushed to the opponent's chest! The chest and abdomen are critical areas. Wang Yuehou could no longer remain calm at this moment. His huge body rushed forward, trying to knock his opponent away, but Wang Lu avoided it again like a swimming fish and adjusted incredibly well. The center of gravity went directly to the side of the body, and the sword light of the Ziwei soft sword directly threatened the vital points of the flank! Although Wangyuehou is not known for his agility, he has never been in such a panic. He was continuously being approached by people to his vital points. This giant beast felt the severe threat, and its pupils suddenly turned red, as if it was about to show its true skills. "Wang Lu, get out of here!" Behind, Huo Ying shouted helplessly that the refining spell of the Five Elements Sword in her hand had not yet been completed. At the same time, she had to protect other junior brothers and sisters, so she really couldn't take care of Wang Lu. "Ha, junior sister, don't panic, this idiot can't do anything to me." The next moment, the huge bull's head was raised high, and an indescribable roar came rolling in! "Hmm" Huo Ying's expression changed, and she immediately threw aside the Five Elements Golden Sword in her hand, replaced it with the Five Elements Wooden Sword, and shook out a green light to protect herself and the people behind her. Even so, several junior brothers and sisters were still shocked by the rolling sound. Their faces were pale and shaking, and Huo Ying's wooden sword light was also shaky. ¡°Hooh oh oh oh!¡± The roar of the giant beast is endless and getting longer and longer. The reason why Wangyue Roar became the dominant force in Wangyue Valley is precisely because of this powerful roar! This kind of roar that shakes the energy and blood, even shocking the three souls and six souls, acts directly on the human body and is not blocked by any magic. Once it is pushed to the extreme, it can even destroy gold and crack rocks. Only the Western mammoth in Icewind Valley back then Only a monster like this can be resisted. Although the young monks had good magical power and their physiques had been honed during the physical training period, they could not compete with the monsters and monsters. They were suddenly shaken to their core and their blood was boiling. The special skill of Wangyue Roar is not a magic spell, but a natural superpower. Therefore, Huo Ying cannot use all the means to restrain the magic. She can only use the wood phase spirit sword to reluctantly arrange a wind formation, which can barely offset several It is quite powerful, but the technique is not right and the effect is really limited. Fortunately, the junior brothers and sisters are still up to par. Yue Xinyao used the calming technique, Zhu Qin blessed everyone with the blood-activating technique, and even Wen Bao surprisingly released the solid rock. Although it was somewhat wrong, it was better than nothing. Several people tried their best to support and gradually retreated. The situation was still not optimistic. As for Wang Lu himself, who was facing the roar Huo Ying almost didn't dare to think about it. So a near -distance distance, there is no obstruction, the two forging the second product even if the body is broken, it is not strange, I hate that I can¡¯t protect everyone in the end.As one of the leaders, endless feelings of regret surged out, accompanied by waves of sound, which made Huo Ying unable to lift her head, and her knees gradually fell to the ground. However, at this moment ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s still half a year until the beginning of spring, what the hell are you talking about!¡± boom! The next moment, the roar stopped abruptly. Huo Ying raised her head and saw Wang Yuehou holding her nose and looking up to the sky, screaming, and a fountain of blood gushing out from her nose! Wang Lu took back his golden right foot and raised the crape myrtle soft sword in his hand with a look of displeasure on his face: "This idiot is not very good at fighting, but he has an expert level when he wakes up. Doesn't he need to be beaten?" Although Wangyuehou couldn't understand what the other person said, he knew what the other person was doing. He opened his mouth and a stronger roar brewed in his throat. "Hooooooooh!" ¡°Damn, it¡¯s not over, is it!?¡± When Wang Yuehou roared loudly, his body was out of control, so Wang Lu followed up with another kick on the nose, accurate and hard. Wang Yuehou's passion suddenly turned into a whimper. At this time, Wang Yuehou was really on his knees This guy is actually immune to the roar! Totally unscientific! In the past, in Wangyue Valley, I have never seen a character who dared to face his roar, whether it was the ghost monkeys roaring and gathering, or the monks who occasionally came to practice except those who could tell at a glance that the spiritual energy was rich and powerful. Monks, otherwise roaring together, will always be invincible. Not to mention Wangyuehou, Huo Ying, who was watching the battle from behind, also felt that her jaw seemed a little dislocated! At that distance, facing the roar of Wang Yuehou, even Senior Brother Yue Yun, who had strengthened his body with the spiritual energy of gold and stone, would have been seriously injured, but Wang Lu was completely unharmed! ? He obviously only has the second level of physical training, how can his body be so strong! ? Is this the difference between inner disciples and true disciples? Master, I also want to teach it seriously! Under Huo Ying's incredible gaze, Wang Lu once again shook off the Rouyun Sword Technique and fought with Wangyue Roar. The bull-headed beast bared its teeth and claws, but was completely helpless against the combination of Silk Step and Rouyun Sword. Wang Lu was so dizzy that he was surrounded by It's dazzling, and if you occasionally hit a claw, the opponent can remove most of the force, and eat it hard without any harm. And whenever it wants to raise its head and roar, Wang Lu often seizes the opportunity to kill it After struggling for several rounds, Mochizuki Hou was finally convinced, used his paws to pinch his nose, turned around and ran away! Who would have thought that Wang Lu would not let him go: "Oh? You have offended Wang Lu and you still want to run away? There is no way out!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out and grabbed Wangyuehou's hind hoof. The strength was not strong, but the timing was clever, causing the giant beast to lose its center of gravity and fall with a plop. Wang Lu immediately jumped forward, and the Ziwei soft sword was erected directly in front of the vital part of Wang Yuehou's lower body. The giant beast suddenly became as motionless as a sculpture. "Tsk, tsk, run, keep running! It will be easier for you if you run." Wang Lu chuckled, reached out and patted Wang Yuehou's muscular back, and then put back the Ziwei soft sword. But Wang Yuehou really didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. He lay on the ground and turned around to look at Wang Lu with a pair of bull¡¯s eyes, waiting for him to be punished. At this time, not far away, the cage held up by Yue Yun's golden and wooden swords finally became overwhelmed and collapsed. The two Stone Wood Apes roared and tore open the cage and broke out of the ground. Yue Yun, who was in the middle of the cage, was already half-kneeling on the ground, his Taoist robe stained with blood. Huo Ying was shocked: "Brother, how are you doing!?" Yue Yun reluctantly opened his eyes, mixed with shock and anger: "Why haven't you left yet!?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the figure of a certain Minotaur, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. When Wang Lu saw it, he raised his hand and slapped Wang Yuehao: "Damn it, you idiot, why are you so ugly? You scared my junior brother to the point of vomiting blood!" Wang Yuehou stayed close to him, and then looked at Wang Lu carefully with bull's eyes - his slap didn't hurt much anyway, as long as he didn't aim at his lower body with the soft sword. Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed forward: "Go and get rid of the two stupid apes there." Although Wang Yuehou didn't understand human language, he could guess Wang Lu's intention. At this moment, he was depressed and decided to kill those two stupid monkeys to vent his anger! Immediately he pounded his arms on the ground and roared before attacking. "Damn, you remember to eat but not to fight, right? It's called Mao!" Wangyuehou covered his nose, ran over quietly, and fought with Shimu Yuan. Although the strongest killing move is not dared to be used indiscriminately, the huge and strong body of Wangyue Roar alone is enough to rival the Stone Wood Ape. When the giant ape saw Wangyue Roar, he was also secretly afraid and could not use his fists and kicks. Two against one cannot gain the upper hand. At this time, Huo Ying and others would not let go of the opportunity, and a burst of spells and flying swords were released randomly, cooperated with Wangyue's roar to beat the two apes until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and they held their heads and begged for mercy. Not long after, there was a moon-watching roar in front of everyone, and two stone-wood apes were kneeling on the ground side by side, waiting to be punished. Huo Ying supported the injured Yue Yun, and felt as if she was falling into a dream. The red and white figure of a certain figure looked incomparable at this time. tall. The True Inheritance is indeed the true Inheritance. Even though Mochizuki Fox had a hard time defeating him, he was able to perform miracles against Mochizuki Roar. However, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why the indestructible sonic attack was ineffective against him? Could it be that the fifth uncle, who had always been poor, left him some treasure? "Ahemno, because his basic skills are stronger than any of us." While coughing up blood, Yue Yun explained to Huo Ying and others: "The sonic attack of Wangyue Roar directly affects the human body and is difficult to be reduced by spells. And before we build the foundation, the physiques of us Qi-training monks are stronger than those of innate martial arts masters. They are limited, so they can't bear it. But those martial arts masters who have practiced martial arts to the point of blood and bone can easily withstand the roar of Mochizuki So this is a kind of monk who is difficult to fight, but the martial arts master is easy to fight. It's not that Senior Brother Wang Lu's strength is unfathomable, it's just that his physique is far beyond us Sigh, no wonder Master said there's no need to worry about taking care of him. It turns out that Senior Brother Wang Lu doesn't need to worry about it. Let others take care of it" Several young men in black, white and blue seemed to understand it but didn't realize it was serious. Just a moment later, Huo Ying asked: "However, his speed and strength are indeed only at the level of the second-level body forging. Has he been hiding his strength?" "No, I think this is probably related to the skills he practiced. It is said that the fifth uncle is good at defense, soeven if the other attributes are only the second level of body forging, his defense ability and vitality are far beyond it." Having said this, Yue Yun gave a bitter laugh: "Although it seems a bit sour to say this, if the opponent is not a spirit like Wangyuehou or Shimuyu, but a ghost monkey, I'm afraid Senior Brother Wang Lu will not be able to deal with it at all. , It¡¯s not that his strength is completely different from others, it¡¯s just that he has met the most suitable opponent. Don¡¯t be discouraged. His performance along the way has exceeded my expectations.¡± So the blue and white and black and white people suddenly regained some confidence - it's not that we are too incompetent, but that a certain red and white is too perverted! "But now, the experience can no longer go on I'm sorry for dragging everyone down because of me, cough!" As Yue Yun spoke, he vomited blood again. Although the junior sister had fed him the pills just now, there was no immediate effect. And without the key leader, the group had no choice but to withdraw from the experience. Several junior brothers and sisters quickly comforted: "Senior brother, what are you talking about? If you hadn't tried your best to stop the two giant apes, we would have been finished." "We should thank Senior Brother Wang Lu. If he hadn't stopped Wang Yuehou, none of us would have been able to escape." Wang Lu waved his hand: "No need to thank you, but the problem now is, Junior Brother Yue Yun, you are so seriously injured, how are we going to go back?" Yue Yun hesitated for a moment: "It stands to reason that once a serious accident occurs, you can seek help from the master, but" However, firstly, it is impossible for the masters from the division to arrive so quickly, so they cannot help. Secondly, once the magic talisman for help is played, everyone's points for this experience will be greatly reduced, and the team leader will even have to have points deducted. Of course, now is not the time to care about the score. When Yue Yun takes out the talisman for help, he must use his magic power to drive it. "Wait a moment." Wang Lu stretched out his hand to stop him, "Junior Brother Yue Yun, can this talismancan I designate the person to ask for help?" Yue Yun nodded: "Well, the one currently designated is Master, what's wrong?" "Oh, I think there is no need to alarm the second uncle with this kind of thing. Several elders of the sect have their own affairs to be busy with, so it is better to find someone who is idle." "Idle person?" "Well, for example, my idiot master." "Ha!?" Yue Yun was startled, "Fifth, fifth uncle!? How is that possible!?" Wang Lu smiled bitterly: "It's not that unreliable, after all, she is a golden elixir, and she has been bored recently, so it's just right for her to do something serious and contribute to the sect." Yue Yun and Huo Ying looked at each other, unsure of their minds. The sect did not have any clear regulations on this kind of thing. What Wang Lu said made sense, but intuitively it felt inappropriate. In the end, Yue Yun gritted his teeth: "Thanks to Senior Brother Wang Lu, my life was saved this time. Since Senior Brother, you have spoken, what else can I say?" So he stretched out his hand to change a few words on the talisman, and then instilled it with magic power. Suddenly, a golden light rose into the sky and flew into the distance. Volume One, Chapter 13 of the Ascension Conference: Hahahaha, they really believe... After about a stick of incense, a woman in white stepped on a flying sword in the distance and flew towards her holding a spiritual talisman for help. When approaching Qingyun Peak, a vague light shield seemed to flash for a moment, but the woman shook the golden talisman in her hand, and the light shield disappeared. After a while, the flying sword landed on the ground, and several people in black, white, blue and white saluted in unison: "I've seen the fifth uncle!" "You're welcome." The woman in white looked at the crowd, then at the three spirits kneeling in a row, and couldn't help but smile: "The situation is not bad. When encountering this kind of lineup, there were no too heavy casualties." Yue Yun said: "Thanks to Senior Brother Wang Lu for showing his power." "Oh, you are Yue Yun, who entered the profession more than four years ago?" The woman carefully looked at the young inner disciple, then looked at the remains of the gold and stone cage not far away, and said, "Back then, The second senior brother said that you are a monk who is willing to sacrifice and endure hardships. He is indeed right. You sacrificed yourself to cover the retreat of the junior brothers and sisters. As a leader with experience, your courage is worthy of praise. " Yue Yun was surprised and happy in his heart. It was rumored that this fifth uncle had always been at odds with Piaomiao Peak. Although they had little contact with each other on weekdays, he always thought he would be an elder who was very difficult to talk to, but he didn't want to praise him so much! "But" the woman changed the subject and added, "It's a good thing to be willing to sacrifice, but unnecessary sacrifices can be avoided. You should know that if you face two stone apes with your own strength, even if you are seriously injured, you are lucky, so why? Not joining forces with Huo Ying? " Yue Yun explained: "Because I didn't estimate Senior Brother Wang Lu's ability at the time, and the Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters must have someone to take care of them, so I arranged for Junior Sister Huo Ying to go" "Someone must take care of you? That's stupid! You seniors are the guides, not the nannies of these brats! The experience of the Spirit Sword Sect is not a near-miss game. Without truly experiencing the test of life and death, they will only die when they step out of the gate in the future. Faster! Do you think that the situation was difficult when we encountered two Stone Wood Apes and a Moon-Watching Howler? When your master and I were sent out for testing by the Spirit Sword Sect, we were in the same period. There are only a dozen of the more than a hundred fellow disciples left, and that is the real test. You are far behind!" Yue Yun broke into cold sweat after listening to these words, not to mention that he had indeed done a lot of work that was beyond the provisions of the leader's manual The management trainee project that the master had always been vague and silent about made his hair stand on end. . "Okay, after all, you performed well in this experience, so I won't say anything more about you. The same goes for everyone else. Although you are still too young to be honest in my opinion, the road to immortality is always taken step by step. . This is the end of this experience. Although it seems that there is still a lot of distance to go, your experience is enough to digest for a while." After the woman finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to conjure several emerald green bamboo swords: "Each of you will hold one. The destination has been set for you, which is at Sixiang Peak." The Four Elephants Peak is the relay place for the Twelve Peaks of the Spirit Sword. It extends in all directions, so it is appropriate to set it up like this. Yue Yun and others nodded, hugged the bamboo swords, and left. However, before leaving, she saw that the fifth elder had no intention of leaving, and Wang Lu stood quietly beside her. Yue Yun was curious and asked a lot: "Uncle Fifth Master, aren't you leaving?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and then coughed: "That's rightthere are so many spirits appearing in Wangyue Valley at the same time, and they are deliberately targeting you experienced monks. I'm afraid something is fishy. What if there is a problem with Qingyun Peak's spell restriction? The disaster is endless. So I will check the nearby restrictions with Wang Lu and treat it as an on-site lesson." So Yue Yun and others immediately sighed, the true inheritance is worthy of being true, even if the master is so unreliable, he still has countless more opportunities to learn than other disciples No wonder he has the ability to rival Mochizuki Hou after only the second level of physical training, it is really enviable Jealousy. And the fifth elder doesn¡¯t seem to be as bad as the rumors. Not only does he take good care of the junior disciples, but he also takes into account the safety of the magic ban here. He is really a model of meticulousness and responsibility! With eyes of reverence, Yue Yun and others drove away from Qingyun Peak with green light. When their figures disappeared into the sea of ??clouds, the woman in white burst into laughter. "Haha, they really believe it!" Wang Lu, who was on the side, shrugged: "What's there to be proud of when you bully a few brats? Don't sects have rules now? If you cheat me, it doesn't count as cheating Otherwise, I wouldn't be embarrassed to cheat Yue." Where's that kind person Yun? But let's think about how to deal with the leader and others first." The woman patted her plump chest confidently: "Of course I deny it to the end! I don't want money or my life, what else can you do?" "Master, let me ask you a question about true disciples."   "Well, tell me." "If the master of a true disciple is disqualified as an elder, will the disciple's true identity be retained?" "Damn, don't have so little confidence in me. How could such a trivial matter shake my position as an elder Well, probably not." Afterwards, the fifth elder himself felt a little guilty, "So we still hurry up." After saying that, the fifth elder drew his green bamboo sword and stretched out his hand to pull Wang Lu up: "My top students who specialize in herbal medicine, cheer up. This opportunity is rare, and you can't waste a minute or a second." "Ha, you also know that opportunities are rare. Without my help, you would never have entered Qingyun Peak in a hundred years! So how can you thank me?" The master was very proud: "50-50!" "It's a deal, but we need to find Zhu Guo first." "Okay, I also need that thing, let's pick enough at one time!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????: The green bamboo sword galloped across Wangyue Valley, and entered the Qinglong Gorge in a blink of an eye! Qinglong Gorge is also the place with the richest products in Xiao Qingyun, with third and fourth grade spiritual herbs everywhere. Of course, the corresponding thing is that the number of spirits entrenched here is also the largest, and there are even spirits of level three or above, which are far beyond the ability of monks in the ordinary Qi training period However, when the monks have reached the foundation building stage, according to the sect rules But he can no longer enter Xiao Qingyun at will. Therefore, some of the special herbs of Xiaoqingyun Qinglong Gorge are particularly precious. This can be regarded as a generous benefit of the Spirit Sword Party to those young monks who dare to challenge their own limits. But now, the generous benefits of the Spirit Sword Sect are being plundered in alarming ways. A certain porcupine-like barbaric invader, under the careful guidance of a leading party, is quickly and effectively picking various rare spiritual herbs in Qinglong Gorge. . "At eleven o'clock, the platform at 500 meters, according to data, is the growth point of Ganoderma lucidum in Qinglong Gorge. There is a high probability of collecting Ganoderma lucidum that is over a thousand years old." On the green bamboo sword, Wang Lu held a volume of "Qingyun Zhi" in his hand. Combining his knowledge of herbal medicine, he pointed out to his master the place where the elixir grew. The master reacted immediately, turning the direction of the flying sword and heading straight towards the high platform where the Ganoderma lucidum grew. As the green light approached, there were several frightening roars from the high platform, and several strong black shadows came from the high platform. He fled in embarrassment and ran all the way to the distance. That is the third-level spirit that is supposed to guard Ganoderma lucidum here. It is almost an unsolvable problem for Xiao Xiu in the Qi training period. Over the years, only a few lucky people of the Spirit Sword Sect can deceive their guards and collect it in Qinglong Gorge. The specialty Ganoderma here But now the fifth elder who came straight from the sword only leaked a little of the elixir energy, and these psychic spirits were so frightened that they became confused and fled in panic. "Very good. A water ganoderma and a wood ganoderma have medicinal power of more than a thousand years. They are worthy of Qinglong Gorge." The woman in white had two groups of rich spiritual energy in her hands, and the medicinal materials on the high platform were wrapped in them. Let the medicinal power leak out. Wang Lu on the side nodded: "This should be a certain leyline node in Qingyun Peak, which is particularly suitable for nourishing Ganoderma-like herbs. It's a pity that the legendary thousand-year-old flesh Ganoderma is not seen." "It doesn't matter, if the quality is not enough, we can collect it in quantity. There are no thousand-year-old ones, but there are a lot of five- or six-hundred-year-old ones." ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re also picking 500-year-old lolita? Are you trying to kill them all?¡± "It won't come once in a hundred years anyway. If we don't take action, will we leave it to others?" Seeing the woman in white stretching out her delicate hands and sweeping away the Ganoderma lucidum that had taken hundreds or even thousands of years to accumulate on the high platform, Wang Lu lamented that the master really had a poor sense of moral integrity and used the three-light policy as expected. , completely disregarding the importance of sustainable development, and at the same time, they have to consider how to get themselves out of this mud after the incident. ???????????????????????????? It¡¯s actually simple, just say that you are being forced. Anyway, Master¡¯s lower limit has always been unfathomable, no matter how framed it is, it cannot be exaggerated. But the fifth elder, who had no idea that he had been sold by his apprentice, was completely immersed in the happiness of getting rich overnight. "Very good, I have the red fruit, the golden thread grass, the thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, and I have my Thousand Spirit Pills. Haha, when the time comes, I will open two furnaces, eat one and sell the other, and I will have the money for the wine! Okay! , let¡¯s keep up the good work and try to pick that red refining fruit together!¡± Seeing that the master was about to make great progress, Wang Lu quickly stopped him and said, "Damn it, don't overindulge yourself. Just leave. You are really blocked by the headmaster and the elder in charge. Everything you put in your pocket now is worth it." Take it out!" When the master heard what Wang Lu said, he suddenly realized: "It makes sense! Okay, that's it for today let's leave quickly, don't get caught!" Before he finished speaking, the green bamboo sword was activated with all its strength, and the sword flashed like lightning.He flew away from Qingyun Peak. A few breaths later, a golden sword light fell from the sky and landed on the Ganoderma lucidum platform. The sword light dissipated, revealing an angry old man. It was the second elder Liu Xian who hurried over after being notified by his disciples. The old man looked down at the mess on the high platform, and then looked around. He saw that several of the most valuable herb growing places near Qinglong Gorge had been destroyed, and the losses were extremely heavy! Although he is not responsible for the affairs of Qingyun Peak, this time it was the disciples of Piaomiao Peak who released the magic talisman, and that despicable villain took the opportunity to sneak attack If the master of Qingyun Peak comes back from traveling in the future, how will he explain to him! ? "Wang WuWang Wu! Wang Wu!!!" Liu Xian couldn't hold back the anger in his heart. He looked up to the sky and roared, and the Nascent Soul shook violently! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 14: New Love The story of Xiao Qingyun being robbed by thugs quickly spread within the sect. This time, the consequences were serious. The furious Liu Xian grabbed the sleeve of the elder in charge and went directly to the top of the Star Peak to ask for an explanation. When the leader heard the reason for the incident, he also smiled bitterly. Seeing the two junior brothers furious, he had no choice but to announce that he would implement double rules against the fifth elder. However, a dramatic turn occurred again. When the elder in charge came to Wuxiang Peak, a certain robber actually absconded! This kind of thing has never happened in the Spirit Sword Sect in a hundred years! One day, the elder of the sword hall fled the country because of the spiritual grass worth 100,000 spiritual stones. If he told outsiders, no one would believe it! And what she left behind, apart from an innocent-looking Wang Lu, was only a letter of repentance full of sincere feelings. "Dear senior brothers, junior brothers, and junior sisters: I was wrong, really wrong After a night of repentance, I have deeply realized my sins. In the future, I will travel around the nine states, accumulate virtue and do good, atone for my greed, and wash away my sins. Please don¡¯t come to me before you clear up.¡± When Liu Xian and Fang He saw this red blood letter, they were so angry that they couldn't even breathe out. This lazy guy has never changed in more than a hundred years! Always so fucked up! But now that the matter has come to this, what else can be done? Will the elders of Tianjian Hall go out to hunt him down? It¡¯s not a damning crime, especially when the leader contacted the Master of Qingyun Peak who was far away in Dongli Province, the person involved said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, we are all fellow disciples, what do you want? Just tell me about the medicinal materials. There is no need to mobilize troops and criticize Fifth Senior Sister too much. " Peak Master Qingyun is a very kind monk, and this answer can be regarded as a step down for everyone, and the matter can barely be settled. As for Wang Lu? The elders did not make things difficult for him. First of all, he turned the tide in the previous experience and saved the entire training team, which was indispensable. Secondly two years ago, when he was left to be trained by the fifth elder, he should have expected that such a day would come. The Spirit Sword Sect had brought it upon itself, so they shouldn't embarrass the child. After the storm subsided, everything in the Spirit Sword Sect continued as usual. It was just the daily program on Wuxiang Peak: master-disciple confrontation, but it had to be temporarily suspended due to the absence of the leading actor. After the fifth elder left a letter of repentance, she really left the Spirit Sword Sect, claiming to the outside world that she was going to do good deeds. Of course Wang Lu himself knew that she was looking for a place to refine medicine and sell it. Of course, before leaving, the master did not forget to give him the Wuxiang Bone Strengthening Pill. There were more than 20 pills in a box, enough for Wang Lu to use for one course of treatment. The next stage of the Phaseless Sword Bone Cultivation Method was also carefully copied by her in its entirety and left to Wang Lu to learn on his own. There are medicines and secrets, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether her always lazy master is here or not. Wang Lu calmed down and resumed his old life rhythm, and his life was comfortable. However, within two days, someone came to the door. There were no classes in Teng Yuntang that day. Wang Lu planned to sleep until noon, just in time to save a breakfast. However, he heard the door being called outside early in the morning. When he opened the door, he saw Zhu Qin's face. Wang Lu couldn¡¯t really say he disliked this sex friend with whom he had been quarreling for the past two years, but seeing him at this moment, he had the urge to beat him up. ¡°Are you here to beg for abuse?¡± Zhu Qin outside the door originally had an unusually forced smile. When Wang Lu said this, he suddenly became a little annoyed: "You" But before he could say the next sentence, he was patted on the shoulder by a pair of strong hands, and he was speechless. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, please forgive me for disturbing you." Turning his head, he saw that right next to Zhu Qin, Yue Yun, dressed in black and white robes, was smiling gently. At the same time, there were Huo Ying, Yue Xinyao, Wen Yin, Wen Bao all fellow disciples who went to Xiao Qingyun a few days ago for training. When Wang Lu saw this formation, he understood in his heart and sighed: "You didn't sleep in all the way up the mountain this early in the morning, just to wish me a good year?" Yue Yun smiled and said: "I just came to thank you. I was recovering from my injuries at Piaomiao Peak a few days ago and it was difficult to walk. Today, my injuries have healed, so I gathered everyone to come together as soon as possible. I hope Senior Brother Wang Lu won't blame us for coming. late." "How early do you want to come? Are you here to call for chickens in the middle of the night?" Wang Lu said angrily, "Okay, thank you. If you have any gifts, just put them on the ground. If you don't have anything else to do, please take them back." As a result, Huo Ying suddenly became unhappy: "What? You are so domineering. We came here to express our sincere thanks. None of the other true disciples are as arrogant as you." Wang Luxin said that this is not arrogance, it is just irritating. If you don¡¯t understand, you will understand when I come to call the chicken outside your house tonight. Yue Yun is still sensible: "Junior sister misunderstoodSorry, we came too early and disturbed the senior brother's rest. I'm really sorry. " Yue Yun's etiquette was so thoughtful that Wang Lu was filled with anger and had nowhere to vent. He thought that after these people left, he would definitely go to the black bear on Wuxiang Peak. Then there were the usual polite greetings. Huo Ying, Zhu Qin and others thanked Wang Lu in turn, and each left gifts, mostly elixirs and magic weapons. Huo Ying was not surprised, but she gave him a set of Liuyun silk. ¡ª¡ªA dignified seventh-grade magic weapon, which can be regarded as the best in the early stage of Qi refining. As for Zhu Qin, he simply gave out a hundred spiritual stones, which was a lot less, but the meaning was extremely suspicious, and it was quite a metaphor to laugh at the other party's poor ghost. Wang Lu accepted the order, and after the greetings were over, he closed the door and sent Yue Yun and others out one by one. However, at this moment ¡°Well, Senior Brother Wang Lu, I have something I want to talk to you about alone.¡± Wang Lu was surprised, because the person who applied to stay was actually the most inconspicuous fat man Wen Baowen! Speaking of this fat man, there have been a lot of interesting things in the past two years. At the Immortal Ascension Conference two years ago, many people were not optimistic about this fat man. Although he had a second-level spiritual root, he had a cowardly personality and an ordinary mind. He really couldn¡¯t see much of it. Good future. Two years later, Wen Bao's cultivation seemed to confirm people's pessimistic expectations. Although he was a dignified second-grade earth spirit root, his cultivation level was slightly inferior to that of Zhu Qin, and he could not compete with Wai, who also had earth spirit roots. Compared with disciple Yue Xinyao. ??If we want to talk about advantages, they are honest and simple, and being kind to others. However, cultivating immortality is not about cultivating merit. If you rely solely on good people, you will not be able to survive in the world of immortality However, in Wang Lu's eyes, Wen Bao actually had many advantages and was not as unbearable as others seemed. For examplehe is fat! Two years have passed and I have become fatter than before! It seems to be almost spherical, and I don¡¯t know where the more than one year of hard practice during the physical training period has gone. Being looked at by Wang Lu with great interest, Wen Bao sweated instantly. Two years ago, he was extremely afraid of Wang Lu. Two years later, even though he was already a fellow disciple, he still He couldn't be like Zhu Qin who dared to confront Wang Lu - that was Wang Lu! And an experience in Xiaoqingyun three days ago deepened the fear in Wen Bao's heart. Standing in front of Wang Lu and speaking at this moment, I don't know how much courage it took! Fortunately, although Wang Lu is impatient with others, he is still interested in teasing Fatty: "What's the matter? Just tell me." Wen Bao was shocked and said quickly: "I, I, I, I, I want to practice with senior brother you, you, you, that!" Wang Lu was silent for a long time, and a layer of anger gradually enveloped his face: "You want to practice dual cultivation with me? You are very imaginative, fat man." Being swept away by Wang Lu's cold gaze, Wen Bao almost fell to the ground: "No, no, no, I mean, please ask Senior Brother Wang Lu to guide me in my practice!" "Oh, apprenticeship." Wang Lu restrained his anger, "Why do you think of apprenticeship? Isn't Uncle Liu Xian's teaching good?" While talking, Wang Lu moved a bench and threw it to Wen Bao. Wen Bao calmed down and quickly sat down and explained: "It's not that the master's teachings are not good, but the master rarely teaches us the exercises in person. Several senior brothers teach us on his behalf. Unfortunately, I am too stupid and always No point." "Then what? Those senior senior brothers in Piaomiao Peak can't teach you. I am a second-level body-trainer, and my realm is not as high as yours, so what's the use?" "It's different!" Wen Bao shook his head, "Senior brother, although your realm is not high, you can defeat Wang Yuehou with the second level of body training. This is definitely real skill!" "Okay, it's insightful, but it's meaningless. You can't learn my Kung Fu. It's not a system at all." Wen Bao said: "I know that my talent is not enough, and I will definitely not be able to learn your kung fu, senior brother. But, just like in Taoyuan Village, senior brother, you can always find the right way. If you are willing to help me, I will definitely be able to do it." ¡­Can you stop holding others back?¡± Speaking of this, Wen Bao felt a little sad. It was obvious that the slow progress in the past two years had also put him under a lot of pressure. But Wang Lu was quite surprised when he heard this: This fat man is not stupid! The right path didn't lead, but he actually knew how to take a detour spontaneously, and he really took the right path. Three days ago when he was practicing in Xiao Qingyun, Wang Lu had seen the fat man perform Kung Fu with his own eyes. A dark iron heavy sword that looked like a fire stick was swung like a thin willow stick by him. Although it was completely unorganized, it was powerful and heavy. Invincible. However, the fat man ran slower than a pig, so it was difficult to hit anyone, and the door was wide open when he danced with the sword, as if he was running naked. It felt like he could be hacked to death with a kitchen knife. With such bizarre kung fu and performance, it is easy for people to doubt Piaomiao Peak¡¯s sincerity in cultivating disciples. However, in Wang Lu¡¯s view, the person who designed this growth route is truly a talent! deathThe child has the spiritual root of the earth element and is born with divine power. Generally speaking, he is most suitable to practice those skills that emphasize defense and become a glorious tank. However, once Wen Bao's timid temperament is taken into account, it is difficult for people to trust him. But is this fat guy really hopeless? Not necessarily. Two years later, probably not many people still remember that he had an outstanding performance in Yunbo Tu that many people did not expect - Dead Fatty was the first to come out of the fog after Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan. Trialist, it can be seen that behind that indecisive fat face, there is a powerful explosive power. If this power can be fully exploited, then this set of black iron swordsmanship will be a perfect match. It's a pity that after two years, Piaomiao Peak's ability to explore Wen Bao's potential is really limited. Even after undergoing rigorous training from the inner sect, the fat man is still a fat man. Not only has he not been able to transform into a brave warrior, but he has become like a family member. pig. At this point, even the senior fellow teachers at Piaomiao Peak began to suspect that the master had made the mistake of choosing a loser to start. However, Wang Lu knew very well that it was just that Piaomiao Peak's education methods so far were wrong. . If he had left it in his own hands, this fat man would have looked like a man long ago. Now that he came to him for help, although it was half a fluke that he treated a dead horse as a living doctor, he really made a wonderful move. Wang Lu not only has the means, but is also willing to help. First of all, although he and Wen Bao have not interacted much in the past two years, Fatty is a kind person and is very polite on weekdays, so the relationship between the two is harmonious. On the other hand, Wang Lu now also needs a fat man to help him practice. The next stage of practice of the Wuxiang Sword Bone requires not only the assistance of the Wuxiang Bone Strengthening Pill, but also the daily practice of hitting the whole body with heavy objects. According to the notes left by Master Master, the force of the slap must be enough to kill an ordinary person instantly, and it must be bombarded everywhere around the body continuously From this point of view, Fatty's mad-dog-like black iron swordsmanship is simply too powerful to kill. It's tailor-made! So Wang Lu nodded very generously this time: "Want me to teach you kung fu? Sure." Wen Bao couldn¡¯t believe that things had happened like this. His little eyes widened, and then he pinched his thigh hard, making the fat all over his body tremble in pain. Wang Lu smiled and said, "Of course, I have conditions." The fat man nodded repeatedly: "I understand, I understand. As long as you are willing to teach me, senior brother, I can do anything you want!" As soon as he finished speaking, a look of fear appeared on his face, as if he was afraid that Wang Lu was going to burn him. Wang Lu smiled again: "Don't worry, my conditions are not that tricky. The only thing is that from now on, you must treat me like a teacher." "ah?" "You don't need to kowtow and bow nine times, but the master has to speak and the disciple has to listen. It's that simple. Can it be done?" Wen Bao was overjoyed: "No problem, no problem! Since senior brother is willing to teach me, isn't he my master? Naturally, I will treat you with the same etiquette as I would treat a master! No matter what you say, I will listen!" Wang Lu smiled. Very good, I got a new pet: Wen Bao. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: The Correct Use of Wen Bao Wang Lu always pays attention to efficiency in his work. That afternoon, he made an appointment with Wen Bao to meet at the martial arts arena at Piaomiao Peak. There are three martial arts arenas in Piaomiao Peak. The smallest one is located near Tengyun Hall. It is a training place for recent disciples. On one side of the flat open space, there is a row of red wooden figures with magic blessings neatly stacked. The monks can Test the various spells you have learned on the wooden figure. When Wang Lu arrived, Wen Bao had already arrived a long time in advance and was practicing black iron swordsmanship in an empty field. His fat body was trembling and he was sweating profusely, which showed that he was seriously engaged. However, the fire stick was still unorganized and the sword power was lacking. The Black Iron Sword should be forward-moving and decisive in killing. Wang Lu looked at it for a while, then shook his head: "Stop, it's just a waste of time if you continue to practice like this." Wen Bao made a grimace: "But my qualifications are dull, if I don't practice more" "The route is wrong. The more knowledge you have, the more reactionary you will be. You are already on the wrong team. Naturally, you will do more and make more mistakes." "Ah?" Wen Bao was surprised, "But I do practice according to the method taught by my senior brother, and I have never made any changes without authorization." "That means your senior brother taught you wrong. If he taught you right, why would you come to me?" Wen Bao was stunned for a moment: "What senior brother said makes sense, so how should I practice?" Wang Lu took two steps forward, Ziwei soft sword pointed at Wen Bao from a distance: "Come and fight me for a few moves first." Wen Bao hesitated for a moment, then raised his heavy sword like a fire stick and struck Wang Lu head-on with a roar. Wang Lu did not dodge, but used Rouyun Sword Technique to take a blow. Fatty's 100% strength was immediately neutralized by seven points. Although the remaining three points made Wang Lu take three steps back, it was unable to disturb his Rouyun Sword Technique sword. With his strength, he was unable to cause any real harm to Wang Lu. Wen Bao was not discouraged, and followed up with a sword thrust straight into the chest. Wang Lu turned sideways to block, but this time he did not retreat even half a step. The Ziwei sword came out and put all the strength aside, causing the fat man to lose his footing. , staggering a few steps. The fat man wanted to turn around and fight again, but Wang Lu was no longer interested. "That's enough, do you know where you lost?" Wen Bao praised sincerely: "Senior brother's swordsmanship is so superb that I can't even match it." "Brilliant shit, it's nothing more than mortal martial arts, but your Black Iron Sword Technique can control the earth element's aura, it's indestructible and as stable as Mount Tai. It's a real Immortal Sword Technique. In terms of cleverness, it's better than my Rouyun Sword Technique." clever." "Senior brother, your cultivation is so advanced that even if you are a mortal martial artist" "You, a monk at the ninth level of Qi training, praise me for my advanced cultivation at the second level of body training?" Wen Bao was immediately confused: "This" "In terms of strength, you are at least ten times stronger than me. In terms of speed, we are evenly matched. My only strengths are my steady blood and tough bones. But we are not fighting for life and death, and we cannot fight to the extent of breaking bones and bleeding, let alone You can breathe in the spiritual energy of the world and transform your own magic power, but I don¡¯t even have any internal power Taken together, you have an advantage in almost every aspect, why do you lose?" Wenbao was speechless: "Why?" Wang Lu snorted coldly: "Because you are a coward and a coward." "Uh" After receiving such a blunt comment, Wen Bao felt as if life had given him a mouthful of mustard, making him choke and dizzy. "It is impossible for any other sect to take in a useless person like you who is nothing but fat. Even if you are looking for a handyman, you have to find someone with dexterous hands and feet, and a quick mind, right? The Spirit Sword Sect has chosen you as an inner disciple. It can be seen that the elders in the sect do not distinguish between good and bad, so it is no wonder that the sect is declining day by day and is rated as the most unworthy of the five talents of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Congratulations, fat man, your existence has lowered the character of the entire sect. " "I, I" Although he has been criticized in this way in the past two years, in a sect that pays attention to a harmonious atmosphere, this is the first time that Fatty has heard someone speak so viciously to his face! The other party happened to be Wang Lu, whom he was most in awe of. For a moment, his heart went blank and he was at a loss. However, Wang Lu¡¯s viciousness doesn¡¯t stop there. "Damn fat man, if I remember correctly, were you still the son of Master Canglan in the mortal world? Hehe, your father must have had a headache for more than ten years after giving birth to a waste like you, right?" "Wang Lu, you!?" When someone mentioned his family, the fat man trembled all over, in disbelief. "Oh, if you think about it from another perspective, your father wouldn't be a good father to give birth to a pig-like waste like you. He might even lament that your son is indeed his biological son, hahaha!" "Wang Lu, shut up!" ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about your mother. Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask, are you your mother¡¯s biological child? Hahahaha!?¡± "enough!" boom!   Following Wen Bao's roar, the Dark Iron Sword pierced out like black lightning. Wang Lu had expected it, and stepped back, blocking with his horizontal sword. The Ziwei Soft Sword and the Dark Iron Heavy Sword collided violently. The next moment, Wang Lu flew out like a sandbag. When he landed, Wang Lu staggered a few steps. He only felt that his right wrist was sore and numb, and he was almost unsteady in holding the sword. More than ten meters ahead, Wen Bao looked at the long sword in his hand and the cracks left on the stone floor in astonishment - that was the aftermath of the collision. He could not imagine that he could stab such a powerful sword! "I" Wen Bao looked at Wang Lu blankly, vaguely understanding the vicious verbal attack just now, but why? "You still ask why? I would like to ask you, the disciples of Piaomiao Peak, why you haven't discovered a simple common sense for two years: warriors need anger!" Wang Lu cursed, shook his wrist, and tightened his grip on the soft sword again. He had just taken a blow from Fatty's sword, and his whole right hand was numb from the shock. Fatty was so angry that he used the Black Iron Sword Technique to the extreme. , the natural divine power and the earthly spiritual power stimulate each other, and the power acts on both the inside and outside at the same time. The destructive power is not only doubled? When Wang Lu was roared in front of Wang Yuehou, his energy and blood could not be shaken, but now he could not withstand Fatty's sword, which showed how powerful it was. On the other hand, this phaseless sword bone really has its magic. In just one breath, the aftermath of the shock was completely digested by the body And according to the master, this eighth level of sword bone cultivation can At the beginning, it was hard to imagine what kind of miraculous effects it would have if this extremely difficult level was successfully passed. It took Wen Bao a long time to understand and digest the mysterious experience of the unity of sword and intention when he struck with anger. However, he wanted to recreate it again, but he couldn't do it anyway, which was extremely disappointing. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, was that sword strike just now the true power of Xuantie Sword Technique?" Wang Lu said: "Nonsense, otherwise do you think that the Immortal Sword Technique is as cowardly and useless as the one you used before? The Spirit Sword Sect takes its name from the sword, and swordsmanship is a special skill. Others, such as the Wanfa Immortal Sect, etc. , there are thousands of immortal arts, and the tricks can be endless, but our Lingjian Sect emphasizes using swords to enter the Tao, and one sword can defeat all kinds of magic. Your black iron sword has neither exquisite moves nor endless superpowers. If you want to defeat other people's methods, you can only increase your destructive power infinitely and become indestructible which is the level of your sword just now." These words made Wen Bao fascinated. Indeed, if he could master the sword just now, any spell would be vulnerable to it, let alone Zhu Qin, who was also at the ninth level of Qi training, even if he was at the sixth level. Senior Brother Yue Yun, it will be very difficult to resist A true sword can defeat all methods! "But, I can't use that sword just now." Wen Bao smiled bitterly, and then looked at Wang Lu expectantly. "Nonsense, I'll use up all my anger." Wen Bao was stunned. Indeed, after that sword strike, the original anger disappeared, and he could no longer wield the same sword. Is this black iron swordsmanship really driven by anger? It's no wonder that in the past two years, I have been unable to figure it out. After all, no senior brother is as simple and direct as Wang Lu, who directly humiliates his parents to accumulate anger Wang Lu added: "The seven emotions and six desires of monks are also energy. Otherwise, why do we need to cultivate the mind when practicing the law? The so-called mind cultivation means the freedom to control the power of emotions. When we reach the completion of Qi training, in order to successfully build the foundation, we will For those of you who are starting to cultivate your mind, don¡¯t you Miao Miao Peak have a Piaomiao Immortal Heart? That is a first-class method of cultivating your mind.¡± Hearing this, Wen Bao was suddenly enlightened and suddenly enlightened. He nodded and praised: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, you are really amazing, you know everything!" Wang Lu kicked him over with one kick: "You pig head doesn't even know your own family affairs and you still want me to tell you? Is this fucking common sense in the sect?" Wen Bao was kicked until his fat body trembled, and his head was bloody with scolding, but he was still overjoyed, thinking that he was indeed the right master to worship! Those senior brothers who taught me the skills before didn¡¯t think of this move! But the problem came again. Now that he understood Wang Lu's good intentions, the same method could no longer arouse anger. No matter how he scolded him, the damn fat man always looked beaming with joy and couldn't get angry at all. "It doesn't matter, this isn't simple yet? Warriors, there is a universal way to accumulate anger. No matter you are smart or stupid, rich or poor, healthy or sickas long as you are not abnormal, it will definitely work." Wen Bao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What method?¡± "Well" Wang Lu stared at Wen Bao expressionlessly. A moment later, Wen Bao felt weak in heart and kidneys from being stared at by this sight, and couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Then Wang Lu slowly spoke: "The easiest way for a warrior to accumulate anger is toGet beaten. " "ah!?" As he spoke, Wang Lu punched him in the face! "Hit someone in the face first, there is no limit to your anger!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 16: Endoscope That night, Wen Bao left the martial arts arena at Piaomiao Peak with a bright smile and bruises all over his body. Wang Lu¡¯s general method really worked, and the inhumane beating was undoubtedly effective. The fat man is a cowardly fat man, but he is also a fat man who has been pampered since he was a child and is extremely afraid of pain. His instinctive fear of pain has rarely allowed him to truly experience pain for many years. The relatively mild practice of the Spirit Sword Sect in the first two years also allowed him to indulge in it invisibly. Got him. But Wang Lu was worthy of being a famous teacher. In one afternoon, he made up for Wen Bao's shortcomings in the past two years. There were all kinds of injuries, both obvious and hidden, and there was almost no good skin on Wen Bao's body. In the constant pain and torture, Wen Bao's anger was also rapidly accumulating. This anger originated from an instinct deep in his character. His fear of pain made him instinctively resent anyone who caused pain. Even if the other party is Senior Brother Wang Lu, whom he is extremely in awe of. Behind this cowardly loser, there is actually a powerful explosive power hidden. Yun Botu's achievements were not obtained by luck. This may be an important reason why the Spirit Sword Sect accepted him as a disciple It is a pity that Piaomiao Peak has been in the past two years. The disciples who teach the practice are not really aware of it. Wang Lu was still sharp-eyed and saw the problem. In one afternoon, under Wang Lu's beating, Wen Bao used the perfect Black Iron Sword Technique at least twenty times. One of them even broke through Wang Lu's Rouyun Sword Technique with three swords in a row. The last one The sword hit his chest directly. Wang Lu¡¯s expression changed at that time. He felt like he was looking up at the stars after eating Piaomiao Peak. The pain index instantly broke the table! It can be said that life is worse than death! At that moment, he simply regretted that he had not used the Silk Step to dodge, but had to show off his strength and try the fat man's iron sword However, after this sword strike, the harvest was extraordinary. The main bones in the body were softened by the black iron sword, and the power of the bone-strengthening elixir in the body was further penetrated and volatilized, especially between the chest and ribs, the power of the medicine reached directly to the bone marrow As the afternoon passed, most of the bones in Wang Lu's body felt cool, and his practice of the eighth level of the Wuxiang Sword Bone was greatly improved! According to the master, the first seven levels of sword bones will not have too obvious effects, but this insignificant effect is enough for him to withstand the roar of Wang Yuehou and face the fat man's black iron sword. If the eighth level is successful, it is simply unimaginable. How strong will the bones of this body be! ¡°Tsk, is this the ¡°hardness¡± that Wang Wu is proud of? It is indeed unusually hard. If you don't consider that the Phaseless Sword Bone has almost no help in other attributes, this skill is simply a dream skill. Now, it is really painful. "However, with his ethereal root qualifications, he is not qualified to be picky The eighth level of the Phaseless Sword Bone is certainly worth looking forward to, but the real challenge lies in the eighth level. According to the notes left by the master, the day when the eighth level of power was accomplished was when he introduced Qi into his body. By then, whether the compatibility of Wuxiang Gong is unparalleled in the world, or whether the ethereal root is so noble and stunning, haha, let¡¯s just leave it to fate! " However, it is up to people to plan things, and it is up to God to make things happen. Before the final moment comes, there must be no less preparations. That night, Wang Lu carefully read the notes left by his master twice more, and then decided on the next step of spiritual practice - endoscopy, oh no, the internal vision method. The so-called inner vision method, as the name suggests, is the skill of observing the inside of the body. It is also an indispensable part of the cultivation of immortality. The usual practice of the Spirit Sword Sect is to let the disciples practice by continuously introducing Qi into the body during the Qi training period. With the power of qi transformation, he gradually mastered the internal vision method. Until the time when the foundation was about to be established, the internal vision method was also practiced to the state of great success, laying the foundation for the next step of building the Jade Mansion. But according to Wang Wu, if Wang Lu wants to continue practicing smoothly, it is best to practice the inner vision method in advance, use subtle skills to master the first step of Qi training, and guide Qi into the body to ensure everything is in place. As for the practice of inner vision, it is not difficult at all. As long as there is guidance from a famous teacher, a person with excellent talent can master the basic level in a week. There is no problem with Wang Lu¡¯s talent, whether he is practicing martial arts or cultivating immortality. Unfortunately, there is a lack of a famous teacher responsible for guiding him. His mentor Wang Wu goes out to sell medicine, and he doesn't know when he will be banned and expelled by the relevant departments. There is no hope of returning to Lingjian Mountain. But fortunately, learning the inner vision method does not necessarily require help from immortals. Many excellent mortal warriors are also masters of this way. It is said that the highest state of martial arts can only be achieved by using the inner vision method to its extreme. . And Wang Lu happened to know that he had such a master beside him. Early the next morning, Wang Lu knocked on the door of Home Inn in Lingxi Town: "Madam boss, please lend me the endoscope." "ha!?" "Oh, I'm sorry, I meant to teach me the inner vision method." The landlady rubbed her sleepy eyes: "Are you sick?" "Are you saved? " "Damn, what on earth is going on that doesn't let anyone get a good night's sleep when they get up so early in the morning! You don't intend to continue on the road of martial arts seriously, so why are you so anxious to learn internal vision?" Wang Lu shrugged: "It's hard to disobey a teacher's orders." The landlady then became more serious: "Did Wang Wu say that? Okay, let's practice and see. I also want to see how you, with your ethereal roots, can practice the immortal way." "Thank you very much." ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± In fact, it is not difficult. All the landlady did was hold Wang Lu's hand, send the pure inner energy into his body, and circulate it around to stimulate the large and small acupuncture points. At the same time, Wang Lu's breathing was guided, making him fall into deep meditation, so as to isolate the five senses and devote all his attention to the small changes in the body. Even ordinary people without any spiritual practice can actually feel the changes inside the body, such as the internal organs, bones and muscles. However, the feeling is like a blind man touching an elephant, unable to see the whole picture. As practice deepens, one's perception will become more acute, until the last layer of window paper is pierced, and the fire of light is ignited in the long night, and one can see oneself clearly and truly. For Wang Lu, who has been taking medicinal baths for two years, has made some small progress in the Wuxiang Sword Bone, and is about to complete the physical training period, all he lacks is the last step. Although many people are limited by their understanding, in This level would take a long time, but Wang Lu certainly would not disappoint. When the landlady's inner energy completed the first great cycle, he saw the light in the dark night. The landlady held Wang Lu¡¯s hand tightly, feeling his breath stagnant for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°What did you see?¡± "Roads." Wang Lu closed his eyes tightly and frowned slightly, "Many roads." "Oh, where does it lead?" ¡°Can¡¯t see, every road leads to a distance that is beyond sight, and there is still night at the end of the road.¡± "It's not surprising. After all, you have just learned the inner vision method. Before you formally cultivate your mind and temper your soul, your field of vision will not be too far. However, can the perspective be moved?" "OkayI'm trying to move forward along one of them. There are many branch roads around, and this road seems to eventually form a loop back to the starting point." The landlady smiled and said: "Because those roads are basically the meridians in your body. Although you have not practiced internal qi since you have been taking medicinal baths for two years, the meridians in your body have been unblocked for a long time, so you will see smooth roads. Otherwise, you would have been blocked long ago. Halfway there.¡± "That's it" Wang Lu nodded and opened his eyes, looking a little tired. The boss¡¯s wife said: ¡°Don¡¯t last too long during the first internal inspection. Take a rest when you feel tired. This is a loss of energy. No matter how strong your physical strength is, you can¡¯t make up for it.¡± "I understand that it is inevitable that the first time will be short, and there is no shame in it." "It immediately makes you look embarrassed when you say that!" Then the landlady kicked Wang Lu out of the door for the first time. ¡ª¡ª Time flies, and January slipped by in the blink of an eye. During this month, Wang Lu practiced bones and swordsmanship with Fatty in the martial arts field every day. Fatty's black iron swordsmanship became more and more sharp. Although the moves were still as bad as shit, as he became more and more skilled in using anger, The lethality increased day by day, and Wang Lu's Rouyun Sword could no longer keep up with the rhythm. It was no longer easy to divert the opponent's huge strength and play with the fat man's buttocks. But on the other hand, the cultivation of the phaseless sword bone has also advanced by leaps and bounds. Although the eighth level has not yet been reached, the hardness of the physical body is still increasing rapidly. One time, just when Wen Bao was having sex, Xuan Tie's sword technique struck three times in succession, knocking Wang Lu's Rou Yun sword away. So Wang Lu simply raised his arm and blocked the fat man's heavy sword with his flesh and blood. ! The same three times in a row! Finally, he took advantage of the situation and slapped the other party, which almost frightened the fat man out of his wits. The cost of that shocking performance was that Wang Lu's arm bones were all shattered, and it took him three full days to heal. However, because of the fine detail, the power of the Bone Strengthening Pill penetrated deeper than ever before. After recovery, the bones in his hands became even harder. Not only did I go upstairs, I also got an unexpected reward Wang Lu¡¯s inner vision method also improved accordingly. Perhaps the disintegration of the Wuxiang Sword Bones was too much of a stimulus to the body. During the period of time when the bones were healing, when Wang Lu meditated and looked inside, he clearly saw hundreds of roots appearing beside the path composed of meridians. The hazy Optimus Jade Pillar stands upright like a sharp sword, piercing the darkness. Several of the jade pillars emitted a faint golden light on their surface, which stood out in the darkness. When I asked the boss lady, the explanation I got was that the internal vision method has been upgraded, such asNow you can not only see the meridians, but also the bones. If you continue to practice, you can also see the stars in the sky, which are acupuncture points all over the body. At the same time, there may also be rushing rivers and towering mountains. That is blood and muscles Then, when everything in the body comes into view, the inner vision method is complete. Wang Lu is naturally still far away from the Dzogchen perfection of inner vision, but this promotion still brought him huge benefits, because he can observe the phaseless sword bones with a clearer perspective, which means he can be more targeted. Sexual exercise, as long as the bones flashing with golden light appear in the inner vision, it means that the requirements of the current stage have been met, and you can ignore it. When more than 200 bones in the body are all flashing with golden light, that is When the eighth level of realm is about to be completed. On the other hand, as his inner vision becomes clearer, Wang Lu can also use his breathing to regulate Qi and blood, use Qi and blood to carry the power of the medicine, and focus on some remote bones that are difficult to care about with the help of the landlady, getting twice the result with half the effort. ¡° In this way, both Wang Lu and Fatty grew up rapidly between pain and happiness. In Wang Lu¡¯s words, this was probably a double flight. A month has passed, and Wang Lu¡¯s eighth-level phaseless sword bone is finally close to perfection. The toughness of his physical body has increased several times, and he is already approaching the level of a monk who has built a foundation of cultivation and whose magic power penetrates both the inside and outside! And Fatty Fatty was also content to practice the first six levels of Black Iron Sword Techniques he had learned to the extreme. Compared to the useless piece of fat a month ago, he was more than twice as strong as he was. However, this rapid progress is a matter of accumulation and is based on the solid foundation of Wen Bao in the first two years. The next practice must be step by step. On the one hand, continue to introduce Qi into the body and accumulate spiritual energy in the body, and on the other hand, continue to study Xuantie Swordsmanship, the fourth level of practicing swordsmanshipand neither of these can be accomplished in a day. On the other hand, Wang Lu's Phaseless Sword Bone has also reached its final bottleneck period, and it will take a period of accumulation before it can break through the barrier in one fell swoop. But Wen Bao was still unfinished and asked expectantly: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, what should we do next!?" Wang Lu frowned, thought about it seriously, and then an idea flashed in his mind. "By the way, we should go and practice." Volume One, Chapter 17 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The door is difficult to enter, the face is ugly, and everything is difficult... "Next, we should go practice." Wen Bao was stunned for a moment: "Experience? Senior brother, do you mean experience like Xiao Qingyun? Are you going to use actual combat experience to promote breakthroughs?" Wang Lu sneered: "Mortal wisdom! There are usually three types of so-called experience. One is ordinary experience, just like those second and third-rate sects in Jiuzhou Continent do, sending their disciples to the wilderness and letting them fend for themselves. One. The first is the experience of literature and art, that is, when Yue Yun led the team, most of the situations were under control, and there were no dangers. The last one is the trial we will conduct next: in addition to accumulating practical experience, The most important task is actually to earn challenge points! ¡± Wen Bao looked confused: "What are the challenge points?" Wang Lu said: "Hey, you don't know? Is it not open to ordinary inner disciples? Simply put, it is a reward set by the Spirit Sword Sect to encourage disciples to constantly challenge their limits and challenge themselves. As long as they can complete a difficult challenge , you can earn special points. This kind of points is much more valuable than the points you earn from doing daily tasks as a master. Many rare magic weapons and techniques require challenge points, and more importantly, challenge points. The accumulation can be exchanged for human resources.¡± "human Resources?" "It means asking the elders of the master's sect to help you do things, such as escorting you to complete certain experiences, helping you refine a certain magic weapon, etc. Of course, the labor of the Yuanying old monster is expensive, and the redemption points are astronomical." Wen Bao listened with fascination: "So there are still such points, but with your ability, senior brother, you must have gained a lot of challenge points, right?" Wang Lu smiled and did not answer. ?????????? Challenge points, he did get a lot of them - is the name of the dignified Spirit Sword Master a joke? If you complete the professional level A in any single subject, you can only get one or two thousand ordinary points. But if you break the professional level A in six subjects within two years and obtain the title of Erudite, you can get as many as three thousand challenge points! These are challenge points, and their gold content is much higher than ordinary sect points. Even Lingbao can choose one to exchange for it! But he has other uses for these challenge points. Not only can he not waste them casually, but he must also do everything possible to continue collecting and accumulating them. Although the cultural class challenge points are rich, after getting the title of Erudite, the only things that can be achieved at this stage are some small fish and shrimps, which Wang Lu doesn't like at all. And for a person who has reached the first level of physical training and has not officially entered the ranks of cultivating immortals, the best choice now is the training challenge of the sect. "To put it simply, it means completing a sect training under overwhelming adverse conditions, and then calculating challenge points based on the results of the training. For example, going to Xiao Qingyun with a small number of people and no leader to complete our previous training, You can get one or two hundred challenge points.¡± Wen Bao was startled: "Without a team leader, the number of people is still less than last time? Are you going to die? And such an extreme challenge only costs one or two hundred points!?" Wang Lu said: "Either the challenge points are valuable, what do you think? Are you interested?" Wen Bao hesitated for a while: "Senior brother, I am indeed interested in the challenge points you mentioned, but this kind of trial is not realistic for me. Senior brother, you are so powerful, wouldn't it be better to complete it by yourself? " Wang Lu said: "It is true that there will be additional score bonuses for single-player, but if I am the only one, I can only complete the bottom-line clearance conditions of the experience challenge and get guaranteed points, which is very boring. But it will be different with you." " The fat man trembled all over: "Brother, you think too highly of me. A dull person like me will only hinder others and cannot bear their expectations" Wang Lu was not surprised at all by Wen Bao's retreat. "Speaking of which, I happened to meet Junior Sister Yue Xinyao from Xiaoyao Peak at Sixiang Peak two days ago." "Huh?" When he heard Yue Xinyao's name, the fat man's eyes suddenly lit up and his breathing became faster. Wang Lu just pretended not to see her and said, "Because we rarely meet her, I just chatted with her for a while." Wen Bao asked in a trembling voice: "Senior brother, what did you and Junior Sister Yue talk about?" "It's nothing. It's just to thank me for saving everyone in Xiaoqingyun last time, and then to be deeply impressed and curious about my skills. There is no nutrition at all. But it's a rare encounter, so I asked something else by the way. ¡± Wen Bao was curious: "Anything else?" Wang Lu said: "Yes, I asked her at that time, junior sister, since you are now a grown-up, when will you consider getting married?" ¡°Ah poof!¡± Wen Bao was furious on the spot. Junior Sister Yue is only fourteen years old, and you let her consider getting married. What a loss! However, he became worried again: "I remember Junior Sister Yue seems to be from YunzhouMaybe the daughter of a family that cultivates immortals really has a marriage contract? " Wang Lu said with a smile: "There is no such thing as an engagement. Junior sister Yue told me that their Yue family is very liberal and the elders don't interfere much in the marriage." Wen Bao raised his brows with joy: "Yes, freedom of marriage is worth promoting. We can't be as ignorant as the mortal world." Wang Lu said: "Then I asked, junior sister, do you have anyone you like?" Wen Bao's heart rose to his throat again: "What did junior sister say?" "She said that there is no specific candidate yet. But she likes those monks who are brave enough to challenge themselves and break through their limits. When cultivating immortality, the road to immortality is long, and what you are looking for is breakthroughs again and again. For those who are afraid of facing difficulties, She doesn't care about people at all." Wen Bao suddenly fell silent. After a long time, the fat man put on a brave and generous expression: "Brother, please take me with you for this challenge!" Haha, he really believed it! ¡ª¡ª After finishing Wen Bao, the next step is to go to Lingchi Peak to complete the experience registration and filing work. Among the Twelve Peaks of the Spirit Sword, Lingchi Peak is the most important place for the sect after the Star Peak. Although the peak does not have the energy of the earth to condense and is not a paradise for cultivation, it is the place where the elders and senior disciples of the sect handle the affairs of the sect. It is more avant-garde. To describe it, it is the government office area. The number of people in the Lingjian Sect is declining, and most of the affairs of the sect are decided by the peak masters themselves. However, in recent years, the sect has continued to standardize management, and there are more and more matters that need to be dealt with. The importance of Lingchi Peak has also increased. Of course, these things have nothing to do with the young monks in the training stage for the time being. After Wang Lu entered Lingchi Peak, he walked into a quaint courtyard. A broken plaque outside the courtyard read: Tiance Hall. There are four or five rooms in the courtyard. In the main room, an older disciple wearing black and white clothes is bowing his head. Before the case, when he saw Wang Lu coming in, he raised his head and moved the corner of his mouth slightly, as if he were smiling, but it looked stiff against the simple and serious face. "Excuse me, what do you do for me?" Wang Lu said: "Get ready to go to Qingyun Peak for training." "Then please give me the relevant information." Wang Lu was already prepared and took out a stack of paper and handed it over. The disciple, who looked to be in his thirties or close to forty, nodded slightly, took the information, and began to examine it carefully. "Well, the location is Xiao Qingyun Peak. It starts this afternoon and is expected to take one day. The number of people istwo people!? Just the two of you?" When the black and white disciple saw half of it, he put down the information in disbelief and stared at Wang Lu. Wang Lu suddenly felt a little heavier when he glared at him. This senior black and white person who works in Tiance Hall, whose surname is Mu Mingxiao, has been a disciple for more than thirty years. Although he is only a disciple, he can sit at Lingchi Peak and his cultivation level is already at the level of Xudan. The little bit of coercion released unintentionally is enough to overwhelm a newly initiated monk. Wang Lu secretly laughed in his heart, does this count as a sign of power? It really deserves to be a functional government department! However, with the Wuxiang Sword Bone and having spent two years with a genuine Jindan Peak, Wang Lu was least afraid of any pressure and smiled easily: "Yes, it's just the two of us." Mu Xiao was not too surprised to see that Wang Lu was not oppressed by his aura at all: he was a true disciple after all, so he might have some magic weapon or magic weapon on him. "Where is your leader?" Wang Lu shrugged: "There is no leader." Mu Xiao stared at Wang Lu in disbelief for a long time, knowing that he was sure that the other party was really not joking "It's just nonsense!" Mu Xiaojian¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and he shouted sternly: ¡°One is at the ninth level of Qi training, and the other is at the first level of body training, so you want to go to Xiao Qingyun to practice!? Who do you think you are!?¡± Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "Who we are is clearly stated in the information. I am Wang Lu, the True Successor of Wuxiang Peak" Before he finished speaking, Mu Xiao interrupted coldly: "I know, Wang Lu, the true disciple who miraculously became a disciple two years ago. According to the rules of the sect, I should call you senior brother before the golden elixir is achieved. But here. It¡¯s Lingchi Peak, Tiance Hall! Your true identity has no control over me here!¡± Wang Lu smiled: "Junior brother, you are so excited. I don't want to use my status as a true disciple to suppress you. Our father is not Li Gang. We just want to go to Xiao Qingyun to experience and register with you." After a moment of silence, the black and white disciples said categorically: "No, I cannot agree to your registration request." Wang Lu frowned: "I remember that since the Lingjian Sect began fifteen years ago, the disciples' experience has been changed from an approval system to a registration system. As long as the submitted information meets the requirements, registration will be carried out.??You can be released after registration. But I have never heard that the disciple in charge of registration is qualified to reject the application for experience. " Mu Xiao said: "The lack of a guide in the information is an indication of incomplete information." "Haha, Junior Brother Wenbao and I are going to start a challenge mode. How can we challenge if there is a leader?" Mu Xiao returned the information expressionlessly: "But without the guide's information, I can't possibly let you go." Wang Lu tilted his head: "Oh, there is no guide at all. Where did you get the information about the guide? I said to this senior brother, don't stick to the rules so much. The rules are that the dead are alive. If it's really difficult for you, Then let me lead the way. As a peerless master of the first level of physical training, I plan to lead this trumpet of the ninth level of Qi training. Is that okay? " Unexpectedly, instead of accepting this plan, Mu Xiao slapped the table: "No problem!? You have the nerve to say no problem? The Spirit Sword Sect's experience management regulations clearly stated that if you want to be a leader, you must practice Qi Sixth Quality cultivation is the bottom line! You haven't even mastered the first level of body training, so what if you have the reputation of being a true disciple? Just give me twenty years of training first! Wang Lu then chuckled: "Oh, I remember the management method quite well. It's more than enough to fool other disciples, but it's a pity that the person in front of you is the Spirit Sword Academic Master! Open your eyes and see clearly how to write the word "Academic Master"! It¡¯s so fun to play this game in front of me!¡± Wang Lu really hasn't been angry for a long time. After living in the Spirit Sword Sect for two years, most of his brothers are relatively easy to get along with. Even his best friend Zhu Qin has never really had any deep hatred. The mocking of each other is more out of a living habit. But this classmate Mu Xiao really made him angry. Sure enough, when I was eating at the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria, I heard people comment that those senior brothers and sisters who work at Lingchi Peak are the most difficult to get along with You really don't lie to me! ¡°Fuck you, am I afraid of you? ¡°Chapter 3, Article 14, Paragraph 2 of the Spirit Sword Sect Training Management Measures, if the applicant proposes to challenge the training, there is no need to submit the leader¡¯s information.¡± Mu Xiao opened her eyes wide. She really didn¡¯t expect that the young man in front of her, who had only been in the industry for two years, actually knew the sect by heart! But that makes no sense. "To apply for challenge experience, you need the permission of a monk above the level of the sect leader" But before he finished speaking, Wang Lu took out a seal: "Here is the name seal of the fifth elder of Tianjian Hall! Why don't you kneel down and lick it!" Mu Xiao was really stunned this time, the seal of the Master of Wuxiang Peak! ? The seal that symbolizes the authority of the elders is actually held in the hands of a young monk who is in the first level of physical training? "Yes, my master went out on a journey and forgot his seal at home. Isn't it okay?" ¡°Can I forget this!?¡± "Nonsense, if the leader forgets to bring his glasses, then my master will forget to bring the seal. Anyway, the seal is in my hand. You can definitely tell the authenticity." ¡°This, this Phaseless Peak is indeed as Master said, it is the most bizarre place in the sect. "But, are you using elders to suppress me?" Wang Lu was too lazy to go around the corner: "That's right. Are you going to lie down?" "You!?" Mu Xiao's eyes were filled with tears. This boy actually dared to show off in front of him! How dare he dare in a mere phaseless peak body training period! ? However, no matter how the disciples of Piaomiao Peak felt about Wuxiang Peak, once the fifth elder's seal was sacrificed, he had nothing to say anymore. "Ha, in that case, I wish you good luck. Challenge to practice? Hahaha." Mu Xiao sneered while accepting Wang Lu's information and stamped it with a seal of approval. However, Wang Lu refused to let go: "You are laughing? You are so smiling but you are not smiling. Do you have hemorrhoids? Do you look down on me and the fat man? Then let's make a bet. This time I will challenge and practice. I want to win Five hundred points.¡± Mu Xiao immediately laughed: "Five hundred points? I really don't know how high the sky is! Hehe, Wang Lu, I know that you made extraordinary achievements in the last experience, and even Wangyue Roar was defeated by you But you'd better Understand, that kind of miracle cannot be repeated!¡± "Five hundred is the benchmark. For every point you exceed, you lose a hundred spirit stones from me. If you don't reach it, if you miss one point, I will give you a hundred spirit stones. Do you dare to play?" Mu Xiao glanced at Wang Lu: "Do you have 50,000 spirit stones on you?" Wang Lu smiled: "This elder's seal is enough for fifty thousand spirit stones, right? If I can't pay the spirit stones, I'll lose the seal to you." "What a joke, what do I need your seal for?" "Give it to your master to claim credit. If you can get the elder seal of the sect's shameful king Wu, how do you think Uncle Liu Xian will reward you?" Mu Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she was already excited! ??"Okay, then let's bet!" Hehe, just kidding, five hundred challenge points! Go ahead and dream your dream! I have barely accumulated more than 300 points after being a member for more than 30 years Although the Spirit Sword Sect is full of talented people, especially those who have only started for about ten years, they all have a huge amount of challenge points. But with your ethereal roots, are you worthy of being compared with them? What's more, even they can't get 500 points in one experience. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m waiting to see how you cry! On the other side, Wang Lu, who turned to leave, was also sneering. Idiot! When I was brushing up points in Taoyuan Village two years ago until the data overflowed, you were still a piece of shit! Volume One, Chapter 18 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Please give me a hug! Leaving Lingchi Peak, Wang Lu used the Earth-shrinking Formation to arrive at Sixiang Peak, the transportation hub on Lingjian Mountain. It has the Earth-shrinking Formation leading to each peak and is the only way to go before experiencing it. Wen Bao had been waiting on the Sixiang Peak platform for a long time. When he saw Wang Lu, he ran forward and back enthusiastically, like a pastoral dog inviting pets. Wang Lu was smiling, and there was no trace of the fact that he had just had a huge quarrel with the relevant departments of the Spirit Sword Sect and was carrying a fatal bet. Everything, we¡¯ll see. ¡ª¡ª Setting foot on the land of Xiao Qingyun again is a different feeling. Although it has only been more than a month since the last experience, Wang Lu and Wen Bao have become different from what they used to be in this month. Although there is no major change in their cultivation level, their strength has more than doubled? So even Wen Bao, deep down in his heart, amid hesitation and hesitation, also had a trace of expectation. In the last experience, the light was almost taken away by Senior Brother Wang Lu. However, apart from Wang Lu, his performance was really not worthy of the black and white robes on his body. In just three days, he almost pissed himself off before he could barely follow. After that, her performance was even worse than that of Junior Sister Wen Yin who was wearing a blue and white robe. And with the rapid improvement in strength in the past month, Wen Bao sometimes couldn't help but think about it. If he could do it over again, he would definitely perform better and even become a strong man enough to attract Junior Sister Yue's attention, instead of being that clumsy fat man. It was a pity that this time he returned to his hometown, he could no longer have that gentle girl by his side. On the contrary, he was surrounded by a red and white senior brother who made him extremely awe Even though Wang Lu's cultivation level was only at the training stage, let alone the mysterious one. The iron sword technique has such indestructible destructive power, but in the past month, every wound on Fatty's body has made him realize more clearly that it is also progress, but this true senior brother's progress is only faster than him! But this is the best, otherwise he would really not dare to come to this little Qingyun with Wang Lu. "So, senior brother, how are we going to practice next? Is it still the same as before? Although there are only two of us this time, I believe we can do better than last time." A smile appeared on Wen Bao's honest face, and there was pride in his tone. For a fat man who was timid just a month ago, this was a very rare improvement. "It's a pity that with Wang Lu as a reference, Wen Bao's progress suddenly dimmed. "Yes, this time we will fight all the way through." Wen Bao laughed a few times, and then his smile gradually solidified: "Senior brother, what did you just say?" Wang Lu said: "Kill all the way. The previous experience can only be regarded as survival mode. It is too boring to hide here and there. Let's just use the unparalleled mode this time." "Brother, you are in death mode." Wang Lu looked at Wen Bao with a look like a pig, and then said: "Wen Bao, use your poor intelligence to think carefully, although you are only at the ninth level of Qi training" Wen Bao suddenly interrupted: "Thanks to your guidance, senior brother, there are signs of breaking through to the eighth level recently." "Okay, congratulations on escaping from the ¢á realm. I believe you should also know that in terms of attack ability alone, you have even surpassed your senior brother Yue Yun." Wen Bao waved his hand quickly: "How can I compare with Senior Brother Yue Yun" However, thinking of the hard training for more than a month, a surge of pride arose in his heart, "However, if it is just a competition of instantaneous explosive power, I, I am confident Can beat him!" The fat man said, clenching his fist vigorously to show his determination. That's right, although Wen Bao is now at the peak of the ninth level of Qi training, he has given up most of the exquisite spells and specializes in a black iron sword technique that develops the attack power to the extreme Then the explosive power exceeds that of the sixth level of Qi training for defense. It is not surprising that Yue Yun is known for his abilities. " However, the attack power is only strong enough. Once entering actual combat, an outstanding inner disciple of the sixth level of Qi training has a hundred ways to avoid Wen Bao's sharp edge and defeat his weakness with one blow to win the battle. In fact, a month ago, Wen Bao couldn't even beat Wang Lu, who was at the second level of body training - now at the first level. "It doesn't matter. Having explosive ability is enough. Leave the rest to me." Wang Lu smiled, looking at Wen Bao who was still a little unbelievable, and decided to be more competent as a teacher and treat himself as a professional. An adventurer's experience sharing. "If it's just general experience, there is no doubt that a monk with comprehensive qualities like Yue Yun is more advantageous, because even in Xiao Qingyun, you can't accurately predict what you will encounter next moment, so the more prepared you are, the better. The stronger the ability to deal with complex situations, the better naturally. But the challenge mode is different. Because of the difficulty setting, it is almost impossible for adventurers who are average to pass. Only people with extreme attributes can use extremely correct strategy methods. Under the guidance,Only by bursting out with miraculous power can we complete the same miraculous challenge. " These words made Wen Bao stunned for a long time. Fatty obviously could not adapt to the theories of professional adventurers. But Wang Lu is such a person who is good at teaching: "Although you are not very intelligent, you should have learned the basic history of cultivating immortals in Kyushu. Which of the several battles known as great miracles was not created by extreme people? You and me The two of them, one is extremely good at attack, the other is extremely good at receiving The other is extremely good at defense, which is the best combination to create miracles.¡± This is also the biggest reason why Wang Lu is willing to accept this apprentice, or rather this pet. With a bit of suspicion and a bit of expectation, Wen Bao followed Wang Lu and embarked on Xiao Qingyun's journey of experience. The last time I walked here was under the leadership of Senior Brother Yue Yun. That time, the group of people ran quickly and constantly used magic to sense their surroundings and avoid dangerous monsters in time. As Wang Lu said, it was a survival mode. And this time, the leader was Wang Lu. This true brother took Wen Bao off the beaten track and took Wen Bao to climb a lonely peak. The fat man was so frightened that he almost knelt down and licked him on the spot. "Brother, this is just a solitary peak. What will happen if you go up there? To go to Qinglong Gorge, you have to take another way." Wang Lu said: "It's only when you go up that there will be monsters to fight." "Fight, fight monsters!?" "Yes, there is a Stone Wood Ape that is a second- and third-grade Stone Wood Ape. There is a habitat for the Stone Wood Ape on that solitary peak. Let's go get it." "Shimu Yuan!?" Wen Bao exclaimed, unbelievable that Senior Brother Wang Lu's ambition is so powerful! A second-level or third-level spirit, even Senior Brother Yue Yun, would have to spend a lot of effort to defeat it in a one-on-one battle and destroy the habitat of a Stone Wood Ape! ? Senior brother, you really can't stop dying without saying anything shocking. Wang Lu sneered: "According to the calculation method of the sect, the average cultivation level of the two of us is stuck between physical training and Qi training. We are not even official immortal cultivators. If we can defeat a stone wood ape, challenge points A full twenty points." Wen Bao was stunned: "Only twenty?" "Otherwise, how do you expect to get 200,000? Then our Spirit Sword Sect will just wait to collect the corpses of the newcomers who are trying to challenge one after another. This score is set very reasonably When you come back alive, you will be able to experience the challenge points It¡¯s precious.¡± "Go back alive" "Furthermore, there is an old saying that goes like this: When you gather sand to form a tower, a little makes a lot. A Stone Wood Ape is worth twenty points, and in a place as big as Xiao Qingyun, there are countless existences like Stone Wood Apes." Wang Lu said as he climbed up the steep rock first. For this true man who had lived in a mountain village since he was a child and had been climbing Wuxiang Peak all day long after starting his career, mountain climbing has almost become instinctive, although he does not have the skill to make a fool of himself. Without skills, and without the assistance of spiritual energy and mana, the climbing posture was far from elegant, but the speed was extremely fast, and it was not long before I climbed halfway up the mountain! As for Wen Bao, carrying a body of fat and a heavy black iron sword, he could only look up at the stars at the foot of the mountain, at a loss. Fortunately, after a while, Wang Lu threw down a length of rope from above. With the help of the rope, Wen Bao finally began to push upward slowly. The speed was so slow that compared to his cultivation level at the ninth level of Qi training, it was almost impossible. It's a shame. After half an hour, Wen Bao endured the humiliation and climbed to the top of the peak. He took a breath and looked at the small open space on the top of the peak: "Senior brother, where is Shimu Yuan?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "It's not like a dead house, how can it be possible to stay at home all day long? The stone wood monkey spends most of its time wandering around the area looking for food, until it realizes that the home has been invaded by outsiders, and then it quickly returns." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Bao heard a frightening howl of wild beasts coming from below the solitary peak. "The Stone Wood Ape is a spirit with a strong sense of territory. It likes to live among rocks with dense vegetation. Although it looks slow, it has the ability to escape from the earth and can move quickly with the help of rocks." Wang Lu recalled In the past month, he had made up for the achievements of Jiuzhou Spirit Monster, and he had already given instructions to Wen Bao, "Stand at the current position, wait for the Stone Wood Ape to appear, and directly use your strongest power to blast it." Hearing the howl of the Stone Wood Ape, Wen Bao instinctively felt a little weak in his legs. However, under Wang Lu's stern gaze, he very neatly took off the heavy sword on his back and held it in his hand. After taking a few deep breaths, , the eyes gradually began to turn red. This is a skill that Wen Bao finally mastered after being tortured for a month. Through in-depth meditation and constantly replaying angry memories, he can accumulate anger and avoid physical pain. In fact, this has already touched upon the scope of mind cultivation. With Wen Bao¡¯s understanding and cultivation level, it is logically impossible to master this skill, but??During the month-long painful practice, Fatty successfully unleashed his potential. It is a pity that this trick is slow, and the anger is empty, and there is no too strong actual value. Unless you can wait for the rabbit as you can and wait for the work. Shi Mu Yuan was indeed very fast. Before Wen Bao was fully filled with anger, a thick gray arm suddenly rose from under his feet! Go straight to the vital points between the buttocks! The Stone Wood Ape used the Earth Escape Technique to move inside the mountain of Gufeng. It was silent except for the roar as soon as it came up. This claw came so fast and hard, so completely unexpected that Wenbao himself didn't even notice it! However, Wang Lu didn't know what to expect. He threw out the Ziwei Soft Sword like a long whip. The power-transforming ability of Rouyun Sword Technique was immediately brought into full play. After the sound of metal and stone colliding, the Ziwei Soft Sword was thrown out by the huge force. Curled up into a ball, Shimu Ape's inevitable blow was blocked from the front. The giant ape that broke out from the mountain wall was blocked and sank suddenly. And when it regained its strength and broke out of the ground again, it was faced with a heavy sword that looked like a fire stick. boom! The arm that tried to block in a hurry was swung away by a soft sword that unfolded in a ball shape. The black iron heavy sword hit Shimu Ape's exposed Tianling Cap without any hindrance. After a loud noise, the gray stone on the top of the giant ape's head fell. The skin burst suddenly, and the giant ape screamed, unconscious, and half of its body was stuck in the rock, unable to move. Wen Bao was overjoyed to knock out a second-level and third-level monster easily, but before he could say anything, Wang Lu had already slapped him in the face. "Hurry up and accumulate anger, the next one will come soon!" Wen Bao quickly hypnotized himself, and his eyes became blood red again. At this time, the second Stone Wood Ape also arrived, and learned the lesson from its companions. This Stone Wood Ape did not use the sneak attack of Earth Escape, but quietly appeared a little further away, trying to observe. Make another decision. It's a pity that Wang Lu didn't give it time at all, and rushed forward with silk steps. The space above the solitary peak was limited, and the Stone Wood Ape was unable to dodge without being fast. He roared and prepared to fight head-on, and then then Wang Lu hugged its thigh directly! The giant ape was flattered by being hugged by someone's thigh. He raised his fist that could crack gold and cracked stone and smashed it hard! As a second-level and third-level spirit, the Stone Wood Ape's attacks are enough to kill beasts such as ligers and tigers with one blow. However, no matter how hard it hit this time, the man on his legs felt no pressure and even waited for an opportunity to hit its lower body! Shi Muyuan has lived in Xiao Qingyun for many years, and has never seen such a shameless attack. In shock, a black shadow stabbed in front of him, and it could no longer dodge. boom! Shi Muyuan was hit in the chest by the Black Iron Sword full of resentment, and fell to the ground with a muffled groan amid the splash of gravel. After defeating the two Stone Wood Apes, the third one did not appear. This made Wen Bao very relieved. The extreme burst of the Black Iron Sword was very consuming. Even after a month of hard training, he could not use his full strength. Go to the ground and stab three or more swords. However, he was tired. Looking at the two stone apes that fainted on the ground, Wen Bao's sense of accomplishment almost overflowed! A month ago, Senior Brother Yue Yun, who had the same two stone-wood apes and was at the sixth level of Qi training, could only delay the fight even if he risked his life. But now, in cooperation with Senior Brother Wang Lu, he actually achieved an astonishing victory! And he knocked it down with his own hands! Of course, Wen Bao also clearly realized that more than 80% of the credit for this battle belonged to his senior brother - it was his senior brother who found the opponent's lair so that he could wait for work, and it was also his senior brother who entangled the opponent's hands and feet, making him unable to resist. What he has to do is just like what he has repeated countless times in the martial arts field in the past month, accumulate anger and then release it there is no difficulty at all. However, victory is victory after all. It would be great if Junior Sister Yue could see all this~ While Wen Bao was still immersed in the joy of victory, Wang Lu had already started to go down the mountain: "Don't be stunned, the next game is about to start." "Ah, so fast!?" "In the unparalleled mode, of course you have to be fast" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 19: Clearance Artifact After that, Wang Lu took Wen Bao and knocked down more than ten little Qingyun's monsters one after another, up to the second and third level, and down to the first and first level. It was basically the same routine - to touch the house while others were unprepared, and then wait. If the opponent is intercepted and killed as he rushes back, he will be invincible! Along the way, Wen Bao was like a dream. I thought that this little Qingyun would definitely be a dangerous place for me who was practicing the ninth level of Qi, but now it seems that it is really nothing special! As long as you follow your senior brother obediently, you can easily earn challenge points! After killing all this way, including the extra rewards for consecutive kills, I have earned more than 200 challenge points! ¡°Senior brother is truly worthy of being a senior brother. In fact, Wang Lu¡¯s contribution along the way was more than Wen Bao realized! No matter how well he and Wen Bao cooperate with each other, their cultivation will always be a flaw. If they don't grasp the right time and place every time, let alone the second-level and third-level stone wood monkeys, even the second-level, fourth- and fifth-level monsters. No choice. How could it be so easy to grasp this right time and place? Along the way, Wang Lu directly touched the lairs of various spirits with almost no mistakes. He looked like a skilled hunter who had lived here for a long time! Of course, Wang Lu has not lived here for a long time. However, more than a month ago, when he and his master rode the green bamboo sword to plunder Xiao Qingyun, his condescending perspective allowed Wang Lu to quickly grasp the whole picture of Xiao Qingyun. His keen sense of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as well as the reasoning ability of a professional adventurer, combined with some internal information of the sect, allowed him to gradually deduce the location of many monster lairs. And this is also one of Wang Lu¡¯s key trump cards for this challenge. Wang Lu has been preparing for this challenge for most of the day. For a top student, he can prepare too much in half a day. Before setting off, Wang Lu not only analyzed the distribution of most of the spirits based on Xiao Qingyun's map, but also drafted multiple plans for how to deal with each type of spirit. When everything was ready to be completed, Wang Lu really embarked on the road of experience. At this time, for a professional adventurer, it was simply a matter of following the strategy to pass the level. He analyzed it the most and grasped the most important points in front of the Moon Moon Valley. The part was executed almost perfectly. The challenge points have scored more than two hundred points, and the task has been completed by half, but the so -called half -miles of people are half ninety. Starting from the Lotus Pond, the real problems appear. Starting from the Lotus Pond, the distribution of spirits is much more complicated. There are few long-term fixed strongholds, and the migration of spirits has become more frequent. The last time he followed his master to fly with his sword, he didn't fully understand the situation in this area Considering various factors, this part of the strategy was the one Wang Lu was least sure of. After all, Wang Lu is only a young monk in the body training stage, far inferior to the master of the Spirit Sword who does not have the Star Evolution Technique, so starting from the Lotus Pond, the strategy finally encountered real difficulties. ¡ª¡ª Wang Lu and Wen Bao were walking along the edge of the lotus pond. However, when passing by a mud pond, they encountered an unexpected spirit attack. "Senior Brother Wang Lu! What are these things!?" Seeing the monsters that were only the size of a palm and looked like a toad but had a long tail gathering around him like a tide, Wen Bao couldn't help but feel a sense of chest tightness and nausea. Wang Lu, after a moment of silence, announced the answer in a heavy tone: "Long-tailed poison frog, first and sixth grade, has sharp teeth, and its saliva contains strong poison. Apart from that, there is not much that is special about it, but it lives in groups. " Living in groups is often an attribute that can defy the heavens. Jackals living in groups can drive away tigers, and army ants living in groups can devour giant elephants. The Long-tailed Poison Frog is only a mere first- and sixth-grade monster. Not to mention among the spirits, even an ordinary jackal is a little stronger than this. It is even more incomparable with the second-grade and top-grade spirits such as Stone Wood Monkey. If it were replaced, then Look at the moon with your head and roar, and you can kill this long-tailed poison frog like a tide with just one voice. However, Wang Lu could defeat the Stone Wood Ape and even challenge Wang Yuehou in a duel, but at this time, he could not defeat the Long-tailed Poison Frog. "Withdraw." Wen Bao was stunned for a moment: "Withdraw?" The senior brother who had previously said aggressively that he wanted to activate the unparalleled mode actually said to withdraw when faced with a first- and sixth-grade spirit! ? However, before he could ask the question, Wang Lu had already turned around and took a step ahead. Seeing that hundreds of poisonous frogs were about to gather, Wen Bao did not dare to stay longer and quickly followed them. Fortunately, although Wang Lu was unable to deal with the hundreds of poisonous frogs, he easily found a dry passage in the mud and led Wen Bao to quickly evacuate the scene. After running out of the territory of the Long-tailed Poison Frog, Wen Bao also figured out this simple question - once attacked by this group of things, Wang Lu himself might not care. Wen Bao would definitely be chewed into bones. . At the same time, although Xuantie Sword Technique is indestructible, it does not have the ability to kill in a wide range.?A full blow can knock out the Stone Wood Ape, but it cannot kill many long-tailed poison frogs. This kind of gregarious spirit is completely the nemesis of the duo. No wonder Wang Lu said he wanted to withdraw when he saw it. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when Wang Lu first entered Xiao Qingyun, he was very strict with his route, and he couldn¡¯t even take a wrong step Wang Lu was deliberately avoiding this kind of gregarious spirit! Now that I think about it, the dozen or so monsters that I knocked down before are all solitary, or even if they live in groups, they are very rare in number and can be defeated individually by various means, such as the Stone Wood Ape Senior Brother Wang Lu is indeed a professional adventurer. This kind of reverse Tian's strategy ability will never be matched by him. However, Senior Brother Wang Lu is not omnipotent. The encounter with the Long-tailed Poison Frog means that the situation is gradually out of control, and this encounter seems to have brought them bad luck that they cannot shake off. After that, several changes occurred one after another. Along the route, we encountered multiple monsters. These monsters were not of high grade, but a large number would make people lose sight of one thing and lose the ability to fight again Later, they unfortunately encountered five golden-haired red-eyed foxes. These foxes moved nimblely. Quick and good at swimming and fighting, although Wang Lu was able to protect himself, he had difficulty taking care of Wen Bao. As a result, the fat man was bitten off by a fox and a piece of fat was bitten off, causing him to tremble in pain. At this point, the weaknesses of the extreme combination of Wang Lu and Wen Bao have been fully exposed. After hitting the wall several times, the scarred Fatty became a little discouraged: "Brother, our harvest today is already very good, otherwise just That¡¯s it.¡± Wang Lu stopped and said, "Is this the end?" The fat man swallowed his saliva and said: "II'm not scared, I just feel that if I continue to hold on like this, the gains outweigh the losses. I have earned a lot of points this time and accumulated a lot of experience. Wouldn't it be good to try again next time?" " Wang Lu sighed: "Fat man, I asked you to read the relevant rules of challenge points carefully before, but you are really lazy! Understand, it was not easy for us to knock down more than ten different heads in a single experience. Now every time you successfully knock down the monster, the challenge points will be doubled. If you wait until the next time, you will not have this opportunity! The principle of challenge experience is that no matter the success or failure, after getting one chance, you will not be able to complete the same challenge. If you quit the experience now, you won¡¯t get any points even if you knock down a hundred Stone Wood Apes next time!¡± Wen Bao was stunned when he heard this, and immediately understood Wang Lu's persistence. Indeed, it is a pity to quit with double points, but no matter how unwilling you are, can you still resist the reality and not bow down? The fact is before our eyes. With their combination, it will be difficult for them to move forward in the Lotus Pond. In fact, Senior Brother Wang Lu himself has said that with such an extreme attack and defense combination, if you want to complete the challenge and experience, you can only rely on extremely correct strategies. And now it seems that Senior Brother Wang Lu can no longer come up with a perfect strategy. "It's just that we can't get it out near the lotus pond. The situation around here is changing too fast. It's impossible for anyone to predict everything in advance Just a month ago, there was nothing in that mud pond, but a month later it was already there. Breed hundreds of long-tailed poison frogs.¡± However, even so, there was still no hint of discouragement in Wang Lu's tone: "But as long as we pass through the lotus pond and reach Qinglong Gorge, the situation will be greatly improved." The fat man smiled bitterly: "But we have to wear enough clothes to pass through the lotus pond. We just walked around for a long time, and it seems that we are getting further and further away from Qinglong Gorge." "You have a good sense of direction, young man, but I have already anticipated this situation, so it is not a difficulty at all." Seeing that familiar, confident smile, Wen Bao was surprised: "Senior brother, do you really have a way?" "In Xiao Qingyun, the level of the spirits that like to live in groups is not too high, and to deal with the low-level gregarious spirits, the aura of a superior is the most efficient choice." This is the basic common sense of monks, and Wen Bao also knows it, but the problem is, one is at the ninth level of Qi training, and the other is at the first level of body training, where does the pressure from the superior come from? "Idiot, the biggest difference between humans and apes is knowing how to use props." Wang Lu very carefully took out a small wooden box from the package on his back, opened the wooden box, took out a small piece of delicate white silk, and wrapped it around his wrist. Wen Bao frowned: "What is this?" "The clearing artifact." Wen Bao was about to continue asking when he suddenly noticed that the surrounding environment was strangely quiet. The lotus pond with rich species should have been a noisy place, but when the white silk appeared, whether it was the various monsters watching in the dark or the flying insects and beasts everywhere in the mountains and forests, they seemed to have disappeared! Deadly quiet! And in the distance, Wenbao could vaguely seeThe young spirit fled in panic. Wen Bao was simply shocked and inexplicable: What kind of magic weapon is this? It can actually have such a magical clearing effect! ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This thing is so miraculous, and must be of a high level, and has not yet been refined, and can clear the field by the aftermath alone, the pressure of this superior is simply off the charts! Maybe it¡¯s a Lingbao! And using Lingbao to complete the challenge experienceit seems that the points deduction will be very serious. Brother, will you lose more than you gain by doing this? "Stop thinking about these issues that are beyond your intellectual scope," Wang Lu kicked Wen Bao, who was in a daze: "Don't be stunned, leave quickly while the effect of the artifact is still there." Then, he sighed secretly in his heart. The real person at the peak of the Golden Core is indeed domineering. Master, the original underwear you left in the bedroom is really useful! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 20: Wang Lu¡¯s Sashimi With the help of white silk, Wang Lu and Wen Bao finally crossed the lotus pond and entered the Qinglong Gorge one day later. Qinglong Gorge is the last level of Xiaoqingyun. It covers the largest area, has the richest products, and has the highest value and difficulty of experience. Before Qinglong Gorge, the strongest one was Wangyuehou, a level two and first-level monster. However, in Qinglong Gorge, level three spirits were not uncommon. Theoretically, Qinglong Gorge should be a dangerous place that monks who have reached the mid-level Qi training stage or above can only enter when more than five people are traveling together. Especially in the back section of Qinglong Gorge, because of the rich spiritual energy, third-level top-level people are often born. The spirit of cultivating the inner elixir. Once a spirit monster produces an elixir, it is theoretically equivalent to a monk in the virtual elixir realm. However, monks often possess magic weapons and magical elixirs, and their strength is much higher than that of spirits at the same level. As for the Spirit Sword Sect, as an ancient sect, its disciples have a solid foundation and excellent skills, and their strength is much higher than that of ordinary monks of the same level. Therefore, monks of the middle or even lower level of foundation building can compete with the spirits that produce the inner elixir. In the past ten years, the Spirit Sword Sect has recruited a group of new people with excellent qualifications. At this time, most of the cultivation levels are between the middle level of Qi training and the low level of foundation building, so the sect simply let these people form a team, and among a few foundation building, The senior brothers in the realm of virtual elixirs came to watch over them to tame or eliminate these monsters that had just become elixirs, in order to hone the disciples' team combat capabilities. Just a few months ago, Yue Yun participated in a battle against monsters as the most pink newcomer. Because of his excellent performance, he was qualified to lead the way. He single-handedly led the more pink Zhu Qin and others in Qinglong. Xia's previous experience. For monks like Wang Lu, who had only entered the country for two years and were still at the lowest level of Qi training, the Qinglong Gorge was completely a place of death. Although Wang Lu and Wen Bao successfully crossed the lotus pond, they had just When they entered the early stage of the canyon, a cold wind blew in their faces. It seemed that Xiao Qingyun's spell restraint was warning the two of them not to die. At the same time, the white silk on Wang Lu's wrist gradually lost its intimidating effect. The surrounding spirits, insects, etc. no longer fled in a hurry, but stopped and even gathered tentatively to determine what was true. Wang Lu sighed in his heart. After all, this white silk was not a real magic weapon. The reason why it could frighten the demons was not the pressure of a superior person, but the body fragrance left on his clothes by his master. A month ago, the master drove a flying sword across the Qinglong Gorge, searching for treasures of heaven and earth. In order to avoid trouble, he released the elixir energy, which shocked everyone in the Qinglong Gorge to howl like ghosts and wolves. Since then, the aura of this golden elixir monk has been like a shadow covering the sky, deeply imprinted in the hearts of many spirits in Qinglong Gorge. Even just a wisp of body fragrance from the white silk is enough to make the spirits here become confused and flee in confusion. And this piece of white silk is just ordinary underwear, neither a weapon nor a talisman. No matter how you use it, it will not affect the challenge points. It can be called the most cost-effective site-clearing artifact. "However, the artifact is not omnipotent. If it is used too much, not only will the spirits become numb, but it will also appear to be abnormal. So Wang Lu quickly put away the white silk. Fortunately, Qinglong Gorge has a unique advantage - there are not many soy sauce monsters like the long-tailed poison frog that live in groups, and there are even fewer wandering types. So even though Qinglong Gorge is a place where strong people emerge in large numbers, for Wang Lu who is dedicated to extreme challenges and experience, the danger is actually smaller than that of Lotus Pond. "So let's get ready to start work. Starting now, as long as we can knock down any monster, our challenge points will increase by hundreds." Wen Bao smiled bitterly: "The difficulty has also increased hundreds of times. From here onwards, most of them are level three monsters. How to fight them!?" ¡°It¡¯s the same as usual, just use tricks, but what about level three spirits? Find the right method, and I¡¯ll show you how to torture the mythical beasts!¡± Wen Bao was startled: "Senior brother, how can I torture the divine beast?" "Go back and report it to the leader and ask him to take action. Do you still need me to teach you about this kind of thing?" "" "Actually, objectively speaking, level three spirits are indeed not something we can contend with at this stage. There are more than 200 kinds of large and small spirits in Qinglong Gorge, and at least 200 of them can easily kill us - even if it's me. The same goes for being super tough.¡± Wen Bao counted on his fingers: "Doesn't that mean any one of them can be fatal!?" Wang Lu said: "No, there are about a dozen herbivorous species that play the same role as food here - if we encounter them, we can at least escape for our lives." "Can even herbivores have no choice but to run for their lives? Thensenior brother, how are we going to fight?" "Didn't I say, it's a trick, we have a saying that kills others when they are sick. The same is true for fighting monsters. The ecological environment of Qinglong Gorge is so complex, why don't you worry about finding one or two seriously injured ones?Are the monsters letting us take advantage? " Wen Bao's eyes lit up: "So that's it! You are indeed a senior brother, but is it so easy to find a seriously injured spirit?" ¡°Normally speaking, it¡¯s not easy, but this time, just follow me.¡± Also thanks to the robbery a month ago, Wang Lu knew very well that there were too many bargains to be found in Qinglong Gorge. The last time the master was collecting herbs, even though the pill energy was released, he also encountered a few Hard bones. Those monsters either went crazy while collecting weather aura, or their sanity was reduced by half during their menstrual period. They clearly sensed that the opponent's realm and strength were far above theirs, so they still roared and rushed over. "But Wang Wu has never been a believer in men and women. With a flash of green bamboo sword light, he severely injured those monsters and knocked them unconscious. And Wang Lu clearly remembered that in a cave at Longwei in Qinglong Gorge, there was a little Lei Ya who had his legs cut off and was forced to sleep. Little Lei Ya is a third-level low-level spirit monster known for its speed. His biggest weapon is his pair of powerful hind legs and his innate ability to discharge electricity. If he is in full condition, even if a hundred fat men rush towards him, he will die. However, last time Wang When Wu passed by, he cut off its hind legs with a sword and broke its lightning skills. This little Lei Ya was very capable and had no skills left, so he was the best choice to pick up a bargain. Of course, it had been a month since it was seriously injured. Little Lei Ya was born with the ability to borrow the power of thunder and lightning, which could both injure the enemy externally and heal the wounds internally. However, Wang Lu remembered clearly that in the past month, Little Qingyun had not Thunderstorm, little Lei Ya can¡¯t borrow anything! And with its self-healing ability, it is impossible to revive a broken limb. The only problem is that Little Thunder Ya's lair is quite hidden. There is a natural illusion outside the cave to protect it. It is difficult to find it unless you are very familiar with the terrain. But last time, Wang Lu followed his master and rushed directly into the cave to grab a few groundweeds. He remembered the terrain too clearly. So, half a day later, Wang Lu pulled Wen Bao from a cliff into a deep cave. Deep in the cave, an earth-colored beast with a long tail and its lower limbs was completely cut off. He raised his head with horrified eyes. Little Lei Ya obviously still remembers Wang Lu who broke into the cave with the evil star a month ago. However, a month later, Little Lei Ya's injuries only tended to be gentle, with far no sign of recovery. The wounds that were broken by the bamboo sword Lei Fa doesn¡¯t even know when it will take him or her to recover Even so, the territory was invaded. This little beast, which was only two meters long, still raised its body on its upper limbs, grinning, and broken lightning was entangled between the teeth. Although he was seriously injured, a ferocious beast is a ferocious beast. Even Master Jindan dares to fight. Why should we be afraid of you two low-level qi cultivators? Wen Bao was startled by the ferocious beast's arrogance: "Monster, monster!?" Wang Lu strode forward and stabbed his head with the Ziwei soft sword! With Wang Lu¡¯s Rouyun Sword Technique, which specializes in defense, and the Phaseless Sword Bone, which has almost no strength attribute bonus, this sword has no momentum at all, and is more like a humiliating declaration of war. Little Lei Ya showed his ferocious nature even more. Even though he no longer had any lower limbs, he was not afraid of his opponent. He easily dodged the sword in front of him with a tilt of his head. Then he stretched his upper limbs and rushed over like a spring. His fangs were just in time. Aiming at Wang Lu's neck! If it were an ordinary opponent and he was careless, he would probably be killed by this attack. But how could Wang Lu be unprepared? Although the sword in his right hand missed, his left hand had already been raised up in anticipation, blocking the attack. on the front of the neck. Phew! Amidst the splash of hot blood, the little thunder tooth bit Wang Lu's left forearm with all his strength. The sharp thunder tooth penetrated deeply into the muscle and penetrated the bone. Although the Wuxiang Sword Bone comprehensively improved Wang Lu's defense and could even withstand heavy blows from the Black Iron Sword, it still seemed vulnerable to the bites of level three spirits. "Senior brother!?" Wen Bao, who was following behind, was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that his senior brother would be seriously injured as soon as he met him! In his eagerness, he didn't care whether he was afraid or not, and rushed forward with his heavy sword. However, when I walked to Wang Lu, I saw him smiling heartily. The next moment, I saw Little Lei Ya suddenly let go of his mouth, coughed earth-shatteringly, and kept twisting and twitching on the ground, in great pain. "Brother, this, this is" Wang Lu put down his bleeding left hand: "It's nothing. I just applied a small half bottle of concentrated super spicy mustard sauce on my hand. Ha, I wish it a happy meal eating Wang Lu's sashimi What are you waiting for? Let's do it." Wen Bao was stunned for a moment, nodded, raised the heavy sword, and easily knocked out Little Lei Ya who was no longer able to dodge. Turning around, Wang Lu was bandaging the wound with the piece of white silk just now, while giving a thumbs up with his injured hand: "Very good, I got two hundred points, oh yes!" "TwoScore! ? " "The kill streak is doubled, the Qinglong Gorge is doubled, and the level difference between Little Leiya's third-level monsters and us reaches the maximum and doubled again. Under eight times, two hundred points is not an exaggeration." Wang Lu said calmly. He said, then stood up, "Okay, get ready for the next place." "You want to continue?! Senior brother, you" "Haha, I only injured my left hand. Isn't there a right hand that can be used? A two-hundred-point one. I'm afraid we will never have this kind of opportunity again. Anyway, with the strength of our sect, we can definitely save even if our limbs are disabled. Come back, what are you afraid of?¡± "Senior Brother Wang Lu, is this the professionalism of an adventurer you are talking about?" "Oh, this is the persistence that makes the party successful." ¡ª¡ª The journey continued. With Wang Lu's extraordinary memory and a bit of luck, the two of them worked together and spent three days carefully deploying and executing the plan carefully. They defeated three seriously injured monsters one after another. One of them even had a level 3 medium-level monster. Pin's cultivation level was unfortunate, but he was seriously injured. After being entangled by Wang Lu at the risk of his life, he was no longer able to resist the fat man who was also distracted. After losing four level three monsters in a row, Fatty could no longer calculate how rich his challenge points would be this time. According to Wang Lu, achieving consecutive kills in Qinglong Gorge would also be rewarded with points multipliers, so as long as he could continue killing ¡­ "Well, I'm afraid it won't be possible to continue killing." Just when Wen Bao was excitedly thinking about using thousands of challenge points to exchange for Lingbao, Wang Lu shook his head: "I've almost finished picking up all the bargains I can find. No one can say what I will encounter in the future." No, there¡¯s no need to take that risk.¡± Wen Bao was stunned for a while, and was a little unwilling: "But according to what you said, senior brother, as long as we can knock down another monster that looks like Little Thunder Fang, we may have as many as five or six hundred points!" "Then you have to earn your life. Do you really think that our lineup, with a ninth-level Qi training and a first-level body training, can survive in Qinglong Gorge? We are already two levels above killing monsters! Except for those who are seriously injured and dying None of us can defeat these monsters. You'd better cool down by the mountain breeze." While he was talking, Wang Lu glanced over a hillside and couldn't help but be stunned. Among the trees on the hillside, a touch of vermilion firmly caught his eye. Although it looks no different from the small wild fruits that can be found all over the mountains and plains, how could a top student in the professional level herbal medicine class fail to recognize the famous Red Lian Guo! ? There are treasures everywhere in Xiaoqingyun. Among them, two kinds of red fruits are particularly famous. One is the red fruit, and the other is the red fruit. The value of the red fruit is even higher than that of the red fruit. The Spirit Sword Sect has a price tag of 10,000 spirit stones for one red refining fruit. During the raid a month ago, Wang Wu coveted the Red Refining Fruit - it was a great help to the Wuxiang Kung Fu. Unfortunately, the Red Refining Fruit's medicinal power was limited and it was difficult to use the soul to sense it. But time was limited at that time, and I didn't have time to search all over the place I didn't expect that I would accidentally encounter it this time! This kind of opportunity is very rare. Most of the medicinal materials of the level of red refining fruit are collected regularly by the peak master or his disciples. Now this one slipped through the net while the peak master was away - in fact, Wang Wushang Most of the medicinal materials in a sweep slipped through the net. "The master of Qingyun Peak is out on a wandering trip, and his scheduled return time is probably within one or two weeks. By then, there will be no advantage left!" But there must be a spirit guarding the red refining fruit. In Qinglong Gorge, the most common guardian spirit is the golden thread red refining snake. Although it is a third-level low-grade, it is far from what I can match. Of course, picking fruits and slaying monsters are two different things, and there is no need to fight to the death with the Golden Thread Red Snake. But with the short-legged chopper team of himself and Wen Bao, what else can they do besides fighting with their opponents? ? Option 1: Wang Lu is used as bait, and Fatty goes to collect medicine. Expected result: Wang Lu was seriously injured and dying, and the fat man crushed the fruit with his clumsy hands, making the fruit fly to pieces. Option 2: The fat man is used as bait, and Wang Lu goes to collect medicine. Expected results: Hahahaha. third solution¡­¡­ Faced with the temptation of the red refining fruit, Wang Lu was a little undecided for a while, and the persistence of the party began to have a fierce confrontation with the rationality of the professional adventurer. However, in the end, Wang Lu could only sigh and give up on the fruit for the time being. Because after all calculations, with the resources we have now, it is impossible to get the Red Refining Fruit even if we risk our lives. In this case, there is nothing to be obsessed with. Anyway the next step has been planned! Hehe, a certain civil servant, the Sa family is coming to find you! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 21: Junior brothers and sisters are really young... Across the screen wall in front of the hall, Mu Xiao looked at the setting sun, feeling the warmth of the sunset on his body, and couldn't help but feel lazy. Another leisurely day passed, and there was only a cup of tea left before getting off work. If it weren't for the strict rules, Mu Xiao would have had the urge to leave early. I have been working in Tiance Hall for three years. Three years ago, I was entrusted by my master to come to Tiance Hall. I spent ten days a month and four hours a day to deal with the official affairs of the sect. In fact, is this job difficult? I just deal with the verification and registration of some application materials and deal with some difficult problems, but it is inevitable that my practice will be delayed during official duties. Three years ago, both the elders and brothers felt that they had suffered a loss, especially the master, who made a lot of compensation overtly and covertly, such as occasional make-up lessons in small classes, and various subsidies issued in accordance with the sect rules So Mu Xiao has no dissatisfaction with this job, and in the past three years, he has also received an unexpected blessing - the Tiance Hall sign above his head handwritten by the leader. With this sign, he is not only a Xudan monk, but also a public official representing the sect's management. This difference in status brings benefits in all aspects. In fact, if the sect rules did not clearly limit the period of time for disciples to engage in public service, Mu Xiao would have liked to continue doing so - the delay on the path of practice was actually not a big deal at all. He has been practicing for thirty-seven years, and now he has reached the fourth level of Xudan. His lifespan is close to three hundred years old. In the next thirty years, with his qualifications based on his earthly spiritual roots, he is fully expected to become a golden elixir master. Therefore, the space for practice is still very broad. , why rush? But the location of Tian Ce Hall is hard to come by. Although Mu Xiao enjoys the life of sitting in the hall very much and wishes to work overtime every day, in the past few days, he has been very punctual when getting off work, and he does not dare to stay for more than a moment, as if he has a guilty conscience. In fact, Mu Xiao did feel a little guilty - the matter started from the dispute in the court four days ago. At that time, he and Wang Lu had a big quarrel, roared in court, and made a very huge bet. At that time, Wang Lu was so angry that he couldn't calm down. He just felt that this true successor of Wuxiang Peak was just out of his mind. He dared to run to Qingyun Peak even though he was only at the second level of physical training. He was simply trying to please others, just like his master who was the shameful spirit sword. Annoying. As for the bet of 500 challenge points, no matter how hard he thought, he had no chance of winning. However, that night, Mu Xiao felt uneasy and had nothing to do, so he found the sect's historical materials and read through the detailed records about Wang Lu at the Immortal Ascension Conference two years ago - he happened to be the one who attended the conference two years ago. During the three-month retreat, I was unable to witness the grand event with my own eyes. After the conference was over and he returned to work, the enthusiasm for discussing the conference within the door also cooled down. He finally knew the results and didn't care so much about the process. However, when he opened the record this time, he was immediately shocked and gasped! I didn¡¯t expect that Wang Lu, who seemed to only know how to please the public, could be so vigorous back then! If it weren't for the extremely tight qualifications of the Hollow Spiritual Root, with his temperament and understanding, he would be more than enough to be the true successor of the leader! What's even more shocking is that in Taoyuan Village, he finally got a terrifying score that almost overflowed the data of the illusion array! Others are simply not comparable to him! The inner sect brother who took the record even wrote his own comment with emotion: All trials and assessments based on the points system are probably just games to earn points in front of Wang Lu. Damn it, this is not a game! This game may cost lives, okay? Thinking about the bet he made with Wang Lu: five hundred points, one hundred spirit stones per point. I thought that Wang Lu would get one or two hundred points at most, but in the end he would owe himself tens of thousands in debt, but now it seems ¡­ A few years ago, Master Liu Xian once spoke earnestly to several black and white disciples in a small inner class. "You are all talented cultivators with excellent qualifications, but the Jiuzhou Continent is vast and full of wonders, and there are also geniuses above you. And the gap between geniuses may be far beyond your imagination." At that time, the senior brothers listened with an open mind, thinking that it was probably referring to the true stories of the monsters that the elders had recently acquired in recent years - the gap was indeed quite large, and it was very discouraging. But after a while, everyone got used to it, and it was no big deal After realizing that Wang Lu was probably that kind of unimaginable genius, Mu Xiao naturally became restless. When he went to work for a few days, he was always afraid of that guy coming out of the sideways and holding up a four-digit challenge points record. Shan came to ask for money from himself. Although speaking rationally and objectively, even the true successors of those monsters in the sect cannot achieve more than 500 points, but if it is Wang Lu While thinking about it, the time for the last cup of tea slipped away quietly. Looking at the bloody setting sun outside the hall, Mu Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to get up and leave. However, at this moment, there was a sound coming from outside the hall.A burst of footsteps. Damn it, no way! ? This is a sure kill! ? Mu Xiao was so shocked that she almost broke out in cold sweat. However, as soon as her soul moved, she realized that the situation was not as she imagined - the person who came was not Wang Lu. "Senior Brother Mu Xiao, excuse me." With a gentle and courteous greeting, a black and white disciple walked slowly to the front of the hall and saluted Mu Xiao with clasped fists. Mu Xiao was stunned and recognized that the leader was Junior Brother Yue Yun. Although his spiritual root was only third grade, he had a gentle and generous temperament. If you have extraordinary understanding, your future in cultivation is not inferior to your own. In recent times, I have continued to hone myself through actual combat, and my cultivation has improved rapidly. "Following Yue Yun were several other disciples from the inner and outer sects who entered the mountain in the same batch as Wang Lu two years ago. Several people were disgraced, but they could not hide their joy. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiao understood clearly and smiled: "Junior Brother Yue Yun, is your training over?" Yue Yun nodded and said: "Exactly! The last experience did not go to the end due to various accidents, so I was too busy, so I suggested that everyone revisit the old place to make up for the shortcomings of last time. Fortunately, several junior brothers and sisters are very Support, the team was quickly assembled, and everyone¡¯s performance this time was really surprising.¡± Yes, just a week ago, Yue Yun came to Tiance Hall with a pile of information and applied for sect training again. Since this application was not authorized by the sect elders, Mu Xiao asked a few more questions to understand the reason, and He encouraged and praised Yue Yun and others for their ambition. Now seeing everyone's faces beaming with joy, it is obvious that the experience has been a great success. "Congratulations to all the junior brothers and sisters. I will register the relevant matters for you right now. Please wait for me for a moment." Yue Yun cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your hard work, senior brother It's really a bad time for us to come here, just when you are getting off work, senior brother." "Haha, what's the point? It's just a matter of writing a few wordsIs your itinerary as declared?" Yue Yun said: "As planned, it is still the same route as last time, passing through Wangyue Valley to Qinglong Gorge, and finally returning via the Lotus Pond road. It took six days, one day less than planned and I was the only one leading the way. One person, Junior Sister Huo Ying is temporarily busy and cannot accompany us.¡± Mu Xiao was taking notes at the table while nodding in approval: "Yes, with your average cultivation level, it is really good that you can achieve this step without one leader." Yue Yun smiled: "It seems to be a bit lucky. From the beginning to the end of this experience, I rarely encountered particularly powerful spirits, especially around Wangyue Valley. There should be constant harassment by spirits, but this time it seems that they were harassed by spirits. It looked like someone had cleaned it up in advance, so it was very easy to walk.¡± Mu Xiao smiled and said: "Luck is also a part of strength. Junior Brother Yue Yun does not have to be humble. You can avoid encountering monsters. That is the credit of your choice of path." While speaking, Mu Xiao had already filled in the records and was about to close the book when she heard Yue Yun say again: "Brother, please make another note. This time, several junior brothers and sisters have obtained challenge points." "oh?" Hearing the challenge points, Mu Xiao suddenly became serious: "Please explain in detail and show proof." "That's it. When we were approaching Qinglong Gorge, we encountered a second-level and second-level spirit. Logically speaking, I, the leader, should be responsible for driving it away. But the junior brothers and sisters proposed to go out on their own to fight. I just stood aside and raided the formation. Take action when necessary. Then, they did a really good job, their cooperation was much better than I expected, and their combination of spells and swordsmanship was also very skillful, and they won the victory without my help at all. " "How many of you are at the second level and the second level?" Mu Xiao looked at those young disciples with some surprise - with their highest strength being only the eighth level of Qi training, they could actually rely on their cooperation to compete with the second level and second level spirits. This was for those who still lacked actual combat experience. It was indeed a surprise to them! According to the sect rules, challenge points can be obtained. Although there were leaders plundering the formation throughout the battle, since Yue Yun did not take action, the points would not be discounted too much Mu Xiao did some mental calculations and found that everyone could get close to ten points. It seems insignificant, but I have only saved about 300 points in thirty years. These people have already worked hard for a year in just one trip! While thinking about it, Mu Xiao took a serious look at this group of new disciples. Among the several young faces, Mu Xiao only recognized the two people who were also disciples of the inner sect of Piaomiao Peak. One was Zhu Qin, and the other It seems that his name is Wang Zhong? Seeing the slight confusion on Mu Xiao's face, Yue Yun smiled and said: "Senior Brother, are you a little unfamiliar with Junior Brother Wang Zhong? It's no wonder that Junior Brother Wang Zhong has been very low-key in practice and other matters in the past two years, as shy as a girl. , many fellow apprentices at Piaomiao Peak are not familiar with him.But his basic skills are very solid. This time I asked him to participate in the training as a substitute for senior brother Wang Lu, and his performance was very eye-catching in the process, not inferior to junior brother Zhu Qin and junior sister Yue Xinyao. " At this time, Zhu Qin also patted the shoulder of the young man next to him generously: "That is, if the support of Junior Brother Wang Zhong had not been in place in time, I would never have been able to use the palm fire in time." Being pushed to the stage, Wang Zhong seemed a little nervous: "No, I just used the air control technique to help senior brother dodge attacks. Senior brother's Flame Dragon Subduing Palm is the key to the final decision." Zhu Qin laughed loudly: "I also want to thank Junior Sister Yue for releasing the water shield to block my claw at the critical moment, otherwise I would have been seriously injured." "Hehe, senior brother, thank you for the award. Thanks to junior sister Wen Yin's help, I was able to leapfrog the level and release the water shield" In a few words, Mu Xiao roughly understood the entire battle. Zhu Qin, who had the strongest basic skills, was the main attacker, with several others assisting him. In this process, the most core figures are undoubtedly Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong, the two inner disciples. Zhu Qin is considered to be the most popular newcomer in the inner sect in the past two years. Although his spiritual root attributes are not very good, he has strong understanding and good personality. He is especially good at making friends - or in other words, good at recruiting younger brothers. It has to be said that there are indeed such people in this world who are naturally equipped with leadership qualities. Even if they do not have an overwhelming advantage in strength, they can easily become the focus of everyone and attract others to follow them. And this Zhu Qin probably has such qualities. Although he is still immature, he can always put himself in the center position intentionally or unintentionally and attract everyone's attention. And although Wang Zhong seems to have some shadow in his heart, he is undoubtedly a good talent, but he is willing to follow Zhu Qin as his younger brother It seems to have confirmed Zhu Qin's ability from the side? Forget it, whatever happens to young people is fine anyway Mu Xiao shook her head, suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Speaking of which, you have been training at Xiao Qingyun these past few days, have you met any fellow disciples who are training at the same time? " Yue Yun and others looked at each other: "No, Xiao Qingyun seemed to have only our team in those days." "That's it" Mu Xiao felt relieved. It seems that this person is not as brave and invincible as he claimed. He thought he would dare to form a two-person team and went to Xiao Qingyun. It seems that he overestimated him It¡¯s good to do this, so as not to worry~ With great relief in his heart, Mu Xiao handed the completed information to Yue Yun with a particularly enthusiastic attitude. "I have signed my opinion on the certification document regarding the challenge points, but the final result will be submitted to the elders for review, and the result will be announced in about three days. However, your information is very detailed, and it is all recorded on a sincere paper, so there should be no What's the problem? So on behalf of Tiance Hall, I would like to congratulate all the junior brothers and sisters for getting valuable challenge points. Although it may not seem like much, when you add up, there will always be a day when you can break through a hundred or even a thousand. " Yue Yun smiled and said: "Then I will thank you for your kind words on behalf of all the junior brothers and sisters. Hehe, I feel really sorry for dragging my senior brother to work overtime this time. Why don't I let my junior brother be the host and let us all have dinner together?" Mu Xiao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "It's rare for someone to treat me, so I won't be polite. I'm busy with official duties these days, so I eat in Piaomiao Peak's canteen every day, what a feeling" Zhu Qin also joined in the fun: "Now I have to thank all the senior brothers and sisters. If it weren't for everyone's outstanding performance, I really wouldn't have found a reason to invite senior brother Mu Xiao to have dinner with me. This opportunity is very rare." With everyone giggling, it can be said that the guests and hosts were having a great time. Even Wang Zhong, who always had a gloomy look on his face, showed a sincere smile. Two years ago, the little book boy believed that the practice of immortality would make him independent and self-reliant, and he would become an upright Wang Zhong. However, two years have passed, even though his cultivation is not inferior to others, and even though no young master will tell him to do anything, he still can't really get rid of someone's shadow. Even if that person never said a word about his betrayal more than two years ago, he would occasionally greet him enthusiastically when they met in Teng Yuntang and other places But all this made Wang Zhong even more sad and restless. He couldn¡¯t explain the specific reason, but in the past two years, he had felt depressed because of it. He tried to keep a low profile on weekdays, and he didn¡¯t dare to meet Wang Lu. As an inner sect disciple, he was supposed to participate in the previous sect training, but after hearing that Wang Lu had also signed up, he found a reason to refuse. He would rather miss a valuable training opportunity than avoid a confrontation with Wang Lu. Meet directly. Fortunately, not long ago, Senior Brother Yue Yun found me and invited him to participate in the second training. This time, Wang Lu did not appear. Wang Zhong seemed to have suddenly vented his resentment over the past two years, and his performance was extremely eye-catching. ?Perhaps this is the beginning of true independence and self-reliance? Amidst the laughter of everyone, Wang Zhong couldn't help but feel like?Thought. And just when everyone was about to leave for the cafeteria of Xiaoyao Peak, they heard another set of footsteps coming from outside the hall, and at the same time as the footsteps sounded, there was a conversation between two young monks. "Teacher, senior brother, Tiance Hall is closed for a long time at this time. Let's come back tomorrow morning." "You don't understand this. With Senior Brother Mu Xiao's diligence, he will definitely work overtime until dawn. If he comes tomorrow morning, wouldn't he be asked to work continuously? That is inhumane" "Actually, senior brother, you just can't wait, come and try your luck." "NonsenseHa, look, the lights in the hall are still on, so I just said I was working overtime" While talking, the person who spoke came out from behind the screen wall and immediately met everyone talking and laughing in front of the hall. "Hey, there are so many acquaintances~" In the astonished gazes of everyone, Wang Lu showed an extremely sincere smile. Volume One, Chapter 22 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Don¡¯t do anything bad, don¡¯t be afraid of luck... "Haha, why are there so many acquaintances? Junior Brother Yue Yun, Junior Brother Zhu Qin, Junior Sister Yue Xinyao, Junior Sister Wen Yin Hey, that person hiding behind the tree over there looks familiar, sneaking around behind the tree. What are you doing? Are you anxious?" As soon as Wang Lu showed up, he laughed and greeted everyone, and finally turned his attention to someone who was hiding behind a tree and was extremely embarrassed. However, after taking a second look and confirming that the other party had no intention of coming out from behind the tree, Wang Lu didn't bother to investigate further. This time I came to Tiance Hall not to be someone's close sister. So he quickly left the other people behind and found the protagonist this time, a civil servant brother who looked wary, as if he was facing a powerful enemy. "Senior Brother Mu Xiao, don't be so nervous. I just need to register some information with you. Although the time is not right, you are diligent and conscientious, so you shouldn't mind working overtime, right~?" Frankly speaking, Mu Xiao, who was very keen on Tiance Hall's official duties, did not mind working overtime, but when he saw Wang Lu's smile that seemed malicious, he became extremely concerned! Especially when he saw the pile of information that Wang Lu took out, his heart skipped a beat. The information in Wang Lu's hand is the same type as what Yue Yun just submitted. The experience report written by the practitioner himself on a sincere paper is an important evidence for judging the results of the experience and for awarding and punishing points. The sincerity paper is specially made by the elders of Tianjian Hall. It is a paper with a powerful forbidden law. The forbidden law has only one function: when writing on the sincere paper, no lies can be written to ensure the authenticity of the words. . Of course, the prohibition on the Sincerity Paper is not unbreakable, but to deceive the Sincerity Paper, at least one must be a true Jindan person to be able to do it. With the cultivation levels of Yue Yun and Wang Lu, the sincere reports submitted should not be false. When he saw the stack of sincere papers that Wang Lu took out and saw that the title was a training report, Yue Yun looked at Wang Lu in surprise and then looked at Wen Bao: "Brother Wang Lu, you are also going to have training. ? No wonder I haven¡¯t been able to find you these days.¡± "Oh? You guys too?" Yue Yun nodded: "That's right, because the last experience was interrupted, so we people are planning to do it again. I originally wanted to invite you, senior brothers, but I couldn't find you in those days. Say. Come on, senior brother, where did you go to practice? " "Oh, of course it's Xiao Qingyun. At this level, where else can he go besides Xiao Qingyun?" Yue Yun was even more surprised: "Senior brother, are you going to Xiao Qingyun too? We haven't seen you yet!?" A certain prince also added at the right time: "We have been practicing in Xiao Qingyun for six days, but we have never found any trace of other brothers in the mountains. Senior Brother Wang Lu, did you and Junior Brother Wen Bao really go to Xiao Qingyun?" Mu Xiao was overjoyed: By the way, with the character of the master and the disciples at Wuxiang Peak, cheating on reports is commonplace. He said he went to Xiao Qingyun to practice, but in fact he might have been hanging out at Wuxiang Peak. For a week, he used unknown techniques to deceive the sincerity paper, fabricated a legendary adventure out of thin air that destroyed the world, and finally claimed to have gained tens of thousands of challenge points to cash in on himself This routine is very logical and consistent. Wuxiang Peak¡¯s consistent approach! Doesn't the rumored Elder Jindan always use sincerity paper to write nonsense things to fool the elder in charge? This is a criminal record! Fortunately, I met Yue Yun and others this time, and they happened to go to Xiaoqingyun for training. As witnesses, they were enough to expose Wang Lu's lies! Haha, you were cunning for a moment, but you didn¡¯t expect that you would stumble here! But then, Wang Lu replied very naturally: "It's normal if you can't see us. I've basically been soaking in Qinglong Gorge these days. How can you peripheral people see me?" "Qinglong Gorge!?" Yue Yun was simply astonished to Wang Lu: "Senior brother, you actually went to Qinglong Gorge!? May I ask which senior brother led the team? This, isn't this too bold?" Wang Lu smiled again: "I'm leading the team." "Senior brother, are you leading the team!?" Yue Yun was once again shocked and inexplicable. He didn't expect that senior brother Wang Lu was so miraculous and had a first-level body forging skills to actually lead the way However, after being stunned for a long time, he suddenly realized another problem, " In other words, it¡¯s just you and Junior Brother Wen Bao!¡± "Yes what's the matter?" What's wrong! ? A scumbag with a first-level physical training and a ninth-level qi training can just go to Xiao Qingyun to practice, but he actually dares to run to Qinglong Gorge! ? If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t die. I just don¡¯t understand why! ? "Haha, don't be so surprised. Since you are going to challenge mode, of course you have to be willing to die." Challenge mode! ? What the hell is that! ? Senior brother, just say that you are going to die! ?However, looking at the lively Wang Lu in front of him and the pile of thick reports, no matter how unbelievable Yue Yun was, he had to accept a shocking conclusion: these two people actually ran to Qinglong Gorge, and they were still safe and sound. Returned! This, how on earth is this done? Even if the environment of Qinglong Gorge is special, as long as you master the method, survival is relatively easier than in places such as Lotus Pond But with just two pink newcomers, no matter how you think about it, it is absolutely impossible! ¡°Alas, the true senior brother is indeed the true senior brother, he can always do what others cannot. With such a pearl in front of him, the second experience of his group suddenly dimmed! Although getting challenge points unexpectedly is considered a good achievement, the senior brother went to Qinglong Gorge and returned safely with just two people. No matter how you calculate it, the challenge points are far higher than what you got here. "It's not my fault alone. Isn't there a teammate?" Wang Lu said, patting the fat man next to him. Yue Yun was slightly startled Wen Bao? It¡¯s not that I have any prejudice against Wen Bao, but from an objective perspective as a leader, Wen Bao, who is slow in speed, poor in spells, and has extreme swordsmanship, is really not an ideal training partner. His value is more reflected in well Well, Yue Yun admitted that he really couldn't think of where Wen Bao's value could be reflected. But Wang Lu was able to turn waste into treasure, and with such a useless junior brother, he accomplished a shocking feat! "As surprised as Yue Yun were everyone else present. Zhu Qin and Wen Yin were stunned. They could not convince themselves that that slow and stupid fat man could actually complete a great challenge that was far better than themselves. And a certain boy behind the tree was clenching his fists and bleeding! After two years of entry, Wang Zhong knew very well what a waste Wen Bao was, and they were brothers in the same sect. Because Wen Bao was born with spiritual roots, the master actually invested more in Fatty than Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong, and two years later, he was the one who failed the most! Several senior brothers who taught the skills secretly lamented that the master had lost sight and let a waste come in. However, in just one month, this waste has completed a shocking turnaround! It is Wang Lu, and only Wang Lu, who can turn waste into treasure like this miraculously - Wang Zhong does not think that Wang Lu will bring a useless waste to complete the challenge mode. Wen Bao must have played his best in the process. A big effect, and making useless waste play a role, isn't it just turning waste into treasure? Now that I think about it, Wang Lu seems to have always been good at turning waste into treasure. Two years ago, it was because of being by his side that a book boy from a mountain village became a genius disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Thinking of this, Wang Zhong secretly turned back from behind the tree and happened to see the fat figure next to Wang Lu that had attracted everyone's attention, and couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. That position once belonged to him, but he gave it to others! Do you regret it? To say that I have no regrets is to deceive myself. Butbut even if I could choose again, I would still stick to my current choiceMaybe. For a moment, everyone had their own thoughts, but a woman as gentle as water calmly sent her congratulations. "Congratulations to the two senior brothers for completing the amazing challenge." Wang Lu just laughed at this: "Junior sister, you're welcome." But Wen Bao was at a loss, and his chubby cheeks suddenly turned red. "Junior sister, um, um, you congratulated the wrong person. I, I actually didn't do anything. I was so stupid that I accomplished nothing. It's all senior brother. Senior brother, he took me, um" Seeing that this fool was about to dance and his limbs twitched under Yue Xinyao's gaze, Wang Lu stepped over and stopped the ugly performance in time. Yue Xinyao smiled tolerantly: "Senior brother Wen is too self-effacing. Forget about other things, he has the courage to follow senior brother Wang Lu and bravely brave the Qinglong Gorge. This is already very difficult. Xinyao asked herself, I'm afraid it's not easy. "Senior Brother Wen's courage." When Wen Bao heard this, he almost shed tears. He was a confidant, he was a confidant! And she is a confidante! "Junior sister, whatever you said, I'm just lucky." Yue Xinyao added: "A person's luck is also a help that cannot be ignored on the path to immortality. Senior brother has a deep connection with immortality, which is very enviable. I think the elders also valued your immortality when they accepted Senior Brother Wen as their disciple." While Yue Xinyao was still waiting to speak, Wang Lu had no choice but to interrupt: "Junior sister, stop talking. Besides, he is not only bursting with tears, but also urinating. The happiness comes so suddenly, you are going to scare him to the point of peeing." "Huh?" Yue Xinyao tilted her head in confusion. Fortunately, someone spoke up in time to resolve the situation: "Wang LuSenior brother, I have a question that really puzzles me. There are countless powerful spirits in Qinglong Gorge, even if they are involved in each other?, they will not be dispatched easily, but it seems that you have survived there for nearly a week. I wonder how you did it? " Wang Lu smiled and turned his head: "Senior Brother Mu Xiao, are you doubting the authenticity of our experience?" Mu Xiao shook her head: "No, I'm just curious, because your report did not describe the training process, but only wrote the results, so I am curious about how you achieved this miracle." Hearing Mu Xiao¡¯s question, others couldn¡¯t help but become interested. How on earth can two newcomers with such immature cultivation survive in Qinglong Gorge for a week? It was a place of death for level 3 spirits everywhere, and the living space was not that easy to find! "It's very simple. Find a few powerful spirits and kill them, then occupy their old nest. Wouldn't there be enough living space?" "Kill the powerful monsters and then occupy the magpie's nest!?" Mu Xiao and her friends were all shocked! This is completely the answer to "why not eat minced meat"? If you can kill powerful monsters at will, why bother to survive? Thank you for having the nerve to say it! Mu Xiao asked again: "The so-called powerful spirits probably refer to?" "Little Thunder Ya, Purple Ivy, Giant Man, and so on." Wang Lu counted them casually. Mu Xiao said in surprise: "Giant Barbarian? If I remember correctly, the target of the large-scale expedition organized by the sect not long ago was a Giant Barbarian! Junior Brother Yue Yun should have also participated, and performed well." Yue Yun smiled bitterly: "That's right, the target that time was the third-level mid-level man, but unexpectedly the giant Man who had just completed his inner elixir was unexpected. Seven of us went to conquer him. Although he broke his inner elixir, we also failed miserably. The so-called outstanding performance is nothing more than providing cover for several junior brothers and sisters of Piaomiao Peak when they escaped, which is very embarrassing to mention. " Mu Xiao sighed: "That time, I remember it was Junior Brother XX from Piaomiao Peak who led the team. He was a first-level Qi practitioner and was only one step away from foundation building. The others were also veterans who had gone through many experiences, but they I don¡¯t want to fail. Although Big Man is a third-level mid-level, he has endless tricks and tricks, and it is difficult for monks in the Qi training period to compete with him.¡± Then everyone turned their attention to Wang Lu again. ??The entire team returned in defeat, you twohow did you do it? Wang Lu smiled, took out something from his bag, and showed it in front of everyone. But it is a long and slender golden whisker. Seeing this thing, Yue Yun's pupils shrank in shock, Mu Xiao took two steps back, his face turned pale, Zhu Qin opened his mouth wide and shook his head in disbelief Tiance Hall was silent for a moment! Wen Yin was the only one who looked around but couldn't see the way out, and wondered: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, this is" Zhu Qin next to him was shocked: "Junior Sister Wen Yin, don't ask!" It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late. Wang Lu laughed and said, ¡°Thank you for asking, junior sister. This one is the giant barbarian whip!¡± "The whip of the giant barbarian? What does that mean?" Wen Yin tilted her head, showing a puzzled expression. Her slightly frowned brows and pursed pink lips looked like an innocent little white flower. Then a pair of sinful flower-picking hands fell from the sky. "The so-called whip of the giant barbarian is the external genitalia of the giant barbarian, which is used to carry on the family line and to excrete waste water from the body. If we use the same kind of human organ as a metaphor, it would be" Before she finished speaking, Wen Yin screamed, her cheeks turned red, and she took a few steps back: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, you are such a gangster! How could you come up with such a dirty thing!" Wang Lu was also stunned: "Junior sister, why did you say that? It's just a genital! It's not a human genital, it's just a monster! How is this different from the sheep whip dog treasure in Xiaoyao Peak's canteen? ? It¡¯s even said that as a material for refining elixirs, the Giant Man¡¯s Whip is more academic and artistic than the Sheep Whip Dog Treasure!¡± Wen Yin was filled with shame and anger: "Well, that's dirty too!" "I've obviously washed myself off!" "It's not a question of whether you can do it cleanly or not. It's dirty to have sex!" "Is it inherently obscene? This is a very serious prejudice." Wang Lu's expression became serious, "Genitalia is a very broad concept. The flowers on Junior Sister's head are the genitals of plants. According to you, those are ¡­¡± "Wow, ah, ah, ah, I don't want to listen!" Wen Yin angrily pulled off the petals from her temples, wrinkled her cute little nose, and made a face at Wang Lu, "Senior brother, you are so messy! I don't want to Told you!" "Tch, the little girl is ignorant." Wang Lu couldn't show off, and put away the giant barbarian whip angrily. Anyway, as evidence, this thing is enough Then, you can get back to the topic. "Senior Brother Mu Xiao, this time we are here to come to you. In addition to submitting the registration experience report, we also have one more thing to do, which is to confirm the challenge points." Mu Xiao sighed in her heart: What is supposed to come will always come "Senior Brother Wang Lu, how many points are there in total?" Wang Lu chuckled and said: "According to the sect's calculation rules for challenge points, according to my calculation, the total should be 2,890 points." Poof! ¡°For a time, I don¡¯t know how many people had the urge to squirt some liquid out of their bodies! Two thousand eight hundred and ninety! ? Although it had been expected that Senior Brother Wang Lu would gain a lot from this experience, when the final result appeared, it was still so frightening that he wanted to vomit blood! Wang Lu sighed: "The points rules of our sect strongly encourage soldiers to make risky moves and make big gains with small things. Although it seems that there are restrictions on the rewards for some extremely dangerous behaviors, considering the bonuses for those who succeed in consecutive challenges, it is still a risk. The greater the profit, the greater the profit. I studied hard at Teng Yuntang for two years and could hardly catch up with this trick. Alas, the life of cultivating immortals is really lonely as snow!" Your sister is lonely! Can you, a rich man who earns three thousand points a week, please die for me? We were just overjoyed because we got ten points! Hurry up and return our simple and simple happiness! While the junior brothers and sisters were crying without tears, Yue Yun, who was the leader, sighed and tried to restore the atmosphere: "Cultivation of immortality is an act against nature. Without the spirit of survival in adversity and dangerous tactics, one cannot go far on the road of immortality. .Senior Brother Wang Lu has set a good example for us, we should be like him in the future" Speaking of which, Yue Yun is stuck. Do you want to go to Qinglong Gorge to get points with a fat guy like Wang Lu did? How world-weary that must be Shaking his head, Yue Yun added: "Anyway, our two training teams have successfully completed their tasks today. It can be said to be a double blessing. How about taking this opportunity to have a meal together?" After hearing this suggestion, Wang Lu looked at Zhu Qin, who looked complicated next to Yue Yun, at a middle school boy who was still hiding behind a tree, and then at Mu Xiao, who looked pale. In this situation, gathering these people together for a dinner? Is this a rush meal? Yue Yun, Yue Yun, you are such a kind person, you are so discerning! There is no way. At this time, I need someone with a high IQ to end it: "It is not advisable to eat immediately after exercise. Everyone has just finished the experience, so forget it." "" After a moment of silence, Yue Yun finally came to his senses: "It's true, everyone is very tired, so we might as well have another day to have dinner together. Oh, I'm still the host, so everyone must show respect!" "sure." The relieved people quickly dispersed one after another, except for three people. Wang Lu refused to leave, and Wen Bao did not dare to walk around. Mu Xiao was looked at with great interest by Wang Lu, and the soles of his feet were unable to move as if they had roots. Thinking of the bet of one hundred spirit stones for one point, Mu Xiao felt miserable. After thirty years of hard work in the sect, and various welfare subsidies from Tiance Hall in the past three years, Mu Xiao's net worth was only ten thousand or twenty thousand spirit stones. stone. After this bet, I couldn¡¯t even repay myself even if I sold it! However, thinking of this, Mu Xiao gritted his teeth again: What are you afraid of! ? In the worst case, I can go to Jianzhong to retreat for a hundred years, and talk to my master about prepaying the Jianzhong subsidy. How can I pay off the debt! Wang Lu smiled and said: "Senior Brother Mu Xiao, it's getting late, are you interested in having a meal together? I'll treat you." "Hmph! Just eat, you can go to the Sword Tomb, but you still can't eat?" "Haha, senior brother, you are so brave!" Wang Lu nodded, "I just happen to know that there is an excellent restaurant nearby. Senior brother, you probably haven't been there yet." "Huh, I'm willing to fight through mountains of swords and seas of fire! Just lead the way!" Wen Bao next to him was really puzzled: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, why do I feel that something is wrong with the atmosphere? What's wrong with you and Senior Brother Mu Xiao?" Wang Lu said sincerely: "He and I are innocent." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: Junior brother is really a cheerful person In the cafeteria of Piaomiao Peak, Wang Lu, Wen Bao, and Mu Xiao took their seats in the lobby. Mu Xiao looked around at the scenery in the cafeteria, feeling filled with emotion - ever since the famous chef from the Xiyi Continent came, she really hadn't eaten here for a long, long time. Then he turned back, looked at the famous Western dish on the table, looked up at the stars, looked into the eyes of the fish head standing on the pancake, and felt a sense of sympathy in his heart. We are both fallen people from the end of the world! Not long after, the service puppet in the cafeteria brought the dishes ordered by Wang Lu one by one, and also brought two bottles of purple Xiyi wine. After pouring them for each of the three, he quietly retreated. Wang Lu picked up his wine glass and said with a smile: "Isn't the environment nice? There are only three of us in such a big lobby, it's like a private room. This kind of treatment can't be found anywhere else." Mu Xiao sighed and thought to herself, right? We rare guests are willing to come here, and the Xiyi chef is probably going to come out and kneel down to lick us. But now he really wasn't in the mood to care about the canteen. "If you have anything to do, please tell me straight to the point." "Okay, then I won't be polite." Wang Lu put down his wine glass, "As for our previous betif what I expected is true, senior brother, you shouldn't be able to afford it." "Hehe." Mu Xiao laughed sadly and said nothing. "Two thousand eight hundred and ninety cents, which is equivalent to two hundred and thirty-nine thousand spirit stones. It is not easy for the elders of the sect to come up with such a huge amount of money at once. What's more, senior brother, you are just an ordinary disciple and you are in the stage of spiritual advancement. , It costs a lot of money, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t want to force it.¡± Not force? Mu Xiao was stunned when she heard this. Although it was a bit unbelievable, the meaning of Wang Lu's words could not be No, they in Wuxiang Peak had never had such a compassionate heart! ? According to the fifth elder who is greedy for money, he is afraid that he will give himself a usurious loan that he will never be able to repay in his lifetime! It was precisely because of this that Mu Xiao had the urge to go to Jianzhong to retreat for a hundred years. "Wang Lu, what trick do you want to play!? I have offended you before, and now I admit defeat! You can kill or cut into pieces as you please, but don't entertain me like this!" But Wang Lu said seriously: "Senior Brother Mu Xiao, we disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are in the same spirit, no matter what, we will never kill or cut into pieces! Have you and I ever had sworn hatred? It's nothing more than what we said back then. Disagreement is just a dispute, how can we talk about hatred?" Even if Wang Lu wanted Mu Xiao to commit suicide on the spot, he would not be more stunned than these words. "You, you are" How considerate you are! ? Nothing like what you would say! Then I heard Wang Lu continue to say: "The dispute that day was not caused intentionally by either of you or me, so there is no need for senior brother to blame himself. Did senior brother intentionally make things difficult for me that day?" Mu Xiao quickly shook her head: "Absolutely not! It's just, just" Wang Lu smiled and said, "It's just to save face." "Face" Mu Xiao muttered to himself. After a while, he suddenly picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. Then he sighed, "What a face to make trouble!" For a time, I didn¡¯t know how many entanglements arose in my heart. So he poured a full glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp. "Alas, Senior Brother Wang Lu, you are absolutely right. At that time, I had some prejudice against you because of In short, I had some preconceptions. Later, Senior Brother, you never bowed to me like other junior disciples. Alas, I almost ruined you because of your shame. big thing.¡± Mu Xiao said, holding up the wine glass, "I hope you will be considerate, Senior Brother Wang Lu!" ¡°Senior Brother Mu Xiao, you are so polite¡­¡± "Don't call me senior brother. According to the sect rules, before I achieve the perfection of the golden elixir, I am not qualified to be a senior disciple of a true disciple Alas, it was all a matter of face. I even forgot the sect rules before." While talking, I drank another glass of wine. The Xiyi wine in the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria was brewed with some natural materials and treasures. The wine was surprisingly strong. After a few glasses of wine, Mu Xiao was already slightly tipsy. "Then, as for that bet, don't worry, Senior Brother Wang Lu, I will pay you back no matter what! From tomorrow on, I will resign from my job at Tiance Hall and go down the mountain to practice! When it comes to earning spiritual stones, it is faster to go down the mountain. With my strength in the Xudan realm, as long as I work hard, I can earn two hundred thousand spiritual stones." Wang Lu advised: "I told you before that you don't need to worry about gambling debts." "Oh, how can I not mind it! Especially after listening to your enlightenment, Senior Brother Wang Lu, I am even more embarrassed! If I really put my gambling debt behind me, I will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future! But with my mind set, There are also obstacles in my practice, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to achieve a higher level in my life!¡± Wang Lu sighed: "You reallyIt's too persistent. " Mu Xiao smiled and said: "As a monk, how can I not be a little persistent? Haha, maybe if I have this opportunity, my cultivation will be even more refined after I come down from the mountain! I will show you the golden elixir in ten years!" Seeing that Mu Xiao had become impassioned due to the strength of the wine, Wang Lu nodded: "It is indeed admirable to have such lofty sentiments! But Junior Brother Mu Xiao, you might as well think about it. If you really go down the mountain like this, what will happen to Senior Uncle Liu Xian?" What will you think of me?" Mu Xiao was stunned for a moment: "This I will explain it to him." "I'm afraid the portrayal will become darker and darker. You also know the temper of Master Liu Xian. What's more, Tiance Hall has less manpower. What should we do with daily work? If we recruit other juniors to take over the work, I'm afraid it won't be as efficient as you, senior brother." Mu Xiao suddenly felt a chill in her head and said nonchalantly: "Then what should we do?" Wang Lu smiled inwardly, the key link had finally arrived. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s a coincidence that I¡¯m in a bit of trouble here, and I need your help, Junior Brother Mu.¡± Mu Xiao quickly said: "But it doesn't matter! Anything is okay!" Wang Lu said: "Actually, this matter is not difficult for you, junior brother, but it will help me a lot. If you are willing to help, it will be no less than two hundred thousand spiritual stones." "Is there such a thing?" Mu Xiao asked curiously. "Well, Xiao Qingyun's experience this time may be a miracle in the eyes of others, but in fact, for me, there are still some shortcomings." Mu Xiao suddenly clicked her tongue, is there any shortcoming? It¡¯s simply unbearable! Wang Lu said: "But in fact, during the training process, Wen Bao and I have already reached our respective limits, and there is no room for further improvement in tactics. After much thought, after all, the current lineup is a bit weak, and we want to make up for the shortcomings. We need to bring in new manpower.¡± Mu Xiao nodded to express understanding, but what does this have to do with herself? Do you need my help to recommend candidates? "That's right, the foreign aid I hope to introducehas a somewhat special status." Mu Xiao was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "Could he be someone from the evil way?" "Oh, where can I meet people from the evil way? Don't worry, there will be no problems in life. I can issue a guarantee in the name of the fifth elder to prevent you from being embarrassed. And the foreign aid I want is special. The thing is, the other party is not a monk, but a mortal warrior." "Mortal warrior!?" Mu Xiao was startled, "Isn't that going to death!?" Wang Lu pointed at himself: "Don't forget that I am actually just a mortal warrior now. I can guarantee that that person is absolutely powerful. Even if I die, that person will not die. It is the key to me completing deeper challenges." Mu Xiao hesitated: "But according to the rules" Wang Lu said: "Yes, according to the rules, unless they are true disciples like me, no mortals are allowed to enter Qingyun Peak, but generally speaking, it is another matter if there is a special guarantee from the elders of the sect. Now, the guarantee from the fifth elder I can open the book at will, the key is whether Junior Brother Mu Xiao admits it or not." Mu Xiao nodded silently, understanding the crux of the matter. ????????????????????????????????????¡­ But as the saying goes, rules are dead and people are alive. In order to avoid difficulties in actual operations, clerks like Mu Xiao need to adapt to changes. There are two questions now. First, is Wang Lu's fraudulent use of the elder's seal legal? Secondly, even if it was really written by the fifth elder, given her special nature, whether the guarantee letter is valid is another question. Therefore, it was indeed Mu Xiao who made the final judgment on whether to allow Wang Lu to introduce foreign aid. ¡° Then this is indeed a bit difficult. According to Mu Xiao's character, applications with too much uncertainty and too high risks are usually rejected. But the applicant is Senior Brother Wang Lu after all But just agreeing to him is a huge violation of relevant regulations. Regulations. Just when Mu Xiao hesitated, Wang Lu said again. "If Junior Brother Mu Xiao feels that this matter is not reliable enough, I can still think of another way." Speaking of this, Mu Xiao could only grit his teeth: "Even if things are unreliable, you are absolutely reliable, Senior Brother Wang Lu, and I can trust you! In this way, I will write you a permission letter right now, and the name of the person will be the same." Leave it blank for now. You can fill it in however you want. I have the seal with me, so I¡¯ll stamp it for you!¡± While talking, Mu Xiao had already taken out the seal symbolizing the authority of Tiance Hall from the mustard bag, and stamped a red seal on the lower right corner of a piece of golden sincerity paper that had already been formatted. "Ha, it's done. Then, senior brother, you can fill it out as you like, but because it is a sincere letter, you must fill in your real name. After filling it out, ask your companion to bring it to bypass Xiao Qingyun's restriction.?. " Hearing this, Wang Lu frowned, but immediately relaxed, picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "Junior brother Mu Xiao is so refreshing! I'll do it first as a token of respect, senior brother!" "Okay! Do it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mu Xiao also felt the pleasure of wearing out his shoes, put down the wine glass, picked up the wine bottle, and had a great time, which shocked Wang Lu and Wen Bao next to him! However, this monk who had been in public service for three years and had already developed a large amount of virtual elixirs began to feel dizzy and dizzy under the influence of the wine brewed by the spiritual grass. His drunkenness was rising, but his mood was even more cheerful. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so enjoyable!¡± Wang Lu also laughed: "It's really fun! But let's not just drink and eat! Come and eat food! You must try the traditional food of Xiyi Continent!" Mu Xiao picked up the chopsticks in a daze, picked up a piece of the starry sky pancake in front of the table that was full of curses and resentments from the fish-headed stars, and subconsciously put it into his mouth. Then he fell to the ground and could not get up again. Chapter 24 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: How to convince others to... After using the traditional killer weapon of Piaomiao Peak Canteen to kill Mu Xiao, Wang Lu called the service puppet in the canteen to send him back to his residence. Holding the golden document in his hand, Wang Lu laughed and shook his head: "Haha, he really believed it. It turns out that public officials are particularly easy to talk to at the wine table." And Wen Bao, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn't hold back his curiosity: "Brother, what on earth were you and senior brother Mu Xiao doing just now? It seems that you have a bet with him?" Wang Lu then explained the bet he had made before his trip to Xiao Qingyun. Wen Bao was immediately surprised: "Brother, according to you, it was a huge bet of at least 200,000 spirit stones. You just ¡­Just give up in exchange for this piece of paper?¡± Wang Lu said: "Do you really think you can get those 200,000 spirit stones? Even if Mu Xiao sells herself, she can't afford the compensation. Moreover, fellow disciples eventually went to the Sword Tomb for retreat because of a quarrel. This kind of thing It¡¯s enough to alarm Tianjian Hall, and it won¡¯t end well at that time, so instead of staring at the 200,000 spirit stones that you can¡¯t get, you should get something real.¡± Wen Bao stared at the golden document in Wang Lu's hand. Is this the real thing that the senior brother said? "Actually, the real harvest is more than just this piece of paper. You have to know that according to the rules, it is illegal for him to sign this thing to me. For a public official who has worked hard for more than three years, this is a big risk. If Not at the wine table, even if he owes me 200,000 spirit stones, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t trample the rules under his feet.¡± Wen Bao seemed to understand: "Then what?" "For public officials, breaking the rules is like taking drugs. Once there is the first time, the second time and the third time will follow one after another, and it will be impossible to return to the original life. What does that sentence say? That slap The door has been destroyed and happiness will never come back.¡± "Well¡­¡­" Seeing that Wen Bao¡¯s understanding ability was as bad as that of a domestic animal, Wang Lu decided to jump to the conclusion directly. "To put it simply, it will be very convenient to use the power of Mu Xiao, a public official, to seek personal gain with power." Wen Bao suddenly realized: Let me tell you, senior brother has spent so much effort, it can't be for the sake of friendship with the same disciple, it must have a purpose! Of course, even if he had 10,000 courage, he would not dare to say this. "In addition, senior brother, you just said that you still have regrets about that experience. What do you mean?" "Literally speaking, although during the training process, I defeated all the monsters that should be defeated, but due to the lack of strength at the time, many medicinal materials were not collected, many achievements were not achieved, and in the end, I only survived in Qinglong Gorge for seven days. You have to withdraw, and the ten-day expectation has not been achieved. Don¡¯t you feel unwilling to do something next?¡± Wen Bao certainly didn¡¯t think so. He didn¡¯t know how to spend the nearly 3,000 challenge points in his hand, and he didn¡¯t even have time to digest Junior Sister Yue¡¯s sincere praise. How could he think about what to do next? "Oh, anyway, I'm really worried about those red refining fruits, so after two days of rest, I have to make another trip to Xiao Qingyun." Wen Bao was stunned for a moment, blinking his eyes, waiting for what Senior Brother Wang Lu would say. "Of course, you will come too." "As expected, I can't run away!" Wen Bao lamented and rested his fat chin on the table. Although the challenge experience was over, the thought of the extreme week he spent in Xiao Qingyun and the countless crises he encountered during the period still made him sad. He felt terrified and his legs felt weak. However, the gentle smile of Junior Sister Yue in the Tiancai Hall just now came into his mind. Her sweet voice and soft appearance immediately injected infinite courage into the fat man. Although his left and right legs were soft, they The right side of the left leg and the left side of the right leg gradually became stiffer. "Okay, just go! But, senior brother, what's going on with that foreign aid you mentioned? Do we really need to find someone to help? What kind of person is he?" "Of course he is a super powerful master, otherwise there would be no need to go to such trouble." Wen Bao smiled and began to try to praise his senior brother without leaving any trace: "In front of senior brother, who dares to call himself a master? Isn't he just a mortal warrior?" Wang Lu sneered: "It is true that I am a mortal warrior, but to be honest, I am not qualified to be a sandbag for others. Do you understand?" Of course Wen Bao can¡¯t understand. Once upon a time, Senior Brother Wang Lu, you would actually use self-deprecation to praise others? This is completely inconsistent with your settings! But the expert Wang Lu mentioned did arouse his interest, and Wang Lu was so attracted to him. How high is he? "Oh, come with me to meet you and you will know." As he said that, Wang Lu had already stood upGet out of body. Wen Bao was surprised: "Now?" "Of course it's now, before it's too late, I want to find a place to eat something - you don't think I really know how to eat these so-called Western delicacies, do you?" Wen Bao nodded with deep sympathy. Considering his size, it was natural for him to be greedy but not picky about food. But even Wen Bao was not interested in the canteen at Piaomiao Peak. Then, the two of them stood up and left in a grand manner. As they walked out of the canteen, they seemed to hear the heartbroken sigh of a certain chef at the door of the back kitchen. Wen Bao couldn't help but said: "Actually, that chef has been working very hard, even if there are no customers at all, but she has been constantly updating the dishes in the past two years." "Yes, but it's a pity that the route is wrong. The more knowledge you have, the more reactionary you become. That guy has no talent at all in cooking. I heard that she is the leading gourmet in Xiyi Continent, but eating and cooking are completely different things, okay? I don't know about Master Liu Xian either. Some donkey kicked her brains out, so she was hired as a chef." Wen Bao thought for a while and then said: "I remember it was half a year ago. She updated a dish. She said that she integrated a period of her life in Xiyi Continent into the food. It was a literary and artistic food that contained profound truths and could Give tasters an extraordinary experience.¡± Wang Lu, as a long-term meal ticket holder of Piaomiao Peak Canteen, knew this and nodded angrily: "The result is clearly an enhanced version of looking up at the stars! Thirteen fish heads are neatly stacked on a round pancake. On the edge, she then explained that this symbolizes the equality of all people, no distinction between high and low Fuck you! At that moment, she was possessed by my master, and there was no limit to her cheating!" Wen Bao said blankly: "I think she was serious at that time. Well, to describe it in a more literary way, those green eyes were filled with sadness." Wang Lu glanced at Wen Bao: "Fat man, you better give up. Even if you read all the women's magazines in the sect, you still can't transform into a literary superman and win the favor of Junior Sister Yue." So Wen Bao's brown-black eyes were filled with sadness: "I just hope to shorten the distance with her." ¡°Then you have to lose your belly fat first.¡± "By the way, senior brother, you said you wanted to find something to eat, but this is not the direction we are going to Xiaoyao Peak." Wang Lu smiled and said: "What's so delicious about the food at Xiaoyao Peak? Just follow me." Then Wen Bao followed Wang Lu down Lingjian Mountain in a daze. Walking on the quiet road of Lingxi Town, Wen Bao became more and more frightened as he walked: "Brother, where are you going?" ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve already come this far and you¡¯re still asking? There¡¯s only one Home Inn in Lingxi Town, so it¡¯s pretty reliable, right?¡± "Home Inn!?" Wen Bao almost jumped up, "It's the proprietress who kicks customers out and rolls them down the ramp. She sells a white radish for a thousand taels of silver, and she also forces her daughter to sell the red Home Inn. Inn!?" Wang Lu took a deep look at Wen Bao: "Yes, it's the proprietress who will kick customers out of the inn, and with her six senses, even if you stand here and speak, she can hear you clearly in the inn and remember it for the rest of her life. " Wen Bao¡¯s legs went weak on the spot: ¡°Please don¡¯t go!¡± "It's interesting. You can go to Qinglong Gorge, but you can't go to Home Inn?" Wen Bao explained in great pain: "Brother, please spare me. I would rather face those monsters in Qinglong Gorge than face the proprietress of Rujia Inn. As long as I think of her, my legs will become weak. Even if I think of Yue Junior sister¡¯s smile can¡¯t be hardened either!¡± "Oh, you can't get hard at a young age. Are you prepared to be a sufferer for the rest of your life?" Wang Lu mocked, but he was also surprised in his heart. This fat man's intuition is really sharp. In terms of strength, he can only The boss lady who broke the magic weapon and beat the fifth elder like a sandbag, whose identity is still unknown, is indeed much stronger than Xiao Qingyun's third-level spirits - even though she is only a mortal warrior. Even if it were Wang Lu himself, he would not be willing to face the hostility of the landlady. "However, this time she is a friendly force, so you don't have to worry about anything." "Friendly armySenior brother, is she the reinforcement you are talking about!?" ¡ª¡ª Dang Dang Dang. Under Wen Baonei's anxious gaze, Wang Lu knocked on the door of Rujia Inn unscrupulously. Because of the lackluster business, this inn with little business sincerity always closes early. At this time, the door is closed and it is obvious that it has not received guests for a long time, but Wang Lu obviously does not intend to pay attention to this rejection. Soon after the knock on the door, a sleepy and lazy voice came from inside the door, "It's closed, no business anymore!" ?Wang Lu smiled: "It just so happens that I don't plan to pay, haha, the boss lady is coming out to pick up the customers soon!" Then he pushed the door open and walked in. This unscrupulous expression made Wen Bao even more frightened. "Pick up your sister!" Just hearing a laugh and scolding, the landlady staggered out of the guest room on the second floor. From the wrinkled clothes and sleepy eyes, it was not difficult to judge that Wang Lu had just spared him from sleeping. However, when the landlady saw Wang Lu , but couldn't help but smile on his face. There is adultery! Wen Bao made a judgment immediately, and then expressed admiration for Wang Lu. The Spirit Sword Sect does not prohibit, and even encourages, emotional exchanges among its disciples. It is not uncommon for couples to have monks in Piaomiao Peak, Xiaoyao Peak and other places, but when it comes to falling in love with this humanoid ferocious beast, Senior Brother Wang Lu, you It¡¯s so manly! And when Wen Bao was thinking wildly, the landlady also saw him - from the perspective of his body shape, it was impossible not to see him. Then the proprietress smiled evilly: "Oh, Wang Lu, you can come as soon as you come, and you are bringing the animals with you. Do you want to sacrifice your teeth?" Wen Bao immediately knelt down. Sure enough, this Rujia Inn was a black shop! The boss lady clearly wants to make steamed buns stuffed with human flesh, or stuffed with fat meat! Wang Lu smiled and said, "It is true that we are here to make tooth sacrifices. Please, boss lady, please serve four dried fruits, four fresh fruits, two salty and sour fruits, and four candied fruits first." The landlady yawned: ¡°There are apples on the counter, peel them and eat them yourself.¡± Wang Lu was silent for a while: " Then, are there any quail cooked with flowers, fried duck feet, chicken tongue soup, deer tripe stuffed with Jiangyao, fried mandarin duck and beef tendons, shredded rabbit with chrysanthemums, fried deer legs, ginger vinegar gold and silver Hoof?" The landlady looked at Wang Lu deeply, then pointed to the dining table on one side: "You guys sit down and wait, I'll cook." After a while, the landlady came out with three bowls of clear noodles: "Sir, all the dishes you ordered are here." Wang Lu looked at the noodles and said, "Mrs. Boss, your dishes have shrunk to the point of being evil!? Show some sincerity! It's rare that I even brought guests here!" In the end, the landlady said inhumanely: "I'm sincere enough by not bringing you the feed. What else do you want? If you like to eat, eat, but if you don't like to eat, get out." No problem, just eat it. Without waiting for others to say anything, Wen Bao had already picked up the chopsticks first. Wen Bao was also very hungry. Although he couldn't eat the famous dishes that Wang Lu just reported, it would be good to have a bowl of clear noodles. It was better than looking up at the stars Thinking this way, he took a sip of the noodle soup. The next moment , Wen Bao's expression became very strange. Because the taste of this noodle is far beyond imagination! I thought it was mostly farm-made craftsmanship, but the refreshing yet delicious taste of the noodle soup made Wen Bao suddenly feel like he had returned to the good times a few years ago when he was rich and well-fed. This this boss lady is hiding so much! Senior brother Wang Lu really brought himself to a good place! Although I have tasted all kinds of luxurious dishes in the cafeteria of Xiaoyao Peak in the past two years, the chef's skills are often reflected in simple dishes such as clear soup noodles and plain meat. And with just a bowl of noodles, Wen Bao confirmed that the proprietress was definitely a top-level chef. Not long after, the three noodle bowls were clean. While wiping the table, the landlady asked, "Why are you looking for me so late at night?" Wang Lu also got straight to the point: "I want to go to Xiao Qingyun to collect herbs. Now I'm short of a thug to accompany the team. I think you have a unique skeleton, boss lady, which makes you a good material for a bodyguard, so I want to recruit your labor force." Then the landlady responded to Wang Lu¡¯s invitation very enthusiastically: ¡°I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯m busy.¡± "Hey, are you busy closing the door? No one will come to your inn anyway." "Damn, you can't say this nonsense!" Wang Lu stabbed the sore spot, and the proprietress got up and said, "What do you mean no one comes? My average daily turnover of the inn in the past two years has exceeded 10,000 taels of silver. What else do you want? What?" Wen Bao was surprised: "So many!?" Wang Lu was also surprised: "You are so shameless for trying to make an average figure! I helped you earn tens of millions of taels from the Ascension Conference two years ago. When divided, it is indeed a daily income of 10,000 taels But Thank you for having the nerve to say it! Two days ago, Elder Lu Li announced that the average deposit of the sect¡¯s disciples was 70,000 spirit stones. I don¡¯t know how many disciples criticized him!¡± The landlady was so choked that she couldn't even utter a single word. Wang Lu continued to persuade with earnest words: "Anyway, it's a waste of your life to stay here. Why don't you go out into the mountains with me to cultivate your sentiments." The landlady was delighted: "Aren't you a commoner worthy of talking about emotions?" ¡°Hey, please show some respect to the Spirit Sword Academic Master. Let¡¯s not mention the grades in the first six subjects in the cultural class. Even before entering the mountain, we willA well-known student who knows all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is always full of sentiment. " The landlady continued to laugh: "It's just that you're worried about moral integrity, right?" Seeing that the boss¡¯s wife was not making progress, and she had been bickering with him for two years, and her level had rapidly risen to a level close to his own, Wang Lu decided to come up with a killer move, stop talking nonsense with the boss¡¯s wife, and decide the outcome in one round. Wang Lu bowed his head and said, "Master, please give me a helping hand!" Ah poof! The landlady squirted on the spot, and Wen Bao, who was witnessing everything, felt his heart stopped for a moment. ¡°Senior Brother Wang Lu, your image collapsed too quickly! ? Wang Lu, however, raised his head with a serious face: "As the saying goes, once you become a teacher, you will always be a slave Oh, that's wrong, once you become a teacher, you can be a slave for a hundred days. Master, you can't just abandon your disciples!" The landlady looked frightened: "Hey, don't scare me. I asked you to bow like this. It feels in your words, it feels like some strange flag has been raised!" After hesitating for a while, seeing Wang Lu want to pay homage to Gao Tang again, the landlady finally couldn't help but retreat: "Okay, okay, since you have begged me so sincerely, then I will reluctantly help you, but Qian Qian Don¡¯t ever worship me again.¡± Wang Lu was overjoyed and thrust his chopsticks onto the table: "Master is here! I bow to you as a disciple!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 25: Imperial Bones After an unimaginable low-limit offensive, Wang Lu successfully obtained the boss's wife's promise. A week later, the three of them went together to climb Qingyun Peak again. The reason why we chose a week later is because the seventh elder of Qingyun Peak will return to the mountain in a week. After that, it will not be easy to conquer Xiao Qingyun at will. However, with the powerful foreign aid of the boss lady, Wang Lu felt confident about his actions in a week. I think back then, a mere fifth elder could lead him to wreak havoc in Xiao Qingyun, and the proprietress was a god who could blow it up with one hand. With such a full-level large power leveling, the so-called Xiao Qingyun is not as good as her own. What's the difference in the backyard? This is the problem-solving logic of professional adventurers. When it is discovered that the existing lineup is not enough to achieve the goal, the first reaction is not to make up for the shortcomings, but to directly find a way to remove the salary from the bottom of the cauldron. Asking the boss lady to come out is an extremely typical example. Another reason for choosing a week later is: After the last experience, Wang Lu felt that his eighth sword bone was about to break through. This week is just for improving your cultivation and passing the final level of the physical training period. This is another typical problem-solving logic of professional adventurers: If you can solve it yourself, don¡¯t ask others for help. After all, if Wang Lu himself had enough cultivation, there would be no need to go to a lot of trouble. Wouldn't it be more convenient to just brush Xiao Qingyun alone? The most important thing in cultivating immortality is the cultivation of immortality. Therefore, even though Wang Lu has passed the first level in six subjects and has nearly 10,000 challenge points, he has never been complacent. On the contrary, his sense of crisis has been continuously strengthened. Because in the past two years, even someone as stupid as Wen Bao has achieved the eighth level of Qi training - Fatty was lucky enough to get a breakthrough during Xiao Qingyun's challenge and experience. But Wang Lu himself is still lingering in the physical training stage - although his basic skills are already more solid than anyone else in the sect, if it is a one-on-one duel, the first level of physical training is enough to beat Wen Bao to tears, but Low realm is an unchangeable fact after all. Fortunately, the two years of hard work have not been in vain. Now Wang Lu's cultivation has reached the explosive period. After a long preparation, the eighth level of the Wuxiang Sword Bone finally ushered in the final level. If the level is passed, the body training will be completed. , the prelude to the long road of cultivating immortality comes to an end. As for whether the ethereal root can be practiced after the Age of Ending Dharma, the answer will be revealed at that time. For this reason, Wang Lu left a week to clear the level, but he wanted to be absolutely sure. Of course, this alone is not enough. The fifth elder of the master left a note before leaving and warned very seriously that at the last level of the eighth level of the sword bone, you must find someone to protect you! ?????????? In fact, without any further advice, just because this phaseless skill comes from the hands of an unreliable and unreliable person, Wang Lu cannot be confident and bold in copying the practice without being careful. Especially in a critical realm like the eighth level, you must find someone to protect you. The question is, who should you look for? The answer is also very simple, just go to the master. The fifth master is just running away to sell stolen goods, so go to the boss¡¯s wife at the foot of the mountain. The master said that the key technique to overcome the barrier - internal vision is still the true inheritance of the boss¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t ask her at this time. who? ¡°As for the work of protecting the Dharma, the boss lady is also very interested. "Although Wang Wu is very weak, her Phaseless Kung Fu is indeed broad and profound, especially this Phaseless Sword Bone. Every time it is revised, there are surprises. I haven't seen the latest version you are practicing now. This time Even if you don¡¯t say anything, I will watch until the end!¡± ? Okay, do you think I¡¯m a monkey? But monkeys will be monkeys. With the landlady watching, Wang Lu has nothing to worry about. In the next five days, Wang Lu simply stayed at the Home Inn, and postponed all cultural classes during the day, all for the sake of the eighth heavy sword bone. Then, he took medicine on time every day and strictly followed the instructions in his notes. Although there is no further practice in daily life, the previous accumulation has been profound enough. With the help of medicine, an amazing energy gradually gathers and brews, preparing for the next explosion. Of course, Wang Lu had a panoramic view of the entire process through internal vision. Now using internal vision, in the deep darkness, more than two hundred Optimus Jade Pillars are emitting golden flickering light, illuminating a vast space. In the light, countless passages stretch out, some of which are They are connected to each other, forming a huge cycle, and some gradually become more detailed, reaching into the distance beyond the reach of light. And on the side of the road, there will be rushing rivers and rolling mountains In just one month, Wang Lu's inner vision method has been close to completion. At this time, the meridians, bones, and flesh and blood have been clearly distinguishable, and all changes are under control. Even the boss's wife was stunned by this terrifying progress. However, it is still a long way from what the master said in his notes: when the technique is completed, the secret of the ethereal root will suddenly be revealed. Of course, this is not surprising. The so-called great achievement of Wang Lu¡¯s internal vision is the great achievement of the warrior realm, which is based on the standards of immortality.Say, this is just the beginning. And the next stepaccording to what the notes said, it should be to adjust the body's breathing rhythm, that is, to adjust the luck and blood, so that the light of more than two hundred jade pillars flashes in a unified rhythm, and then the answer to the mystery will naturally appear. In five days, this was what Wang Lu did. Although the master¡¯s words in his notes were just one sentence, the actual operation was incredibly difficult! With Wang Lu's current ability, it is not difficult to adjust the flickering rhythm of a certain jade pillar, but when adjusting multiple jade pillars, the difficulty increases exponentially, and having to take care of more than two hundred jade pillars at the same time is almost schizophrenic. Fortunately, Wang Lu was worthy of being Wang Lu. After meditating for four days and four nights, he finally found the trick and gradually integrated the rhythm. At the same time, as the light flashed uniformly, the deeper details in the body were also exposed. , such as the acupoints distributed throughout the space, like stars in the night sky, or the end of the golden jade pillar, a layer of "boundary" that seems to be there and not However, these details can only be seen clearly when the two hundred jade pillars shine together to the extreme. Once the light dims, they are immediately hidden in the darkness. However, as the final barrier of the eighth level draws closer, the light of the jade pillar continues to increase, and the frequency of flickering is also accelerating. It becomes increasingly difficult to hide those details, and breaking through the barrier is something that can happen at any time. And late at night on the sixth day, the opportunity to break through finally arrived. The two hundred and six Optimus Jade Pillars suddenly lit up in a neat flash, emitting a dazzling brilliance. However, before they could take a closer look, the light suddenly dimmed. At the same time, a new light source slowly appeared in the middle of the space. Lights up slowly. There are 206 bones in the human body. Although it varies from person to person, Wang Lu has been practicing for more than two years and confirmed that he does not have any more bones than ordinary people So where does this new sword bone come from? ? The master¡¯s notes didn¡¯t make it very clear, but after witnessing the birth of a new sword bone with his own eyes, Wang Lu suddenly understood the true meaning of the eighth sword bone. The golden glow of the sword bone is like the breath of a new creature. The phaseless sword bone nurtures each bone as a new life, allowing it to continue to grow and develop. However, stopping here is not enough. The next step is to integrate the power of the sword bone to play a greater role. This is what Wang Lu did by adjusting his energy and blood to make the sword bone shine uniformly. But achieving this step is still not enough, because Wang Lu's uniformity is based on Wang Lu's own deep meditation. Once he relaxes the control of his sword bone breathing, the rhythm will fall into chaos and his efforts will fall short. But no matter how talented Wang Lu is, he cannot be in a meditative state forever¡ªunless he intentionally becomes a vegetative state. ?The next step is to find a way to make these sword bones obey their orders without the owner's orders. And Wang Wu's idea is as it is now, using the energy stimulated by the unified breathing of the two hundred and six sword bones to create a brand new skeleton. Just like a legend about the Supreme Ring that controls all the rings in the Xiyi Continent, this sword bone is naturally superior to others. Once it is born, it will force the other sword bones to follow the same pace as it, so as to achieve a unified situation. And this sword bone, It can be called the royal bone. After cultivating to this point, no matter how much Wang Lu criticizes his master, he has to admit that this guy is really good at his self-created techniques. The eighth level of the Wuxiang Sword Bone is only in the realm of the physical training stage, but it contains The skill is superb and the effectiveness of the sword bone is so powerful that it has completely surpassed the mortal martial arts. He has stayed in the mountain gate for two years and has seen a lot of immortal skills. Not to mention the Qi training period that does not emphasize physical training. Even some physical training methods in the foundation building period are inferior to the eighth-level phaseless sword. The bones seem to pale in comparison! However, behind the high returns, there are also high risks. When Wang Lu calmed down and continued to promote the maturity of the imperial bones according to the method of notes, something suddenly changed! "Intense pain sprouted from the 206 bones in the body. In an instant, it seemed as if all the bones in the body were broken. The pain was enough to destroy the sanity of any normal person. Wang Lu's breathing was almost disrupted. Fortunately, he was a cultivator after all, and his perseverance was extraordinary. He quickly suppressed the astonishing pain, but the next moment, the royal bone jumped suddenly, stronger than before. Several times the severe pain suddenly struck! The reason is also very simple. Since you are born to be an emperor, you should be supreme. So why should the supreme emperor listen to your command, Wang Lu? The moment Emperor Bone was born, he surrendered 206 phaseless sword bones, and then led an army of two hundred to wave the flag of rebellion against his master Wang Lu. But this time, the pain caused by the Imperial Bones completely overrode his reason, and the psychological defense that Wang Lu had worked so hard to build fell apart in an instant! The body jerked! As expected, the next moment was when the sword-bone cultivator was possessed by fire and his body completely collapsed. However, at this moment, the proprietress who was in charge of protecting the law finally took action. ? boom! The boss lady's action was simple and rough - she slapped Wang Lu hard on the forehead and heart. However, at the same time, the imperial bones rising inside Wang Lu's body shook violently, as if struck by lightning! After a while, the brilliance disappeared and became silent. Wang Lu¡¯s imperial bones, which were filled with essence and energy, collapsed under the palm of the landlady¡¯s hand! With the imperial bone fixed, the other sword bones also calmed down, and the pain receded like the tide. Wang Lu slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. The change just now had twists and turns in an instant. At one moment, he was almost torn to pieces by the severe pain. Now, although the sword bone was fixed, the remaining pain was still faintly occurring. Fortunately, it was not difficult to resist it. But in retrospectit was really dangerous. If the boss lady slowed down even a beat, everything would be over! It¡¯s no wonder that Master has given many instructions to find someone to protect the Dharma. Judging from the situation just now, if there is no one to help, everyone will definitely die the moment the eighth level is broken. Fortunately, the boss lady is reliable enough to turn the tide "how do you feel?" The girl who was the biggest hero asked with concern on her face. Wang Lu cleared his throat: "Thank you, my dear, for helping me put down the rebellion. I will make you a hereditary and irreplaceable iron hat king." "roll." Volume One, Chapter 26 of the Ascension Conference: On the Overlord¡¯s Forcible Bow, Part One "I love you for your service in protecting me. How about I make you an iron hat king?" The face of the landlady suddenly became extremely painful. "Since you are still in the mood to talk nonsense, it seems that nothing is wrong, so I will go back to sleep, and you can slowly realize the pleasure of the new realm by yourself." After the boss lady finished speaking, she yawned, then opened the door and left. As for Wang Lu, as the landlady said, he is experiencing the pleasure of breaking through this time. The eighth stage of the phaseless sword bone has been declared a great state since the birth of the emperor bone. More than two hundred sword bones with strong vitality, under the control of the emperor bone, have released several times more terrifying energy than before. Although only one level has been broken, the improvement in overall strength has been immeasurable. Kara! Wang Lu casually reached out and broke off the corner of the cabinet next to the bed. The hard wood was crushed into pieces by him Perhaps this is a matter of course for any monk who has achieved great physical training, but Wang Lu, who specializes in the phaseless sword bone, has never experienced such a powerful increase in power. From the beginning of his training, his destructive power seems to be Just not having a chance with him just confirms what Master said: Attack, speed, everything is evil, only hardness is everything. In fact, after reaching the eighth level, the essential properties of the Phaseless Sword Bone have not changed. It is very good at defense and ignores the destructive power. The current increase in strength is just a side effect of the phaseless sword bone upgrade, and the side effects are so obvious It is difficult for Wang Lu to estimate how tough this body has become. I am afraid that compared to those monks with foundation-building cultivation, the mana that penetrates both the inside and outside will not be inferior. And this is just the completion of physical training, not even the Qi training period. Wuxiang Jiangu followed an extreme path of cultivation, but it was so extreme that no matter how picky Wang Lu was, he had to convince himself that this bitch master could firmly occupy a position in Tianjian Hall. She is unique. If we speculate based on Wang Lu's situation, even though that guy's level is a little lower, his defensive capabilities may not be inferior to those of the elders at the peak of Nascent Soul? Of course, this is just a conjecture. The gap between Jindan and Nascent Soul is much larger than the gap between low-level realms. What's more, those elders are all at the peak of Nascent Soul. In theory, the gap between Jindan and Nascent Soul is at least as high as One is worth ten. Although the Master's Phaseless Kung Fu is extremely powerful, the unique skills of those elders who are both under the Spirit Sword Sect and practice ancient methods may not be inferior With the painless spirit of a professional adventurer, Wang Lu fantasized about the scene where his master was caught committing adultery and was caught by the second and third elders, and he had to pay for his crime with his own body. The atmosphere is so poisonous that it can no longer be cured. Now is not the time for obscenity. It is gratifying to have completed the Eightfold Sword Bone, but the next step is the key - to introduce Qi into the body. According to the master, when the realm is reached, it is the day when he understands the secret of the ethereal root and introduces Qi into the body. So, what is the difference between now and before Wang Lu closed his eyes again, leaving behind the tingling pain all over his body, and entered the world of inner vision again. When he opened his eyes, Wang Lu felt suddenly enlightened. Looking around, he saw a clear sky! Under the golden sunlight, what comes into view is a stretch of green water and green mountains, gurgling streams, and the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. this¡­¡­ Witnessing this scene, it took Wang Lu some time to sort out his thoughts. As the master said, everything is indeed different after reaching the eighth level. Although this space originally had mountains and water, and more than two hundred jade pillars shining brightly, illuminating all directions, in the distance where the light could not reach, it was an oppressive pure darkness. Patrolling with inner vision is like walking in a bustling night scene. However, it is now as bright as day. Not only the space around me, but also the distance is reflected blue by the strong light. The two hundred and six sword bones in the body are still shining, but they are all covered up by a stronger light source. Living. That is the sun above the head - that is, the royal bone that was knocked down by the landlady's palm, became the key to changing everything. The existence of the imperial bone not only means that there is a shining light source in the body, but more importantly, it allows Wang Lu to see the "boundary" held up by 206 sword bones in a distant place. According to what Wang Lu learned in the sect, the boundary is the most important component of a monk's "spiritual root", a kind of existence similar to a filter. Outside the boundary is the ubiquitous spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and within the boundary is the monk's Jade Mansion - of course, for Wang Lu, who has just completed his physical training, it is not even a Jade Mansion, it is just a foundation, also known as the inner palace. . The monk's cultivation process, described in the simplest terms, is to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world into the Jade Mansion, and then transform it into his own power, which can be immortal power, magic power, demon power thousands of Thousands, it varies from person to person. But most?Monks always have to go through this process from the outside to the inside. Generally speaking, it is to introduce Qi into the body. In this process, the most critical factor is a person¡¯s spiritual root attributes, that is, the existence of that layer of filter. For the vast majority of mortals in the world, the boundary between the inside and outside is like a strict barrier, and their spiritual energy is severely blocked outside. They cannot absorb enough spiritual energy and convert it into magic power, and they are unable to practice. Secondly, there are the so-called Five Elements Spiritual Roots, also known as pseudo-spiritual roots. This kind of person's filter is finally a little more humane and can accommodate an appropriate amount of spiritual energy into the body, but it does not differentiate at all during the absorption process, resulting in the spiritual energy entering the body. Not only is it rare, it's also a mess. And what's worse is that the aura components entering the body are highly random. Different monks use different meditation methods to introduce Qi into the body at different times and places, and the spiritual Qi they obtain will be very different. In this way, when the monk performs the step of converting spiritual energy into mana, it is difficult to be efficient. After that, there are the four-attribute and three-attribute miscellaneous spiritual roots. In fact, compared with the five-element spiritual roots, their properties are not much different. They are still a mess, but in the end, they help the monks get rid of two wrong answers and draw Qi. It is much less difficult to screen after entering the body. In Wang Lu's words, being gang-raped by three people is better than being gang-raped by five people, right? It will be easier for children to recognize their father in the future. When it comes to the level of dual-attribute spiritual roots, the situation is different. When the monk's filter can only accommodate two types of spiritual energy, even if there are still many changes and uncertainties in the proportion of ingredients, there are many more ways to distinguish them. Moreover, many mental methods can be naturally converted into mana without even distinguishing their attributes. In this way, the path of cultivation will undoubtedly be much more open. Only from this level can monks have the possibility to advance to the level of Jindan Zhenren. And only Jindan Zhenren has the qualifications to gain a foothold in the world of immortality, so dual-attribute spiritual roots and above are also called true spiritual roots. However, it is only a dual-attribute spiritual root, which can only be ranked fifth among many grades, because the auras of the same two attributes can feed each other, which is naturally better than being incompatible or irrelevant to each other. The spiritual roots of the five elements often have many magical effects when they draw Qi into the body. Not only will the monks' practice progress faster, but the power of their spells will also be much stronger. ?????????? If you go up further, it is the compound spiritual root. In fact, it also has dual attributes, but the compound spiritual root filters the spiritual energy more stably, and they are mutually reinforcing, and usually become a third-grade spiritual root. When it comes to single-attribute spiritual roots, generally speaking, the worst ones are earth spiritual roots. Not only is the filtered spiritual energy relatively pure, but the permeability of the filter is actually very powerful. Although it is only one of the five elements, its efficiency in entraining qi is several times stronger than that of low-grade spiritual roots. As for the Heavenly Spiritual Root, it is a theoretically flawless spiritual root. It can naturally extract extremely pure single-attribute spiritual energy. As long as it is combined with the appropriate mental methods, the speed of practice is simply incredible - of course, having the ability to cooperate It is rare to find the mental method to obtain the Heavenly Spiritual Root, and after the Age of Ending Dharma, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth changes, and the Heavenly Spiritual Root may not be as exploitable as in the glorious era. In addition, there are also supernatural spiritual roots - in fact, this is a very general classification. All spiritual roots that cannot be classified into the five elements of spiritual energy, as well as spiritual roots that cause abnormal effects due to the mixing of special proportions of spiritual energy, are classified into Entering the category of alien spiritual roots. And the effects of these spiritual roots are so diverse that it¡¯s hard to describe them all. To a certain extent, Wang Lu's ethereal root should also belong to the alien spiritual root, but the grade is too high, and it is commensurate with the heavenly spiritual root. And what exactly is the ethereal root? Since there were only two monks with ethereal roots in history, and their status was so special, there are not many records left. In particular, the information about the First Emperor is mostly myths and legends, with very few credible parts. What people know now is just some information that can be deduced from the historical materials of Taizu Desheng. For example, the adaptability of spiritual energy is too high, which makes it easy to draw the energy but cannot retain it. This caused Taizu to seek Taoism in Kunlun for ten years. And achieved nothing Now, Wang Lu has the honor to witness with his own eyes the true face of the most special spiritual root in the Kyushu Continent for tens of thousands of years, the ethereal root. At the end of the two hundred and six sword bones, a transparent film quietly supports the structure of the entire inner palace. That is the outer wall of the ethereal root, which is as clear and transparent as glass. The so-called ethereal root probably got its name from this. Generally, spiritual roots will have very obvious characteristics. For example, the outer wall of the fire element's spiritual root is a fire cloud that covers the entire sky. Except for the fire element's spiritual energy, the rest of the spiritual energy will be isolated, and even if it is barely absorbed, it will be burned. It was also because of this that the head of the Spirit Sword missed Wang Lu's qualifications when he made a cursory observation of Wang Lu and Wang Zhong. However, it was impossible to make an accurate judgment based on appearance alone, so Wang Lu woke up slightly from the state of internal vision and focused part of his attention on the outside. The dual use of distraction is the most basic requirement for introducing Qi into the body. Part of the monk's energy must be sensitive to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world to absorb it.?? and capture. The other part must stay in the inner palace to preserve the spiritual energy that enters the body in a timely manner. Generally speaking, monks will drive the spiritual energy to form a circulation among the meridians in the body, so as to initially bind the spiritual energy and prevent it from being lost. Then the spiritual energy is compressed to form a spin. Once the spin is formed, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will continue to seep in under the suction of the vortex, and eventually it will grow bigger and bigger like a snowball. The monks can use this abundant spiritual energy to build the Jade Mansion. Once the Jade Mansion is built, the monks will be dignified. The earth has entered the foundation building period. For Wang Lu, what he has to do now is to introduce the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body, and then understand the specialness of the ethereal root through observation of the process. Although he is no longer in Lingjian Mountain now, the aura of Lingxi Town is still strong. Wang Lu, who has had the power of the Heavenly Spirit Root since he was a child, can see this very clearly. The next thing is absorption. Master didn¡¯t write down how to do this step, but I guess it¡¯s not because of carelessness, but because I think there is no need to write it down. And Wang Lu also naturally understood the method of absorbing spiritual energy with his physical body. It¡¯s very simple, it¡¯s breathing, but it¡¯s different from ordinary breathing. Instead, it uses the Wuxiang Sword Emperor Bone as the core to mobilize the qi and blood of the whole body to tremble and relax, forming a suction force for the aura of heaven and earth. Part of this suction comes from the majestic vitality contained in the phaseless sword bone, and part of it comes from the natural characteristics of the ethereal root. When Wang Lu gave the order to the Imperial Bones, the light in the inner palace suddenly became more intense. More than two hundred sword bones began to flash in the same rhythm, and the transparent film also suddenly lit up, following the entire Jade Palace. , took a deep breath. In an instant, the freely dissipating spiritual energy around Wang Lu stagnated, and then surged in crazily with Wang Lu as the center. So fast! Even though Wang Lu had been prepared for it, he never expected that he would attract such a surge of spiritual energy from heaven and earth in just one breath! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of a hundred meters seemed to have gathered in this breath, forming a turbulent wave! Such a situation is extremely dangerous for any monk who has just embarked on the path of spiritual practice. Neither the outer wall of the spiritual root nor the meridians in the body have been baptized by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is very likely that he will go crazy and explode to death. The next moment, a huge wave of spiritual energy from heaven and earth crashed into the outer wall. The transparent, clear, and seemingly vulnerable film shone with white-gold brilliance, and was as stable as a mountain under the impact of the spiritual energy. At the same time, a white-gold rain began to fall in the inner palace. Wang Lu was stunned for a moment and realized that it was the aura highly purified by the ethereal root It didn't seem to belong to any of the five elements, but it looked so powerful. However, before Wang Lu could look further, the white-gold raindrops evaporated in mid-air, turned into thick clouds, and then completely dissipated between the sky and the earth. The whole process only lasted three to five breaths at most. By the time Wang Lu reacted, the white-gold cloud had completely dissipated, the outer wall of the spiritual root no longer shimmered with brilliance, and the surrounding aura of heaven and earth was the same as before. It was as if the deep breath had never happened before. After completely concentrating his thoughts back to his inner palace, Wang Lu pondered for a while and finally understood the reason. I see This is the key to why the ethereal root cannot be cultivated. The so-called adaptability of spiritual energy is actually a misunderstanding. The fact is that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condenses into an unrecognizable force after being refined by the outer wall of the ethereal root. This unknown and powerful force cannot be restrained and restrained by any existing means. The moment it enters the body, it dissipates again. If it weren't for the spiritual root owner himself, he would only see a massive amount of spiritual energy pouring in and out, just like walking through a city gate If we use a more realistic metaphor, it would be like a poor boy who is helpless when he meets his mother-in-law who desperately wants a house. Thinking of this, Wang Lu couldn't help but feel happy. This ethereal spiritual root is simply the mother-in-law's spiritual root! Only the second generation people like the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu, who have embraced the lap of the immortal world, can surrender. We, the losers, really have no hope. But according to the master, this phaseless sword bone has the potential to change one's destiny against the will of heaven But how to change it? The master¡¯s notes ended here. Obviously she did not expect Wang Lu¡¯s cultivation speed to be so fast. He completed the eighth phaseless sword bone in more than a month and reached the door of the Qi training period. What to do now? One way is to wait for Master to come back, and the other is Wang Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy again. Even that idiot bitch could create a magical skill like the Phaseless Sword Bone. Couldn¡¯t I, the great academic master, continue to follow the existing ideas? Anyway, the objective conditions are obvious, so just analyze them. The current situation is that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been baptized by the mother-in-law¡¯s spiritual roots and has transformed into white, rich and beautiful. But if we losers want to hold hands successfully, there is only one way, right? Wang Lu returnsAt the mansion, his attention was focused on the two hundred and six sword bones that stood upright against the sky and the end of which pierced the outer wall of the spiritual root. The Master designed the Wuxiang Sword Bone like this, and his intention is very clear: If you want to hold hands with Bai Fumei, then ?????????????????????????? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 27: On the Overlord¡¯s Forcible Bow Part 2 If the outer wall of the ethereal root is like a cunning and mean mother-in-law, then when one's own conditions can never meet the needs, the only feasible way is to make a private decision for life, and the rice is cooked before the rice is cooked. The phaseless sword bones that broke through the sky obviously foreshadowed a straightforward but effective path: the overlord bows hard and the method is as good as raw rice. This principle sounds simple and can be understood at a glance, but it is based on reverse reasoning. For the master who designed the entire plan, Wang Lu had to say one more word of admiration. Because the phaseless sword bone practiced by the master is obviously different from her own, and she does not have ethereal roots, so there is no need to choose this path. The two hundred and six sword bones that broke through the sky were carefully designed by his master for him. "As the master himself said, no matter how good other people's skills are, they belong to others, and self-created skills are the way to go. If this is the case, then why should Wang Lu be allowed to practice the skills she created? It's simple, because although the technique Wang Lu practices is called Phaseless Kung Fu, many details are tailor-made for him by his master. Master didn¡¯t say this, but how could Wang Lu not guess it? Why was it that Wang Lu had been in the mountains for two years, doing nothing but running and taking baths, but he still hadn't been taught any formal exercises? Because the formal exercises haven¡¯t been designed yet! And why did Wang Lu not be impatient and settle down to be his top student after two whole years of delay? Because he also knows what the problem is, there is no point in being anxious. It wasn't until not long ago that he vaguely confirmed that the master should have sorted out and perfected the entire set of mental techniques, and then he started to take action Now, it's time to test the results. Whether the master's two years of hard work can work, and whether the ethereal root can cultivate immortality, the answer should also be revealed. Although it seems a bit eager to try to break the test now, but there is a beauty who takes off her clothes. She took off her clothes and shouted to me for them on the bed. Do I have to bear the pain of going downstairs to buy that umbrella? If you are a real man, don¡¯t be afraid of raising children, and give me a shot first! Wang Lu calmed down, adjusted the rhythm of his body, and then, under the tremor of his bones, he took a deep breath again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a buzzing sound in my ears, and the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters radius was attracted by the strong suction force and hit the transparent film. Platinum-gold rain suddenly fell in the inner palace. Wang Lu knew that he only had two or three breaths left, so he immediately ordered the Sword King Bone to release more energy, and even if he pulled hard, he still had to keep the platinum rain in the inner palace. Although the method is a little rough, but to deal with the combination of Bai Fumei and the mother-in-law, the overlord's bow is the correct solution However, after a few breaths, the platinum rain evaporated and evaporated into mist again, and then disappeared without a trace. Even though the golden jade pillar in the inner palace was trembling and about to break, it still could not leave the other party behind. Wang Lu was stunned for a moment and shook his head. Of course he couldn't keep the other party by doing this. He simply inhaled harder and knelt down to cry and beg. How could the combination of Bai Fumei and his mother-in-law be effective? Is the so-called overlord forcing his bow " Phaseless Sword Bone, move it! Wang Lu roared in his mind, and the Sword Emperor Bone above the inner palace suddenly erupted with astonishing light. At the same time, two hundred and six jade pillars rose from the ground, with their tips just touching the outer wall of the spiritual root, and The transparent film collides with intense brilliance. The overlord took the first step with his bow and beat his mother-in-law to death! Wang Lu¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister smile as the sword bone rubbed fiercely against the outer wall of his spiritual root. As a professional adventurer, he could be very cruel when needed. This is a move that probably no normal monk would dare to try, or even think about. Destroying the outer wall of the spiritual root with the physical body is simply a path to self-destruction! However, Wang Lu dared not only to think, but also to gamble! Because he was convinced that although the master did not write it down in his notes, the next step of practice would be like this and there would be nothing wrong with it. Just because of his tacit understanding with her over the past two years, they have a good understanding! This war between Optimus Jade Pillar and the sky is extremely fierce. The shock waves are rolling, causing the mountains in the inner palace to collapse and the rivers to flow backwards. It is like the sky is falling apart and the earth is falling apart, and the end is ahead. Such a strong impact had such a reaction in the inner palace, but the effect was external At this time, Wang Lu was bleeding from all his orifices, his meridians were in disorder, and his bones were making horrifying cracking sounds. Even though he had mastered physical training and his vitality was extremely strong, he could not bear the harm caused by this kind of self-mutilation, and he was seriously injured in a matter of seconds. If he continues, he will die in just a few breaths. However, at this moment, a key change also occurred on the battlefield. The transparent outer wall seemed to have been worn away and lost its temper. It finally gave up its resistance and slightly merged with the end of the Wuxiang Sword Bone! It¡¯s done! Wang Lu subconsciously clenched his fist, and it's done! "The so-called beating the mother-in-law to death does not mean that she is really beaten to death - she is really dead,"The girl's matter just fell apart. But when the overlord forced his bow, it was not the girl but the mother-in-law. The girl has a mother -in -law watching, and the mother -in -law, will the mother -in -law's mother -in -law jump out? As long as this level is solved, the rhythm of mother and daughter will follow! With such a script, how could Wang Lu get it wrong with his professionalism? Even if you think about it on your knees, Master must have designed it this way! So, although the process was a bit thrilling, the final result proves everything! With the fusion of the phaseless sword bone and the outer wall of the spiritual root, the spiritual energy absorbed from the outside world will be filtered into the inner palace through the fusion of the sword bone and the outer wall, instead of evaporating and transpiration away after falling in the platinum rain. To put it bluntly, it is actually the same idea as Patriarch Liuhe's artificial spiritual roots. However, the difference is that even the most powerful artificial spiritual roots in the world of immortality today cannot shake the heavenly spiritual roots under the spiritual root covering effect, let alone The ethereal root is at the top of the spiritual root hierarchy. But the Phaseless Sword Bone can do it. This can be considered a diaosi counterattack. After merging with the ethereal root, the inner palace will still attract a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy when breathing. Most of it will still evaporate and dissipate into platinum rain, but a considerable part will directly enter the phaseless sword bone and be filtered by the jade pillar. Finally, golden droplets flowed from the bottom Wang Lu¡¯s current amount of knowledge is not enough to determine the composition of the golden droplets, but it is presumably an important material for practicing the Phaseless Kung Fu. There is currently no method for practicing the Phaseless Kung Fu, so let¡¯s save it for now. The two hundred and six jade pillars, although slowly but firmly, absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then accumulated gold liquid bit by bit. After a while, a small puddle was formed. Although it cannot be compared with the Platinum Rain, this is the power that truly belongs to you The Platinum Rain may be very good and powerful, but since it cannot be used, it is not worth lingering on. If I must say this is probably Just like the youthful love with classmate Bai Fumei in the ignorant period, which was destined to be fruitless, its only function is to show off to the children and grandchildren that she once had this beauty when her temples are gray. (Another example is Mordred, who drew one using a capsule.) Of course, if you look at things in a positive direction, the situation is not so sour and bleak. Although the flow rate of the golden droplets is not fast, it is liquid energy, which is one level higher than the gaseous state. Theoretically, monks will not have liquid energy available for practicing the compression method until they have reached the fifth or sixth level of qi training, and they can only liquefy part of it - unless they are monks with extraordinary talents such as Tianlinggen and Earthlinggen. Secondly, looking at the total amount alone, the sum of the gold liquid in more than two hundred jade pillars is also a large amount. If converted according to the ratio of gas to liquid of one hundred to one, the absorption speed of generally third- and fourth-grade spiritual roots That's it. Although it can't compare with those Heavenly Spiritual Roots and Advanced Foreign Spiritual Roots, it's still acceptable. And this sword bone filter has another benefit. When absorbing spiritual energy and filtering through the bone, it is equivalent to tempering the phaseless sword bone, because the entrance is the fusion of the sword bone and the ethereal root, which is actually quite So he pressed the platinum rain directly into the sword bone, and then it shed golden droplets after being transformed by the sword bone. ¡­Of course, if you look at it this way, this golden droplet seems to be the excrement of the sword bone, but it is your own thing anyway, so there is nothing to care about. Then, the current situation is actually just the beginning. As the realm of the Phaseless Sword Bone continues to improve, the synchronization rate with the ethereal root will also increase. By then, the absorption efficiency will also increase. In the end, I am afraid that the white gold rain in the sky will be wiped out by the sword. Bones absorb and filter, turning into a golden ocean. No matter what, Wang Lu has no regrets as he takes the first step on the path of cultivating immortality. So he collapsed with a faint smile. ¡ª¡ª "You are such an idiot." Early the next morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw the unhappy landlady sitting in front of the window, taking a towel off his forehead, soaking it in the basin next to it, and putting it back again. "Isn't it fun to hide in your room and quietly risk your life to break the level in the middle of the night? Since you asked me to be your protector, you should let me protect you to the end. Instead, you avoid me at the most critical time. What are you thinking in your mind? What? And if you break the barrier, just break it. If you don¡¯t pick a good place, look, your blood will be all over the sheets. Others will think what I did to you yesterday. " The landlady complained angrily, and then cursed: "You are really a bastard who is exactly the same as your master." Wang Lu felt that his mouth was dry and his whole body was in sharp pain. But after hearing these words, he still struggled to defend himself and said, "I am more moral and moral than her." "Damn it!" The landlady's hand trembled and she couldn't help but knock over the basin, "You can't laugh at the 99 steps!"   Wang Lu closed his eyes with relief: "One less step is still a few steps." ¡°¡­I really have nothing to say to you two.¡± Wang Lu forced a smile and asked, "How long will it take for this injury to heal? Will it delay tomorrow's training?" The landlady said: "With your physique, you should be almost ready tomorrow morning. In fact, it looks serious, but it is not fatal yet. You are really lucky and you have completed the eighth sword bone, and your recovery ability is also good." Got a lot stronger.¡± "That's good¡­¡­" "What's so good!" The landlady suddenly became angry, "Do you know how dangerous it was yesterday? When I noticed the abnormality and ran over, you were only a hair away from being fatally injured! I don't have any life-saving medicine here, so I may not have time to give it to you. Go back to the mountain and find someone to kill you! Don¡¯t you always think of yourself as a professional adventurer? Do you know that an adventurer who has lost his life is just a piece of dead flesh?¡± "Well, actually I have the situation yesterday under control. I" "What do you have control over?" The boss's wife was hit by Wang Lu and became even more angry. She even ignored the opponent's status as a wounded person and punched her in the chest. Her strength was masterfully controlled, making Wang Lu want to vomit blood but couldn't. "You have lived smoothly in Lingjian Mountain these past two years, do you really think that you are the proud son of heaven and can do anything? People like you will die at least a hundred times in Jiuzhou Continent every year!" Wang Lu continued to struggle to argue: "Considering the vast territory of Kyushu Continent and its large population, the death rate is actually" "Shut up!" The boss lady was really angry, "You think it's fun to work hard, don't you? You think the greater the risk, the greater the reward, and only the second half of the sentence is valid for you, right? You think as long as you are a genius, you can Can you face any difficulties without any danger? Let me tell you, none of the top people in the golden generation of Lingjian Sect were inferior to you! Later, Tianjian Hall was crazy about what kind of management trainee program it was. , sending a hundred of the best disciples to the wilderness to open up colonies, guess what the result will be?" The boss lady's barrage of questions made it difficult for Wang Lu to respond, especially the management trainee plan she mentioned was a taboo topic in the sect. Even a lawless figure like the master would immediately respond once the topic was brought up. His face was full of gloom and he was silent. It seems to be a scar engraved on the bodies of all Spirit Sword elders, which cannot be healed even after a hundred years. Wang Lu was naturally curious about this, but he also knew that this was not the right time to speak, so he listened patiently. The landlady didn't just question, but asked, and she soon revealed the answer: "The result is that out of a hundred genius disciples, only the ten people from Tianjian Hall are left! Guess again, these ten people are now , what status was it back then?¡± Speaking of which, Wang Lu used his knees to think about the answer. And as expected "Even Feng Yin, who is the most talented, was only at the upper-middle level among a hundred people at the beginning, far inferior to the top few, not to mention Liu Xian, Zhou Ming and others!" Wang Lu was suddenly astonished: "According to your arrangement, doesn't it mean that my talent is far higher than that of the current leader? Haha, I'm really happy." "Damn! That's not the point I'm talking about, okay!?" The landlady was so angry that she was gearing up and eager to smash Wang Lu's head! "I know." Wang Lu finally sighed, "I feel so sorry for making you worry about me." The landlady did not expect that Wang Lu would give in so quickly. After hearing his apology, she was caught off guard and said in shock: "This, there is nothing to feel sorry for. I, I am not particularly worried about you, I just feel" At a loss, the landlady's face also changed a little, but before Wang Lu had time to observe, he picked up the basin and said, "Forget it, I won't talk nonsense to you, I'll open the door for business." "Tsk, do you want to open your business with an average daily turnover of over 10,000 yuan again?" "I want you to take care of it!? Just take good care of your injuries!" Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 28: Entering the Mountain The eighth level of the Wuxiang Sword Bone was magical and unspeakable. Early the next morning, Wang Lu recovered from his injuries. Then, under the eyes of the landlady, which was mixed with horror and grief, he ate the food stored in the inn for three days, causing heavy losses. Of course, for someone with an average daily turnover of over 10,000 yuan, how can this be considered a piece of cake? So the landlady had nothing to do except knock out her teeth and swallow it. After a breakfast that was enough to make Wen Bao even ashamed and angry, Wang Lu patted his still flat abdomen and moved his muscles and bones without any obstacles. He vaguely felt that although the eighth phaseless sword bone had improved its recovery ability, , but the price seems to be high Once the injury is healed, there is no need to change the original plan. In Lingjian Mountain and outside Qingyun Peak, Wang Lu looked at his two teammates who had gathered on time and asked. "So, we are all here, do you still need to name us?" The landlady was very impatient about this: "There are only three of us, who doesn't know each other? You are sick and you still call the roll?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "Well, it's mainly because of this problem." As he spoke, he took out a golden document from his arms: "This is the mountain entry permit issued by Tiance Hall. You also know that Qingyun Peak is an important area for the sect's resources. Even I, the true disciple, cannot freely enter and leave, let alone the mountain." Outsiders. So I specially found such a document for you two days ago, but the name of the user must be written on it, that" When Wang Lu said this, he kept silent. After all, they had known each other for two years and three months, but they didn't even know their full names. It was so interesting for this friend to do so. "However, we can't blame Wang Lu. The identity of the boss's wife was kept secret by countless people in the Lingjian Sect, so Wang Lu did not deliberately inquire about it. On weekdays, most of the time we get along with two or three people, and we rarely need to call them by name directly. When I call her, most of the time I call her: boss lady, shop owner, waiter, beauty, holy shit, how dare you hit me, you bastard! The only thing I know is that Master Wang Wu calls her Little Ling'er. There are many names with the character "Ling" in them, but as for the surname you can't just call her his own surname Wang just because she is familiar with him. Bar? Wang Xiaoling? Why am I relying on this deceptive copycat aura that hits my face? So when there was a rare opportunity, Wang Lu wanted to use this pass to deceive her about her real name. "By the way, beauty, there is a problem here. The license must be signed with your real name to be effective. This paper is a sincere paper, so" Wang Lu¡¯s probing can be described as unscrupulous. Considering the proprietress¡¯s IQ development and nerve thickness, she should not be able to notice it. However, the landlady looked at the gold paper and shrugged nonchalantly: "Then just write a 'bell' for me." Wang Lu frowned: "Just the word 'Ling'? Where's the surname?" (I'm sorry that there were many mistakes in the past where the word "Ling" was actually "Ling" next to the gold character. Please use this as the standard, thank you!) The landlady sneered: "You don't have a last name, how awesome is that, right?" "It's really amazing, but are you sure this is your real name? Once you write it down, the piece of paper will be useless. I can't find the second piece of paper for a while." "Don't worry, I'm different from your master and I won't trick you." Wang Lu had no choice but to write a one-character bell as he was told, and then he felt awkward no matter how he read it. This person has no name, and he really does not look like a person in civilized society, but more like a pet like Rhubarb or Amao. Is it really okay for the boss lady to take such a photo? Don't waste this precious piece of sincerity! With a trace of uncertainty, Wang Lu filled out the sincere letter and handed it to the landlady. I thought to myself, this can be regarded as tagging the dog. Then the proprietress took the dog tag or the sincerity paper without looking, put it in her arms, and then strode forward. Outside Qingyun Peak, there is a restriction imposed by the elders of Tianjian Hall. Without designated documents, it is impossible to pass. Even the elders themselves are no exception - otherwise, the fifth elders would not have had to go to the mountain to plunder. Wang Lu followed the landlady and watched her easily cross the restrictions of Qingyun Peak. He couldn't help but be even more shocked: Oh my god, landlady, are you really like a bell? This kind of pet-like naming is really not worthy of your status as a peerless master. Why not just call me Wang Xiaoling after my last name! Following Xiao Ling'er, Wang Lu entered the mountain for the second time, but when he crossed the restriction, he felt vaguely strange. "Is it an illusion? It seems like someone is watching you." After successfully introducing Qi into his body, Wang Lu was extremely sensitive to the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth due to his excellent spiritual root attributes. He couldn't help but raise his head and saw a clear sky above his head. How could he see the appearance of truth through the hole? ¡ª¡ª ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? AndIn the east, a green cloud seemed to be approaching quickly. Looking at the clouds in the distance, the leader of the monks nodded slowly: "Junior Brother Seventh has been on this journey for three years and has gained a lot." The monk on the right side also praised: "Yes, just this simple soaring into the clouds technique has already shown the aura of a master. I think by now he has reached the completion of the Seven-Colored Nascent Soul and has reached the peak of the Nascent Soul." The leader of the monks added: "With the innate understanding of the seventh junior brother, if it were placed a hundred years ago, no one would have expected that he would achieve what he has today." The right-hand monk said: "A hundred years ago? Haha, I still remember that at that time, someone said that even if he were to pass on the martial arts, as long as he could reach the golden elixir, he would have no hope of Nascent Soul for the rest of his life! Butheh, at that time, who could Can you predict today¡¯s situation?¡± The man on the left even smiled and said: "A hundred years ago, except for the head brother, none of us were favored by others, but" Mentioning the past, the three of them all had endless emotions. However, not long after, the green cloud had approached Lingjian Mountain. After slightly touching the cloud formation guarding the mountain gate, it merged with it. The green clouds dissipated, and a tall and burly monk, wearing a black robe and hiding his head and face in a hood, stepped into the void and came to the three of them. Although the appearance looks a bit mysterious, the monk burst out with a straightforward and heroic laugh: "Brother head, senior brother Liu Xian, senior brother Fang He It's actually the three of you waiting for me here together. It's really shocking." ¡± When Liu Xian saw him, a smile couldn't help but fill his face: "If the Fourth Junior Brother and the Sixth Junior Brother hadn't happened to be out on business, we should have come together. The Ninth Junior Sister is preparing a welcoming banquet for you inside the door Don't worry, follow your instructions The request is not too grand, but the brothers always have to get together." Even Fang He, the always simple and upright elder in charge of punishment, said with a gentle face: "Yes, junior brother has been traveling for three years to the lands of Xiyi and Dongli. I must have gained a lot. I must talk to us about it." speak!" The senior brothers exchanged a few words and were not in a hurry to enter the mountain. They still stopped in mid-air and talked. Some words can only be passed here and among a few people. The leader, Master Feng Yin, asked seriously: "Seventh Junior Brother, did you find your family this time when you traveled to Xiyi?" The Seventh Elder shook his head: "There are no clues at all, but I have been mentally prepared for a long time, so it's okay. After all, it is generally difficult for a small tribe like that to survive for more than fifty years, and I have been away from my hometown for more than one hundred and fifty years. Years have passed. But this time when I went back, I still saw many people from the same clan. They" At this point, the Seventh Elder stopped talking. After a while, he said with some regret and sadness: "Their living conditions are very bad. No matter where they are, what I see is almost the same, poverty, ignorance, panic Although some heroes will be born in such hardships, without good opportunities, even the most talented people will not be able to grow up like me. Not everyone is lucky enough to meet a master and be lucky. I met several senior brothers I tried to help them, but the power of one person is really insignificant. At most, I can only help them avoid some natural and man-made disasters, or give them a bumper harvest for one or two years to fill their stomachs. These are just symptoms but not the root cause. Even so, people often call me a prophet or a savior Hehe, I really can't shoulder such a heavy burden. " Hearing this heavy topic, the mood of the brothers and sisters was a little low. How many helpless things like this are there in the world? Every time I travel down the mountain, I will encounter regrets that are more or less embarrassing. Even if they are old monsters at the peak of Nascent Soul, how can everything go as they wish? When the atmosphere was dull, the second elder Liu Xian suddenly sighed, shook his head, took out a miniature green pine like a potted plant from his sleeve, and said to the seventh elder: "Junior brother, since you are back, Qingyun Peak's forbidden method map I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± The seventh elder collected the potted plants and put down the heavy burden on his heart. He smiled and said, "Thank you, senior brother, for helping me take care of Qingyun Peak for the past three years. I will treat you to a drink later." Liu Xian said angrily: "I am ashamed to say that, junior brother, you entrusted Qingyun Peak to me, but I failed to take good care of it. How can I have the shame to drink your wine!" "Haha, is it about Fifth Senior Sister? It's not a big deal. Anyway, it's just picking in Xiao Qingyun. Senior brother, don't worry about it!" As he was speaking, the potted plant in the seventh elder's hand suddenly shook. The Qingyun Peak Master was stunned for a moment: "Hey, someone broke Qingyun's forbidden law?" So he moved his gaze downwards, overlooking the earth. The twelve peaks of the Spirit Sword were all in sight in an instant. Naturally, the three people in front of Qingyun Peak could not escape his gaze. After seeing the three people, the Seventh Elder was even more surprised: "Little Ling'er!?" "What, little Ling'er?"The real person in charge was also alarmed. He quickly looked down and frowned and paused: "What did this kid do? He is just fooling around!" The seventh elder was stunned: "Brother, why did you say this? I was just curious that little Ling'er would come to the mountain, and it was my Qingyun Peak, and she didn't do anything? She just broke my forbidden law. , but it only takes a moment to recover.¡± Master Feng Yin shook his head: "Of course Xiao Ling'er can't do much on her own, but look who's next to her! Humph, that brat Wang Lu is really smart, he even dragged Xiao Ling'er to do this kind of thing! " The seventh elder was even more confused: "Wang Lu? Is he the peerless genius you mentioned in your letter, senior brother? What's wrong with him? What's the deal?" "Your Qingyun Peak has been ruined by him! Ha, look, not only did he pluck the Red Refining Fruit, but he also didn't let go of the Devil's Weeping Vine. He's a robber!" The seventh elder lowered his head and looked at the three people who had just entered the mountain and were still calm, and then looked at the indignant senior brother, thinking to himself, why didn't I see anything? Fang He explained: "Junior brother, I don't know. Over the years, senior brother has been practicing the Great Star Evolution Technique, and his spiritual eye has become more and more sophisticated. However before this level of realm is achieved, there will inevitably be some side effects." The Seventh Elder was puzzled: "What do side effects mean?" Fang He pointed at the pair of glasses Feng Yin held in his hand: "If he doesn't wear the Kunlun Mirror, the world in senior brother's eyes will be full of phantoms composed of various possibilities and probabilities. In other words, what he sees will not be what he sees now. But the future. But there are too many possibilities in the future, and he can't be sure which one, so" Liu Xian sighed: "To put it bluntly, you may be standing here, but in the eyes of senior brother, there is a whole row of seventh junior brothers! And they are still discussing various topics with him in various ways. . So even though Xiao Linger and others have just entered the mountain, senior brother has already seen what may happen after entering the mountain. " "Whywhy do you practice such evil techniques?" "Evil sect? Oh, Junior Brother, think about it carefully, what will happen if Senior Brother can see the future with absolute accuracy if this skill is perfected? Others are fighting with him, but before he makes a move, he has already thought of a countermeasure. How can you fight this? And if combined with the Star Evolution Technique, the effect of this precognitive ability will be even more terrifying. For example, if the opponent casts an unheard of spell, you don't know how to deal with it, but the senior brother can do it through the combination. Using Yanshu and the Star Spiritual Eye, he simulates and calculates countless plans in his mind, and then uses his ability to predict one by one to select the most effective one. " The Seventh Elder was extremely shocked when he heard this: "Isn't this invincible in the world? Even if the legendary true immortal descends to earth, he can't do anything to my omniscient and omnipotent senior brother, right!?" Feng Yin himself sighed: "How can it be so easy to achieve great success? I have been practicing this skill for ten years, and I can't even count it as a small success. After all, I don't have the talent in this area, and I get half the result with twice the effort. The reason why I practice is actually for Yao'er, her qualifications are unparalleled in the world, and she is a good material for practicing this technique. " Liu Xian couldn't help but laugh after hearing this: "Brother, you are bragging again. Although Yao'er's qualifications are amazing, they are not much better than Xiao Liuli from Tongming Peak. What's more, as long as the qualifications exceed the third level, then the real decision It¡¯s not the spiritual root that makes the difference, it¡¯s the luck. What¡¯s more, even if you only look at the spiritual root, now that Wang Lu has this ethereal spiritual root, your Yao¡¯er may not be the best in the world. Just now, I saw that Wang Lu has successfully crossed over. He has mastered the art of introducing Qi into the body, and with his ethereal talent, his future is limitless." Feng Yin snorted: "Following such a master, I'm afraid the lower limit is limitless Damn it, he actually broke through the boundary of big and small blue clouds!?" While Master Fengyin was making a fuss, Wang Lu and the other three were still walking slowly on the way into the mountain. Volume One, Chapter 29 of the Ascension Conference: I heard that you are indestructible? Wang Lu, Xiao Linger, and Wen Bao entered Xiao Qingyun, and then headed straight to Qinglong Gorge without any nostalgia for the journey. Because in the last challenge experience, I got almost all the challenge points that I could get, and the challenge points are not counted again. At this time, even if I open the Musou mode again, it is meaningless. What's more, with a peerless foreign aid like the boss lady, it's impossible to get challenge points. Therefore, the purpose of this trip is very clear. The first is to stabilize his cultivation through actual combat. After completing the eighth sword bone and successfully introducing Qi into the body, Wang Lu has reached a new level. However, before continuing to take steps, he still needs to lay down the basics. Further solidification. The best way to solidify the foundation is actual combat, and the best opponent in actual combat is the large number of level three spirits in Qinglong Gorge - only opponents of this level can truly gain experience against Wang Lu. Secondly, there are several rare and precious elixirs in Qinglong Gorge, among which the red refining fruit must be picked. In addition, such as golden thread grass, ghost bitter vine, fleshy Ganoderma If they can be picked, Wang Lu will also Don't want to miss it. Xiao Qingyun's herbal medicine may not be very valuable in the eyes of the elders at Nascent Soul Peak, but to a pair of masters and disciples who are used to hard work at Wuxiang Peak, it is a huge sum of money that cannot be missed. And along the way, there was no surprise or danger. It only took most of the day to reach Qinglong Gorge. The landlady was a little surprised: "Okay, you two, Xiao Qingyun can be regarded as a big difficulty for the young disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect during their training. It doesn't feel difficult at all for you to walk Especially you, you damn fat man, can't see that You can pretty much run." Wen Bao gasped and smiled bitterly: Of course he can run! The last time I challenged my senior brother to gain experience, I spent a week surviving in Qinglong Gorge. In the last two days, I just ran and ran non-stop. Although I didn't lose a few pounds of fat, my physical fitness has really improved a lot. Wang Lu said nonchalantly: "This is the third time I've been here, so there's nothing unusual about walking faster. However, after entering Qinglong Gorge, the road is not so easy, and I have to count on Sister Ling to help me." As he said that, he bowed seriously to the landlady. Little Ling'er wrinkled her nose uncomfortably: "I always feel that you have bad intentions Also, don't have too high expectations of me. I'm just a mortal warrior, and I can't compare to the golden elixir like your master." It¡¯s impossible for a real person to lead you sideways here.¡± "Sister Ling is humble." "Humph, whatever you think, but if you are really in danger, don't just point at me to save your life. Otherwise, the most I can do is offer you incense sticks." While talking, the three of them stepped into the Qinglong Gorge, and as soon as they entered the canyon, a gloomy atmosphere enveloped the surroundings. Little Ling'er shook her head: "What's going on? It's as if such a heavy hostility is being targeted It stands to reason that the spirits in Qinglong Gorge should all have the attributes of a dead house. As long as they don't invade their territory, they won't be aggressive. Very strong." Wang Lu chuckled: "Maybe it's the estrus period and I'm a little more irritable." What¡¯s in my heart is: That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know that more than a week ago, Wen Bao and I put laxatives in the upstream of an important water source in Qinglong Gorge in order to earn challenge points, and cheated the achievement of "Thousands of Beasts Running Wild" and earned more than five hundred Points, and successfully angered a large number of monsters Little Ling'er didn't go into details: "Forget it, since I came with you, I don't expect this road to be easy You lead the way from the front, and I will take care of you from behind. Fatty behind you, please also cheer up. "Since Wang Lu has brought you along, I ask you to play your role." Wen Bao held the dark iron heavy sword in his arms that had been strengthened and forged and was obviously thicker, and nodded vigorously. Wang Lu then led the way and went deeper along the slender canyon at the entrance. However, only halfway through, a strong spirit smell appeared on the rocks above. "This smellis it Little Lei Ya?" Wang Lu raised his head, and sure enough, between the mountain walls, a ferocious beast about two meters long with a golden body was grinning at him! More than a month ago, little Lei Ya was living leisurely in Qinglong Gorge. A pair of fierce and cruel masters and apprentices broke into his home and took away some of the spiritual herbs he used to decorate the cave. They also broke two of his dog legs and destroyed his house. Got Leifa! Two weeks ago, that damn disciple who helped the tyrants violently broke into the house again with a fat man, took away the remaining spiritual grass, and seriously injured it and knocked it into a coma! Fortunately, a thunderstorm a few days ago made it recover from all its injuries. Now that it smelled the enemy, it rushed to the canyon to take revenge! The villain was not very strong. Although he was seriously injured last time, he was actually able to bite him to death. Unfortunately, the other party used a conspiracy and smeared a powerful poison that he had never seen before on his body, and he failed. This time, I will never give him a chance to display his conspiracy, just kill him with lightning! ??Little Lei Ya opened his mouth, and a spear-like thunder light pierced??Wang Lu's throat hit so fast that no one had time to react! However, Wang Lu was like a prophet, and the moment he saw Little Lei Ya, he raised his right hand to block it in front of him, a few minutes faster than Little Lei Ya could open his mouth! The next moment the lightning struck, but it was completely blocked by Wang Lu's right hand. The lightning splashed and countless tiny electric snakes struggled to disperse in the air, leaving only a little scorch mark on Wang Lu's palm But after a while, the scorch continued. The marks have also disappeared. Little Lei Ya was immediately shocked by this magical right hand. Although it was just a tentative attack, the lightning just now was enough to kill a second-level mid-level monster. Even a high-level monster with strong defense, such as Shi Mu Yuan, could not kill it so lightly. The lightning was blocked. We haven't seen each other for more than a week. Why has this human changed so much? It's a pity that although little Lei Ya has a cunning temperament, he is not a spirit who is good at thinking. His doubts were quickly overwhelmed by anger. The little thing opened his mouth wide and accumulated stronger energy. His natural superpower quickly rolled up countless lightning bolts. Snakes flying around can make people's skin feel numb even if they are tens of meters away. The destructive power is not directly proportional to the size. This is also one of the two trump cards for small spirits like Little Lei Ya to gain a foothold in Qinglong Gorge. And the other trump card Just when Little Thunder Ya was about to charge up its energy and burst out with an unprecedented intensity of lightning, the little thing's powerful legs suddenly kicked off and flew into the air, and the next moment a thick bolt of lightning fell from the sky, It was like a heavenly calamity that enveloped Wang Lu! This is its second trump card, a change of direction attack. Although it is simply combined with the astonishing explosive power of the hind limbs, the actual combat effect is very good. Many monsters and even spirit sword monks who have gone into the mountains to experience will be injured by this unprepared thunderous strike. "Brother, be careful!" The fat man¡¯s exclamation came a bit late. When he tried to remind his senior brother to be careful, Little Lei Ya¡¯s thunder pillar had already penetrated straight down, causing gravel to scatter and dust to fly! And the fat man clearly saw that Wang Lu was right in the middle of the thunder pillar, hitting him hard! "Senior brother!?" The fat man was so frightened that the lightning strike just now was no worse than the thunder in the palms of the low-level foundation-building brothers in the inner sect. Brother Wang Lu had just started practicing Qi. No matter how strong his physical body was, it was limited. Plus, he was caught off guard. How can it be stopped? Senior brother, senior brother, you are too trusting. No matter how much you advance in cultivation, you will still be in the period of Qi training. You must be careful in Qinglong Gorge. You, a professional adventurer, have reminded others countless times, why are you so negligent in your turn? Already? And that boss lady who is indifferent to this, how on earth did you become a bodyguard! ? He actually allowed Wang Lu to be in danger, and moreover, he still had a smile on his face! ? What's so funny about this! ? At the same time, Little Lei Ya flipped over two hole cards in a row. He was already out of breath when he landed. However, seeing the dust flying in the sky behind him, he proudly raised his tail This move, let alone a Qi training monk, can even be used to build a foundation. The low-grade ones are here, and you may be seriously injured if you're not careful! At this time, the enemy was probably shattered to pieces. However, when the smoke settled, a horrifying scene came into view: Wang Lu's right hand was raised high, and the palm of his hand was blasted by the thunder pillar until it was bloody and charred, but at the same time, the flesh and blood were also visible to the naked eye. Healing at a very fast speed, within a few breaths, the charred skin and rotten flesh fell off on their own, and new tissue grew back. ??A lightning strike that is enough to turn ordinary second-level spirits into carbon powder can only cause such negligible damage? ! Not even deep into his bones! ? What's even worse is that this guy's reaction speed is too fast, and he can actually keep up with its rapid change of direction! ? In fact, of course Wang Lu couldn't keep up, but there was no need for him to keep up After the eight-fold sword bone was perfected and the jade pillar merged with the outer wall of the spiritual root, he was extremely sensitive to changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although Little Lei Ya, as a third-level swordsman, A super spirit monster will make a lot of confusing movements before attacking, such as suddenly baring its teeth, staring, and shaking its legs to confuse the opponent's judgment and interfere with the rhythm. However, no matter how it performs, the spiritual energy vortex swept by the monster power will not Liar. In Wang Lu's eyes, Little Lei Ya was like a magician who was betrayed by the hired stooge. He kept amusing himself, but he didn't know that his underwear had been exposed. Therefore, for this kind of attack, whether you believe it or not, I believe it or you believe it, it is naturally easy for Wang Lu to block it. As for the damage caused by lightning it is indeed a bit terrifying. It is worthy of being a third-level low-level spirit. If an ordinary Qi-training monk were here and was concentrated in the front by the thunder pillar, half of his body would be scorched, and even a low-level foundation-building monk would be burned. The monks will not resist forcefully. But for Wang Lu, the damage was just enough to make him frown slightly, and it was not a traumatic injury at all. Because this phaseless sword bone has another wonderful feature. In addition to the improvement of conventional defense capabilities such as copper skin and iron bones, Wang Lu can clearly feel that this physical body is now more resistant to thunder, lightning, and fire.??, ice and other special attributes of damage have strong resistance. In the professional terminology of adventurers, it means high resistance! In addition to the substantial increase in armor and health, the resistance bonus of the Wuxiang Sword Bone is quite astonishing. If Little Thunder Fang bites with its claws, it may be able to break bones and muscles, but its best lightning strike will only Was restrained by Wang Lu. But ever since that super spicy mustard sauce, Little Lei Ya's fear of biting Wang Lu has been deeply rooted in his bones, and he doesn't dare to try again. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, this fierce spirit decided to withdraw first and not fight with this humanoid monster. On the other side, sensing the opponent's intention to leave, Wang Lu took a step forward and tried to chase him. Unfortunately, the Wuxiang Sword Bone was good at everything except for the speed bonus. As soon as Wang Lu took a step forward, Little Lei Ya had already turned around. After running for tens of meters, he kicked off his legs and ran up the mountain. His figure was about to disappear among the jagged rocks on the cliff. Both Wang Lu and Wen Bao had just run a few steps, and they were not even qualified to eat ashes. However, although Wang Lu can't stop Little Lei Ya, someone can. "Tsk, want to run?" The girl who had been silent just now suddenly sneered, shook her hand, and used a piece of gravel to draw a meteor! Like a monk's flying sword, it was both fast and accurate. It hit Little Lei Ya right between his legs. There was only a crisp sound of a chicken flying and an egg being beaten, and the thunder spirit monster fell from the mountain without even making a sound. An instant! It was an instant! Although Little Lei Ya is not known for his physical strength, he is a level three spirit monster, no matter how bad he is, he still has copper skin and iron bones. An ordinary innate martial artist may not be able to cause any serious damage even if he holds a weapon But the boss lady only used a stone and One hit kill! The two men beside him turned pale at the sight of this hidden weapon skill of level 3 monsters in an instant. A certain Wenbao even started to quarrel with each other and kept hiding behind Wang Lu. Wang Lu cursed in his heart, he could hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can hide from the fifteenth day? Faced with this kind of witchy man with no limits, the only solution is to kneel down and lick him, okay? But having said that, I don¡¯t know the skills behind the Wuxiang Sword Bone, or whether there is any special training in iron gear skills Master, although she is a female creature, she should also take care of her private parts, right? As the culprit, the landlady seemed completely unaware of the shocking evil she had just done. She turned back and looked at Wang Lu and Wen Bao: "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Let's go!" Looking at the gentle landlady, Wang Lu suddenly felt how insignificant his so-called indestructible body was actually! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 30: I rely on your cheating boss lady... After the proprietress killed Little Lei Ya instantly with gravel, the group of three continued to move forward, still led by Wang Lu, and their destination was still the depths of Qinglong Gorge. Along the way, we encountered several battles, large and small. The spirits of Qinglong Gorge became particularly aggressive today. They kept appearing in front of the three of them, baring their teeth and claws to block the way. The proprietress lamented that the recent climate was abnormal, and the spirits seemed to be in estrus. All in advance. Little did they know that the dose of laxative given by Wang Lu and Wen Bao in Qinglong Pond more than a week ago was too large, which had a terrible impact on the local ecological environment. Most of the monsters that appeared were third-level low-level monsters, whose level was about the same as that of Little Lei Ya. They did not pose much of a threat. Occasionally, there were some close to mid-level monsters. However, although the battle was fierce, there was an egg-exploding maniac plundering the formation, which was not surprising. risk. And through these dozens of battles, large and small, Wang Lu's understanding of the Wuxiang Sword Bone became more and more profound, and at the same time, he became more and more impressed by the breadth and depth of this technique. It is worthy of being called a top-notch skill in terms of adaptability and scalability. Now Wang Lu does not have the cultivation method of the Ninth Heavy Sword Bone, and no one can guide him on the application of the Phaseless Sword Bone. However, just by exploring in actual combat, he can Discovered a lot of tips. For example, the more than two hundred sword bones in the body can be driven by the imperial bones in battle, distributing power through internal breathing, and strengthening individual sword bones. After mastering this skill, if you encounter a lightning strike from Little Lei Ya again, you will still block it with your hands. If you strengthen the defense of your hands in advance, the damage you receive can be further reduced, and you will avoid the pain of bloody flesh. In addition, if you encounter certain spirits that are good at confusing the mind, you can also use the independence of the royal bones to produce intense pain at critical moments to stimulate the body to restore consciousness. And if we continue to dig deeper, it will become clear that there are more wonderful uses, such as stimulating the body to produce stronger explosive power. ¡­There are so many similar techniques that even with Wang Lu¡¯s high level of understanding, he can only figure out an outline at the moment. Further exploration will require a long period of accumulation. Even so, as a new monk who has just stepped into the threshold of Qi training, Wang Lu's smooth journey in Qinglong Gorge can still be described as a miracle. In addition to Wang Lu's outstanding performance, the fat man is not just soy sauce. Taking him into the mountains, on the one hand, Wang Lu, as the leader, has to lead the team so that this fat man, who is seriously lacking in ambition, can keep up with him. On the other hand, His black iron swordsmanship is actually very useful. Occasionally in Qinglong Gorge, if you encounter something that is huge, has a thick shell, and is difficult to kill, it is Fatty's turn to take action. The angry Black Iron Sword struck down, and at worst it could cut a crack. After going through the last week-long challenge and experience, it was not only Wang Lu who gained something, Wen Bao also made breakthroughs in the constant extreme challenges. During the Qi training period, he reached the eighth level, and the Xuantie sword technique reached the eighth level in one fell swoop. Heavy, the attack power is not even inferior to that of a senior Qi practitioner! For level three monsters, it is not easy to kill them with one strike, but with the characteristics of the Dark Iron Heavy Sword, it is more than enough to break through the defense. And as long as the fat man breaks through his defenses, the hidden weapon of a certain egg-exploding demon Xiao Ling'er can easily kill any sexually reproducing monster in an instant, without exception! The trio cooperated happily all the way and were able to kill with overwhelming force. Wen Bao secretly made a statistics and was surprised to find that although he did not deliberately seek trouble for the monsters this time, the number of monsters they knocked down along the way was actually higher than the previous challenge. There will be more after seven days! Although this is inseparable from the participation of a certain egg-exploding maniac, the great progress of Wang Lu and Wen Bao can also be seen. Fatty couldn¡¯t help but sigh, how great it would be if Junior Sister Yue could see this scene! The reason why I defied nature and followed Wang Lu to Xiao Qingyun to fight for my life, wasn't it because I could stand tall in front of my confidante! But having said that, if Shen Yue Xinyao really followed, with Wen Bao's psychological endurance, I'm afraid she would be at a loss again and want to urinate This walk lasted for most of the day. When the evening glow reflected in the Qinglong Gorge, the three of them walked through the long and narrow canyon at the entrance and entered an open area, which is the hinterland of the Qinglong Gorge. Wang Lu checked his surroundings and found that after a thunderstorm a few days ago, the nearby terrain had changed a lot! Fortunately, he, a top student, couldn't help but he quickly figured out the path and reached the place where the red refining fruit grew in his memory. Speaking of which, the last time I found the Red Lian Fruit in this hinterland, it was really a matter of luck, because according to professional herbalism records, the Red Lian Fruit does not grow here - the spiritual energy in this area is not dense enough. , the few mature red berries in the trees are nothing short of a miracle of life, which makes people sigh at the magic of nature. Therefore, according to the words that have been passed down in the world of immortality, God will take the blame if he refuses to take it. Wang Lu has long regarded the Red Refining Fruit as something in his pocket. The only problem is that the person who is guarding the Red Refining Fruit is Gold thread red snake. More than a week ago, that golden thread red snakeThis forced high-end people like Wang Lu to return with resentment. However, after a week, not only did Wang Lu and Wen Bao's strength improve greatly, but there were more powerful boss ladies in the team. Wang Lu was already sure of victory! "Sister Ling, that's the bush in front. There's a golden-threaded red snake inside. It's a third-level low-grade snake. It's not difficult for the three of us to deal with it together." "Oh, are you sure?" Xiao Ling'er was not as relaxed as Wang Lu, and her delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned, "I don't think it's that easy" Wang Lu was silent for a while: "I can understand how you feel, Sister Ling. According to the rhythm of the plot, there is obviously an old monster here at the end of the level, but our team is also a brainless team, right?" The landlady sighed: "I think the red fruits growing here are not that easy to pick, but since you are so confident, then go for it." Of course Wang Lu has confidence - not in his eight-fold sword bones, but in the boss lady! Although she only used an egg-exploding magical skill along the way, Wang Luke will never forget her majestic and domineering display when she knocked away her master Wang Wu with one punch. With such a god-level leader leading the team, what else is there to worry about? So he stepped into the trees very generously, and just when his steps were about to hit the ground, an unprecedented sense of crisis hit him. The two hundred and six sword bones in the inner palace trembled together, driving Wang Lu to twist sideways without hesitation, assuming a twisted posture that would put even acrobats to shame, and his amazing dodge ability at close range with the Silk Step He used it to the extremeand then barely escaped that fatal golden light! Withdrawing from the bushes in three consecutive steps, Wang Lu's back was soaked with cold sweat. He could see clearly during the emergency dodge. The golden light passed by and reached a mountain wall in the distance. The hard rock was covered by the golden light. Cut a corner of tofu and drop it, and the rocks will roll. What the hell is that! ? Although it is an old monster at the end of the level, a level three spirit monster is it so strong! ? Not so! More than two years ago, at the Immortal Ascension Conference, Wang Lu encountered a level three spirit monster. The Western Mammoth, which was ten feet long, was a typical low-grade level three monster. Such a ferocious beast can easily crush an army of a hundred people, or even destroy a town of thousands of people But now Wang Lu is not afraid even if he encounters it head-on! Because the only weapon of that stupid giant beast is its huge body. Although Wang Lu's strength is not as strong as that of it, his copper skin and iron bones are not afraid of it at all! After reaching the eighth level of sword bone, Fatty Fatty's black iron sword that cracks gold and breaks jade can barely break his defense, let alone the mammoth's large and inappropriate attack? Among the third-level monsters, the mammoth giant beast is actually quite good at attacking. Most of the third-level monsters are not as destructive as it, but their methods are changeable and difficult to guard against And that indestructible golden light just now, It has clearly far surpassed the level of the third-level spirit monster. That kind of golden light is indestructible and is like a flying sword. Not to mention Wang Lu, even a monk in the Xudan realm would not dare to take a hit! Just when Wang Lu was surprised, the second golden light came one after another in the bushes. This time Wang Lu was prepared and once again used the silk step to dodge at the critical moment. But before he could adjust his balance, the second golden light came. However, the three golden lights calculated the landing point accurately and aimed straight at the target in advance! Depend on! Is there a predictive function? And it¡¯s even firing! ? Wang Lu cursed secretly in his heart, knowing that there was no way to dodge anymore, he reluctantly twisted his body in mid-air, trying to avoid the vital point. At the same time, the sword bone and jade pillar in the inner palace shined brightly, concentrating all the energy on the sternum With him The vitality at this time does not matter as long as the vital points are not injured. On the contrary, if the opponent attacks one after another, it is definitely impossible to last However, the risks involved in using the body to try the taste of this abnormal golden light can also be imagined. But at this moment, Xiao Ling'er, who saw something was wrong, also started to move. In an instant, the girl displayed amazing movement skills. With one step, she rushed to Wang Lu like lightning, grabbed his collar with her left hand, and violently pulled him away. Pulled back. At the same time, he took another step forward and blocked Wang Lu with his own body! boom! The golden light hit the girl without any hindrance, making a dull sound. The powerful impact contained in the light pushed her backwards and fell into a group of flowers. At this time, Wang Lu staggered a few steps and regained his balance. However, when he turned his head, he saw the girl lying motionless among the scattered petals. In an instant, Wang Lu felt a buzz in his head. All his thoughts were washed away by a strong emotion, and a cloud of blood rose up in his field of vision. The center of the forehead even shimmered with a faint golden luster However, before this unfamiliar and violent energy could burst out, a scene happened that stunned Wang Lu. "Tsk, you are quite strong~" among the flowersThe girl suddenly opened her eyes with a smile, and spoke lightly, and then stood up from the ground as if being pulled by an invisible force. The next moment, a series of afterimages of girls suddenly appeared in front of Wang Lu's eyes. As he turned his head suddenly, he saw that Xiao Ling'er had stepped back into the bushes in one step, and a slender right hand was fiercely attacking her. The ground pinched the seven-inch part of a golden snake. ¡°I can¡¯t tell, this is just a beast that has cultivated inner alchemy With you here, it¡¯s no wonder that foreign objects like red refining fruit can grow here.¡± "With your level, it is not easy to be able to successfully use internal elixirs, or even release elixir energy externallybut you almost hurt my friend just now!" The girl's smile suddenly turned ferocious, and the next moment, the delicate hand tightened suddenly! Volume One: The Ascension Conference Chapter 31: The Bell of the Whirlpool When she threw away the half-dead golden-threaded red snake, a dull expression appeared on Xiao Ling'er's face, completely unable to see the sense of accomplishment that a mortal warrior should have in killing the inner elixir monster with one strike. However, this only shows the demeanor of a peerless master, doesn¡¯t it? ? If you shout with joy, ugh! I won! That would be too low a price. Wang Lu sighed in his heart that he came to collect medicine this time, and he really hugged the wrong thigh. Sister Ling, your strength as a mortal warrior is really beyond the sky! The snake that has cultivated the inner elixir, even if it is obviously just the beginning of the inner elixir, or even just a fake elixir, its strength is extraordinary and comparable to that of a third-level spirit. The elixir energy released alone has a domineering power that can defeat all magic with one sword. , Wang Lu's Phaseless Sword Bone can block Little Thunder Fang, and it can block Wangyue's roar, but it cannot block the golden elixir energy. And let alone a monk in the Qi training stage, even if he encounters a low-level foundation builder, he will definitely not be able to block it And such a strong man can't survive a round under Xiao Ling'er! So, what level should Xiao Linger be? Top grade foundation building? Virtual Dan? No, he is definitely just a mortalWang Lu is confident that he will not misunderstand the fact that he is a mortal. With his ethereal root qualifications, he is extremely sensitive to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is obvious at a glance whether Xiao Ling'er is swallowing spiritual energy. The cultivation level of a mortal warrior has reached its peak. In theory, it can be compared with the top-level Qi training monks - and it is a Qi training practitioner in the ancient sect. This is a very high evaluation. But Wang Lu believed that even the Spirit Sword Sect could not find a monk who could withstand the golden light of the inner elixir with his body. Even if he was an invincible tank and reached the top level of Qi training in the future, would he be able to withstand this blow? It is unknown whether he was unscathed So what¡¯s going on with the boss lady? Having found a new path at the end of the road as a warrior, will he simply break the void after seeing that God is indestructible? There were many questions in his mind, but since she didn¡¯t say anything, Wang Lu didn¡¯t bother to ask. "It's a pity that Wang Lu didn't ask, someone couldn't help it. "Gang, what happened just now? I clearly saw" Wang Lu directly kicked him, "Damn, you're too slow to react when you're supposed to do things, but you're so fast when you're not supposed to speak!" Wen Bao was confused and frightened: "What, what's wrong?" The landlady didn¡¯t really care: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t embarrass him because of his behavior¡± After saying that, the landlady turned to look at Wen Bao calmly. No matter how slow the fat man was, he knew what he should do at this time. Although he was scared, he gritted his teeth and said, "I, I'm going to the toilet!" Then he ran to a far corner and looked at Wang Lu and the landlady with innocent and miserable expressions, hoping that their private conversation would end soon. After Wen Bao left, the landlady looked at Wang Lu with a smile: "To be honest, I have been waiting for you to ask, but in the past two years, you have not even opened your mouth. Sometimes it really makes me anxious." Wang Lu sighed: "Men, sometimes they need to hold on longer than women." "Actually, after you entered the mountain, I wanted to tell you the first time I went into the mountain to find you. And you should also have questions in your mind, right?" For this reason, Wang Lu spoke frankly: "Of course you do. Sister Ling, your existence is so special. Even that idiot Wen Bao can see that you are different. How could I not notice it?" The boss¡¯s wife asked: ¡°What do you think?¡± Wang Lu said: "At the beginning, I intuitively felt that you should be the illegitimate daughter of the leader, right? After all, if you have nothing to do, you can run to the mountains. All the forbidden areas are unobstructed, and you still have the Xiaoyun Ancient Coin in your hand. A perfect example of an illegitimate daughter.¡± "" The landlady didn't answer, but when she heard Wang Lu bluntly reveal the answer, her eyes were obviously confused. After a while, she asked: "What happened next? Did you change your mind? Why?" Wang Lu spread his hands and said, "Because my master calls you Little Ling'er and claims to have a deep love for you as a sister. And not long ago, he kept talking about wanting to marry you, so I don't think you are an illegitimate daughter." "Does thiswhat does it have to do with it?" Xiao Ling'er was extremely puzzled. "If you are the daughter of the leader of Fengyin, then if Wang Wu gets involved with you, wouldn't it mean that she is a generation lower than the leader out of thin air? She usually despises the leader, how could she be willing to live with a dwarf? Senior? I made my judgment based on this aspect.¡± The landlady was stunned for a moment and shook her head in a funny way: "You are really a smart person. You always like to think about a few things more than others, but sometimes you are so smart that you are mistaken for being smart. In fact, your initial guess was not wrong. I am indeed the leader¡¯s daughter.¡± "ha!?" kingLu Zhenxin was taken aback and took a few steps back, looking up and down at the pretty and lively but grassroots girl in front of her. "Sister Ling, to be honest, I really can't tell." The proprietress caressed the hair on her forehead indifferently: "You can't tell it, she is an illegitimate daughter after all~ As for your bitch master, you should have figured it out. Her wishful thinking is that if she can Once I get it, I can openly compete for the inheritance rights of the Spirit Sword Sect, as my son-in-law." ¡°Ah poof!¡± Wang Lu finally couldn't help but complain. Even though he had been with his master for two years, he could still set new lows! "But don't blame her. She has her own reasons for being like this." The landlady said and saw that Wang Lu didn't believe it. She was about to defend someone out of sisterhood, but she heard Wang Lu say: "Sister Ling, since you are so prominent, why don't you be your little princess in the mountains? Yamashita runs an inn with an average daily turnover of over 10,000 yuan." When this topic was brought up, the boss lady's expression suddenly turned cold: "Ha, why do you think it is?" Wang Lu shrugged: "It seems that the relationship between your father and daughter is not good. Is it because of your mother?" The landlady said: "No, actually, I don't have much impression of my mother. He took me to the Spirit Sword Sect as far back as I can remember. I have never seen my mother, and he never mentioned anything about my mother to me. So contrary to what you might guess, my relationship with him is not good because of my mother.¡± "Well, why is that? I think he is actually pretty good to you." "Not bad? Are you sure?" The landlady sneered, "The daughter of the majestic head of the Spirit Sword Sect, but she doesn't know how to practice. She is just a mortal. Why do you think that is?" Wang Lu didn't even think about it: "Of course it's because you, a Liba, have no chance of cultivating immortals." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A certain bastard person jumped on the spot: "Damn! Speaking of bastards, how can I be more bastardized than your master Wang Wu!? She is already a golden elixir!" Being given such an appropriate example, Wang Lu also felt that his answer was inappropriate: "Well, why is that? Doesn't it mean that the qualifications for cultivating immortals are not entirely dependent on heredity? There are often tiger fathers and dog sons." The landlady sneered: "Then you can get artificial spiritual roots. With his status as one of the seven standing committee members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's Celestial Palace, is it difficult for the Shengjing Immortal Sect to get some high-grade spiritual roots? As long as he is willing to speak, Hetu Taoist In order to show generosity, I am afraid that I will even give away the extremely precious twelve-level innate spiritual root.¡± Wang Lu pondered for a moment: "I don't think the leader of Feng Yin is the kind of person who can't lose face. Is it because of the sect's rules? But I don't think the Spirit Sword Sect actually sticks to the rules that much. That's what happened at the Immortal Ascension Conference. , made various changes, and almost lost it, making people think that they have a lack of credibility.¡± The landlady sighed: "Yes, if the artificial spiritual root works, he will definitely find one for me and then take me on the path of spiritual practice, but speaking of this, have you ever heard of it? The Spirit Sword Sect experienced a major crisis more than thirty years ago? " "I've never heard of it." "Well, because that crisis came and went quickly, and was eliminated by the elders of Tianjian Hall before it could cause any real damage, so not many people knew about it. But in fact, that crisis almost caused The Spirit Sword Sect was destroyed, and the elders did not have an easy time dealing with it" "But the fifth elder returns to the mountain?" "No, it was just that a nine-tailed sky fox came out of nowhere." "Holy crap, nine-tailed fox? Isn't that a legendary beast?" Wang Lu was simply astonished. After taking the time to read up on the Jiuzhou Spirits and Monsters in the past few days, he knew very well what the nine-tailed fox in the landlady's mouth meant. It was the official mythical beast that had been basically extinct in the Jiuzhou Continent for nearly a hundred years! The collection value alone is immeasurable! If it were made into a specimen, it would be no worse than my own ethereal root! Of course, from another perspective, any genuine beast theoretically has a cultivation level close to that of a true immortal. Moreover, these beasts have extraordinary intelligence, long lifespans, and always have some heavenly and earthly treasures on their bodies, which are no better than the magic weapons of monks. , Lingbao is worse. They are completely different from those streaking monsters in Xiao Qingyun who are supported by sects. There is almost no way for the monks to challenge themselves to a higher level. A nine-tailed celestial fox might only be able to become the overlord of one party in the glorious era, but after the end of the Dharma Age, when the aura of heaven and earth is greatly depleted it is enough to shock the entire Kyushu. "However, at that time Tianjian Hall had no intention of shaking the Nine Provinces. Although they could ask for help from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and gather a group of top monks to deal with it, the head decided to use the Spirit Sword Sect to eliminate it."   After hearing this, Wang Lu frowned deeply: "Because the leader plans to monopolize the drops?" "No one knows what he was thinking at the time. Even most people in Tianjian Hall strongly suggested asking for help, because that was not the time to show off. Even if the Shengjing Immortal Sect was so arrogant, it would be impossible for them to do it alone when encountering the invasion of divine beasts. If you are an enemy with all your strength, you may not be able to defeat him, but the gain is not worth the loss.¡± "It seems that the leader at that time had a wonderful way to farm the mythical beast quickly and easily?" "Ha, if you say it is true, it is indeed true - isn't it true that the majestic nine-tailed fox was wiped out before he even had time to show off in front of everyone?" The landlady smiled sarcastically, and then asked Wang Ludao: "Have you ever heard of Zhou Tian Xing Dou's Divine Seal?" "No, I don't know how serious it is." "Well, that is one of the top techniques in the Star Sword Canon. Only the master himself is qualified to practice it. Its functionis to confer godhood." "Being a god? Is it true or false?" "It should be true. You should know after two years of training that the founder of the Spirit Sword Sect received ancient inheritance. This Star Sword Code is one of them. It is said to be a true immortal-level technique. Although it has been passed down for thousands of years, , but some of the contents are missing, but the Seal of the Gods, which is one of the contents at the bottom of the Sword Code, is naturally a true immortal level spell. The only problem is that it can really seal the divine beast. Can you use the spell?" Considering that the leader is only at the God Transformation stage so far, and is indeed far away from the True Immortal level, it is difficult to imagine that this spell can be used. "Of course he can't use it on his own, but with the help of the Immortal Treasure of the Zhen Sect, combined with the Cloud Mist Formation inherited by the Spirit Sword Sect for thousands of years, using the spiritual power of the earth veins, and assisted by the two junior brothers who are closest in cultivation, he is qualified. Use half of the God Seal." The dignified god-forming master had to go through so much trouble to use half of the spell. With Wang Lu's state at this time, it was difficult to even conceive its outline, but there is no doubt that it finally took effect. "Yes, even if it is only half, it will still have enough lethality against a divine beast that has lost its intelligence for unknown reasons. But precisely because it is only half, the seal of the gods cannot completely expel the divine beast outside Jiutian Gangfeng, or to a certain In the designated mustard space, just relying on the power of magic to suppress the resistance of the divine beasts has already exhausted all efforts, so" The boss lady said, the smile on her face became more sarcastic, "So the boss designed the next formation with genius. He combined the power of the spirit sword sect's earth veins with the mountain protection formation, and then launched the sacrificial refining. Method, using a newborn baby as a sacrifice to create a vacuum point, and then through the connection between the earth veins and the seal of the gods, the nine-tailed sky fox was sealed into the vacuum point Well, yes, just as you guessed Yes, that vacuum point is me, and the nine-tailed sky fox has always been sealed in my body." As she spoke, the girl pointed at herself, showing a proud posture. Unfortunately, there was no response. As the only audience, Wang Lu was dumbfounded and motionless as if he was petrified. At first, the landlady thought it was quite interesting to scare someone like Wang Lu. However, after a while, he still stared straight at her, which made the girl feel a little embarrassed. "Hey, have you seen enough? Is it that exaggerated? A mere nine-tailed fox shouldn't be so surprised, right?" Wang Lu finally came to his senses, but he still had an expression of disbelief and pointed at the landlady: "Sister Ling, you just said that that incident happened more than thirty years ago" "Yes what's the matter?" "That is to say, you are already an old woman in your thirties" Before he finished speaking, a pink but extremely powerful fist hit Wang Lu in the face! Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 32: The Uzumaki Bell is simply too weak... The landlady revealed her life experience, and many mysteries were naturally revealed. ¡°For example, why is it that as a mere mortal warrior, she can smash low-grade magic weapons with her bare hands, knock away the golden elixir real person Wang Wu, and block the elixir energy attack of the golden thread red snake without being injured. "It's because of the vacuum point. This is the vacuum created by the combination of the Lingjian Sect's mountain-protecting formation and the Cangxi Prefecture earth vein nodes. I can't explain the specific principle, but anything related to spiritual energy and mana will be affected by the vacuum point. The existence of this 'vacuum' has been expelled, unless its power can surpass the sum of the Cangxi ground veins and the mountain guarding formation, and forcefully break the vacuum. However, even the nine-tailed sky fox is far from being able to do this. I am afraid that only the real Only those who descend to the mortal world can give it a try So, although the elixir of the golden-threaded red snake was strong, it had no power at all when it hit me. However, as a price, I will never be able to follow the path of immortality, and I will only be able to be an immortal for the rest of my life. A mortal warrior." After hearing this explanation, Wang Lu was silent for a while: "In other words, is it Fantasy Killer?" "ah?" Wang Lu sneered: "The Nine Tails was sealed in the body, and from then on I gained the ability to expel all spiritual energy and make it ineffective. This setting is indeed very touching. The right fist that almost disfigured me just now is also particularly special. You're so powerful, Ms. Kamijou Uzumaki!" "What are you talking about?" "It's nothing, just a long-lost emotion. In short, I already understand your life experience, Sister Ling. It is indeed bizarre and embarrassing. Alas, no wonder you are resentful towards your father." However, the proprietress was very surprised and retorted seriously: "No, I don't hate him! How could I be so narrow-minded? He had no choice at the time. It was great to be able to keep everyone safe from the invasion of the mythical beasts. What an achievement, and the reason why he didn't ask for help from outsiders probably had his reasons. What's more, I have been living well for so many years, except that I can't cultivate immortality. And thanks to the effect of this vacuum, it has no other impact. Giving me an extra advantage against the monks How could I hold a grudge against him?" Wang Lu didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Then why do you have a bad relationship with him?¡± "If it were you, an out-of-control mythical beast was stuffed into your body, and you would be cut off from immortality for the rest of your life, and could only practice mortal martial arts. Would you be very happy? I do not hate him, but I don't like him either. In addition, That old guy is always disrespectful, stupid, and highly short-sighted, so the relationship is certainly not good. Whenever he thinks that I am his daughter, he feels uncomfortable all over, just like you would feel when you think that your master is Wang Wu. Does your egg hurt?" "What a good metaphor!" Wang Lu sighed sincerely. The landlady shrugged and added: "Actually, it's more than that. The old man is always brooding about something that happened more than thirty years ago. Every time he sees me, he looks like he was born prematurely. Damn, I You are obviously a graceful and lively young girl, okay!? I don¡¯t think I am any worse than others, why do you always treat me as inferior? And then there¡¯s the pervert, he changes every time we meet. Fa is so tired of me, calling it the deep love between father and daughter, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± Wang Lu was startled: "I didn't expect that the head master has a ghost father plot! Sister Ling has really suffered for you these years!" "Hmph, anyway, I was annoying him to death, so I just went down to the mountain to open an inn a few years ago, so as not to meet him every day and affect my appetite! What a shame, he even tried to force me back to the mountain with the privilege of being the leader, but I broke him to pieces His beloved antiques only gave up because of threats, but he accused me without any reason of not having the ability to run a business, and opening a shop meant losing money. I made a bet with him more than two years ago. If I could make the inn famous, he would leave me alone. . Thenthanks to your help, that old bastard has been sulking for a month, haha!" Wang Lu: "I think I can probably understand why there were so many twists and turns in the Immortal Ascension Conference." After saying so much, the secret that she had endured for two years in front of Wang Lu was revealed. The landlady's interest was gone and she waved her hand: "Okay, I've said enough about my business, let's continue collecting herbs. But let me say it in advance, don¡¯t think of me as omnipotent. I can only disable the aura¡¯s magic power. Physical damage cannot be resolved, so if I encounter that kind of spirit that fights purely with its body, I can¡¯t do anything. " Wang Lu smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, this is enough." ?????????????????????????????????????? After the boss lady revealed the truth about her ability, her use value in Wang Lu¡¯s eyes has increased. This kind of fantasy killer-like ability can really work wonders as long as it is used in the right situation. What is the red refining fruit? It's just the starting point of a great journey. Next, in this little blue cloud, there are legendary herbs such as Devil's Crying Vine and Ganoderma Lucidum he wants to pick them all! Not only do you have to collect all the small blue clouds, but you can even use the vacuum of the boss lady to break the boundary between big and small blue clouds and run away.Go to Daqingyun to fish in troubled waters! Although Da Qingyun has level four and five spirits, does Wang Lu need to worry? No matter how many levels of spirits inhabit Da Qingyun, it is the boundary of Lingjian Mountain after all, and it is the area under the jurisdiction of Lingjian Master Feng Yin! As long as he hugs the head's illegitimate daughter's thigh tightly, Wang Lu doesn't believe that he will really encounter any danger! ????????????????????? Originally, bringing the boss lady here to practice was partly for actual combat, and the other half was for making money, but now it seems that a huge opportunity for an outbreak is right in front of us~ However, before Wang Lu could conceive of this great training strategy and tap out all the remaining value of Qingyun Peak, a talisman in his sleeve suddenly ignited, flew out of the sleeve automatically, and flashed again and again in front of Wang Lu. "Is this an emergency assembly order from the sect? The recipient must rush to Lingchi Peak as soon as possible?" Wang Lu immediately frowned: It was an unlucky time for this emergency gathering. He had just collected the Red Refining Fruit and completed the first step of his training. He had not yet had time to start the large amount of content that followed. The third time he plundered Xiao Qingyun. His grand plan had just begun, but it was interrupted by this talisman! "The boss's wife was also very unhappy about this. With Wang Lu, the team leader, gone, there would be no need to enjoy this experience. "What's going on? The leader died?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lingjian Mountain, Lingchi Peak, Wang Lu was guided by the assembly order, walked through Tiance Hall, and came to a quiet and elegant small courtyard. When he walked to the door, he saw that the spiritual talisman in front of him had floated into the courtyard door. Wang Lu raised his head I looked at the wooden plaque at the entrance of the courtyard and confirmed the writing on it: Lingchi Zhai. I couldn't help but be surprised. Isn't this a place where the middle-level and above managers of the sect usually have small stoves for dinner? Because there are two small red and white buildings in the courtyard, which cannot be entered by ordinary people, the itchy disciples often jokingly call it the pink building, and usually enjoy the extravagant scene in it. What's more, they even wrote a number of pamphlets, imagining the twelve golden hairpins and other female cultivators who were kept in the pink building for the elders to have sex with, and described various blood-curdling situations. Of course, this kind of pamphlet can only be circulated in private. Tiancetang resolutely cracks down and resists it. However, it is naturally forbidden repeatedly. Among the people who wrote the pamphlet, the two most famous authors, Lu and Wang, have been subjected to numerous criticisms. The admiration of the friars. What¡¯s the point of summoning yourself to this place? Could it be that he, a well-known writer, was invited to collect stories on the spot? That's not bad He couldn¡¯t figure it out in his heart, so Wang Lu didn¡¯t think too much and stepped in openly. Unfortunately, after entering the courtyard, I found that this place was far from what I expected. Although the buildings are exquisite and the environment is elegant, it is not as luxurious as the rumors outside. Not to mention the twelve golden hairpins, there is not even a more sophisticated puppet machine. , the courtyard is filled with a cool atmosphere. This is the legendary pink building? Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really disappointing. I don¡¯t know which elder is running it behind the scenes. There is no concept of professional management at all. It is similar to Home Inn in a certain town. It is the kind of public-owned enterprise that doesn¡¯t feel bad even if it loses money Sigh, it would be great if we could find a way to privately contract it at a low price. First, we could release a few avant-garde concepts, then conduct an illegal fund-raising in the sect, and finally take it. Thinking in his mind, Wang Lu finally entered the pink building under the guidance of the magic talisman. There were only two or three rooms in the building, and the person who summoned him was waiting in the largest room in the middle of the pink building. Unsurprisingly, it was the senior disciples of Tianjian Hall, and only they were qualified to summon the true disciples at will. Wang Lu walked steadily in front of several people and saluted one by one as required by the sect rules: "I have seen the head uncle, the second uncle, the third uncle, and" Wang Lu paused and looked at this person. The monk hid his entire face in his hood, "Who are you?" Several elders laughed in unison, making Wang Lu feel as if he was being teased. Sect leader Feng Yin explained with a smile: "Wang Lu, you haven't been a beginner for a long time, and your master probably doesn't have the patience to teach you much about the sect so it's not surprising that you don't recognize him. He is your seventh master uncle. , the seventh elder of Tianjian Hall, the master of Qingyun Peak, has been traveling for three years and just returned today. When he came back, he asked to see you by name, so I summoned you. " Seventh Master Uncle! ? Wang Lu was startled and thought that no wonder he was summoned back urgently. It turned out that the master of suffering, Qingyun Peak, came to his door! It's really unlucky that this guy came back, and he came with bad intentions. He actually clicked on me in this pink building with ulterior motives! ¡°I don¡¯t know if Sister Ling and Fatty have the ability to harvest the red refining fruit. Otherwise, the permission letter that I managed to get from Mu Xiao would have been in vain ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Haha, you are the disciple of Fifth Senior Sister, the ethereal root monk Wang Lu who performed miracles more than two years ago? Yes, you are indeed worthy of your reputation, and you are the disciple of Fifth Senior Sister."Sister is very similar! " Wang Lu suddenly felt unhappy: Who is similar to that master who has no moral integrity and no lower limits? ! This uncle, you started slandering me when we first met. Could it be that you are deliberately causing trouble for me? However, the next development was quite unexpected. The attitude of the seventh elder was very enthusiastic. He quickly stood up, walked around Wang Lu twice, and praised continuously: "He is indeed a very talented person! He is indeed the true disciple of Fifth Senior Sister!" Then he took out an exquisite jade box from his wide sleeves: "Here, take it. This is the Cloud-Rong Dan that I refined by collecting Xianli Cloud Grass when I was traveling in Dongli Prefecture. It's not valuable." This thing represents my uncle's feelings and can be regarded as a greeting gift." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, thinking that the Rongyun Pill seemed familiar to him. He had seen it in some book in his memory When he recalled it again, he was suddenly shocked. Jiuzhou Immortal Cloud Record Chapter 2, Section 13, Wanqing Mountain in Dongli Prefecture, Patriarch Penghe spent fifty-three years of research and experiment, harvested the green clouds as grass, and refined it into a pill. Those who take it can transform into clouds and mist, which can change unpredictably The elixir's name is Rongyun, a second-grade elixir. A second-grade elixir, this is actually a second-grade elixir! ? This is definitely not a worthless thing. Although it is not of a higher grade and may even be priceless, it is a first-rate elixir. Any second-grade elixir is worth tens of thousands of spiritual stones, and even more What's more, this Cloud-Rong Dan is famously practical, so it wouldn't be surprising even if it sold one hundred thousand spirit stones! The seventh elder actually took it out as a greeting gift! ? this¡­¡­ This is really flattering! The question is, there is no love without reason in the world. What reason do these seventh elders have to be so attentive when they meet me for the first time? With a casual reward of 100,000 yuan, does he think he is the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Although the Spirit Sword Sect is not a poor sect, the elders are not that wealthy either While Wang Lu was hesitating, the Seventh Elder took the initiative to put the jade box into Wang Lu's hand: "Take it, why are you so polite!? Fifth Senior Sister has saved my life, and she has always taken good care of me for so many years! Hers The apprentice is my apprentice. A mere cloud-melting pill is nothing. What if I can't repay the kindness of the fifth senior sister! Alas, it's a pity that she is not in the mountain gate now. This time I am traveling, I will do as she asked. I brought a lot of souvenirsbut I¡¯ll ask you to bring them back to her later!¡± As he spoke, the mysterious-looking but enthusiastic elder took out a large pile of mustard seed bags from his sleeves. They were of different styles, but all of them were high-quality products. Apparently they were all souvenirs from his travelsfor a while. It blinded Wang Lu's eyes! What happened to the Seventh Elder who was like a boy who wasted money? ! He actually claimed to have received life-saving grace from his master, and it seemed that the relationship between the two was really close. The other uncles nearby were not surprised. They just smiled slightly and shook their heads, obviously acquiescing to the enthusiasm of the seventh elder. What a divine unfolding this is! With Master's virtue, shouldn't he be the spokesperson for "I have few friends"! ? She even dared to offend powerful figures such as the head of the clan and the elder in charge of punishment, and even made them suffer for life. How could she make such a generous friend? With countless shocks, Wang Lu took the mustard bags one by one, and then looked at the seventh elder with wide eyes, as if he wanted to see through the shadow cast by the hood. At this time, the leader smiled again and said: "Junior brother, we are all our own people here, you can take off your hood." The seventh elder was stunned for a moment and patted his head: "Really, I'm used to wearing it when walking outside, and I'm completely used to it." While speaking, the monk turned down his hood, revealing his mysterious true face that was hiding the past. There was a crashing sound. The bag of mustard seeds Wang Lu held in his hand all fell to the ground. This true disciple, who had experienced too many divine unfoldings and had long since developed the ability to remain calm, finally became stiff and petrified under the extreme shock. After a long while, Wang Lu slowly opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and blocked, and it seemed extremely difficult: "Hei, Uncle Hei!?" It turns out that what was hidden under the hood was a dark face! The entire head only has the whites of its eyes and the two rows of teeth in its mouth, which are extremely white, showing great contrast. Moreover, the nose is wide, the lips are thick, the hair is curly, and the facial features are completely different from those of ordinary people from Kyushu If an outsider were here, they would definitely exclaim: "Kunlun slave from Xiyi Continent!?" Yes, it is the Kunlun slave from the Xiyi Continent! Nowadays, the exchanges between the Kyushu Continent and the Xiyi Continent are becoming increasingly frequent. On the Kyushu, those blond and blue-eyed foreigners from the Western Yi are no longer uncommon, and some sects have even taken in foreign monks. However, Kunlun slaves with black hair and black skin are very rare. In fact, the Kunlun slaves in the Xiyi Continent are not local residents, but some adventurous Xiyi powerful people who have come from the endlessOn the other side of the sea, slaves were brought back from more barbaric areas. After hundreds of thousands of years, these slaves thrived in the Xiyi Continent. With the exchanges between the two continents, they came to Kyushu and gradually formed their own ethnic group. . However, just from the name Kunlun Nu, it is not difficult to see that these black races have no status no matter which continent they are on. Firstly, they are scarce in number. Secondly, their civilization is far behind. More importantly, they possess magical powers. The amount of great power is too small. Needless to say, the group of monks in Jiuzhou Continent, even after experiencing a catastrophe in the Dharma Ending Age, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance still has extremely powerful command and deterrence. As for the Xiyi Continent, those groups called magicians and priests should not be underestimated. When the civilizations of the two continents first intersected, many fierce battles caused heavy losses to both sides However, the Kunlun slaves are far behind. According to experts from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Xiyi Continent, most of the Kunlun slaves¡¯ ethnic groups are still stuck in the primitive era. Those so-called elders and witch doctors with magical powers also use the latest Primitive witchcraft and black magic, the practice system is crude and primitive, far from being comparable to the two major continents. What¡¯s worse is that it is difficult for these Kunlun slaves to integrate into the cultivation systems of these two continents due to their bloodline and culture. So far, in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, white Xiyi monks with the cultivation of gods have been born, and there are many in the Nascent Soul stage. Only the Kunlun slaves and even Jindan Zhenren were few and far between - most of them had to eat some heavenly and earthly treasure to get promoted. Therefore, if the existence of this Kunlun slave from the Spirit Sword Sect, who is among the elders of Tianjian Hall, is known to outsiders, it will definitely cause a great shock. But it was obvious that neither the Seventh Elder nor the Spirit Sword Sect had any interest in causing shock in Kyushu. They are only interested in shocking their own people. Hearing Wang Lu exclaimed Uncle Hei in shock, several elders laughed wildly in unison. Only the seventh elder himself was 70% friendly and 30% embarrassed and touched his short curly hair: "Hey, I am indeed a bit darker, call me Master Hei." Uncle is right! From now on, just call me Uncle Hei! By the way, Fifth Senior Sister always called me a nigger" The elder Zhang Xing shook his head and said: "How can you be so rude? Junior brother, you are the elder of the sect after all. No matter how much you pamper and indulge, you can't break the etiquette. It doesn't matter if Wang Lu blurts it out in shock, but you can't mess with your titles in the future. ¡± The seventh elder scratched his head in embarrassment: "Senior brother taught you, I understand." At the same time, he secretly blinked at Wang Lu, as if to say, "Don't worry about that old antique." But Wang Lu really didn¡¯t want to wink at a black uncle, so he coughed twice and passed by. ?????????????? Then he felt very confused, not because he was nervous, but because the plot was unfolding with too much information. Even though he had the quality foundation of a professional adventurer, he couldn¡¯t handle it for a while. This Spirit Sword Sect is really a weird sect. It¡¯s just a peerless bitch like the Fifth Elder who broke the lower limit of Kyushu and brought down the style of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. But there is actually a Black Uncle Elder! ? Stage a little black cultivating immortality story? What's going on with this world! ? Calm down, calm down! Wang Lu said to himself in his heart, as a professional adventurer, even if the mountain collapses, he must remain calm and calm. What is a mere black uncle? The world is full of wonders. No matter how curious Uncle Hei is, how can he be as curious as Master Wang Wu? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????? ¡°Hmph, women, how many of you don¡¯t like Uncle Hei? In particular, this seventh elder is tall and tall. He must be a model of great ability and good work! Just as he was thinking about it, Uncle Seventh smiled again: "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. I won't mention my other identities. My name is Ao Guanhai. I hope we can get along happily in the future." Ao, Ao Guanhai! ? Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: The Magical Uncle Black The return of the seventh elder seemed to be calm within the sect. For most Spirit Sword disciples, it is not new for the elders to travel. As an ancient sect, the Spirit Sword Sect has always advocated traveling thousands of miles and breaking thousands of books. It not only encourages disciples to go out for training, but also requires the same for the elders. As long as there is an opportunity, , you might as well go out and travel. Anyway, in a sect that is under formal management, it will not be unable to operate without anyone. On the other hand, no one will feel uncomfortable if there is more. The addition of a seventh elder in the sect will not affect the daily life of the others. Practice and life do not have much impact. In fact, to ordinary disciples, the Seventh Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect is a kind of person who sees the beginning but never the end of the dragon. He has no true disciples, and rarely goes to Teng Yuntang to teach. He spends almost half of his time traveling around, and the other half of his time stays at Qingyun Peak to take care of the spiritual flowers and grasses and the raised fairy birds and beasts. He occasionally appears in the public eye, and is also a member of Doudou. His cap and robe cover him tightly Even some senior brothers who have been practicing for more than thirty years have never seen his true face. "Of the ten elders of the sect, the seventh elder and the tenth elder are the most mysterious." This is the consensus in the sect. Among them, the tenth elder is said to have lived in seclusion in Hidden Sword Peak forever due to a serious heartbreak in his youth, and even the headmaster rarely has the opportunity to meet him. The seventh elder guards Qingyun, but hides his true face in his hood, making him appear mysterious and unpredictable. Some people speculate that he is born with a cold and withdrawn personality, while others speculate that he was disfigured when he was young. There are various theories. As for his Kunlun slave Except for a few people, no one knows his identity. However, those who have truly come into contact with the Seventh Elder will find that this alien elder has a very warm and cheerful personality, even innocent, and his biggest characteristic is undoubtedly his generosity and kindness. It will be a great blessing to be regarded as a friend by him. Now, the one who enjoys this luck is Wang Lu of Wuxiang Peak. After Elder Guanhai returned to the mountain, he would go back and forth to Wuxiang Peak every day. His purpose was very clear - when the fifth senior sister came back, he would give her a big surprise, a warm hug, and of course a lot of greeting gifts. Such sincerity is commendable, but the elder's enthusiasm and persistence as if he came to collect debts made Wang Lu unbearable - because every time this black uncle came so early, he would come as soon as the rooster crows. He appeared on time and knocked on the door, even more punctual than Zhou Papi, forcing Wang Lu to go to bed early and get up early every day. He originally planned to take a long vacation for himself and live a depraved life of sleeping until the sunset every day! Because, there really is nothing else to do recently. In terms of cultivation, after the eighth level of sword bone is completed, and before the ninth level of cultivation method is obtained, Wang Lu basically has no skills to practice, which is his daily routine. He meditates and looks inside, then uses his inner palace to absorb spiritual energy, and accumulates gold liquid through the filter of the sword bone. As for martial arts, the boss lady said that there was no Kung Fu that was particularly suitable for him. Silk Step and Rouyun Sword were already the best choices during the transition period Although it was not impossible to learn some more advanced Kung Fu, but when Wang Wu came back, When the Wuxiang Sword Technique is taught comprehensively, these skills will soon be covered, and it will be a waste to learn them. As for experience, it is even more meaningless. Xiao Qingyun's challenge experience has been certified by Tianjiantang. After obtaining nearly 3,000 challenge points, Xiao Qingyun's remaining value has been almost drained. As for the panacea in Qinglong Gorge Last time, Xiao Ling'er and Wen Bao lived up to their trust and picked up the Red Lian Fruit. As a result, when they came to Wuxiang Peak to offer the treasure, they happened to catch up with the suffering master Ao Guanhai! Logically speaking, it was against the rules for Wang Lu to bring a cheating person like Xiao Linger into Qingyun Peak - especially to trick a public official into illegally issuing a license. Keshu, the collection of red refining fruit cannot be said to be justified. But Ao Guanhai, the suffering master, laughed out loud when he saw the red refining fruit. Without saying a word, he took the elixir furnace on the spot, prepared the supplementary ingredients himself, and refined a box of third-grade elixir on the spot and gave it to Wang Lu. He was extremely kind. "But Uncle Guanhai treats you like this, do you have the nerve to go to Qingyun Peak to plunder again?" Are you embarrassed? ? Wang Lu asked himself, even though his conscience had been contaminated by the master's harmful aura for more than two years, he still couldn't do it. Therefore, there is no technique to practice and no place to experience. Apart from continuing to be a top student in Teng Yuntang, all that is left is to wait for the master to come back. Wang Lu himself was helpless in this regard, while Master Guanhai simply became heartbroken. "Xiao Wang Lu, although you have amazing qualifications and great understanding, cultivating immortality requires great perseverance. How can you fish for three days and dry the net for two days?" While Wang Lu was flipping through the popular novels imported from Lingxi Town at the foot of the mountain, he looked at Uncle Hei who was stirring the spoon in the kitchen with great suspicion, saying to himself that you wasted a precious morning time every day at Wuxiang Peak to accompany you. Together with meIs the Wang Fu Stone the embodiment of great perseverance? After a while, Uncle Guanhai brought out four dishes and one soup and placed them on the table. He then found three sets of bowls and chopsticks, one for himself, one for Wang Lu, and onefor the fifth senior sister. And according to Wang Lu's request, a black and white portrait was placed next to the bowls and chopsticks, which meant that the Fifth Senior Sister was with us. While eating lunch, Uncle Guanhai asked with ardent concern: "Xiao Wang Lu, have you had any difficulties in your practice recently?" "Yes." Wang Lu put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "My master is so stupid, please give me a change." Even an optimistic and cheerful person like Uncle Hei choked up and rolled his eyes at these words: "besides that" "Besides, there is nothing to do" After briefly explaining his pain in the balls, Senior Uncle Guanhai sighed: "I didn't expect that at such a young age, you could cultivate your body to such a level that you could resist Little Lei Ya's lightning strike with your flesh palm. And Senior Sister This new version of the Phaseless Sword Bone is even more wonderful. The eighth level is already equivalent to the fifteenth level in the past Xiao Wang Lu, you are actually practicing the body refining technique of the foundation building realm now, and you are the top of the foundation building realm. Physical training!" Wang Lu blinked his eyes and tried to show some gratitude, but he soon failed: "No matter how top-notch the skill is, if there is no follow-up and become a eunuch, there will be nothing to praise." Uncle Hei also frowned when he heard this: "It is true that Senior Sister will not come back until she leaves the mountain. It is a good thing that your cultivation progress is faster than she expected. Don't delay it just because of this In this way, you If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you take a look.¡± Wang Lu was suspicious: "See? How do you see it?" Uncle Hei blinked very simply: "Of course I will go inside you to see it." "I rub it, come inside me? Sure enough, Uncle Hei's nature has not changed! Just go ahead and dream! No, don't dream about me. Dreaming about my master is enough. She has big breasts, and you are a perfect match!" Guan Hai is even more innocent: "Why do I feel that you are thinking about some rude things I just use internal vision to observe your training. Of course, if there is something you don't want to make public, then forget it." "Is it just internal vision" Wang Lu nodded hesitantly and made a difficult decision in his life. "Uncle, please observe." As an elder at the peak of Nascent Soul, Ao Guanhai silently used his internal vision technique. His eyes had already seen Wang Lu's inner palace. He could see more than two hundred golden sword bones, which made him frown slightly. "What a pure sword and bone kung fu. He is worthy of being a genius in cultivating immortals who was spotted by senior sister Well, what is in the sky is the Wuxiang Imperial Bone? It turns out that senior sister's whimsical idea can finally be put into practice. In this case, the next step is for me I think I can guess it.¡± Wang Lu asked: "But we want to use golden liquid as a material to transform the inner palace?" "Oh, you guessed wrong. Transforming the inner palace is the next step. Now" Uncle Guanhai smiled and gave the answer, "Your mission is to practice the real Xiangless Sword. bone." The real phaseless sword bone? By using this way of expression, do you mean to say that what you are practicing now is a shoddy product? ¡°I can¡¯t talk about fake and inferior products, but Xiao Wang Lu, let me just ask you a simple question. For you, what characteristics should a sword have?¡± Wang Lu said: "Sharp, tough, pure about these?" "Yes, so are the two hundred or so sword bones in your body possible to have these characteristics?" Wang Lu was stunned. If the sword bone is measured by such a standard indeed, more than two hundred jade pillars stand upright, even piercing the sky. It is reasonable to say that they are sharp, but after merging with the outer wall, the tips have already been rounded. , and the cylinder is smooth and clean, and has nothing to do with sharpness. As for toughness both hardness and flexibility should be taken into consideration. The hardness of the Wuxiang sword bone is not mentioned, but the ductility is very questionable - whose mainstay will choose a flexible one? The last point of purity is even more problematic. This golden jade pillar seems to be pure, but how can such an extremely pure thing allow foreign objects to invade? Nowadays, the sword bone serves as a channel to communicate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with the inner palace. It is obviously a hollow structure "so¡­¡­" Uncle Guanhai said: "What you cultivate is only the first part of the phaseless sword bone: the scabbard." Damn it, there¡¯s a scabbard! ? "The real phaseless sword bone, even though it is still mainly used for defense, will have all the characteristics of the sword, sharp, tough, pure it is not what it is now, and as long as you cultivate a sword bone, you can train your body The realm can be greatly improved. Of course, on the other hand, the cultivation of each sword bone will be very difficult, and this process is likely to last forever.If you continue to the Xudan realm, at least it will be impossible to cultivate it with more than two hundred sword bones during the Qi refining period. It will not be that cheap. " Listening to Uncle Hei's endless talk, Wang Lu couldn't help but ask: "Uncle, are you sure?" Uncle Guanhai thought for a while: "Well, although I haven't exchanged my cultivation experience with my senior sister in a few years, I know the design idea of ??her phaseless sword bone. At least the general direction is not wrong. So next I can also guess how to practice the sword bone in one step In this way, you wait for me for two days, and I will prepare a medicine for you. With it, the next step of practice will be more effective. " After Master Guanhai finished speaking, he left without stopping for a moment. As expected, this trip lasted for two full days. During this period, he never came to disturb anyone's sleep. It was not until the morning of the third day that the alien elder brought a pair of With swollen red eyes, he knocked on the door enthusiastically. "Xiao Wang Lu, I have finished practicing!" Wang Lu, who had stayed up all night reading a novel, had just fallen asleep and was so startled that he jumped up. However, when he opened the door and saw the elixir in his uncle's hand, all his resentment disappeared. A round and smooth crystal elixir lay quietly in the palm of his uncle's hand, just like amber. However, the powerful medicinal power and sharp sword intent contained in it rushed towards his face. Wang Lu, who has the qualification of ethereal root, felt ¡¯s clear as day. Even though he has no attainments in alchemy, Wang Lu can still recognize that the value of this elixir is even better than the Rongyun elixir given to him as a meeting gift by his seventh uncle. It is a true first-class elixir! "Uncle Master, thisis the medicine I need for my next step of practice?" Guan Hai nodded: "Yes, this is the Wuxiang Sword Pill, which was jointly developed and designed by your master and me more than sixty years ago. It is specially made for sword bones. In the past, every time the senior sister refined a sword bone, she had to With the help of a sword pill, those days were really difficult Fortunately, it is now the 23rd edition, and its efficacy has been greatly improved. The power of this pill should be able to support you in practicing the five-section sword bone, and That is until the foundation building stage. It's a pity that I don't have all the herbs on hand, otherwise I can make a few more for you to help you successfully reach the realm of virtual elixir." Wang Lu was astonished by Guan Hai's sigh of regret. This was a first-class elixir! Uncle Master, you rewarded me casually and you actually feel guilty about it? ! This kind of spiritual realm is as elegant as the legendary high-end player Dali! Three days later, Wang Lu began to truly practice the phaseless sword bone with the help of Master Guanhai. The practice of the Wuxiang Sword Bone Technique, at least in the early stages, is not difficult to practice. What is difficult is the exquisite conception and creativity of the fifth elder. Now that Ao Guanhai controls the general direction, Wang Lu only needs to follow the steps and do it right. Practice and the rest will fall into place. According to Uncle Guanhai, the choice of the first sword bone is open-ended. There are 206 sword bones in the body. You can choose any one. Of course, once selected, it will determine the future for a long time. development direction. For example, if you choose a skull, you should strengthen your spell practice. If one were to choose arm bones, swordsmanship would naturally come first Wang Lu thought about it and finally made a decision. Practice the phalanges first, because the flexibility of the fingers is one of the keys to distinguishing humans from beasts, and the most subtle changes in the so-called swordsmanship actually come from the wrists and fingers. Therefore, under the guidance of Uncle Guanhai, Wang Lu practiced the phaseless sword bone and middle finger. The success of the sword bone of the middle finger is indeed as what the uncle said. The influence is all-round. Not only the middle finger has countless magical functions, but also the 206 bones of the entire inner palace are affected by the birth of the first sword bone. Sublimated. Ao Guanhai didn't know the specific principle of this, but Wang Lu guessed a thing or two: it's very simple, the yin and yang are harmonious. Once the relationship between the scabbard and the sword bone is understood, then in the past, if there was an empty scabbard in the inner palace, then Like a group of harried women, although the sword bones are now only one section, these scabbards have been somewhat moistened by rain and dew, and their natural effectiveness has increased. In order to celebrate this qualitative breakthrough, Wang Lu personally cooked several side dishes that day, including scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried tomatoes with eggs, fried tomatoes with tomatoes and scrambled eggs with eggs, and enthusiastically hosted a banquet for Master Guanhai. Fortunately, when Uncle Guanhai went to the banquet that day, he consciously carried a roast chicken and a bottle of wine, so as not to embarrass the dinner party. And in his own words: "Because every time my senior sister invited me to eat, she would mix shallots with tofu, tofu with shallots, shallots with shallots, and tofu with tofu." Wang Lu looked at the red and yellow hot dishes on the table and said to himself that it was not bad, at least he had more conscience than his master. The master, uncle and nephew were eating and drinking at the wine table. The wine brought by Elder Guanhai was made from fairy grass and fairy fruit. The wine was amazingly powerful. However, he did not use his cultivation to suppress it, and soon he and Wang Lu were drunk together. . Of course, both of them were drunk but not drunk, watching the sea for a long time.??Because of his cultivation spirit and strong soul, Wang Lu never gave up his vigilance against Uncle Hei. How could he dare to get really drunk? However, despite this, the two of them gradually started talking about sex at the wine table. "Seventh uncle, forgive me for being rude, but you have been really good to me during this period, teaching you skills, protecting the law, and refining elixirs. I am so scared, my nephew!" Uncle Guanhai laughed: "Senior Sister's apprentice is my apprentice, not to mention that Senior Sister specifically told me to take good care of you when she wrote to you, how dare I not be careful, haha?" "Oh, Master, she said casually, Master, you don't have to be so serious." As a result, I became more serious about watching the sea. When I raised my head, I seemed to recall the vicissitudes of spiritual practice for a hundred years. "Senior sister, you are the one who has been very kind to me! Without senior sister, there would be no Ao Guanhai today Speaking of which, my name was given by senior sister." At this point, uncle Guanhai smiled naively. , "To tell you the truth, I was first sold as a slave from the Xiyi Continent to the Jiuzhou Continent. It was the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect who rescued me and gave me freedom, but it was the fifth senior sister's words It was her words that gave me the opportunity to embark on the path of cultivating immortals, and it was she who made me lose the name of Oba Baba in the past and change it to Ao Guanhai A hundred years later, my former liberated companions have long since died, and I am the only one. With my Nascent Soul cultivation, all this is due to my senior sister, so how dare I disobey her instructions!" Speaking later, Guan Hai¡¯s dark face actually showed a hint of holiness and piety. This made Wang Lu sober up for a little while: There is adultery, this face is definitely adultery! With Master¡¯s character, how could he possibly help others to embark on the path of immortality and give them new life? It's her job to trample on other people's lives and outlook on life, isn't it? ? Out of this doubt, Wang Lu spoke bluntly: "Uncle, if you exclude personal feelings and other factors and let you evaluate my master objectively what kind of person is she?" "What kind of person is Fifth Senior Sister? Of course she is a good person! You are her apprentice, so you should know her well." "I think we are probably not talking about the fifth elders from the same plane?" Wang Lu thought about it, and this may be the only explanation: Wang Wu actually has a twin sister named Wang Lu, who is gentle and considerate, elegant and generous, and is an out-and-out good person. Seeing how incredible Wang Lu was, Ao Guanhai was stunned for a long time before patting Wang Lu on the shoulder with emotion. "Some people and things can only be seen clearly after being in contact with them for a long time. Fifth Senior Sister is a maverick, but her nature is not bad." Wang Lu naturally could only laugh at this. This black elder is a kind man, and it is not surprising that a kind person only sees kind things. But the judgment standards of normal people obviously cannot be so kind. As for Wang Lu¡¯s incomprehension, Ao Guanhai didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°One day you will understand.¡± Yes, probably only with time can you understand Chapter 34 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: I am proficient in the art of fortune-telling. The drunken conversation at the wine table with Uncle Ao Guanhai faded away the next day as he sobered up. The senior uncle is still the optimistic and optimistic one. His dark face always has an optimistic and positive smile. When he mentions the fifth senior sister, he always has a pilgrim-like expression on his face. As for Wang Lu, he still can't have any positive feelings towards his master. impression. However, that drunken conversation still left a shadow in Wang Lu's mind. For a while, although Wang Lu himself was very resistant, he still recalled all the details of his life with his master in the past two years from time to time, trying to Dig out evidence that she's a good person. Frankly speaking, Wang Wu is definitely not a bad person. At least she has never done anything, and she has no signs of doing anything harmful to nature. But other than that, this person is greedy for money and lustful, has no moral integrity, and is far away from Ao Guanhai. The model senior sister in the eyes of the uncle is far from each other, no, they are two completely opposite people. So, how did Master manage to leave such an unforgettable impression on Master Ao Guanhai? Although this alien elder is honest and upright, he is not a fool - he can reach the position of elder in the Spirit Sword Sect as an alien, how can he be a fool? ¡°Although according to Uncle Guanhai, he was greatly favored by his master when he was youngbut in the past hundred years, even the greatest kindness will fade away, which is by no means the reason for his high regard for him. What's more, during this period, Uncle Guanhai refined sword pills for her, and other miraculous elixirs were also supplied like running water. She could repay her kindness for many lives, but he still looked like he owed a lot From this inference , Master is fooling you Oh no, how good are your social skills? "If I can learn this trick, and take the master, the elder who teaches the skills, the elder who handles punishment, etc. as my subordinates, wouldn't I be able to live freely in the Spirit Sword Sect in the future?" With mixed thoughts, Wang Lu walked into the canteen of Piaomiao Peak. There was no way, because he had eaten too hard at Rujia Inn some time ago, and had to eat someone's food for three days. Wang Lu had been blacklisted by Xiao Ling'er for the time being. What was even more hateful was that she also hung a sign at the door: Wang Lu Land and pigs are not allowed in! Wang Lu was not happy at that time: It¡¯s enough not to let me in, why bother to hurt Wen Bao! ? Without the free food at Rujia Inn, you can only come to Piaomiaofeng Canteen to experience Chef Xiyi¡¯s philosophy of life. Following the last "Thirteen Taibao looking up at the stars", this time the blond gourmet invented He made a delicacy called the Sword in the Stone. According to Wang Lu's observation, it was roughly a frozen fish inserted upright into a pancake. ???????????? Can you have something fresh besides pancakes and fish? ? While breaking off the edge of the pancake and swallowing it bit by bit with water, Wang Lu felt that his life was almost unbearable He couldn't help but hate the unscrupulous master who gave him a long-term meal ticket at Piaomiao Peak. Save some of your drinking money and buy me a Xiaoyao Peak meal ticket, it will kill you! ? But halfway through eating, Wang Lu suddenly found that the surroundings were a little too quiet - although Piaomiao Peak has never been popular, due to various reasons, there are usually three or five people in the cafeteria at this time at noon, but why was he the only one left today? One person? Could it be that he was shocked by The Sword in the Stone? Thinking like this, Wang Lu couldn't help but ask: "Where have all the people died?" Then I heard a clear female voice: "Everyone went to Sixiang Peak, just half an hour ago." Wang Lu turned around and saw the Western gourmet standing at the entrance of the kitchen helplessly, obviously feeling sad at the deserted scene. Different from most people's impression of a chef, this Western gourmet has neither a big head, a thick neck, nor a big waist, round belly, but a petite but handsome and beautiful girl, who looks to be only about thirteen or fourteen years old. But in a pair of green eyes, there are vicissitudes of life that do not belong to this age. This chef is by no means an ordinary chef. He came all the way from the Xiyi Continent. There are obviously many stories about the girl, and it can be seen from just one point: what she did in the Piaomiao Peak Canteen was outrageous, but the elders did not Responding to the call to expel her from the mountain shows that she has an extraordinary life experience. But Wang Lu never inquires about these gossips. In the words of a professional adventurer Don¡¯t take random tasks that you shouldn¡¯t take, and hold back on branch lines that shouldn¡¯t be triggered. So he just asked about the girl's topic: "Why are you going to Sixiang Peak?" "It seems that the fifth elder has returned to the mountain." Wang Lu was stunned at that time. Master has returned to the mountain! ? Quite fast! ¡°Then the next question is, if that guy comes back to the mountain, he should go back to the mountain. Why is it that tens of thousands of people are watching? Is she so popular? It would be okay to switch to Huayun. The chef girl added: "It seems that something happened and someoneCame to the door. " Ah poof! as expected! Although he had expected this, out of humanitarian concern, Wang Lu still asked feebly: "What trouble did she get into? Did she get pregnant by a local girl and was forced to marry her by her father?" The chef girl shook her head: "That's not clear. I only heard other people talking about it while eating. It seemed that the fifth elder was being interrogated by other elders of Tianjian Hall" "Oh, I am so happy." Wang Lu said, tearing up another piece of cake and preparing to go to Sixiang Peak to watch the criticism meeting after eating and drinking. However, after the chef girl provided the clues and information, she did not return to the kitchen immediately. Instead, she frowned and said, "I remember that you are the disciple of the Fifth Elder? Something happened to your master, aren't you worried?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "I'm just worried that the elders will spare her a favor for the sake of her fellow disciples If we can take this opportunity to correct her twisted character and help her reshape her personality, it will definitely have a positive impact on the entire cultivation process." The average style of the fairy world will be greatly improved." These words were a little long, and the alien girl sounded a little difficult. After taking a while to understand, her delicate eyebrows furrowed deeper: "You hate your master?" Wang Lu thought carefully again: "From a personal point of view, I actually admire her shameless character, but as a social person, considering the general moral level of the public, I have to unswervingly despise her. she." "I'm sorry, I didn't understand it very well." The girl's green eyes were filled with frankness and sincerity, "But I think you have a serious misunderstanding of your master. I have met Wang Wu many times, She is a true swordsman with an iron will and character. Such a person cannot be a bad person. " Wang Lu was shocked on the spot. Could it be that the Xiyi chef tasted his own food and became delirious after eating it? Or is she just as short-sighted as the leader? A true swordsman? A will of steel? Who are you talking about! ? The girl further explained: "I used to be a king Well, in short, I have dealt with many outstanding knights, and I know how to distinguish a person's temperament. Believe me, your master is a very good monk. ¡± Wang Lu sighed. You, a Western cook who can¡¯t even tell the difference between soy sauce and vinegar, have the nerve to say you know how to tell the difference? Whoever buys your long-term meal ticket will probably become a good person with excellent character. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That¡¯s what it says However, when Wang Lu left Piaomiao Peak and headed towards Sixiang Peak, he had more doubts in his heart. If it were just the green-eyed cook's personal opinion, Wang Lu would probably think that she was mentally retarded, but combined with what the Seventh Elder said, Wang Lu couldn't help but wonder: Is there really something shining in that guy's humanity? Tsk, I'll have to use a magnifying glass to observe it when I have the chance in the future, but for now, I'd better go to Sixiang Peak to see enough of the excitement. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From time to time you can see the brothers and sisters inside the gate gathering towards the Sixiang Peak from all directions, obviously they are all the gossips who came after hearing the news. And even though they haven't arrived at the scene yet, they are already talking about it and spreading all kinds of gossip as they walk. And the rumors he heard along the way made Wang Lu frown. A disciple of Xiaoyao Peak who has been a disciple for about fifteen years asked: "I heard that the Fifth Elder offended someone again this time?" Side by side with him is a senior disciple of Xiaoyao Peak, who obviously has more gossip channels: "Yes, it is said that he is an elder of a large sect, and he is very powerful." "Fifth Elder, I haven't had much contact with her. Senior brother, you know more about her. What kind of person is she?" The senior disciple hesitated for a while and whispered: "I don't know much about it, but it is said that among the elders of Tianjian Hall, except the seventh elder who has a good relationship with her, everyone else hates her deeply. ¡± The young disciple was a little surprised: "A deep aversion to pain? It's not that serious, right?" "Oh, it really doesn't seem that serious. It is said that the ten elders have all survived a catastrophe in the sect a hundred years ago. Of course, they have to show some mercy to each other. But, as far as I know, the second elder and the third The elder has been impeaching the fifth elder and hopes to expel her from Tianjian Hall!" "So serious?!" The young disciple was surprised, "Is it because of the cultivation level? Among the ten elders of Tianjian Hall, she is the only one who has the cultivation level of Jindan!" Having said this, the young disciple hesitated and said: "But it is said that she is a famous defense master." The senior disciple sneered: "What about the defense master? SheNo matter how good a golden elixir cultivator is at defense, can he withstand a blow from Nascent Soul? She was probably bragging about herself, otherwise how could she still have a presence in the sect? Now there are several inner disciples who are in the golden elixir realm. As an elder, is she embarrassed? " The young disciple was stunned for a while: "Brother, what you said is a bit absolute. Master often said that the level of cultivation is not absolute. In the world of immortality, challenges beyond the level often happen" The senior disciple shook his head and said: "Organic monks fight against artificial spiritual root monks, ancient sects fight against universal sects, heavenly spiritual roots fight against five elements spiritual rootsit is true that we can successfully leapfrog the level, but take our Spirit Sword sect as an example, we are both ancient sect monks. They are all carefully selected disciples with excellent qualifications, and the techniques they practice are all top-notch in the world. There is no possibility of leapfrogging. If it were you, would you be able to defeat those senior brothers in the Xudan realm? " "This is indeed hopeless." "So, there is no possibility for the elders of Tianjian Hall to leapfrog. The golden elixir is the golden elixir, and there is no way to compare it with other elders. And it's not just because of cultivationit seems that there are also some problems with character. Look at us The elders often travel around, but she is the only one who gets into trouble every now and then. She is also the only one who has been formally impeached by the third elder. Even though the third elder has strict rules, he will usually be lenient in the final punishment. " The young disciple immediately fell silent. After a while, he said, "Well, senior brother, what do you think will happen this time?" "How would I know? I'm also rushing to the Four Elephant Peaks, but I'm really not optimistic about it" These two Xiaoyao Peak disciples were flying swords, and they did not notice that their conversation had been listened to word for word by a real senior brother who was walking on foot below. "After Wang Lu heard this, he felt a little unhappy. Although he often disliked the master, but alas, as they were both residents of Wuxiang Peak, both would suffer. If the Fifth Elder's sign falls down, how good will his fate be? Soeven though the statements of the Seventh Elder and the Xiyi Chef are typical of the minority, subjectively, I would rather believe those two people's statements. "Master, please be a good person!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 35: Please drink tea Lingjian Mountain, Four Elephants Peak, Lingjian Hall. The Four Elephants Peak is the transportation hub with the densest concentration of Shuchi formation among the Twelve Peaks of the Spirit Sword. It is connected in all directions and is very convenient. At the same time, Sixiang Peak is also one of the important places for the Lingjian Sect to receive foreign guests. The Lingjian Hall, which stands on one side of the square in the middle of Sixiang Peak, is where the sect's top officials meet with foreign guests. When Wang Lu rushed to Sixiang Peak, the front of Lingjian Hall had been sealed off and under martial law. Two inner disciples of the Golden Core Realm were guarding the door tightly, like black-faced door gods - they were Master Liu Xian's proud disciples. Although They are not true successors, but nowadays the true successors of the sect are all young and lack cultivation. These two Jindan masters are comparable to true successors, and their status is extraordinary. ¡° Such a person is sent to guard the gate. This is a configuration that only the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s extremely high-level meeting has. And the identity of the person in the hall who came to the door to cause trouble can be imagined. I am afraid he is not an ordinary elder of the sect. At this time, thirty or forty people had gathered in front of the hall, both at the inner and outer gates. Wang Lu looked around and found a Xiaoyao Peak disciple he was familiar with, and patted her on the shoulder: "Hello, junior sister~" The young female disciple turned around and saw Wang Lu, and was startled: "Senior Brother Wang Lu!?" He looked around and whispered: "Why are you here!? Go back quickly!" Wang Lu was also surprised: "What's the matter with your attitude of stepping on shit? Junior sister Wen, I haven't been sorry to you, have I? At most, I used the giant barbarian whip to scare you, and I still hold a grudge. ?¡± The person who was found by Wang Lu was none other than Wen Yin, an outer disciple who entered the mountain at the same time. After listening to Wang Lu's accusations, the little girl frowned even more tightly: "What nonsense are you talking about? I'm doing this for your own good! Do you know?" Do you know who is coming inside?" Wang Lu thought for a while and guessed: "Could it be that she is my master's mistress? She mistakenly thought that I was her illegitimate child in her early years, so she came to trouble me?" Wen Yin was immediately stunned by this unbridled imagination: "You are truly worthy of being a master and apprentice, but you are equally as shameless! Let me tell you, the person who came to the door this time is someone from the Shengjing Immortal Sect!" "Shengjing Immortal Sect?" Wang Lu frowned. Isn't that the always correct and always glorious big brother of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Could it be that Master has offended one of their people? "I don't know the specific situation, but I heard from the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first that the elder from the Shengjing Immortal Sect was very menacing and scary when he came!" Wang Lu thought for a while: "Because my master stole his concubine?" "Your master is a woman, right!?" "Thenmy master stole his man?" "The elder of Shengjing Xianmen is a man!" The innocent junior sister could not understand the true meaning of love at all. Seeing that Wang Lu was still messing around, she urged him with some urgency: "You should leave quickly. It is said that things are very big this time, and the other party will not let it go no matter what. Now The real master is keeping company in the Lingjian Hall. I heard that the fifth elder has been controlled by the second and third elders. It is really hard to say what will happen next. It would be bad if it involves you. " Seeing Wen Yin speaking solemnly, Wang Lu couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart: Is this really a big deal? In Wang Lu¡¯s impression, although the master likes to fool around, he is not a fool who cannot control the situation. He does not make big mistakes but keeps making small mistakes. She was like a light dancer like a flying swallow, dancing gracefully on the nerves of the second elder and the third elder that could explode at any time. She had been doing nothing for many years without causing any serious problems. But this time, even outer disciples like Wen Yin can see the problem, which shows that something is really wrong. However, what really made Wang Lu frown was No matter how much trouble the fifth elder causes, they are still members of the Spirit Sword Sect. And looking at the current situationthe leader personally came to accompany him, and the second and third elders detained the prisoner. What was he doing? Do you immediately decide to kill your relatives for justice? Although speaking from a moral perspective, it is more noble to help a manager rather than a relative, but in today's world of immortality, nobility alone cannot run such a large sect. What's more, the fifth elder has only been back on the mountain for less than half a day, so it is impossible to tell the truth of the matter clearly. ¡­ Could it be that he bowed his head under the pressure of the Shengjing Immortal Sect? Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a tall monk stepping out of the Lingjian Hall, but his steps seemed impatient. After the man went out, he circled at the door. However, with every step he took, the white stone floor fell. Many green grass and wild flowers will grow from the gaps. After a few circles, there is actually a green shade in front of Lingjian Hall! It seems miraculous, but it actually shows that the monk is uneasy and can no longer control the magic power in his body. This effect only occurs when it is leaked. And if it can make a highly skilled monk feel uneasy, what happened in the hall is even more intriguing. "Hey senior brother, who is he?" Wen Yin looked curiously at the tall monk circling in front of the door. That person could come out of the Spirit Sword Hall, and his statusHe should be very tall, but the man hid his face in his hood and looked mysterious. Wen Yin never remembered seeing such a senior. But how could Wang Lu fail to recognize that it was Ao Guanhai, the seventh elder who was close to his master? It seems self-evident what happened in the Spirit Sword Hall to make the optimistic and cheerful Uncle Hei become so upset. And it happened that at this time, Ao Guanhai also noticed Wang Lu. "Wang Lu, are you here too?" Uncle Hei¡¯s voice appeared in Wang Lu¡¯s mind without any warning. If Master Yuanying wanted to talk to someone, he didn¡¯t even need to speak. With the powerful power of Yuan Shen, he could directly invade the other person¡¯s consciousness with just one thought. However, what Ao Guanhai used at this time did not involve the power of the soul, but a simple spell that transmitted sounds into secrets. This spell is a two-way communication. Wang Lu can reply directly as long as he thinks about the response in his mind. But this time Uncle Hei didn't give him a chance to speak at all, and started pouring out his bitter words. "It seems that you also know. Alas, the people of Shengjing Xianmen are really overbearing. As soon as they entered the mountain, they shouted and asked the leader to hand over the person. Later, the leader came out to negotiate with him, but he framed him without any evidence. Fifth Senior Sister, forcing our Spirit Sword Sect to bow down is simply unreasonable! But Senior Brother still wants to negotiate with him. Really, what is there to negotiate with? If you ask me, that arrogant and unreasonable person should be expelled from the mountain gate. What's wrong with Shengjing Xianmen? Is it okay to be unreasonable? But the senior brother is not happy, and he even treats them with green mountain light mist tea! I have been scolded by the third elder for a long time, but now I am using it to entertain evil guests, oh" As a result, before the words were finished, a sigh came from the hall, interjecting the two people's voice transmission into the secret: "Junior brother, come in." Ao Guanhai shook his head seriously: "Senior brother, you are now an appeasement and compromise faction, and I will never associate with you!" The leader was angry and funny: "What kind of weird words did you randomly learn from the fifth junior sister!? Who appeases and compromises? Come on, come in quickly, don't let the disciples outside see the joke." After saying that, an invisible but irresistible force pulled Ao Guanhai back. As for the disciples outside the hall, they were naturally talking about it, but they couldn't figure it out and could only make random guesses. The spirit of gossip in Wen Yin's heart was also burning brightly. The girl's eyes were shining, and she turned around and asked: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, what do you think eh, Senior Brother Wang Lu?" Wang Lu had already gone somewhere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, in the Spirit Sword Hall, many elders of the Spirit Sword Sect gathered here and sat side by side on one side of the hall. There was only one person sitting on the other side. The man was tall, with fair hair and a childlike face. Facing several Spirit Sword elders, There was a hint of arrogance in his expression. Behind him, two young disciples stood quietly, saying nothing. Not long after, the man slowly asked: "It has been so long, I wonder how your faction has considered it?" The voice seemed aggressive, especially the unscrupulous glances he glanced at while speaking, which made him even more rude. Several elders looked a little unhappy, but the leader Feng Yin smiled nonchalantly: "Master Zhifeng, some things still need to be verified, so please be patient." Master Zhifeng's eyes flashed: "Still needs to be verified!? Master Fengyin, you said this two hours ago, and you are still saying it now. It takes so long to verify the obvious facts!? I think you are trying to cover up, right?" Before he finished speaking, a hooded elder from the Spirit Sword Sect couldn't help but say: "It's obvious whether it's obvious or not, and you alone don't have the final say!" Master Zhifeng sneered: "A person who doesn't even dare to show his face is cooperating with me? Inferior races are indeed unworthy of training!" As soon as these words came out, several elders of the Spirit Sword Sect stood up together. Master Zhifeng was not afraid, and instead asked sternly: "Do you want to bully me because I have a small number of people, and rely on the strength of my numbers to overwhelm others!?" "Haha, what did Master Zhifeng say?" Master Fengyin laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to signal the juniors to sit down, and then said: "How dare you use your power to overwhelm others? Master Zhifeng is a senior elder of Shengjing Xianmen, and he came to our Spirit Sword Sect. , represents the leader of the Immortal Dao of Shengjing Immortal Sect. Our two factions are both one of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and we are in the same spirit, so how can we bully each other? " "Both are the Five Ultimates? Ha!" Master Zhifeng almost squeezed out a sneer from his nostrils, "Okay, I'll just assume that your Spirit Sword Sect is the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. But since you said that you are in the same spirit then I want to ask you, the elders of your sect came to pick fights, ruined the branch of Shengjing Xianmen in Baiyue Kingdom, and even spread malicious rumors to destroy the reputation of our sect. Is this the way of joining forces? " Master Feng Yin laughed aloud and was about to fool himHua Yun, the youngest elder next to her, couldn't hold it back: "Huh, you know in your heart whether it's a rumor or not!" "Ha!?" Master Zhifeng was furious, "Is this the result of your verification? It seems that you are going to cover it up to the end!?" After speaking, he stood up, and a fierce and powerful aura rushed towards his face. The expressions of several elders of the Spirit Sword Sect changed, but the leader Feng Yin said with a smile: "Master Zhifeng, please be patient, our results will be out soon, and I will give you an explanation by then." Master Zhifeng sneered and wanted to say more, but found that being stared at by Feng Yin's eyes hidden behind the lenses, his body was a little out of control. Master Zhifeng¡¯s Jade Mansion suddenly trembled. His spiritual thoughts swept over it, but nothing unusual was found. Is it an illusion? However, in this moment of confusion, Master Zhifeng knew that the time had passed, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will wait for you for another quarter of an hour!" "Haha, Master Zhifeng, why should you be anxious? It doesn't matter if you wait a little longer. Come and serve tea!" Volume One, Chapter 36 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Master Master¡¯s Hidden Reality At the same time, Lingjian Mountain and Tiance Hall. "Is the above all the story?" Sitting in the middle of the Tiance Hall, Liu Xian, the second elder of the Lingjian Sect, used an emerald green bamboo pen to slowly write on the sincerity paper, then raised his head and asked the person standing in front of the hall. Being stared at by the profound gaze of the elder Chuan Gong, the man in front of the hall smiled indifferently: "It's not all, I can't talk about it. After all, I have to keep a little bit of personal privacy, but these are the main events." "Alas." Liu Xian sighed and picked up a thick stack of sincere papers on the table, "If this is really the case, things will be really troublesome." Beside Liu Xian, Fang He, the elder in charge of punishment, snorted coldly: "Trouble? That's their trouble too! I didn't expect that the dignified Shengjing Immortal Sect would do such a dirty thing! Colluding with the mortal government to deceive ignorant people and sell inferior artificial souls at high prices. They defraud money and even secretly conduct human experiments! This is clearly a method of evil!" Liu Xian sighed: "Junior brother Fang He, don't get excited. This matter is just the work of Shengjing Xianmen in a small country. It is just a small incident and will not rise to the level of the devil." Fang He suddenly said indignantly: "Brother, why did you say this!? Whether it's the general altar or the separate rudders, no matter how small the scale is, isn't it the sign of the Shengjing Immortal Sect? The people below are doing random things. Doesn't Taoist Hetu have no subordinates? Not taking strict responsibility? What's more, a mere branch leader actually brought out a Yuanying elder. Can't you see the problem behind it? Furthermore, if such carelessness about human life and harming nature is not considered evil, then what is it? To be called a demon? You have to kill with your own hands to become a demon! Liu Xian smiled bitterly: "Junior brother, if the matter is as you understand it, there is no way to let it go. And now this is just the opinion of our Spirit Sword Sect family. How do you win people's trust? The Baiyue Kingdom branch of Shengjing Xianmen colluded with the government and subordinates. Sanlan's evil ways Who would believe this kind of thing? Junior brother, weren't you so shocked at first that you even wanted junior sister to make a vow of inner demons? " Fang He choked for a moment, looked at the senior brother who was smiling bitterly, and then at the fifth junior sister who was smiling mischievously next to him, with a bit of embarrassment on his face: "Well, although junior sister usually behaves badly, it's impossible to joke about this kind of thing. I still trust her." As a result, before the fifth junior sister next to him jumped up and cheered, Fang He roared angrily: "Don't be complacent! Just because you can be trusted externally, doesn't mean I can be trusted internally! After dealing with that Zhi Feng this time, it's time to impeach you. I will never be lenient!" " ¡°Holy shit, right?¡± Waving his hand to interrupt the quarrel between the senior brothers and sisters, Liu Xian sighed: "Junior brother, you are willing to believe in junior sister, that's good, but it's useless to just trust you and me. This time, junior sister impulsively destroyed the branch of Shengjing Xianmen. In fact, it was Give someone a handle, why do you think Zhi Feng came to your door? He is very confident!" Fang He said: "I don't need to care how he makes his wishful thinking! No matter how many principles he has, can it be greater than the justice of heaven!? Let me tell you, the fifth junior sister did a great job this time! Why do you need more when the road is uneven? Worry? You can act with confidence wherever you go! No need to think twice!¡± The fifth junior sister said happily: "Oh! Justice will prevail!" Fang He turned around and yelled at Fifth Junior Sister: "Be honest with me! Just because you're doing well doesn't mean you're doing the right thing! Just wait to be impeached!" ¡°Holy shit, senior brother, are you a smart guy or a arrogant one!?¡± Liu Xian sighed and ignored the quarrel between the brothers and sisters. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When I handed over the position of the elder in charge of punishment to Junior Brother Fang He, it was because of his uprightness and his uprightness that regarded rules as paramount. Even if the leader does something wrong, he will directly accuse him and will never compromise the truth in his heart. But in the final analysis, this kind of personality can only be used as a punishment elder and enforce the law internally. If the same thing is done externally, it will definitely not work. Speaking of truth, the facts recorded on the sincere paper are indeed the last word. This time, the fifth junior sister went out to travel and saw the grassroots branch of Shengjing Xianmen doing evil in Baiyue Kingdom, so for various reasons, she directly destroyed the branch and injured people There is still no unified authority in the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. In the absence of law enforcement agencies and universally recognized law enforcement rules, this is understandable and even a bit idealistic and worthy of encouragement. But the reality is not that simple. You Swordsman is indeed happy, but all the evidence has been destroyed. The only thing that can prove everything now is a piece of sincere paper dictated by the fifth junior sister - this thing can win the trust of one's own people, but it is worthless outside! However, after all, Liu Xian didn't think anyone should be blamed for this. With the personality of the fifth junior sister, she would never meddle in mortal affairs. This time the attack was so drastic, it was obvious that there was a reason for it, and if she didn't say it, I'm afraid No one could make her speak.   Anyway, the key facts are already very clear. Next let the leader make the decision. ¡ª¡ª After verifying the situation with the person involved, the second elder and the third elder left Tiance Hall with a stack of precious sincerity papers and flew towards Sixiang Peak Yujian. With the information in hand, Liu Xian knew that he would not be able to let go, but so what? The Spirit Sword Sect doesn't want to cause trouble, but it is never afraid of trouble. If someone quits in spite of difficulties, then everyone will be better off. If nothehe, the elders of Tianjian Hall haven't moved their muscles for a long time. "On the other side, the fifth elder has regained his freedom. According to Liu Xian's words, except Sixiang Peak, you can go wherever you like. The reason is simple enough: Let this guy go to Sixiang Peak to confront Zhifeng, it would be a real shock. If he doesn't kill you, life will not be over. Although Fifth Junior Sister is by no means an evil person, her nonsensical and dishonest acting style sometimes makes people more troublesome than the evil thugs. And when the bored fifth elder was interrogated in Tiance Hall and walked out of Tiance Hall, he saw his beloved disciple Wang Lu waiting outside the door, with a three-cornered hat on his head, a colorful wreath around his neck, and a hand that he got from nowhere. The little gift that came. Wang Lu saw his master outside the door, his face lit up with joy, and he lit the fireworks in his hand and put them into the sky with a bang. "Congratulations, Master, for once again causing trouble and bringing great disaster to our sect. I wish you will retire from the position of elder as soon as possible and have a peaceful life, haha!" The fifth elder suddenly jumped three feet high: "What the hell!? You are a villain who wants to rebel!" Wang Lu nodded very firmly: "I just inquired specifically. Although there are no specific provisions in the sect rules, for those true disciples who have lost their status as elders because of their master's adultery, the sect will appoint new elders to teach the skills on their behalf. So, Master, please go in peace!" "Damn it, I'm not going anywhere! I still have to receive the subsidy from the elders of the sect for ten thousand years!" The master said angrily while hating Wang Lu. "And who told you that I was the one causing trouble? It's obviously the road. When you see injustice, please help me with your sword, okay?¡± Wang Lu thought for a while: "You saw a busty girl on your way down the mountain, so you drew a knife and threatened to have sex with her, and then your family came to your door?" ¡°¡­You really have no confidence in me at all.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "Master, I only have full confidence in your ability to refresh the lower limit." "Don't worry, one day you will be better than your old master." The fifth elder said in disinterest, "Oh, since ancient times, all sages have been lonely." Seeing that the master seemed a little unhappy, Wang Lu was also curious. While taking off his three-cornered hat and colorful wreath, he asked: "What happened?" "Actually, it's nothing. When I went down the mountain to refine medicine this time and passed through Baiyue Kingdom, I found that there was a new Qianling Sect that was very popular in the local area. Originally, Kyushu is so big and there are so many sects of cultivating immortals. This kind of There is no need to pay attention to the rise and fall of small sects, but the banner they play in a certain country is so weird that people cannot ignore it: mortals cultivating immortals. " Wang Lu laughed: "What's so strange about this? There are countless scammer groups in the world now. Before I went up the mountain, I met a Seven Star Sect in my hometown. They took a few copies of Liuhe San to defraud money and sex. ¡­¡± However, the fifth elder shook his head seriously: "It's not that simple. The kind of sect you mentioned is popular in some remote mountain villages. Once it reaches a prosperous city, where the citizens are well-informed, these methods cannot deceive people. . But the Qianling Sect I saw is different. They develop their business directly in the capital of Baiyue Kingdom, and then spread their influence to remote mountain villages through major cities, taking a high-end route!" Wang Lu was surprised: "The White Moon Country is just a small country as far as I remember, but in the capital of a country, there should always be some capable people who can see through the scam, right?" The fifth elder sneered: "Yes, there are indeed capable people, including several low-level monks and innate martial artists worshiped by the White Moon King's royal family. They have seen through some low-end scams in the past, but this time it is precisely because of their existence. Things got worse, because in Baiyue Kingdom, it was this group of capable people who spared no effort to support Qianling Sect! With the guarantee of these people, Qianling Sect's development in Baiyue Kingdom was in full swing, and those people supported Qianling Sect. The reason is also very simple: because they have personally tried the Qianling Sect's method of cultivating immortals, and they have actually benefited from it. It is said that a monk at the peak of foundation building who was named a national master by King Baiyue made a breakthrough in one fell swoop and gained the ability to cultivate Xudan. Because. I felt strange at the time and wondered if artificial spiritual roots had really made any breakthroughs here, so I did some in-depth investigation, and hehe, I really found something good." The fifth elder said good things, but his expression and tone were completely different.That's not the case. And soon she revealed the answer to the mystery, which was really shocking. "It's the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique." As a top student, Wang Lu reacted immediately: "Holy crap, that magic life-extending skill?" "That's right, it's the magic skill that exchanges innate lifespan for strength. The method used by Qianling Sect to develop in Baiyue Kingdom is actually very simple. It uses a large number of low-end artificial spiritual roots to guide mortals across the threshold of cultivation, and then uses Qianyuan. The Blood-Burning Technique provides the energy needed to advance in cultivation. Seeing the rapid speed of cultivation, those practitioners thought that they were rushing towards death and thought they were taking advantage of it. " Wang Lu frowned: "This I heard that the longevity-breaking magical effect is extremely overbearing. If the Thousand Spirits Sect is so popular, it should have been ruined long ago. How can it develop more and more prosperously?" "Of course it's not the original blood-burning technique, or it's interesting~ The technique spread by Qianling Sect in Baiyue Kingdom has been improved by experts. The conversion rate of innate longevity is much higher, and it also has a limiting valve, so it won't be exhausted. Generally, if a monk is squeezed dry, the practitioner will feel weak at most and can recover within two days of rest. What's more, as the monk's cultivation level improves, his innate longevity will continue to increase. There are some with extraordinary talents. It can even offset the consumption of longevity yuan, so naturally it won¡¯t feel abnormal.¡± Wang Lu asked: "Since it has been improved, isn't it great?" "What a heck, if this evil way is really effective, there won't be any need for serious practitioners in the world! Once you encounter a bottleneck, you can steadily pass the test after a few years of Yangshou How can it be so cheap!? Do you think this is doing this? Why is the Yuan Burning Blood Skill called a magic skill? Because it looks like a beautiful cultivation, but it is actually a castle on the beach that will collapse immediately. Even if the skill is improved and the consumption of life energy is reduced, the power of this skill is The essence has not changed, there is no future at all, and whoever practices it is stupid.¡± When it comes to the topic of mind cultivation, the Fifth Elder is generally more serious. At this time, after criticizing the Qianyuan Blood-Burning Kung Fu particularly fiercely, he simply gave a qualitative evaluation. Although Wang Lu, who was in the audience, was a master of spiritual swordsmanship, it was obviously impossible for him to have a say in matters of practice with his master, so he nodded and accepted this point of view. "However, Master, with your character, after learning the truth, the most you can do is laugh at their ignorance, and you shouldn't take the initiative to draw a sword to help, right?" The fifth elder nodded generously: "Of course, what does it have to do with me whether the fools of Baiyue Kingdom live or die? Even if the people of the whole country were sacrificed in blood, I would just dip my own blood into the steamed buns and eat them. So I scolded them a few times at that time It's stupid, just turn around and leave." Wang Lu was surprised: "Then why does it cause so much trouble now?" The fifth elder thought for a while and replied: "Maybe it has something to do with the occasion? I was scolding him at the main forum of Qianling Sect." "" "Then a Nangcuo leader came out to confront me, saying how ignorant I was and how I would be punished by God. I didn't bother to talk nonsense to him. Let's see the real chapter in our hands. That loser has a golden elixir cultivation base, so I let him He had two hands, two legs, and a pair of beautiful breasts. He easily defeated him in a fight with a human stick. As a result, the younger one came out, and the older one emerged, and another supreme leader who was at the peak of the golden elixir emerged. I don¡¯t know what happened. Why does this guy like the leader so much? Since he wants to fight with me, I will accompany him. In the end, this peak golden elixir is not much stronger than the leader, so I can easily defeat him in the form of a human stick. However, when I defeat this supreme leader. , a certain Nascent Soul from Shengjing Immortal Sect couldn¡¯t sit still.¡± The Fifth Elder sneered as he spoke: "Oh hehehe~" Wang Lu could guess what happened next without her having to say much. Because the Master made too much noise in the Qianling Cult General Forum and forced Shengjing Xianmen, the mastermind behind the scenes, to appear, things would inevitably develop in the direction they are now. Wang Lu quickly sorted things out in his mind, and couldn't help but sigh: "The fault of Shengjing Xianmen's lax imperial guards is his own fault, but I really can't see that Master, you also have the heart to be a chivalrous and righteous person." The fifth elder was stunned. He did not expect his apprentice to give him such a comment: "Hey, does this have anything to do with chivalry? I told you earlier, I just laughed at them for being stupid, and I had no intention of caring about the stupid people of Baiyue Kingdom. Death is life.¡± After saying that, seeing the half-smile on Wang Lu's face, the fifth elder snorted and flew away with his bamboo sword, no longer wasting any more words. Volume One, Chapter 37 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Three Generations of Infinite Era, Ethereal Destruction... After the master left, Wang Lu still felt a little emotional: "It really doesn't seem like something she would do." However, just after he finished speaking, he heard a girl behind him snort: "You are so prejudiced!" Wang Lu smiled and turned his head. He was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the landlady - this incompetent store manager ran his Home Inn like a dead dog. Besides wandering up the mountain, what else could she do? Therefore, it is not surprising to meet her anywhere in Lingjian Mountain. What's more, if something happened to the master this time, she, a sisterly person, would definitely come and take a look. And when he heard her speaking for his master, Wang Lu shrugged: "If nothing else, among the hundreds of people in the Spirit Sword Sect, how many of them have no prejudice against her?" "Oh, that idiot Wang Wu does whatever she wants, and she especially likes to make mischief. She deserves to be misunderstood, but you are her true disciple after all, there is no need to make noises with other ignorant people, right? And she is now like this It seems like there are reasons for this.¡± Wang Lu frowned deeply: "Is the source of her difficulties the justice and justice of this world?" "Hey, she is your master after all." Seeing that Wang Lu was too prejudiced, Feng Ling - well, if you respect her own opinions, it was Xiao Ling'er. Out of sisterhood, she explained Wang Lu seriously. "I won't mention other things let's start with the phaseless sword you are practicing now. You have achieved a little success in the phaseless sword bone. How do you feel?" Wang Lu sneered and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Xiao Ling'er: "Speak with your conscience." "Well, although the effect is very extreme, it is undeniable that it is a very outstanding technique. Although I have never practiced other techniques in the sect, I know that this phaseless sword bone alone is probably the top level in the world of immortality. ¡± Little Ling'er nodded: "That's true, but in terms of the effect of physical training, at least in terms of defensive capabilities, there is almost no one in the world of immortality that can surpass her. So you should also know how much thought she put into this technique. , revised more than a hundred times, it sounds like a joke, but without great perseverance, it is absolutely impossible to reach this point. " "Well, I can understand that." "No, actually you don't really understand her difficulties It's admirable that she has developed the Wuxiang Kung Fu to this point after hundreds of years, but among the ten elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, why is she the only one who practices her own technique? In terms of aptitude, can she be better than the master's star spiritual root? In terms of understanding, can she be comparable to the fourth elder's sword heart? Why should she be different if those talented people have never created their own techniques? " Wang Lu thought for a moment: "Because there is no other choice?" "That's right, she has no choice at all. Let's not talk about understanding and chance. Her spiritual root is actually only the fifth grade, and it is not among the five elements. It is just a different spiritual root. She was able to enter the Spirit Sword Sect in the first place. This kind of coincidence and her own hard work, but if she wants to make progress on the path of cultivation, the Spirit Sword Sect can't help her much, so she can only rely on her own efforts." Little Ling'er sighed: "With this set of phaseless skills, she continued to make breakthroughs in her practice, and finally even secured the position of elder of Tianjian Hall. But in fact, to get to her current position, every step forward It takes more effort than others. Why does she hate the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique so much? Because compared with the ups and downs on her cultivation path, that kind of technique that claims to increase her cultivation level by just spending a few years is simply useless. An insult to immortality." "When you say this, I suddenly feel that Master's image is much taller and more powerful." Xiao Ling'er smiled bitterly: "Actually, it's been a lot of hard work Do you know, although the Wuxiang Kung Fu has endless miraculous effects, and can even make her with a fifth-grade spiritual root reach the peak of the golden elixir, the consumption required for practice, It is several times or even dozens of times that of other monks! For example, for you, the eighth level of Wuxiang Sword Bone is only the end of physical training and the starting point of Qi training, but do you know how much the Wuxiang Bone Strengthening Pill you take during the process is worth? " Wang Lu was stunned, he really hadn¡¯t calculated it carefully! Because this Wuxiang Bone-Strengthening Pill is a pill invented by the master herself. There is no grade, and even the formula is not fully understood. She only knows that the main ingredient is red fruit, and the value of red fruit ¡°Damn it, doesn¡¯t it mean that I ate at least several thousand spirit stones in more than a month?!¡± Little Ling'er said: "Yes, you are only at the eighth level now, while Wang Wu is at more than a hundred levelsso you should understand why she is in poverty, right?" "Damn, you are so poor that you still get drunk every day!? Five hundred spiritual stones and a pot of spiritual spring brew! How about she sell herself!" "Because during that time, she just needed spiritual wine to nourish her energy! Otherwise, do you think that a poor person like her deserves to drink?! She couldn't even bear to buy herself new clothes, okay!? She even only had one change for her whole body clothing!"  Wang Lu suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning. If this is really the case, and I quietly took away her original underwear before she went out for a wander some time ago, then during her wandering, wouldn¡¯t it be ¡°Tsk, tsk, no wonder he has a particularly violent personality and beats anyone he sees. Vacuum women are always hard to mess with ¡ª¡ª Lingjian Mountain, Four Elephants Peak, Lingjian Hall Wearing a green gown, Master Zhifeng has been waiting in the lobby for quite some time. It has been less than half an hour since he last issued an ultimatum. The verification results from the Spirit Sword Sect have never been delivered, but Zhifeng himself is not surprised. On the contrary, although the bottom line has been broken again and again, he has been waiting more and more leisurely. The Spirit Sword Sect's delay can only mean that they are also hesitating on how to deal with this diplomatic dispute. As for the so-called Five Experts of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, which is not worthy of its name and is a powerful foreign force, the longer it hesitates, the more likely it is that it will give in. Gao¡ª¡ªThis is also Zhifeng¡¯s many years of experience in dealing with many other sects. This set of tricks is not new. As the immortal leader of the Kyushu Continent, Shengjing Xianmen has influence all over Kyushu. Not to mention Zhongzhou, which is the base camp, even in relatively remote places like Cangxi Prefecture, Shengjing Xianmen also has a branch. With such a wide range of development forces, frictions with other local forces are inevitable. As the person in charge of the southern part of Cangxi Prefecture, Master Zhifeng has dealt with many disputes between various sects, large and small. He has personally intervened more than ten times. And almost every time it is the same rhythm. As long as you pounce aggressively, the other party will naturally give in and compromise. This has nothing to do with reason, but with strength. Of course, it is not the Nascent Soul strength of Zhifeng Zhenren, but the shining golden sign of Shengjing Xianmen. In fact, more than five years ago, when he was temporarily transferred to Tiannan Prefecture, he had conflicts with the local Beast Taming Sect. Zhifeng, the real person, broke into the sect's main altar single-handedly and fought with several sect leaders and Taizu who had cultivated Nascent Soul. The young elder and more than a dozen Jindan elders confronted each other. Although their strength was obviously far inferior to others, they finally forced the Beast Taming Sect to give in. It relies on the four words Shengjing Xianmen. It now seems that this trick is not only useful for third- and fourth-grade sects like the Beast Taming Sect, but even the Spirit Sword Sect, which is also one of the Five Ultimates, has to suffer a painful loss. Of course, Master Zhifeng really doesn¡¯t want to provoke this long-established sect unless necessary. A hundred years ago, the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect was born. It was a gathering of heroes and stars. No one doubted that in another hundred or two hundred years, the Spirit Sword Sect would be qualified to keep pace with the Shengjing Immortal Sect It is a pity that sudden changes almost destroyed this generation. The sect that had been inherited for thousands of years was destroyed, and hundreds of genius disciples died one after another. Only the ten elders of the Tianjian Hall were left, and the leader with the highest cultivation level was only a god. However, the Shengjing Xianmen sect has conducted an internal evaluation of the Lingjian Sect. Although the evaluation results are highly uncertain because the sect is too low-key, there is at least one thing that is unquestionable: the leader Feng Yin must not Ordinary spirit-forming cultivators regard him as such, so they might as well treat him as a genuine combined overhaul And the other elders who are at the peak of Nascent Soul, it is not too conservative to treat him as a spirit-forming cultivator. Therefore, with my mere fourth-grade Nascent Soul cultivation level, I am not qualified to act arrogantly in the Lingjian Hall. What I rely on now is just the Shengjing Immortal Sect¡¯s signature. And this signboard is useful for second- and third-rate sects like the Beast Taming Sect, the Spirit Sword Sect In fact, before coming here, he was not very confident. "It's a pity that he has to come without the confidence. The changes in Baiyue Kingdom have forced him to have no way out. If he doesn't charge forward, he will fall into the abyss and be destroyed forever. Because the truth is indeed as the young elder of the Spirit Sword Sect said, and he knows it in his heart. Support the puppet sect in Baiyue Kingdom, use evil and crooked methods to trick a large number of mortals into taking artificial spiritual roots, and then use the improved version of Qianyuan Blood Burning Method to stimulate cultivation, creating an illusion that mortals can also cultivate immortality to incite more people He knew every one of these things clearly, and he was the one operating everything behind the scenes! The reason for this is also very simple. He needs materials, a lot of materials, to support an important experiment. Once the experiment is completed, he can become the greatest inventor or improver of Shengjing Xianmen in the past hundred years, and this is also What he desperately needed. I don¡¯t know since when, I have been unable to move forward smoothly on the road of cultivation. The fourth level of Nascent Soul the last time I advanced in cultivation seemed to be a hundred years ago. Master Zhifeng knew very well that this was the bottleneck of his talent. After all, he could not compare to those monster-like geniuses in his sect, and he had reached his limit. However, this limit is far from enough. The cultivation level of the fourth-grade Nascent Soul may be great in other places, but among the Shengjing Immortal Sect, there are many who are better than him. Especially in the past ten years, the rapid progress of some talented monks made him feel deeply??Threat. He is now an elder of the sect, and has been assigned to Cangxi Prefecture to take charge of half of the state. Although he is not as prominent as his fellow sect members who serve in Zhongzhou, he is still considered a prince with real power, especially Emperor Yuan, who seems to be able to be a local bully with peace of mind. . But in fact, in a sect that advocates competition and survival of the fittest, any thinking that is complacent with the status quo is a precursor to being eliminated. Especially among the disciples of the lower generation, many people are already eyeing their position Of course, Their cultivation levels are far inferior to mine, but Shengjing Xianmen is usually more willing to use newcomers who are determined to make progress. In order to maintain his position, Zhifeng Zhenren tried his best, but the bottleneck of his cultivation was like a chasm that could not be broken, so he desperately thought about changes, which led to the scene in Baiyue Kingdom. Zhifeng is not good at anything else, but he is very good at developing artificial spiritual roots. Unfortunately, due to lack of materials in the past, he was unable to make substantial breakthroughs even though he was full of theories. But now In the Baiyue Kingdom, the method is absolutely prohibited according to the sect rules, but if his research finally yields results, then after reporting it, the sect will usually turn a blind eye to some side effects. But now is definitely not a good time for exposure. There is still some distance before the final result. He can't produce any evidence that can convince the sect. What's worse is that the bitch of the Spirit Sword Sect has made too much noise. Once things happen, If word spreads, the reputation of Shengjing Xianmen will be damaged, and he will never redeem himself! Sothe only thing he can do is to take a preemptive strike before things get to their worst, use the power of the Shengjing Immortal Sect to overwhelm all unstable factors in the Spirit Sword Sect, and bury the truth of the matter forever. There is no Qianyuan Blood-burning Technique, and certainly no legend of mortals cultivating immortality. What is there is just a scam set up by a cult organization called Qianling Sect in Baiyue Kingdom, which was eventually seen through by Zhifeng, the sub-ruler of Shengjing Xianmen. , a fact destroyed in one fell swoop. As for a certain Spirit Sword elder¡¯s claim that the Shengjing Immortal Sect is in collusion with cults and the government, that is of course nonsense! I want the Spirit Sword Sect to publicly apologize for this! Of course, realistically speaking, the conditions may as well be relaxed. For example, the Shengjing Immortal Sect and the Lingjian Sect jointly discovered the truth, worked together to destroy the cult organization, and saved hundreds of thousands of innocent people in the White Moon Kingdom. As for the previous remarks of an elder, but It was a momentary misunderstanding. This plan is undoubtedly more realistic, but it requires a sky-high price to pay back the money. Zhifeng never wants to be seen through the bottom line, so he becomes aggressive as soon as he goes into battle. While thinking about the next step, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall. Master Zhifeng turned around and saw that the number two and number three figures of the Spirit Sword Sect were coming hand in hand. The second elder Liu Xian was holding a stack of sincere papers in his hand. , looking solemn. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 38: I believe in her Seeing the second elder and third elder of the Spirit Sword Sect enter the door, Master Zhifeng was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the verification results of the Spirit Sword Sect had finally come out. After procrastinating for so long, the final result should be as expected. The Spirit Sword Sect chose to compromise and did not let the fifth elder come forward. It should be to avoid trouble and reduce the major issue However, somehow, the two elders Liu Xian and Fang He The solemn face always made him feel uneasy. Liu Xian held the sincerity paper and walked slowly to Master Feng Yin. He wanted to hand over the final verification materials to the leader for review. However, Feng Yin waved his hand: "No need, just give it to Master Zhifeng for review." An imperceptible smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Liu Xian's mouth, but it was a pity that Master Zhifeng did not see it. When he took the stack of sincere papers, Master Zhifeng had almost predicted the final result. The leader didn¡¯t even look at the stack of materials. He was obviously convinced. In this case With the same smile, Master Zhifeng turned his attention to the sincere paper, but after just one glance, his expression froze. The next moment, Master Zhifeng¡¯s hands began to tremble involuntarily, and his originally pale face turned an angry blood red. Everything that happened in the Baiyue Kingdom was recorded without any cover-up. Not only was the fact that the Qianling Sect colluded with the local officials of the Baiyue Kingdom was recorded, but the inside story of the church colluding with the palace servants of the Baiyue Kingdom and using immortal means to control the royal family members was also exposed! This is no joke. Although the Qianling Sect is just an insignificant vest, it is a big taboo for cultivators to interfere in mortal politics at will! Once he is investigated, he will not be able to hide as the backstage person! Of course, some people may ask, which of the major factions in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has nothing to do with mortal politics? For example, the Shengjing Immortal Sect entrenched in Zhongzhou clearly controls multiple countries. What kind of taboo is this? The correct answer is: If you are as awesome as Shengjing Xianmen, you can ignore this taboo. In fact, among the top sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, except for the Spirit Sword Sect, which is particularly low-key, the other sects more or less control some mortal countries to provide necessary resources. ??Among them, the Shengjing Immortal Sect has the strongest expansion, and has even set a strategy to dominate the entire continent. It has divided rudders all over the nine states and has unclear connections with countless countries. But the problem is that all these connections are in the hands of the Xianmen General Forum in Zhongzhou, and the person in charge of the branch will never be allowed to act without authorization. Of course, it¡¯s okay to live far away from the emperor, but to reach the level of the Qianling Sect is far beyond the tolerance limit. With my own qualifications, it is far from enough to suppress this matter. Go down. At that time, the rules of the sect will be like a mountain, and I Thinking of this, Zhifeng¡¯s jade palace trembled, his Nascent Soul flickered, and his body burst into cold sweat. He could hardly even hold the sincerity paper in his hand. After a while, Master Zhifeng restrained his Yuanshen and suppressed the vibrations of Yuanying with his supreme Taoist heart. Then the fear and panic subsided, replaced by endless anger. Spirit Sword Sect, you are forcing me to do this! "You, what are you" After gnashing his teeth and squeezing out a few words, Master Zhifeng stood up angrily and roared loudly: "You are really going to cover me up to the end!" "Joke!" Master Feng Yin's smile suddenly turned cold: "Covering up? Only when you make a mistake can you say you are covering up! Now the facts are so clear and clear. Junior sister, she is a chivalrous and righteous person. She is not only faultless but also meritorious. How can we protect such a person, Master Zhifeng?" !¡± "So what if it's written on paper!? Does it count!?" Master Zhifeng yelled at the leader of the Transformation Stage without giving in, "You are your own people, your own paper, whatever you write on it is not yours. A family story!" The angrier Master Zhifeng becomes, the more relaxed Master Fengyin becomes: "Yes, it is a family statement, but Master Zhifeng, when you claim that Fifth Junior Sister maliciously spread rumors and slanders, is it not a family statement? Or do you have clear evidence to prove something?" Master Zhifeng was stunned. Of course he had no evidence! You¡¯re kidding, Shengjing Xianmen is doing something, do you still need evidence? The leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is the biggest evidence! However, at this time, Master Fengyin changed his original attitude of being a good friend of Chunqiu and Shengjing Xianmen. Master Zhifeng was at a loss. However, he quickly found the point of attack: "You didn't even look at the material just now. At a glance, you know what¡¯s written on it, how dare you say there¡¯s no article in it?¡± Master Feng Yin said calmly: "Why do you need to read what is written on it? I have completely trusted my junior sister from the beginning. This stack of paper is written for you, not for us. I believe that anyone in Tianjian Hall Elders will not doubt their sisters.¡± "Hahaha." The person next to him??The hooded elder couldn't help but laugh, "I'm telling you, senior brother, you won't let us down!" The youngest female elder nodded repeatedly: "Yes, although Fifth Senior Sister is cold and owed, I absolutely trust her!" The sixth elder, Lu Li, said: "Oh, she helped me a lot back then. Although she has a lot of faults, she is a trustworthy senior sister." Fourth Elder Zhou Ming smiled and said: "I second the proposal." Seeing several junior brothers and sisters expressing their opinions one after another, the third elder Fang He hesitated awkwardly for a long time and was speechless. Although I expressed my attitude in Tiance Hall, there were only three people in the hall at that time. At this time, being surrounded by many junior brothers and sisters, it was really Next to him, Liu Xian patted his shoulder in a funny way, and then said: "It is well known that the relationship between me and the fifth junior sister is the worst. I complain to her two or three times almost every month, but this time, I completely trust the junior sister. " In the end, Fang He said helplessly: "I believe it too, okay? As long as she can change those mistakes and abide by the rules" The voice behind him became quieter and quieter, and no one cared what he said. Tianjian Tang¡¯s attitude is so obvious that there is no possibility of mediation. Master Zhifeng gritted his teeth: "Eveneven if it means becoming an enemy of the Shengjing Immortal Sect!? Just for a Jindan elder!?" "Hahahaha!" Master Feng Yin suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "Master Zhifeng, I should ask you Shengjing Immortal Sect about this! Are you, the leader of the Immortal Dao, really ready to be an enemy of our Spirit Sword Sect!? Just For you, a mere fourth-level Nascent Soul!" When the last word was spoken, Master Fengyin's anger surged, and the entire Lingjian Mountain trembled in an instant. Faced with this pressure, Master Zhifeng's vision went dark, and he almost lost consciousness. Damn it, I hit a brick wall When he came back to his senses, Master Zhi Feng looked miserable, knowing that his wishful thinking had been completely shattered As expected, this one of the Five Jue was completely different from the Beast Taming Sect, even if everyone thought that they were not worthy of their name, they were strong on the outside but incompetent on the inside But the Five Jue It's the Five Jue. Behind such a huge name, there is a very profound sect background! However, things have not come to a dead end yet. On the contrary, the more this time comes, the more important it is to persevere to the end, because the matter is not just about oneself, but the signatures of two sects are competing! When the incident in Baiyue Kingdom was exposed, he was already destined to be punished by the sect's rules, but having said that, some of the research results he had in hand might be able to offset part of the punishment to some extent. The problem is that now he is representing Shengjing Xianmen in the conflict with the Spirit Sword Sect. Once he backs down, just the insult to the family tradition will make him feel extremely uncomfortable! On the contrary, if we can fight to the end and turn the matter into a reputation dispute between two sects, there may be a chance of survival! Shengjing Xianmen has been domineering for a long time. Although it is not tolerant to its own scum, it is even less tolerant to the offenses of other sects. There is a lot to be done here! Therefore, although Master Zhifeng is furious on his face, he has gradually calmed down in his heart: "Okay Since you are so arrogant and rude, then our Shengjing Immortal Sect will also" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a female voice coming from outside the door. "It's interesting, no matter how old you are, you can always do what our Shengjing Immortal Sect does. You have been cultivating immortals for so long, and you still haven't learned to speak with your own identity?" Accompanied by mocking laughter, a woman in white flew into the Spirit Sword Hall with emerald green sword light at her feet. "Oh, fellow senior brothers and sisters, we accidentally heard what you said just now. Well, thank you very much for your trust, especially Senior Brother Fang He. I can see that it is really difficult for you to speak without conscience But, our souls Why does the Sword Sect need to quarrel with the Shengjing Xianmen, who are all in the same camp, over some trivial matter?" As she spoke, the woman turned to look at Master Zhifeng: "I'm talking to you, do you still want to hide behind the shell of the sect and shrink your head for the rest of your life? Now that this mess is caused by the two of us, then it's up to us. The two of them will cut it off, so we don¡¯t have to worry about the division anymore.¡± "Then, the woman's green bamboo sword flashed and pointed directly at Zhi Feng. "You and I, one on one, the winner takes all, the loser kneels and licks you, do you dare or don't you?" Being pointed at by the woman's green bamboo sword, coupled with her contemptuous smile, the shock in Yufu that Zhifeng had finally suppressed surged up again. And his reason is also telling him that this seems to be a straightforward solution. There is no need to consider how to scheming with the senior elders in the sect, nor how to suppress the counterattack of the Spirit Sword Sect. As long as he defeats this woman, everything will be done. The problem is solved. In fact, this is also a commonly used method in the world of cultivating immortals. When you are confused, just use your fists to reason. In the final analysis, this is what cultivating is.The eternal truth of the immortal world. The so-called Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is nothing more than the largest gangster organization in the Nine Provinces Continent. Aren¡¯t the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance often called the Five Great Rogues? The winner-take-all duel challenge proposed by Wang Wu was the product of such an environment. When the two parties in the dispute do not want to waste more energy on arguing, then they can talk in a duel. The winner takes all, and the unreasonable becomes justified. The loser has to swallow his huge grievances. Of course, this kind of duel must be agreed by both parties and bound by the inner demon oath to ensure basic rules and order. Otherwise, wouldn't the monks of the Immortal Alliance be the same as the savages in the wilderness? ?????????????????? And the fifth elder is only at the peak of Yi Jindan. Although he is not good at fighting, he has enough cultivation level of the fourth level of Nascent Soul! He also practices high-grade skills and possesses spiritual treasures. Even ten golden elixir peaks can be easily dealt with - he is not a miscellaneous Nascent Soul from ordinary sects. It is basically impossible for monks from the Five Absolute Sects to cross-level challenges! Previously in Baiyue Kingdom, he and Wang Wu had fought two moves. Although the opponent was extremely slick and ran away quickly, in just two moves, he had gained the upper hand and forced the opponent to hold on. Therefore, Master Zhifeng couldn¡¯t understand where that woman¡¯s arrogance came from. Could it be that she wanted to take advantage of the Lingjian Sect¡¯s geographical advantages and manipulate her secretly? Ha, during the duel, you are bound by the inner demon and the oath, and breaking the rules with the help of external forces will only make your death worse! Otherwise, it would be difficult for the world of immortal cultivation to have such a set of smooth rules. Even though he is not proficient in combat, as a scholar, he is very good at these rules and techniques. With his fourth-grade Nascent Soul cultivation level, even if he is a real person in the transformation of gods, Feng Yin never wanted to interfere in his duel with Wang Wu. For a time, Master Zhifeng had too many reasons to accept Wang Wu's challenge, but his long life span of more than four hundred years gave him extra caution. No one would seek death like this. There must be fraud involved, especially Wang Wu, who is cunning and cunning. Although he has a high chance of winning, there is no need to take such a risk. Thinking of this, Master Zhifeng couldn't help but hesitate even more, and all this was seen by the fifth elder, who suddenly laughed mischievously. "Oh, are you scared, classmate Zhi Feng? I am an insignificant, ant-like golden elixir that challenges you, the unattainable Yuanying old monster, and then you are scared?" The fifth elder said, sighing helplessly, "It seems that Jin Dan Zhenren can no longer satisfy you, but considering your nature of shrinking eggs, I guess you wouldn't dare to fight if you were replaced by Xu Dan Foundation Builder. However, This is easy to handle. I don¡¯t have anyone in the Spirit Sword sect. There are only rookies everywhere! I won¡¯t choose anyone else, so I¡¯ll just call my incompetent disciple to play with you. Don¡¯t worry, he has just stepped into the threshold of Qi training! , I haven¡¯t even begun to practice formal magic, and my qualifications are stupid and stupid, and my vegetable garden is in a messWang Lu, come in!¡± Then a young man wearing a red and white robe walked in. It was Wang Lu who worked well with his master. When the fifth elder saw Wang Lu coming in, he patted him on the shoulder, pointed at Zhifeng, who had an extremely ugly face, and said, "Did you see that old shrink over there was shocked by my master's golden elixir cultivation, and he didn't dare to fight alone with me?" Fight alone. It just so happens that your cultivation is low and your qualifications are dull. You can fight him on behalf of the teacher. Remember to show mercy when the time comes. After all, he has lived for more than four hundred years and still has some skin. " Wang Lu suddenly understood and nodded, with an expression that was as indebted as it could be, which was in perfect harmony with his master. Even though Master Zhifeng has Nascent Soul cultivation and is cautious by nature, he was angered by this clumsy and deliberate performance. However, before he could say anything, Wang Lu followed up with a sentence that made him so angry that his vision went black! "Master, although you are gentle and considerate and can set an example for women, you still don't understand the psychology of shrinking. If you let a master like me in the qi training period fight with him, you should scare him to death and lose face. Saved.¡± Of course, Wang Wu didn't really expect Wang Lu, a young newcomer who had practiced cultivation for more than two years, to challenge the old monster Nascent Soul in a duel. Hearing what Wang Lu said, he nodded very cooperatively: "Not bad, not bad, you have a delicate mind. Why?" The master is not as good as him, so in your opinion, who should I let him fight with? If he can't satisfy him even during the Qi training period, why should he look for a mortal warrior?" Wang Lu waved his hand: "The great mortal martial arts master is not inferior to the Qi Practitioner monk, and he can also fight very well. Although that old guy from Shengjing Xianmen has no eggs, he still has brains, so he will definitely disagree." Wang Wu pretended to be surprised: "Mortal warriors can't do it, so what should we do?" Wang Lu sneered: "Isn't this simple? Dahuang, come in!" "Woof!" Hearing Wang Lu¡¯s call, a Cangxi pastoral dog ran in from outside the door and looked at Wang Lu excitedly. Wang Lu pulled out a bone from somewhere and threw it to it, then pointed at Master Zhifeng: "Go and fight him later, remember to be merciful." "Woof!?"   Master Zhifeng's eyes suddenly turned blood red, and his supreme Taoist heart could not suppress the boiling anger. "You, you are asking for your own death!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: Golden elixir fights Nascent Soul Lingjian Mountain, Four Elephants Peak, Lingjian Hall. A battle between monks that everyone loved to see was finally presented to everyone under the control of master and apprentice Wang Wu. Being insulted by master and apprentice Wang Wu in a way that exceeded the bottom line, Master Zhifeng had no choice but to take action no matter how cautious he was. No Nascent Soul monk is really a coward. There are thorns all over the path of cultivation. Without the perseverance to overcome the thorns, he would not be able to reach the current state. Even though the four hundred years of long life have weakened Master Zhifeng, he can still kill demons with his sword in his hand when needed. ¡°Wang Wu, you¡¯re seeking your own death, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± As Master Zhifeng spoke, he took out a small sword from his mouth and put it in his hand. After he took it, the small sword grew in a circle and turned into a long sword more than three feet long. It was a little bulky in Master Zhifeng's hand, but the sword The body is simple and heavy, but it exudes a heart-stopping aura. Wang Wu¡¯s eyes lit up at that moment: ¡°Lingbao, this is a Lingbao! Sixth Junior Brother, Sixth Junior Brother, come and help me value it!¡± How could the Sixth Elder Lu Li, who was sitting next to him and watching, not understand what the Fifth Senior Sister was thinking. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The sword of Kunshan is an eighth-grade spiritual treasure. If it were in Cangxi Prefecture Xuantian Pavilion, it could be sold for 800,000 souls." The price of stone is slightly lower in Zhongzhou, about 600,000 yuan." Wang Wu almost danced when he heard this number: "Okay, okay, sixth junior brother, I'll treat you to dinner when you're done!" Lu Li waved his hand quickly: "Forget it, senior sister, you pick the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria every time, junior brother really can't afford it." A certain Piaomiao Peak Master coughed a few times in embarrassment: "After all, this exotic delicacy is the preference of foreigners. It is understandable that we locals may feel uncomfortable occasionally." ?????????????????? Then an elder from a different race burst out laughing: "Senior brother, this is too ridiculous. When I was a slave in Xiyi Continent, everything I ate was Whoops, who stepped on me!?" In the Lingjian Hall, several elders were making a fuss, and Master Zhifeng's face turned ashen: "Have you had enough trouble?" Master Feng Yin also felt that if the quarrel continued like this, the rationale would become irrational, and it would be unjustifiable to wantonly insult the elders of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. "Okay, since Master Zhifeng has agreed to Junior Sister's duel invitation, let's get started without further ado." After saying that, the bespectacled real person stretched out his hand on the armrest of the seat. In an instant, the space in the Spirit Sword Hall collapsed, and was replaced by a high platform floating above the clouds. It was the highest level martial arts performance venue of the Spirit Sword Sect. Yunlu rooftop. Master Zhifeng looked around in surprise and found that he had actually been transferred to another space! Rather than being absorbed into some cave, or the effect of an illusion. It¡¯s not like Zhifeng has never seen this magical power before, but he has only seen it in old monsters in the integration stage! And even in the combined stage, only those with the highest cultivation levels can have such magical powers! Is this guy really a god? Or is it that a single spirit transformation from the Spirit Sword Sect can compete with the fusion of other sects? It¡¯s not that exaggerated! ? For a moment, Zhifeng felt anxious and uneasy. However, Master Feng Yin quickly dispelled his doubts: "Oh, after all, this is in Lingjian Mountain. Using the power of the mountain gate to cast spells can get twice the result with half the effort. It's not a big deal. Master Zhi Feng doesn't need to worry about it." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The master of the Spirit Sword will naturally have all kinds of conveniences in the Spirit Sword Mountain, so he just scared himself. When she fought with Wang Wu in Baiyue Kingdom a few days ago, the opponent obviously did not perform beyond the realm of golden elixir. On the contrary, her speed and destructive power seemed to be inferior to ordinary golden elixirs, and she was extremely poor, let alone Lingbao. There is no magic weapon In this case, there is nothing to be afraid of. Then Master Zhifeng looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Wang Wu, there is no need to discuss why you and I started to argue. Since you invited me to a duel today, I hereby promise that if I lose this battle, I will show my sincerity to the person recorded on the paper. I will never argue about anything, and all sins will be on me! But if I win" Wang Wu nodded indifferently: "You can let me be your dual cultivation cauldron, hahaha." Wang Lu next to him was immediately startled: Master, please take it easy. The last time you bet on this matter, you clearly lost! Master Zhifeng said coldly: "I don't need you to make any cauldron for me, as long as you plead guilty and accompany me to Shengjing Xianmen to bear the burden of sin." Wang Wu was startled: "Accompany you to the Shengjing Immortal Sect? Do you want me to serve as a cauldron for your Shengjing Immortal Sect and play Haidilao!? This price seems to be too heavy." "Who told you such obscene topics!" Master Zhifeng was in a state of confusion, "You are also a member of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance.Elder, why are your thoughts so dirty! ? " Wang Wu said angrily: "Aren't you the one who made this request first!? Let me tell you, it's okay for me to be a military prostitute, as long as you can win against me! But if I win, I not only want you to admit your defeat, but also Yes, I also need your full body equipment and spiritual stones!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Master Zhifeng didn¡¯t want to waste any more words: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you, then let¡¯s each make an oath about our inner demons.¡± After a few breaths of time, the two of them each swore an oath, using the underlying laws of immortality and their own foundation of immortality as collateral. With a clear mind, they made an agreement for a duel. Without the help of outsiders, there will be no killers. If it were written into a written contract, there would be countless spaces for making fuss. However, with the oath of the inner demon as a constraint, just two simple ones would be enough. After the oath was fulfilled, Master Fengyin changed the space again and raised the Yunlu rooftop into a bulge, like a competition arena. However, after Zhifeng stepped onto the stage, he found that the space suddenly changed. In front of him was a vast sea of ??clouds, stretching as far as the eye could see. As for the onlookers Feng Yin, Liu Xian and other elders, they were thousands of feet below the sea of ??clouds. They had already become a Insignificant little black dot. "Is this another space magic power? No, there is also extremely superb cave technology." Master Zhifeng marveled in his heart. He is truly worthy of being one of the five great powers of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although the scale is small, a martial arts field of this level can be surpassed even by the Shengjing Immortal Sect. Only the headquarters and a few very large branches can be deployed. This sense of vast space can only be experienced by the duelists who are inside it. To outsiders, they are just standing on a raised platform on the Yunlu rooftop. At the same time, the aftermath of the duel will be absorbed by the martial arts arena without hurting others. Furthermore, in the event of an emergency, the formation here will be activated instantly to stop the duel and avoid unnecessary casualties ??????????????????????????????????????¡­ ? After a long time, Wang Wu, another opponent in the duel, stepped on the bamboo sword and appeared in front of Zhifeng. "I'm sorry for being late. Someone in the audience just opened the market to bet on the outcome. It took me a while to find people to finance the bets. Don't mind, haha!" "Open, open gambling!?" Master Zhifeng was simply unbelievable. What on earth is going on with the Spirit Sword Sect? Can't we have a little respect for the duel between monks at the level of Jindan or above? Wang Wu sneered: "There's no need to be so serious when dealing with a miscellaneous fish like you. It would be pretty much the same if you Hetu Taoist came to challenge our leader But I will definitely open an underground village at that time, haha!" " Master Zhifeng no longer wanted to listen to her nonsense. He thrust the sword of Kunshan in his hand towards the cloud platform at his feet. In an instant, the churning clouds and mist under his feet shook violently, as if bound by invisible force. The movement became slower and slower, and the color also changed from white to white. Brown, and finally the cloud fossils actually formed a solid rock surface with a radius of several thousand meters, and soon there were undulating mountains and mountains. The eighth-grade Lingbao Kunshan sword is an extremely pure earth element sword, and Zhifeng Zhenren also has an extremely pure earth element earth spirit root. He is not grounded on the Yunlu rooftop, and can only use six or seven of his extraordinary abilities. points, but with the sword of Kunshan, this real Yuanying can turn the imaginary into reality and create the advantage of the home court. At this time, how can this Yunlu rooftop still have the ethereal and fairy-like atmosphere it had at the beginning? What fills it is the surging earth element aura. Although this skill is an understatement, the essence is that it is caused by the Supreme Master Yuanying using the supreme magic method to change the aura of heaven and earth with the skill of moving a thousand catties in four ounces. Although Master Zhifeng is not good at fighting, his magic skills are worthy of the title of Master Yuanying, and he immediately won a round of applause from the audience. Liu Xian, the elder of Chuan Gong, did not hesitate to praise, nodded and said: "Good, what a cloud of concrete, the immortal magic of Shengjing Immortal Sect is indeed worthy of its reputation, and it is worthy of being the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." Elder Fang He also spoke highly of him: "Although this person has a bad character, his magical attainments are really good. Compared with the ordinary Nascent Souls I saw when I traveled around Tiannan Prefecture, he is more than a step ahead." Feng Yin, the real person, wore glasses and remained silent. He didn¡¯t know how the duel between the two evolved into in his eyes At the same time, in the back row of the auditorium, a certain red and white monk held a large stack of sincerity papers in his hand and shouted loudly: "Everyone, watch out! Master Zhifeng has used a strange method to prove that he is completely superior to the ordinary Nascent Soul." Ability! On the other side, there is still the fifth elder who is unreliable, has no integrity, has low cultivation, and poor swordsmanship, and is known as the shame of the spiritual sword.Needless to say, the gap between the two sides is huge! However, our odds remain unchanged. Master Zhifeng still pays 1.5 to 1, and the Fifth Elder still pays 10 to 1! Everyone, if you want to place your bets, hurry up! " ¡­¡­ All the things going on in the audience could not affect the two people dueling on the stage. Master Zhifeng took the lead and used the sword of Kunshan to solidify the void. Wang Wu on the other side shrugged as if it didn't matter, and then changed the green bamboo sword in his hand. He held the posture without any intention of casting any counter-spells. Master Zhifeng sneered in his heart: This woman is quite smart. With her cultivation of golden elixir, there is no chance of winning when she competes with him in magic. The only hope lies in her sword. I am not good at fighting, so there is indeed a possibility of being defeated by someone with a sword. Moreover, the other party seems to accept all the flaws I deliberately sell ?? Okay, then as you wish, take the first step. The next moment, Master Zhifeng danced the Sword of Kunshan, and the earth aura between heaven and earth suddenly rolled up like a hurricane. The clear sky was instantly covered with a layer of wild sand, and under the shroud of the sandstorm, Next, Kunshan's Sword moved again, pointing diagonally at Wang Wu's shoulder. Boom! The ground trembled, and the rocky ground with a radius of several kilometers seemed to be alive. It vibrated and roared with the movement of the sword. And right at Wang Wu's feet, a thick stone pillar with a diameter of a hundred meters rose from the ground, like a Like a sharp sword piercing the sky! Elder Liu Xian in the audience clapped his hands and praised: "What an earth-edge needle! Hey, the impact of the collision of earth and rocks is still second, and the destructive power of the earth's vibration is also included. It is unavoidable and cannot be guarded against! Nascent Soul Realm It¡¯s so rare to have such magical skills!¡± It's a pity that such a spell can't hurt Wang Wu at all. Facing the fission of the earth, the woman in white didn't change at all on her face. She just lazily pointed the green bamboo sword at her feet, holding up the rising edge of the ground. The needle, as the emerald light swayed, no matter how powerful this needle of earth and stone was, it was all neutralized by the long sword. After a breath, the earth was stable, and the ground needle took shape. Wang Wu stood on the needle point, her clothes as white as snow, without any dust. The Spirit Sword elders in the audience did not say a word about this, and seemed to be used to it, but the disciples behind them were in an uproar. The earth-edge needle of Master Yuanying just now seemed to be just a stone pillar over a hundred meters high rising from the ground, but in fact it was caused by Master Zhifeng using his advanced cultivation to compress the scope of the spell, which was enough to destroy the city and destroy the country. The huge destructive power is condensed on a stone pillar, and the most critical point is the tip of the stone pillar. If he were pushed upright, the concussive force contained in the ground-edge needle would be enough to shake a golden elixir monk's body to pieces and his golden elixir to pieces However, when it fell at Wang Wu's feet, the bamboo sword did not touch him at all. kick in! So people finally recalled a long-standing legend: It is said that this fifth elder is a defense master? In the past, the disciples only thought it was the Seven Mysterious Legends of the Spirit Sword, but now it seems that it couldn¡¯t be true! ? The Golden Core cultivator was able to block Nascent Soul's attack with such ease. It seems that these five elders are really capable! At the same time, on the stage, Master Zhifeng looked solemn after his attack failed. He still held the Kunshan Sword in his hand, and the sandstorm behind him became more violent, brewing a more powerful killing move. Wang Wu shook the bamboo sword with some boredom: "Old men are really tough. This superficial stone pillar is not strong enough. Brother Zhifeng, burn some passion~ I'll wait for you." Chapter 40 of the First Volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: It¡¯s still the Golden Elixir vs. the Nascent Soul "Master Zhifeng, please act like a man, be firmer and more masculine, and don't leave a bad impression in the minds of our young disciples that Master Yuanying is a ****~ I look forward to your passion, okay~" In front of hundreds of disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wang Wu made sexually harassing remarks to an outside elder. With countless disciples blushing and a certain punishment elder suddenly changing his expression, the lower limit of Wang Wu, a female hooligan, was once again set. Opposite Master Zhifeng was also angered. With a wave of Kunshan Sword, a sandstorm filled the sky and completely obscured his vision. However, a moment later, a green light was ignited in the sandstorm. Although it seemed insignificant, it never fell, and instead became brighter and brighter. No matter what others say, Wang Wu's defensive sword skills are at the pinnacle, and he can handle the spells of Yuanying monks with ease There are also some spiritual sword disciples in the golden elixir realm present. Ask yourself, it is absolutely impossible unable. The sandstorm roared, but it couldn't stop Wang Wu's laughter: "Master Zhifeng, is this your burning passion? I will let you have no pressure on one hand" Before she finished speaking, Zhifeng¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared into the sandstorm. At the same time, the wild sand behind Wang Wu vaguely condensed into a human shape, and a golden sword light came from the void and pointed directly at the vital part of her waist! Just when Wang Wu thought he had the time, the opportunity that Master Zhifeng had been waiting for finally arrived! Oh, the Five Elements are raw and soil. You have doubled the power of the aura of the Cuizhu Sword to borrow my aura. Jin Dan's blocking Yuan Ying is not chic, but unfortunately you expected a little. Although I have earth element spiritual roots, and although I am not good at fighting or swordsmanship, the sword of Kunshan in my hand can not only be used as a magic weapon. The more important point is that once the golden elixir is full, the Nascent Soul is born. , then the transformation of the Five Elements is under control. If I can make void concrete, naturally I can also Turning stone into gold! Get me a Gengjin sword! With full murderous intent and confidence, Zhifeng Zhenren¡¯s hidden killer move finally came out. Jin Kemu, you, this Mu Xiang Jin Dan, just defeat me! On the rooftop of Yunlu, there is the guardian of the real person Huashen, and restrained by the oath of the inner demon. The sword of Zhifeng has the intention to kill but not the intention to kill. Although it is aimed at the vital point, it is not a sure-kill sword. It can be regarded as this Yuan A bit of conscience from Ying Zhenren. However, the next moment, Master Yuanying¡¯s heart dropped to the core. There was a clear sound of blocking, and the green bamboo sword appeared behind Wang Wu by accident. The tip of the sword reached its peak in seconds and resisted Zhifeng's Gengjin sword. The green light swayed. Sure enough, under Jin Kemu's immortal law, the sword finally reached its peak. It turned into powder, but the blow Zhifeng was determined to win also stopped. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s elusive.¡± Wang Wu had a hint of insincere surprise on his face, and then spread his free hands: "What next?" At this point, under normal circumstances, Yuanying Zhenren will not fight anymore. After all, he is a level higher than others. This sword is suspected of being a sneak attack, but he still cannot defeat his opponent. If he continues to fight, even if he wins, it will be a joke. However, how heavy is the burden that Master Zhifeng is carrying at this time? How could you just admit defeat? He immediately pulled out his face and sneered, "Then? Now that you have lost your weapon, if you don't admit defeat, do you have to let me hurt you?" This is half true and half false, because in Zhifeng's opinion, Wang Wu was able to block his Gengjin Sword inexplicably, probably because there was a secret hidden in the green bamboo sword - the opponent seemed to be impoverished, but he was at the peak of his golden elixir. , it is not uncommon to have one or two spiritual treasures or first-grade magic weapons in your hands. So on the premise of sacrificing the weapon, it is understandable to block his Gengjin sword. It is not because of his incompetence. However, Wang Wu laughed and said, "How long has it been since you've been able to fight with someone, little friend Zhifeng?" While speaking, Wang Wu reached out and took out a piece of green bamboo from the mustard bag - Master Zhifeng could clearly see that it was just an ordinary bamboo section with nothing special about it - and then used his magic power to gradually transform it into a piece of green bamboo. Green sword. "A truly good weapon that can be used for fighting is by no means a handicraft that pursues performance or excellence. Instead, it must meet a few basic conditions: wide applicability, low cost, and durability, just like the green bamboo in my hand. Sword Come on, we have our weapons again, let¡¯s fight for another hundred rounds, haha!¡± Amidst the arrogant laughter, countless people on and off the stage were stunned. Several consecutive rounds of attacks and defenses have opened the eyes of countless Spirit Sword disciples. The fact that the Fifth Elder is so impregnable that she can withstand the defense of Master Yuanying also greatly changes people's view of her! Although he has no integrity and bad character, the title of Defense Master is really not a boast, and this view of what a good weapon is is also refreshing.   However, among the many disciples, there are a few who don't buy it: "Come on, it's obvious that poor people can't afford high-end equipment, so why are they talking about low cost" At the same time, Zhifeng¡¯s heart had completely sunk. I¡¯ve seen a ghost, how is this possible! ? Wang Wu¡¯s skill is not very good, it¡¯s just the most basic method of refining weapons. Even a monk in the Qi training stage can use it, but of course she can¡¯t be as cool as she is. However, regardless of whether it is chic or not, the final result is similar. The weapons that are made, not to mention spiritual treasures and magical weapons, can hardly be regarded as magical weapons. Wang Wu's technique is relatively clever, and it can barely be regarded as a low-grade magic weapon. If you get it from a place like Xuantian Pavilion, you can exchange it for half a spiritual stone if you are lucky. The green bamboo sword just now was obviously made with the same technique. She smashed the opponent's sword with great difficulty, which meant that she lost half of her spiritual stone! This makes absolutely no sense. However, apart from these few tricks, Zhifeng Zhenren is basically at the end of his rope. He is only good at studying spells, not fighting. He has practiced for four hundred years and has participated in no more than fifty battles, especially after reaching the Golden Core realm. He rarely fights with others. He was born in the Shengjing Immortal Sect, and with the identity of Master Jindan, he is able to run rampant. But when it comes time to fight, with all the heroes in the Immortal Sect gathering, it is not Master Zhifeng's turn to come forward. I thought that with the fourth-level Nascent Soul cultivation, the Lingbao Kunshan Sword with actual power reaching the seventh-level, and the few tactics that I had occasionally spent my time pondering over the past few years, it would not be a problem to win at least one golden elixir. However, I don't want to I still underestimate the monks in the world. This fifth elder is obviously the kind of monk who is extremely proficient in fighting. Regardless of his stable cultivation and superb swordsmanship, he can be said to be first-rate in the same realm. Even in the headquarters of Shengjing Xianmen, someone with such skill He can be called a master. As a non-combat Nascent Soul, it is reasonable for him to have a hard time fighting. However, this is not a problem that can be solved with reasonable words. With the bet in hand, Master Zhifeng has no way out, not to mention that he is far from reaching the end of his rope. Master Yuanying, if nothing else, has endurance several times stronger than that of Jin Dan. The emergence of the Nascent Soul means that the Jade Mansion is complete. The magic power is as if it is alive. It can breathe in and out, cycle over and over, and reproduce naturally. Its efficiency is much higher than the spinning of the golden elixir. Therefore, Master Zhifeng was not discouraged. After he missed his ultimate move, he retracted the Sword of Kunshan a few points inward to reduce the mana output and make the sandstorm on the cloud platform a little lighter. It was obvious that he had the intention of protracted war. Of course, the duel between Jindan and Yuanying has reached such an extent that Zhenren Yuanying has lost all face, but as long as he can win how can he care about his face? Master Zhifeng shouted and drove the sandstorm to surround Wang Wu again. No matter how much Master Zhifeng showed off his power, he couldn't hide Wang Wu's arrogant laughter: "You idiot, how dare you fight a protracted war with me? Haven't you heard the old saying, there is no plowed field, only exhausted field Bullshit hahaha!¡± Several elders of the Spirit Sword Sect in the audience showed pained expressions at the same time. A female disciple wearing a colorful dress who was following the fourth elder asked innocently: "Master, master, the field that the fifth uncle said was damaged by plowing." What does it mean to be a tired cow?¡± Zhou Ming gritted his teeth: "You don't need to know that much!" "Why!? Master clearly told me to ask if I don't understand, and I'm absolutely not allowed to act smart!" "If you ask again, I will punish you by copying the book a hundred times!" "Ah!? Why!?" The female disciple¡¯s studious spirit was suppressed by force. However, where the elders could not take care of it, other disciples were also confused and had different opinions on the topic of Niu Hetian. Although all this was done in a sneaky way, how could he hide it from the real master in Lingjian Mountain? Feng Yin pondered for a moment and asked Liu Xian, the elder who was passing on the martial arts beside him: "Junior brother, tell me, should we Is there a physiological hygiene class in Teng Yuntang? " "Poof! Senior brother, what are you" When the people in the audience had completely brought the topic to an unknown corner, the battle on the stage gradually became fierce and it also came to an end. This is the first time that Master Zhifeng has launched a violent raid. At this time, the Yunlu rooftop is no longer solidified rocks and soil, but a blazing sea of ??fire. This monk of the fourth level of Nascent Soul is extremely proficient in the use of five elements transformation, constantly changing the operation method of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, strengthening his own spells, and trying to suppress the performance of his opponents. During this period, Master Zhifeng used at least fifty kinds of high-grade spells, some of which even had the shadow of fairy magic. However, as the opponent, the Fifth Spirit Sword Elder, although he was just a golden elixir monk, relied on the endless green bamboo swords in his hands to defeat all spells with one sword, blocking all the spells of Master Zhifeng, and easily? Comfortable, not even taking a breath. An hour passed, Zhifeng Zhenren felt that the three-color Yuanying in the Jade Mansion had gradually turned pale, which was a precursor to the collapse of the mana cycle. Although he had repeatedly suppressed the output and tried to extend the fighting time, he was defeated by the opponent's green bamboo sword. When Yun Danfengqing resolves all her killing moves, Master Zhifeng can't help but speed up his output, trying to give her some color. The result was of course in vain. On the contrary, it destroyed the cycle and ruined the strategy of protracted war. "Then, that's it? It doesn't seem to last very long." The fifth elder put the green bamboo sword on his shoulder, a little bored, "It's really useless, you, the ninth junior sister can't fight it." Someone in the audience suddenly became unhappy: "Damn it, Fifth Senior Sister, are you sick and using me as a negative example?! Even if my realm is indeed a bit young, I am still at the peak of the Seven-Colored Nascent Soul, better than this useless three-color Nascent Soul." Isn¡¯t that much? Thanks to me for helping you speak before, Xiaoyao Peak¡¯s cafeteria will be closed to you from now on!¡± The fifth elder was shocked and said: "Damn it, don't do this, we have a deep love for each other as sisters!" While he was talking, the sky changed, there were clouds on the clouds again, dark clouds covered the sun, electric snakes were flowing, and several purple-green tribulation thunders fell from the sky, like evil dragons swallowing mountains and rivers. However, the Fifth Elder refused to even look at him. While smiling with the Ninth Elder in the audience, he casually waved his bamboo sword, held up a screen of light, and exploded the tribulation thunder. The aftermath was splashed everywhere, and in an instant , the clouds covering dozens of miles around the top of Lingjian Mountain were swept away! The aftermath alone was so powerful. It was self-evident that the fifth elder, who was in the center of the thunderstorm, was under heavy pressure. However, the green bamboo sword was still flexible in her hands, and Wang Wu himself did not even change his expression. "Why¡­¡­" The sword of Kunshan that turned purple and blue in the hands of Master Chifeng was constantly trembling. The few thunderbolts just now had begun to overdraw his original energy, but they still could not shake the opponent's defense! Even the Yuanying Masters in the sect are afraid of not being able to do this! This fourth-grade Nascent Soul cultivator could not understand why a mere golden elixir could achieve such an extent. "Why are you so strongare you really relying on your own strength?" Master Zhifeng gritted his teeth and had to question, if it weren't for cheating, how could her golden elixir be able to block Master Yuanying's full attack? ! ? In the end, Wang Wu just shrugged: "It's not that I'm too strong, but that you're too weak - of course, compared with the miscellaneous Nascent Souls from other sects, you might not be too bad, at least you're very good at spells. It's a pity that you're in the wrong place. , have you seen the bunch of Yuanying elders in the audience? Even the best among them, well, that girl who looks very young and beautiful, is more than ten times stronger than you. Although I am the lowest among my peers, After all, you got along with them, so you, the Yuan Ying Daoist who was created by the Qian Yuan Ke La Gong, should save it." When Wang Wu mentioned the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, Master Zhifeng immediately said angrily: "This has nothing to do with the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique! I'm just not good at fighting, and I have some cultivation but can't display it. Otherwise, I wouldn't have a mere golden elixir like yours." Room for arrogance!¡± Wang Wu said with a smile: "Not good at fighting? The reason is quite high-sounding. When you deceived me in Baiyue Kingdom that my realm was only golden elixir, why didn't you mention that you are not good at fighting? If you can beat me, you are invincible. If you can't beat me, it's because you are not good at fighting. , Do you want to be shameless? In fact, even if a monk like you wants to be good at fighting, you have no chance! Those young cultivators who had great prospects." "That's nonsense! What do you, a rude and dishonest woman, know? Once my research is complete, the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique will lead a revolution in the entire world of immortality. It will be no less great than the artificial spiritual root created by Patriarch Liuhe! Any A monk who is limited by insufficient qualifications may achieve a breakthrough and achieve a higher level, and it is possible for the Nine Provinces Continent to return to the glory of the Dream Age. Unfortunately, all of this will be destroyed in your hands! A sinner in the world of immortality!" Wang Wu sneered: "Stop blaming me. I have been a criminal in history once or twice. Isn't it rare? But your whimsical and obscene dreams are outrageous. You want to lead the revolution? Just rely on this opportunism. The magical power of longevity?¡± Master Zhifeng said loudly: "Otherwise, what else can we do? Insufficient qualifications, insufficient understanding, insufficient opportunities, insufficient resources, and the path of cultivation has come to an end. How can we continue to move forward without resorting to extraordinary methods!? Except for a very few talented people in the world Son of Destiny, who has never had any bottlenecks on his way to practice, or who has never had to break through the hurdles repeatedly, so instead of wasting time in front of the Fool's Barrier, why not turn his useless life into strength and break through to a new level in one fell swoop! Realm, see the infinitely wonderful scenery! ¡± Wang Wu put away his bamboo sword and drummed loudly.He clapped his hands and said, "Well said, but I have to ask, if you have insufficient qualifications, insufficient understanding, insufficient opportunities, insufficient resources, and no other conditions, how can you become an immortal!? Just treat yourself as a mortal. ! Do you really think that everyone is equal on the road to immortality? Go ahead and dream of it! If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t expect that kind of treatment! This is the principle of immortality that has remained unchanged for thousands of years! That's okay, but you must be aware: when you walk the road of cultivating immortality with a spectator's mentality and use extraordinary methods to bypass the barriers of hardship, no matter what appears on this road, it is just scenery. You can only watch from a distance and don't play with it. To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with you! It's ridiculous. You have reached the fourth level of Nascent Soul, but you don't know that you have even lost the basic Taoist heart. You are fighting with me in front of me. It's ridiculous to show off nakedly! You are a fourth-level Yuanying, and you have mastered all the exquisite spells in Shengjing Immortal Sect, but you can't even shake my one-foot sword. You haven't thought about how weak your Yuanying is! Are you still trying to lead a revolution? You are leading people all the way to the cesspit, hahaha, what a fool!" The fifth elder¡¯s heartfelt rebuke made Master Zhifeng¡¯s head buzz, his eyes flashed wildly, his chest stung unbearably, and a fishy sweetness immediately surged into his throat. The mind is hurt, the jade palace is shaken, and all laws are useless! It is hard to imagine that a real Yuanying person would end up like this just because of his words. However, Zhifeng Zhenren put his hands on his chest, but he couldn't suppress the mana raging in his body. "The Taoist heart was shocked, and everything stopped Wang Wu's words directly broke through Zhifeng's stubbornness and arrogance for hundreds of years, and ruthlessly took off the mask he used to deceive himself and others. That's right, the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique is, to put it bluntly, a slightly clever opportunistic method. He thought he could overcome all barriers of qualifications and understanding with this technique, but he didn't know that this attitude of disobedience to the immortal way had already doomed him. Abandoned by immortality. Is there really a golden elixir monk in the world who can easily defeat Nascent Soul? Maybe there arefor example, among the Shengjing Immortal Sect and the monks in the Shura Hall who fight against the God of War, but this is by no means the reason why he lost to Wang Wu. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not because the opponent is too strong, but because you are too weak. It's not that his cultivation is weak, nor his spells, but his Taoist heart is weak. The concept of Dao Heart seems to many low-level monks to be mysterious and mysterious. Because of the fragility of Dao Heart, it is even more difficult to understand - when Master Zhifeng fought with Wang Wu just now, in a single thought, the void was solidified, and the Midas turned into gold. The use of Taoist magic and the control of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth are absolutely worthy of the title of Yuanying monk of Shengjing Xianmen, and have also won unanimous praise from the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect. How can he be weak? The answer is very simple. The Taoist Heart is mysterious and mysterious, but it has endless magical uses. The most important point is when two monks compete, the strength of the Taoist Heart will directly affect the outcome. Your Samadhi True Fire has an attack power of 5,000, while my Diamond Stars only have 3,000. It seems like you are bound to lose, but if my Dao Heart is twice as strong as yours, and the two techniques compete, I will be the winner. This is completely different from hitting wooden piles to fight for output. The elders of the Spirit Sword Sect only praised Master Zhifeng for his magical attainments. From the beginning, they did not think that Master Zhifeng had any chance of winning because the gap in Taoism was too big. Zhifeng Zhenren¡¯s supreme Taoist heart is not weak, buthis opponent, even if he only has the golden elixir cultivation level, and even if the method of cultivating the heart is completely self-created, after all "The Immortal Heart without Form." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 41: Winner Takes All On the Yunlu rooftop, the violent transformation of the Five Elements finally came to an end. The empty rocks, the churning fire clouds, and the howling sandstorm all the visions brought by Zhifeng Master disappeared, and the top of the Lingjian Mountain was still covered with warm sunlight and thin air. A thin layer of light clouds. "You win." After a long silence, Master Zhifeng said lightly. At this time, his face was as pale as paper, and the bloodshot threads at the corners of his mouth stretched all the way and dripped onto his clothes. In this duel, no matter how much unwillingness there is, you will lose in the end. There is no point in holding on. On the contrary, you will lose face for yourself and Shengjing Xianmen With the remaining rationality, Master Zhifeng finally did not do anything crazy. Suicidal choice. "I am willing to admit defeat. Since I lost, everything will be based on the bet In the future, if there is a chance, I will go to the door to apologize!" Master Zhifeng smiled miserably and bowed deeply to the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect. The so-called if there is a chance, in fact, there is no chance. His conspiracy in Baiyue Kingdom was exposed and he suffered a huge defeat in the Spirit Sword Sect. Judging from the rules of the sect, it would be good to be able to save his life. After being suppressed under the Dharma Palace for a hundred years, It was the minimum punishment, and a hundred years later, his life span would have been long gone. Master Yuanying's lifespan is usually around 600 years old. Master Zhifeng is already over 400 years old. It stands to reason that he still has a lifespan of close to 200 years. However, after the battle with Wang Wu, his Taoist heart was shaken and his jade palace trembled. Although his cultivation level was not as good as Retrograde, but with numerous internal injuries, there is almost no hope of recovery "Whether it is as an elder of the Shengjing Immortal Sect or as a monk in the Nascent Soul Realm, he has no future at all. In this case, what is the point of insisting on the power of words? What's more, even if he was just talking about eloquence, he couldn't compare with that woman in white. ????????????? Master Zhifeng gave up the defeat happily and stopped causing more troubles. The Lingjian Sect also reciprocated the favor and did not add insult to injury. The most prestigious elders of the sect waved away the onlookers without saying a word, leaving the last bit of face for Zhifeng Zhenren. After that, Master Fengyin sighed and silently left Yunlu Tiantai. The second elder Liu Xian and the third elder Fang He came to Zhifeng's side without saying a word, raised their swords and prepared to send him out of the mountain gate in person, as a sign of respect for the Yuanying elder. The Spirit Sword Sect acted kindly, but Master Zhifeng couldn't help but laugh miserably in his heart: This is the so-called etiquette of a winner! First beat the other party half to death, and then politely hand out a handkerchief: "Wipe your nosebleed, dear~" In the past few decades, I have always handed out handkerchiefs to the other party on behalf of Shengjing Xianmen. How can I be pitied by others as a loser? Pass? "The noble sect is really hiding deep enough!" Before leaving the mountain gate, Master Zhifeng could no longer hold back and was filled with emotions. The Five Wonders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is indeed well-deserved! Even after my own investigation, I found that the five most incompetent elders in the sect, a mere golden elixir monk, had such power. What level of strength should the other Nascent Soul elders have? It¡¯s really scary to think about it! The two Spirit Sword elders beside him just smiled slightly when they heard this. Liu Xian said: "Fellow Daoist Zhi Feng, you are overly worried. The fifth junior sister is a well-known defense master in the sect. Even Junior Brother Fang He and I It is extremely difficult to fight against her and break through her three-foot sword." Fang He frowned when he heard this. Although he didn't say anything, he said to his junior brother with his soul: "Senior brother, it's just a three-foot sword perimeter. Is it that difficult to break it?" Liu Xian asked back: "Indeed, it is not difficult for you and me to break through her three-foot sword circumference, but junior sister still has a one-foot sword circumference, or even an inch sword circumference! It really gives me a headache just thinking about it Junior brother, are you confident that you can attack her? Break her full defense?" Fang He thought for a while and tried to speak several times but finally swallowed it back. Indeed, the fifth junior sister¡¯s impregnable defense is really hated by everyone. Today on the Yunlu rooftop, it was just a small test at best. Only the elders of Tianjian Hall who have suffered deeply over the years have a deep understanding of it! But there is no need to tell outsiders about these things. Anyway, they are just humanitarian comfort. Hearing this, Master Zhifeng was even more emotional. This Spirit Sword Sect has really been underestimated too much over the years! Perhaps in terms of overall strength, there is still a big gap between this sect with a declining population and Shengjing Immortal Sect, Kunlun Immortal Mountain, etc., but none of the ten elders of Tianjian Hall should not be underestimated. Furthermore, many people have overlooked a very important factor over the years: Although the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect seem to be in their twilight years and will not live long, in fact they are not very old! Among them, the eldest elder, Master Feng Yin of the Spirit Sword, had just passed his three hundredth birthday a few years ago, while the youngest Hua Yun seemed to be only one hundred and fifty six. Judging from their level of cultivation, they are certainly not the top geniuses in the world of immortality, but considering?In the same realm, the overwhelming advantage in strength is really terrifying. Even though the Shengjing Immortal Sect is the leader of the Immortal Path, and there are many talents in the sect, how many people can compare with the ten elders of the Spirit Sword? I'm afraid it's only possible for the dozens of lunatics in Taiyi Hall. I regret that I was so obsessed that I kicked this iron plate rashly, and finally lost my reputation Now except for the abyss ahead, Zhifeng has no way to go - at this time, the three of them have reached the edge of the mountain gate, and they only need to take a few steps to Beyond the realm of the Spirit Sword Sect, and beyond the realm of the Spirit Sword Sect, it is theoretically the territory of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. The two elders who saw off the guests stopped here, turned around and left after being delivered to their seats. Master Zhifeng was alone, sighed, and was about to take a step forward with a hint of determination, when suddenly someone shouted from behind. "Classmate Zhifeng, please stay~" The voice couldn¡¯t be more familiar, it was the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword who drove himself into the abyss! Logically speaking, I should hate her to the core, but when I heard her voice, I couldn't help but feel trouble in my heart: She wants me to stay at this moment, could it be things are turning around, and I can still be saved! ? For example, she felt that it would be too cruel to let herself die, so it would be better for everyone to discuss a harmonious solution As a result, Wang Wu¡¯s next words made him vomit blood. "Don't take away our Kunshan Sword, other equipment, spiritual stones and the like!" Ah poof! When did the Sword of Kunshan become yours! ? No, it seems that there was indeed such a clause when the oath was sworn before the duel! ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? In a duel, the winner takes all, the loser kneels down and licks her, and then she really didn't forget to take all of herself! Master Zhifeng was silent for a moment. His soul had an insight into the Jade Mansion and looked at the Kunshan Sword being warmed in it. He felt extremely unbearable. The grade of this sword is not particularly high, but it is a genuine spiritual treasure after all. It was given to him by the master himself when he first entered the realm of Nascent Soul, and it has been his personal weapon for a hundred years. Lingbao has a spirit, and Kunshan Sword is no exception. The sword spirit Liang Qiu is gentle, gentle, and loyal. Master Zhifeng regards her as his own daughter. How can he be willing to give it to others? Howeverit makes one shudder to think of the hundred-year-old prison under the Dharma Palace's suppression. I have no hope in this life, so why bother letting Liang Qiu's child suffer with me? Master Zhifeng said no more, resisting the sting in his heart, and used the power of the Nascent Soul to make the sword spirit Liang Qiu fall asleep, and then threw the Kunshan Sword and the mustard bag containing all his wealth to Wang Wu. "Okay, treat her well" The woman in white smiled and put away the Kunshan Sword, and then waved to him enthusiastically: "Go slowly, classmate Zhifeng, I won't give it away." "Huh!" Zhi Feng became angry and turned around and flew away. The woman in white looked up at the sky, feeling extremely regretful: "This guy is really tough." Behind him, his beloved disciple Wang Lu walked over slowly and asked with a smile: "Where do you get the toughness from? Are you so angry that your brain and blood vessels are stiff?" The fifth elder said: "I just tried to save his life, but it's a pity that he didn't appreciate it." "What the hell!? We just watched the whole process. Apart from extorting money and showing off your power, when did you save people!?" The Fifth Elder was heartbroken at his disciple's incomprehension: "You really don't understand me. I am the kind of person who takes pleasure in adding insult to injury and getting slapped in the face! Just now I was clearly hinting to him a way to survive!" Wang Lu thought about it over and over, but he really couldn't figure it out: "I would like to hear the details." "Look, his affairs in Baiyue Kingdom were exposed this time, and returning to the mountain is a dead end, right? So, if it were me, I would simply not go back to the mountain and seek political asylum from other sects!" ¡°What the hell!? Political asylum!?¡± The fifth elder explained excitedly: "You see, although his Taoist mind is unstable and his actual combat ability is extremely poor, he is still Yuanying Zhenren after all. He is an elder in the Shengjing Immortal Sect. He can also be regarded as a middle-level manager, and he is also the helmsman of a certain place. The person in charge must have a lot of black material to expose! For example, Shengjing Xianmen uses its so-called continent-wide strategy to establish branches in various places to conduct intelligence work, monitor the actions of other sects, and even use undercover methods to interfere with others. Secret plans such as internal affairs of the sect!¡± "Damn it! Master, where did you get this idea from? And if you really dare to reveal your own information, it is a naked act of seeking death!" The fifth elder had a lonely expression, as if a bird is aware of the ambitions of a swan: "How can you, a young kid like you, know the general trend of the world? Nowadays, the Shengjing Immortal Sect in Jiuzhou Continent is the only one, and there are many sects who want to overthrow them. Even if they are It is rumored that Kunlun Fairy Mountain and Shengjing Xianmen wear the same pants, but they only come together because of common interests, and there is secret intrigueIt¡¯s hard to say enough. Not to mention Junhuangshan, a veteran opponent of Shengjing Xianmen. Under such circumstances, as long as Zhifeng dared to put himself on the cusp of the storm, someone would definitely come forward to protect him, and he would not be in danger. If I were the leader, I would keep him generously. If you want someone from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, you can bring him five million spiritual stones! " "Wait, five million spirit stones? What if Shengjing Xianmen really takes it out?" "If you take it, it means there is something wrong with them! If you don't take 10 million spiritual stones, you can't even think of sealing my mouth!" Seeing that the topic had run out of topics, Wang Lu glanced at his master, who was still immersed in the pleasure of pointing out the world, and couldn't help but sigh. ¡°You idiot elder is truly worthy of being the number one cheater in Lingjian Mountain Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: The Adventures of Zhi Driving a Donkey Master Zhifeng flew to the east from Lingjian Mountain in despair. Because he lost his usual Kunshan Sword and was hurt by a shaken Taoist heart, his flying speed was not very fast. After nearly an hour, he did not even leave the thousand-mile radius of Lingjian Mountain. sphere of influence. Then, Master Zhifeng saw a Taoist priest in green, blocking his way in the air. After coming back from his trance, Master Zhifeng took a closer look and couldn't help being startled, and then his heart became cold: "Kong Zhang!?" Taoist Kong Zhang was a monk of the Shengjing Immortal Sect with him, and they both practiced in Cangxi Prefecture. However, their status was highly independent and they were not under the jurisdiction of Zhifeng at all. Although his cultivation was not higher than that of Jindan, he had never paid any attention to Zhifeng Zhenren, the regional leader. Add color. Because this Taoist Kong Zhang is a subordinate of the master of Senluo Hall of Shengjing Xianmen, he is responsible for intelligence work, operates independently, and is directly responsible to the master of Senluo Hall and the head, and the rest is not restricted by anyone. It is somewhat similar to the imperial guards of the Ming Dynasty in the mortal world. Taoist Kong Zhang's intelligence work was both external and internal. However, he had kept a low profile in the past and was unmoved by Master Zhifeng despite repeated attempts to test him. Zhifeng himself gradually dropped his guard, thinking that this person was just a man waiting to die, and he was not interested in him. He was also sent to Cangxi Prefecture because of his lack of ability. Therefore, Zhifeng¡¯s little actions in Baiyue Kingdom were always thought to be hidden from him, but now it seems "Lost?" Taoist Kong Zhang¡¯s cold words squeezed out from his green face, making Master Zhifeng¡¯s chest feel cold. The matter has indeed been exposed. This fellow disciple, who looks more like a ghost than a human, probably knew everything from the beginning, and just let himself go on purpose. Maybe he was fishing? "That's right, I lost." Kong Zhang said coldly: "Disgraceful trash." "You!?" Master Zhi Feng's anger was instantly ignited. Even though he was indeed a lost dog at this time, he is still the elder of Nascent Soul. It is not your turn to show off your power as a minor Jindan cultivator here. Who do you think you are? The fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect! ? The Nascent Soul cultivator was angry in his heart, and his magic power started to work spontaneously, so he wanted to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and cast a spell to teach Kong Zhang a lesson. However, before Master Zhifeng could take any concrete action, a bolt of lightning suddenly lit up and pierced in front of him. The next moment, Master Zhifeng froze completely, and the magic power that had just started to work was forced to stop, because even if he had thousands of magic spells in his chest, he was no match for the short blade across his neck. Taoist Kong Zhang held the golden dagger in his hand and crossed a thousand meters distance in an instant, breaking Zhifeng's protective spell. He put the dagger to his vital part, and then sneered in front of Zhifeng. "He is indeed a waste, he can't even take one of my moves." Zhifeng Zhenren only felt a chill coming over him. The sudden attack, which was infused with the power of thunder into his body, both internal and external, caught him off guard. Even if he was fully prepared, it was still unknown whether he could withstand it! Thinking of this, Zhifeng asked tremblingly: "Are youreally just a golden elixir monk?" Kong Zhang sneered: "To deal with a waste like you, why do we need a higher level?" After saying that, he put his hand on Zhi Feng¡¯s forehead, and a strange magic power was activated, forming a talisman in the void. No matter how useless Master Zhifeng is, he has extensive knowledge. He quickly recognized the meaning of the talisman: "This, this is Kong Zhang, without being tried by the sect, you can't do this to me!?" "It's a joke, why do you need a loser like you to be tried by the elders of the mountain gate? If the evidence of guilt is in the mountain, you have no choice but to deny it." Kong Zhang stretched out his right hand and forced the talisman deep into his forehead. Master Zhifeng screamed and was immediately wrapped in powerful magic power and chewed away. The bones and flesh all over his body were twisting and groaning. The body of Yuanying Master, who had been practicing hard for four hundred years, was actually defenseless in front of this talisman! With just a cup of tea, Master Zhifeng completely changed his appearance. The original old man was replaced by a green donkey. Kong Zhang led the green donkey and walked on the clouds. Not long after, he arrived at an inconspicuous town in Cangxi Prefecture. The town was not big, but it was located on an important traffic thoroughfare. It was very prosperous with people coming and going. Kong Zhang was in the town. It fell to the ground a few miles away. When it landed, the blue Taoist robe that contained countless magical powers had turned into a coarse cloth gown that could be seen in the world. Kong Zhang himself also transformed from a cold-faced Taoist priest to a middle-aged businessman, with his hands Leading the green donkey, he walked slowly into the town. After entering the town, Kong Zhang went straight to an inn, tied the green donkey outside the door, asked the waiter for a guest room, ate a few side dishes on the first floor, and then went upstairs to rest. However, after opening the door and stepping in, the rough and simple guest room suddenly changed its appearance. It was a land of green water and green mountains, with a cave in it. Not long after Kong Zhang entered the guest room, several young people from the Shengjing Immortal Sect came to the room.The monk in clothes came from the air and saluted him respectfully. Kong Zhang nodded to one of them, and then said: "Find out the information on the Spirit Sword Sect in recent years and give it to me." The monk in green clothes said yes and returned about half an hour later, holding five jade slips in his hand. Kong Zhang could not help but frown: "Is that all?" In recent years, the focus of intelligence in Cangxi Prefecture has not been on the Spirit Sword Sect. This one of the five arts has been low-key for too long, and people have almost no interest in it. On the contrary, some second-rate sects in Cangxi Prefecture have been rising up and making waves. It's eye-catching But Kong Zhang didn't expect that with Shengjing Xianmen's intelligence network, there would be such a lack of information on the Spirit Sword Sect! However, when he took a piece of jade slip and looked at it with his soul, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and felt extremely shaken! "This, what's going on with this sect" Putting down the jade slip, the cold-faced monk couldn't help but cursed: "That good-for-nothing Zhifeng almost caused a big disaster!" Shengjing Xianmen has never been afraid of enemies, but it will never make enemies casually, especially now that the continent-wide strategy is to set up branch rudders in various places to make friends, not to make enemies everywhere. It really provokes the whole world to attack, Shengjing Xianmen will no longer Being awesome is also a dead end. In particular, although the Shengjing Immortal Sect is now the strongest in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, it is still not invincible in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Some enemies should not be provoked if possible. ¡°After reading the jade slips, Kong Zhang could immediately conclude that this Spirit Sword Sect was definitely one of the targets that could not be easily provoked. Of course, this did not mean that the Shengjing Immortal Sect could not be offended, but it was completely outweighing the gains and losses. Thinking of this, Kong Zhang sighed, picked up his pen and started writing quickly in the void. ¡ª¡ª One day later, a golden flying sword flew from the east and landed in the territory of the Lingjian Sect. The flying sword came very fast, but suddenly stopped in front of the gate of Lingjian Mountain and floated quietly. In the air, it¡¯s like a guest visiting from afar. Not long after, the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s mountain gate formation opened a corner, and the flying sword slowly flew in along the open passage, and finally fell into the palm of an old man. The old man is naturally Feng Yin, the master who governs all things in Lingjian Mountain and is with the mountain gate. He put the golden flying sword into the gate because he had already recognized it as the flying sword passed down by the Shengjing Immortal Sect. Speaking of which, today, when exchanges between various sects are becoming more frequent, flying swords to convey messages are no longer common. They are only used in relatively formal occasions. Usually, it is done with a few messenger talismans, which is quick and labor-saving. Feng Yin took the golden flying sword with some suspicion, and found a mustard bag tied to the sword robe. He was convinced that this was an express delivery, so no wonder he didn't use a magic talisman to send a message. "But to the majestic Shengjing Immortal Sect, what kind of thing is this being sent to make it so mysterious?" This flying sword is usually used between individuals to convey messages and items. The two sects, especially the sect among the five secrets of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, must be careful about every move they make. It¡¯s okay that the Spirit Sword Sect has always been low-key and casual. Shengjing Xianmen is known as the leader of the immortal sect in the world. They have always been extra meticulous in matters of honor. If they have something to send, they will definitely make a big fanfare and send monks who meet the specifications. Handing it over in person, it definitely wouldn't be like simply flying out a golden flying sword. It would be rude no matter how you look at it. Last time, Master Zhifeng was so angry that he came to kill him single-handedly. In fact, Master Fengyin could tell that he was guilty as soon as they met. With a pretentious criminal unique to the Shengjing Xianmen sect, how could he let him kill a regional helmsman rashly? come over? No matter how much Shengjing Xianmen looks down on people, they still have to do the work of honor, right? So this time Feng Yin smiled and guessed that it was probably related to Zhifeng¡¯s incident. Shengjing Xianmen also knew that it was a scandal, so they did not dare to publicize it. And this mustard bag, or was it the cover-up money they sent? Well, we can look forward to it. Although the Lingjian Sect is not poor, in terms of the size of the sect, it can be said to be abundant in resources, but compared with the wealthy Shengjing Xianmen As far as Feng Yin knows, the Shengjing Xianmen spends tens of millions every year on the sect's foreign affairs expenses alone. So many spiritual stones! So, this time Master Zhifeng has caused such a big trouble, and there is no way he can explain it without one or two million spiritual stones to cover up the trouble, right? With a trace of expectation, Master Fengyin cast a spell to unlock the restriction on the mustard bag, and there was indeed a crystal clear crystal inside - a first-grade Xuantian crystal! The so-called Xuantian Crystal is a high-end currency produced and issued by Xuantian Pavilion. Usually, the value of one Xuantian Crystal can be worth ten thousand spirit stones, and the one in Feng Yin's hand is a first-grade Xuantian Crystal worth millions. ! Xuantian Crystal itself is not particularly precious. What supports its price is the strong strength and good reputation of Xuantian Pavilion. This large-scale monetary institution is independent of any sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It is composed of Ten Thousand Immortals.The Immortal Alliance's Five Jue and more than ten first-class sects jointly funded and established it. Its reputation is almost the same as that of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and its reliability naturally goes without saying. At the same time, Xuantian Crystal also contains Xuantian Pavilion¡¯s unique secret method, which makes it extremely difficult to crack the counterfeit. What¡¯s more, even if you can crack the counterfeit temporarily, it is absolutely impossible to not be noticed in the end. Therefore, Master Feng Yin is not worried about the authenticity of the Xuantian Crystal - even if the Shengjing Immortal Sect privately sends items, they will not send fake ones to make the magnanimous people laugh. One million spiritual stones As a private payment for hiding their secrets, Shengjing Xianmen's offer was quite generous. However, just as he was thinking about it, Feng Yin discovered that there were a few bits and pieces in the mustard seed bag. After pouring it out, he ate it immediately. Startled. "Thisthis is donkey meat on fire!?" Looking at the still-steaming fires on the table, Master Feng Yin frowned deeply. He couldn't figure out the meaning of Shengjing Xianmen's move, so he put the glasses next to him on the bridge of his nose. The world behind the Kunlun Mirror suddenly became different. The line of cause and effect that ran through everything in the world was no longer mysterious in those deep eyes. Master Feng Yin was surprised for a moment, and then his expression gradually became serious. "Second Junior Brother, come here." Feng Yin said casually, and a moment later, a sword light flew from Piaomiao Peak, carrying Liu Xian floating there. ¡°Senior brother, what do you want from me?¡± Feng Yin shook his head and threw a piece of donkey meat on fire to Liu Xian. Liu Xian took it inexplicably and opened his mouth to eat it. "Junior brother, don't eat it!" Feng Yin was anxious, is the donkey meat edible after being burned? ? "Didn't you see the way?" Liu Xian was stunned, and then carefully observed the fire in his hand, "Thisthe meat is delicate, evenly fat and thin, and there is a faint aura of fairy spirit in it. Could it be a fairy donkey? Senior brother, where did you find such a weird thing? ?¡± Feng Yin snorted and pointed at the flying sword from the Shengjing Immortal Sect on the table and the Xuantian Crystal: "Understood?" Liu Xian's mind changed, and the cause and effect were roughly clear. Naturally, he couldn't hold the donkey meat in his hand, so he threw it back to his senior brother. "This Shengjing Immortal Sect is really ruthless." Feng Yin said: "Are you cruel? It's much better than being imprisoned in the Dharma Palace Prison for hundreds of years. According to this situation, you can almost return to your original shape in ten years, but these ten years will be more difficult But these are not the same as us It doesn't matter, Shengjing Xianmen sent something like this to ask us to settle the matter in private without making any announcement. Someone should be sent to formally visit us later. At that time, as long as we show some hypocrisy and the two sects jointly issue a statement, the matter will be over. And I think there is really no need to offend Shengjing Xianmen for such a trivial matter, what do you mean, junior brother?" Liu Xian frowned: "It's really just a trivial matter, and we don't have any losses. I think senior brother, you can make the decision on this matter, and no one will object." Feng Yin said: "If it is just to calm the matter down, it is indeed enough as long as I make the final decision and reach an agreement with Shengjing Xianmen, but junior brother, I don't think this matter can end like this." "Senior brother, what do you mean?" "Baiyue Kingdom is within the territory of Cangxi Prefecture, not far from our Spirit Sword Sectand I remember hearing the disciples who traveled down the mountain also mentioned that in recent years, the world of immortal cultivation in Cangxi Prefecture has been described as a smoky and chaotic world. There are countless examples of scammers deceiving mortals.¡± Liu Xian nodded: "That's true, other states have several sects to suppress the situation, but Cangxi Prefecture is leaderless So, senior brother, do you want to expand the power of the sect?" "Oh, blind expansion will not do any good to the Lingjian Sect, but since we have suppressed the Cangxi Prefecture node under the mountain gate, we have an unshirkable responsibility for the Cangxi Prefecture. Shengjing Xianmen's split helm is just an example. But similar things happen frequently, and I think this can no longer be ignored.¡± Liu Xian asked: "So what are senior brothers going to do? Just ask the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to come forward with this matter, right?" "It's possible, but the title of the Five Ultimate Skills of the Spirit Sword Sect probably can't be kept. It has been criticized for a hundred years Although there is no need to worry about other people's opinions, the title of the Five Ultimate Skills is still useful in many situations. Yes, so it¡¯s best for us to handle this matter ourselves. Anyway, the people who created this low-end scam are just low-level cats and dogs.¡± Liu Xian chuckled: "But the number is huge. Just finding these snakes and rats from the huge Cangxi Prefecture is already a headache Unless, senior brother, you are willing to sacrifice for ten years Cultivating yourself, push your Star Evolution Technique to the extreme and lock onto all targets instantly.¡± Feng Yin smiled and said: "Why do we need to help? We will be sent soon."Are you a coolie at the door? " "Shengjing Immortal Sect?" "Isn't that right? The continent-wide strategy has been operating for so many years and countless nails have been planted in Cangxi Prefecture. They should be more familiar with these things than us." "Well, that makes sense, but what happens next? Who is Senior Brother going to send to clean up these moths After all, the Spirit Sword Sect is still a bit depleted of people." "Really? I think the sect already has a lot of disciples. This time, let's take the opportunity to send out the newcomers who have been in the school for ten years to have some experience. After all, always training in the sect is a little less realistic. For them, It is also not conducive to your growth. Only by getting in touch with the people and sophistication of the Jiuzhou Continent can you have a smooth and stable path to immortality." Liu Xian was surprised: "Let the new disciples handle it!? Senior brother, what are you" After a pause, the elder Chuan Gong asked solemnly, "Senior brother, what are you doing here and the management of a hundred years ago? The trainee program is exactly the same! ¡± Feng Yin smiled and said: "Don't be so exaggerated. It's not that they go deep into the wilderness to expand their territory. They are just dealing with some miscellaneous fish in Cangxi Prefecture If they can't even do this, how can they do it in the future? Can you survive in the world of immortality?¡± ¡°¡­They are just newcomers after all, and most of them have not even reached the mid-level foundation building stage yet.¡± "Haha, according to the training policy of the Spirit Sword Sect, if the disciples trained reach the upper level of foundation building, can it be called experience to deal with those snakes and rats? It is just a simple sweep. Junior Brother, you have to deal with the spirit Sword disciples should have more confidence." Liu Xian smiled bitterly, obviously still a little hesitant, but since the senior brother had made up his mind, there was no need to say anything more. "Yes, senior brother." ¡°After that, I¡¯ll ask you to take the lead and ask Tiance Hall to come up with an experience plan for me and complete it before next month.¡± "good." Volume One, Chapter 43 of the Ascension Conference: Brave young man, go and create... Lingjian Mountain, Wuxiang Peak. In the simple bamboo room, the master and the apprentice sat opposite each other. The apprentice respectfully made a cup of hot tea and gave it to the master. The master was so flattered that he immediately used more than ten kinds of magic to check the tea carefully. After confirming that there was no strange poison, he took a cautious sip. ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed Wuxiangfeng¡¯s tea. It¡¯s bitter and astringent, and it¡¯s just tea residue. The master nodded with satisfaction. He is indeed his apprentice. He has inherited the spirit of hardship and simplicity very well. As for life, he just wants to save as much as he can. "So, Xiao Wang Lu, look at the constipated expression on your face, do you have anything to ask?" Of course Wang Lu had something to ask. His master returned from his travels and brought back a series of surprises. Wang Lu's questions had already piled up like a mountain. "For example, those chivalrous and righteous actions that are completely inconsistent with his temperament, such as the magical swordsmanship with which the golden elixir destroys the Yuanying, such as the magical Taoist heart So many questions came to my mind at the same time that I didn¡¯t know where to start. But who is Wang Lu? After thinking about it, I sorted out the questions, arranged them from top to bottom in order of importance, and asked the most important questions first. "Master, what's going on with your adultery with Uncle Seventh?" "Poof!" With a mouthful of tea squirting all over her clothes, the woman in white didn't care that the soaked front would make her happy, and asked in surprise: "What nonsense are you talking about, you naughty kid? Lao Qi and I are innocent!" Wang Lu nodded: "Is it as innocent as milk chocolate?" "Damn! You're so innocent when you're already covered in milk chocolate! Where did you learn such dirty thoughts at such a young age!? Watch me brainwash you!" The woman in white reprimanded her apprentice righteously, then stretched out her finger, and an invisible sword energy shot through the air and stabbed Wang Lu in the forehead. Of course, sword energy has no lethality. Not only is its strength only one thousandth of that of a Golden Core cultivator, but it also lacks the sharpness that sword energy should have However, being stabbed with a sword like this will definitely give you two or three concussions. sky. However, the moment the sword energy reached his body, Wang Lu was shocked, and the two hundred and six phaseless sword bones trembled spontaneously, completely dispersing the blunt force of the sword energy. Although the strong impact still caused The pain comes, but it doesn't matter anymore. "Huh!?" This change surprised the master: "The eight-fold sword bone has been completed!? Boy, you are making good progress. It has only been more than a month and you have even completed the eight-fold sword bone Wait, what are you doing!?" As he spoke, Wang Wu suddenly shot out another sword energy. This time, the force was still not strong and the speed was slow, but it contained murderous intent. The sharp sword energy pierced Wang Lu's soul the moment he took action, causing his forehead and heart to tremble. A sharp pain. However, the pain in his body did not affect his reaction. Wang Lu suddenly raised his right hand, pointing his middle finger straight forward, just right on the sword energy. boom! After a muffled sound, all the bones in Wang Lu's body trembled, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. It was disgusting but he finally managed to release the power of the sword energy. "It's really good. Even a low-grade monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage was seriously injured by the sword just now. You were able to block it safely. It can be seen that the ninth sword bone has passed the first level. This progress is simply amazing. " The woman in white frowned deeply as she spoke: "It's enough to reach the first eight levels. You have the qualifications of the ethereal root and are good at practice. It's not surprising that your cultivation speed exceeds my expectations, but I don't remember I have taught you the ninth-level technique. With your current accumulation, it is impossible to realize it on your own. Who taught you this? " Wang Lu answered with difficulty: "Uncle Seventh Master." The woman in white suddenly laughed evilly: "Oh~? Uncle Seventh? Is he the smart and lively Seventh Uncle? During my absence, you two got along well!" Wang Luqiang smiled and said: "isn't it! Seventh Senior Uncle said that Fifth Senior Sister's child is his child! Thanks to your adultery, I was able to get help from Senior Uncle and make great progress in my cultivation!" "Oh, you have become the seventh uncle's child? Is this a sign of becoming a godfather?" ¡­¡­ The obscene attacks by the master and the apprentice lasted for a long time, until a simple black man who was cultivating spiritual plants in Qingyun Peak was made to sneeze constantly. In the end, both of them felt bored and stopped talking in unison. "Tell me, what do you want to ask?" Wang Lu looked at the master in front of him who had no masterly demeanor, and then thought of the unparalleled talk and laughter not long ago that caused the Taoist heart of Yuanying to collapse.Shi Yingzi couldn't help but sigh: "Master, you really hide your secrets!" The master snorted, took a sip of the crude tea, and said: "Of course you can't show it to others casually. That's what those needy idiots from the Huanxi Sect would do. After all, we are also girls from good families." "No, I am referring to the previous duel. Master, you are thinking wrongly." The woman in white sipped the tea again, trying to hide her embarrassment: "You mean that duel, it was actually no big deal. It was just a useless Nascent Soul, so it was dismissed casually. Why make a fuss?" Useless Nascent Soul? Just throw it away? Wang Wu said it in an understatement, but in fact, if the Nascent Soul was really that worthless, people would not be called the Nascent Soul Monster and would be treated with deep awe. In fact, more than 90% of the cross-level challenges in the world of immortality end in failure or even miserably. Cultivation to a higher level often means all-round suppression. How easy is it to win? What's more, no matter how unbearable Zhifeng is, he is still a Nascent Soul from a famous sect, and his foundation is much stronger than those of monks from third-rate sects or casual cultivators That's why Wang Lu seemed so incredible about his master's calm and calm victory. Although he had heard people say that his master seemed to have the reputation of being the number one golden elixir in the world of immortality, even if the rumors were true, it was nothing more than the number one golden elixir between him and Nascent Soul. There must be a deep estrangement! "Oh, Xiao Wang Lu, you have been deceived by the wrong common sense spread by the world of immortality. Don't think of the commonly used realm divisions in the world of immortality as a tower-shaped structure, with one layer on top of another Facts Above, from the Golden Core realm onwards, there is no difference between the realms of monks, but the direction is different. The Nascent Soul realm is not absolutely superior to the Golden Core realm, and the Soul Transformation realm is not necessarily superior to the Nascent Soul realm. The immortal path we pursue is a distant goal, so whether it¡¯s the golden elixir or the Nascent Soul, they are just different roads leading to the same destination.¡± "Master's words were serious and sincere, but Wang Lu felt that this theory was completely wrong. "According to you, if there is no difference between the golden elixir and Yuanying's transformation into a god, why should the monks pursue a breakthrough in the realm? After being promoted to the golden elixir, they can just practice comfortably. Why bother to break through the realm? Or should I say For tens of thousands of years, the monks have been doing useless work? There are so many amazing geniuses, but no one has discovered that there is no need to break through the realm and stay in the golden elixir to become a true immortal one day?" Wang Wu explained: "The road to cultivating immortality is full of thorns. When people discover that they can go all the way to immortality by following the path of Golden elixir, Nascent Soul, Transformation, Fusion, and Mahayana, who else will be bored and open up sideways? No matter how amazing it is, you will be surprised. Beautiful people are also small and humble in front of mortals on the road to the immortal world So, for so many years, no one has discovered this truth. " "Ha, so many people didn't notice it, but you were the only one who did!?" Wang Wu nodded confidently: "Yes, I also applied for a patent, but unfortunately it was rejected." ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s crazy if you don¡¯t reject it¡± "In fact, my theory does have some imperfections, but I hope you remember one thing: measuring the strength of a monk is not about which road he stands on, but the way he walks on this road. How far have you traveled And any realm actually contains infinite possibilities, it just depends on whether you have the ability to explore them." Hearing this, Wang Lu had nothing to say. After all, he had only been cultivating immortality for more than two years. Whether it was theory or practical experience, he was far from being able to compare with his master, let alone argue with the other party, not to mention the golden elixir and Yuanying. The record is there, which is more powerful than any theory. However, after hearing what the master said, Wang Lu was very curious, how far had she gone on the road to golden elixir? "Master, how much strength did you use to defeat Zhifeng?" The master thought for a while: "There is always one in ten thousand." ¡­Isn¡¯t this fucking nonsense? If you don¡¯t want to say it, forget it! Wang Lu was too lazy to argue with his master about these useless topics and went straight to the point: "Master, teach me the phaseless sword technique." The previous battle with Master Zhifeng was just a jaw-dropping drama to other Spirit Sword disciples. However, in the eyes of Wang Lu, who also practiced Wuxiang Gong, there were too many ways to do it. The master was able to use the golden elixir to defeat the Yuanying. The biggest contributor to that battle was the seemingly ordinary but in fact exquisite Wuxiang sword technique. The master used a green bamboo sword to bring out the power of the golden elixir monk to the extreme. It was simply Breathtaking! And according to Uncle Seventh Master, after starting the practice of the Ninth Heavy Sword Bone, the most important thing is of course to practice the formless mind method, speed up the accumulation of heaven and earth spiritual energy, and lay a solid foundation. But on the other hand, you can also start practicing a few martial arts that can be used to fight.??Like the phaseless sword technique. However, for newcomers who are at the lower level of Qi training, the practice of fighting style is not important, especially the pure defense training route such as Wuxiang Gong. According to the fifth elder's idea, it is best to be like the Valley Hero. Concentrate on raising her cultivation level to the upper level of Qi training within a year or two, and then Then she can show off her hard work in teaching her disciples to the real master, and then defraud the bounty. In view of this, Wang Lu applied very directly. If the provincial master really engages in cramming teaching, it will be bad. ??????????????? Master actually nodded very readily, and then "Okay, which one do you want to learn?" Wang Lu was immediately shocked: "how many sets do you have?" "I dare not say that there are too many. There are always more than 20 sets." Thinking of Master's 100% original and unscrupulous formless mind method, which has more than a hundred versions so far, Wang Lu couldn't help but feel powerless: "Can you help me get rid of a few wrong answers?" The master smiled: "In that case, I recommend two sets of Wuxiang Sword Techniques to you. However, the threshold for practice in these two sets is very high. One requires monks to have great perseverance, and the other requires great wisdom. ,I do not know you¡­¡­" "I choose great wisdom." Wang Lu made a decisive decision and was full of confidence - otherwise, if he chose great perseverance, he would have to practice for hundreds of years to achieve a small success, so what a waste of time! "Oh, choose the type of great wisdom, which is very suitable for your opportunistic style." After making a malicious evaluation, the master said, "But this does not mean that perseverance is not needed. On the contrary, maybe This road will be more difficult than great perseverance.¡± ¡°¡­because I haven¡¯t been there either.¡± Wang Lu immediately shouted: "You have the nerve to teach me a sword technique that you have never practiced before!?" The master said confidently: "Nonsense, who stipulates that the kung fu master teaches his disciples must be practiced by himself? The male elders of Tianjian Hall now teach Jurchen disciples. Do they have to find a red kung fu for themselves before teaching them to slay the red dragon?" How to practice dragon killing?¡± Wang Lu was suddenly speechless. "Humph, young man, you are still inexperienced!" The master was so proud that he choked his apprentice to death. "Okay, I will teach you the second type of phaseless swordsmanship, the seventeenth edition. With your current level of cultivation, , as long as you can master the first three levels, it will be difficult for monks below the foundation to pose a threat to you. And if you cooperate with the Wuxiangxin method to speed up your Qi training period and support your basic attributes, you will be considered to be in the foundation. It¡¯s hard for a good monk to hurt you.¡± "Oh, it feels so good!?" "Isn't it just that cool? Otherwise, why do you think I can break the Nascent Soul with the golden elixir? For us monks from the Wuxiang Peak lineage, if you can't jump to the challenge, that means you have failed in your practice! Okay, without further ado, let's continue. You have three months to master the first three levels of Wuxiang Sword Technique, and advance your own cultivation to the seventh level of Qi training" "Wait, three months to reach the seventh level of Qi training? Master, are you trying to kill people?! Normally speaking, it takes at least one and a half to two years to reach the seventh level, right!?" "Humph, how can the dignified monks of Konglinggen be on par with those bastards? Don't worry, with your strong accumulation, it will be easy and simple for you to complete the journey that others take one or two years in three months." "Damn, where did I get the accumulation!? This ethereal spiritual root is just a drag, okay! And now that the basic structure has been changed by your phaseless sword bone, my cultivation speed is at the level of a second- or third-grade spiritual root, okay! ?¡± "Anyway, young man, you should complain less and work harderif you don't have the seventh level of qi training and the third level of phaseless swordsmanship in three months, hey, don't blame the master for not supervising you." "Three months laterwhat will happen?" "I don't know anything about the Star Evolution, how can I know what will happen in three months, so you don't have to believe every word I say~" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: I¡¯m going! "I don't know the Star Evolution Technique, so how can I know what will happen in the future, so Xiao Wang Lu, you don't have to believe every word I say~" Wang Wu put on such a rogue attitude that his disciple Wang Lu was helpless. Judging from the experience of getting along with each other in the past two years, Wang Wu is really not a trustworthy person. The most typical example is when he applied for a long-term meal ticket for the Piaomiaofeng Canteen two years ago. As a supreme example, when Wang Lu happily rushed into the canteen with his meal ticket, he was immediately cursed by the fish heads who were looking up at the starry sky. However, let¡¯s say she is not trustworthy just over a day ago, six elders of Tianjian Hall endorsed her at the same time! Master Feng Yin's "I believe her!" was so domineering! Anyway, no matter whether Master Zhifeng believed it or not, they all believed it! Thinking of this, Wang Lu could only sigh in his heart: Trust her again! The next step is an intense and fulfilling practice time. According to Wang Wu¡¯s request, Wang Lu must pass three levels in a row within three months until he reaches the seventh level of Qi training. The most important of these is naturally the practice of Wuxiang Gong. For most monks in the world of immortality today, Wuxiang Gong is a skill that teaches monks to breathe out the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, transform mana, and directly enhance their cultivation of immortality. Dharma, also known as core exercises, is the basis of all practice. It contains the most extensive and profound content. Monks spend a lot of energy in practice, and usually six to seven points should be focused on the practice of core exercises. As for no Although the master also has requirements for Xiangjian, it is actually a detail However, when Wang Lu started practicing, he was surprised to find that it was the Wuxiang Kung Fu that was the most worry-free and labor-saving to practice! Because this technique is so weird I have been a beginner for more than two years. Although most of the skills hidden in the Spirit Sword Sect have no connection with it due to spiritual roots, I have never eaten pork and I have always seen pigs running away. The most important thing about the difficulty of practicing the core skills is The reason is that there are too many elusive and indescribable contents in the cultivation of immortality that need to be understood by the monks themselves. How to exhale spiritual energy, transport circulation, and transform mana is often just a feeling. The predecessors who invented the technique tried their best to describe this feeling in words and pass it on to future generations. However, this method of information transmission is naturally inevitable. Errors will occur. What's more, monks have different physiques and different opportunities. They will have completely different experiences practicing the same exercises. It is difficult to have a universal formula that is universally applicable and can lead all monks on the right path. At this time, even if there is a master to teach step by step, the monks will still feel at a loss like a blind man trying to grasp an elephant, and it will be difficult to walk on the road of spiritual practice. Take the Qi training period as an example. The most important step in this step is to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish the inner palace. It is necessary to form a cycle of spiritual energy and conversion of mana in the body, and then evolve the inner palace into the jade palace to create nodes that penetrate the inside and outside. . For ordinary core skills, there are too many steps that require monks to try little by little through trial and error, such as the speed of absorbing spiritual energy, the method of forming a cycle, the scale, everyone's inner structure is different, and the construction The location of the cycle will also be different Even the practice "Xiaoyaoyou", which is said to be the easiest to get started with and the most universal, there are still countless vague places, and it is difficult to explain the correct practice method clearly. ??????????????????????? But the phaseless gong is just right! How to use the gold liquid extracted from two hundred and six sword bones to build a cycle, where to gather the gold liquid in the inner palace, how strongly to drive the energy, and how to form a vortex with what speed and diameter The instructions for each step are Incredibly detailed! And it was completely tailor-made. Wang Lu only needed to practice step by step, and there was no room for hesitation. Wang Wu himself did not take any credit for this: "Actually, it's not difficult. Although your ethereal root qualification is particularly hindering in breathing in spiritual energy, after all, you are the number one spiritual root in the world of immortality. In other aspects, The quality is top-notch, so when designing the exercises, you only need to set yourself as an ideal practitioner and deduce it according to the most ideal theory. That is, you can just talk on paper, and you can practice it directly without even testing. Of course, this method is only applicable to you. If it were any other practitioner, if you did this, you would probably go crazy and explode in less than half a day, hahaha!" Laughing fart, you are a scientific monster for your apprentice to do human trials! ? In any case, the Wuxiang Gong, which is the core skill, basically has no difficulties, and the speed of practice is extremely amazing. In just ten days, Wang Lu built the simplest small cycle in his body and completed the nine steps of Qi training. The cultivation of Qi By analogy, it would be easy to be promoted to the seventh level of Qi training within three months. ?The next step is the phaseless sword technique. According to Wang Lu¡¯s choice, the master taught him a set of "Second Type No Phase""", this set of swordsmanship is indeed as the master said, it can only be practiced by great wisdom, because the design idea of ??its swordsmanship is to gather the essence of swordsmanship from all over the world into one body, capable of omnipotence! At the same time, it must be able to understand everything. The flaws in all things are invincible! Just after hearing this guiding ideology, Wang Lu immediately thought of all kinds of perpetual motion machines, water changing to oil and other things. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was unreliable. Fortunately, the master quickly came up with the following: "Of course, the ideal realm of phaseless swordsmanship may seem illusory to you - but people who practice immortality must always have some lofty ideals. As for how to combine it with reality, that is That¡¯s another story.¡± Wang Lu suddenly understood: It¡¯s just to build the second type of phaseless swordsmanship with Wang Wu¡¯s characteristics. You should have said it earlier~ However, when the master really taught him how to practice the first stage of the phaseless sword technique, Wang Lu felt a deceptive aura coming towards him. "The first heavy sword technique is very simple. You can just find fifty or sixty sets of second- and third-rate sword techniques in the world, practice them one by one, and master them." "Where can I find fifty or sixty sets of mortal swordsmanship?!" "Well, that's not it." The master said as he pulled out a large pile of tattered sword manuals from nowhere. "These are all high-quality martial arts that I purchased from the mortal world at a sky-high price. Practice hard and don¡¯t let down your hard work as a teacher.¡± Wang Lu's face was full of suspicion, and he didn't care that the pile of torn books was covered with dust, so he reached out to look through it. "Songfeng Sword Technique", "Lying Corpse Sword Technique", "Yue Nu Sword Technique" Damn it, this is not a beginner's sword technique! ? Are you bullying me for not understanding the levels of martial arts in the world? ! How about two sets of the Finger Winding Soft Sword and the Fallen Divine Sword? ! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out can also pull out a piece of paper this time, writing: Produced by Zangjing Pavilion, it must be a high-quality product, limited time discount wholesale price a stack of 10 taels Wang Lu immediately raised his head, only to find that his master had already disappeared. ¡ª¡ª Although he always felt that he had been tricked by his master, in the next half month, Wang Lu still practiced the dozens of novice sword techniques one by one. It stands to reason that even beginners in swordsmanship would have difficulty achieving success within three to five years. However, Wang Lu was transformed into a once-in-a-million martial arts prodigy by the Yi Jin Marrow Soup, and he also had the foundation of the Wuxiang Sword Bone. The speed of practice is already far beyond comparison with other people's, and after ten days, these dozens of sword techniques will be masterful. In these ten days, Wang Lu also gradually realized the master's intention. Although these introductory sword techniques are easy to understand and have little practical value, they have been summed up in the mortal martial arts for hundreds of thousands of years. They are most suitable for a newcomer to master the principles of swordsmanship. , the method of entering the palace through swordsmanship. Although Wang Lu had learned the Rouyun Sword before, his understanding was only at the technical level, and he had no understanding of the deeper content of the sword. Through practicing these dozens of sword techniques with different characteristics, Wang Lu gradually figured out that there were some common principles among these sword techniques. Although this feeling is still very vague, according to the master, this is the first level of phaseless swordsmanship. In her own words, this level is more of a theoretical study and is still far away from actual combat. Therefore, even though Wang Lu has mastered the first level of phaseless swordsmanship, it is not as effective as the mortal Rouyun Sword in combat. This is probably because the full six-star rating is not as good as the broken four-star rating The next second level of practice is exactly the same as the first level. It is still a theoretical discussion and does not involve actual combat. It is just that the introductory swordsmanship has become the middle-level swordsmanship spread in the mortal martial arts world, such as the special swordsmanship of each sect. Then There are still dozens of sets in a pile, and they are still high-quality products from the Sutra Pavilion. The only difference is that the wholesale price has increased from a stack of ten taels to a stack of a thousand taels I don¡¯t know who this Sutra Pavilion is, even the middle-level swordsmanship. Engage in wholesale. The level of swordsmanship has increased, and its changes and power have doubled, but the difficulty of practice has not increased much. Ten days have passed, and dozens of sets of intermediate swordsmanship have been conquered by Wang Lu one by one, and he is clear about it. Then, when Wang Lu confidently challenged the third level, the situation changed greatly. According to Master¡¯s overall plan, the third realm will be completed with the outline of phaseless swordsmanship, and it will initially possess the ability to fight in actual combat - and this preliminary, based on the standards of the world of immortality, if it is placed in the mortal world The third level of phaseless swordsmanship can be better than any top swordsmanship in the world. As for the method of practice "It's very simple. You integrate the hundreds of sets of swordsmanship you have learned previously, deeply understand the principles, and then combine it with your actual situation to create your own one. It is the prototype of the second type of phaseless swordsmanship. The three levels of realm will then be achieved.¡± "created his own sword technique?!" Wang Lu couldn't believe it.   ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it very democratic, very free, and very universal?¡± "My sister Min! Hurry up and come up with a dictatorial plan like Wu Xiang Gong!" As a result, the master sighed: "Unfortunately, I am not joking on this issue The Wuxiang Sword Technique and the Wuxiang Gong are two different things. The first few levels of the Wuxiang Gong are the basis for cultivating immortals. Simply put, they are cultivating heaven. Humans are one, and as long as heaven remains unchanged and humans remain unchanged, a set of fixed correct answers can naturally be summarized to tell you how to practice. However, swordsmanship is a method of facing enemies and killing in actual combat. There are endless changes. How is this possible? Is there an immutable routine? So you need to explore and find the path that suits you. I think you walked through it step by step like this when you were a teacher. You are countless times more lucky to have a famous teacher to guide you than to be a teacher, so , Brave young man, go find your own path!" Depend on! My path is to trample your pretentious face under my feet! ¡ª¡ª The practice of the third level of phaseless swordsmanship is very slow. More than a month has passed since the master set the three-month period, and the practice of Wuxiang Gong has been steadily progressing. Now he has reached the eighth level of cultivation, and the victory of the seventh level is also in sight. In addition, the first two levels of swordsmanship have The various types of mortal swordsmanship required have almost reached the master level "It's a pity that the third heavy sword technique doesn't even have a shadow. Originally, Wang Lu had the best teacher for this kind of martial arts-the proprietress of a certain inn. But now, when her help is urgently needed, the proprietress has disappeared mysteriously and can't be found! After asking around in Lingxi Town, they actually said that they were going to nearby villages and towns to purchase goods! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of you, this shabby store with an average daily turnover of over 10,000 yuan is still buying crap! ? If it can be sold, there will be ghosts Huh? After thinking about it, Wang Lu realized that it was probably not long ago that he had a binge in the inn and used up too much food, which forced the landlady to go out for shopping Damn it, you really deserve it! If there is no one to help, you can only rely on your own efforts. However, creating your own swordsmanship is not easy! Although in the past month, through continuous practice of rough swordsmanship, Wang Lu had a considerable understanding of the sword in his heart, and the shadow of the sword was vaguely left in his heart, but based on this, he created a set of swords that suit him. The law is difficult and difficult. Of course, with Wang Lu's talent and understanding, it is not impossible to create something even if he has to. By tinkering with the existing materials on hand, he can also integrate a new set of swordsmanship that is far superior to the middle-level swordsmanship of the mortal world. Butaccording to the master, the sword technique created this time will become the foundation of practice for a long time in the future. So what's the point of lying to yourself about this? Since you are an ethereal root, since you are a professional adventurer, since you have something special about you, then you either don¡¯t do it, or you do your best if you do it. According to the master, the second type of phaseless swordsmanship tests great wisdom. Then use your own supreme understanding to overcome this level. Isn't it just a hundred sets of mortal swordsmanship? Let me deduce it with my supreme knowledge. I simulated the experiments one by one in my mind and finally came up with the results! So in the next few days, Wang Lu was like a lovelorn boy, meditating on the art of swordsmanship all day long, then sighing and tossing and turning. On this day, Wang Lu was distracted and staggered down Wuxiang Peak like a wandering spirit during the day. He used the sect's shrinking formation to reach the small square of Piaomiao Peak, and walked to the canteen swaying left and right. Along the way, quite a few senior brothers and sisters who knew him were frightened by him - they ignored greetings, ignored calls of names, and even waved their hands in front of his eyes, but they couldn't make those blank eyes focus. Some people thought they were possessed and hurriedly went to find the elder of the mountain gate. As a result, Liu Xian, the elder of Chuan Gong, hurriedly flew over to take a look and cursed: "The idiot from Wuxiang Peak is trying to please others again! Don't leave him alone!" ????????????????????? Well, the Chuan Gong elders have said so, so don¡¯t care However, it is really unbearable to see the young red and white disciples rushing into the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria with a stupid look on their faces. Several Spirit Sword disciples looked at Wang Lu with pity, and then looked at the new sign hanging at the main entrance of the Piaomiao Peak Canteen: Family Reciprocation, Sincerity in Treating Guests, Brand New Dishes, Please Try! I couldn't help but shed tears of sympathy. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: The master is here, and the disciple pays homage to him Unknowingly walking towards the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria, Yulu didn't realize at all that he was facing an abyss. He had already devoted all his attention to the deduction of swordsmanship. In his mind, the villains were waving their swords and sometimes fighting with each other. , each has victory or defeat, and Yulu, as a bystander, can learn from it and extract valuable experience. Yu Lu also discovered not long ago that he still has such an abilityperhaps it is the appearance of the Wuxiang Sword Bone, especially the Imperial Bone, which has effectively improved his IQ, or it may be that the Wuxiang Gong absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and is born and condensed. In short, since you have this ability, you can use it vigorously. Isn¡¯t this how great wisdom comes from? And when Yu Lu was fighting the Songfeng swordsmanship for the fifteenth time with the corpse-catching swordsmanship, and was intoxicated with the new discovery of a flaw in the Songfeng swordsmanship Suddenly, someone slapped his body, and with a violent shaking, The mysterious realm suddenly shattered. Damn, who! ? Returning to the real world with an angry look on his face, Yu Lu found himself sitting in the middle of the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria hall. A petite but heroic blond girl was looking at him with green eyes. "Excuse me, what do you need?" Yulu looked around and found that he was the only customer in the cafeteria. He suddenly felt horrified in his heart, guessing that he had accidentally broken into the dragon's den. The bedrooms of the masters of the four forbidden areas in Lingjian Mountain, the Pink Building, the Sword Tomb, and the Piaomiao Peak Canteen where new dishes are launched. This is really asking for death Yulu silently sang an elegy to himself in his heart, and then resolutely said, "If you have anything new here, bring it up to me." To practice swordsmanship, the most important thing is to have the sharpness of a sword. Invincible momentum, no matter you are the Thirteen Taibao looking up at the stars or the million-dollar real jade angrily pulling out the sword from the stoneI will eat it for you today. When Yu Lu said this, the little unhappiness on the girl chef's face disappeared immediately, and He smiled with surprise and said: "Very good, I just launched a new dish today. It is inspired by my distant hometown. The theme of the lake is of commemorative value." Damn it, I'm not from Xiyi. What the hell! Memorial value "Anyway, please don't worry, the dishes this time will definitely surprise you!" The girl made the promise with great momentum, and then without asking anything else, she quickly walked back to the kitchen and prepared the set with the lake as the background. Themed new dishes. A moment later, when Yu Lu was about to enter meditation again subconsciously and deduce sword skills, the blond girl stepped out, holding a porcelain basin that was relatively large for her size in her hand, and then placed it steadily on On the table, there was a look of pride on his face. "Try it, my Xinqizhu!" Yulu looked timidly at the dark green soup in the huge porcelain basin. He didn't care about the strange smell of jealousy, nor did he care about the occasional turning over. The bubbles just the suspicious meat balls floating in the middle of the soup make it difficult for people to let go. Yu Lushui asked carefully and tentatively: "Dare I ask this warrior, this dish of yours is Nice Lake monster?" The girl frowned: "No, it's the lake spirit." "Don't you think the appearance of this elf is a bit curious?" The girl continued to frown: "Is there any? You'd better eat it quickly, otherwise it won't taste good after it's cooled down." No, I'm sure this thing It should be frozen to absolute zero. However, after Yulu took a spoonful of the soup with the courage to overcome all obstacles, he was surprised to find that it didn't seem to be that bad. Although it was far from delicious, it was even worse. He was compared to a certain girl in Rujia Inn who was good at clothing craftsmanship, butcompared to looking up at the stars and other things without limit these years, he had made great progress. After repeatedly confirming that it was not his Mei Lei who had betrayed his master, Yu Lu gave a thumbs up very generously, and the girl's smile that bloomed in an instant was almost like a spring flower, completely covering up the horror of the dark green soup on the dinner table. "Thank you for your appreciation. I will definitely continue to work hard to live up to the expectations of my customers." Then he happily returned to the kitchen to make other dishes. Yulu drank a few spoonfuls of the Lake Spirit, because Mei Xunbi did not Although he was strong, he soon became addicted to the deduction of swordsmanship. After an unknown amount of time, Yu Lu, who had finished the deduction, turned his attention back to reality, only to find that the green-eyed girl was standing in front of him with a disappointed look on her face. Several dishes were placed on the table, none of which were left to cool down. , and although Yulu himself held a spoon and chopsticks in his hands, he basically didn't move them. "Oh, it really doesn't work?" The young woman Sui sighed sadly and admitted her failure softly. For a proud person, this feeling is really painful and unspeakable. Seeing the girl's loss and pain, Yu Lu thought for a moment and felt that he had unintentionally become a devil who could destroy flowers and play with girls' hearts. According to the rules of the sect, it seemed that he had violated the precept of obscenity? Although this is really an unintentional mistake, professional adventurers should dare to take responsibility. Since I have played with your mind, I will be responsible for you to the end. "Actually, I was just distracted." The girl nodded firmly, "I can understand a skilled warrior would use distraction to relieve pain, and it is my fault to bring you so much pain. ¡­Sure enough, I still have no talent." "Wait a minute, girl, you misunderstood. In fact, this is what happened" Yu Lu simply explained that Zi Yiyin failed to practice swordsmanship, so he was in a trance about divine grace all day long. This way, it would be easier to win people's trust. After saying this, he found the young woman Sui looking at him in surprise. "You know swords!?" Damn, Yulu was not happy at the time. He seemed to be lamenting that pigs can climb trees! ? After all, you are a true disciple of the kendo sect, but you don¡¯t understand swords. Do I have to show you a nine-tooth rake? Although the qualifications of Konglinggen are a bit painful, it is not so contemptuous. The girl who noticed the gaffe covered her mouth, and then explained: "No, I'm just surprised. Since you know the sword, why do you use this kind of disrespect? "Practice your sword in a mature way?" Yu Lu said, "Why are you immature? What's wrong with using superior intelligence to improve efficiency and reduce costs?" Said: "Swordsmanship is not something you think of, but something you use." Yulu sighed, "My swordsmanship is different, it requires great wisdom to practice." The girl held Shen En longer this time, It wasn't until Yu Lu was about to stand up and pay the bill that she said, "I remember that even in the language of you Kyushu people, wisdom and intelligence are two completely different words." Yu Lu was stunned when he heard this. Intelligence, wisdom There seems to be a flash of light in the dark. The girl frowned lightly and continued, "Intelligence is mostly innate factors, while wisdom is mostly acquired experience. Since it requires great wisdom to achieve, you should rely more on experience. What about fantasy?" "Well said, it's really enlightening." When Yulu heard this, the light in his mind had spread into sunshine, and all the haze disappeared. It was indeed what the girl said, but it was a pity that I had been in panic for many days, but I didn't see through it. Swordsmanship has to be practiced. I have already accumulated enough theoretical foundation through many days of deductions, but the only thing missing is my poor practice. It's just that the practice of swordsmanship obviously cannot be done behind closed doors. It is best to have someone who can guide you to practice swordsmanship. You don't need to be very powerful, but you must at least be proficient in swordsmanship. If you can't enter the swordsmanship even if you have practiced more than a hundred swordsmanship, then the opponent must master more swordsmanship than this, right? Although many senior brothers and sisters in the sect have amazing strength, advanced cultivation, and particularly sharp swordsmanship, to be honest, their attainments in swordsmanship may not be that advanced. Swordsmanship and kendo training are two different things. Normally, the best person to guide him would undoubtedly be the boss's wife, but now that the boss's wife is not here As he was thinking about it, he caught a glimpse of a pair of green eyes, and Yulu's heart flashed again. Isn't this something ready-made? Although I have never seen this girl touch anyone, and I don¡¯t know her depth, but she just revealed the secrets of swordsmanship, and it didn¡¯t make me suddenly realize, this is not an expert, who is an expert? Are you a loser who can't get out of bed at noon and doesn't even have two sets of clothes to change? "Ah? You want me to help you practice your sword?" The girl chef who was cleaning up the dishes looked at Yu Lu in surprise, not expecting that the other party would make such a request. After a moment of hesitation, the girl shook her head: "I'm just a chef, I can't help you with anything." Yu Lu didn't believe this, and showed off the long-term meal ticket in his hand, "For the sake of old customers, OK. Okay, sincere reward~" Frightened by the rare long-term meal ticket, the girl murmured, "But" Is that okay? Yu Lu didn't bother to say any more, he drew out the crape myrtle soft sword from his waist and stabbed the girl's shoulder. The other party didn't expect that Yulu would do it as soon as he said it, and was really surprised, especially with the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, making it difficult to dodge and block However, the next moment, the girl held a pile of bowls and chopsticks steady with one hand, and the other Holding a chopstick with one hand, he lightly tapped the tip of Yu Lu's soft sword to block it. The sword missed, Yu Lu took advantage of the opportunity to retract the soft sword, but he was already amazed in his heart. As expected, he is indeed a hidden master. The sword he struck just now was not the soft Rouyun Sword Technique, but the Qiankun Sword Technique's sword that determines the universe. It was very powerful. With his eighth-level Qi training level, The sword thrust out with the aura of heaven and earth, even the world's top warriors could not resist it. Unexpectedly, the blond girl only used a chopstick to easily block the sword. If this is not a master, who is a master? Therefore, before the girl put down the bowls, chopsticks and other things, Yulu Susui readily knelt down next to him and said, "Master, please bow to me, my disciple." The dishes were broken all over the floor. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: Girl, what¡¯s your surname? "Master is here, I bow to my disciple." Yu Lu successfully used this trick to cause heavy losses to several tableware in the Piaomiao Peak Canteen, and even made the young chef feel confused. "This, how is this possible? I just came to the Spirit Sword Sect as a guest to study. How can I become your master? And don't you Kyushu people value the inheritance of the master's way the most? Doesn't this damage the dignity of the teacher's way?" Yulu hehehe Smile: "My lion father doesn't even have personality, where does his dignity come from? Don't worry about the damage, it's okay." "Uhbut." The girl obviously couldn't accept it. Yulu didn't say much and leaned forward to prostrate himself again. "Okay, okay, I understand. If it's just for swordsmanship training, I have no problem. However, I am not your master, and you are not my apprentice." Yu Lu smiled: "Okay." So that afternoon, Yu Lu realized how powerful this Xiyi girl was. She had only been in the Spirit Sword Sect for four years. During that time, she lived and ate in the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria. She rarely went out and had never shown her abilities to outsiders. Therefore, even Yulu did not expect that this girl would be so powerful. At the Piaomiao Peak martial arts arena, Yulu held the Ziwei soft sword. Facing the girl who used the wooden sword as a weapon, he used all his skills. Based on the Rouyun sword and Tangsi Sheng, he practiced swordsmanship for a month. All the experiences and experiences are mixed into it, combined with the phaseless sword bones of the ninth level, and the core skills of the eighth level of Qi training Only when defending with all one's strength, Yulu is confident that he is a low-level foundation-building monk. , and also get a big headache. However, facing Yulu's powerful defense, the blond girl only used three swords to cause the soldiers to collapse. The first sword struck straight at the head, and the wooden sword pressed down like a mountain on top, breaking Yulu's defense on the spot. The second sword struck straight at the head, and Yulu's sword power was scattered, and the energy and blood surged. The third sword struck straight at the head, knocking Ziwei out. The soft sword was so shocked that it flew out of his hand, causing Yu Lu's final struggle to end in failure. After three sword strikes, Yu Lu was convinced. The girl did not win purely by brute force. Her strength was at most the same as that of Yulu, but she was able to win with three swords. These three swords seemed simple, but there were many secrets hidden in the details. At the same time, from these three swords, Yulu also You can see the uniqueness of the girl's swordsmanship. If we look at it by the standards of the Kyushu Continent, the girl is undoubtedly a very different swordsman. Her swordsmanship does not have a formal formula. The three swords she just fired casually, like a horse flying in the sky, but each sword hit the key point. Every movement of the body is exquisite to put it in a more vulgar way, there is no trick to win without a trick. However, according to the theory of the landlady, how can there be any swordsmanship in the world that can win without any moves? Even if you don't have good basic skills, you might as well just light a group of firecrackers under your buttocks and dream of reaching the sky in your life. There is no such thing as a swordsman who can truly win with no moves, but only if his sword moves are superb. The swordsmanship of the Xiyi Continent is very different from that of the Kyushu Continent. There are not too many swordsmanship schools, but after all, there is a fairly mature swordsmanship system Not long ago, the boss lady had nothing to do, and she explained the secrets to Yulu and gave a demonstration in person. The blond girl's swordsmanship was completely incompatible with Hu Bi's mature system. And once again using the boss lady's point of view, in this world, there is only one way to enter a state where there are no moves to win without practicing sword moves. Experienced in many battles. Those who reach the top through this roadeven the boss lady would not want to be an enemy. In other words, this blonde cook is at least as powerful as the boss lady. Of course, this can also be seen by looking at the chest In short, with such great masters around, swordsmanship masters don't have to worry. Just now, I was defeated by three swords, but after three swords, I closed my eyes and thought about it, but I felt deeply. The harvest is endless, and many conclusions that needed to be deduced countless times in the mind are now realized naturally. "Come again." The girl smiled slightly, clenched the wooden sword again, and struck straight to the head again. This time, Yulu was still defeated with three swords, but with the third strike, the girl did not strike straight to the head, but to the chest. prick. After three sword blows, the girl nodded with great satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, my understanding is really good, with a disciple like you" Halfway through the words, she noticed the faux pas and stopped immediately, but unfortunately it was too late. Yulu jumped up suddenly, "Haha, you finally admitted that I am your disciple." The girl was stunned: "I didn't." "Haha, you are obviously so ashamed. Accepting a disciple doesn't mean you will get married, so just obey me" ¡°Hmph.¡± The girl didn¡¯t say much. She raised her wooden sword and struck straight at the head. However, this time, she didn¡¯t limit her strength, and the sword flew away from Yulu¡¯s soft purple myrtle sword. "Hmph, how can a loser who can't catch a sword qualify to be my apprentice?" "Damn it, you're just cheating, right?" "Talk" struck with another straight sword, and the sword wind was so sharp that Yu Lu was immediately speechless. In the next month, Yulu began rigorous swordsmanship training under this unjust master-disciple relationship. The word "strict" is not an exaggeration. The blonde girl is not a kind teacher. She even said that she does not know how to teach her apprentices at all. She has an excellent foundation in swordsmanship and has received very orthodox training, but what really makes her goWhat reaches the peak of swordsmanship is the accumulation of experience from thousands of battles. Therefore, for her, the practice of swordsmanship is oriented toward actual combat, so the method of teaching swordsmanship comes and goes, and there is only one move that Yu Lu can remember with her body. To put it simply, it is to beat up Yulu in every possible way and make the other party grow in pain. As for Yulu, to be honest, he is not afraid of pain. Although every time he is hit by the wooden sword, he will wonder which old dog his ninth-level phaseless sword bone has been cultivated on. It is obvious that even the third-level low-grade spirits can hardly Breaking his guard, why does it hurt every time he is stabbed by the blonde girl's wooden sword But Yulu actually doesn't mind the physical pain, because every time he is hurt, it means that he has made great progress in his swordsmanship. improvement. The blond girl was indeed not a qualified teacher, but Yulu was an excellent student. The only problem is that at the Piaomiao Peak martial arts arena, I was beaten to pieces by a blond girl for one month in a row. It was really hard to live up to my reputation. Fortunately, Yu Lu¡¯s master, Wu Xiang Peak, didn¡¯t care much about face matters. At first, she would be pointed out by the inner disciples of Piaomiao Peak, but later, a few foundation-building disciples who knew nothing about the world came and challenged the blond girl to a duel, and were beaten one by one with swords until they cried like ghosts nothing good ever happened again. A disciple. A month passed very quickly. On this day, Yu Lu showed extraordinary performance. He shook a soft crape myrtle sword until it was as soft as a long whip. The blond girl struck ten swords in a row, and each sword had the power to crack mountains and crack rocks, but The sword could not penetrate Yulu's surroundings. Although Yulu was somewhat unsustainable at the end of the fight, the girl nodded with satisfaction and retreated for a few lifetimes without taking any action. "It's amazing. You have improved to this level in just one month. Your talent is really amazing." After Yulu blocked ten swords in a row, he relaxed and let out a long breath. "This three-foot sword circumference is barely considered a freshman." It's done." The blond girl nodded: "With your current swordsmanship, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to break through your sword. However, this kind of swordsmanship is only suitable for duels between warriors. Use the standard of your immortal way. Come on, I just got started.¡± "It's good if you can get started. Let's gradually improve it in the future. At least we can build a relatively reliable framework." The Wuxiang Sword Technique is undoubtedly broad and profound. He has practiced it to the level of Master Yubangban, and he has a green bamboo sword. Being able to withstand all the magic spells of Master Yuanying from outside the sword circle, Xi Huang has truly reached the point where he can defeat all magic spells with one sword. Yu Lu has only been practicing for two months now, so naturally he cannot break all laws, but the journey is made in a lifetime. Now that he has achieved the third level, at least at the level of a mortal warrior, he can barely break all laws with one sword. In the past month, although the blond girl only used a wooden sword to fight with her, the wooden sword had undergone endless changes in her hands. Sometimes it was as powerful and heavy as a heavy hammer and a giant axe, and sometimes it was as light and ethereal as a silver cord and a golden bell. , Yulu fought with him, it was like fighting against thousands of masters, and gained many precious experiences. The three-foot sword perimeter is also taking shape under the constant thrusts. Indeed, judging from the current situation, it is still only a mortal level. Under a three-foot sword perimeter, it can block swords, guns, swords, and halberds, but it may not be able to block a fireball from a ninth-grade Qi-training monk But As a basic framework, this is good enough. It is only a three-level realm, so you can't expect too much. What's more, if you really encounter a fireball from the ninth level of Qi training, why do you need to use pure swordsmanship to block it? Could it be that the Nine Layer Sword Bones and the seventh-level Qi training are just for show? By then, he could reach out and extinguish the fireball without any trouble at all. In short, the task assigned by the master was successfully completed, more than ten days earlier than expected. It can be seen that I am worthy of being a monk with ethereal roots, and I am born with the miracle of breaking records. With the mission completed, Yulu's strings that had been tense for a month could finally be relaxed. So, he finally couldn't hold himself back, looked at the blonde girl, and asked a question that he had wanted to ask for a long time, but had been holding back for more than a month. "Girl, what's your surname?" The blond girl was stunned, and the wooden sword in her hand fell to the ground with a clang. "So you don't know my name all the time?" The girl sighed, feeling that in the past month, her cheap master has been treated as a bit of a loss, while Yu Lu, her disciple, has been treated as a bit heartless like she did at the beginning. As she said, she didn't come to Lingjian Mountain to be a master for others, but this jade land really suited her taste, and her talent in swordsmanship was so good that she couldn't help but feel itchy. This was half a sparring partner, half a lesson from the master. down. Yu Lu also felt that this matter seemed a little unreasonable. He looked at the young woman's newly rotten blond hair and said tentatively: "Well, Master Jin" Master Jin? The girl's eyes only felt dark, and she had the same unspeakable feeling as when she tasted her own dish a few years ago. ¡°¡­just call me Aya.¡± "Oh, hello, Aya." "Uh" After an awkward run-in, the two were finally able to communicate normally. What to communicate? It was nothing more than life experience, something Yu Lu had wanted to ask for a long time, but had never been able to ask. But it was in vain to ask, because Aya had no intention of telling him those personal details, but simply answered a question. "Aya, you have such a brilliant ability,He must be a well-known figure in Xiyi Continent. Why did he come here to work as a cook? Promote Western culture and strengthen food exchanges? Aya said, "I didn't come here specifically to be a chef. It's just that there are things I need in Jiuzhou Continent, so I have to come." " "What? The elixir of life?" "Absolutely" Aya looked a little sad, shook her head and said nothing more, "In short, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect have helped me a lot and collected many precious resources that I could not collect by myself. And I have no choice but to do so." In order to repay you, you can only do what you can. "Yu Lu really couldn't understand what you said was what you could do, which was to use your amazing skills to destroy the souls of the Spirit Sword disciples." The bell rang directly in Yulu's mind. "Holy shit" Yu Lu jumped three feet high. This is the bell for the Spirit Sword Sect to gather all the disciples, and it rings three times in a row. It is a more urgent level. Usually the leader of the sect, that is, Master Feng Yin, wants to come forward to give a speech. harbinger of. This summoning bell was only effective for Spirit Sword disciples. Although Aya was a distinguished guest of the sect, she could not hear it. Seeing that Yulu was acting strangely, she asked, "What's wrong?" Yulu waved Wei, "It's nothing, someone is there." It just sounded the death knell for the leader." After thinking about it, he felt a little unwilling to have a rare conversation interrupted by the bell, so he gritted his teeth. "I'm hungry. Let's go to the cafeteria to eat something before going to the meeting." Aya's eyes lit up, "Okay." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: Let¡¯s be friends with the local tycoons! After drinking and eating, Wang Lu set off from Piaomiao Peak. When he arrived at Sixiang Peak, there was already a sea of ??people. Of course, this description is not accurate. The whole Spirit Sword Sect, including all the disciples of the inner and outer sects, the senior elders who are cultivating in the mountains, and even the handymen in Xiaoyao Peak and other places, I don¡¯t know if they can come up with something. A thousand people. It¡¯s just that the Sixiangfeng Square, which is a gathering place, is a bit small. When hundreds of people gather, it seems overcrowded. Of course, no matter how crowded it is, just by virtue of the red and white robe he wears, he has a foothold in the square. And as expected, when Wang Lu shouted, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry," he forced his way through the crowd. After digging a bloody road and arriving at the front of the square, there was already a row of seats neatly stacked there. That is the special seat for the true disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, butas always, although there are four seats in that row, there is only one person sitting there now. A girl wearing a colorful dress was greeting him with a bright smile. That is the true disciple of the fourth elder of the sect, nicknamed Xiao Liuli, and her real name is unknown. She started a few years earlier than herself, but now her cultivation is close to foundation building. And it's not that she can't build foundation, but the fourth elder Zhou Ming deliberately suppressed her. Her cultivation level requires her to practice the sword's heart to be clear before building the foundation. "The so-called sword heart is bright, Wang Lu just doesn't know how powerful it is, but in short, this true disciple is different from a superficial person like himself. He is a real elite of the sect. "It's a pity that they haven't had much contact with each other since they started more than two years ago. They only met occasionally at the mountain gate and became an acquaintance. In addition to Xiao Liuli, the sect also has two true successors. Unfortunately, after more than two years of joining, I have never seen any of these two people. It is said that the eldest among them is the disciple of the third elder Fang He. He travels around all year round and can never remember to return to the mountain. The other one is a disciple of Master Feng Yin. She entered the mountain at about the same time as Xiao Liuli, but she has been in seclusion all year round. She has never seen the light of day like a tuberculosis ghost. I only occasionally heard the younger brothers and sisters of the sect mention her and said that she was so talented that she was the best in Kyushu. It is difficult to have anyone who can match him, and his cultivation level is even higher than that of Xiao Liuli. Looking at today's situation, the other two true disciples are probably dead. Wang Lu didn't care, he casually sat down in his seat, picked up the tea bowl on the small table and took a sip, waiting for the master's arrival. As soon as I sat down, I heard an old voice coming from the front. ¡°Very good, everyone is here, let¡¯s have a meeting now.¡± I looked up and saw that the elders of Tianjian Hall had already been sitting cross-legged in mid-air in front of the square! Wang Lu almost spit out the tea. Damn it, the whole sect is waiting for me! ? You are so unprofessional as the leader! ? As a leader, you always have to wait until the other soldiers have arrived, right? You came here so early, how do people deal with it? Fortunately, except for Wang Lu, no one else paid much attention to this issue. Master Feng Yin waited for a while and then went straight to the topic. "After we have gathered everyone together today, there is an important task to be arranged, which is about the cultivation of the disciples of the sect. Therefore, Elder Liu Xian will explain the specific situation to everyone." Then sitting on the left side of Feng Yin, the elder of Lingjian Sect said without saying anything: "Notice about launching new disciples' outing training. In order to further strengthen the construction of the Lingjian Sect's talent team and comprehensively improve the comprehensive strength of the disciples, The sect plans to start outing training for new disciples in the near future. The relevant plan has been studied and approved by the Tianjian Hall Elders Council. The notice is as follows" After hearing this beginning, Wang Lu couldn't help but spit out the tea. What is the origin of this weird writing style! ? It seems familiar! ? Seeing the strong doubts in Wang Lu's heart, a certain alien elder sitting in the air very considerately explained to Wang Lu using the method of transmitting sounds into secrets: "This is the vernacular literary movement promoted within the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in recent years. Ah, don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s true that you haven¡¯t attended many plenary meetings like this some time ago In short, we need to get rid of those flashy writing styles and vigorously promote vernacular literature, especially when it comes to martial arts books, and we must make vernacular language easy to understand. , describing the advantages of accurate description, facilitating the cultivation of a new generation of monks, etc. As one of the five secrets of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the Spirit Sword Sect should set an example, so starting from a few years ago, such official documents have been written in vernacular. " Come on, there is no need for Uncle Guanhai to say anything else. Wang Lu has already deeply understood the profound connotation and significance of this sport. In short, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has been in peace for thousands of years, and it is so uncomfortable that he has to go through all the trouble. chant¡­¡­ Not long after, Elder Liu Xian finished reading the notice, and the disciples in the square were already whispering to each other, showing excitement.   Even Wang Lu couldn't care less about the vernacular literary movement and fell into deep contemplation. The outing training plan planned by the elders of Tianjian Hall, simply put, is to let the disciples below the foundation stage of the sect travel down the mountain to practice unenhanced experience and consolidate their cultivation. The scope of the training is within the territory of Cangxi Prefecture - this is not surprising. Because Cangxi Prefecture is the default sphere of influence of the Lingjian Sect, even though the sect has always neglected management. And after leaving Cangxi Prefecture, no matter where you go, you will enter the territory of other sects, and then all kinds of troubles will arise, which is extremely disturbing. As for the content of the training, you can¡¯t just go down the mountain and have fun. The second elder Liu Xian assigned the task very clearly: each disciple must write a report of more than 5,000 words based on the training experience. The quality of the report will directly affect Needless to say, there is no upper limit for points deductions if the quality is too poor As for the topic of the report, although the sect did not strictly limit it, it gave reference suggestions: on the relationship between the immortal and mortal worlds. This question is both very big and very good. The Kyushu continent is vast and boundless, but in the final analysis, apart from the world of cultivating immortals, there is also the mortal world, and the mortal world accounts for the vast majority of Kyushu. The monks seem to be aloof and aloof from the fireworks of the world, but apart from the fireworks of the world, the world of immortality has no roots It's just that principles are principles, and there are not many monks who can truly understand the relationship between the two worlds. "And handing such a huge problem to a group of young girls who have just started to practice is because they have only a short time to practice, their ordinary minds are not yet settled, and their practice is not high enough. If they want to transcend the world, they are not capable enough. Going down the mountain to practice under such conditions will be an extremely valuable experience. Therefore, the training time is set to be very long: one year. However, for Wang Lu, these issues are not the key. The key point is: with this activity, he can finally go down the mountain reasonably and legally, and he can finally Went home to have a look. In fact, when designing the Tiance Hall, this point was intentionally taken into consideration. Asking them to go down the mountain to study the relationship between the immortal and mortal worlds is actually asking them to take this opportunity to cut off their mortal ties. "You can't do it without cutting. Immortals and mortals have different paths. This sentence is not a joke. The main difference between monks and mortals is actually not the strength of their strength, but their lifespan." Even if he only succeeds in building the foundation, the monk's lifespan will be close to two hundred years, the virtual elixir will be three hundred, and the golden elixir real person will have a lifespan of four hundred years - these are just the bottom line! And the disciples cultivated by ancient sects like the Spirit Sword Sect have solid foundations, comprehensive qualities, and their life spans are several times longer than the average of monks! Nowadays, many of these disciples in the Qi training stage have innate lifespans of more than 150 years. Under such circumstances, a problem will no longer be inevitable. It is the separation of life and death from relatives and friends in the mortal world. This experience is actually an opportunity for the disciples to say goodbye to their mortal relatives. Unfortunately, due to various conditions, it can only benefit the disciples from Cangxi Prefecture. After the plan was announced, most of the disciples discussed this matter. "Okay, these are the plans. Your departure time is at the beginning of next month. There is less than a month left, so make good preparations. Especially those who have been introduced for the shortest time should step up their practice. The world below the mountain is not as good as the one on the mountain. Simple and comfortable.¡± After explaining some simple precautions, Master Feng Yin announced the adjournment of the meeting. The disciples' discussions suddenly swelled, some were in high spirits, and some were in low spirits. Wang Lu didn't have a strong reaction, but he just felt that it would be good to have a chance to return home in fine clothes. As for that report Haha, when have professional adventurers ever been afraid of writing reports? ! Not to mention that it takes a year of experience, even if he is asked to write now, he can easily compile a rich report without any confusion. Therefore, just thinking about the small mountain village in the northeast corner of Gou'er Mountain in Wuhou County, Daming Kingdom East Prefecture, Cangxi Prefecture, Wang Lu's heart gradually warmed up. I don¡¯t even bother to think about issues like breaking the fate of the world, as long as I know that I will go home soon that¡¯s enough. After the meeting, Wang Lu returned to his shabby room at Wuxiang Peak. His master was sitting in the hall, drinking alone, still drinking hundreds of spirit stones and a pot of spirit wine, feeling very comfortable and happy. Normally, Wang Lu would have ridiculed her a long time ago, but today he was in a good mood and didn't bother to argue with her. When the master saw Wang Lu entering the room, he exclaimed, "Oh, that's good. You've actually mastered swordsmanship?" Wang Lu was surprised: "Can you see this?" "Hmph, swordsmen have different swordsmanship and temperament. I can tell how your temperament changes by observing your temperament." Where is Wang Lu???For such nonsense, he sneered: "Tell the truth." Wang Wu said confidently: "Actually, I happened to pass by when you and Aya were fighting swords." "Damn, what the hell are you bragging about? Forget it, in short, I have exceeded your task. Can I kill everyone next time?" "You've exceeded your quota, and you're killing everyone? You've just completed the third level of the Phaseless Sword and you have to use it?" Wang Wu simply hates stone as gold, "Didn't you listen to what the idiot in charge said, you little bastards will come right away. We are about to go down the mountain to practice. Do you really think this is fun? Do you really think that you can run rampant in Kyushu with your humble skills?" Wang Lu immediately made a look of embarrassment and confusion: "Master's teachings are so right. There are so many good words that make people enlightened. I really shouldn't get carried away and forget because of a trivial progress. The path to immortality is slow and endless, and the vastness of Jiuzhou is even greater than the sky" Hearing these heartfelt words made the master's hair stand on end, and the drunkenness that had just brewed up disappeared. Naturally, drinking precious fairy wine to nourish one's energy was equivalent to feeding the dog. "What's wrong with you?" Wang Lu's face changed again: "Master, as a disciple, we are so weak, shouldn't you spend a lot of money to support me, haha?" ¡°¡­Where can I find heavy gold for you!? Heavy metal is almost enough!¡± Wang Lu was not polite: "Some time ago, you took away all the belongings of that stupid ass Zhifeng. Don't tell me that you sold them all." "Ridiculous!" Wang Wu is certainly not impoverished now. After being rich like her, she can even afford to drink hundreds of spirit stones. However, she still has a mocking expression on her face, looking up and scorning Wang Lu. Wang Lu then changed his face again, fell to his knees on the ground and hugged his master's big legs: "Let's be friends, rich people, okay?" "Let go!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: Sword Spirit Liang Qiu Being hugged by someone with no legs and being called a rich man is really a treatment that the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect has not experienced in many years - she has always been the one to hug others, and then be abandoned by others like the one she took from Zhifeng Zhenren. Countless magic weapons, magical elixirs it is true that not all of them have been sold. In fact, although Zhifeng is not rich, the net worth of a Yuanying master cannot be underestimated in the Jiuzhou Continent. It is not that easy to realize them all in a short time. Secondly "Okay, since you are so humble and begging me with no dignity, I will reluctantly support you. Why do you have poor qualifications, dull understanding, and an ugly face?" The fifth elder said while asking. While mocking him, he took out a small sword from the mustard bag and threw it to his apprentice. "What is this?" Wang Lu twisted the toothpick-like thin sword with his fingers without asking. The master sneered: "It's only been two months and you forgot? After sparring with that barbarian female swordsman for a long time, your brain power has really shrunk, little Wang Lu." Wang Lu looked at it carefully and found that this little sword looked familiar. , and not long after, he exclaimed: "Holy shit, little Kunshan sword!?" "Isn't it the Kunshan sword, or is it really a toothpick?" The master shook his head and explained seriously, "This thing is very important to me. It's of little value, but you don't have a suitable weapon at hand, so you can make do with it - throw away the crape myrtle soft sword, the weapons in the world are too out of touch with your strength. But this Kunshan. After all, the sword is also an eighth-grade spiritual treasure. Not to mention handling a sword, you are not qualified to carry the sword spirit's shoes. And there is no master's golden seal here that can force you to use the power of the spiritual treasure, so I will help you. She has been sealed with nine layers of seals, which can be unlocked naturally as your cultivation level improves. With your current level of cultivation, you can't even break the first layer of seals, but it doesn't matter if you can't break it. A spiritual treasure is a spiritual treasure after all. , the material is far beyond the comparison of ordinary magic weapons, at least with your level, you don¡¯t have to worry about breaking it In addition, there is one important thing you must pay attention to." The master said, reaching out and recalling it. The Kunshan Sword in the seal was flicked with a finger, and it made a crisp echo. "The sword spirit of Kunshan Sword is still there." Wang Lu frowned: "This means" "It means that before you officially become the master of this sword, you must make a choice. This sword spirit "Retain it or not?" "What's the difference?" Master smiled: "Of course it does. This Kunshan sword was not made by Master Zhifeng himself, but by a master of Shengjing Xianmen. It was made a hundred years ago, do you know what this means?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "This sword is just a waste with outdated design concepts?" "Buzz! The small needle-like sword trembled violently, as if to express strong indignation. The master stretched out his hand to suppress the vibration of the Lingbao, and then was extremely surprised: "I said that you, a master of spiritual swords, have never taken a basic weapon refining course?" Wang Lu said confidently: "How can Wuxiang Peak be so poor? What kind of weapon do you want me to learn with the money in the future? ""Okay, to put it simply, there is an unwritten rule in the world of immortality. The older the spiritual treasure is, the higher its value is. A thousand-year-old spiritual treasure like the Kunshan Sword is more valuable. Treasure, although the basic grade is only eighth grade, its actual value is much higher than this. That idiot Zhi Feng has not cultivated enough and has a superficial Taoist heart, so he can only exert the power of seventh grade. In reality, it should be much more than this. Do you know why? Wang Lu, who had never taken a weapon refining course, said matter-of-factly: "I don't know." "Oh, actually the key lies in the sword spirit. The older the sword spirit, the richer its experience. And after experiencing this thing, In many cases, it is a priceless treasure. An experienced sword spirit can never be as helpful to its master as a young sword spirit. Well, to put it simply" Wang Lu smiled and said, "I understand, just take an old man with you." "Yes," That's the truth. In addition to the various magical functions that can be exerted in battle such as flying swords, things that monks carry with them, because they have been with monks for a long time, they are familiar with many things in practice. If you encounter problems, Isn't it convenient to be able to ask for advice at any time and be like half a teacher? After Wang Wu finished speaking, he changed his tone: "But having said that, there are advantages and disadvantages. The more powerful the sword spirit is, the less independent it is. The higher it is, especially the sword spirit of Kunshan Sword has existed for thousands of years. Even an ordinary Jindan monk may not be able to suppress it Not to mention a little Qi training monk like you, even with my ninth seal , in theory, there won't be much danger, but there's no telling what a 1,200-year-old sword spirit can do. " "So I give you a chance to choose. Do you want to keep this sword spirit? If not, I will ask my senior brother to wash away the memory of the sword spirit for one thousand two hundred years, and accept you as my master, even though the thousand-year sword is missing. There are all kinds of supernatural powers in the spirit, but at least I want to be safe. If I stay~" Wang Lu didn't even wait to finish: "Of course I will stay. Is there any need to hesitate?" The master smiled: "You are quite decisive. "Hmph, that idiot Zhifeng didn't even clean up, so why should I be a novice who destroyed his own treasure? What's wrong with a mere sword spirit?" Kunshan sword shook again, obviously extremely angry. The master thought about it for a moment: "To be honest, based on what you said just now, I think it's better to just wash it off" In the end, Wang Lu did not wash away the poison of Kunshan Sword Spirit Liang Qiu.Wisdom. He showed extraordinary confidence in training sword spirits. In his words, when he was able to gain points in Taoyuan Village until the formation was shaken, how could a mere eighth-grade sword spirit be nothing? However, Wang Lu¡¯s first meeting with Sword Spirit Liang Qiu was not pleasant. With the help of his master, Wang Lu used the method of inner vision to extend the perception of his soul beyond the inner palace, and touched the nine-layer sealed Kunshan Sword like an embroidery needle. The interior of this eighth-grade spiritual treasure is indeed extraordinary. A cloud and mist obscured most of the view. However, the part that can be seen is the undulating mountains. Surrounded by the mountains, a woman in apricot-yellow clothes quietly spoke Waiting to land Wang Lu. Sword Spirit Liang Qiu. This was the first time that Wang Lu used internal vision to communicate with the sword spirit. He saw that the woman in front of him was in her early twenties. She had a beautiful and refined appearance, but her expression was as ice-like as she stood motionless on a stone platform, as if I have merged with the stone platform and will not move for thousands of years. "Uh, hello?" The woman closed her eyes slightly and ignored him. Wang Lu was a little depressed: "Sure enough, the bastard who has lived for thousands of years has reached the end of his life. Girl, have you passed away?" Then the woman's eyes opened. Although she didn't speak, there was displeasure in her eyes. " Then without waiting for Wang Lu to say anything else, the master's soul quietly drifted away, and he was suddenly shocked. "You idiot! You can actually make the generous earth element sword spirit become so angry that he looks as cold as ice. What a skill!" Seeing that Wang Wu had not entered, Liang Qiu finally said: "You don't have to worry about anything. I have followed more than ten masters in my life and I have never betrayed him." Wang Wu was silent for a while: "Even if you are following such an unreliable master?" Liang Qiu added: "Indeed, I have never seen such a masterbut it is a novel experience. I am looking forward to what kind of experience he can give me." After saying this, he always looked at it. He refused to look at Wang Lu. As she said, Kunshan Sword has changed too many owners in the past 1,200 years, including even evil demons! Due to her indifferent nature, Liang Qiu showed necessary loyalty to every master, but that didn't mean that she didn't have her own ideas. A dignified eighth-grade spiritual treasure was given to a minor cultivator of the seventh-grade Qi training. No matter how tolerant and generous Liang Qiu was, he still had some indignation in his heart. What's more, this new owner seemed to have a bad temper and a bad mouth. In fact, , it¡¯s really unpleasant! After getting the Kunshan Sword, Wang Lu wanted nothing more. Of course, it¡¯s also because I can¡¯t get it even if I ask for it. The poor fellow Master could generously donate his money and give himself the Kunshan Sword, which is worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones¡ªperhaps even higher than it seems now. He is simply the conscience of heaven and earth! I hope she will continue to donate generouslyhaha! With the Kunshan Sword, Wang Lu will be busy in the next month. Busy practicing swordsmanship. An eighth-grade spiritual treasure, even if it has nine layers of seals, is too heavy for a young monk who is practicing seventh-grade Qi. Even though Wang Lu, under the guidance of his master, gave up almost all magic practice and specialized in swordsmanship, he never failed to defeat all magic with one sword. But now that I hold the Kunshan Sword in my hand, it still feels top-heavy and difficult to distinguish between priorities. The third-level phaseless swordsmanship is already an extraordinary and top-notch swordsmanship in the mortal world. However, Liang Qiu's thousand-year-old sword spirit has such a vicious vision. Wang Lu's swordsmanship is so full of flaws that it is hard to bear to look at it. Therefore, under Wang Lu's swordsmanship, When Lu was moving his sword, Liang Qiu would often subconsciously correct his movements. This made Wang Lu very unhappy. I practice my sword by myself. What is your business? No matter how good your swordsmanship is, it can't compare with our Wuxiang swordsmanship. Thank you for being such a strong-willed girl! Those who are Sword Spirits should have the awareness to be Sword Spirits, and just be your audience! As a result, this reprimand made Liang Qiu tremble with anger: "Okay, since you are so confident, then you can carry the sword by yourself!" Then Wang Lu could no longer hear Liang Qiu's voice. Of course, this didn't matter to him, but the more troublesome problem was As soon as Liang Qiu disappeared, the Kunshan Sword suddenly felt as if it was extremely heavy. Wang Lu screamed, and the Kunshan Sword fell straight down, and his wrist was almost dislocation! After I went back and asked my master, I found out that at the level of Lingbao, the communication between monks and sword spirits is extremely important. The most important thing about the power of Lingbao is the synchronization rate between monks and sword spirits. When Zhifeng Zhenren said to Liang Qiu is still a Taoist, but due to factors such as his understanding and Taoist heart, his synchronization rate is only 80% at most. He can barely upgrade the eighth grade to the seventh grade by relying on other means. Wang Lu's condition is even worse. He is at odds with Liang Qiu, and his synchronization rate is simply negative! The fact that the Kunshan Sword did not backfire on its owner can be regarded as Liang Qiu's successor. In order to solve this problem, Wang Lu spent a whole month. He was too lazy to argue with Liang Qiu. Within a month, he only did one thing: practice swordsmanship. How to practice? Of course, find someone to practice with! Who to look for? Of course Aya! The chef of Piaomiao Peak was provoked with sword intent a few days ago, and now the fighting spirit is strong, so the food in the cafeteria these days has a bit more awe-inspiring sword intent out of thin air - the damn Naxi dog chef is looking up at the stars. Just don¡¯t even pick out the fish bones! Since then, the number of visitors to Piaomiao Peak has become even rarer. Aya has nothing to do except practice swordsmanship with Wang Lu. At first Aya was surprised and thought to herselfAfter not seeing each other for a day or two, why is this talented young man's swordsmanship so much weaker! Sure enough, it wouldn¡¯t work without me looking up at the stars and not supplementing my nutrition! ? When he didn't find out the truth later, he was very impressed with Wang Lu's choice. A swordsman should have the temperament to forge ahead and overcome obstacles. Wang Lu is holding a heavy heavy sword without practicing. It seems stupid, but it is like practicing long-distance running with his legs tied with sandbags. The result of doubling the fatigue is that the effect of practice will only be better. So another month passed in a hurry. During this month, Wang Lu practiced Wuxiang Gong and Wuxiang Bone every day. Although there was no breakthrough in his realm, he gradually stabilized, and his attribute bonus increased a few points. Then most of the energy was spent on practicing swordsmanship with Aya, so the biggest improvement was in the phaseless swordsmanship. According to the master's classification, it is still the third level, but the third level is completely different from the third level. A month ago, the three-level phaseless sword was just a mortal sword. A month later, Wang Lu could not wield the sword energy, nor could he dance the light curtain that covered the sky. However, his swordsmanship became more powerful, and he was qualified to advance to the immortal realm. Because the triple phaseless sword that will be launched a month later will already be assisted by the Kunshan sword. In other words, Liang Qiu obeyed. Although the thousand-year-old sword spirit still disliked Wang Lu as his new master, after a month of careful observation, Liang Qiu had to admit that Wang Lu was really an excellent swordsman. His phaseless swordsmanship was still in its infancy. It does have numerous flaws, but as a foundation and framework, it is good enough. So after some deliberation, Liang Qiu gradually started to cooperate with Wang Lu. Although the synchronization rate between the two was unbearably low, and even though the spirit treasure still had nine seals, it was only because of insufficient cultivation, and Judging from the actual combat effect, Wang Lu's three-foot sword perimeter has increased its defensive power several times. With Aya's superb swordsmanship, under the premise of maintaining the same output, it would take hundreds of moves to break through his defense. Then, the outing training activities for the new disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect officially began. The first volume of the Ascension Conference was written after the VIP test After typing the title, I realized it was really ironic. Everyone else writes before the test, but I, who is slow to respond, insist on writing after the test. As the title says, Chuangshi has started VIP testing. It will be tested in August and officially launched in September. There will also be monthly ticket battles and many other activities. As a website that was created only a few months ago, Chuangshi still brings a lot of surprises to people. When VIP was first opened on the 19th, some people complained that Alipay was not connected. In the evening, Alipay was supported, and the response speed was really fast, which made it convenient for many readers to top up and support genuine products. Then, as one of the first batch of testers, I took advantage of the east wind and got a free ride. Originally I didn't pay too much attention to this matter, I just thought it was enough to write my book carefully and advance the plot step by step. However, when the first order result came out, I found that my competitive spirit still couldn't help but surge up. ??????????? In fact, my results are not too bad, they are considered normal, but I really don¡¯t want to stop at the normal level, I want to do better. So the next question is, what exactly should be done? In fact, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m still writing the book honestly and steadily advancing the plot By the way, I deleted Millions of King Arthur yesterday. Except for essential things like parents and family, all other distracting things are now forgotten As The author can only do these things. The rest is up to you. Because I am a part-time writer, I usually have less spare time, so I don¡¯t have much time to communicate with readers. I will pay attention to improving this problem in the future. I¡¯ll put the group number in my profile later This is something I¡¯ve been neglecting for a few months. Finally, let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s on your mind. Please subscribe! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 49: Great changes in the countryside With the dull bells ringing on the Star Peak of Lingjian Mountain, the Lingjian Sect¡¯s once-in-a-decade training event for new disciples officially began. All disciples below the foundation-building stage were kicked off the mountain by the elders. No matter what the special reason was, whether they were feeling unwell or in a critical period of retreat, they were treated equally. Moreover, the elders even put a seal on the disciple's bedroom, truly leaving no way out. The disciples are either happy, eager to try, or hesitant, but in short, in the next year, they will be self-reliant. Most people have done enough homework in the one-month preparation period before the event. Although Cangxi Prefecture is only one of the nine states, and it is a relatively remote and poor state, it is still vast compared to a group of minor cultivators in the Qi training period. Boundless, there are hundreds of mortal countries, large and small, among which the larger one is like Gu Yongguo, which has a population of nearly 100 million, accounting for one-twentieth of a state, and the smaller one is like Baiyue Kingdom, which has millions of people. . As for the number of monks, it is about a thousand to one ratio with mortals - of course, most of them are inorganic monks, and the ratio of pure organic monks will be one ten thousandth, which is good. For these newcomers to the immortal world, the mortal world still has countless wonderful things, and they will only be dazzled after going down the mountain. However, the senior brothers and elders of Lingjian Sect's Tiance Hall provide humane services. They have made a training guide manual for each new disciple. It not only displays some common sense that should be acquired during training, but also draws a guidance map. Listed are recommended locations for experience: such as the Baiyue Kingdom, where friction broke out with the Shengjing Immortal Sect some time ago, and the Desolate Kingdom, where a magic weapon was recently rumored to be born They are both places where great things happen, but because the matter is not big, it is difficult to attract high-ranking officials. It is suitable for experienced monks to go there and is suitable for newcomers to experience. One year is not a short time, but it has really started to gain experience. Counting the time spent traveling back and forth, it means going to two or three places and dealing with two or three things However, there are thousands of places listed on the guidance map. It's simply dazzling. Most of the disciples attach great importance to this map. They have spent less than half of the month analyzing the map and choosing locations Because after a year, in addition to the progress of their respective cultivation bases, what measures the results of their experience is how they see it. It¡¯s a painful experience report, and the scores in the report are scored by people from Tiance Hall, so who dares not to pay attention to the instruction manual produced by Tiance Hall? Wang Lu dares. On the day he came down from the mountain, Wang Lu threw the map aside and went straight to Wangjia Village in the northeast corner of Gou'er Mountain in Wuhou County, the eastern province of the Ming Dynasty. Of course, a backwater like Wangjiacun would never be listed on a map. Thousands of suggested locations seemed like a lot, but when placed in the entire Cangxi Prefecture, it suddenly made a huge difference. Wangjiacun alone was not qualified. In this regard, Wang Lu could only say that the losers in Tiance Hall are simply blind. That in Wangjia Village is the former residence of Wang Lu with ethereal roots! ? Tickets will be charged for future viewings. Mr. Wang, the richest man in Wangjiacun, is worth millions. When the real estate in Wangjiacun appreciates in the future, he will be renamed Wang Ten Million, and Wang Yiwan will be the same. He should be respected, okay? ? "Tiancetang is blind, but I can't be blind. I only have one year. I can get experience and other training at any time. I don't have many opportunities to go home. All I need to do is use my imagination to report the magic horse!" On the way home, Wang Lu was filled with emotions. Two and a half years ago, a wild man from a mountain village bravely ventured into Lingjian Mountain with an inexplicable confidence and several thousand taels of silver. Two and a half years later, a bright star in the world of immortality The new star is rising, how fast the changes are! Although the current level of cultivation is not high, and the road to immortality has just begun, but with the eighth-grade spiritual treasure-if we don't mention the nine seals, the Spirit Sword Sect has a few priceless challenge points. In terms of wealth, it is probably better than the Spirit Sword Sect. Ordinary golden elixir disciples are not inferior. At the same time, as a true disciple of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the future is already bright. Returning home this time can be said to be a glorious homecoming! The only regret is two and a half years ago, there were two people who walked up this road to Lingjian Mountain, but when they went back, there was only Wang Lu. Wang Zhong didn't know what he was thinking. He would rather go and wait with Zhu Qin. He didn't want to go home with Wang Lu to have a look, as if he was a troubled little daughter-in-law But this did save a lot of trouble. Although he has been sending letters to his family continuously in the past two years, explaining the situation, it is obviously very difficult for Mr. Wang, who has been diligent, low-key and pragmatic all his life, to accept that the little book boy in his family has also embarked on the path to immortality. Neither of them felt comfortable after meeting, so it was better not to meet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????: ??Wang Lu is really looking forward to this return home. He hasn¡¯t seen his parents for more than two years. Even a professional adventurer can¡¯t help but miss them, and he feels eager in his heart. Different from the thinking of other immortal cultivators, Wang Lu didn't think about the different paths between immortals and mortals, or the issues of life, separation, and death. Parents are parents, so why should he consider whether he is a mortal or a monk? Even if these parents were brought to him by the magical comet, more like his adoptive father and mother, how could the thought of raising him for more than ten years be false? Mr. Wang and his wife??Sui Shi is a kind of simple, honest and wonderful person with wisdom in life. In addition to caring for him for more than ten years, he has also been very happy to get along with him in life. I remember my father¡¯s elaborate calculations for a few hundred taels of silver when I was a kid, and my mother working all night long in the kitchen during the Chinese New Year, making New Year¡¯s goods for the tenants in the family. Even though it¡¯s just an insignificant detail in life, it still has a special flavor. As for the issue of different paths for immortals and mortals Now I am only fifteen years old. Although my parents are mortals, they are in good health and have at least thirty years left to live. What's more, I can take some miraculous elixirs from Lingjian Mountain and provide them for mortals. It's not difficult to extend your life by a hundred or two hundred - it's just that a too long lifespan may not be good for mortals. In short, there is really no need to worry about things that will happen decades later. In addition, although Wangjiacun is just a remote mountain village, it is still his hometown where he has lived for more than ten years. There are hundreds of families in the village, and Wang Lu can name every one. For example, he regards his father as his old enemy, and he is determined to Wang Dafu, the neighbor next door who wants to surpass in wealth but has never been able to do so, or Wang Langzhong, an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor who specializes in treating various difficult and complicated diseases is just an ordinary member among the hundreds of millions of people on the Kyushu continent. But in Wang Lu's life for more than ten years, they each played an important role. Life in the first twelve years was simple and honest. As a professional adventurer, it should be boring. In fact, when Wang Lu left his hometown for Lingjian Mountain two and a half years ago, he did feel the joy of getting rid of his cage, but the experience After two years of living as a monk, he inevitably missed the comfortable and simple Wangjia Village. This is because after getting used to playing with Yujie, you will inevitably have a yearning for Lolita. Although he was thinking wildly all the way, Wang Lu's footsteps were astonishingly fast. Later, he walked from Wangjia Village over mountains and ridges for two days to Wuhou County. It took him ten days to reach Wuhou County by riding on a cart with the carriages and horses in the county. At the foot of Lingjian Mountain, it was thanks to the fact that the Ming Dynasty was not far from Lingjian Mountain. When returning home from this trip, Wang Lu walked the entire journey, day and night. It only took him less than three days to see the familiar outline of Gou'er Mountain. This is the advantage of being a monk. Even if he is only a seventh-level Qi practitioner in the Spirit Sword Sect and is not good at body skills, he will still be a top martial arts master in the mortal world, and he can move faster than a galloping horse. Just when he reached the foot of Dog'er Mountain, Wang Lu couldn't help but stop. What should I do next? As the first meeting after two and a half years away from home, how should you appear in front of the villagers? Highly high, setting up the trend of monks in the fairy family, such as the emperor's patrol? Or are you approachable and greet every villager along the way? This is not a question of vanity or not, but involves many practical factors. As a monk with high emotional intelligence, Wang Lu had to make plans in advance. However, before he could think about the answer, the sight before him made him frown deeply. The changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth are somewhat abnormal With the root of emptiness, Wang Lu's keen sense of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth far exceeds that of ordinary monks. Therefore, during the two years of practicing in the sect, he learned a side skill in his spare time: Qi gazing technique. There are many factors that affect the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, among which the behavior of living things accounts for the vast majority, especially humans Where there are people, the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth are far more dramatic and complex than in no-man's land. A very important part of the so-called Qi-gazing technique is to explain how to use the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, without inferring what happened locally. More than two years ago, Wangjia Village was like most remote mountain villages on the Kyushu Continent. The aura of heaven and earth was active but not intense, just like Xiaojia Jasper. The color cannot be described, but it is probably light green. However, what comes into view now is dyed with a withered yellow color. For a more detailed analysis, Wang Lu could not observe it due to his cultivation, but he could make a preliminary judgment based on this withered yellow land. There are many possibilities, one is that there has been severe drought for many years and the vitality has withered, but looking at the tree-lined scene of Gou'er Mountain, it doesn't look like it! Or an important person in the village dies, but given the situation in Wangjia Village, even if the village chief or the richest man, Mr. Wang, dies, it will not affect the atmosphere of the mountain so drastically. Except for Wang Lu and Wang Zhong, all the people in Wangjia Village These two anomalies, the others are just ordinary people. The structure of the village is simple and stable, and it doesn't matter who is missing. The last one is where demons are wreaking havoc and evil spirits are rampant. Thinking of this, Wang Lu ignored any practical issues, quickened his pace, and headed straight into the mountain as fast as lightning. After crossing the highest peak of Gou'er Mountain, Wang Lu finally saw Wangjia Village again. The village didn't look much different from two and a half years ago. With his now astonishing eyesight, Wang Lu could clearly see the people who were busy in the village. In the farmland, you can see the smiles of hard-working and happy farmers, and you can also see the angry but doting women scolding naughty childrenbut the yellowish air that permeates them makes people look solemn and hard to let go. In the mountainsAfter looking for a while, he still couldn't figure it out. Wang Lu thought for a while and decided to ask his father directly. It's not like a dragon's pond or a tiger's den. Why should a dignified immortal monk be so timid? So he didn¡¯t care whether he was pretentious or not, and with the look of someone running around day and night, Wang Lu walked into Wangjia Village and went straight to the spacious house in the east of the village, which was his home. What¡¯s strange is that the villagers he met along the way looked at him with strange eyes, as if they were watching a rare and endangered animal, with curiosity and a hint of pity. He even seemed hesitant when saying hello. Wang Lu greeted him warmly several times, only to be met with awkward or even cold feedback. Damn it, what is happening? Wang Lu frowned more and more, feeling that the changes in the village seemed to be more difficult than imagined. He had been sending letters home over the years. Although he did not receive a reply for some reason, at least the villagers should know the identity of his Xian family monk. No idea That idiot Wang Xiaohu cheated his father out of hundreds of thousands of silver and sent it to a ninth-rate organization called the Seven Star Sect, which made everyone in the village envious. His five true inheritances should be like the stars in the sky descending to the earth. , is there anything to sympathize with? As for the slight hostility, it was even more inexplicable. Hostile to a powerful monk who can level an entire mountain village in half a day? Is there maggots in the brain? Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a person next to me greet me. "This, isn't this the child of Wang Fugui's family?" Wang Fugui is the name of Wang Lu¡¯s father, but since he became the richest man in the village and had contacts with the county officials, he was respectfully called Mr. Wang. Few people mentioned his real name, even the second richest man next door. Wang Dafu also wanted to address him respectfully as Brother Wangand there was only one person in the village who addressed him by his first name. The old village head of Wangjia Village, Wang Qinian. Wang Lu turned his head, and sure enough, it was the old man with a gray beard and a kind face. In the young man's impression, the old village chief was an out-and-out good man, with a tolerant personality and wisdom. He was an elder worthy of respect. Wang Lu even brought him a souvenir after he left Lingjian Mountain "Oh, stay with me." The old man sighed and waved to Wang Lu. Wang Lu followed him with doubts, and soon he arrived at the village chief's house. "Come in and sit down." After sitting down in the room, before Wang Lu could say anything, the village chief patted Wang Lu on the head lovingly. "We haven't seen each other for more than two years. We have grown up." Hearing this kind sentiment, Wang Lu smiled and said, "It's just adolescence." "You've been out and about for more than two yearshas it been hard?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not hard work at all.¡± "That's good, that's good" Wang Qinian nodded happily, and then sighed, "A lot has happened in the village in the past few years." Realizing that the topic might be about to get to the point, Wang Lu leaned forward a little, and his expression became serious: "I can see that there seems to be evildoers running rampant here. In Wang Lu's view, this sentence was a bit radical as a wayfinding stone, but based on his relationship with the old village chief, it was nothing. The village chief recruited him into his family just to discuss the changes in the village. What? As for me, a dignified monk from the Immortal Family, if I don't go around the topic, I will be in trouble, so I would rather get straight to the point. However, this sentence made Wang Qinian's expression change drastically: "You, how dare you say such a thing!? If the gods hear it, what should I do?" Wang Lu was shocked on the spot: "Where are the gods in Wei? Not to mention that after experiencing a Dharma Ending Age more than 6,000 years ago, there has never been a real ascendant Even in the Dream Age, the existence of the immortal world is just a legend. ¡± Wang Qinian shook his head: "I don't know what the Dharma-ending era you are talking about, butwell, that kid Xiaohu really got it right. You have been deceived too much in the past two years!" Damn it? What kind of divine expansion is this? Who is Wang Xiaohu? Where do you start talking about being deceived? Could it be that he was tricked by a humanoid self-propelled rhythmic drop device named Wang Wu in Lingjian Mountain? The question is, how do you, an old village chief, know what happened on Lingjian Mountain? ? I never said anything wrong about Master when I sent letters to my family. I never talked behind his back, I always criticized him in front of his face! ? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 50: Hello, let¡¯s get to know the Seven Star Sect... The village chief's words caused Wang Lu, a professional adventurer, to fall into considerable confusion. Everything that happened in the village seemed particularly curious. "Grandpa, village chief, what happened?" Hearing the words village chief grandpa, the look of regret in Wang Qinian's eyes became a little thicker. Seeing the dusty color that Wang Lu had acquired from traveling under the stars and the moon, he felt sad and said, "My child, you have gone astray over the years. ¡± Although he knew that what he said was definitely not the same thing, Wang Lu still felt worried: Who the hell could say it wasn't? ! "But, fortunately, you are lucky." Wang Qinian looked like he could still save some time, "The gods from the Seven Star Gate will come to the village to pray for the destined people recently. I think I can ask them to help. You, although you don¡¯t have a good relationship with that kid Xiaohu, he is someone who has an old relationship and should be willing to help. " Before he said these words, in Wang Lu's heart, thousands of alpacas spread their wings like doves of peace, and rained down black dung. The young man only felt that these spots were as dense as lotus pods and it was so dense that it was maddening, but Seven Star Gate? That pheasant gang, and Wang Xiaohu? Wang Lu calmed down and suddenly remembered the duel that took place on the rooftop of Yunlu in Lingjian Mountain a few months ago, as well as the triggers that led to the duel. "I think I roughly understand what happened in the village." Wang Lu sneered and thought, "It's exactly the same as what the textbook said. Look at the aura. If the color is withered and yellow, there may be demons here. The big problem is the evil spirits and scabies. I am also worried that there are some hidden evil spirits, but they are not just a bunch of swindlers selling fake medicines!" ¡°I didn¡¯t say these words to the old village chief. Although this old man has white hair and a childish face, he is actually past his seventies. If he said these words that were enough to shock his world view, he would suffer a cerebral hemorrhage from anger, which would be a crime. "Grandpa, village chief, how long have these Seven Star Gate gods been in the village?" Seeing Wang Lu¡¯s solemn expression, he began to ask about the Seven Star Sect. Wang Qinian just thought that the young man had the momentum to correct his evil ways and felt relieved. Because according to what the Seven Star Sect immortals say, some young people who are deceived by fraud gangs will become particularly stubborn and difficult to educate. Even if they are killed, it will be difficult for them to admit that they have been deceived. But he left the village more than two years ago. Wang Lu, who went to become a disciple of a sect that was not looking for margins, was likely to become such a victim. ¡°However, after all, he was the smart and lovable child in the village, and he understood quickly. "The gods came to the village more than two years ago and said that they had also entrusted the child Xiaohu with the blessing. If he had not been gifted and favored by the gods, it would be difficult for us in Wangjia Village to have such a blessing. In recent years, there have been Many people have been transformed by the gods and have become immortals. Haha, even in the entire Ming Dynasty, there are few villages as lucky as ours. " Wang Qinian was about to introduce the great achievements of the Seven Star Sect in recent years. Wang Lu interrupted: "Who have they converted?" Wang Qinian said: "Not to mention the Wang Dafu family, in addition, Wang Tiezhu, Wang Laogen, Wang Shanyao there are about seven or eight people." Wang Lu sneered again in his heart: What a coincidence, the richest people in the village are all on the list! The only exception is Wang Yaoyao, but he has raised a beautiful daughter, who happens to be the goddess Wang Xiaohu has been dreaming of for many years! ??Pet pee, what you did is too unscrupulous. Fortunately, in Wangjia Village, a remote place where villagers are generally ignorant, in another place, you would have been seen through. "So, where is my dad?" As the richest man in the village, he is naturally the best development target, right? It was a good thing that he didn¡¯t mention it. When he mentioned it, Wang Qinian started to sigh again: "Xiao Lu, your father was indeed a destined person that the gods did not expect, but who made this good thing go through so much trouble." Wang Lu asked: "Is Wang Xiaohu causing trouble?" Wang Qinian, who was stunned, became angry instead: "You kid, how come you haven't learned anything in the past two years or so, and you have learned the bad-heartedness outside! Although Wang Xiaohu had a conflict with you back then, he has never been free from the gods this year. I told you before that you were wrong! On the contrary, when the gods learned that you left the village more than two years ago and worshiped other gods, they originally planned to give up on your father and even wavered in the idea of ??converting the village. It was Xiaohu who persuaded them. That¡¯s when we got a chance!¡± "Oh, that's not the case." A smile appeared on Wang Lu's face. No wonder the villagers looked at me very strangely at the end of the journey. They did not think of themselves as the kind of culprit who had been deceived by a cult and would harm their families and possibly even the village. So on the one hand they were a little disgusted, but on the other hand Seeing himself as a victim and yet having sympathy I really have to thank Wang Xiaohu for his kind words, haha! ¡°Then I really have to thank Brother Xiaohu.¡± ? ??Oh, it's good that you know Originally, your father and the Seven Star Sect had no immortal connection. It was Xiaohu who persuaded the gods again and again before the gods classified him as an activist. It was also Xiaohu who came up with the idea and asked him to come forward to build a separate courtyard for the gods. After it is completed, it can be upgraded and become a development object" Hearing this, Wang Lu couldn't help but said: "Other courtyard!?" "It is a place for the gods and other disciples to stay. Although there are many empty houses in our village, how can we entertain the gods in such dilapidated houses? So" "Grandpa, village chief, can you just tell me how much it cost?" "Only your father knows the specific number, but it must be three to five million taels anyway." Wang Lu almost jumped up: "Three to five million!? Is this to build a city!?" "After all, this is a special courtyard built for gods. How can we fail to measure it by the standards of us mortals? The materials used must be carefully selected!" Wang Lu sneered: "Yes, we villagers are short-sighted, so we have to use the Seven Star Sect to select materials for construction. My father only needs to pay for it." Wang Qinian was stunned for a moment: "Yes, how do you know?" Wang Lu laughed again: "Let me do it, it's the same way, and since he is a god, he definitely doesn't care about gold and silver in the world, so I don't even have an account book, right?" Wang Qinian always felt that there was something wrong with what he said, but the fact was correct: "This person from the Immortal Family would never covet the wealth of the mortal world." "Haha." Wang Lu heard this and thought it was enough, "Village Chief Grandpa, the gods of the Seven Star Sect cannot always be in the village, but there should be other sects in the village, right?" Wang Qinian was stunned for a moment: "Indeed, there is a preaching ambassador of the Seven Star Sect. He is a senior disciple in the sect, and his status is several levels higher than Xiaohu's." "Is Xiaohu here too?" "Yes, I am now working as an assistant to the ambassador." "Okay, I understand." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he stopped greeting the village chief and stood up to leave. After that, Wang Lu was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, he used his eyes outside the village chief's house to observe the aura of the world in the village, looking for the source of the yellow stain. With his cultivation during the Qi training period, it was not absolutely impossible to do it, but with the superb attributes of the ethereal root, Wang Lu soon saw a trace of undetectable yellow air rising from the east of the village, disrupting the entire scene. The spiritual energy of the village has not changed. It was the former residence of my father, Mr. Wang, before he made his fortune and built a new house. The area was not large, but it was rare for a mountain village to be clean and tidy. No wonder it was regarded as "interesting, and has been delivered to the door." When Wang Lu rushed to the crime scene with murderous intent, he was surprised to find that the source of the crime had actually started giving a lecture inside the house, and there were so many innocent onlookers outside that the original plan could not be implemented smoothly. According to Wang Lu¡¯s idea, to deal with this kind of deceitful person, picking up a weapon and beating him up is more effective than anything else. If he still refuses to obey, he will be killed with a sword, and the others will naturally obey. As long as this source of evil is eliminated, other matters will be handled with less effort. "I just didn't expect that the ambassador in the village would not be lonely and started working diligently. Now there are dozens of people in and around the courtyard, listening to the rhythm with great interest. How can I break into a house and kill people?" After hesitating, I heard the preaching ambassador still saying loudly: "The path to immortality is not far away, it is around us. As long as we seize the opportunity, everyone can become an immortal! Many sects like to portray the cultivation of immortality as high and unreachable. That is Because their concept of cultivating immortals is outdated, and they are also worried that our awakening will shake their dominance. Imagine that if everyone becomes a monk and an immortal, how can those immortal sects be qualified to boss us around and be superior? , please let go of the prejudices in your heart, muster up the courage to face the immortal way, and say to yourself, I can do it! Moreover, even if you feel that you are too old to embark on the ethereal path to immortality, you must always consider your children, right? " At this time, all the villagers below were deeply attracted by it and acted thoughtfully. Several women even talked about it: "That's right. I think our dog's baby is born with spiritual roots and is the material for cultivating immortals." . A few years ago, a Taoist priest who passed by said that he didn¡¯t have it. I think that Taoist priest was unkind!¡± Even Wang Langzhong, a rare cultural figure in the village, also echoed: "Isn't it true? At first, everyone thought he was some kind of capable person because of his celestial spirit, and he entertained people so enthusiastically! But when they asked him to do something, they shied away in every possible way. Indeed, It¡¯s not like there¡¯s real stuff!¡± Wang Lu¡¯s face became more and more solemn as he listened outside. The dialogue between the villagers was indeed stupid. If it were Lijia Village and Zhangjia Village, Wang Lu would have just cursed a few words in his heart. However, growing up in Wangjia Village, Wang Lu knew very well that this kind of village with simple folk customs should not have happened.The angry villagers There is no doubt that the withered yellow color is not just a change in the aura of heaven and earth, but has been projected onto people's hearts. There is no eternal and simple folk customs in the world. Wang Lu thinks that in the future, perhaps decades or hundreds of years later, when he becomes famous and Wangjiacun becomes the former residence of a giant of immortality, this small and fresh social atmosphere will naturally not be able to maintain However, it is also broken. In this place, spending time with Prince Charming, or being raped and pregnant by a mountain spirit giant ape, are two completely different concepts! ? At this moment, someone in the room asked: "Then, may I ask Mr. Zhou, how to grasp this fairy fate?" As soon as this man¡¯s voice rang out, Wang Lu couldn¡¯t stand still. Because the person who spoke was his father, Mr. Wang Fugui, the richest man in Wangjia Village! And the next conversation is even more maddening. "To be specific, it depends on whether your intentions are sincere. Didn't you say it before? We must first build a separate courtyard for the gods of the Seven Star Gate before we can talk about the rest." Mr. Wang hesitated and said: "But this is just a hospital with a budget of one million before and after. This is" "Oh, Mr. Wang is reluctant to part with money?" Mr. Wang suddenly started to sweat: "Well, this is not a reluctance, it's just I think I am a person with little luck. I am satisfied with accumulating a little wealth in my life. I'd better forget about the immortality" Seeing the richest man shrinking back, the preaching ambassador chuckled: "Mr. Wang, in fact, this matter is not just your chance, but the fate of the whole village. You build this courtyard for the gods. In the future, the gods will come and receive you." It benefits everyone. Can Mr. Wang have the heart to ruin the whole village¡¯s fairyland?¡± This is a big label. How can Mr. Wang afford it? He suddenly started to tremble: "This, if this is really the case, then one million" Just as he was about to grit his teeth and agree, a righteous voice suddenly sounded outside the door. "Everyone, stop it!" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 51: Looking up at the starry sky and being black all your life "Stop it all!" As he spoke, a young man in red and white walked into the room like a storm, with a tired look on his face, but a sneer on his face. "It's interesting that the cult swindlers actually played tricks on me. This Cangxi Prefecture really needs to be governed." The propaganda ambassador was slightly startled: "Who are you?" "Thank you for asking. I'm your father." Wang Lu resisted the urge to kill people with his sword and replied with a smile on his face. In front of his fellow villagers, he still hopes to solve the problem in a peaceful way, but it is difficult to vent his anger, so his eyes look as scary as possible. However, Mr. Zhou, who was sent to preach by the Seven Star Sect, was not an easy person. Although his legs were weak and his bladder was numb after being stared at by Wang Lu, his face remained calm. He ignored his rudeness and turned around to start. Mobilize the masses. "Everyone, does anyone know whose child this is?" The villagers didn't react at first, but after a while, some people already vaguely recognized it. "This childcould it be Xiao Lu?" After hearing this, Mr. Wang was shocked and stood up in disbelief: "Xiao Lu? Is it you!?" When his father called him, Wang Lu couldn't pretend that he didn't hear it. , waved his hand: "Dad, please sit down and be quiet for now. Let's talk about the relationship between father and son when I get rid of this liar." At this time, Mr. Zhou had already come back to his senses: "Wang Lu? Are you the one who has been there for two years? Wang Lu who went out to seek immortality many years ago?" Wang Lu sneered: "Yes, what advice do you have?" "I don't dare to give you advice, but" Mr. Zhou said with a leisurely smile, "It seems that you have some concerns about our Seven Star Sect? Prejudice? "Prejudice? What a joke. Do you have any prejudice against a piece of shit?" Mr. Zhou's face suddenly changed: "You kid, do you know that trouble comes from your mouth?! Insult the Seven Star Gate, be careful of the gods inside the gate bringing trouble to you" As he spoke, he glanced around, "It's more likely to implicate others!" It was another tactic to mobilize the masses. After hearing this, the villagers in Wangjia Village immediately started making noises. "Xiao Lu, what are you doing?" "Why don't you apologize to Mr. Zhou!" "You are causing trouble for the whole village!" Hearing the commotion behind him, Wang Lu's face darkened: "All Shut up!" There was a shout, and the sound was like muffled thunder, causing dust to fall from the roof, and the surrounding villagers were suddenly shocked and speechless. Although he is only a newcomer to the seventh level of Qi training, in the mortal world, Wang Lu has already been an extraordinary and saintly figure. In the army, he is a peerless warrior who can defeat a thousand people on one horse. In the martial arts world, he is a first-class grand master. He can move his hands and feet with ease. , it is easy to shock a group of mortals. With Wang Lu's roar, 90% of his murderous intent was aimed at Mr. Zhou. However, this preaching ambassador was also an extraordinary person. His face turned red and then white and then returned to normal. He asked in a deep voice: "I heard that it has been two years." Not long ago, you and your book boy left the village to seek immortality, and it seems that you have some skillsWhich sect did you join?" Wang Lu thought about it, even though it seemed that he was giving the name of the sect to such a low-level liar. It would harm the reputation of the sect, but if the Seven Star Sect could be made to retreat in the face of difficulties, it would save a lot of trouble. "Spirit Sword Sect." Mr. Zhou frowned: Spirit Sword Sect? After a moment, he nodded, "It turns out that you are a master disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. No wonder you have such skills. However, even the Spirit Sword Sect must be reasonable. You insulted my Seven Star Sect for no reason, and used tyrannical methods to intimidate innocent villagers. , but this is a bitunreasonable." Wang Lu was shocked at that time: Are you crazy? After hearing the name of the Spirit Sword Sect, you didn't just kneel down and lick it. Instead, you argued with me, a true disciple It's so courageous. When I led the fat man to Xiao Qingyun, I didn't look as courageous as you! "It is true that theoretically, there should be a reason for Tianda's background, but how can there be so many reasons in Jiuzhou Continent? Big fists are the last word! No matter how declining the Spirit Sword Sect is, it is still a great sect of cultivating immortals at the level of the Five Ultimates. Not to mention the ten elders of Tianjian Hall, even the more senior disciples can crush a hundred of these Seven Star Sects at will! Reasoning with the Spirit Sword Sect? You deserve it too! ? However, in the face of Mr. Zhou's spirit of not dying if he doesn't die, Wang Lu became interested: "Oh? Do you want to be reasonable?" Mr. Zhou felt uncomfortable with the young man's gaze, but He held back his momentum and said, "Yes, we just need to be reasonable. You just insulted my Seven Star Sect. There must be a reason. Wang Lu smiled: "Reason? Do you need a reason for the Spirit Sword Sect to trample on people? Forget it, I'll be kinder, is this enough reason to deceive the people?" "Oh, how can I deceive the people?" Mr. Zhou laughed loudly and began to mobilize the masses again, "Everyone, do you feel that you have been deceived by me?" The ignorant villagers below echoed: "No such thing, Mr. Zhou! "That's right. Listening to you talk about the difference between immortals and mortals makes us country folk suddenly enlightened!" "Mr. Zhou, you said that our little dog also has the spiritual roots to cultivate immortality. I absolutely believe you!" "Xiao Lu, you!" Stop it!" Wang Lu frowned, and another voice shocked everyone: "Shut up! People named Zhou, don't use ignorant people as a shield to fish in troubled waters, or I will kill you directly!" False threats, thenThe naked murderous intention made Mr. Zhou's heart palpitate. "Okay, then please tell me clearly how our Seven Star Sect has deceived the people!" "Just by your statement that everyone can become an immortal, I know that your Seven Star Sect is a nine-rate liar running around the mountains and fields. If it is true that everyone can become an immortal, why haven't you seen immortals springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain in recent years?" Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhou laughed loudly, but he looked like you have finally entered my rhythm: "Good question, this question has actually troubled the world of immortality for tens of thousands of years. In the past, people thought that immortality was destined by God, and only a few lucky people Only by being born with spiritual roots can you embark on the path of immortality. But in fact, it is completely wrong. God is fair and has given everyone the same opportunity. However, we never discovered it until Master Shenhe, the founder of the Seven Star Sect, invented it for the first time. Once the seven stars are scattered, the door to immortality will be opened for all living beings!" Wang Lu suddenly laughed: "You are just slapping yourself in the face! When your Qixing Sect was selling Liuhe Dan and Pei Ling at high prices in the early years, why didn't you mention Qixing Powder? What's more, it was the Liuhe Patriarch of the Shengjing Immortal Sect who made it possible for mortals to become immortals. , What does it have to do with your ancestor Shenhe Birdman? You dare to pull off the tiger skin of Shengjing Xianmen? " However, Mr. Zhou's response next was simply jaw-dropping: "Haha, that's just common people's opinion. In fact, the founder of Liuhe is the younger brother of our Master Shenhe. Most of his skills were learned from Master Shenhe. That Liuhe Dan and Liuhe Powder are actually simplified from Seven Star Enemy. Although the cost is lower, the effect is not as good as that of taking Liuhe Dan. Qixing San is far behind. However, Qixing Enemy is a treasure of the sect, so how can it be sold to outsiders at will? If your Wangjia Village had not had a great opportunity, it would not even be qualified to know the existence of Qixing San. Therefore, Qixing Sect only sold it to you in the past few years. Liuhe Sanliuhe Dan." Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh. This Mr. Zhou is really capable. He is worthy of being the propaganda ambassador of this sect, and he can think of such nonsense reasons. What's even more amazing is that when faced with this explanation that has too many flaws but no way to complain about it, even Wang Lu feels like he's pulling the rabbit over the tortoise. Because there is a very important issue here. The debate with Mr. Zhou is not to refute the other party, but to win over the audience. The Seven Star Sect has been developing its influence in Wangjia Village for quite some time. The spiritual energy of the entire village has been tainted by it, and its influence is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The best way to correct this effect is to tear off the liar's mask in front of everyone and reveal his true face. Of course, there are simpler ways. If Wang Lu has the cultivation level of foundation building No, he only needs to practice high-grade Qi and learn one or two of the exquisite spells in the sect. It will be enough to fool these unsavory people who have never seen the world. It's a pity that he What he learned was the art of defeating ten thousand spells with one sword, and the art of swordsmanship was also specialized in defense. Although the actual combat effect was amazing, according to the master's evaluation, its hardness was enough to embarrass a low-level foundation-building monk but it was useless in this situation. land! There is a difficulty in relying on debate to expose scams, and that is that the audience at the scene is completely subjectively inclined to the opponent, and their brains are hopelessly stupid. And Mr. Zhou is undoubtedly an expert in brainwashing idiots. There was not a single word of truth in the explanation just now. Any regular immortal monk could directly denounce it. However, Wang Lu knew that it would be meaningless even if he grasped any of it. Because the onlookers simply don¡¯t understand the truth. Mr. Zhou said that Master Shenhe was the senior brother of the founder of Liuhe, and they must have believed it without hesitation. But if Wang Luruo said that Master Shenhe was just a lowly birdman, the villagers would be furious. They would argue in such an environment. overwhelmingly disadvantageous to myself. However, this is what makes it more interesting, because it seems that the situation is not good for you, but the real fatal flaw is the other party. As we all know, in a qualified debate, the debate topics of both sides should be roughly the same. Otherwise, if one party's argument is that the sun rises from the east and the other party's argument is from the west, there will be no fun. Judging from the current situation, Seven Star Gate undoubtedly wants to describe the crow as white and the sun as rising in the west No matter how many viewers are inclined, there are fatal flaws in the argument. Next, as long as you find out these fatal flaws, the true face of the liar will inevitably be exposed. As for the flaw, it is actually obvious. "Why do you need to charge?" Mr. Zhou was stunned: "What?" "Since your Seven Star Sect is to save all sentient beings and make people become immortals, why do you need to covet gold and silver in the world? One million taels is a nerve-wracking number for my father, but it is nothing to a person from the immortal family, right? Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "I'm not greedy for money, I just need your sincerity." This issue is a commonplace for Qixingmen¡¯s propaganda ambassadors, and it is also an unavoidable topic in the process of Qixingmen¡¯s business development. Mr. Zhou has already expected and researched this. Usually people will say that they repeatedly emphasize how fierce their sincerity is and do not need money to prove it, butIn fact, for mortals, there is no more effective means of proof than money. Anyone can make a vow, but not everyone can do it with real money. The topic of sincerity can be said to be my home field. However, the next moment, Mr. Zhou found that the young man in front of him had flipped the table. "Sincerity? What is that? Didn't you say that it is because the people in Wangjia Village have great opportunities that they can win the favor of the gods in the sect? Since the villagers already have opportunities, what's the use of sincerity?" Mr. Zhou was speechless for a moment, and said after a moment: " Opportunity and sincerity are of course indispensable, otherwise, would we, the people of the Seven Star Sect, beg you to become immortals?" Wang Lu laughed at that time: "Of course, isn't this the case in the world of cultivating immortals? Disciples with excellent qualifications and destiny are treasures everywhere. The elders of each sect spend great efforts every year to find their destiny. Even if the person is unwilling, you will have to force him back to the mountain gate. Is your Seven Star Gate special? " Without waiting for Mr. Zhou to retort, Wang Lu went further: "Sincerity is mutual. Wangjia Village has the sincerity to seek immortality. Where is your Seven Star Sect's sincerity to educate the world? It's just a few bowls of talisman water and a few packs of Liuhe. Is it fair to say that one million silver is an astronomical figure to anyone in the village, but a few bags of Liuhe powder are not even a drop in the bucket to you? " Mr. Zhou was dumbfounded, not because Wang Lu¡¯s words were impeccable, but because he had never encountered such a problem. And how could Wang Lu give him an opportunity to take advantage of it: "Secondly, if the Seven Star Sect really intends to save the world, why do we need to be sincere? If there is a destiny, we will save it, if there is no destiny, then let it go. If everyone has a destiny, then we will save all sentient beings. Sincerity? How much is it worth? People are fickle. If you are sincere today, you may feel regretful tomorrow and hate yourself for giving away a million taels of silver. What is the use of your ideal of everyone becoming an immortal? It's true, then you should spread your seven-star enemies unconditionally and save all the destined people in the world. There is no need to do anything, sincerity." After saying this, Wang Lu put on the posture of a winner, waiting for the opponent's struggle. Sincerity seems to be the home of the Qixingmen gang of swindlers, but in fact that is their Achilles heel. The swindlers may have fantastic theoretical foundations, but they will never be sincere. If you grasp this, you will be unfavorable. And what's even better is that with the mentality of today's villagers, they have lost their original simplicity and honesty. They have gradually begun to realize negative emotions such as selfishness, greed, etc., and it is precisely these emotions that I have used to force my opponents into public opinion. Unfavorable location. The simple truth is: if the villagers can obtain the so-called immortality in their minds at less cost, these people will immediately switch sides. Within a moment, Mr. Zhou was already sweating like a spring. He had been a member of the Seven Star Sect for a few years. He had made great contributions to the sect with his skill of speaking like a lotus flower. Not only did he have a very high status, but he was also granted immortality by the elders of the sect as a mortal. Fate In the past few years, he has absorbed even a provincial capital into a sect force, let alone such a remote mountain village. It can be said that he has experienced hundreds of battles, but he has never encountered such a situation! Who is this young man? Aren't you just a low-level disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect? Why do you feel so oppressed by him? Can a mere Spirit Sword Sect have such outstanding talents? "However, I can't worry about that much at this time. According to the teachings of my master, if you encounter a similar situation, you should immediately use a trick without hesitation. People's hearts are the most fragile thing, especially the Qixing Sect has not yet established a stable foothold in Wangjia Village, and does not have enough prestige for the villagers to risk their lives for the sect like fanatic believers. Once they develop the habit of bargaining with the sect under incitement, then Plans to develop power here will be greatly hindered. So Mr. Zhou put on a panicked expression, but at the same time he had already made up his mind to use that trick that had great side effects, but was invincible in a short period of time. Mr. Zhou raised his hand, holding a sweat towel in his hand, as if to wipe away the sweat on his head. However, under the cover of the sweat towel, an invisible purple-black light shot towards Wang Lu's throat like lightning! ¡°Boy, if you want to blame, just blame yourself for being unlucky and insisting on going against my Seven Star Sect! Seeing that you are young but have good cultivation, I am afraid that you are really destined to be an immortal, but it is a pity you can't stop the seven-star penetrating nails of my seven-star gate! Mr. Zhou's unique skill is a low-grade magic weapon given to him by the sect. Although the magic weapon is only low-grade and can be activated once, the power of this penetrating bone nail is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. A small nail can pierce through a rock more than one meter thick, and the tip of the needle is poisoned. Not only will the blood seal the throat, but the bones and flesh of the deceased will turn into mud. It is terrible! 'As long as a shot is shot unexpectedly, even a monk with a middle level of Qi training will have difficulty detecting it, and it will be even harder to resist. What's more, this young man is so young, how can he have the middle-level cultivation of Qi? As long as he dies, he can blame it on God's punishment. Of course, the villagers, especially Mr. Wang, are afraid that they will feel unhappy.But under the threat of divine punishment, who dares to disobey? Mr. Zhou looked at Wang Lu with a sneer, looking at a corpse. However, at this moment, he suddenly discovered The young man's clear eyes were looking directly at him, with an expected contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, and then a slender hand, as if predicted, stopped in front of the throat just right, and gently twisted Qixing with two fingers. Penetrating bone nail, body trembled slightly. The bone-penetrating nail, which was strong enough to penetrate the rock, was blocked. Mr. Zhou was horrified. This bone-penetrating nail was called a hidden weapon, but even if it were fired in person, it would be impossible to resist it without a high-grade Qi training, let alone use the physical body to catch it! Who is this young man? ? But then, an even more terrifying performance began. Wang Lu twisted the bone-penetrating nail, and then put it directly into his mouth. The sound of chewing seemed to hit Mr. Zhou's heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. When Wang Lu When Lu swallowed all the residue into his belly, the young monk had turned into a demon in his eyes. "It's ridiculous, this power is not as powerful as Aya's ability to look up at the stars." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Unreachable Foolishness The easiest way to deal with the scammers was to kill them with a sword and go straight to Huanglong. However, Wang Lu didn't want to go on a killing spree in Wangjia Village, so he refrained from taking action. Otherwise, with the spirit of a professional adventurer, there is really no need to have a verbal dispute with a low-level liar. Just like a pig rolling in the mud, do you have to jump into the mud and wrestle with it to prove your position? Higher level than it? Killed with one sword, and then ate the braised pork. The level of the food chain is enough to prove everything. However, although the opponent cannot be defeated physically, it is the same from another angle. Killing a person can also be judged through the mental level. What Wang Lu is doing now is to force his opponent into a corner with words, and then when the opponent tries to come back with a unique move and the expectations in his heart are raised to the maximum, he will firmly pin him to death, and completely defeat the opponent under the ups and downs. defensiveness. It's not a complicated technique, and it's useless against people with strong psychological qualities. But the opponent in front of you is just a third-rate liar, so this trick is enough. And sure enough, the man named Zhou was scared to death. It¡¯s weird if you don¡¯t scare the shit out of you. The Seven-Star Penetrating Bone Nail is a magical weapon given by the sect as a grace to all preaching ambassadors. It is used in very special situations. In theory, it can make a comeback in any situation. However, it is chewed and swallowed by the opponent like broad beans. , Mr. Zhou is really glad that he just relieved himself not long ago. Could such a monster really be cultivated by a mere Spirit Sword Sect? Andit seems that he doesn't have a high level of cultivation, why? In the panic, maybe it was God's will, or maybe it was the burst of professionalism as a publicity ambassador, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Mr. Zhou's mind, and an idea came to his mind. . ???????????????? An idea that is risky, but can survive in desperate situations To be honest, it is very risky to use it in front of such an opponent, but even if you don't use it, the opponent will obviously not be able to spare you. If the scam is really exposed, even if he is not beaten to death by the angry villagers, he will still be killed by the sect's law enforcement elders. Rather than that, it is better to try to turn the tables. "Devil." Mr. Zhou suppressed his fear and said coldly. Wang Lu was stunned: "What?" While pinching his thigh, Mr. Zhou said with a fierce look: "Devil! You are indeed the remnant of the demon clan lurking in Jiuzhou! You use your evil words to confuse the people and shake the villagers' hearts to become immortals, just to destroy the billions of people on our Jiuzhou continent. The road to ascension! Humph, I have actually seen from the beginning that you have a demonic aura, and you are definitely not a good person. I just have no evidence, but just now I tested you with the seven-star bone-penetrating nail, which is the unique secret of the Seven-Star Sect, and it was revealed. If you are a righteous person, you will never chew up the bone-penetrating nail and swallow it. It contains a strong anesthetic. Normal people will become stiff and unable to move if they come into contact with it. However, because of their natural constitution, demons Invulnerable to all poisons! Wang Lu, when you showed off your power, you didn¡¯t expect that your true face would be revealed!¡± Mr. Zhou may have been frightened to the extreme this time, but instead he gained some courage. What he said was so confident and full of momentum. Not to mention that the villagers fell into deep thought and looked at Wang Lu with suspicion. Even Wang Lu couldn't bear it. Stop clapping, no = slap in the face. He was so desperate that he came up with a clever plan to confuse right and wrong, and coupled with this awe-inspiring lyricism Again, if it were in a debate, these words would be worthless, but it is enough to fool the ignorant people. Got it Sure enough, under the shaken eyes of the villagers, Mr. Zhou was greatly encouraged and continued: "Wang Lu, you left the village more than two years ago to seek immortality. Now you claim to be a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. But I don¡¯t know that the Spirit Sword Sect has had a disciple like you in the past two years. "Haha, the Spirit Sword Sect still needs to ask for your instructions?" "Oh, the Spirit Sword Sect does not need to ask me for instructions when doing things, but I just met the leader of your sect five days ago, and I heard him personally say that the sect has not recruited new disciples for three years, so I am surprised that you Where did the Spirit Sword disciples come from? ""I would like to ask, where did the Spirit Sword Master who has not had any new disciples for three years come from, you" Wang Lu just said this. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped talking. Because he found that the looks from around him were full of doubts and fear. Needless to say, the devil theory put forward by Mr. Zhou has taken root in everyone's minds. Although he has no evidence and is just empty talk, these villagers just believe it. "Okay, that's it." Wang Lu sighed, "Skills have specializations. This is indeed true. I admit that you are a professional as a liar. Even if you continue to argue, I will not be able to convince the pigs around you. You're an enlightened idiot, so I'd better not say anything." After hearing this, Mr. Zhou was convinced that it would be best if the other party would just give in~ Seeing his amazing cultivation, if it really gets into trouble, right? It does no good to oneself. So next, Mr. Zhou was ready to say a few nice words to give the other party a step down. However, he did not expect that Wang Lu's so-called submission was just a prelude to overturning the table.  The next moment, Wang Lu took a step forward and spit out a small needle-like sword from his mouth. The small sword spun in mid-air and quickly stretched to about three feet. The sword body was simple and heavy, and the blade shone with a faint light. Chilling. Wrestling with pigs in the mud has ended. Wang Lu Entertainment has exhausted its interest. Next, it is time to use human methods to solve the problem. "As expected, it would be easiest to kill you." Wang Lu stepped forward and drew his sword, the sword glowing like lightning. Although the Wuxiang Sword Technique specializes in defense, the addition of the Wuxiang Sword Bone to strength and speed is not very high. At the same time, the defensive power of the seventh-level Qi training is almost as good as that of the foundation-building monk, but his offensive ability is not as good as that of the ninth-level Qi practitioner. Newcomers But everything is based on the premise of comparison with the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. If compared with the so-called monks who are not popular in Jiuzhou Continent Even Wang Lu, who specializes in defense, has strong enough offensive capabilities. When the sword was thrust out, Mr. Zhou had no reaction at all - it was too late! Although he can barely be considered a monk by taking Liu He Di and Bei Ling, he is still at the eighth level of Qi training after years of hard training, and his quality in other aspects is even more appalling. Let alone an elite disciple like Wang Lu, he is an innate A warrior can kill him easily. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Zhou preached in Wangjiacun and brought an assistant with him. The assistant was acting in a low-spirited manner these days. Even Wang Lu did not notice his existence, but at the critical moment, buzz! With a buzzing sound, Kunshan Sword suddenly stopped, because an unexpected face appeared in front of the sword tip. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, did you show up in this way when meeting old friends?" Although Wang Lu stopped with the sword in his hand, he did not retreat an inch. The tip of the sword was almost touching the man's forehead. "Xiaohu, I haven't seen you for more than two years, but you have become much fairer than before." The tip of the sword pointed directly at Wang Xiaohu, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many years! It¡¯s just that the so-called fair face is of course nonsense. Wang Xiaohu was so frightened that his face turned pale after being pointed by Wang Lu¡¯s Kunshan Sword and slipping around in front of the gate of hell. However, several years of experience in the Seven Star Sect have really allowed Wang Xiaohu to grow. Facing the murderous Wang Lu, Wang Xiaohu not only did not shrink back, but instead gained courage and said loudly: "Wang Lu, you still have time to turn back now. ! Even though you are possessed by the devil, our Seven Star Sect can still be lenient to you, as long as you are no longer obsessed with it!" Wang Lu almost laughed after hearing this, but the expression on his face became even more horrifying: "Xiaohu, although I used to laugh at you for being mentally retarded, but even if you are mentally retarded, you should know what you are doing, right? Come on. Can't you tell what kind of people they are helping the Seven Star Sect for so long? " Wang Xiaohu's body trembled, but after a moment he said loudly: "Seven Star Sect is the righteous sect of immortality, the future of the world of immortality, and the hope for us all living beings, the majority of mortals, to embark on the immortality! In the three years since I started, I have received the care of the gods and set foot on the immortality. Lu, although my cultivation level is not high and my practice is very hard, I have changed my destiny. I am no longer an ordinary farmer in the mountain village, but an upright monk. And now, I hope to let people around me! People can live such a life, and the Seven Star Sect is willing to help me. For a low-level disciple like me to come here to develop, I only have feelings in my heart, and I have never doubted it!" Wang Lu opened his eyes in surprise: "Xiaohu, I haven't seen you in three years. Your shameless skills have made great progress. What you said is really good Then, please leave me too." " After finishing speaking, with a move of his right wrist, the Kunshan Sword was about to thrust out, but at this moment Wang Lu was grabbed by someone's hand. "How long will you continue to be so cruel, you evil beast!?" If someone else had reached out to pull him and questioned him, Wang Lu would have probably turned around and killed him with a sword, but at this time he couldn't do it. Because the person behind him is his father. "Dad, didn't I tell you to sit still and don't move?" Wang Lu felt helpless and took back his sword, looking at his father with a wry smile. "If I continue to sit like this, do I have to watch you slaughter my fellow villagers with your own hands?!" Mr. Wang, who had always been kind-hearted, was furious at this time. He held Wang Lu with one hand and pointed at his quantum with the other hand, "I don't know What have you been through in the past two years, but how are you different from the devil now?" Wang Lu smiled: "How can the devil be as handsome as me?" Mr. Wang: "Why don't you come with me? " After saying that, he stretched out his hand to pull Wang Lu, pulled him and strode out of the door. Wang Lu smiled, seeing his father's intention, thinking that he would not be in a hurry to kill the pig, and would not delay him and his relatives to spend the day together. He followed him, and even though there were many people inside and outside the room, no one dared to stop him because they were frightened by Wang Lu's ferocity. "Huh I'm saved." Inside the room, Mr. Zhou and his assistant Wang Xiaohu let out a sigh of relief at the same time, knowing that they had finally passed this level today. However, the matter will not end here we must report it to the Master Sect as soon as possible and come up with countermeasures. "Mr. Zhou, Xiaohu, are you okay?"A concerned village woman broke the awkward silence in the room. After that, the villagers began to express their greetings and denounced a certain evil sect who carried out murders with swords. "Oh, I really don't know what evil Wang Fugui and his family have done to give birth to such an unfilial son!" "That's right, I used to think that Wang Lu didn't look like a normal person." "Yeah, he often said some inexplicable things. , completely different from other children! It¡¯s like they took the wrong medicine!¡± After hearing the villagers¡¯ complaints, Mr. Zhou and Wang Xiaohu looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Although the process was really thrilling, the result didn't look bad These idiots had no idea what they were doing, or in other words, they were so stupid that they didn't want to know what they were doing. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 53: If you don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die. On the other side, Wang Fugui took his son and returned home all the way. At home, Mrs. Sui was preparing lunch and came out of the kitchen with a basin of hot soup. Suddenly she saw her husband coming back in a hurry. She couldn't help being surprised. When she saw the young man following her husband, she suddenly The basin of broth he was holding simply slipped out of his hand and fell downwards. At the same time, a red and white figure suddenly sprinted over and took the soup basin with one hand. "Tsk, mother, be careful. If this steaming oil soup falls on your feet, it will become a veritable pig's foot soup." "You bastard, you're talking nonsense!" Mr. Wang slapped him angrily. Wang Lu laughed, and then heard his father groan in pain. "Why is your head so hard!?" "Haha, I have a high IQ." As he spoke, Wang Lu held the hot bottom of the basin with one hand and placed the soup basin on the table under his mother's surprised gaze. Mother Sui Shi looked at Wang Lu's hand carefully: "Is your hand okay?" "Don't worry, it won't matter even if you burn it directly with fire." After saying that, Wang Lu turned his eyes to his father, and his expression became extremely serious. "After all, I am already a monk of the Immortal Family" Mr. Wang and his wife stared blankly at the young man in front of them who had been away from home for more than two years and had undergone many changes. For a moment, they were speechless. After a long time, when Wang Lu went straight to the kitchen to finish frying the remaining dishes, then took them out one by one and sat on the table, Mr. Wang let out a long sigh. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on!¡± Wang Lu thought for a while: "Do you want to hear detailed information or simple information?" Mrs. Sui Shi moved her mouth to speak, glanced at her husband, but forced herself to endure it. Mr. Wang stared at his son sternly: "Let's talk briefly first." ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that I succeeded in seeking immortality and returned to my hometown in fine clothes, but I saw a group of cult swindlers defrauding my family. That¡¯s how the scene that just happened happened.¡± Mrs. Sui was a little uneasy: "Just now, what happened just now?" "Hey, please don't interrupt yet." Mr. Wang asked again, "You said, you have succeeded in seeking immortality?" This time it was Wang Lu's turn to be puzzled: "Dad, I have sent letters home almost every month for the past two years. Didn't my experiences in the Spirit Sword Sect be clearly written? Except for a few shameful things, I didn't say anything. , I didn¡¯t hide anything else.¡± Mr. Wang was even more surprised: "What letter!? Have you written letters to your family in the past two years?" The atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly became colder. After a long time, Wang Lu asked in disbelief: "Have you never received any in the past two years?" "Never." "Damn it, who did this?" Wang Lu had been surprised so many times today that he was no longer surprised. "Sure enough, SF Express is unreliable? After all, it is also owned by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Industry, please be worthy of this sign" The so-called SF Express is a large-scale postal agency affiliated with the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and funded by the Xuantian Pavilion. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and several other large organizations and sects send managers to run it. Its main business is to communicate with immortals. Two realms. Because of the correspondence between monks, a flying sword is enough to pass letters, and a piece of psychic talisman paper is enough to solve most needs. Letters between mortals have their own inns in the mortal realm that are specifically responsible for them. Only the communication between the world of immortals and the mortal world has always lacked effective management. It was not until the establishment of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals that the world became peaceful and the world of immortals gained more and more control over the mortal world. Only then did such an organization come into being. Relying on the golden brand of Wanxian Alliance, SF Express has unparalleled competitive advantages. It has expanded rapidly in the Kyushu continent and has ubiquitous outlets. However, because of its monopoly position, the service quality has deteriorated But Wang Lu did not expect that it has become serious. To the point where I couldn¡¯t even send a letter for more than two years! "Wait, it doesn't make sense. No matter how passively I serve, I have written at least fifty letters in the past two years. It's a bit unsatisfactory to not be able to deliver even one" Wang Lu thought about it and felt something was wrong. "It seems that all the information from the outside world has been intercepted by the Seven Star Sect, and the news is blocked. This is indeed a tactic commonly used by cults when preaching. Otherwise, as long as the villagers have some common sense about the world of immortality, they will not be fooled by that kind of ninth-rate people. "It's a liar." Wang Lu shrugged, "Forget it, the letter hasn't arrived yet. I'm here. If you have any questions, just ask me." Mr. Wang asked: "More than two years ago, you said you wanted to go out to seek immortality. What happened next? My name is Zhong??With you, why didn't he come back? " "This is a long story. To sum it up briefly, Wang Zhong and I were both accepted as disciples by the Spirit Sword Sect. After practicing in the mountains for more than two years, we are on the right track and can be regarded as upright. Immortal monk, because the sect is out for training, I will go home to visit you and your elders. Well, Wang Zhong he has his own plans. " Wang Lu spoke lightly, but after speaking, Mr. Wang's heartbeat obviously doubled, and his wife, Mrs. Sui, widened her eyes in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice: "Little Lu'er, you, are you really , asked for immortality!¡± For a time, countless stories and legends about immortality and mortals surged into the heart of this simple and kind-hearted woman. She was happy for her child's bright future, but she also felt a hint of sadness. For a moment, her eye circles turned red. . Mr. Wang scolded: "You woman, Xiao Lu'er has embarked on the path to immortality. That is a blessing that cannot be achieved in several lifetimes. Why are you crying?" "I'm just so happy." Mrs. Sui wiped away her tears, "I, I went to fry two more side dishes. I didn't expect Lu Er to come back and didn't prepare his meals." After saying that, he stood up and left. Mr. Wang snorted and explained to Wang Lu: "Your mother also listened to some storyteller's story some time ago, saying that immortals are inhumane, do not recognize relatives, and even kill their wives to achieve enlightenment and other shocking things. . It just so happens that you haven't been home for so long and haven't written a letter, so she has been worried that you have forgotten us, and she always says, well, we have already met, so what are you worried about? " As he said this, there was a hint of worry hidden in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up with a smile: "Lu Er, you said you have sought immortality, so what exactly is immortality? Can you Wang Lu smiled: "Can you show your hands to open your eyes? An Anxin? Otherwise you will never believe that I have really cultivated to immortality? Haha, he is indeed the well-known old man Wang Wanwan in Wangjia Village. His cautious spirit of seeking verification is worthy of praise. " Mr. Wang was a little embarrassed by what his son said, and he immediately slapped the table: "What kind of attitude do you have!?" "Haha, don't be angry, but dad, I have to explain to you that the so-called immortal way is not the acrobatics performed by the Seven Star Sect and others. The more fancy the better. You are a person who often travels to the county. They should have this discernment. When it comes to juggling, they may not be better than the professional entertainers in the city." Mr. Wang sighed: "Who says it's not the case? Although the Seven Star Sect boasts nice things, it does come up with some real things, but it's far behind what they boasted about." "Of course, it's just a low-level liar organization. It's a scum that doesn't even have the qualifications to join the outer periphery of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. How can it have anything real to say Okay, Dad, I don't want to whet your appetite. You don't want to see it. What is the true way of immortality? Although my cultivation is still shallow and I don¡¯t have much magic to do, I still carry a treasure with me.¡± After saying that, Wang Lu opened his mouth and spat out the thin needle-like Kunshan Sword again. The spiritual treasure spun around in mid-air and turned into a three-foot sharp blade, stationed steadily beside the table. Mr. Wang had seen this skill of spitting out flying swords once before in another courtyard, but seeing it up close now, he still felt it was very magical, but the jugglers in the county seemed to have similar skills, such as Swallowing swords and the like. "Hehe, I'm not here to show you how to spit out flying swords Liang Qiu, just say hello to my father." Kunshan Sword was silent for a while, then the sword body trembled and made a buzzing sound. After a while, the buzzing sound showed a strange rhythm, and gradually became like a human voice. "Hello, I am Liang Qiu, Wang Lu's sword spirit." "Ah!?" Mr. Wang was really frightened this time, with a long sword actually speaking human words! ? "Who is speaking!?" Another person who was very frightened was Mrs. Sui who had just come out of the kitchen with a plate of stir-fried vegetables. In surprise, the dish began to fall freely again. Wang Lu helplessly picked up the Kunshan Sword and looked back. The tip of the sword It hit the bottom of the plate just right and caught it firmly. "How's it going, dad? Have you replied to the letter yet?" Mr. Wang frowned: "Well, although it is different from what I imagined, it is indeed more reliable than the one from the Seven Star Sect." Wang Lu shrugged: "Dad, comparing me with the Seven Star Sect is too low. Although your son practices the simple and unpretentious immortal way, he can't set off large fireworks for you yet. But those who can only If you set off fireworks and soak in talisman water, I'll kill you if you come to a hundred, so you can rest assured." Feeling the awe-inspiring killing intent in the words, Mr. Wang couldn't help but be shocked. With this kind of momentum, he could onlyOnly the veterans in the county who have experienced the battlefield have seen it. Even the slightest touch is terrifying. In fact, Wang Lu's so-called murderous intention is still very immature compared to a real senior monk. It is nothing more than a bit of ferocity brewed by Xiao Qingyun's several experiences and tormenting countless spirits. However, if you look at it in the mortal world, it is the murderous intent accumulated in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. ¡°After all, no matter how many mortal warriors go through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, how many third-level spirits can they acquire? Wang Lu, on the other hand, had been playing with level 3 spirits long before he was successful in practicing the skills. "Hey, tell me and your mother the story of your training in the Spirit Sword Sect." Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, that's something to say" Life on Lingjian Mountain is actually relatively monotonous. Apart from training, experience, and becoming a top student, there aren¡¯t many things worth mentioning. However, Wang Lu kept talking for more than an hour about the food on the table. It had been left to cool down a long time ago, but the old couple were still listening to it with great interest. However, before Wang Lu could talk about his life in the second year, there was a burst of noise outside the house, interrupting the conversation of the family of three. Mr. Wang and his wife looked at each other, feeling a little uneasy in their hearts. And Wang Lu, whose six senses were a hundred times sharper than the two old men, had clearly heard the noise outside, and couldn't help but sneer. "I never thought that I would inevitably end up on this road in the end, a shameless bitch." After finishing speaking, he stood up and reached out to hold the Kunshan Sword. Mr. Wang was shocked: "Lu Er, what are you going to do?" "Someone comes to the door to die, I just take the person's headDad, just sit still and don't move, and the same goes for you, Mom. The scene that happens next may be a little inappropriate for children." "Wait a minute, Lu Er, don't rush to take action!" Wang Lu shook his head: "Don't worry, I won't target the villagers. Although they are mentally retarded, they are still my fellow villagers. Just treat them like raising a litter of disobedient huskies But some are hiding behind the crowd and will They regard them as the bastards of the human body wall. If I don¡¯t kill them, I won¡¯t be able to understand my thoughts.¡± Mr. Wang opened his mouth and wanted to persuade again, but Wang Lu said: "Some things, it is better to cut the knot with a sharp knife. My temporary patience in other hospitals is a typical negative example. It gave these fools the courage to provoke me." , If I keep putting up with it, I¡¯m afraid it will explode one day and I won¡¯t be able to hold it back.¡± After saying that, he weighed the Kunshan sword with a smile: "Sister Liang Qiu, what do you think?" Liang Qiu was silent for a long time, then the sword trembled. "Instigators can be killed." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 54: Killable People Kunshan Sword Spirit Liang Qiu is an earth element sword spirit with a gentle and indifferent temperament. The earth grows all things, and the mother is responsible for the world. In mythology, the earth is often entrusted with the meaning of mother, symbolizing tolerance, kindness, harvest and other meanings. Compared to the explosion of the fire element and the sharpness of the metal element, the earth element sword spirit usually has the image of a good old man. However, after being silent, Liang Qiu said the word "killable". However, when he saw the noisy scene outside the house, Liang Qiu's words "killable" suddenly seemed logical. "Catch that devil!" "kill him!" "The gods said that he will bring bad luck to the whole village!" A group of angry villagers, about twenty or thirty people, gathered outside Mr. Wang¡¯s house, holding farm tools, kitchen knives, bricks and other objects in their hands, shouting slogans, and the crowd was passionate. However, Wang Lu's eyes did not stay on this group of ignorant people for even a moment. As soon as he went out, he locked up two middle-aged people surrounded by the crowd, wearing light blue robes and looking like immortals. Needless to say, these villagers were naturally incited. Otherwise, Wang Lu had lived in Wangjia Village for more than ten years, and he had never seen this gentle and comfortable village suddenly erupting with such strong violence. The instigators were of course the two middle-aged men from the Seven Star Sect. Through the subtle changes in the aura of heaven and earth, Wang Lu quickly judged that these two people belonged to the first level of gods in the Seven Star Sect, that is, real monks. For a monk who is on the right track, the spiritual energy in his inner palace forms a cycle, and breathing in the spiritual energy from heaven and earth is as natural as breathing. And if the observation power is strong enough, you can analyze a monk's personality through the opponent's throughput, rhythm, breathing composition, etc. Basic cultivation, and even spiritual root attributes. Of course, for formal sects like the Spirit Sword Sect, they usually teach their disciples how to hide their cultivation, but for pheasant sects like the Seven Star Sect, they obviously cannot teach them in such detail. As soon as the two light blue monks appeared on the scene, Wang Lu saw through the details at a glance. "Are you a bastard of second-level and third-level Qi Lian Tsk, no wonder you have to resort to this trick." Just now when he waved the Kunshan Sword to the Qixing Sect's propaganda ambassador in the other courtyard, Wang Lu thought that reinforcements from the Seven Star Sect would arrive soon, but he didn't expect that only two high-grade Qi-training miscellaneous fish arrived, let alone Thinking of it, these two people actually went so far as to coerce ordinary villagers and use them as human flesh to protect the wall. Why does the gentle and generous Liang Qiu also feel angry? Because if the earth element sword spirit has the ambition to grow all things from the earth, then the ignorant villagers who are now being fanned over are exactly the group she hopes to protect. As for the two monks from the Seven Star Sect, they are undoubtedly pollutants that destroy the earth. Regarding pollutants, even Mother Earth will have no mercy. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need for the opening remarks. You two, please die here. Although Wang Lu did not want to cause massacres in Wangjia Village at the beginning. This green and peaceful land could not bear too much blood, but now looking at it, with his current cultivation level, he is still unable to turn spring breeze into rain, silently and peacefully. Erasing the traces of the Seven Star Gate's existence in the blink of an eye. The cancer of Qixingmen has been deeply rooted in the village business area for more than two years. If you want to uproot it, you will inevitably have to bring along a few pieces of intact flesh and blood. There is no other way, just treat it as a necessary sacrifice. Wang Lu sneered, strode forward, and hit the wall directly. "catch him!" "Don't be afraid, there are gods behind us, there is nothing to fear from this devil!" "That's right, we have the talisman given by the gods, which greatly increases our power and we are not afraid of any demons!" Several strong men were the most courageous, especially with the seven-star power talisman attached to their backs. Their brute strength increased tenfold, and they were even stronger than the old cows in the village. When they saw Wang Lu coming out, they hurriedly reached out to grab him, hoping to win with him. His merits earned him the favor of the Seven Star Sect Immortals. However, as soon as a few thick palms touched Wang Lu's clothes, an irresistible reaction force surged over and the palms flew away. Several strong men gritted their teeth and reached out their hands in disbelief to try again. As a result, their entire arms were sore and numb from the force of the rebound. Wang Lu continued to move forward. Several strong men had no time to reach out, so they puffed up their chests and tried to stop him with their bodies. However, when they touched each other, a stronger concussion force directly launched them away. Although it will not cause death, it will never be touched by outsiders. It is like an inviolable king who will be invincible wherever it goes. "Ouch, what happened!? The devil used magic!?" "Black dog blood, go find black dog blood!" "It's okay for a child to urinate! Can you do it, Lao Li!?" "I'm just single, not a boy!" ""   During the quarrel, the crowd became a mess. This is the power of the phaseless golden bell of the seventh level of Qi training. When the Wuxiang Sword Technique is no longer enough to block all attacks, the Wuxiang Heart Technique is used to refine the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into a defenseless shield that can rebound all forces exerted by the outside world. And if the phaseless golden bell is also broken, you can still use the phaseless sword bones to carry it However, even the outermost phaseless sword technique is enough to give the foundation-building monks a headache, and they want to break it in succession. Three levels are not that easy. Wang Lu was invincible against those who stood in his way. He didn't even look at the soldiers who were being used by others. He just marched forward in stride. The crowd was swept away in a short time. Have the villagers ever seen a real monk? Soon they fell into panic, and they became even more unbearable under the panic. After a while, two seven-star monks hiding among them were revealed. The two people looked surprised, but they still remained calm. Because Wang Lu did not hide his cultivation, the low-level Qi training was clearly there. There was no need to panic when the two seven-star monks who were at the top level of Qi training saw them. Although it seems to be stronger than the average low-level Qi training, a low-level Qi training is a low-level Qi training. In the world of immortality, there is a world of difference if one level of cultivation is higher, not to mention two high-level Qi training, and they are carrying magic weapons, so what can they do? Can't leave the other person alone? "Boy, just go ahead and capture him, we can spare your life." The speaker was thin, with a blue face and a hoarse voice. He looked like a drug addict suffering from a long-term illness. However, he had the higher cultivation level and the more respected status among the two. He was a four-star messenger in the seven-star sect. It is two stars higher than the propaganda ambassador named Zhou. The Seven Star Sect is not a large organization with deep foundations, and the top Qi Practitioners are already considered the backbone. As for the five-star elders, only foundation-building monks can take on the role. Not long ago, these two people received a talisman for help from the propaganda ambassador of Wangjiacun, so they rushed over with magical weapons from hundreds of miles away. After hearing what happened, they completely ignored the obstruction of the propaganda ambassador and immediately brought dozens of them with them. The famous villagers acted as human shields and killed them, but looking at it now, it seemed that it was a bit of a fuss. He is just a low-level Qi practitioner. Although he is young and has a bright future, the side with the better future will not win in a fight. There is really no need to dispatch two four-star messengers to deal with him. As for the dissuasion of the propaganda ambassador, it is even more senseless. What's there to be afraid of? ¡°Boy, didn¡¯t you hear what someone said?¡± On the other side, the slightly fat monk urged impatiently. In his opinion, even if Wang Lu's cultivation level was only low-level, he could still tell that he and his senior brother were much higher than him. If he didn't surrender obediently, how could he still expect to make a comeback? What? He put on a menacing look, but with the gap between the two levels, what could a monk with a low level of Qi training do? If you don¡¯t give him some color, you won¡¯t know how powerful he is. So without waiting for the senior brother next to him to speak, the fat monk activated his magic power first and uttered the true words: "Sure!" ????????????? It is a body-holding technique that binds the opponent's physical body with magical power. If the degree is lighter, the body can be paralyzed and unable to move. If the force is heavier, even the beating of the heart is locked, and it can become a one-hit killing technique. A monk with a high level of qi training, a single mantra is enough to stop a mad elephant, but Wang Lu just sneered. "Idiot." Then he took a step forward, and the Kunshan Sword swept across, sweeping towards the fat monk's cheek like an iron rod. "Huh!?" The fat monk was taken aback by the immobilization mantra that was completely ineffective, and the opponent raised his sword to sweep across, which puzzled him even more. Don¡¯t you know he is a monk? Why use the skills of mortal warriors? What significance does this kind of attack that does not contain the spiritual energy of heaven and earth have for monks who are at the top level of Qi training? "Solid!" With another mantra, the mana in the fat monk's inner palace turned into an invisible barrier, covering the surface of the body. Although invisible, it was actually stronger than an iron plate. Even the crossbows guarding the city could not penetrate it, let alone this ¡­boom! After a horrifying sound of bones and flesh shattering, the fat monk flew out like straw. His fat head turned into a bloody ball. He fell to the ground, twitched twice, and then became motionless. "Junior brother!?" The green-faced monk was horrified. He could see clearly just now that Wang Lu's sword sweep was just an ordinary sword move. There was no reason to break his junior brother's protective spell! ? "It's so stupid." Wang Lu took another step forward, twisted his waist, and the Kunshan Sword drew a fierce arc and swept across again. "Move!" The green-faced monk did not dare to block it. He shouted and moved away a few meters. At the same time, he raised his right hand and summoned a cloud of purple smoke from his cuff, which floated towards Wang Lu. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯ Wang Lu didn¡¯t care at all what spells the other party used.The golden bell is also a phaseless sword bone, and its defense and resistance have been piled up to an outrageous level. It is immune to all the spells that you can control with your high-quality Qi training! So facing the purple mist, Wang Lu charged forward. The mist containing highly toxic beneficial insects was inhaled into his body, and then and then nothing happened. However, the green-faced monk spurted out a mouthful of black blood. The ball of Purple Heart Gu was a third-level middle-grade beneficial insect. One ball was enough to poison everyone in Wangjia Village, and there was still a lot of room for growth. He used his life to The essence and blood were sacrificed to prepare a sharp weapon for attacking the foundation in the future. However, just after being sucked by Wang Lu, 60% of the beneficial insects were wiped out silently. He didn't even have time to avoid the backlash! And seeing Wang Lu's sword light sweeping over him, he was paralyzed and unable to move. But even though he knew it was useless, the green-faced monk still struggled. "Solid, solid, solid!" Three consecutive layers of solid technique almost wiped out the inner palace of the green-faced monk. However, with three layers of iron plates stacked on top of each other, he was confident that no matter how powerful he was, he could not block it. Unfortunately "Don't you have a long memory?" boom! Plasma splash! Even though there are nine layers of seals, the Kunshan Sword is still an eighth-grade spiritual treasure. It is just a solid technique that is insignificant, and it is meaningless. After knocking down two seven-star cultivators with two swords, Wang Lu felt a little less irritated. Wang Lu snorted and sneered, looking around. The villagers suddenly burst into howls and howls, and they dispersed in a short time. "Oh, it's really disappointing. I thought it was an elite monster, but it turned out to be a gray guy." Wang Lu shrugged and turned around to go back to the house. "Wait, youstop right here!" Looking back, the green-faced monk was actually still alive and conscious. The big gash on his head that was swept out by the Kunshan Sword was bleeding, but a piece of flesh sprouted from the gash, which healed quickly. As an unknown monk, having such an ability is worthy of praise, but Wang Lu was not in the mood to praise him for a long time at this time. "Boy, you are indeed powerful, and the magic weapon in your hand is really powerful!" The green-faced monk covered the wound on his head with one hand and sneered: "It's a pity that you are still a little young. Hand over that sword now! Otherwise" The other hand was holding a little girl of twelve or thirteen years old. It was just when the villagers were gathering to make trouble that the girl came to watch the excitement. Wang Lu still remembered her name. Wang Lijuan, the daughter of the prince, was quite sensible and capable at a young age. She often helped her father when he was treating people. He was praised by Wang Lu as the head nurse of Wangjiacun. It¡¯s just that I have a problem. I like to watch the excitement too much, and now I¡¯m getting retribution. "Hey, be obedient and take out all the good things in your hand, or I will kill this girl!" Wang Lu was very puzzled. Wang Lijuan was not his own child bride. She was only thirteen years old. How could she break the law? Who could have the right to hand over the treasure for her? Is it stupid to threaten her as a hostage? "Hey, don't pretend to be indifferent! I heard Zhou Mingrui say that you have deep feelings for this village and you can't just watch the villagers die!" Wang Lu sighed: "So you just use this to threaten me?" "So what?" The green-faced monk was already frantic, "Hand over the sword in your hand! I know that is the spell-breaking effect on the sword. It can break three levels of my spells. It is at least a top-grade magic weapon!" "High-grade magic weaponyou really have no imagination at all." Wang Lu couldn't help but feel sad for these low-level monks. In their eyes, high-grade magic weapon is probably the pinnacle of weapon refining, and there is nothing more to ask for. . "But why do you think you are qualified to threaten me? If you have the ability, just hurt her and see." The green-faced monk was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and decided to cut off a piece of flesh from the little girl to open his eyes. However, when he was about to take action, he found that he couldn't move at all. His body seemed to be tied up and he couldn't move. "this¡­¡­" Wang Lu held the Kunshan Sword in his right hand, but he was also holding something tightly in his left hand. "Look carefully, this is the real high-grade magic weapon - Liuyun Silk." The green-faced monk could already feel that strands of silk thread were wrapping around him from all directions, restraining him tighter and tighter, making him almost breathless. "Don't worry, I won't kill you today because I want you to go back and give a message to the elders and head of Qixing Sect. If you don't want me to come to you and destroy the sect, get out of Wangjia Village as far as you can. Never let me see it." Although the green-faced monk was frightened, he also felt a bit of joy. He actually escaped with his life.   The next moment, I felt a chill in my body, and then even colder words came into my ears. "You can avoid the death penalty, but you cannot escape the living crime. If you dare to attack a girl under the age of fourteen you should practice the sword technique to ward off evil." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 55: My Wang Lucai is not that... In Cangxi Prefecture, at the top of a barren mountain in Dongdaofu of the Ming Dynasty, where clouds and mist surround it all year round, there is a mysterious altar. Several elderly monks gathered here, looking a little restless. "What happened in Wangjiacun?" An old man wearing a purple robe with six bloody stars embroidered on the chest asked in a deep voice. Another six-star old man was also quite uneasy: "We lost two four-star envoys one after another, and even the local propaganda ambassador was killed. Could it be that we have provoked some powerful enemy?" "I told you a long time ago that something happened in Baiyue Kingdom, and all of us must be careful. But you still want to expand. Sure enough, you have hit a brick wall, right?" "You put it lightly, but if we don't expand, will the thousands of disciples in our sect just drink from the northwest wind?" Several old men were talking incessantly, each holding his own opinion, and soon they were blushing. At this time, a voice suddenly came from mid-air: "Stop arguing, I just asked Pan Chengfeng to explain what happened in detail. They did meet a person." A powerful opponent who is young but has unfathomable strength. He also possesses many high-grade magic weapons and claims to be a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. " Several six-star elders looked at each other: "Spirit Sword Sect?" "Have you heard of this sect?" "Rather, among the Spirit Sword Sects I've heard of, which one can teach that kind of disciple? He possesses many high-grade magic weapons Our Seven Star Sect has been operating for many years, and only the Six Star Elders have such financial resources, right? ¡± A relatively calm elder analyzed: "At least in Cangxi Prefecture, there are five sects named Lingjian Sect, four of which are trivial fish sects, and the leader barely has a foundation. In terms of cultivation, the disciples are even worse and are not good at all. There is another one in Shan Lun Kingdom, which is about the same size as our Seven Star Sect. The leader seems to be in the Xudan realm. It is unbelievable to say that he can cultivate a genius disciple. , but not impossible.¡± "Is it the Spirit Sword Sect of the Shan Lun Kingdom? You are really lucky to meet a genius disciple Nowadays, all the good talents are basically monopolized by the sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It is becoming more and more difficult for us retail investors to survive. Alas , have been reduced to the point of going to the barren mountains to develop their power.¡± "Okay, what's the use of complaining now? Those cultivating sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are too high-minded and look down on us casual cultivators at all. Even their artificial spiritual roots are much higher than our seven-star spiritual roots. We These six-star elders will spend most of their lives as outer disciples or even servants in their sect, so they might as well work alone." "Speaking of which, don't you think the words Spirit Sword Sect sound familiar?" "What's so surprising? This is one of the names in the world of immortality that's so bad, right?" "No, I mean, it seems that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has five unique sects, which are the five top sects. One of them is called the Spirit Sword Sect. Do you think that disciple is" Before they finished speaking, several elders felt a chill rising from their backs. At this time, the voice in the air hesitated slightly: " No way? How could such a superior sect have any contact with us? And if we really offended a disciple of that sect, we would have said something bad. It¡¯s over. Either it will be turned into a blood bead of all spirits, or it will be eaten like a pancake. Hehe, it¡¯s very scary.¡± "Master, it's not that exaggerated, right? There's no murderous revenge, so it won't happen no matter what" The voice in the air sneered: "Will the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance reason with you? If it really offends its disciples, the elders of the sect will come to you immediately. In the past few years, the disciples of Junhuang Mountain were out and about. While wandering around, I fell in love with a female cultivator, but in the end, another disciple from a high-ranking sect tried to win her over. The disciple from Junhuang Mountain was young and had little cultivation, so he couldn't compete with her. After being beaten, he returned to the mountain in embarrassment. The matter is not a big deal in the world of immortality, but Junhuang Mountain sent three Yuanying elders down the mountain that day to help the disciples regain their position. It is said that the high-ranking sect was almost wiped out by Junhuang Mountain You can imagine those big sects What a shame. Now that we can still talk to each other, the boy from Wangjiacun is probably not a very prominent disciple." An elder proposed enthusiastically: "In this case, we might as well send people to capture his relatives and force him to be used by us." The elder next to him sneered: "Are you looking for death?" ¡°Didn¡¯t the leader say it, he may not have any background.¡± "Why does he need background? Isn't he enough in person? He can kill two of our four-star messengers when he is less than fifteen years old. If you give him a few more years, it will be easy to kill all of us single-handedly!" "It's not that scary. Don't scare yourself." "Hey, over the years, as our QixingmenAre there many sects that have been wiped out by a genius boy single-handedly? Many elite disciples of sects like to train in sects like ours! " Seeing that the elders were about to quarrel again, a voice in the air said helplessly: "That's enough, stop arguing." "Then, Master, in your opinion, what should we do?" "Let's wait and see what happens first, and our people will withdraw from Wangjiacun. There is nothing wrong with being cautious at this time." ¡°Withdraw? "But, we have been operating in Wangjia Village for more than two years! That village is a rare place with rich spiritual energy, which is very beneficial to spiritual practice!" "That's right. Although Cangxi Prefecture is big, the Cave Heaven Paradise has basically been taken over by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Wangjia Village that's really rare!" "That's enough. Don't I know what you are saying? But now is not the time to covet the paradise of heaven and earth. Practice and practice. You can only practice if you save your life. But it doesn't mean to give up Wangjiacun. As I said, just wait and see what happens. If If everything goes well, maybe we won¡¯t need to take action and the matter will be solved naturally.¡± "No need for us to take action? What does that mean?" On the other side, with his low-level Qi training, he bravely defeated two high-level Qi training monks from the Seven Star Sect, and took away a certain eloquent ambassador. However, Wang Lu failed to do anything for the village. Win back the peace of the past. Of course, this is not unexpected at all. The door has been destroyed, and happiness will never come back It makes sense. Wang Lu once wanted to solve the problem at the minimum cost, but unfortunately he could not avoid the killing in the end. "One of the two four-star envoys was dead and the other was injured, the preaching ambassador had his tongue cut out, and no body was left intact The Seven Star Sect quickly withdrew its power from Wangjiacun, but what was left behind was a mess. After two years of operation, the power of the Seven Star Sect has long been deeply rooted in Wangjiacun, and the theory that everyone can become an immortal has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. With the withdrawal of the Seven Star Sect, people suddenly felt that the path to immortality was cut off, and they felt sad. The culprit is undoubtedly Wang Lu, who left the village more than two years ago to seek immortality, but became possessed by a demon. For a time, countless secret curses were gathered into one body. "Alas, this is how good people don't get rewarded." Facing the early morning sunshine, Wang Lu lay leisurely in the yard, holding the egg-filled pancakes that his mother had just made in his hands, biting them gently, feeling very leisurely. On the other side of the yard, Mr. Wang was clumsily performing a set of boxing exercises that Wang Lu had taught him. It was said to be the body-building boxing technique of the Immortal family, which could prolong life. Originally, Mr. Wang was too lazy to practice. Extending his life was not as important as sleeping in in the morning. Unfortunately, he could not resist his wife's urging, so he had to go to bed early and get up early every day. His feelings were extremely complicated. Hearing his son complain, Mr. Wang was helpless: "The villagers have also been deceived, don't blame them." "Don't worry, we are also Xian family monks, so we won't be serious with the lower Liba people But if we continue like this, this village will almost be unable to stay.' Wang Lu said as he looked up at the sky. There were a few white clouds floating in the blue sky. It was a rare good weather. However in the eyes of the monk Konglinggen, he could see an increasingly withered and yellow color. This time, it was not caused by external forces, but the village itself, which was rotten. ?????????????????? One of the immortals of the Seven Star Gate was dead and one was injured, and the preaching ambassador was even dead without a complete body - his tongue was minced. Logically speaking, it should be able to deter those ignorant villagers. However, just as Wang Lu expected, after the killing, they were filled with fear, resentment, and doubly ignorant. The villagers cursed the devil's wreaking havoc, deeply believing that Wang Lu had ruined the bright future for the whole village of Wangjiacun's chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven. ¡°Then¡­ I just hope that God will open his eyes and a thunder catastrophe will strike him, or that a higher-level immortal from the Seven Star Sect will come down to earth and take Wang Lu away. Then continue to spread the fairy tales in the village. In short, although the people from the Seven Star Gate are missing, the situation has not improved at all. "This village is hopeless." Wang Lu concluded mockingly. "Let's think of a way." Mr. Wang wiped his sweat, "Aren't you the so-called Five Ultimate True Inheritance? You can't solve the problems of a small village, what kind of true inheritance are you? "Dad, you are biased. Our true successor is not here to be a close sister to the ignorant villagers. If someone is willing to die stupidly, why should I stop him? My sword is only for fighting strong enemies!" "Come on, you just don't want to take care of it." Mr. Wang said angrily, "Didn't you say that this trip down the mountain is a training mission for the sect? Just treat this as a training mission. In fact, it is very simple to solve this problem. As long as you can get those scammers to come over and admit the scam, the villagers will have no choice no matter how reluctant they are to believe it.   Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "Yes, this idea is feasible, but" "The next question is, where can I find that gang of liars? They have been scared by my reputation and fled three thousand miles, right? And it is a small-scale gang after all, and the leader may have someone above Foundation Establishment. I may not be able to handle it alone." Mr. Wang finished the last punch and replied breathlessly: "What you want to do is your own business. Your father and I are just an ordinary mortal. If you ask me, who should I ask?" Wang Lu then said oh and lay back on the recliner again, rocking squeakingly. At this time, Mrs. Sui walked out of the house with a pot of tea and a sweat towel. Seeing her husband practicing seriously, she smiled gently. While Mr. Wang lamented that he had a good wife at home, he remembered something: "By the way, you have practiced in Lingjian Mountain for so long, and you should have made friends. If not, just ask your friends to help." "Friend?" Wang Lu frowned deeply when he heard this. "So that's it. I'm going back to the mountains in the next two days to find a few friends who can fight to help. Mom and dad, you two must protect yourselves.' That night, Wang Lu made a decision to say goodbye to his parents for the time being and go back to the mountain to catch a few young men. At the same time, in order to ensure safety, he used flowing cloud silk to set up a super simple formation around the courtyard. Since he didn't study it deliberately, it was almost at the level of a layman, but it was enough to deal with ordinary villagers. As for the Seven Star Sect¡¯s counterattack "Liang Qiu, I'll leave the family to you." ¡°¡­I will do my best.¡± "Well, I also know that it is a bit overwhelming to let a weapon spirit with nine seals fight alone, so when it's time to self-destruct, just self-destruct, don't feel bad. "Of course you don't feel bad anymore! I feel pain, okay!" ¡°Women are just for pain¡­¡± " Saying goodbye to his parents, Wang Lu galloped over the mountains and ridges all the way, faster than when he came. It only took him two days to return to Lingjian Mountain, running like a dead dog all the way. Lingxi Town at the foot of Lingjian Mountain is still the same desolate scene. Without the economic driving force of the Immortal Ascension Conference, Lingxi Town was immediately knocked back to its original shape. However, the residents of the town obviously don't care whether the town is prosperous or not, and they are still in good order. They all live their comfortable lives. As residents of the Spirit Sword Sect at the foot of the mountain, these hundreds of people are neither monks nor simple mortals. Each one of them has a rich story. If you dig into it carefully, There¡¯s no time to explore such insignificant subplots! Wang Lu rushed into the core building of Lingxi Town, Home Inn. ¡°Boss lady, is the boss lady here?!¡± "Damn, what's the name? It's hard to lie down and sleep for a while." The lady boss behind the counter weakly threw the rag in her hand: "Didn't you go out to practice? Why did you come back? Is your IQ down?" Wang Lu was extremely surprised when he saw a familiar face: "Sister Ling!!!" "Damn, don't scream so disgustingly, who is your sister Ling" The landlady lazily raised her eyelids, but was stunned when she saw Wang Lu. It¡¯s okay to be tired and exhausted This is the first time the landlady saw hesitation on Wang Lu¡¯s face. ¡°Obviously, there is a huge problem hidden in the young man¡¯s heart. Because he could not solve it by himself, he returned to the mountain to ask for help, right? But, has this guy ever been trapped by any problems in his two and a half years of experience? Really not! It had only been more than a week since he went down the mountain. What happened to him that gave him such a big blow? "Little Ling'er frowned, fully utilizing her thirty years of life experience "Xiao Wang Lu, could it be that you are falling out of love?" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 1: My fat guy can¡¯t be that good at complaining "Wang Lu, are you lovelorn?" "ha?" The proprietress stood up from behind the counter, her face filled with the enthusiasm of gossip: "After you came down from the mountain, you met a beautiful mortal woman, and you expected to fall in love with her. However, the path between immortals and mortals is different, and you can't give her the happiness she wants. , so I had no choice but to break up with him, but I still couldn¡¯t let go Is that so?¡± "Have you been in heat recently? You're saying such nonsense." Wang Lu scolded angrily, "But you did say that I did have some trouble going down the mountain this time, so I wanted to see through you. Can you summon some helpers?" "Trouble?" Xiao Ling'er was even more surprised, "You actually get into trouble? That's probably a big trouble. Tell me quickly to make me happy!" Wang Lu slapped the counter: "Bring the wine!" "" With the help of wine, Wang Lu talked and cursed and recounted what happened to Wangjiacun. The result is¡­¡­ "Hahahaha! You actually let a group of bumpkins torture you! Do you want to be so frustrated!?" Damn it, how can this woman be so gentle and considerate! ? But Wang Lu really couldn't refute, becauseit was not so much that he lost to the low-level people of the Seven Star Sect, but that he lost to the group of imbecile villagers in Wangjia Village. As long as they had some brains, they wouldn't have dragged Wang Lu down so hard. ¡­ I feel so troubled. With Wang Lu¡¯s temperament, how could he ever be so tolerant? Although in the end before leaving, he still picked up his sword and killed a hearty man, scaring the simple villagers to shit, but for Wang Lu, that was actually the result of trying his best to suppress him. It's not that he is so violent and bloodthirsty, he is just good at it and likes to use the simplest method to solve problems. To deal with liars, he should kill them all with one sword. But in his hometown, he is tied up in everything he does. foot! Wearing a condom makes me really unhappy, so unhappy! It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s my own home, so I can¡¯t do it without wearing it! "So, the compromise now is to arrest the head of the Seven Star Sect and go to Wangjia Village to explain everything. If the culprit pleads guilty, the villagers will have nothing to say, right?" The landlady frowned while eating fried broad beans: "I don't know much about this cult problem, but I always feel that your plan is a bit unrealistic." "Damn, what qualifications do you, a third-rate boss with a daily turnover of over 10,000 yuan, have to evaluate my plan?" The landlady was furious: "You look down on people so much, so don't ask me! You look like a bitter child that no one wants, and you came to me for comfort, and now you're showing your face to me?" Wang Lu slapped the table: "Who is here to ask for comfort? Don't be too smart No, be too sentimental, okay!?" During the quarrel, another person came outside the door: "Sister Ling, Sister Ling, I have prepared what you want and put it away Hey, Senior Brother Wang Lu?" Wang Lu turned around: "Wen Bao? Why are you here?" The person outside the door was none other than Wen Bao, standing at the door with a big mouthful of pig on his shoulders, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t block the door, come in.¡± After the landlady called Wen Bao into the room to put down his things, he explained the reason. It turns out that after the training began, the other disciples each selected a target location, but Wen Bao was the only one who could not make a decision. Because no location seemed too difficult for him. Wen Bao's practice is different from that of ordinary inner disciples. He takes a relatively extreme path, which is somewhat similar to Wang Lu, except that he is very good at attacking. Before going down the mountain, Wen Bao's Xuantie Sword Technique had reached the full level and he was practicing the real Immortal Sword Technique, the Mountain-Breaking Sword. At the same time, his Qi training had reached the peak of the eighth level. His output ability was very terrifying. Even the top-level Qi training brothers Everyone will be amazed when they see it. But other than that, he was useless. However, Shanmen's experience focused on comprehensive ability. Wen Bao used his brain seriously and evaluated each proposed location, thinking that the simplest one among them was also useful to him. quite dangerous So Wen Bao simply retreated. Since he couldn't go up the mountain, he stayed temporarily in Lingxi Town at the foot of the mountain, waiting for his teammates to call him. Teams were allowed to go out for experience, and the final report could also be co-written, but only one team could do it. Between the two of them, as for multiple teams acting at the same time, that's fine, but reporting will inevitably result in repeated deductions. Wen Bao was working for the landlady while waiting for his teammates to call him. In the words of the landlady, he was just waiting to die. But he was really made to wait! "Senior Brother Wang Lu, why didn't you call me when you left?" The fat man was full of grievances. The two of them went to Qinglong Gorge together and had a tacit understanding with each other. They thought they would go down the mountain to practice their attack this time.?The group was able to continue their glory, but Wang Lu went solo! It's depressing. "But why did you come back?" Wang Lu thought that there was nothing to hide anyway, so he told the story again. After listening to it, Wen Bao looked angrily: "That Seven Star Sect is really hateful. They even bullied my senior brother's hometown. It's really intolerable. Tolerate!" The landlady commented: "Really? I think those villagers are even more hateful. How could they be so stupid? They would rather trust an incomprehensible outsider than Wang Lu. After all, they have been on a blind date for more than ten years, and yet they thought of Wang Lu so rashly." The devil." Wang Lu snorted, didn't he think so? ¡°Compared to the gang of liars from Qixingmen, it was the folks in Wangjiacun that made him more irritated. They are obviously good people, why have they become so ignorant after not seeing each other for more than two years? In the end, Wen Bao took it for granted: "They are just villagers. Stupidity is normal. Ordinary people, how can we care if we are not stupid? The sillier the better! "" Wang Lu and the landlady were both silent, deeply shocked by Wen Bao's understatement. "It seems to make sense." The landlady chewed a mouthful of broad beans and commented vaguely. Wang Lu also nodded: "It's really not like what a person of his level of intelligence can say. His words are rough but not rough. They are words of wisdom." Wen Bao was embarrassed: "Actually, it was my father who told me. I never understood the meaning before, so I just wrote it down." "Oh, he is also the son of a national master after all. He does know something." ¡°Hehe, senior brother, I¡¯ve received the awardWell, if you don¡¯t mind it, can we form a team?¡± "Let's form a team?" Wang Lu was stunned and began to look at Wen Bao carefully. "It's not a bad idea. Anyway, the shortage of people is huge now, so it's good to have more strong men. If you want to conquer the Seven Star Gate, It¡¯s not enough for me alone.¡± "Really?" Wen Bao was very interested, but he soon realized a question, "Well, what level is the Seven Star Sect?" Wang Lu said: "A low-level sect is not even qualified to register in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The leader is at most a virtual elixir cultivation level." "" Wen Bao felt as if he had been turned to stone, and his whole person froze completely, "Senior brother, what did you say? What is the realm of the master?" "Void elixir, huh, you're a scumbag who can't even reach the golden elixir." Wen Bao spat out a mouthful of blood: "Brother, you are a low-level Qi practitioner, where do you get your sense of superiority? No matter how bad you are, you are still a virtual elixir, a virtual elixir! The mana cycle has been compressed to a point, both in terms of quality and quality. The quantity is more than a hundred times that of ours, you" Wang Lu sneered: "You are overthinking, a hundred times or more, that is the level of the virtual elixir of our Spirit Sword Sect. If the low-level virtual elixir of the Seven Star Sect can have ten times, it would be great Don't forget that theorem, Ling After the sword disciples come down from the mountain and meet other monks, their cultivation level must be raised to a higher level, that is, low-grade Qi training can be converted into low-grade foundation building" Wen Bao was going crazy: "That's just a very irresponsible and simple formula! And its applicable scope is from foundation building to golden elixir. People like us who have been introduced for a short time do not have such a deep accumulation to leapfrog. It¡¯s a challenge! What¡¯s more, even if you go up a level, the lower level of Qi training is only the lower level of foundation building, there is a big difference between it and Xu Dan!¡± Wang Lu said: "But I am a true disciple, so it's okay to raise it to another level, right?" "Have you woken up yet? Are you a true disciple? How amazing is it!? If you ask me for another level, do you think you are Liuli Immortal or Zhu Shiyao!?" Thinking of those two monster-like true senior sisters, Wang Lu had no choice but to explain: "Look, the defense of our Wuxiang Kung is amazing. At least it can be regarded as a virtual elixir in terms of defense, right?" "How can you have such a shameless algorithm!? It's just a level-skipping challenge, but it's really two levels higher!? And what's the use of just having amazing defense? Do you want to be a punching bag for others!?" "That's why we want to capture the strong men. I originally planned to capture a few true disciples, but in the end I only captured you, so I have to make do with it." "Don't come to me for this kind of death thing, I still want to live for a few more years!" ¡°It¡¯s said that you are good at complaining recently, right?¡± "It's not because I was forced to do it by you, senior brother! It's been like this since I was training with Xiao Qingyun. Every time I feel like I have to force people to the point of death to be happy!" Wang Lu and the landlady looked at each other, feeling amused by this almost hysterical Wen Bao. "Okay, from now on you will be called Awakening Wen Bao." "What kind of awakening!"??Why does it sound like you have less than ten minutes to live? " "In short your worries are reasonable. If the Seven Star Sect is really as I expected, and there are monks at the Xudan level, you and I alone are not enough." At this time, the proprietress interjected: "Don't talk about you two, even if you let the other two true disciples form a team, it will be very difficult to deal with an opponent at the Xudan level, so" Wang Lu smiled: "So'' The landlady suddenly felt a chill on her back, as if something unclean was on her body. "So, Sister Ling, please help me this time." "" "Look, as an outsider of the sect, you won't have a quota even if you join the team, and" No more, Sister Ling said resolutely: "I don't want it." Wang Lu was taken aback: "Isn't it? Why, you are just idle in the store." "What does idleness mean? What a rude statement!" "It's obviously on the same level as the Piaomiao Peak Canteen, so it's useless not to admit it." "You, you actually compare me to that Western Dog Chef!? Let me tell you, there is no way for me to take action!" After hearing such a decisive answer, Wang Lu laughed and said, "Wen Bao, you go out first." "Ah?! Okay." The fat man didn't ask any more questions and ran out quickly. So he was very lucky not to hear the conversation in the inn. "Master, please give me a helping hand!" ¡°Did you do this again!?¡± "Master is above, please give me a helping hand!" "YouOkay, okay, I just promise! That's enough, don't give me any incense!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 2: Follow the vine and learn from it "Anyway, for various reasons, our wise and great Sister Ling decided to form a team with us to conquer the Seven Star Gate." Outside the inn, under Wen Bao¡¯s unsurprising gaze, Wang Lu introduced his new companions. The illegitimate daughter of the leader of the Lingjian Sect, the proprietress of Lingxi Town, the top martial arts master, Miss Feng Chime The landlady looked uninterested: "Okay, okay, stop playing. Finish your work quickly so I can come back and sleep Oh, you don't run my inn. Now that you have formed a team, what should you do next? Do you have a plan?" "Of course, the next step is to directly destroy the main altar of the Seven Star Sect, arrest the leader, and have him go to Wangjia Village to plead guilty and explain everything to the villagers. Then it is not up to me to control what the bumpkins in the village want to think. " "Where is the main altar of the Seven Star Sect?" "how could I know?" ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t know what else you¡¯re playing with! I¡¯m going back to sleep!¡± "Don't worry, I don't know if I can check it." Wang Lu sneered, "It's easy to follow the clues." "Where is the vine?" "Of course it's still the same place, Wangjia Village." The landlady was surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already bring everyone from Qixingmen to the village?¡± "The lotus root is broken and the silk is broken." "Where did the lotus root come fromForget it, Wangjia Village, right? It's not far from here, right? Let me state in advance that my ability is only effective in Cangxi Prefecture at most, so" "Understood, Cangxi Prefecture Earthline Node Don't worry, I brought you with me to increase combat power, not to hinder you. The Seven Star Sect is just a low-level sect, and the main altar will not be too far from Wangjia Village." Wang Lu¡¯s so-called disconnection soon opened the eyes of the proprietress and others. Four days later, a group of people rushed to Wangjia Village from the foot of Lingjian Mountain. That night, under the command of Wang Lu, the proprietress who ran the business with integrity and sincerity did a despicable deed. ??Go deep into private houses and kidnap villagers. And in compliance with Wang Lu's instructions, the hostages were tied into rice dumplings with rough-looking hemp ropes. The ropes were tightened so tightly that the man turned red and purple like a roasted lobster. "Hey, I think this binding method might kill someone." Carrying the hostage on his shoulders and taking him all the way to the outside of the village, he placed him on the top of Gou'er Mountain. The landlady really didn't understand Wang Lu's plan, so she simply gave him a reminder. Wang Lu didn¡¯t explain much, walked straight to the hostage, took out the rag from his mouth, and then Snapped! A slap in the face directly knocked out half a row of teeth, and then Wang Lu said quietly: "If you don't want to die, don't try to die. For the sake of my fellow countrymen, I don't really want to kill you, Xiaohu." Wang Xiaohu, who was tied up like a lobster man, was filled with panic. It even took him some time to recognize Wang Lu's voice. "Brother Wang Lu, don't kill me." The voice was a bit leaky and weak. Wang Lu ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions and let you go after I¡¯ve asked them.¡± "¡­¡­Um." "Do you know where the main altar of the Seven Star Sect is?" "No, I don't know. Only my master who is the four-star messenger is qualified to know the location of the main altar." "Your master? Who is it?" "It's He Tan the monk you killed that day." "Besides your master, who else do you know in Qixingmen?" "Zhou Mingrui is the propaganda ambassador who was killed by you." "What about other than that?" "I have only been in the industry for a short time, so I don't know much about" Having said this, Wang Xiaohu was frightened, fearing that he would be killed by Wang Lu to vent his anger because he was ineffective. But when he looked sideways, he found that Wang Lu's eyes were as cold as the moon, and his mood did not fluctuate at all. "Have anyone from the Seven Star Gate come to see you these days?" "Ah, yes!" "who?" "A two-star disciple, whom I didn't recognize, took the initiative to find me and showed me the sect's token." "Then what?" "He asked me not to act rashly. The sect does not intend to be a direct enemy of you, but we must keep an eye on the situation and notify him if there are changes." "How do you do it?" "I didn't say anything Some villagers even suggested to trouble your father, but I tried my best to dissuade them. I" "That's enough, where is the contact?" "He said he would be hiding outside the village for the past few days and practicing with peace of mind. If you want to find him, you need to use a special magic weapon I hid it at home, and I am the only one who can find him."Arrive. " After Wang Xiaohu finished speaking, he looked at Wang Lu expectantly. If he could use this as an opportunity to let Wang Lu let him go The boss¡¯s wife asked: ¡°Do you need me to search?¡± Wang Lu shook his head: "No need, and it's difficult to find it with your intelligence." Then, Wang Lu took a long breath, and the two hundred and six sword bones trembled under the shining light of the imperial bones, bursting out with an unusually strong suction force. With a low-grade Qi training, he used this method of absorption again, and his strength was much stronger than it was a few months ago. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth was bound by the huge suction force, and gathered together crazily, forming an invisible stormy wave. As a Jinchuuriki, Xiao Lingji was completely unaware of this, but the two monks beside Wang Lu were horrified, "Senior Brother Wang Lu, is this!?" Wen Bao's spiritual practice can be regarded as a great opening and closing, with a huge throughput. However, when breathing in spiritual energy, the range that can be affected is only ten meters around the body, and the repulsive force of the spiritual energy against him is also very strong, ten meters. It is considered good to be able to absorb it once from the spiritual energy. But Wang Lu had just stirred up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in a space of more than 100 meters in radius. The influx of spiritual energy in that moment reminded Wen Bao of the deep meditation of those Jindan masters in the sect! He is a low-grade Qi practitioner. How come he can breathe in and out of spiritual energy so strongly? ! In the eyes of another monk, Wang Xiaohu, this scene shocked him even more, and he almost lost his mind. Relying on Liuhe San and Pei Ling, he became a peripheral monk of the Seven Star Sect more than two years ago. He practiced hard for more than two years. With the full support of his father, he managed to reach the ninth level of Qi training and learned how to breathe in and out spiritual energy. , under full operation, it can attract wisps of spiritual energy into the body, like a trickle. According to Master, this is already a pretty good achievement. If you persevere, you will hopefully be able to successfully build the foundation in your lifetime However, even if he practiced hard for two years, he couldn't catch up with Wang Lu's throughput in just one mouthful! Is this is this a real monk? If all real monks are like this, then my hard work over the past two yearsis nothing! For a time, I don¡¯t know how much sadness and anger surged into my heart. But this has nothing to do with Wang Lu. He is breathing out spiritual energy at this time, not to show off how awesome the ethereal root is - in fact, this is a great irony for him. After a massive amount of spiritual energy enters the body, only what is really left is One percent. It¡¯s about taking advantage of the drastic changes in spiritual energy to find something. The natural keen sense of the ethereal root allowed Wang Lu to quickly catch the slightest change in the tide of spiritual energy. "Yes, come with me." At the same time, Wei Wenqing, who was hiding in the mountains and forests and practicing his sect's mental methods under the rare bright moonlight, suddenly opened his eyes. "It's weird. Is it an illusion? Do you always feel that the aura has changed?" For monks with artificial spiritual roots, especially those with low-quality Liuhe spiritual roots, it is extremely difficult to detect the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Their perception and absorption of spiritual energy is like a blind man feeling an elephant, and it is mostly based on subjective conjecture. It's just that the change just now was too drastic, and no matter how slow your perception is, you will still notice it. Wei Wenqing thought for a while, decided not to take the risk, and temporarily stopped meditating. For peripheral disciples at his level, practicing one more day and one less day really makes no difference. Sothis surveillance mission is really boring. As a two-star disciple, he didn't know much about Wangjia Village, but he also vaguely knew that it was a place rich in spiritual energy. After the sect accidentally discovered it, it planned to use this place as a key development target. It would be a strategic location for the resurgence of the sect in the future. It's just that a major accident happened a few days ago. I don't know what it was exactly, but I heard that someone died Could it be that the change in spiritual energy just now was caused by a fellow sect who is determined to die? Feeling the soft night under the moonlight, Wei Wenqing smiled mockingly to himself. He was a monk after all, so why bother to scare himself? If you really meet some kid, he may not be your opponent! But it¡¯s too boring to wait like this. Why not go to the village to explore at night? Looking at the village from a distance during the day, there are a few village girls who are beautiful and refined. They really don't look like the high-quality embryos that can be produced in remote mountain villages It's a pity that a bunch of rough guys from the mountains are so cheap. It's better to let yourself drink some soup ¡­By the way, I can also think about the method of dual cultivation! Thinking of this, Wei Wenqing's body suddenly became hot. However, the next moment, a simple long sword was placed across his neck, which made his whole body tremble, and cold sweat suddenly poured out like a spring. Then, a ghost-like voice sounded from behind: "Ha, I found a miscellaneous fish." They were beaten, kicked, tied up, and tortured to extract confessions. It was too horrible to watch. By Wei WenqingDuring the interrogation, more facts were revealed. The Qixing Sect is indeed still reluctant to part with Wangjiacun. For such a low-level sect, the rich aura of Wangjiacun is a coveted treasure, priceless, and it is really difficult to let go. It's just that the Seven Star Sect was frightened by Wang Lu's three kills a few days ago, and they didn't dare to venture in for a while. And after hearing that Wang Lu had left a few days ago, the greed of the Seven-Star Sect was ready to take action again. One of the elders who spent the most effort on Wangjia Village sent several two-star disciples to wander around the village as a lookout. "It's a pity that this is an arcane chess move. Instead of playing their due role in sending valuable information back to the Seven Star Sect General Forum, these lookout minions were instead caught by Wang Lu and followed the clues. "Tell me, where is the main altar of your Seven Star Sect?" Wei Wenqing, who was tied up like a twist, her face covered with blood, her eyes half frightened and half dazed, groaned for a long time after listening to Wang Lu's interrogation, and her voice was broken. However, Wang Lu still understood what he meant. "Oh, you said you don't know. Two-star disciples are not qualified to know the location of the sect's main altar. You are only under the instructions of a four-star messenger Well, your chicken-feather sect is still so complicated. Tell me about the four-star messenger. Where." Wei Wenqing groaned for a while, then looked at Wang Lu with despair mixed with hope. "Wuhou County?" "I didn't expect you to do things so happily." In the dark of night, looking at the cold body on the ground, the landlady sighed with emotion. "I thought you would spare his life." Wang Lu was silent for a while: "Actually, I did think about sparing his life and letting him stay in a coma for a few days. When he wakes up, everything will be over, and even a small fish can't make trouble." The landlady was curious: "Then why did you?" "I hesitated for a moment. I didn't master the strength well. Who would have thought that this guy is so fragile." Wang Lu shook his wrist with emotion. Boss Wife: "This guy really died unjustly, but that's fine. If he really goes back to report the news, it will be bad for Qixingmen to retaliate against Wangjiacun." Unexpectedly, Wang Lu sneered instead: "Besides, if the Seven Star Sect really has the courage, they should take action when I go back to the mountain to find someone. What's more if they can really kill a few villagers to vent their anger, it will be a good thing. Well, these idiots in the village won¡¯t shed tears until they see the coffin. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do it myself.¡± The boss lady felt cold behind her back: "You are really cruel to Wangjiacun." Wang Lu sneered and said, "I used to be a gentle and amiable practitioner like you, until I was hit by an arrow in the knee All of this was brought about by the fools in the village. I have long since exhausted all my benevolence and righteousness." The landlady sighed quietly: "That's not what happened. Wang Lu, I think you have gone to an extreme "Going to extremes? It's better to go to extremes. Isn't this mountain gate experience meant to cut off the fate of the world? How can we cut off the fate of the world if we don't go to extremes?" "You are simply misinterpreting this!" Wang Lu was impatient and started arguing with the landlady. He snapped his fingers and said, "Wen Bao, come and explain to her. Wen Bao was flattered when he was appointed to take on the important task. He quickly said to the proprietress: "Sister Ling, it's your fault this time. It should be noted that the ignorance of ordinary people comes from nature and is deep-rooted and cannot be eliminated. We should treat these fools as hard as our senior brothers. It's right to be spicy, otherwise they will bring you down to the same level and defeat you with their rich experience, so don't treat them as human beings, they are not worthy of being human, they are just pigs, dogs and insects. As the saying goes, the world is unkind and treats all things as cud. A dog is" Wen Bao was about to continue talking when he turned around and saw the cold eyes of the landlady, and his confidence suddenly dropped by 90%. ¡°That is to say, we must eliminate sympathy and pity for the ignorant people, treat them with a tool attitude, manage them rationally and objectively, and make their lives have a little value" Being stared at by the landlady¡¯s eyes as cold as steel, Wen Bao shrank more and more as he spoke. Finally, his voice was even tinier than the chirping of insects in the mountains, and disappeared It's a pity that even after defeating Wen Bao, the landlady couldn't shake Wang Lu's mind at all. This guy is only very talkative when he's in a good mood, and is extremely stubborn once he gets angry But it's no wonder he gets angry, listening to his story After what happened, even I felt angry. The combination of liars and fools was a joke when it happened to others, but it was a tragedy when it happened to me. So, for now, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. If he really does something outrageous, the worst he can do is knock him out with a punch and pack him up and carry him back to Lingjian Mountain. Volume 1 Immortal Assembly Chapter 3: As soon as Wang Lu entered Wuhou County, he heard Bao's first taste of Yun Yu Qing Early the next morning, a group of three people rushed to Wuhou County. Wuhou County is an insignificant small county in the East Prefecture of the Ming Dynasty, but it has a population of 10,000. Moreover, a long time ago, Wuhou County was used as a battlefield for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to fight against wild beasts. As a result, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became turbid and disordered. , in a place like this, trying to find Wei Wenqing's contact person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, there is always a path, and Wang Lu quickly found the way. "Do you know where the Immortal Master of the Seven Star Sect is?" On the commercial street of Wuhou County, Wang Lu stopped a local blind man, stuffed a few taels of silver into his hands, and got a satisfactory answer. "The Immortal Master of the Seven Star Sect is in the other courtyard of the county master's house. He is the county master's honored guest." The answer is just there, it went much smoother than expected. After dismissing Blind Liujia, Wang Lu nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad, it seems that the people in Wuhou County still have some knowledge." The landlady asked: "How?" "Have you not noticed? He is also a four-star messenger. He is respected as an immortal in Wangjia Village, but here he is just an immortal master, and he is only a guest of the county magistrate. Obviously, it is not uncommon for monks to have no identity here, at least for people Have this knowledge.¡± The landlady nodded: "This used to be an ancient battlefield. There should be many legends about monks passed down, so the locals are no strangers to the world of immortality So what are you going to do next? Come directly to your door and torture them to extract a confession. "?" Wang Lu was very surprised: "How could you have such a stupid idea? Now I don't even know the other person's last name. I don't know if there are other partners. I only know that he has a four-star messenger title. That's all." Just rush forward boldly, that's the way to destroy the group! You are so brave and reckless." ¡°I really don¡¯t want to be judged by you, an idiot, as a fool.¡± After all, the landlady respected Wang Lu¡¯s opinion. Because now Wang Lu has obviously turned on the professional adventurer mode, with clear eyes and a calm mind. After staying away from Wangjiacun, his mood gradually eased, and his thinking and behavior returned to the rhythm he usually had in Lingjian Mountain. Such Wang Lu was still trustworthy. "That means we need to test it first?" "That's right, it's rare for the enemy to be overt and covert. It would be a waste not to take this opportunity to find out Wen Bao, you need to come forward at this time." Wen Bao, who had just bought two cakes from a roadside vendor, was stunned when he heard this: "Me?" "That's right, you just go to the door and say that he is a wandering cultivator who is passing by and intends to stay temporarily for a while, say hello to the local owner, and then take the opportunity to explore his true identity." Wen Bao only felt that the cooking cake in his mouth was a little hard and astringent, and it was difficult to swallow: "Brother, is this task too difficult?" "Damn, after all you are also an inner disciple of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. How difficult is it to deal with a few low-level bastards? Now that my identity has been exposed, I cannot show up at will. Sister Ling has no cultivation and cannot pretend to be a monk. Who else can do this besides you?¡± Before Wen Bao could hesitate, Wang Lu had already taken out his trump card. "Junior Sister Yue, she" ¡°Okay, senior brother, I understand, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± He swallowed the two pancakes in one gulp, and with a spirit of resignation, the fat man directly raised his sword and went to the county magistrate's annex. "Stop, who are you? How dare you" The two strong men guarding the door of the other courtyard had to swallow the rest of their words before they could finish their scolding words. The fat man in front of him, who was not tall but very bulky, had a wisp of fire burning on his fingertips. The color changed from red to green, and then from green to white Although it was just a juggling act, it fully demonstrated his physical ability. No identity. Immortal monk. Wuhou County is not like a remote village like Wangjiacun that has never seen the world. Hundreds of years ago, it was one of the battlefields where the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance fought against the tide of wild beasts. It is not too uncommon to see monks from the Immortal Family. Occasionally, there are even Real-life monks passed by, but monks were monks after all, and they were definitely not something that the two bastards guarding the academy could offend. "Excuse me, what do you want from my master?" The fat man closed the magical power on his finger and couldn't help but feel proud. Even for a spirit sword monk, this kind of gadget is simply insignificant. Even for someone like him who specializes in defeating all spells with one sword and follows the path of sword cultivation, other spells are a mess. Disciples can pick it up at their fingertips, but they are still quite capable of bluffing people in the mortal world. What¡¯s more important is that he knows that senior brother Wang Lu will never be able to use this skill, because he is even more extreme than him, he has already reached the seventh level of Qi training, and he doesn¡¯t even know the magic of the Immortal family.??¡­£® £® "I'm not here to see your master, I'm here to see the Immortal Master of the Seven Star Sect." The fat man tried to make his voice as deep and powerful as possible in order to act like a superior. According to my senior brother, the Seven Star Sect monks here are at the highest level in Qi training. Even though they are much higher than me, if they are fighting at close range, the black iron heavy sword can split them in half with just one strike. There is nothing to fear at all. The two martial arts guards looked at each other, and the one on the right nodded: "Please follow me." The county magistrate¡¯s courtyard now only houses one monk from the Seven Star Gate and a few servants. The martial artist took Wen Bao and carefully walked to the main room. However, before he reached the door, he heard a voice coming from inside. "Yuan San, didn't I say don't disturb me if you have nothing to do?" The martial artist named Yuan San broke down in a cold sweat and fell to his knees: "Back to the Immortal Master, a passing Immortal Master came here and said he wanted to find you, so,, "Oh? A passing immortal? Bring him in." Yuan San quickly stood up, not daring to look at Wen Bao behind him, and walked forward tremblingly. When he reached the door, he lowered his head and did not dare to move. Wen Bao also darkened his face, feeling a little uneasy. The voice of the man just now seemed to have a special power that could shake people's minds This is strange. A low-level, high-level Qi practitioner monk also has this ability. ? "However, I have already reached the door, and the other party is still not clear about my existence, and it seems that there is no advanced cultivation level. With a hint of nervousness, Wen Bao entered the room. And then he went blind. There was indeed the monk from the Seven Star Sect in the room, with gray beard and hair, a little older than expected, but at the same time there were three or five young women, wearing simple clothes, even naked, clustered around the monk, panting repeatedly. , eyes watering, and the monk's palms kept wandering in the warm jade and soft grease, setting off pieces of spring light. What is even more surprising is that a woman with enchanting appearance is sitting astride the monk. Their lower bodies are closely connected, and they make a blushing sound She does not shy away from others at all! This pink scene made the fat man¡¯s face turn red immediately, and all the momentum he had managed to build up was gone. I believe that even if Senior Brother Wang Lu is here, he will probably be blind! What the hell are these Seven Star Sect monks doing? I'll go and show off their prostitution during the day! "Ha, it makes people laugh." The monk chuckled, pushed the entangled woman away, waved for them to leave, then slowly put on his clothes, and asked with interest: "This fellow Taoist, what do you want from me?" Wen Bao sorted out his thoughts, cleared his throat and was about to speak, but was suddenly stunned because he clearly saw that the seven-star monk's robe had six stars neatly embroidered on it! ¡­£® £® Six-star elder? Here¡¯s the promised four-star messenger! ? It's just a top-grade Qi training, but I can split it in half with one strike of my sword! ? Isn¡¯t the six-star messenger an expert in foundation building? And it is very likely that he has a middle-grade foundation-building cultivation level. Let alone me, if it were you, senior brother Wang Lu, you wouldn¡¯t have a full chance of winning, right? This, this is so ridiculous! Cold sweat broke out in a flash, but Wen Bao had finally received more than two years of formal education at Lingjian Mountain. He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and saluted the man seriously: "I am a casual cultivator passing by Wen Bao. Bao, due to the need for cultivation, I plan to stay here for a while. I heard that the immortal master from Qixing Sect often lives here, so I came here to pay a visit to avoid misunderstanding." ''oh. £® £® £® £® £® ¡¯¡¯ The elder of the Seven Star Sect responded lazily, then looked at the fat man in front of him up and down, and waved his hand after a while: "I understand, your name is Wen Bao, right? You are young, and you are a low-level Qi practitioner. It¡¯s not easy. It shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary casual cultivator. But it doesn¡¯t matter. We make friends in Qixing Sect. As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, you can stay here as long as you want Of course, we still have to abide by some rules. I hope we can get along well.¡± After saying that, Wen Bao felt his eyes blur as soon as he moved his hand. A piece of yellow paper appeared in his hand, with some simple rules listed on it, which were not unfamiliar. First, there is an overview of some principles. For example, the host and the guest must respect each other, mediate mainly when encountering conflicts and disputes, and try to avoid fighting. Then there are common practices when dealing with some difficult and complicated cases. For example, if an exotic treasure is discovered locally, the guest is not allowed to hide it without authorization. The host should be notified. At the same time, the host has the right to purchase the exotic treasure first. If the guest has special needs for the exotic treasure, You have to pay a certain price and compete with the owner to purchase it These are all rules established to mediate sect disputes after the establishment of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Nowadays, they have experiencedAfter long-term development, it has been further refined and perfected to form a very complex knowledge. However, in actual operation, it is often defeated by the rule that the fist is the truth. I don¡¯t know where the Seven Star Sect copied this set of rules from, but they are pretty decent. Wen Bao browsed through it briefly and observed the other party's reaction after he promised to strictly abide by it. The monk seemed to be just impatient and did not doubt his identity It seemed that he was suspicious. A monk from a mere ninth-level sect, He is not yet so advanced in cultivation that he can see through his own true nature. If he were a foundation-building disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, he would probably be able to tell at a glance that he was a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Realizing that this level was over, Wen Bao breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully stepped out. But before he left, the elder of the Seven Star Sect couldn't wait to recruit all the girls just now with a lewd smile on his face. return. Not long after, the fat man trotted all the way back to the previously agreed upon location. Then, with one sentence, Wang Lu and Xiao Linger, who had been waiting for a long time, were surprised "Brother, you are mistaken. There is more than one seven-star monk in this county, and it is not a four-star messenger, but a six-star elder!" "What kind of god do I rely on to expand!?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of a long time to calm down, and then told him in detail what he had just experienced. As a result, Wang Lu and Xiao Ling'er looked at each other, feeling that this was really fucked up. "From four stars to six stars, do you want to be so exaggerated?" For a while, even the landlady, the nemesis of the monks, found it difficult, because once a monk enters the foundation building stage, his magic power penetrates both inside and outside, his physical fitness will be greatly improved, and his survivability will skyrocket. The methods of a mortal warrior alone are not enough Even if you can protect yourself, it is extremely difficult to win. Wang Lu also smacked his lips at this: "It's only been a few days, and the star rating is like riding on a rocket Could this guy also be a rebel?" "ha?" "It's nothing Anyway, this is important information. Thanks to my foresight, I asked Wen Bao to find out the truth. Otherwise, if I kill him rashly, the consequences will be difficult to predict." The landlady sighed helplessly: "It's already this time, can't you forget your narcissism?" "Wen Bao, tell me what happened just now in detail. Don't miss any details." Wang Lu certainly has the ability to be narcissistic, because his eyes have shone brightly and he has activated the professional adventurer mode with great interest. Seeing this, the landlady didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so she waited quietly aside. Wen Bao calmed down and became much more organized in his second statement. He even described in detail the scenery he saw along the way from entering the courtyard gate to the main room. Although the fat man has dull qualifications, he has been practicing for two years, his body has been cleansed by spiritual energy, and he has first dabbled in the method of cultivating the mind. Although his IQ may not have improved much, he is clear-headed, and his ears and eyesight are much clearer. Realizing that the matter was of great importance, Wen Bao did not dare to hide anything, and even stated the scene of the monk and elder he had observed engaging in prostitution during the day, which made the landlady take a few steps back calmly. The statement took a little longer, and Wang Lu did not interrupt the whole process. It was not until Wen Bao finished speaking that he said softly: "Tell me again the details of the intercourse just now." Wen Bao was dumbfounded, and the wife of the boss couldn't help but cursed: "Are you in estrus yet!? Do you want to hear that disgusting thing again!?" Wang Lu frowned: "You have a really dirty mind. You are worthy of being an old man in his thirties" Before he could finish his words, he was sent flying by a friendly fist. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: My little Linger is not so cute. Wang Lu stood up, shook his head, and said to Wen Bao, "Tell me that detail again. There is important information in it." The landlady was stunned when she heard this, and then snorted. She knew that she might have wrongly blamed the other party, so she stopped trying to stop him. Wen Bao had no choice but to be patient and recount the lewd scene again. Wang Lu choked his tongue: "This Xue Baimao is quite good at playing Then according to your recollection, the monk performed prostitution in the hall. Except for the woman who sat astride him, the other women only exposed their breasts. Did they have any sexual intercourse with each other? Mark of?" Wen Bao was stunned: "Thislet me think about it carefully." After a moment, he shook his head: "It seems, it seems not." ¡°¡­That¡¯s it, then I think there is an explanation for the problem of four stars turning into six stars.¡± The landlady was curious: "How to explain?" "The pawn on Gou'er Mountain did not lie to us. His contact person was indeed only a four-star messenger, and it is impossible for a four-star to become a six-star overnight. So the truth is that the six-star the fat man saw was another person." The boss's wife Eyes widened: "The other one? Then, what about the original four stars?" Wang Lu smiled: "Isn't it hanging on Liu Xing?" "Hang?" The landlady was stunned for a moment, then her cheeks turned red and she spat, "You mean those two people" "Probably a pair of monks or something like that. Don't the lower-class sects like to engage in such crooked ways? Among other things, the increase in mana cultivation is often considerable. Although the side effects are also serious, how can they control so much? " The landlady nodded, then frowned: "If it's dual cultivationthen what do the other women do?" Wang Lu asked back: "When you sing, there are not many dancers behind you?" "Is it just for fun? Tsk, it's so debauched!" The landlady gritted her teeth, quite dissatisfied. "Ha, after the dual cultivation is completed, the next time will be the real time of debauchery. But this is not bad. At least they don't openly go to the streets to rob women. What tricks they like to play in their own homes has nothing to do with outsiders. . But it¡¯s an important detail.¡± "ah?" "Think about it carefully. In fact, our current situation is not favorable. Our opponent has changed from a four-star messenger to a four-star plus six-star, and he is a monk who has formed a dual cultivation partner. When the two of them are together, they may be able to exert the special effect of love being stronger than gold. , and my most powerful weapon is still in Wangjiacun. Generally speaking, there is not much advantage in a head-on conflict." The boss's wife agreed with his judgment: "What next?" "But we still have a huge advantage: the enemy is overt and we are hidden. As long as we make full use of this, solving the problem may be smoother than expected." "You want to plot a sneak attack? I'm afraid it's not that easy. Since the two of them are addicted to dual cultivation, I'm afraid they won't go out easily on weekdays. How can you plot it?" Out of good moral standards, the proprietress did not object to the sneak attack and assassination, but she raised difficulties in the specific operation. Wang Lu also had a plan for this: "It's very simple. If they don't come out, then let's go in." The proprietress laughed: "They settled in another courtyard, and they have been operating like iron barrels for a long time. Neither you nor Wen Bao are good at magic. How do you sneak in secretly as a sword cultivator?" "Why sneak in secretly? We can go in openly." "You are sick. What's the point of plotting if you go in openly?" Wang Lu had to sigh: "No wonder your shabby inn is about to close down. As a boss, your IQ is really worrying." ¡°Damn it, my inn¡¯s daily turnover is still over 10,000 yuan, it¡¯s still too early for it to go bankrupt!¡± "Oh, in another hundred years, the daily turnover will only be over one hundred." "Do you have any objections to the century-old store? Okay, how to do it? You, a professional adventurer with high IQ, just tell the conclusion!" Wang Lu nodded: "Actually, the method is obvious. That six-star elder is definitely a womanizer. If I don't take advantage of such a huge weakness, my professional adventurous spirit will cry." "Take advantage of his lust?" The landlady still didn't quite understand, but she had a vague premonition. When she discovered that Wang Lu and Wen Bao were both very serious and focused, staring at her with great expectation, she finally understood Wang Lu's plan and said angrily: "Don't even think about it!" "Haha, Sister Ling, why do you need to be shy? You, the nemesis of the monks, launched a surprise attack when the opponent was caught off guard. Not to mention a foundation-building miscellaneous fish, even the Yuanying old monster will be beaten to pieces by you. It is a sneak attack. The best candidate!¡± "Haha." The landlady sneered. "And Sister Ling, you are as beautiful as a flower No, you are simply stunning! I'm afraid you will be??Let that old pervert be so fascinated that he collapses without a fight! If you don¡¯t come forward, who will? ? " "Haha, you are quite discerning No!" The landlady's expression immediately became serious after she had just relaxed, "Which idiot said that I was rude, barbaric and unfeminine not long ago?" Wang Lu's face didn't change, he turned around and asked Wen Bao: "Is that you?!" Wen Bao was so scared: "What does it have to do with me!?" Wang Lu shook his head regretfully: "Sister Ling, it seems that the rude person who desecrated your heavenly appearance is still difficult to catch for the time being. I have to ask you to temporarily put aside the secondary conflicts and take advantage of your stunning beauty. " Sister Ling sneered: "Go and seduce that old pervert!? Wang Lu, you are so embarrassed to make such a request!" Wang Lu was also startled after hearing this. It¡¯s true that although Sister Ling looks relatively lowly, she is the daughter of the head of the family and a proper second generation. It¡¯s indeed a bit It¡¯s a bit exciting, haha! "Sister Ling, I know you are resisting this matter in your heart. Women are always a little reserved, which is not uncommon, but the world has changed. How much is reserve worth? Women can only pursue happiness if they can let go. . If other women let go of their hands and feet, if you are the only one who can¡¯t break the tweezers, then the opportunity and happiness belong to them, and all that is left to you is the leftovers! Think about it" Before she could finish her words, she was coldly interrupted by Xiao Ling'er: "Are you talking about the old madam's way of deceiving good women?" Wang Lu was silent for a while: "Sorry, I recited it wrong. How about changing it to another paragraph?" "Change your head! Let me tell you, don't even think about your dirty tricks!" Wang Lu was stunned for a moment by being so decisive, and then began to sneer: "Humph, Sister Ling, to be honest, you don't have confidence in yourself, right?" "Ha, don't try to provoke me!" "I admit that if you look at it purely from appearance, as a woman, you are definitely a beauty." The proprietress raised her head slightly and tried hard to suppress her lustful expression. However, what Wang Lu said later made her instantly angry. "But a woman's beauty does not only depend on her appearance, but more importantly, her temperament. This is equivalent to the inner strength of a warrior and the immortal heart of a monk. I'm not talking about you, Sister Ling, your temperament as a woman is really bad. ¡± "hehe." "Honestly, if there are no other candidates, I don't want you to take risks, Sister Ling. The chance of failure is too high, and it may also bring serious psychological shadow to you Oh, there is no way, wait for a while Fatty and I will spend some money at a brothel and find some cheap prostitutes." The landlady was going crazy: "You mean I'm worse than a few cheap prostitutes!?" Wang Lu quickly shook his head: "How dare you? It's just that there is a specialization in this art. In terms of femininity, Sister Ling, you are really" "enough!" "Little Ling'er suddenly roared, and her true energy burst out, causing the dust on both sides of the alley to fall. Wang Lu was also surprised when he saw little Ling'er unleashing a demoralizing roar. Damn it, Sister Ling's lower limit has always been unfathomable, but this time she really went too far? He and Wen Bao looked at each other and both felt that the matter was a bit tricky. This aunt was really pissed off. She ran back to Lingxi Town alone. The two remaining brothers would definitely not be able to defeat the Xu Dan of Qixing Sect - let alone one by one. There is nothing they can do about this four-star and six-star combination. For this plan An idea flashed in Wen Bao's mind, and he quickly blinked at his senior brother, and then tried to use their tacit understanding to tell each other about the clever plan he had just thought of. Kneel down and lick, senior brother, kneel down and lick quickly! When dealing with Sister Ling, this move is always successful! However, if Wen Bao could think of it, why couldn't Wang Lu think of it? Just when I was preparing for the master's arrival with a sneer in my heart, I heard Sister Ling sneer. "In the final analysis, Wang Lu, you are just a clumsy provocateurdon't really think of me as a fool." Wang Lu smiled and said, "Sister Ling, you are so wise and powerful, who dares to treat you as a fool?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Little Ling'er ignored the insincere flattery: "But I can see that what you just said was somewhat true to your heart. Ha, I didn't expect that in your heart, I have such an image." The boss lady¡¯s smile became colder and colder. Although things seemed to be developing on the expected track, Wang Lu couldn¡¯t stand still. "Little Ling'er, that" "Don't do this or that. If someone provokes you to this point, no matter whether it's a provocation or not, there's no reason why I can't stand up and fight him head-on." After hearing this, Wang Lu was shocked and stunned.After a while, his face showed joy: "Oh, Sister Ling, you really understand the righteousness, you are a role model for us!" "Little Ling'er continued to sneer: "Don't be ridiculous! Things are not that simple. It makes no sense for you to just talk, and I will go and sell out your sex, right? Is it such a cheap thing?" "Uh, Sister Ling, do you want to charge?" "Damn it, what would I do if I paid for it!? I want to make a bet with you If I succeed in this matter, it means that your so-called femininity and so on just now are pure nonsense." Wang Lu quickly said: "It's been nonsense from the beginning. Sister Ling, please don't take it seriously!" "Then, I want you to apologize." ¡°I will apologize to you right now!¡± "Humph, what's the use of your insincere and insincere apology?" "Then what do you want me to do?" "I haven't thought about it yet, so let's just pay it forward." At this point, the landlady raised her head and glanced at Wang Lu, her eyes changing, and she revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°However, don¡¯t think you can simply get away with it when the time comes!¡± "Uh" Being stared at by those eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, for no reason, Wang Lu suddenly felt his heart beat a little faster. But he quickly reacted and praised loudly. "Don't worry, I will definitely remember Sister Ling's kindness and stunning appearance in my heart! I will think about it every night when I go to bed!" "Tsk, be careful and everyone will die." "No, as long as I think of Sister Ling, I will naturally become more energetic and energetic." "Fuck, I won't bother you anymore. How are you going to sneak in next? Do you have a plan? Then, do I need to dress up seriously?" Wang Lu was shocked and said quickly: "I have already made the plan. You don't have to worry too much about dressing up. Sister Ling, your beauty is naturally carved from water and hibiscus! No makeup is just right, no makeup is just right!" "Well, actually I think so too" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 5: You are dead! No one in heaven or on earth can save you In any case, with the strong support of Xiaolinger, the next development will be smooth. The general idea of ??the plan is very simple, which is to use the lustful characteristics of the six-star elder to find a way to get Xiao Ling'er close, and then subdue the opponent at close range. With her special ability of eliminating all immortal power, she can explode and hurt people at close range. Ordinary monks have no time to react. And as long as Xiao Ling'er can control the elder with her own hands, the other party will not be able to display his huge abilities. As for other things, That four-star let her go! The only problem is how to push the beautiful boss lady in front of the six-star old pervert. "This is actually very simple. When the fat man entered just now, didn't he see a few girls who were dancing with him? How did they get in? Sister Ling, you can get in the same way. As expected, it should be a breeze." "how to say?" Wang Lu explained: "Judging from the details described by the fat man just now, those women should not have been coerced by others, but voluntarily provided for his sexual pleasure. With the ability of the foundation-building monks, although they can also charm people's hearts, they will not Fatty will not miss the obvious traces left behind. And I think since they live so comfortably in Wuhou County, they must have acted within the rules and reached a certain tacit understanding with the county magistrate and others. " The landlady nodded: "Then what?" "But it can also be seen from the details that some of them are skilled and are obviously professionals who are good at this. They should be kiln sisters in the county. Some of them seem to be inexperienced. They should be amateurs who occasionally sell out to make money - Judging from this elder's temperament and status, at least compared to ordinary people, he should be extremely wealthy." "Then what?" "But the appearance of amateurs at least means a problem. This small county with only ten thousand people does not have enough population base to produce too many beauties, not to mention not all beauties are willing to sell. That six-star elder stays here The time should not be long, so I can still gather enough beauties for his pleasure, but I think the reserve should be stretched thin, and a lustful person like him will be tired of new things very quickly, and now this group of people The quality is not particularly high, so it¡¯s impossible to play endlessly. After a while, you will suffer from not having enough women to play with, right?¡± The landlady curled her lips in disgust at this: "Hmph, disgusting." Wang Lu shrugged: "This is a necessary characteristic of human beings in order to continue the race. You have to look at this issue correctly from the perspective of all mankind." The landlady just raised her middle finger. "Anyway, I think the monk should have started looking for a new woman. At this time, as long as you, Sister Ling, appear in the other party's field of vision in a safe, harmless, reasonable and reasonable manner, then it will be natural for you to be sent to the elder. " ¡°¡­What does it mean to be safe, harmless, reasonable and reasonable?¡± Wang Lu thought for a while, and then said softly to the landlady: "That's it" A moment later, after listening to the summary of Wang Lu¡¯s plan, the landlady just sighed: ¡°I always feel that you are deliberately trying to mess with me.¡± "The conscience of heaven and earth has absolutely no such intention. Although this trick is a bit vulgar, it is undeniable that the more vulgar the trick, the more effective it is. Moreover, in a remote county like Wuhou County, it may be easier to win people's trust. Peoplebesides, what if you don't win people's trust? As long as your stunning appearance is revealed, Sister Ling, even if there are any doubts about your identity, it will be covered up." ¡°¡­Okay, then I will act as you said, but it¡¯s still the same sentence.¡± Wang Lu continued: "I understand, I owe you a huge favor." "Huh, just remember." Without further ado, that evening, the three of them took action. To be precise, there were only two people who actually participated in the operation. ¡°One is the boss lady, the other is Wen Bao, and as for Wang Lu? As a director, he watched the whole process. The specific performances are as follows: Scene: Wuhou County Commercial Street, Characters: Boss Lady, Wen Bao The landlady and Wen Bao were walking side by side. They were dusty, their clothes were torn, and they looked down and out. Wen Bao's body was stooped, his steps were staggering, and he coughed from time to time, as if he was seriously ill. The landlady: "Xiaobao, how are you?" Wen Bao: "Sister, I'm fine, please leave me alone." "How can I ignore you! Your disease the doctor said, as long as you take the medicine on time, it will be cured! Our village is poor in products, so I brought you to the county town. The medicine shop just now has all the medicinal materials, no problem!" "But sister, although there are medicines in the pharmacy, they are not free." "Alas, if"But my father has lost all his family's fields, so how can he even have the money to buy medicine" ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t need to lie to me. My disease the medicine I need is too precious. Even if I have all the property at home, I can¡¯t get the medicine for the entire course of treatment, so please leave me alone.¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t worry, if I bring you here, I will be able to make money and buy you medicine!¡± "Can you make money? Sister, how can you make money?" "Hey, sister can embroider, knit, and cook. In such a large county, you can always find a job that makes money." "But¡­¡­" "Don't worry, Uncle Wang from the east of the village said that the handkerchiefs I embroidered can be sold for a lot of money in the county Anyway, don't worry!" Scene 2: At the entrance of the county magistrate¡¯s courtyard, character: the proprietress "Alas, Xiaobao and I have been dependent on each other for many years. We can never let him die of illness, even if well, I will definitely make money!" Then, with great determination, the girl strode to the door and asked the two strong martial arts masters guarding the courtyard. The landlady clasped her hands in front of her chest and mustered up her courage, but she still stuttered: "Please, may I ask, is your house short of manpower?" One of the martial arts masters waved his hand without even looking at her: "Go, go somewhere else to beg for food!" However, the other sharp-eyed person glanced at the girl's face, his eyes lit up involuntarily, and he quickly patted his companion: "Hey, hey, look carefully!" The other man turned his head curiously, and after a moment he understood what was going on, and said to the girl: "Wait a minute, I'll go find the housekeeper and talk to you." Not long after, a man who looked like a housekeeper came out of the house, looked the girl up and down, and nodded with satisfaction: "Come in with me, let's talk in detail." With some fear and nervousness, the girl entered the other courtyard with the housekeeper. There are many houses in the courtyard. The housekeeper took the girl into a remote room, ordered the servants to pour tea, and asked enthusiastically: "Girl, are you here to find a job?" The girl quickly said: "Yes, yes! I can do everything! Cooking and laundry! But, I just need ~ money now, and the amount may be relatively large, so" "Don't be hasty, don't be hasty, speak slowly." The butler said in an unhurried and friendly voice, "What difficulties do you have?" The girl's eyes turned red: "Yes, my brother" Within one meal, the housekeeper understood a story about the deep love between brother and sister and nodded. At this time, a skilled servant came from outside and whispered something in the housekeeper's ear. The butler looked even more satisfied. After dismissing the servant, he said to the girl: "I have a general understanding of your affairs. To be honest, you said that you and your brother came from a remote mountain village But now there is no evidence to prove that you They have no identities. According to the rules of our house, we cannot accept people of unknown origin." The girl suddenly became anxious: "But" "Listen to me, although it is somewhat inconsistent with the rules of the house, I sympathize with your experience and appreciate your selfless dedication to your brother. You can make exceptions for everything, right?" The girl was ecstatic: "Thank you for your great kindness, I" "Don't be in a hurry to thank me. I know you are eager to use the money now. However, there is no shortage of servants in the house now, and I am afraid that the reward of being a servant alone cannot meet your needs." The girl was stunned for a moment: "Then, what should we do?" "Actually, there is another job in the house. Currently, there is an urgent shortage of manpower. The pay is very generous, and your conditions are not fully satisfied." "What is it?" The housekeeper glanced at the girl with interest: "You said, you can do anything to cure your brother's disease?" "Yes, I am just such a younger brother, and I will do anything for him!" "Heh, that's good. That's it that's it." After explaining softly, the housekeeper saw the girl's dull expression as expected. However, it is better to be dull. The more untouched a child is, the higher its value is Although it seems to be covered in dust and not very eye-catching, the butler is such a vicious person, how can he not see this? Girls are the best embryos? Cleaning up neatly is far better than the few women in the house who serve the immortal master. After who knows how long, the girl gritted her teeth: "As long as I can get money, II can do anything!" "Oh, okay, I'm relieved with your words. As for the money, I can give it to you now, and the deed of sale can be signed later. But after all, I don't have the final say on this matter, and it has to be decided by the master in the end. .??After a while, you and the maids go to the back to wash up, change into more decent clothes, and leave a good impression on the master. From now on hey, the benefits are endless! " After saying that, the housekeeper also put down his previous serious expression and reached out to touch the girl's cheek. As a result, the girl lowered her head at this moment, intentionally or unintentionally, and bowed sharply, avoiding the butler's hand just in time. "Thank you, thank you for your great kindness!" The housekeeper was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "Okay, go down." Half an hour later, the girl walked out of the bathroom, served by several servants. She was wearing a set of exquisite and elegant long skirts, and the water after bathing perfectly highlighted the girl's delicate appearance. When she came out, she really looked like a hibiscus. An older maid in charge of serving said jealously: "Look, the girl is like a person from the sky. Hey, she will be loved by the immortal master in the future." The housekeeper was obviously a little jealous, but he still controlled himself well: "Come on, the immortal master is waiting for you in the room." The girl showed her due nervousness: "Master Immortal now?" "Oh, isn't it now? Such a good thing should be done sooner rather than later!" Then, like a bride before getting married, with a red face and a stiff body, the girl followed the housekeeper and walked towards the room where the immortal master was. Walking on the road, Xiao Ling'er felt a little complicated. So far, things have progressed exactly as Wang Lu expected. Although there are actually many flaws in it, in the face of urgent enough needs, all flaws can be artificially ignored. When that guy was a professional adventurer, he was really quite reliable. The one who is unreliable is myself Damn it, what are you doing? Instead of opening a home-like inn with a daily turnover of over 10,000 yuan, he came to this wilderness to stage a drama of selling himself to save his younger brother, and he actually had to show off in front of a low-level pervert! How deceived do you have to be to agree to Wang Lu¡¯s shameless request? Sure enough, it¡¯s because there are only so many days every month! ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Anyway, I can beat the slut until it bends, and I can barely breathe. When the matter is over, I can beat Wang Lu and continue to vent his anger. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Haha, let that country bumpkin monk open his eyes and see what it means to be a true immortal descending to earth! With the pride of being a woman, Little Ling'er finally walked into the main room where the pervert was. Fortunately, the guy was neatly dressed and sipping tea, and did not do anything unsightly. When the six-star elder saw Xiao Ling'er, he glanced at her face and suddenly showed a look of incomparable amazement. ????????????????????????????? Out of the corner of her eye, Little Ling'er caught a glimpse and felt secretly proud in her heart: Haha, I really took the bait! The charm of our family is irresistible! Some bad guy, wait until I go back to deal with you! As for this old pervert? Haha, for the sake of your aesthetic sense, I won¡¯t beat you too badly later. At this time, with a look of admiration + amazement, the old pervert moved his eyes away from Xiao Ling'er's delicate and elegant face, reluctantly moved downwards, and along the slender and smooth neck, he saw the sex I lingered on the exquisite collarbone for a moment, then looked down and found a piece of white greasy. The skin color is like the finest mutton-fat white jade, crystal clear and eye-catching. In an instant, the old monk's consciousness suddenly dawned, as if he had returned to a scenic spot that he had the honor to see when he was training in Cangxi Prefecture decades ago: the White Jade Plain. The vast expanse of wilderness was paved with white jade. Dazzled by looking at it¡­ Huh? White jadeplain! ? The old pervert frowned, stretched out his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, and then opened his eyes again. After a while, anger filled the air. "You idiots, where did you find this yellow-haired girl like firewood?! No breasts, no butt, no butt, a pretty face is no use!? How many times have I told you, If you want a girl with big breasts and a big butt, send this girl back to me immediately, and don¡¯t bring this kind of thing again!¡± Boom! "Little Ling'er only felt the thunder roaring from the sky, and her eyesight went dark. Then I don¡¯t know anything anymore. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: You perverts are all going to die! When Xiao Ling'er regained consciousness, she found that she was already standing outside the courtyard wall. She was still wearing the exquisite long dress. The moisture from the bath had not completely dissipated, but her back was against the setting sun. , the slender figure cast in front of me looked so lonely and sad. After being stunned for a while, emotions gradually brewed in little Ling'er's mind. A strange smile appeared on the girl's lips, and then she strode towards a certain direction in the county town. At the same time, Wang Lu and Wen Bao were squatting in a remote alley, each holding cooking cakes and cooked meat, and feasting. "Senior brother Wang Lu, do you think Sister Ling is really okay?" Wang Lu swallowed the meat pie in his mouth and said with a smile: "Don't worry, women are born actors. Didn't there just be an errand boy to confirm your identity? It can be seen that she has already penetrated into the enemy, and she will probably be there soon." It¡¯s time to make some achievements.¡± "It's just that I always feel like Sister Ling has made a big sacrifice." "What's there to sacrifice? She won't really be taken advantage of. On the contrary, she will be praised by everyone and regarded as a fairy descending to earth. That guy must be very happy! You know, no one on Lingjian Mountain has ever praised her. Pretty as a flower, right?" Wen Bao thought for a while: "Reallywhy? In fact, Sister Ling is indeed pretty." Wang Lu sneered and said: "No matter how beautiful she is, what's the use? With her temperament, it's hard for people to regard her as a woman. Just like my master, objectively speaking, she is also a beauty, right? Don't talk about women, you Do you treat her as a human being?" "That's true." "Right? But as long as Xiao Ling'er is willing to act, there is no problem in fooling a mountain gangster. I must say" Wang Lu frowned, "That is to say, she is slightly single in figure, but these days, she is a pervert. Don¡¯t control her too much, maybe that bitch is just right for her! Small breasts are of rare value, hahahaha!¡± Although Wen Bao didn't understand it very well, he saw his senior brother smiling happily, so he laughed in agreement, but his laughter stopped abruptly. At the entrance of the alley, a girl stood with her back against the setting sun, and her slender shadow cast down, just blocking his view. It¡¯s like night has fallen. Wang Lu raised his head and saw the girl. He was about to smile and say welcome to the triumphant return, but the next moment "Wang Lu, I'm going to kill you!" With astonishing power, the girl stepped forward, her figure was like lightning, and punched Wang Lu in the face. boom! The boy flew out like a cannonball, and then with a bang, he was imprinted on a dirt wall. Using energy to hit people is like hanging a painting, what a freehand figure painting! ¡°¡­I see, I didn¡¯t expect that things would change like this. With heavy dark circles under his eyes, Wang Lu sighed with a heartbroken expression. Just now, Xiao Ling'er recounted her experience in the other courtyard with humiliation - of course, Wen Bao had been driven far away, and it was Wang Lu who was having a private conversation with her. If one more person knows about this life-long history of humiliation, one more person will be silenced! Wang Lu was also stunned when he heard about the huge change. No matter how professional he was as an adventurer, he never expected that things would change so dramatically. That old pervert was not only perverted, but also perverted! No product! How dare you discriminate against flat-chested people! It's against you! Wang Lu then sighed: "Sister Ling, I really wronged you Pfft!" ¡°I originally planned to try to comfort the severely traumatized girl, but in the end I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Of course, the result was to be hung on the wall by Sister Ling again. ¡°If you laugh again, I will beat you until you, the culprit, can¡¯t remember anything! Wang Lu touched the other dark circle and said with force, "I'm not smiling anymore. I have deeply realized my mistake I will definitely make sincere compensation when I go back." Little Linger gritted her teeth: "Who wants you to compensate! How can you compensate!?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "Actually, I know a few folk remedies that can enlarge breasts. Sister Ling, you" Bang! After walking down from the wall for the third time, Wang Lu sighed helplessly: "Sister Ling, are you going to practice the Magic Brush Ma Liang Magic Skill? No matter what, I will never really become a two-dimensional person!" "I, I" Xiao Ling'er was also a little speechless, because to be honest, Wang Lu was just out of his mind and did not mean to harm her. But the anger in my heart is hard to calm down, so what should I do? Wang Lu's face darkened: "Of course, there is a rightful owner and a responsible person. Find the real culprit and take revenge." "How to get there? The infiltration plan failed." Wang Lu was also a little embarrassed: "Yes,He's not as perverted and shallow as that guy, and he doesn't have normal aesthetics at all If you don't take this path, it will be really difficult to enter the mansion. Neither Wen Bao nor I are monks who are good at sneaking and changing. "Little Ling'er snorted: "Why don't you face it head on? I'm tired of going around like this." Wang Luxin said that there might be another reason for you to be upset When I first asked you to sell your sex, weren't you quite happy? But, if he really wants to go head-on Wang Lu is still a little hesitant. With the current lineup, it is possible to win against a six-star and a four-star, but it will be difficult to catch the opponent. ????????????????????????????? And if you can¡¯t catch him, this blow will be like alerting the enemy. It will be difficult to go to the main altar to catch the leader or the like in the future. Moreover, this time is likely to trigger retaliation from the other party, complicating the situation. If possible, it is best to attack in secret, because until now, the biggest advantage they have is still that the enemy is exposed and we are hidden. So the question comes back to the original point, how to sneak into the house and catch the two adulterers and adulterers? "The beauty trap is the most effective. Unfortunately, the boss's wife is good-looking but not in good shape. Apart from the boss's wife, where can one go to find a strong person with good looks and strong combat power who can defeat the foundation-building monks? Do you want to go back to the mountains to catch young men? The disciples have long been all over the world, training in various places, and the strong men are not so easy to catch. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Junior sister Yue Xinyao, who is so fond of someone, would be able to make up some tricks. But now, there is only one flat-chested, one fat, and one in the team Wang Lu sighed, lowered his head, and saw a puddle on the ground. The water was as flat as a mirror, reflecting the young man's slightly anxious face. Hey, wait, there seems to be a solution! "Sister Ling, please wait here with Fatty for a moment. I have an idea." Sister Ling thought he was worried, so she waved her hand feebly: "Go ahead, go ahead." After about a meal, when Xiao Ling'er was standing a little bored at the entrance of the alley and was about to leave, suddenly a person came from a distance. It was a beautiful girl of medium stature and elegant appearance. The woman was wearing a gorgeous long dress, which added a bit of coquettishness and charm to her delicate appearance. The girl was swaying as she walked, her eyes were flowing, and she was infinitely charming. Seeing this person, Xiao Ling'er frowned subconsciously, especially when she saw the girl's towering breasts, she felt secretly hostile. ¡°Damn it, where did such a person come from in this remote county? Logically speaking, they should all be malnourished and emaciated! People in small counties should behave like small counties! If you have such big breasts, you have to be a professional wet nurse! ? Then, in the complicated eyes of Xiao Ling'er, the strange woman suddenly turned her head and smiled at her, and walked straight towards her. "You have something to do with me?" Xiao Ling'er felt unhappy, especially after the other party stood still and puffed out his chest, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, it was simply a provocation! "Oh, it's me." "Who are you? Do I know you?" Xiao Ling'er replied subconsciously, and then froze completely. Because that voice is so familiar, it is clearly "It's me, can't you tell? I'm not using a false voice, right? The landlady felt like her chin was about to drop to her feet. ¡°Wang Lu!!@#!@#!?¡± "Haha, my surname is Wang Minglu, why don't you two come and pay my respects?" "" "Anyway, since none of you are of any use, I am the only one who comes to think of it. I definitely don't have any special hobbies. No" "" "I also had an idea when I saw the reflection in the water just now Well, although I can't say that I am very handsome, but before the secondary sexual characteristics of puberty are fully developed, I can barely make a cameo as a transvestite." "" "Don't just open your mouth in a daze, give me some advice, am I okay with the way I am now? I spent some time thinking about it, and it should be roughly the same. The details need to be worked out, but I can't care about that much at the moment." "" The landlady and Wen Bao still looked horrified, standing there like stone sculptures, motionless. Wang Lu shook his head helplessly, then stretched out his hand to touch the landlady's chest boom! Another figure painting. A certain two-dimensional figure painting reluctantly said: "Aren't you quite energetic? That unprepared posture just now was considered to lure the snake out of its hole?" The landlady blushed with embarrassment and covered her chest with her hands: "You bastard, you are such a pervert, you are simply disgusting!" ? ?Lu jumped down from the wall and retorted angrily: "It's not like you are flat-chested and incompetent! Otherwise, why would you let me, a handsome man from a good family, betray his lust? I'm under a lot of psychological pressure, okay!?" "You pervert! Stay away from me! Also, don't breathe, perverts like you will pollute the air in the entire county!" "Damn it, you are so flat-chested and arrogant!?" The landlady was extremely angry, but she turned her eyes and couldn't help but wonder: "You said I have flat chestsbut you are a big man, what's the matter with those breasts? It doesn't feel like they are stuffed with cotton apples or something like that." Wang Lu sighed and patted his chest, making a muffled sound. "This" The landlady was stunned, and then realized, "Did you adjust the shape of the ribs!? My dear, you actually practiced this kung fu secretly!?" Wang Lu laughed mockingly: "Well, Wuxiang Sword Bones, aren't they just bones? Although it's a bit uncomfortable, it's not a big problem to hold on for a day or two. Anyway, if you don't do anything and don't do strenuous activities to cause breast shaking, it will be the same as Zhen's. There won¡¯t be much difference between the guys.¡± "It's really true that you can use the Tangtang Wuxiang Sword Bone like this" "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. This technique has probably been used by the master for many more unlimited uses, such as the third leg bone My little skill is not worthy of recognition at all. Okay, gossip. Don¡¯t say much, I¡¯m going to come and seduce you.¡± The landlady was surprised: "You're going right now? So direct? There has to be a reason, right? Wen Bao and I acted in a long drama before!" "That's because you two are too weak, so I have to increase the foreplay! But with my strength, why do I need to lubricate?" Wang Lu sneered, "You'll see later, I'll let you experience a professional adventure What a great person!¡± "It's a perversion of a professional adventurer" Not long after, a group of three people came to the door of the other courtyard again. The proprietress and Wen Bao were peeping in the dark, while Wang Lu, dressed as a woman, walked out of the hiding place with a confident smile. Covered by the shadow of the hiding place, Wang Lu took out a bottle of wine from nowhere, then aimed it at his neck and poured it on, making him smell of alcohol! " Then Wang Lu's steps became staggering and confused, swaying left and right, like a drunken imperial concubine. While the landlady was dumbfounded, Wang Lu spoke softly and let out a soft cry. "You're so heartlessyou forget about me when you have a new partner. The vows we made to each other back then were all a lie!" The landlady felt like there was another burst of thunder above her head, her vision went dark and she almost fainted! This, this is really ruining the world view, although for a monk of Wang Lu's level, it is easy to change the voice to produce a woman-like fake voice. In fact, even Wen Bao can do it. However, when I think of the lovelorn woman in front of me who is drinking to drown her sorrows, she really is not that guy Wang Lu Sorry, I'm still looking for my chin on the ground. On the other side, Wang Lu walked toward the door of the other courtyard intentionally or unintentionally while crying. The two strong men guarding the hospital naturally frowned when they saw the drunk woman under the night. They always felt that something seemed strange, but they couldn't tell what the strange thing was Anyway, it was right to see. Although the drunken woman looks miserable, if you look closely, she actually looks pretty good, especially the pair of murder weapons on her chest, which are really not something that a remote county like Wuhou County can afford. The two people looked dull, pretending to be loyal and guarding the house, but their eyes couldn't stop looking at them. However, after a while, there was no need to be so pretentious. Because the woman staggered over and threw herself into the strong man's arms, smelling of alcohol! The strong man was stupid at that time and subconsciously wanted to push the woman away, but the drunk woman¡¯s hands were so strong that she grabbed his arm tightly and couldn¡¯t get away. "None of you men are good at anything! You are all insatiable and greedy!" "You let go!" The strong man broke out in cold sweat. If the housekeeper or even the immortal master saw this, he would not be able to keep his job. But even though the woman was drunk, she couldn't hide her beauty. He wanted to take action but couldn't bear it. Another strong man was stunned for a while and wanted to come over to help. Unexpectedly, when the woman saw him approaching, she immediately cried even harder and fell to the ground unwilling to move! When he was in trouble, the courtyard door opened, and the housekeeper looked angry: "What are you arguing about outside!? If you piss off the immortal master, who among us will get something good to eat!?" The two martial arts masters hurriedly explained the matter to one side, and then hurriedly lifted a drunken woman up for the butler to take a look at. The housekeeper frowned due to the smell of alcohol at first, but when he saw the woman's appearance, especially??My clothes are messy and my chest is white "Damn, I'll give you a pillow when you're dozing off." The housekeeper gritted his teeth, reached out to find a mysterious servant in the courtyard, asked him a few questions, and then said to the two martial arts masters: "You two, please give me a pillow." Carry this woman into the house for me." "Huh? But this woman" The housekeeper gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, although the origin is unknown but how can he control so much at this time! The immortal master has long lost interest in the original batch of women, but where can we find stunning beauties who can catch his eye in this small county? Go? I found one before, but was criticized for having small breasts!" "But, will it?" ¡°The magic circle in this house was arranged by the immortal master himself, so we don¡¯t need to worry about it. The two martial artists nodded. It was the housekeeper's idea anyway. The two of them were only responsible for executing it, and then they carried the drunken woman into the courtyard. The housekeeper personally escorted her away. After checking that there was no one around, he carefully closed the courtyard door and muttered: "This breast is big enough, much better than that man's." At the same time, in a dark corner nearby, the proprietress who was watching the whole process spurted out blood! "You pervertsall must die!" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: All you fagots must die! The housekeeper and the martial artist carried the woman into the courtyard. They planned to go to the bathroom to clean up first, but they heard the impatient voice of the immortal master directly ringing in their ears. "Okay, okay, why is it so troublesome? Send that woman over here, damn, you can't do such a small thing well, you're a bunch of waste!" Before she finished speaking, a ball of green air fell from the air and swept over the woman's body. Immediately, the smell of alcohol disappeared, and a burst of fresh fragrance hit her face. The two strong martial artists shuddered, this is the magic! The magical magic happening before your eyes! Although the effect is only simple cleaning But with the immortal master's method, since it can send green energy from the sky, it can also naturally send divine thunder from the sky, or karma fire from the sky How can it not be awe-inspiring? Hearing the Immortal Master¡¯s urging, the housekeeper quickly said: ¡°Immortal Master, this woman¡¯s life experience is somewhat¡± "Hmph, what big deal can there be about your life experience? Send it in quickly!" The group of people hurriedly carried the woman into the main room, and saw the old monk with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, sitting in front of the bed with his chest exposed, and a bit of anger on his face. "Behind the old monk, there were two women lying on the bed. Their lower bodies were stained with blood and their faces were stained with tears. They had already passed out. "Damn it, what are you doing to me at this time to nourish your qi and clear the barrier Who will nourish my qi? How can this ordinary woman bear the vajra pestle of this old man?" It turns out that once the adulterer and adulterer's double cultivation method is started, they need to practice it every day without stopping. It happened that during the cultivation period, the four-star female messenger with Qi training reached the breakthrough point and had no choice but to warm up her spiritual energy and prepare for it. Break through. As a result, the six-star elder was in dire straits. He had no partner for dual cultivation, but his skills continued to work, so he had to use the method of tonic to attack the mortal women in the room. Unfortunately, most of those mortal women had experienced human affairs. The essence was lost to a great extent, and it was not enough for the old monk to stuff his teeth. In desperation, the old monk wanted to go out to the county to rob good girls. However, given the mediocre quality of the women in the county, it would take hundreds of people to suppress the evil fire of his Jade Mansion. And to recruit hundreds of people at once I'm afraid the county magistrate No matter how good our personal relationship with him is, we can't suppress this incident. Once the monks from the Dong Dao Mansion are provoked, the entire Seven Star Sect will be in big trouble. And at this moment, the mountains and the sky really opened their eyes, and a beautiful woman fell from the sky! Deliver it to your door yourself! Of course, it¡¯s hard to say that she is really stunningly beautiful, but she has good looks and a plump figure. It¡¯s quite difficult to have these two things together. Although it¡¯s not possible to compare one to a hundred, it may be able to solve today¡¯s urgent situation¡ª¡ª ¡ªIt¡¯s really urgent. If he continues to hold it in for an hour, the old monk will feel that he is in danger of going crazy! So, at this time, let alone the unknown background, even if he knew that this woman had a great background, he didn't care much, just picked up the gun, mounted the horse, and left before leaving! What's more, in his own courtyard with tight formations, who would he be afraid of? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Things are progressing so smoothly that it¡¯s so smooth. Originally, there were still a few difficulties that required some thought and consideration, such as bathing and changing clothes¡­ But unexpectedly, it went smoothly all the way, and they went straight to the main room! But he himself was not mentally prepared yet! ??????????????? Damn, I haven¡¯t taken the medicine, and the buffs haven¡¯t been increased, so I¡¯m going to activate a monster? Isn't it? It is also an extremely severe challenge for Wang Lu to contend with a foundation-building cultivator single-handedly. It can even be said to be an unsolvable problem, especially since this house is his home court and there are countless dragnets set up. I heard Bao recount the details before. Wang Lu Lu could roughly confirm the three-layer formation. They are all common formations explained in textbooks. When the three are combined into one, the courtyard is connected to the monk's Yufu Yuanshen. The changes in every plant and tree are under control, and the monk's spells can be released from any corner. , no dead ends. This part belongs to the basic skills for monks to open their own caves in the future. It is not very powerful and bizarre, but it is the embodiment of a monk's basic skills. After hearing what Fatty said in the morning, Wang Lu felt that this opponent was really not easy to deal with. Nowadays, these low-level sect monks, few of whom have solid basic skills, all regard the realm of cultivation as bigger than the sky, and rush wildly on the road of cultivation. He just ignores the others, which results in his inflated cultivation. He is often challenged by monks from famous sects and is beaten to death. Considering this actual situation and his previous experience of killing two four-star messengers effortlessly, Wang Lu did not set too high expectations for the six-star elder. He never thought that this lecherous pervert was also a pervert with a solid foundation. Sticks are not easy to deal withso I insisted on taking the secret attack route. And looking at it now, I don't know whether I should say that I am lucky or not. The advantage is that the other party's sperm is in the brain, and a ten-point skill will probably deduct six or seven points. What is the disadvantage I am not fully prepared here, so I can't get ten points. ability. "However, the ugly daughter-in-law will eventually have sex with her mother-in-law. No matter how dangerous it is, come and have sex with me head-on!" SeveralWang Lu was carried all the way into the main room. The housekeeper ordered Wang Lu to be put on the ground. He raised his head with a smile on his face, and wanted to get close to the old immortal master, but the next moment he was beaten by the old man with red eyes. With a wave of his hand, he was pulled out of the air. The other two strong men were startled and quickly evacuated the room very consciously, closing the door behind them. Then he sighed secretly, pitying this lovelorn drunken woman I wonder if she can survive until tomorrow morning? Although the women who had been harvested by the old immortal master before did not die on the spot, the doctor said that they would be seriously ill and would take three to five months to recover. This was the last restraint of the old immortal master's sanity. Now the old man is going crazy, I'm afraid £® At the same time, in the room, the old monk was already hungry and thirsty. When he saw the drunk woman on the ground, especially the white greasy exposed on her chest, he could no longer hold back the flames of desire burning in the jade palace. With a lewd laugh, he reached out to take off her clothes. ¡°Little beauty, I¡¯m here! Unexpectedly, the next moment, the woman stood up suddenly, and her gorgeous long dress was twisted and freed by her, spinning and stretching in the air, blocking the old monk's sight. Under the sudden change, the old monk was horrified. He never thought that the mysterious woman he regarded as the rain after a long drought was actually an assassin! When the woman entered the house, she had clearly made a preliminary identification and found that she had no cultivation skills, so he prepared to take supplements with confidence and boldness. Unexpectedly, the person who was let in was an incredible qi-training monk who came from a famous sect and had solid basic skills! Even though his level of cultivation was not high, the technique used to hide his cultivation was extremely clever. He was blinded by his negligence for a moment! However, this old man was worthy of the title of Six-Star Elder. He was horrified in his heart, but he reacted subconsciously. The mana-powered upper body in the old man's jade mansion suddenly swelled with loose skin and flesh, and there was a vague luster on the surface, which was stronger than steel! at the same time¡­¡­ "Condensation! Shock! Prison!" Three mantras were blurted out at almost the same time, and the target of the mantras was the female assassin hiding behind the long skirt! When most people encounter an assassination, their subconscious reaction is to dodge and defend. But according to statistics from professionals, the best response is actually a desperate counterattack. When an assassin commits an assassination, most of your protective skills have already been dismantled. No matter how hard you tighten your defenses, you can't stop them from making mental calculations or not. However, if you give a desperate blow, you may often survive in the midst of death. This sounds ridiculous. But that¡¯s the objective fact, and you can¡¯t help but admit it. And this is also the valuable knowledge that the old monk learned in a sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance when he was young. In the first moment, he went through several procedures to defend against sneak attacks and assassinations, using mantras to contain his opponents, and then using the powerful physical body of a foundation-building monk to save his life. He was confident that unless his opponent's cultivation level was higher than his, he would Otherwise, it can at least survive the first round of blows. As for assassins, as long as they miss the first round, it will be difficult to succeed later Sure enough, amidst the thrilling movements of the old monk, the long skirt in mid-air slowly fell to the ground. The assassin behind the scenes was firmly bound by the three consecutive mantras, and his movements became stiff and slow. However, one cannot take it lightly, because although the thunderous strike at this moment was blocked, the opponent's killing move was not finished. The woman¡¯s long, waterfall-like hair suddenly spread out like a waterfall and enveloped him! What kind of evil technique is this! ? The old monk was secretly surprised, but calmly spoke the truth again, causing a gust of evil wind to blow away the three thousand green hairs, and he could not get close to him under any circumstances. However, when the evil wind howled, the old monk's heart suddenly moved, and he subconsciously put his hand on his throat, but happened to touch an invisible filament. Good guy! The plank road is built openly and secretly to Chencang! The real killer move is to hide here! Although this thin thread does no harm, if it gets entangled in the throat and the power of power is not released smoothly, it will be in big trouble! Fortunately, I have been practicing for nearly a hundred years. Although my level is not high, I have developed sensitive intuition and saved my life at the critical moment! After the invisible filament was discovered, there was no way to make any achievements. The old man twisted it away with his fingers. At this point, the opponent's trump card was exhausted and he could only struggle in vain under the suppression of the three consecutive mantras. The old man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the most difficult stage was over. Next, let him slowly prepare this daring female assassin! Thinking of this, the old man could not help but feel angry somewhere in his lower body! However, at this moment, the long skirt fell to the floor, revealing the assassin's true body, and nothing else, the shape between the legs could be vaguely seen from the outline of the underwear The old man¡¯s straight spear suddenly collapsed I knew it! All beautiful assassins are lies! Buthow about making do with it? Anyway, your face looks pretty good.So even though the spear in his crotch still needed nourishment, the fire in his heart began to burn again. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him, causing his burning heart to sink to the bottom in an instant. "You perverts must all die!" At the back of his head, a powerful blow penetrated his protective aura without any hindrance, shattering the top-grade magic weapon he regarded as his second life: the Seven Treasures Heart Mirror, which was invincible. Immediately, the huge force surged over like a stormy wave, scattering his spiritual thoughts and shaking his jade mansion £® It was pitch black before my eyes, and I fainted. Volume 1 Immortal Assembly Chapter 8: Wang Lu made a difficult decision "Haha, Sister Ling, we are indeed sisters with a tacit understanding, haha." "Who is a sister to a pervert like you" "Haha, don't be shy." In the main room, Wang Lu laughed, and at the same time moved his body that was suppressed by the power of power, and gradually regained his feeling. "However, the three consecutive mantras just now are indeed no small matter. The Kunshan Sword is not in his hand, and the only hope of resisting it is the Sword of Formless Breaking Law. The three mantras are equivalent to covering his body without any hindrance!" Thanks to his solid cultivation of the Phaseless Sword Bone and Phaseless Golden Bell, he was not directly shocked to death by the Power Word Technique. If it were a four-star envoy with a high level of Qi training, he would probably be shocked to death! This is the difficulty of the challenge of leapfrogging, especially if you cross a big realm, the gap is huge, and the power of the foundation-building monks is fully demonstrated. Wang Lu sighed: "Foundation-building monk, why are you so arrogant?" "What a bastard, you are such a loser. This guy is a disgrace to the Foundation Establishment. If you had replaced the Foundation Establishment on Lingjian Mountain, a single mantra could knock you down." The proprietress said while pushing the unconscious old man to the ground. The monk tied him up with a rope and launched an offensive to slander Wang Lu without any courtesy - he was also a spiritual sword disciple. If a dignified foundation-building monk faced an opponent who had no sword in his hand and whose cultivation level was a big step below, he could not use it. It would be a shame if the spell shocked him. "Hmph, if it wasn't for me, you would have been ravaged to death by this old pervert! It's a joke that a true disciple would challenge you to a higher level!" While Wang Lu used the phaseless imperial bones to mobilize all the bones in his body to return to normal from his current mimetic demon body, he angrily refuted the boss's wife's irresponsible remarks: "I don't even have my main weapon, okay? This time I sneaked in as a bait to give you a chance. How dare you criticize me? You could have dealt with this guy on your own? But you don¡¯t have to worry about being ravaged by him! "You have a flat chest! People look down on you!" "Damn it, if you keep making excuses about flat chests, we'll break up the relationship!" "Okay, if you have time to quarrel with me, go quickly and let the other four-star one take care of it." The landlady said angrily: "What do you have to say? When I sneaked in, I got rid of that slut as soon as possible Fortunately, I have quick hands and feet, otherwise I wouldn't be able to save you in time." "Hey, don't think of yourself as such a lonely hero, okay? Without me attracting the old pervert's attention from the front, you can easily sneak in? Even if you have the power of vacuum, you can't do it, right? Let's divide the work and cooperate. The credit is half yours and half mine, okay?" The landlady snorted: "Whatever you wantwho cares about such worthless credit? It's just a third-rate foundation builder, let's see how proud you are!" Wang Lu is of course proud, not because he cooperated with the boss¡¯s wife to defeat an opponent whose cultivation level is much higher than his. The proud thing is 1 With six-star prisoners, why don¡¯t you look for an egg¡¯s seven-star sect general altar! As an elder of the sect, this weight is heavy enough. If you take him back to the village, the task will be considered completed. Although deep down in his heart, Wang Lu does not think that bringing back an elder can solve the problems of Wangjiacun, but "Whoare you?" No Just when Wang Lu was deep in thought, the old bastard also woke up - the physical body of a monk in the foundation-building realm is much stronger than that of a monk practicing Qi. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? The entire Jade Mansion almost fell apart after being hit by the landlady¡¯s punch, and his mind was severely damaged. Although he regained his consciousness, he couldn¡¯t mobilize any magic power at all, and he was like a useless person. The rope that the landlady tied around him was very casual. Normally he could shake it off with just one finger, but now he couldn't break free. However, fortunately among the misfortunes, the punch of the landlady not only broke up his mind and mana, but also extinguished the burning desire Although the cost was that his skills would set back at least a few years, but it was still better than It is far worse to go crazy and burn yourself to death. "Why do you want to attack me? What grudge do I have against you?" The landlady frowned: "It's so annoying. Listening to this old pervert talks makes my ears dirty I'm going to the back. You two perverts can talk." "Damn it! I am a good-looking and handsome man, what is wrong with me?" "Those who wear skirts to seduce perverted old men have no right to defend themselves." "Tsk, a woman in her thirties who still has a flat chest has the right to accuse others?" ¡°¡­Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to pay attention to you.¡± The landlady pouted and went straight to the back room. Only Wang Lu and the old man were left. Wang Lu came closer and said, "Do you recognize my face?" The old pervert was dizzy and his vision was blurred from the beating just now, but he was stunned for a while,He shouted: "Wang Lu!?" "Heh, it seems you recognize me, so how do you feel now?" "¡­¡­I surrender." After all, the old pervert is a foundation-building monk with rich experience. He quickly ran through countless thoughts in his mind and made a wise judgment. No matter how he was defeated just now, or what happened to the girl who appeared inexplicably, but all in all, the current situation is completely beyond control, and the opponent's strength is far beyond expectations To be honest, he does believe it, Conjectures raised by other elders during the previous meeting at the main forum. Could this Wang Lu really be a disciple of the Five Ultimate Sect? As for why no Yuanying old monster came down the mountain to find a place for his disciples, maybe it was a special experience, right? He had accepted this concept before when he was in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect, so it was not new. And in this case, there is currently no other option but to surrender, and he is even more fortunate at this moment that he did not injure his opponent just now, otherwisehey, if he really provoked the old monster Yuanying to take action, that method would be enough to make people want to live rather than die. cannot! Seeing the old pervert surrendering so happily, Wang Lu was startled: "You are quite aware of current affairs! Okay, then you can briefly explain the facts of the crimes committed by your Qixing Sect in Wangjia Village." The old pervert sighed and was very cooperative, telling everything he knew as if he were pouring beans on the bamboo slips. The old pervert¡¯s surname was He, He Yun. In his early years, he practiced in a small sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Later, he was kicked out because he violated the sect¡¯s rules and his progress in practice was slow. He wandered around Kyushu for several years and joined the Seven Stars by chance. He opened the door and started doing dirty things. ??And Wangjia Village is just one of the countless classic cases of the Seven Star Sect in Cangxi Prefecture. If it hadn't provoked a person like Wang Lu, it would actually be lackluster. Needless to say, Wang Lu is also a clean sect. "But, you said you want me to go to Wangjia Village and explain the truth to the villagers?" The old pervert He Yun was lying on the ground, making an expression like a meditator:. I think this is inappropriate. " Wang Lu was also worried about this matter at this time, so he asked casually: "What's wrong?" The old pervert quickly explained: "Well, as far as I know, the Qixing Sect has been involved in this matter for many years. If you are deceived If you want to repent, it is almost impossible unless you end up with a bloody head and no way out. , once people's greed is aroused, it is difficult to suppress it. Even if I try to explain, they will just think that you bribed me and wanted to deceive them. " Wang Lu snorted: "Yes, so what?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You are also a monk of the Five Ultimates, why should you care about a group of wild men in the mountains, please give up on you, please give up this unrealistic idea? Doesn¡¯t the Spirit Sword Sect have the practice of Zhanchen Yuan? And even if you still value family ties in the mortal world, just bring your biological parents and other important relatives back to the sect. It¡¯s unrealistic to want all the people in the village to ascend to heaven! For a moment, the old pervert had nothing to say and was stunned on the spot. Wang Lu didn¡¯t expect him to really come up with an idea. He couldn¡¯t even think of an answer to a difficult problem. What ideas could this old pervert have? The current combination of a liar and a fool has incredible fighting power. Even if his cultivation is so unpredictable that he can kill everyone on the Seven Star Gate with one slap, it will be of no use. The idiots in Wangjiacun have identified the path of mortals to become immortals. They all don¡¯t care about their own shortcomings, they just want to seek immortality. Even if I kill the Seven Star Sect, as long as I can't let them become immortals, there will inevitably be an Eight Star Sect in the future, and the Nine Star Sect will take advantage of the opportunity to sneak in Sigh, thinking about the trouble, I really want to kill the whole village with my sword. Get some peace and quiet! Wang Lu felt unhappy, but his face became more and more relaxed, and he started arguing with the old pervert: "You said you were a kind person back then, and your background was not bad. How come you were deceived by the Seven Star Sect? Are you willing to be the leader¡¯s lackey?¡± The old pervert recalled the past and gave a wry smile: "Our leader is not an easy person. We are also from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance In fact, half of the elders of the sect are from a major. Although it seems to you to be dirty, but Among Xia San Luan, Qixing Sect is developing quite well.¡± "Oh? Since you have this foundation, why not practice honestly and not get along with a bunch of wild men?" The old slut said: "They are obsessed with profit The top management of the Seven Star Sect are basically monks who have encountered obstacles in their practice and are unable to make further progress. Therefore, when they are discouraged, their desires increase. After years of cheating, they have accumulated a lot. I really can¡¯t stop it. Especially in the past few years, a batch of high-quality goods have been released in Baiyue Kingdom, which has been very effective in confusing the world. When our Seven Star Sect was at its most glorious, it once brought a city into the city¡¯s sphere of influence! Among the hundreds of thousands of people, followers of our religion accounted for sixty-seven out of ten. During that time, even the lower-level disciples of my religion lived a very prosperous life compared to those who had no qualifications and were?Having the opportunity, I still believe in the ascetic sect that I have to walk on my own path. I don¡¯t know how many times stronger it is! " Hearing this, Wang Lu also became interested: "Moisturizing? How moist can it be? No matter how much wealth there is in the world, it's just like that!" The old pervert shook his head: "You don't know something about this. If it's a place like Wangjia Village or Wuhou County, there really isn't much money to be made, but if it's in a wealthier county or even a prefectural city, then there's not much money to be made. It¡¯s very different. Although high-grade magic weapons and magic weapons are still rare, other resources are very abundant, such as spiritual stones. I remember that when we occupied Fucheng, our Seven Star Sect harvested them within one year. I have bought hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Although they are of different grades, they are still" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Lu's incredible voice: "Hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones!?" "Uh, yeah." "Are you bragging about launching satellites?" The old pervert said anxiously: "There is absolutely no such thing! If you don't believe it, you can go and investigate! It's not just our Seven Star Sect, if other sects can occupy a city, they can also get hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. If they are top-grade A million spiritual stones are not a problem!" Seeing how serious the old pervert was, Wang Lu frowned and asked, "It's weird, how can a group of mortal pariahs get so many spiritual stones?" The old slut explained: "Of course it is gathered into a tower, bit by bit. In this Jiuzhou continent, spiritual stones generally come from two sources. One is the place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers. Over time, spiritual stone veins are formed. Not only The reserves are abundant, and as long as they are mined appropriately, they are almost inexhaustible. The other type is some scattered spiritual stones that are accidentally born by various opportunities and coincidences. Nowadays, the mineral veins with abundant reserves are often used by famous families. It is easy to mine, and the output is rich, but in fact, in terms of total quantity, those scattered spiritual stones are not inferior to the mineral veins, but it is not easy to collect and the cost is too high But for the mortal world, there are thousands Tens of millions of common people, collected bit by bit, the total amount is extremely amazing With the size of Jiuzhou, the cultivation sect only occupies an insignificant amount of space. Wang Lu nodded: "It makes sense. It's wrong to ignore the power of the people. But there are hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones in one city. Tsk, this is really unexpected." The old pervert smiled and said: "Yes, it is precisely because you famous sects did not expect that we have room to make a fortune. And spiritual stones and other things are not the most important to us. If we occupy a city, then The benefits are simply countless.¡± Wang Lu asked: "Tell me in detail?" "This" the old pervert thought for a while, "For example, the fiscal income of a prefectural city is about several million taels of silver per year, but the value of the finance we can raise every year can be ten times that!" "Holy crap, ten times the fiscal and tax revenue? Are you definitely embarking on the Great Leap Forward?!" The old slut smiled and said: "But this is a fact. A country's finances and taxes usually do not drain the land, because if the taxes are too heavy and make the people unable to live, no one will benefit in the end. However, the Seven Star Sect is different. Those mortals who believe in What does it mean for stupid people who are capable of cultivating immortality to do whatever it takes to seek immortality? They can even sell their wives and children just to exchange for a pack of bacon spirit! With such stupid people, why worry about not having money? " After the old pervert finished speaking, before Wang Lu could speak, he heard the proprietress behind him say angrily: "How can you sleep while making such unconscionable money!?" Being yelled at by the boss lady, the old pervert shivered all over. Compared with Wang Lu, a qi-training monk who came from a famous sect, he was actually more afraid of the flat-chested girl who obviously had no cultivation at all, but could break through countless layers of defense with one punch - ¡ªThat¡¯s the real monster. So when he heard her anger, the old pervert immediately explained: "Actually, it's not all our fault. Those fanatic believers who ruined their families often brought it on themselves. We just made some false advertising, but the prices were clearly marked, and the prices were clearly marked. There is no forced trafficking Even some conscientious disciples, seeing that their conditions are really difficult, will persuade them to do what they can. But it is of no use to those fanatical believers. If we talk too much, they will suspect that we are making differences. Treatment! In order to cultivate immortality, they can do anything. For example, in Wangjiacun, I just received news two days ago that several families are afraid of losing the favor of the Seven Star Sect and plan to use your parents and family as hostages to claim credit. ¡± Hearing this, the landlady was slightly startled, and quickly turned to look at Wang Lu, only to find that the latter was completely indifferent. "Well, sometimes I think, maybe this is human nature. For a bottle of bacon spirit, many people are willing to kill and set on fire!" The landlady couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°But for mortals, no matter how crazy they are, those bacon spirits can¡¯t have any effect? ??Why are they still stubborn?¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? old pervertHe said: "Of course it has an effect. After all, it is the ground-breaking invention of Liuhe Patriarch of Shengjing Xianmen No matter how dull your qualifications are and how scarce your immortality is, as long as you keep taking it, your cultivation will still improve, and It is these trivial progress that can attract them to continue. Hehe, I am also a true foundation-building monk, but I never thought that cultivating immortals could really be so attractive!" Wang Lu also intervened at this time to explain: "Sister Ling, in the current world of immortal cultivation, except for ancient sects like ours, as long as artificial spiritual roots are released, basically as long as you have money, you will have cultivation, even if you are obese like Wen Bao, Even if you feed yourself with bacon spirit and the like every day for more than ten years, you will be able to cultivate your Qi." "Thisthe effort and the reward are completely out of proportion. No matter how hard these civilians try their best, how much money can they spend in exchange for spiritual elixirs? After decades of bankruptcy, I am afraid that even the ninth level of Qi training cannot be stabilized. What on earth is there? significance?" The old pervert was stunned for a long time: "Actually, I don't know what the meaning is, butsince they are willing to suffer, of course we are willing to fight!" Wang Lu shrugged: "Sister Ling, don't try to understand the thinking of those idiots. If they were willing to use their brains to think and reason, I wouldn't have to come here to deal with this old pervert." The old pervert smiled bitterly and didn't know how to answer the question. However, he soon realized that he didn't need to say anything more. Because Wang Lu continued: "However, what I said just now gave me an idea." "Thoughts?" The proprietress was leaning on the door frame leading to the back room, feeling a chill on her back for no reason. "Everyone in life is stupid." The landlady was stunned when she heard this: "Uh" "Most people in this world are stupid. This stupidity comes from nature, just like birds are born to fly and fish are born to swim. Most people in this world are born to be stupid This is the law of heaven. , there is no way to disobey.¡± "" "I once tried to resist this kind of law of heaven in Wangjiacun. I thought I was fine with my eloquence, but in the end I couldn't even win an argument against a little guy It wasn't because my eloquence had deteriorated, but because I disobeyed the law of heaven at that time. It went against the grain, so I lost.¡± "" "On the contrary, although the Seven Star Sect is a low-level cult organization in our opinion, they have complied with God's will in this matter." The landlady is going crazy: "They follow God's will!? Wang Lu, can you please be more clear-headed?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "My mind is clearer than ever before. It was you who confused Sister Ling. Think about it carefully, what is the biggest law between heaven and earth? It is survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest! It is the law of the jungle! Look at the fox catching the rabbit, the rabbit What evil have you done to deserve to be eaten? If a rabbit eats grass, do those flowers and plants deserve to be eaten? The answer is, this is the law of heaven. If you sympathize with the flowers and plants, the rabbit will starve to death, and if you sympathize with the rabbit, the fox will starve to death The final conclusion will become that this world might as well not exist, so as not to suffer all the time in lifeBut this is obviously wrong "" This series of reasoning completely confused the landlady. The girl gently knocked her head on the door frame, but she didn't understand it until the solid door frame cracked. It¡¯s really unclear. Wang Lu said: "So, put away your cheap sympathy. We often say that the world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs. It would be fine if we are in the rolling mortal world and have no way to escape. But since we have embarked on the path of immortality, we should treat it with a higher attitude." Look at all this from the perspective of others. If the people are stupid, then God is destined that they will be oppressed and exploited. If no one is oppressed, it will be a waste. The Seven Star Sect has done a good job and successfully played an important role in the food chain. Ring. In my opinion, the Seven Star Sect and other similar sects are like a group of hard-working harvesters in a wheat field.¡± "Damn it, hard-working reaper, you" The landlady almost wanted to smash the entire wall with her headbutt, and she was so messed up by Wang Lu's words! "This is a fact" Wang Lu said and sighed, "The only problem is that as a reaper, the Seven Star Sect is really terrible.' The boss lady, who still felt like her mind was in a state of confusion, nodded sadly: "In short, we still have a common language when it comes to criticizing the Seven Star Sect" But then, the common language disappeared. Because Wang Lu said with a smile: "Since the Seven Star Sect is unreliable, it is better to leave this matter to professionals." "professional¡­¡­?" Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed at himself: "The professional adventurer is here." ¡°Nima¡­ you can¡¯t, right!?¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 9: This is a historical moment worth remembering! "In short, that's it. In my opinion, this world is full of exploitation. Foxes exploit rabbits, rabbits exploit flowers and grass, flowers and grass exploit the earth Unless you can stand at the top of the heaven, you have to contribute something, just like taxes. It is inevitable, and for the stupid people in the world, their contribution can be called the IQ tax. Rather than handing this tax to a gang of despicable liars like the Qixing Sect, it is better for me to collect it." In the square, Wang Lu was sitting on the bedside, talking. There were four people sitting in front of him. "One is the boss's wife. The girl has her hands folded in front of her chest, looking a little disapproving and a little uneasy. Next to her was the old pervert He Yun, the former elder of the Seven Star Sect. At this time, the ropes that bound him had been loosened, and he was given a seat and enjoyed VIP treatment. He just sat next to little Ling'er. , this old whore is like a hemorrhoid attack, unable to sit still. Next to him, there is a charming and plump female monk. She is the old monk's double monk and the contact person who should be stationed in Wuhou County, Wu Feihua. This woman was born with a charming nature, and she had practiced evil techniques. She exuded a faint charm in every move she made. Unfortunately, her cheeks were now swollen, and she had many hidden wounds on her body. She was almost able to break through to the first level of Qi training, but was punched in the end. Returning to his original form, he was in an unspeakable state of desolation, which greatly damaged his image. Similarly, when she was in the same room with Wang Lu and Xiao Ling'er, the female monk was also filled with nervousness and broke into cold sweats. Next to Wu Feihua was Wen Bao, who was completely inexplicable. He was originally guarding outside the courtyard. Not long ago, he was called in by the martial arts guard from another courtyard holding Wang Lu's token. What he saw in front of him was also incomprehensible. What I saw and heard were all incomprehensible theories. ¡°Senior brother, what on earth is going on here?¡± Wang Lu smiled: "As I just said, the laws of heaven dictate that ignorant sentient beings in the world must pay an IQ tax. In order to effectively implement this law of heaven, I decided to establish a sect." "Huh?" Wen Bao's fat chin almost dragged to the ground. Wang Lu continued: "The purpose of this sect is to raise, manage and use the IQ tax of the fools in the world, and to effectively safeguard the interests of the fools." The landlady raised her hand: "What does this have to do with protecting your interests!?" "Of course." Wang Lu said lightly, "Compared to being exploited by the Seven Star Sect and others, being exploited by me is a higher level, right?" "Tsk, what's the difference?" "It's the same as being raped. Do you want to be raped by Prince Charming, or by a mountain spirit?" "What kind of bullshit metaphor are you talking about!? I don't want any of it!" Wang Lu said with a smile: "The old virgin's thinking is not universal. In short, this is the truth. As long as my sect can do better than the Seven Star Sect, it will be a profit for the ignorant. But if the Seven Star Sect falls to the ninth level, after all, It¡¯s a century-old sect, so it¡¯s not easy to do better than him. Fortunately, we have several advantages.¡± "The first is the theoretical advantage. Although the Seven Star Sect has many tricks when committing fraud, it lacks a consistent core theory. They cannot really answer: Why do we want to cultivate immortality? Why can we cultivate immortality? If we encounter setbacks, what will happen? How to deal with it? But we can, because we have a complete theoretical system. The landlady continued to raise her hand: ¡°When did we have this theoretical system? Wang Lu looked calm: "I just thought of it a stick of incense ago." "" "The second is the institutional advantage. As a low-level sect, the Seven Star Sect has loose management, chaotic systems, and low efficiency. But we are different. We come from the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and have advanced system management experience, which can effectively improve the operational efficiency of the sect. and avoid risks.¡± "Haha" The landlady laughed weakly. "The third is the personnel advantage. The Seven Star Sect is composed of mostly useless monks who have not been able to practice as they wish, as well as ignorant disciples who have been deceived. They lack both faith and mobility, and the quality of the personnel is extremely low. But we are different. Just me. It is said that not only does he have the top ethereal roots in the world of immortality, but he also received a complete and complete system of advanced immortality education. Even though his current level is not high, his growth potential is amazing, and his foundation is very stubborn He is overwhelming in terms of personnel quality. The advantages." "Ha ha." "Four is¡­¡­" The landlady raised her hand to interrupt: "Okay, stop talking about these useless things and just tell me what you want to do?" "To put it simply, we will use a few of us as a team to initially form a sect. I just held a mobilization meeting for everyone to inspire confidence." The landlady sneered: "You can do whatever you want,But don¡¯t count me in such unreliable things. I have no interest in forming a cult. " After saying that, he was ready to get up and leave. Wang Lu sighed: "But according to my plan, the sect needs a good image ambassador. This image ambassador must not only have the appearance of being docile and charming, but also need a unique temperament that is holy but not lacking in affinity. Among the people I know, No one else has the qualifications except you.¡± The landlady said indifferently, then sat back obediently. Then a certain fat man raised his hand timidly: "Brother, I still don't quite understand what's going on" Wang Lu said categorically: "You don't need to know that much!" "Oh" The fat man put down his hand sarcastically. "In short, since everyone has no different opinions, our sect has been officially established." The landlady raised her hand again: "After talking for a long time, your sect doesn't even have a name?" "Of course there is a name, given that our purpose is to manage and use the IQ tax to fool the people" ¡°Let¡¯s call it Jiuzhou IQ Taxation Administration.¡± "What kind of strange naming do I rely on!?" ¡°It¡¯s called the Intelligent Taxation Bureau, isn¡¯t it very impressive?¡± "How awesome! I'm so embarrassed, okay!?" "Of course, the name of the Intelligent Taxation Bureau has its avant-garde nature, so it is only used internally by high-level officials. To the outside world, it is called Zhijiao." ¡°It¡¯s still weird!?¡± ¡°Tsk, I can¡¯t tell for someone with your intelligence, so let¡¯s applaud first.¡± There was an embarrassing burst of sparse applause in the room. After a while, the boss lady put down her hand and sighed: "Congratulations on taking the risk of being bombarded by the execution elders and going down the mountain to establish your own cult organization. What next? How to deal with these two people?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,???????????????????????" Fortunately, Wang Lu had no murderous intention. Instead, he smiled and said, "The next step will be enough to further enrich our talent team" As he said that, he looked at the old pervert and Wu Feihua. The landlady was stunned for a while and asked in disbelief: "Wang Lu, don't you mean to bring these two people?" The old slut and Wu Feihua also widened their eyes in surprise - although they had seen that Wang Lu had no murderous intention, they always thought that the death penalty could be avoided. Now it seems that this is the rhythm of recruiting a younger brother. ? "Oh, these two are both old people from the Seven Star Sect. Although their cultivation levels are low and their foundation is poor, they are still Immortal monks after all. They can still be used as laborers. It's useless to use them. "Huh, whatever you want." The landlady was obviously not interested in Wang Lu's management. After hearing these words, the old pervert and Wu Feihua had countless thoughts in their hearts, but neither of them dared to speak, for fear that the other party would suddenly turn around and kill them. Wang Lu said with a smile: "Haha, you two don't have to be afraid. Although I have enmity with the Seven Star Sect, as long as you can abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side, I will forget about it. In the future, as the backbone of my sect, you will work hard and your various benefits will only be better than those of the Seven Star Sect. The door is better.¡± The two of them laughed together and nodded stiffly, quickly calculating the gains and losses in their minds, but they couldn't figure it out clearly However, they were now prisoners anyway. Wang Lu said that the sun was coming out from the west, so they could only nod. Seeing the attitude of these two people, Wang Lu smiled slightly. The new guy is not loyal enough but it doesn't matter. When a leader, especially a leader, the most important thing is to lead the team well, and the way to lead the team That night, when leading the team to leave the county magistrate's courtyard, Wang Yu had a private conversation with the old pervert and Wu Feihua respectively to boost their morale. He listed three benefits to the old pervert He Yun, and instantly broke through the other party's defenses and accepted him as a loyal dog. "First of all, although my level of cultivation is not high, you can't compare to my background. Even if I have only been practicing for more than two years, the knowledge I have gained in the Five Arts of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance cannot be compared to you even if I exhaust my efforts for a hundred years." The old pervert smiled bitterly and said: "That's true I have been practicing for a hundred years, and the core technique is just a patchwork of seven-star techniques. Even middle-grade techniques are rare, but disciples of famous sects , browsing the top-grade Kung Fu books in the mountain gate but treating them as nothing, it¡¯s really" "Don't be envious of high-grade skills. If I give them to you, you won't be famous even with your qualifications as a miscellaneous spirit But even low-grade skills are suitable and unsuitable. You were originally in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect. When practicing, spiritual roots and skillsThe compatibility of ?? is quite unsatisfactory, but after you were expelled from the master's sect, your skills after establishing the foundation were cut off, and you had to use the Seven Star Technique to make do. The compatibility plummeted, and the road ahead was full of thorns. Not only did you originally The foundation has been ruined a lot, right? " The old pervert was even more silent. "However, I happen to have a few techniques that are suitable for miscellaneous spiritual roots. I can't say how high a state it can take you to practice. After all, it will be much stronger than the half-dead virtue you have now. As long as you do things well, these I can give you all the techniques.¡± The old pervert was moved at that moment. "Secondly, you are nothing more than a six-star elder in the Seven Star Sect, with limited power. But now that I am employing people, you are the deputy perimeter director of the tax bureau, which is also the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect." "Oh, He is too ashamed to deserve the favor of the bureau chief." "There's nothing you shouldn't do. A sect is new and everything is ready to flourish. There has to be someone to do the work, and the ones who can do it must be experienced people like you and your wife. Just expect a crappy landlady who can't even run an inn and an obese person. Boy, this church is finished.¡± Hearing the comments about the boss lady, the old pervert was frightened and did not dare to respond casually. "And the few of us who went down the mountain are just to gain experience at the mountain gate. It is impossible to stay at the foot of the mountain forever. When this sect has developed to a certain extent Hey, there is nothing wrong with letting you, the deputy leader, be the standing deputy leader for a while." Although the concept of the so-called executive deputy is still unfamiliar, how can the old pervert not figure out its meaning? There was another movement in my heart. "Thirdly, a small and unpopular sect like yours, the Qixing Sect, can at best make waves in remote places. If it were a real geomantic treasure, such as the wealthy prefectures or even the capital of the Ming Dynasty, would you dare to infiltrate? Maybe? Infiltrate? If you dare to show your face, the sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will crush you! But I have a background in the Spirit Sword Sect. Who dares to mess with me, at least in Cangxi Prefecture? Background is absolute power!¡± "Wait a minute, Lord Bureau, is it possible that the Spirit Sword Sectwill allow you to use the Shanmen sign?" "Nonsense, of course I won't allow it. Let the elder in charge of punishment know it. I don't care if a thunderbolt hits the sky. You will definitely be wiped out!" "What the hell!?" "So we can't show our signs blatantly, we still need to keep a low profile. The Jiongjian Sect is just a trump card, but whether you have a trump card or not, your confidence in doing things will be different. Understand? Wangjiacun is just the starting point, and Wuhou County is an insignificant stop along the way. , even the capital city of Dongdao Prefecture is not our destination. If we broaden our horizons, there are many countries in Cangxi Prefecture that are stronger and more prosperous than the Ming Dynasty!" After these words, the old pervert was not only excited, but also excited. How long has it been since you had this kind of experience of being moved by your ideals? Since being expelled from the mountain gate and living in the mortal world of Kyushu, the old pervert has been ignorant and muddle along most of the time. However, after talking to Wang Lu today, he suddenly found the meaning of his existence. It¡¯s definitely not just a double cultivator with the prodigal girl next to me who only has bigger breasts, a more charming face, but no noble temperament With the size of Cangxi Prefecture, there are countless famous female cultivators! Previously, I was just an insignificant person at the bottom of the world of immortality. In the words of the zodiac, I was a zodiac sign. But it¡¯s different now! If he succeeds in his career in the future, hey, I'm afraid those beautiful female nuns will line up to make him happy! Wang Lu used three advantages to impress the old pervert He Yun, and also used similar theories to impress the old pervert's Taoist companion Wu Feihua. Ms. Feihua soon realized that if she followed the boss and worked hard, she would have a successful career in the future. Come on, hey, those stunning male cultivators are all my sister¡¯s favorites, hahaha! ????????????????????????????? In fact, Mr. Bureau's conditions are good. He is young, at the intersection of boy and young man, has a handsome appearance, and a good temperament - when he is not talking. What's more important is that the future is bright, and Yuanyang is here! "It's a pity that that fierce flat-chested woman is here, so it's probably not her turn to eat this piece of meat. But so what? Wu Feihua is extremely satisfied with the future! In this way, the structure of Jiuzhou IQ Taxation Administration has basically taken shape. Volume One, Chapter 10 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Condolence performance by comrades from the Cultural Troupe of the Intellectual Taxation Bureau Shortly after the Jiuzhou IQ Tax Administration was established, five members of the first leadership team left Wuhou County overnight. The reason is very simple. As a base for the establishment of sects, Wuhou County has too many congenital defects. First, the attitude of the officials and people in the county towards immortal sects is relatively cold. For example, the Seven Star Sect is considered a relatively influential sect nearby, but it is unable to develop followers in the county. It can only occupy a separate courtyard of the county magistrate. As a six-star sect, If the elder's old whore He Yun wants to play with women, he has to pay the bill honestly. Monks can't be lawless here at all, and they don't even have many privileges. As an ancient battlefield against wild beasts, Wuhou County has a very profound background. Second, Wuhou County, as the initial base, is relatively too eye-catching. A large-scale collection of IQ taxes here will not only attract pressure from the Ming Dynasty, but will also inevitably encounter resistance from the Seven Star Gate. Third, there is a lack of necessary network foundation. Whether it is the old slut or Wu Feihua, they are only stationed here for a short period of time as passers-by. They have no power of their own in the county, let alone Wang Lu and others With the combination of several factors, leaving has become an inevitable choice. So where should the Jiuzhou IQ Taxation Administration establish its foothold? The answer is actually obvious "Ha, dear Gouershan, I'm back again!" Facing the early morning sunshine, Wang Lu, the director of Jiuzhou IQ Taxation Administration, or the leader of Zhijiao, stood at the foot of Gouer Mountain, full of ambition and laughing loudly. "Are you sure you want to start developing your power from this wilderness?" Feng Ling, the Saint of Wisdom Sect, asked very doubtfully, "It is completely inconsistent with your ambition to dominate the Kyushu." The fat man also began to complain: "Senior brother, why are you running around in remote areas? The living conditions are too miserable." The leader of the church, Wang Lu, snorted: "If you don't go to this remote mountainous area and go directly to the eastern city to develop, it would be weird if you don't get fucked up by others! Although we have the Spirit Sword Sect behind us, no one wants money now. Money is an out-and-out grassroots sect! And I should have told you before that a single spark can start a prairie fire. The path we are taking is called the countryside surrounding the city - the development of grassroots sects will generally follow this path. , if he succeeds in the future, his future is limitless. What's more, Wangjiacun has a unique advantage - strong spiritual energy, which can easily cause miracles, which can provide great assistance to the initial development of the sect. In the future, it will also grow in scale. It can be used as a revolutionary Oh Immortal Holy Land, which is actually more advantageous than those prosperous cities." A certain six-star old pervert next to him sighed: "The bureau leader is far-sighted and far-sighted, and he hits the key points with just one word. When I was at the Seven-Star Sect General Forum, the sect leader gathered all our six-star elders to discuss the Wang family's plans. The layout of the village is roughly the same as the plan that has been painstakingly made, and many places have not been thoroughly mapped out. Wang Lu smiled and nodded: "You understand the truth very well. My promotion of you is not in vain. Work hard and the benefits will be yours in the future." The old slut was immediately grateful: "The great kindness shown to me by the boss will never be forgotten, even if I am broken into pieces, it is hard to repay it" What a loyal old servant! It's hard to imagine that just a day ago, the two were diametrically opposed enemies. It is even more unimaginable that a monk in the foundation-building stage would be so convinced by a young man with a low level of Qi training. This is the skill of a leader. As a leader, you don¡¯t need to be better than others professionally. As long as you can lead the team well and let them exert their maximum labor force, you will win. "I have made it very clear on what to do on the way, so you and Feihua can do it with peace of mind. Wangjia Village has the early foundation of the Seven Star Sect, so it is not difficult to win it." The old pervert nodded, and his face became serious: "Don't worry, Bureau Chief, this is the first battle between Feihua and I after we abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side. There will be no mistakes!" "Well, I wish you immediate success." After saying that, Wang Lu patted the old pervert on the shoulder, turned around and went down the mountain. "The old slut and Wu Feihua looked at each other and smiled, each launched their spells, floated down from the top of the mountain, and floated towards Wangjiacun. Wangjia Village in Gouer Mountain was originally a peaceful and peaceful village in Wuhou County, with rich products and simple folk customs, just like a paradise in the world. However, in recent years, great changes have taken place in the village. People's hearts have gradually become violent. The smiles that used to hang on the faces of the villagers have become increasingly rare Instead, there is an insatiable hunger and thirst, as well as resentment against others. In the village, Full of disturbing anger. In the early morning of this day, more than a dozen villagers gathered in a dilapidated wooden house, including the young hunter in the village, a strong blacksmith and a few peasant women with angry faces. These people entered the house one after another,He said hello, but his voice was full of exhaustion. "Brother Zhang, you look so ugly." "Heh, aren't you the same, Zhuzhu" "Sister-in-law Wang, you haven't slept for a while, right?" "No, every night, as soon as I close my eyes, I have nightmares one after another. I always dream about weird monsters. I wake up in a cold sweat and I can't fall asleep at all." "Alas, it seems that everyone is like this." "Yes, who in the village can sleep peacefully these days? It's all that little devil!" Not long ago, Wang Lu killed two Seven Star Sect monks and an ambassador with his sword in the village. Since then, many villagers have fallen into panic. They are worried that Wang Lu, the devil, will harm the whole village. I was also worried that the gods from the Seven Star Gate would punish the village. "That little devil is really hateful. He only wants to end our immortal relationship, but he has caused such a big trouble Oh, the whole village will be implicated by him!" "Yes, I heard people in the county say that in one village, there was a ignorant boy who disrespected the gods. As a result, the whole village suddenly fell ill and died overnight, and no one survived!" "This, no way, I just have a headache in the past two days, could it be When everyone said this, they suddenly panicked. "I don't think we can wait any longer!" A village woman spoke in a very high-pitched voice, "The little devil star offended the gods of the Seven Star Gate, and he will naturally have to die in the future. But we were implicated by him for no reason. What's the matter? What¡¯s going on?¡± "Then what do you think we should do?" "What else can we do? Didn't we discuss it a few days ago? We should seize the little devil's family and make amends to the gods of the Seven Star Gate!" "Wang Fugui? Hehe hasn't done anything evil in the past few years. It's not good for us to take action against him." "Isn't it enough to give birth to a son who is worse than a pig or a dog!?" The village woman screamed, "Don't you want everyone to be implicated in his death to be happy?" "Sister-in-law Liu, what are you talking about! Aren't I also implicated by him? I just feel that with that little devil around, it might not be that easy to capture his parents, and didn't Xiaohu object before?" At this time, a scholar-looking villager sneered: "Xiaohu is a kindhearted person? What a joke, how can you be sure that Xiaohu was not deceived by the devil! The gods and ambassadors of the Seven Star Sect were killed by the devil that day, why did he do it? Keeping Wang Xiaohu! ? The devil is not around these two days, so why does Wang Xiaohu stop us from protecting Wang Fugui¡¯s family?¡± As soon as these heart-wrenching words came out, the room suddenly became quiet, and a more violent mood was brewing rapidly. At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation from outside the house. "The gods! The gods are here!" Everyone in the room was shocked: "The god is here!?" I quickly opened the door and went out, only to see a pink gauze in the sky covering the two monks, like auspicious clouds descending from the sky, slowly falling in the eyes of more and more onlookers. These two people are naturally the old pervert and Wu Feihua. The landing place was an open space in the middle of the village. After the two landed, dozens of people quickly surrounded them, focusing on them with all kinds of complicated eyes, and talking about them. "They arethe gods of the Seven Star Gate?" "It's not like that. I heard that the gods from the Seven Star Sect would embroider stars on their clothes, but they don't." "Who could that be?" "" At this time, the old slut and Wu Feihua kept in mind Wang Lu's advice on the self-cultivation of an actor and turned a blind eye to the sounds around them. They just frowned and looked around, as if they were looking for something. Not long after, an old man with gray beard and hair walked over tremblingly. It was Wang Qinian, the village chief of Wangjia Village. A few days ago, the chaos caused by Wang Lu in the village made him, the village chief, sleepless and uneasy. Within a few days, he seemed to have aged twenty years, and his steady and steady steps became hobbled. "Two gods came to the village. In our Wangjia Village, the one who was far away Wang Qinian was stumbling about halfway when he was interrupted by Wu Feihua. "What a heavy demonic energy!" Wang Qinian was shocked at that time. The god was indeed a god. He could tell at a glance that there was a devil doing evil here! As soon as his thoughts changed, the old man knelt down quickly: "God, help me! Our village has been attacked by a demon recently, and the whole village is in danger!" However, before the old man¡¯s knees even touched the ground, they were lifted up by an invisible force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He Yun waved his hand: "Old man, please get up. We are here to slay demons." Wang Qinian was so moved that he burst into tears: "Thank you very much, the gods, for your great kindness! But the devil is very powerful, so the gods must be careful. A few days ago, the gods of the Seven Star Sect were injured by the devil" However, Wu Feihua frowned: "Seven Star Sect? Isn't that the Demon Sect?" Wang Qinian was stunned for a moment: "Demon Cult?" The old pervert He Yun said: "Well, yes, it is the demonic energy of the Seven Star Sect that is lingering here. Hey, it turns out that dogs cannot change their evil habit of eating shit!" After finishing speaking, the old slut raised his hand and shouted: "Pure!" Immediately, a ball of majestic green air spurted out from his mouth, turned into a blue cloud in mid-air, and fell from the sky, covering nearly a hundred villagers present. Being contaminated by the green energy, everyone felt their bodies relaxed, all dirt was gone, and their whole bodies were filled with energy! "Immortal magic, this is immortal magic!?" The villagers shouted in disbelief. Although they had seen the gods of the Seven Star Gate perform magic before, the magic of those gods was far from as magical! Hearing the people around him shouting and yelling, the old pervert laughed secretly in his heart. He is really a fool, making a fuss over a pure mantra! Wu Feihua was naturally amused in her heart, but her face was as serious as water: "Brother, your exorcism spell really worked This place is indeed polluted by the demonic energy of the Seven Star Gate. "Well, the exorcism spell just now was specially used by the demons of the Seven Star Sect. Since the effect is so obvious, it is probably good." The two of them had a professional tone and spoke calmly, but it made the people around them feel horrified. Wang Qinian mustered up the courage to interject: "Two gods, what happened to the Seven Star Sect that you just mentioned?" The old pervert explained righteously: "The Seven Star Sect is a very famous demonic sect in Cangxi Prefecture. It specializes in deceiving the people with the following three abusive methods. It is the public enemy of our righteous sect!" Boom! Wang Qinian felt as if the sky was thundering, and for a moment there were stars in his eyes. There was severe pain in his chest, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. The magic sect! What a waste! cheat! Public enemy of justice! Every word hit his heart like a heavy hammer, making his chest feel tight to death, but the next moment, a cool breath came to his face, and he saw the charming female monk stretched out her jade finger and released a ball of pink water. The mist relieved him of myocardial infarction "Old man, don't be too anxious. If you have anything to say, please tell me slowly." Wang Qinian coughed a few times, but his mind was still a mess. But the surrounding villagers who were watching could clearly hear it. After being infinitely shocked, they gradually regained their consciousness. Some villagers couldn't bear it anymore and boldly asked. "God, what you just saidis all true?" Wu Feihua was a little unhappy: "Do we need to lie to you?" The old pervert played the role of a kind elder: "This is absolutely true The Seven Star Sect is causing trouble in Cangxi Prefecture, with countless victims. We, the Righteous Sect, have long wanted to crack down hard, but unfortunately they are elusive and keep catching people. It's not a critical point. This time my junior sister and I passed by this place and found that the demonic energy here was amazing, so we rushed here Unfortunately, we didn't catch the tail of the Seven Star Gate." After these words, all the villagers were stunned. They felt as if the whole world collapsed before their eyes, unable to be reconstructed. Is Qixingmen a liar? Is it magic? He is a public enemy of justice! ? How could it be possible? It is obviously an immortal sect that can help everyone seek immortality. How could it be a lie? ? A villager asked unwillingly: "I dare to ask the gods, is it true that the Seven Star Sect says that everyone can become an immortal?" For a moment, the venue was extremely quiet, and everyone held their breath, waiting for the old god's answer. Of course, they didn't know what to do if the old god said they couldn't do it. However, you have to ask after all! "Oh, everyone becomes an immortal, of course it is true." The old pervert said without changing his expression, "The Seven Star Sect did not lie on this issue." Phew! For a time, many people breathed a sigh of relief! "However, just by relying on that demonic sect, let alone helping people become immortals, hehe, there are countless people who have been harmed by them beyond repair!" The villagers¡¯ hearts that had just been relieved suddenly became anxious again: ¡°Is it irreversible?¡± "Hmph, the drugs they use such as Baconin are extremely cheap and defective products, and they don't know how to use them at all. They will only make people take them randomly, and then buy new drugs at exorbitant prices. If you continue to take them like this, hehe, even if you are responsible for the original The monks in Xianyuan will also be destroyed by these poisons!" Wu Feihua quietly added: ¡°Actually, this is pretty good, even if it¡¯s eatenWell, after all, it only destroys the spiritual roots But sometimes the Seven Star Sect will even use the lives of ordinary people as sacrifices to refine magic treasures for their magic practice, which is really cruel. " The old pervert nodded: "Well, last month, they just launched a blood sacrifice for all souls in Tiandong Mountain. Hey, thousands of souls were sacrificed for blood in a radius of hundreds of miles. It was simply too horrible to watch." "Yes, but their All Souls Blood Sacrifice was not complete. After it was activated, the villagers were half dead, their bodies were festering and melting, but they just couldn't die. They struggled for life for seven days and seven nights. Alas, the soaring resentment was an unexpected surprise." The two people went back and forth, scaring the nearby villagers into pale faces. Village chief Wang Qinian stuttered: "The Immortalthe Seven Star Sect has stayed with us for two years. I wonder if there will be some kind of blood sacrifice for all spirits" The old pervert looked serious: "Two years!? They have been here for so long!?" "Yes, yes!" The old village chief was about to cry, "Please God, please save us!" After a while, hundreds of villagers around him knelt down and said, "Please help me!" The old pervert raised his hand again and helped the surrounding villagers up at the same time: "Don't worry, since we are passing by here, we will not stand by and watch the evil deeds of the Seven Star Gate Village elder, please take us on a walk in the village. Circle, we need to check it carefully! "Okay, little old man, let's show the way for the two gods!" "The two gods, followed by hundreds of villagers, slowly circled the village After a while, they reached the outskirts of the cemetery behind the village. The two looked at each other, and then Wu Feihua made a horrified expression. "What a strong death spirit! What's going on!?" The old pervert also looked horrified: "Is this an ancient battlefield? With such a strong death energy, at least one million people will die!?" Boom! The villagers behind him were frightened! The old pervert continued to threaten: "No, this is by no means a normal accumulation of death energy, it is caused by a special formation Good guy, this is the death energy that is gathered from the nearby earth vein spiritual energy and transformed into a yin and yang array! Originally This kind of artificial death energy lacks activity, but Qixing Sect has designed a formation to use the Yang energy of the creatures in Wangjiacun. Once the death energy breaks out, hey, not a single blade of grass will grow in a thousand miles, but the evil soldiers buried in the soil will take shape! " "What kind of power can the Heavenly Evil Soldiers raised with such a powerful death temperature have!" Wu Feihua lightly covered her mouth, extremely shocked, "When did they bury such a deep fortune!?" "Probably because we were surrounded and suppressed by the Righteous Path some time ago, we were forced to have no other choice But if the evil soldiers really succeed today and cause trouble in the future, our Righteous Sect will also have a big headache.' Wu Feihua gritted his teeth: "Senior brother, we should be able to break this Yin-Yang life-and-death formation by working together, right?" "We are only 40% sure at most, but if we wait any longer, there may be the danger of the death energy erupting at any time. Ha, fortunately, we did a divination today, and there was something different about the divination, so we came here specially to inspect, and we finally arrived in time. Okay, Junior Sister Let¡¯s do it now!¡± As he spoke, the old pervert had sharp eyes and shouted: "Show me!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A black sky suddenly appeared in everyone's sight, covering the sky like dark clouds! There are many ghosts under the sky, and countless evil ghosts are forced out of their true bodies by the gods' mantras and run around. How have any of the nearby villagers seen such a vision? For a moment, I just thought that the end was coming, and I cried for my father and mother. The old slut and Wu Feihua looked at each other and smiled - the Yin Yang Formation of Life and Death and the Dark Sky were naturally the masterpieces of the two of them. With their low-level foundation building and high-level Qi training skills, it would have been a bit difficult to activate such an illusion, but If you add the high-grade spiritual stones provided by Wang Lu, that's another story. However, even if this is the case, they cannot last long with their cultivation. According to the script, it is time to take the next step. "Senior brother, this life-and-death formation is so powerful! You can't even suppress him!" "You have to suppress it even if you can't! Now hundreds of ghosts have appeared. If you don't suppress it, the death energy will explode, and you and I will die without a burial place!" "But, butI really can't hold it anymore!" ¡°You have to hold on even if you can¡¯t hold on!¡± "Oh, I see!" "Junior sister, if the intensity of the death energy does not drop after a while, you can run away alone!" "How can I leave you and die together!" In this hoarse roar, the two of them became more and more immersed in the performance. The villagers behind him became even more heartbroken. In the stunned eyes of people, a pretty girl walked out of the broken curtain, her delicate eyebrows slightly twisted, showing a bit of dissatisfaction. "Oh, you two are doing thiswhat! ? " The old slut and Wu Feihua survived the catastrophe. They were stunned on the spot with cold sweat on their heads. After a while, they hurriedly knelt down and worshiped. "See the Holy Lady!" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 11: Ascended to Heaven Again! ! ! "See the Holy Lady!" Facing this pretty girl who suddenly appeared, the old slut and Wu Feihua knelt down without hesitation after regaining consciousness. "Hmph, you two are really capable. You actually dare to break the Yin-Yang Life and Death Formation of the Seven Star Gate. It is also a leader-level formation after all. If you can break it, can I ask you to be the leader?" The old slut and Wu Feihua confessed at the same time: "My subordinates were not thoughtful and did not know their own capabilities, which almost caused a catastrophe. Please punish me, the Holy Lady!" "Hmph, forget it, nothing happened in the end anyway, just remember the lesson, you two. It is good to accumulate virtue and do good, but it is not good to accumulate virtue and do good without measuring your own capabilities." The two of them nodded in agreement, and then the old slut asked: "Holy Lady, why are you here?" The girl said: "Of course I was ordered here Someone divined that something might happen here and asked me to come over to see the situation, but I didn't want it to be you two idiots!" Wu Feihua explained: "Senior brother and I also did a divination and discovered that there were amazing changes here, so" "Hmph, didn't you divination for yourself when you were doing divination? Didn't you consider whether there is a real change, just whether you two can cope with it!? Forget it, I won't bullshit you, I will do the rest first Let¡¯s wait until the magic circle is broken.¡± After saying that, the girl looked like she was in a hurry, raised her legs and walked away. However, her movement was extremely fast. As soon as she took a step, the person appeared dozens of meters away. After another flash, she was completely invisible. Just after a while, a burst of ghostly cries and howls erupted from a corner of the village, accompanied by a broken black light curtain, which looked creepy. At this time, the villagers, who had just recovered from the horror of life and death, plucked up the courage to ask: "Two gods, that fairy just now" The old slut smiled bitterly and said: "She is a saint in our religion. She has a respected status and has magical powers that reach the heavens If the saint hadn't come here today, all of us would have died without a burial place." After saying these words, the villagers' eyes suddenly became extremely awe as they looked into the distance. "Then, the Holy Lady is here, weour one." Village chief Wang Qinian was at a loss, his heart beating rapidly. The old pervert said: "Old man, don't be afraid. The Holy Lady has never valued unnecessary etiquette. Although she is sometimes a little impatient, she is a very warm and kind person. You don't need to pay special attention to her. Moreover, the Holy Lady is very busy. After dealing with the Yin and Yang Life and Death Formation here, it will probably take half a day to leave. " "Ah, you are leaving so soon?" Wang Qinian and others were surprised, "How can you be so embarrassed!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, the old slut sighed: "The Holy Lady has a high status, but she has many affairs, so she cannot stay in one place for a long time." "That at least allows us to thank the Holy Lady for her life-saving grace." The old pervert wanted to persuade him again, but Wu Feihua had already put on a dark face: "Having a meal of local specialties in your Wangjia Village may very well mean that Zhangjia Village and Lijia Village in other places will be harmed by the Seven Star Gate. Can you afford to pay for hundreds of lives in one meal?¡± With such a big hat on, no one dared to speak, but at this moment, a burst of hearty laughter was heard. "Haha, why did you leave so quickly? Other people will be responsible for things in other places. Our saint is not a fire brigade. I sent her here to prepare for a long-term struggle." While talking, the protagonist of this drama finally appeared. He was a young man with an ordinary appearance, a medium build, and nothing special. He looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, but the vicissitudes in his eyes were like that of an old man, which was in great contrast with the relaxed smile at this time. It's impossible to tell his exact age. who is he? For a time, this became a doubt in the minds of most villagers. In fact, this young man was naturally transformed by Wang Lu in cross-dress, and this cross-dressing did not take much thought. It¡¯s just a matter of slightly changing the shape of the bones, and then using makeup techniques to change the details. At least it¡¯s much simpler than transforming into Wang Lu. Moreover, this image does not appear frequently and does not need to be elaborately crafted. Today¡¯s appearance is nothing more than setting off another climax in this big drama. Through progressive methods, the excitement will be pushed to the limit, leaving this group of brainless villagers confused and at a loss. This will facilitate the next step of brainwashing. And Wang Lu¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly a success. With one sentence and a smiling face, he successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.The villagers were at a loss as a result. But among the hundreds of people, there are always those with sharper thinking who have captured the key points of the sentence just now! I sent her here After realizing the meaning of this sentence, those smart people suddenly felt that their eyes were darkened, and their worldview, which had been hit hard many times, was once again shaken! There are signs of a headshot! Of course, there are some whose minds are stubborn and cannot be shaken. "Who are you, dare to talk to a god like this!?" This hotheaded and slow-minded man subconsciously yelled out, but as soon as he finished yelling, he saw two pairs of cold and cold eyes staring at him - the two true gods, the old pervert and Wu Feihua, glared at him, and he was immediately stunned. Gudong fell to the ground, and a stream of warm liquid flowed out from between his legs. It is natural for a mere mortal to be frightened to death if his penis is stabbed with spiritual thoughts by a monk who is a high-level Qi practitioner or a low-level foundation builder. After using the magical method, the two of them knelt down on one knee respectfully to the young man who came from nowhere, as written in the script. "See the leader!" Boom! The kneeling of the old pervert and Wu Feihua really frightened the villagers, see the leader! This is actually the arrival of the leader! No matter how ignorant the villagers are, they still know what the word leader means To the villagers, that is probably a more terrifying existence than the emperor. It is simply unimaginable. Since we can¡¯t imagine it, we can only stay there. Wang Lu sneered in his heart. They were indeed a bunch of fools who deserved to pay the IQ tax. In the past, they were even fooled by lame scams like the Seven Star Sect. Now that they encountered professional methods, they were naturally even more powerless. " I despised him in my heart, but Wang Lu used his self-cultivation as an actor and still acted realistically "What are you looking for? Where are there so many rules?" Wang Lu smiled and waved his hands, and the two people naturally made a gesture of "being held up by invisible force." They stood aside with a respectful look on their faces. The realistic performances of the old pervert and Wu Feihua once again shocked the villagers, deepening their awe for Wang Lu, the leader. However, the matter was not over yet. Due to the appearance of a certain saint, the status of the old slut and Wu Feihua among the villagers had dropped a lot, so not long after, a certain saint who was dealing with the remnants of the Yin-Yang Life and Death Array in various places in the village The lady appears at the right time. "Hey, leader, why are you here too? Didn't you say you have something important to deal with? "Isn't this because I don't worry about you? After all, it is a leader-level magic circle. If you are killed by the explosion, I will at least come over and offer you a stick of incense." "Damn! What's your attitude!?" "The attitude of a considerate and meticulous boss towards his subordinates I have been hit hard by the fact that you didn't kneel down or say hello when you saw me recently. Tell me honestly, do you want to usurp the throne?" ¡°I¡¯ve usurped your sister!¡± The girl said, reluctantly bowing to Wang Lu, but she quickly made up a grimace. Such a dialogue that is full of life interest is naturally for people to watch. Although theoretically speaking, a majestic and solemn leader and an unshakable class division are more suitable to control a group of ignorant people. But once it comes, just by hand I'm afraid it will be self-defeating if I join this group of amateur actors. At least let the boss lady kneel down respectfully and wait for the painting to be hung. Secondly, Wang Lu has no intention of taking the path of a conventional sect. If he really wants to go, he might as well use the old pervert¡¯s identity to cover up the Seven Star Sect, but he really doesn¡¯t like the Seven Star Sect¡¯s tricks. Now that I am determined to run a sect, not having new things introduced is really a disgrace to my title of professional adventurer. So this time we put on a big show to smash the Seven Star Sect's tricks to pieces. Then, let these stupid villagers see the power of the IQ Taxation Bureau. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that this divine leader does not have an air of being unattainable, some people's hearts became lively. "A few gods" Wang Qinian once again played his due role as a village chief and mustered up the courage to speak for the villagers at critical moments. However, before he could speak, Wang Lu had already interrupted: "Wangjia Village is a geomantic treasure land. I travel to the lower world, so this is the most suitable place to build a Dharma altar. Unfortunately, my time in the lower world has run out today and I have to return to the fairy world. I will need it in the future." I will come again when the altar is established and the Dharma is performed After saying this, his body disappeared in a flash, leaving the old village chief with a thousand words stuck in his throat. Then I heard Wu Feihua sigh: "Has the leader ascended to the immortal world again?" The old slut nodded slightly, with a look of reverence on his face: "As expected of a man from the fairy world, he comes and goes without a trace, like a dragon that sees its head but never its tail!" The saintly lady was speechless as she listened. These two people must have been too devoted to the performance! ? Is the dragon still seeing its head but not its tail? It was obviously you who used invisibility to hide Wang Lu! He is now??You're still watching the show next to me! ¡°However, only by acting realistically can you win people¡¯s trust. Sure enough, when he heard the words "Ascension to the Immortal Realm", Wang Qinian was even more horrified: "Master, he is really an immortal!?" Although as early as the Seven Star Sect era, the people in Wangjia Village were friendly enough to call them gods and immortals, they actually knew that they were just monks and had not truly become immortals. But even the monks were seventeen or eight levels higher than ordinary people, so they fawned over them diligently. But look at the current situation there is actually an immortal! ? But if you think about it carefully, it doesn't seem too unbelievable. The abilities of the two immortals, the old slut and Wu Feihua, were already astonishing. The later saint was even stronger. Finally, when the leader came in person, even the saint had to bow. This progressive relationship, Wang Qinian As long as you think about it in your mind, it is not difficult to come to a conclusion. If you are not a true immortal, how can you convince these major cultivators in front of you? The old slut also smiled and said: "Of course the leader is a real god! It's a pity that the leader is in the fairy world and has to wait for a long time before he can walk in the lower world. Every time he has to solidify his body in the lower world, it is not easy. You can meet him, I don¡¯t know how many lifetimes of cultivation this blessing is.¡± The villagers hurriedly echoed and knelt down to worship. At this time, it was still the old village chief Wang Qinian who showed his unique wisdom: "Just now, I heard from the leader that Wangjia Village is a treasure land of Feng Shui. I don't know" The old pervert explained: "The aura of heaven and earth here is rich, making it an excellent place for practice. The Seven Star Sect also took a fancy to the aura of this place, so they set up the Yin and Yang Life and Death Formation to turn the aura into death energy, and then use the vitality of the village to attack Such places are rare in the entire Jiuzhou Continent. It¡¯s a pity that the Demon Sect of the Seven Star Sect discovered the treasure land, but only wanted to destroy it in order to sacrifice the demon treasure. It¡¯s so short-sighted!¡± Wang Qinian naturally didn¡¯t know much about the spiritual energy and magic treasures of heaven and earth, but he knew that a huge opportunity was right in front of him! Thinking of what the leader said just now, setting up an altar and practicing rituals the old man's heart couldn't stop beating! I remember that during the Qixing Sect period, the villagers fawned over those preaching ambassadors and monks in every possible way, and even built a special courtyard, but they could only let them stay here for a short while and occasionally teach the Dharma. Of course, now everything seems very reasonable, people. You originally planned to blow up the mountain, how could you stay here for a long time? But if this wisdom religion sets up a Dharma altar here, it would be simply "My Lord Immortal, may I ask what the Lord Leader just said about setting up an altar, what exactly is going on" "The so-called establishment of an altar is to condense the scattered spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this place and transform it into elixirs and spiritual stones to facilitate monks' practice. However, the leader just said it casually. Setting up an altar is likely to change the direction of the spiritual energy of the place. , to affect Feng Shui, at least with the consent of the local people.¡± Of course Wang Qinian agreed and nodded repeatedly: "The gods are the saviors of our whole village, but if you need it, please feel free to do whatever you want!" "In that caseMrs. Saint, what do you think?" How can the Holy Lady look at it? She has long been bored after playing her part: "You can cultivate it if you want to." The old pervert was suddenly stunned: Holy Lady, why don¡¯t you act according to common sense? ? That's not how the lines are written in the script. You should be more enthusiastic and energetic! ? However, the old slut is indeed a former senior executive of a professional fraud gang, and he reacted very quickly on the spot: "With the approval of the Holy Lady, I think we can get twice the result with half the effort Feihua and I will prepare the materials first, and we will come here to set up the altar in two days!" " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: You Can¡¯t Understand the World of Academic Overlords After the Zhijiao group left Wangjia Village, the village immediately became chaotic. Hundreds of people in the village almost turned out in full force and gathered in front of the village chief's house, making a lot of noise. In half a day, too many things happened in Wangjia Village, causing this group of villagers who had never seen the world to fall into great chaos. In the chaos, a guide was naturally needed to guide them. Besides Wang Qinian, this guide could be who? "Village chief, why did you agree to build the altar so quickly? Didn't you say it would affect the changes in the aura of heaven and earth? It's obviously ours, why did you give it to them? And if it changes, will it be harmful to us" A young and witty man in the village raised his own question. Wang Qinian turned around and scolded: "Stupid! What is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth? Can you explain it clearly? How can it be used? The demons of the Seven Star Gate have affected how much spiritual energy of heaven and earth they have affected in the past two years. Do you feel it? Have you lost your life? That's someone else's fault. Who are you to worry about the affairs of the gods?" The young man was so scolded that he immediately shrank back, but he was obviously still a little unconvinced. Wang Qinian sighed and said: "What's more, people have saved our lives. If it weren't for the immortals of the Zhi Sect, all the people in our Wangjia Village would have died without a burial place. You people didn't see that overwhelming You are a ghost, not to mention scary! How dare you ask someone for a favor? After these words, many villagers blushed, but some of them, who had been trained to be shameless in the past two years, did not take it seriously. Anyway, the fairy fairy is a breath of breath. Do you have to remember so much? Although Wang Qinian is old, he is clear in his heart. With a glance from the corner of his eye, he can tell what someone is thinking. He couldn't help but snort coldly: "If you don't remember other people's kindness, at least remember their methods! Gods are easy to talk to now, and I will discuss with you. If It¡¯s hard to talk Hehe, there¡¯s no need for me to say it.¡± The two sneers from the old village chief were the same as threats, which made everyone feel at ease. When everyone was honest, Wang Qinian spoke again: "Two years ago, we were deceived by the demon sect of the Seven Star Sect. Fortunately, the immortals of the Zhijiao came to rescue us, so we didn't cause a catastrophe. And the immortals of the Zhijiao took a fancy to us. The aura of heaven and earth in Wangjiacun is planning to build an altar here. In my opinion, it is a good thing both emotionally and rationally. First, we can briefly report the life-saving grace. Second, if the altar can be successfully completed, it will be good for our whole village. It¡¯s all a great opportunity.¡± Some villagers were puzzled: "What chance?" Wang Qinian smiled and said: "Of course it is the opportunity to become an immortal!" Someone below hesitated: "Isn't that what the Demon Cult said to lie? They keep saying that everyone can become an immortal, but after staying in our village for two years, apart from setting up a few Yin-Yang Life and Death Formations, they did not Who can become an immortal Even though Xiaohu is a disciple, I don¡¯t think he has any great skills. " "These words are what many villagers are thinking. The Seven Star Sect's scam has been exposed, and with it the collapse of the theory that everyone can become an immortal. This has devastated countless villagers who are thirsty for immortality. How could Wang Qinian not be stabbed in his heart? I thought I could use magic to prolong my life, and after two years of business operation, after paying a lot of costs, I did not really change my promise from the propaganda ambassador: I can help with the project. But after the true face of the Seven Star Sect was exposed, the original efforts were naturally wasted. However, the old man changed his mind and had a new idea. "The demon sect of the Seven Star Sect is harmful to nature, but their theory that everyone can become an immortal seems to me to be goodotherwise they can lie to us no matter what, so why would they make up such a reason?" This statement is tantamount to self-deception, but it is very popular. As soon as he said it, people around him agreed. "Yes, although the demons of the Demon Cult deserve to die, they say that everyone can become an immortal I think they are right! Those demons are evil and can cultivate magic, so why should we not? OK?" With your words and my words, it didn¡¯t take long for the villagers to strengthen their belief in becoming immortals. Wang Qinian smiled and said: "But there must be someone who leads the way on the road to becoming an immortal. Naturally, the demons of the Demon Sect will not help. Those ordinary cultivating sects probably also look down on us people from the mountains, but I think the gods of the Wisdom Sect They are different" Someone asked: "Then let's ask them to teach us how to become immortals?" Wang Qinian snorted coldly: "If you are not a relative or an acquaintance, why should I teach you?" "Well¡­¡­" "That's why I say that building the altar is a great opportunity. Once the altar is built, don't the gods of the Wisdom Sect need to take care of them? They don't need manpower to take care of them? They don't need to live here? They don't need to take care of them in daily life? What's more, I I heard that after the altar was built, there would be an endless supply of spiritual stones and elixirs., then as long as the gods show a little bit from the gaps between their fingers, it will be enough for our whole village to benefit from it! so¡­¡­" When Wang Qinian said this, his expression turned stern: "The gods of the Wisdom Sect established the altar, which is a big deal for our Wangjia Village! Anyone who dares to cause trouble and delay in this matter is the enemy of the whole village, without a doubt!" "Look what you said, who dares to make trouble in this matter?" "Even so, village chief, you don't trust us too much!" ¡°When the time comes, as long as there is need, we will go through fire and water without hesitation! Just when everyone expressed their determination to issue a military order. Suddenly there was a sigh from the crowd. "What should I do about Wang Lu's child?" The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Wang Qinian sighed: "That Wang Lu kid we wrongly blamed him. I heard from Wang Fugui that Wang Lu has gone back to the mountains, and he probably won't have any contact with us until he dies." Then there was no more words, and no one said anything. A few days ago, Wang Lu was regarded as a monster and a devil by the villagers, and he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. As the village chief, Wang Qinian even went to Wang Fugui's home to severely reprimand and threaten him. Now that the Seven Star Sect's scam has been broken, the hatred once felt is now extremely embarrassing. But at this moment, what can anyone say? After a while, Wang Qinian said again: "Wang Fugui's house, let's all come to apologize later, so as not to cause any trouble when Wang Lu's kid comes back." "Alas, I just don't know what the Spirit Sword Sect he calls is" Thinking of the roar at Wang Fugui¡¯s house a few days ago, Wang Qinian felt extremely uneasy! At the same time, on Gouer Mountain outside Wangjia Village, the leadership team of Zhijiao held a plenary meeting. According to Wang Lu¡¯s idea, the Jiuzhou IQ Taxation Bureau will operate in the name of Zhijiao to the outside world, and high-level meetings will be held in the name of the Intelligent Taxation Bureau. "Wang Lu, you said you wanted to set up an altar here, are you serious?" Among the few people, the only one who dared to call her by her first name was the Holy Lady. Wang Lu didn¡¯t mind, nodded and said: ¡°Of course you are serious, it is a regular sect after all, it doesn¡¯t even look like a Dharma altar?¡± The saint was curious: "Can you build an altar?" The old slut and Wu Feihua are also quite curious. It is not uncommon to talk about the altar. Thousands of sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, large and small, basically have their own altars. The altar can condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and create endless creations. The magical function is a first-class practical facility and one of the foundations of a sect's practice. However, it is such a simple thing, such as the Seven Star Sect, a sect that is relatively prosperous in the lower realms, but it cannot be built. The Dharma Altar seems simple, but the requirements for technology and cultivation are astonishingly high. Although the head of the Seven Star Sect has the cultivation level of Xudan Realm, he still cannot build a qualified Dharma Altar! At present, the entire Seven Star Sect relies on years of savings to buy a broken ship from the Xuantian Pavilion, and uses the Five Elements Life Array on the ship to gather spiritual energy. The conversion rate is not high, and the things converted are also very limited That's it, already It is the envy of many other sects. I can¡¯t even think of a formal Dharma altar! And although Wang Lu comes from a famous family, he has only been practicing for more than two years. With his low-grade Qi training skills, how can he possibly know how to build an altar? Then I heard Wang Lu sneer: "You guys underestimate the power of the Spirit Sword School. While he was talking, Wang Lu took out a book called "Basic Altar Principles, by Lu Li" from the mustard bag, and then flipped through the pages. The Saint Wind Chime almost spurted out blood: "Youyou want to learn now!? Wang Lu sneered: "Study now? You are insulting the term "student master"! Let me tell you, a real student master has never had the concept of "study now"! I have previewed a long time ago, and now I am just reviewing!" "Youthe principles of this altar are at least a course above foundation building, right? You didn't even complete physical training a long time ago, so what's the use of learning this?" ¡°A top student never asks if it¡¯s useful, a top student only asks how many bonus points the course is worth!¡± "Damn, you are so perverted! But what's the use of just knowing theory? What's more, you learned this a long time ago. I'm afraid it's too late to sharpen your skills in battle, right?" Wang Lu¡¯s smile was even more contemptuous: ¡°With your IQ, you naturally can¡¯t understand the efficiency of a top student¡¯s pre-exam assault.¡± "Okay, dear Sir, how long will your pre-exam assault last?" Wang Lu snorted: "Give me two minutes." After saying that, he flipped through the book for a while, then closed it: "Okay, it's almost done." "You must be showing off, right?" "There is nothing difficult about the altar. As long as you calculate the geological characteristics, select the type of altar according to the formula, and prepare the basic materials, the remaining problem is how to establish the spiritual energy tide and form the spiritual energy cycle. More than 90% of the book Basic Altar Principles is devoted to the introduction of spiritual energy tides, and I have long been familiar with this part. " The Lady Saint frowned for a while, and then she had to admit that she didn't understand what Wang Lu said. Because there are no conditions for cultivating immortals, Feng Ling has never studied the theory of cultivating immortals in depth. What she knew about cultivating immortals was nothing more than the fragmentary knowledge mentioned during chats with the disciples in the mountains. Once formal theories were involved, she was blinded. ¡°But the old slut and Wu Feihua are different, especially the old slut. He had also participated in several attempts by the sect to establish a Dharma altar. The successive failures gave him a deep understanding of this Tao. Establishing the spiritual energy tide is indeed the top priority. It can be said that everything else, such as the selection of materials, the matching of magic circles, and the selection of good and auspicious days, are all designed for this goal. And the establishment of spiritual energy tide is also extremely difficult, at least for a group of wild monks, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. In those sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, as long as there is a Jindan Zhenren, they can use in-depth meditation techniques to highly control the spiritual energy of the world and form a tidal cycle. But how can a dignified real monk associate with the Seven Star Sect? What's more, even Jindan Zhenren, without the resource assistance of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect, would not be able to enter deep meditation so easily. So, with Wang Lu¡¯s mere Qi training, how can he be compared with the Jindan Master? "Oh, you don't need to take care of the specific operations. During this period, as long as you prepare the relevant materials, I will do the rest." The old pervert nodded to express his understanding. Constructing spiritual energy tides and establishing altars were core technologies for any sect. It was normal for Wang Lu not to say anything, but How could he prepare all the materials? "Of course I'm going to buy it. You are also a local snake in Cangxi Prefecture, so you can't even find a material dealer, right?" While he was talking, Wang Lu took out a pen and paper from the mustard bag, made a list, and threw it to the old pervert: "Just buy it according to this, it won't cost a lot of money." The old pervert took the list and looked at it, feeling a mouthful of old blood welling up in his throat: "Seventh grade fine gold, fourth grade mysterious earth, sixth grade glazed fire Bureau Chief, you are going crazy!" Next to her, Wu Feihua¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this: ¡°Well, these things cost hundreds of spirit stones, how can we afford them!?¡± This time it was Wang Lu¡¯s turn to be surprised: ¡°When you occupied a city, you treated hundreds of thousands of spirit stones as nothing, but you can¡¯t afford these thousands of spirit stones?¡± The old pervert immediately began to complain: "The hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are the income of the sect, not our personal income! The operating cost of the sect remains high, and the leader and several elders at the top are desperately searching for it, and finally I can get it I really don¡¯t have much on hand! And I also need to practice! The cost of the elixir is not small, so I can¡¯t save a few spiritual stones!¡± Wang Lu sighed: "Anyway, I just don't have any money. Okay, I'll advance the money first." Then the mustard seed bag was opened, and a piece of crystal jade shone with light that blinded people's eyes. "These, these are all top-grade spiritual stones!" Even though the old prostitute has been searching for many years in the name of the Seven Star Sect, he has never seen so many top-grade spiritual stones. This kind of spiritual stone is of excellent quality and has abundant spiritual energy reserves. , one piece can be equivalent to more than ten ordinary spiritual stones, and Wang Lu's casual exposure from his pocket is comparable to what he has accumulated in the past few years! The Lady Saint was also extremely surprised - Master and disciples at Wuxiang Peak were always known to be poor, so where did Wang Lu come from so many spiritual stones? Of course, it was obtained in exchange for sect points. As the Spirit Sword Division Hegemon, Wang Lu was poor in everything except division. "Take these five hundred spirit stones and prepare all the materials within two days. Then we will set up the altar in Wangjia Village. Hey, it is also the headquarters of the Intelligent Taxation Bureau. Let's make the place more beautiful." Volume 1 Immortality Conference Chapter 13: Warmly welcome the leaders of the Demolition Office of the Intelligent Taxation Bureau Two days later, the old perverts He Yun and Wu Feihua hurried back to Gou'er Mountain, their expressions extremely ugly. The five hundred spirit stones given by Wang Lu were actually a lot more than what was needed for the purchase. So of course, the remaining part was considered as the running expenses for the two of them. Although Wang Lu didn't say it explicitly, both of them thought that, with the bureau, You are so shrewd that you give money so generously. Isn¡¯t your intention obvious? But when the two contacted the nearest merchant and prepared to purchase, they were stabbed. The merchant just glanced at the list and quoted the price: six hundred spiritual stones. This is higher than the budget given by Wang Lu, how could He Yun agree to it? However, the other party saw the true nature of He Yun. If he likes to buy or not, he will be defeated if he doesn't! How dare He Yun not buy it? Wang Lu's time limit was only two days. If it exceeded the time limit, he simply couldn't imagine the consequences. What's more, these bits and pieces of materials can theoretically be worth more than 300 spirit stones at most, but how come it has nearly doubled this time! ? After asking around for a while, I realized that if these materials were naturally made at a low price in the Xuantian Pavilion, He Yun and Wu Feihua would not be able to get into the Xuantian Pavilion because of their identities! So this is equivalent to a black market transaction, and the price naturally remains high. In desperation, He Yun and Wu Feihua had no choice but to lower their heads. After a lot of wrangling, the final transaction price was five hundred yuan. The two of them had made a trip in vain. The sky-high price errands they originally wanted to pay were all in vain - but this is normal. , the two of them are still guilty, how could Wang Lu be so kind as to give them a chance to make a fortune? However, thinking about the Dharma altar that would be built in the future, the two of them cheered up again. They have worked for the Seven Star Sect for many years, but have never enjoyed the benefits of the altar. And judging from the materials purchased this time, Mr. Bureau Zuo has high ambitions, and the level of the altar he wants to build is quite high. Although they cannot identify the specific type based on their knowledge, even the ninth-grade altar is far more powerful than the Five Elements Formation of the Seven Star Sect that was obtained from the second-hand Wind Piercing Shuttle! Combined with the relatively rich spiritual energy in Wangjiacun, it is no surprise that at least hundreds of spiritual stones can be condensed every day - it may not seem like much, but there are tens of thousands in a year, not to mention that the condensed spiritual stones are only the most inconspicuous in the altar. One of the functions. The only question is, can this altar really be built? It's not that they looked down on Wang Lu. In fact, after Wang Lu retrieved the Kunshan Sword from the village two days ago, in order to further establish his prestige, he had a fight with He Yun. Even if the murderous intention is revealed, it cannot break through the opponent's three-foot sword perimeter. From then on, I no longer had any intention of looking down upon him, butthe gap between a low-level Qi practitioner and a real person named Jindan was really huge. How on earth is he going to do the spiritual energy tide? It was a crisp autumn day and the weather was getting cooler, but there was a lively scene in Wangjia Village. The simple villagers decorated the village with lanterns and colorful decorations to welcome the arrival of the gods. There are also couplets hung at the entrance of the village. Although the writing is nonsense, the enthusiasm of the village to welcome the gods to come and guide them is clearly evident. In the midst of enthusiasm, the comrades of the Intellectual Taxation Bureau, no, the gods of the Intellectual Sect came floating on the auspicious clouds. This time, all the members of the Wisdom Sect were dispatched, with Saint Feng Ling taking the lead, deputy leader He Yun, and elder Wu Feihua following. The last one was a fat man with an ordinary appearance. When Wang Qinian asked out of curiosity The saint said calmly: "Oh, those are the strong men used to build the altar." The fat man burst into tears. After all, he was also a genuine spiritual sword cultivator, but his status in the Intellectual Taxation Bureau was not as good as Wu Feihua! Fortunately, the so-called rank nowadays is completely nonsense, and whoever does anything is just a word from the bureau. However, Wang Qinian and others did not dare to neglect this chubby warrior. They asked each other for a while. How had the fat man ever experienced such a battle? In the past, when he was the son of a national master, he was surrounded by people in front and behind, but he was definitely not surrounded by people in the countryside like he is now! In desperation, the fat man had no choice but to keep silent. He really looked like a strong man. Amid the welcome from the villagers, the group arrived at the preset location of the altar. Needless to say, the location was chosen by Wang Lu himself. It is the village chief's home - this location selection can be regarded as a reward for Wang Qinian's roaring at Wang Fugui's house a few days ago. Wang Qinian didn¡¯t know the secret, so when he saw several gods stopping at his door, he was curious: ¡°May I ask the gods, this is¡± The Saint Wind Chime said calmly: "Build an altar." "¡­¡­here?" Feng Chime nodded: "Yes, the feng shui is the best here, and building an altar here will have the best effect." Wang Qinian was stunned at that time: "Then, what should my family do?" Feng Chime smiled: "Of course it will be demolished, it doesn't matter, I will let Lux build you a new home." "But, but" Wang Qinian was still struggling, but before he could speak, the saint smiled.   "Oh, you're not happy? It doesn't matter, then we won't build it, you old pervert He Yun, let's go." The group of people turned around and left. Wang Qinian was so anxious that he was blinded on the spot: "Gods, don't leave, gods, don't leave! Just tear them down, just tear them down!" "Okay, let's do it." "Wait a minute, I still have something at home!" The saint frowned: "Oh, you are so troublesome. You will dismantle it for a while and not dismantle it for a while. Can you be more reliable? Do you want us to wait here for you to move slowly?" Wang Qinian was stupid again. He was stunned for a while, and then he heard someone from the village behind him say: "Village chief, didn't you say that building the altar is a big deal, and if anyone dares to hold back, then" Wang Qinian cursed in his heart, but still kept a smile on his face: "Tear it down, tear it down, let's tear it down now!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a muffled roar, and the old slut let out a low drink. He lit three talismans at the same time in his hand, releasing huge mana and crushing the village chief's house into a flat surface in an instant! The masonry walls that had been compacted for many years, the thick beams, and the neat bricks and tiles were compressed into a layer behind two palms in an instant, and then sank further into the ground, until they were even with the ground. For a low-level foundation-building wild cultivator, the effect of such a spell is astonishing. The old slut patted the remains of the talisman in his palm with a smile, thinking that thanks to Wang Lu giving him a few pages of fragments of the cultivation classics, However, after just a few days of practice, all the hidden injuries I suffered in Wuhou County have been completely healed. My skills have been restored to some extent, and some subtle skills have become even more refined! Although this Taishan pressure was released with the help of the power of the talisman, it was released so quickly and the force was so exquisite that even at its peak, it was still beyond its power. Sure enough, surviving a catastrophe will lead to blessings. It only took a few days. Such entry! Hey, there are indeed endless benefits to currying favor with such a famous disciple, but it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t have that opportunity in the Seven Star Sect back then Just when the old slut was filled with joy, dust fell from the sky to the ground. Next to the flat ground were a large group of villagers whose jaws dropped to the ground, and the old village chief who was about to cry without tears. The old pervert laughed and said, "How about it? Isn't the demolition beautiful?" Wang Qinian replied tremblingly: "The immortal's magic is so powerful that it can be used to communicate with the gods. It's beautifully dismantled, very beautiful!" "Well, you have a vision! Don't worry, when the altar is completed, I will ask Lux to help you build a new house, which will be more magnificent than this shabby house!" Of course, this is also Wang Lu's instruction, which means that rewards and punishments must be clearly defined in the work of the Intellectual Taxation Bureau. Wang Qinian has been ignorant and committed all kinds of stupid things in the past two years. He should be punished due to emotion and reason. However, the old village chief has worked hard for decades and has not Credit comes with hard work, so why make him homeless? After the forced demolition, the old pervert moved his fingers and pinched out a magic formula. The mountains of materials that had been prepared in the mustard bag flew out, and a circular magic circle was set up on the flat ground in order. Wang Lu had already planned the amount and arrangement of these materials. After the old pervert completed the arrangement according to the order, he suddenly stopped a certain spell that was continuously running. At the same time, in the middle of the circular array, an ordinary young man appeared. The old sluts and others immediately prostrated themselves: "Greetings to the leader!" Wang Lu, who had been lifted from the invisibility spell, fully demonstrated the self-cultivation of a professional actor and waved his hands indifferently: "Okay, don't say goodbye, my time in the lower world is limited, let's start work now, please keep the villagers away, Don't get in the way." When Wang Qinian and others saw Wang Lu's appearance, they thought it was really the lower realm of gods, and their hearts were unspeakably excited. Unfortunately, before they could kowtow and prostrate themselves, they were dispersed by Wu Feihua and others, freeing up a spacious performance stage. He Yun and others are looking forward to the next performance. With a low level of Qi training, how can we establish a spiritual energy tide and then build a Dharma altar? And with Wang Lu's handiwork, what kind of altar is he going to build? Judging from the materials, it is likely that it is above the eighth level The Yulin Sect where the old pervert cultivated in the past was only an eighth-level fire altar, which made several surrounding immortal sects envious! Saintess Feng Ling also has curiosity in her heart. Although she doesn¡¯t know the reason for the Dharma Altar, she has seen it a lot on Lingjian Mountain. The Spirit Sword Sect occupies the land with the richest spiritual energy in Cangxi Prefecture, so it will not let it go to waste. There are many altars built in the mountain gate, most of which are from the hands of the sixth elder Lu Li. The elder who is in charge of the financial power of the sect is A genius in altar technology, he completed the first altar, the seventh-grade Lihuo altar, during his Xudan stage And looking at Wang Lu now, his ambition seems to be even higher than Lu Li's back then! As the center of attention, Wang Lu walked around the circle with an expressionless expression, slightly adjusted the materials of the surrounding altar, and then slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, the complicated world around us disappearedWithout a trace, all that filled Wang Lu's mind was the ocean of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. If you want to build an altar, there are only two ways. Either use a powerful soul at the level of golden elixir or quasi-jindan to control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, withdraw and release it several times, and force it to form a spiritual energy tide, or you must carefully calculate the heaven and earth. The movement of spiritual energy, taking advantage of the situation, using the method of four or two to move a thousand pounds, leapfrogged the level to complete this miracle! At the beginning, Elder Lu Li also relied on his keen sense of soul to accurately find the node where the spiritual energy movement did not move, and then built the altar with a low-grade Xudan cultivation level. Elder Lu Li has a first-grade Heavenly Spiritual Root, and his qualifications are among the top among the ten elders of Tianjian Hall. If Fang He and Liu Xian were replaced, he would never be able to do it. But Wang Lu¡¯s ethereal spiritual root is much more sensitive than the ordinary heavenly spiritual root! Even if his current cultivation level is insufficient and his soul is weak, he can still see that the spiritual energy movement within a few hundred meters around him is not moving. Of course, what you can see is far from enough. Next, you must use your own power to drive the spiritual energy to gather and spread with a specific rhythm, forming a rising and falling spiritual energy tide. This step is the real difficulty. According to Elder Lu Li's textbook, if you want to successfully control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, you must at least temper the soul to a state of nine virtual and one real, which is about the middle level of foundation building. This is just a theoretical value. Lu Li had been practicing until he was half virtual and half real before he was very confident that he could complete the magic altar. Wang Lu's current soul is completely empty, let alone without any substance. Even his virtual body has not been completely condensed. His ability to restrain the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is almost nonexistent, but it is not necessary to control the spiritual energy. By releasing the power of the Yuan Shen, what Wang Lu can do with the nine virtual and one real Yuan Shen can also be done with other tools. In the inner palace, the emperor's bones trembled, and the two hundred and six jade pillars all took a breath. Volume One, Chapter 14 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The altar was not built in a day Wang Lu, director of the Intelligent Taxation Bureau, took a deep breath. The next moment, the situation changed and the waves surged. The expressions of the old prostitutes He Yun and Wu Feihua changed drastically. Although they were not high in cultivation and did not have high-grade spiritual roots, their feeling for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was not as good as that of the new disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect but the spiritual energy around them was changing like a storm. , how can you not feel it? As soon as Wang Lu took a breath, spiritual energy roared and gathered in a radius of 300 meters! Part of this is due to his own spiritual root attributes, and part of it also relies on the power of the magic circle, but it has a radius of three hundred meters! Can even an ordinary Jindan master have such a vast spiritual energy field? The old pervert tried his best to absorb the spiritual energy, but it only affected the space several meters around him! At the same time, Wang Lu, who was in the midst of the storm, also felt a lot of pressure. This kind of violent absorption method was rarely used after his Qi training got on the right track. Now in the inner palace, he has formed a whirlpool of spiritual energy circulation. With the super permeability of the ethereal root, the gathering speed of spiritual energy is enough to meet the demand. Although this kind of violent absorption is incredibly efficient, it does a lot of harm to the body. The huge wave of spiritual energy rushed in and hit the ethereal wall. It would only rain down platinum, but the two hundred and six sword bones soaring into the sky had to withstand huge pressure - these phaseless sword bones It is the only channel to communicate with the inside and outside, but its capacity is limited. It may be enough for ordinary monks, but if Wang Lu absorbs the spiritual energy with all his strength, the two hundred and six sword bones will immediately operate at full capacity. With the assistance of the magic circle, it was overloaded, and golden liquid continued to flow out from the end of the sword bone, but the jade pillar itself was shaking endlessly, as if it was about to explode. After an unknown amount of time, this round of spiritual energy gathering came to an end. The platinum rain that had been incorporated into his body evaporated and turned into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth again and dispersed. Wang Lu suddenly felt relaxed. Of course, from the perspective of the outside world, it is like a huge wave of spiritual energy rushing towards you, and the spiritual energy that has just been gathered rushes back with even greater momentum! This change was so drastic that the old man and Wu Feihua subconsciously took two steps back. At the same time, they felt that the mana circulation in their bodies was faintly affected, and their faces couldn't help but change color: What a domineering spiritual energy tide! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? gathering,? gathering and dispersing, just like the ebb and flow of sea water, moves in cycles, hence the name tide, and since it moves in cycles naturally it means more than once After a while, Wang Lu activated his sword bones again and took a deep breath. This time, more spiritual energy was gathered. Affected by the retraction and release just now, the absorption range this time was expanded by a full fifty meters! And this is also the core of the spiritual energy tide. Every time it is retracted and released, it can drive more spiritual energy into this tidal cycle. Repeatedly, the rolling spiritual energy will roll more and more like a snowball. Of course, Wang Lu himself was under greater pressure. If his sword bones were shaking just now, then during the second round of absorption, he could even hear the painful buzzing from his sword bones And the platinum rain in the Jade Mansion was also like this. Like a waterfall pouring down. But this is not enough. During the third round of absorption, the spiritual energy within a radius of 400 meters surged crazily, and the total amount was almost doubled compared to the first round! The intensity of the impact also increased by 30 to 40%. Wang Lu clearly felt the pain of his bones being overwhelmed and knew that he had indeed been injured. The indestructible phaseless sword bone was injured just by absorbing spiritual energy. One can imagine the power of this spiritual energy tide! However, according to Wang Lu's expectations, this is still not enough! It will take at least three more rounds of absorption to save enough energy to build a spiritual energy tide that can be retracted and released on its own. But in the next three rounds, every time it will be shattered to pieces! But who asked him to cultivate the phaseless sword bone? The most fearless thing of the Wuxiang Sword Bone is injury. As long as it is not a devastating blow that is difficult to recover from, each trauma will only make the sword bone stronger. Although the process is a bit painful, why does Wang Lu care? So, the fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round When all the spiritual energy within a radius of 500 meters was swept in by this crazy tide, Wang Lu knew that the time was almost ripe. Next, we come to the real core link, which is to add our own influence at the junction of the ebb and flow of the tide, so that this artificial tide can run spontaneously to form a real tide To do this, you don¡¯t need too much Strong power, but requires extremely precise calculation and control. And this is precisely the strength of academic masters! Wang Lu had already simulated and deduced several times on Gou'er Mountain before personally practicing, and he was sure that his calculations would not go wrong. When the sixth round of retraction and release was completed and the influence range of the spiritual energy tide expanded to more than 500 meters, As long as the spiral power is added just right, a permanent spiritual energy tide can be formed, and for this spiral, he has already prepared many things in his inner palace.It¡¯s over. Taking advantage of the fleeting moment of tranquility at the end of the sixth round, Wang Lu endured the severe pain in his inner body and prepared to extract the spiral. Next, when the seventh round is absorbed, the spiral force will trigger a miracle. Effect. But at this moment ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In Wang Lu's field of vision, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which had been restrained by the six tidal surges and began to move in regular cycles, suddenly began to tremble irregularly. Damn it! Suddenly, Wang Lu felt restless! Building an altar with a low-grade Qi cultivation level is not something that can only be achieved by relying on ethereal roots. Every step has been calculated and deduced by Wang Lu repeatedly. Even if there is a slight difference, the final result will be A thousand miles away. And this irregular vibration is exactly that tiny difference! Regardless of thinking about the cause of the error, Wang Lu calmed down, returned the prepared spiral force to his inner palace, and then quickly issued an order to the Wuxiang Sword Bone. Suck it for me! The best way to smooth out the errors is to submerge them in the huge waves of the spiritual energy tide! Wang Lu had high hopes for the construction of this altar. How could he not take into account the filing of accidents? So when the accident happened, although Wang Lu was surprised, he didn't panic. The seventh wave of spiritual energy successfully erased the traces of that tremor. When the wave receded and the next high tide was about to rise, Wang Lu once again lifted the spiral out of the inner palace, and at this moment ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another inexplicable shock completely disrupted Wang Lu¡¯s rhythm! And this time, Wang Lu was not just restless. ¡°One accident can be said to be an accident, but two times in a row, and they happened in such a strange waythen there must be a reason! However, no matter what your reasons are, if you want to stop me from building a Dharma altar, there is no way! The eighth tide, smooth out this damn error for me! At this time, every tidal surge was a huge burden on Wang Lu's body. Even though the bones of the Wuxiang Sword were extremely tough, there were signs of total collapse under the crazy spiritual energy erosion. But at this time, Wang Lu was also stuck. From the sixth round onwards, the spiritual energy tide entered a gradually increasing channel. It would expand and release on its own without external assistance, and its strength was getting stronger and stronger! Of course, it is still far from a truly perfect spiritual energy tide. If left unchecked, the spiritual energy tide will continue to become more intense, and when it reaches the extreme, it will suddenly dissipate But before that, Wang Lu was already crazy. The spiritual energy was washed away. ?According to estimates, the strength of the Wuxiang Sword Bone can only last until the tenth round. After the tenth round, the tendons will be broken, the bones will collapse, and the inner palace will collapse And now, the spiritual energy tide has reached the ninth round. Wang Lu¡¯s only hope is to find the cause of the error and erase it within the next two rounds, but this job is not easy. The abnormal tremors of spiritual energy are not man-made, because every tremor is caused by the tide of spiritual energy that surges to a certain extent. According to what Wang Lu learned, it seemed like he had accidentally touched some leyline node. This is really strange. In the past few days, Wang Lu has surveyed the geomantic omen of Gouer Mountain to a great extent, and he has roughly figured out the laws of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he would not have dared to build this altar easily. If there are any hidden leyline nodes in Dog'er Mountain, it shouldn't be impossible to see them in the past few days. "It's a pity that this is the case. The only one to blame is his own poor eyesight Just when Wang Lu was desperately thinking about the cause of this error, the ninth round of impact finally arrived. The severe pain in his body made his vision go dark, and his mind went blank for a few breaths. However, this severe sting also brought him a flash of inspiration - if the error cannot be eliminated, then incorporate it into the calculation. Come on, wouldn't it be nice to treat it as part of the entire spiritual energy system? It's almost equivalent to super error correction. Next, as long as the original calculation formula is slightly changed, the error can be successfully circumvented and the tide is established. The only question now is, can I adjust the calculation formula in time? Because the tenth tide has arrived. Wang Lu's theoretical limit is after the tenth round of tides, but the intensity of the ninth round can make him temporarily comatose, and the tenth round is more powerful, and he is likely to be killed by the eleventh round of tides while he is in coma. Crush it. But at this time, there was no point in panicking. In the face of the crisis, Wang Lu raised all his energy, and the Wuxiang Royal Bones rotated crazily, constantly giving instructions to the other sword bones. Each sword bone took action, each one Adjusting the angle, releasing the accumulated spiritual energy to cope with future impacts. Theoretically, under the strong impact of the eleventh round that is enough to shake Jindan Zhenren, these efforts can increase the chance of survival by at most one percent. However, the quality of a professional adventurer is reflected here. Even if it is only one percentage point, it is worth it. Give 100% effort?? And just when Wang Lu was fully prepared to face the test, another unexpected change happened. The sword bone is out of its scabbard. Wang Lu's current Wuxiang Sword Bone is at the ninth level. There are 206 bones in the body. Most of them are actually the bones of the scabbard. There are only a few real sword bones, which are distributed in both hands, effectively improving the Wuxiang Sword Bone. Although the Xiangjian method is flexible, its true effect is far from being exerted. The next step should be to unsheath the sword bone, turn passivity into initiative, and further improve defense - that is the tenth level. Originally, Wang Lu thought that all 206 bones must be converted into sword bones before it could be unsheathed. This was confirmed with his master. However, in times of crisis, the sword bone generated its own induction and unsheathed itself without the command of the imperial bone, which greatly exceeded Wang Lu's expectations. But this is a good thing. Unsheathing the sword bone and hiding the sword are two completely different concepts! The moment the sword bone was unsheathed, the huge wave of spiritual energy that hit his face seemed to be separated from it by an invisible sword, and the pressure was greatly reduced! The sword divides the giant wave, this is the power of the sword bone when it is unsheathed Although because the realm is not perfect and the 206 sword bones are not fully practiced, facing the huge wave of spiritual energy roaring from all directions, it cannot completely offset its power, but Overall, Wang Lu's pressure was still offset by 30 to 40%! This means that it can withstand at least two more waves, and the moment the sword bone breaks through, the scabbard is sensed in the body, and the connection with the spiritual energy becomes more closely, and the cracks that were originally pushed out are immediately eliminated, which is probably quite large. In the full health state after the upgrade1 Taking advantage of the rare opportunity, Wang Lu quickly adjusted the calculation formula and changed the structure of the spiral in the inner palace. Not long after, a brand new perfect spiral appeared in the inner palace. Next, as long as it is refined, a perfect spiritual energy tide will appear. born And thenthe ideal altar in my heart should take shape. As the altar for establishing religion, Wang Lu carefully selected a sixth-grade altar, the Ningyu Altar. Its characteristic lies in the extremely high degree of tempering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even in a place like Wangjia Village where the concentration of spiritual energy is not enough to be called a true cave heaven paradise, it can still temper high-grade spiritual stones and other precious materials. Of course, the grade of spirit stones and materials is actually irrelevant to Wang Lu. What really attracts him about this Ningyu Altar is that it is the only sixth-grade altar that can be built with his low-grade Qi training. The key is to have extremely high spiritual pressure when building the tide, and this is the only specialty that Wang Lu can use. It is simply a match made in heaven. Facing the last round of spiritual energy frenzy, Wang Lu extracted the spiral from the inner palace, and instantly collided violently with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, triggering a mysterious reaction. The altar materials scattered around slowly floated into the air, and were absorbed by the combined force of the spiritual energy and the spiral. It scrolls, decomposes and combines on its own, forming the basis of the altar. In a moment, the prototype has appeared! However, at this moment, in Wang Lu's field of vision, an astonishing wave rose into the sky! Damn it! Come again! ? Wang Lu didn't even care about his surprise, his eyes were firmly attracted by something undulating. The last round of tide expanded to a radius of more than 700 meters, which happened to allow him to see the source of the spiritual change. The source of the spiritual change is actually in his house! Of course, it was not the house in the east of the village, but the old house where he was born. Underneath the old house, a strange stone was buried shallowly in the soil. It was the same as any other rock, but in the last round of super strong impact of spiritual energy Down, it began to vibrate, triggering a spiritual energy vibration that reached the sky, and its body also broke out of the ground! Like a sharp sword! Wang Lu laughed to himself in his heart. He had buried the stone with his own hands more than ten years ago. At that time, he felt sad and sighing, as if he had buried his whole life Unfortunately, his body was young at that time, his mind was not mature, and his memory was blurred. , and then unknowingly, I forgot about it. That is an extremely precious comet fragment! Carrying incredible energy, as a professional adventurer, when calculating the spiritual energy tide, he actually ignored such an important factor! What a mistake! "It's a pity that it was too late to say anything at this time. The fragment was pushed by the roaring spiritual energy, burst out of the soil, and flew towards Wang Lu so fast that even Xiao Ling'er couldn't react. In an instant, the fragment was wrapped in spiritual energy and rushed into the center of the spiritual energy tide! The Ningyu Altar, which had already taken its prototype form, was invaded by foreign objects and suddenly became distorted! Wang Lu pursed his lips tightly, persisted for a moment, made a decision in his heart, and said harshly. "Fuck you, I don't care!" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: Millions of Chaos Altar The expected supernova explosion did not occur. When Wang Lu closed his eyes and concentrated, raising the defense of the Wuxiang Sword Bone to the limit, all he got was a strange silence. After a while, a hesitant female voice sounded: "Wangthat leader, what special ceremony are you performing?" Wang Lu opened his eyes. Not far away, the Saint Wind Chime had a playful and puzzled look on her face. Then he turned his head and saw green mountains and green waters. The natural scenery of Wangjia Village was still beautiful. There was no big explosion, nor was there any surge of spiritual energy. Beside him, a gray ball as tall as a person lay quietly on the ground. Wang Lu coughed and waved his hand to signal the old pervert and the others to take action. The old man knew what was going on and nodded, then he and Wu Feihua set up an illusion to cover up the scenery dozens of meters around Wang Lu. This is also planned in advance. If there is any accident during the process of establishing the altar, it will be covered up with illusions to prevent the villagers from seeing the flaw. With the illusion shielded, Wang Lu had nothing to worry about. He reached out curiously and touched the surface of the ball. In an instant, his soul trembled! Wang Lu was surprised to find that this gray ball actually had an inseparable connection with the soul. At the same time, he could also feel a gentle suction force, which was rolling around the spiritual energy, slowly sucking it into the ball. For a moment, Finally, the spiritual energy dispersed again Although the scale was not large, this was indeed the characteristic of the spiritual energy tide! After being stunned for a while, Wang Lu opened his mouth slightly, showing an incredible expression. Sui. "Holy crap, is this a special altar?" It was supposed to be a pure white jade altar, but it was mixed with the weird comet fragments and turned into this thing? ! What is this? Is there ever a spherical altar in Kyushu Continent? Wang Lu recalled it, and his impression was that there were no similar records in the encyclopedias on altars written by Elder Lu Li. Other classics, such as Jiuzhou Rare Objects, did not mention the existence of such a spherical altar Even with the erudition and knowledge of the Spirit Sword Scholar, he could not figure out what was so wonderful about this special magic altar! "However, if you cannot judge based on book knowledge, on-site inspections will be enough. Wang Lu closed his eyes and gradually penetrated his soul into the ball, observing its internal structure through the connections between them. With his knowledge, he should be able to quickly determine the characteristics of the altar. However, after Yuan Shen entered, he discovered that the inside of the sphere was actually chaos! The spiritual energy was absorbed and immediately turned into a chaotic thing, completely impossible to observe! "Tsk, it is indeed a special altar, high-end and western-style!" There is no trace of the internal structure, and the characteristics of this altar cannot be analyzed. Therefore, Wang Lu could only roughly judge that his grade was between six and seven through the strength of the spiritual energy tide and the difference between the spiritual energy inflow and outflow. This is slightly inferior to the ideal Ningyu Altar Wang Lu was slightly disappointed, but he soon discovered that things did not seem to be that simple. This spherical altar inhales spiritual energy. Although the intensity is not high, each time it inhales it seems to be a little more than the last time. Wang Lu waited patiently for ten rounds, using his keen sense of spiritual energy to strengthen his judgment. I have seen this kind of altar characteristics in books. It can be summed up in three words: growth type! "interesting¡­¡­" There is an unwritten rule in the world of immortality. Anything, whether it is a magic weapon, a flying sword, or an altar as long as it has the words "growth type", its value can be doubled! Because this attribute is so rare, There are many growth-type altars in the world of immortality. According to empirical calculations, if the altar that has just been built has attributes of six or seven levels, then it is not unusual to upgrade it by one or two levels after the growth potential is fully exploited - this The result is much better than expected. The only problem now is: although this spherical altar can absorb spiritual energy, its internal structure is completely chaotic and the output cannot be controlled at all. Wang Lu tried seven or eight magic techniques in a row, but there was no reaction at all! "Holy crap, a Pixiu-shaped altar!?" "However, since Yangchun Baixue's tricks were declared ineffective, let's use the Liba people's tricks. Wang Lu sighed, exerted all his strength, and kicked the ball hard. The next moment, the ball shook violently, and then started to rotate crazily. After a while, the neck opened a mouth, and something spit out and fell to the ground. The color was crystal clear and radiant. Wang Lu lowered his head and looked at it: "Holy crap, isn't this a high-grade spiritual stone? In terms of transformation ability, this means it can transform into eighth-grade spiritual objects and above, and the transformation efficiency is good!" With a hint of excitement, Wang Lu stretched out his hand and injected part of the spiritual energy into the altar, then stretched out his foot and kicked it, causing the ball to move again.The second grunt started spinning. After a moment, there was a puff, and another object was ejected from the top of the ball, but it was jet black coal! "Holy crap, you actually spit out coal!? This altar is so shameless, isn't it!? After that, Wang Lu injected spiritual energy again, but the ball refused to move. After thinking for a while, Wang Lu realized that the two breaths he had just made were probably the initial formation of the altar, and there were still remnants of the spiritual energy tide inside. The amount of spiritual energy he injected alone was not enough to complete a condensation transformation. It doesn't matter. Although Wang Lu has limited cultivation and insufficient spiritual energy, he still has many spiritual stones. He took out some spiritual stones from the mustard bag, refined them and injected the spiritual energy into the altar. After several attempts, he roughly figured out the spherical method. The rules of the altar. The output of this altar is completely random. However, the amount of spiritual energy required for a single breath is fixed, which is approximately the amount of spiritual energy contained in one hundred and thirty standard spiritual stones. If it is less than this value, no matter how hard you kick it, the altar will not rotate. If it exceeds this value, the altar will store the remaining part. If it is more, it will simply spit it out multiple times. In Wang Lu¡¯s view, this spherical altar is simply a lottery box. One hundred and thirty spiritual stones can be drawn once. The prizes are random and highly volatile Wait, this setting seems familiar! ? Wang Lu was stunned for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and took out the last batch of spiritual stones from the bottom of the box. There were hundreds of them, and then he forcefully injected spiritual energy into the altar. Stick and the others' eyes bulged out! There are hundreds of high-grade spiritual stones again! ? And it was used as fuel for sacrifices to the altar You must be a money-distributing boy from the Spirit Sword Sect, sir! ? Who doesn¡¯t know that the only reason the Dharma altar is important is that it can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to turn into spiritual stones and other things. You actually go against the grain and waste all natural resources! And when Wang Lu threw all the spiritual stones into the altar, the gray ball suddenly swelled up, as if it was about to be burst by this amazing spiritual energy, and then started to spin crazily, no longer needing to be kicked. In Wang Lu¡¯s expectant eyes, the ball would open up from time to time, making powerful spurts, once, twice, three times eleven times in a row! Wang Lu was so happy. The total amount of spiritual stones he had just now was only 128, which was equivalent to 1,280 ordinary spiritual stones. Even ten sprays were slightly insufficient. As a result, the altar was actually discounted. once! As for the result of the injection Wang Lu looked helplessly at the five piles of rubble on the ground. Of course, saying it was rubbish would be too harsh - it was essentially residual spiritual stone, not even low-grade spiritual stone, but it contained spiritual energy to some extent, and the quantity It's not cheap, and it's a good meal for the old pervert and others - if you don't consider that the raw materials of this pile of residual spiritual stones are more than a dozen high-grade spiritual stones. These five injections are a big loss. Of course, using spiritual stones as raw materials and transforming and recreating spiritual stones through the altar will cause great losses. The advantage of the altar is to stabilize the spiritual energy. In terms of conversion rate, unless A high-quality altar, otherwise it will always make people anxious. In addition to these five piles of rubble, there were also two pieces of pitch-black iron. With sharp eyes, Wang Lu recognized that they were black iron, the most coveted treasure among mortal warriors. Fatty's black iron sword was made of it But when it came to repairing From the perspective of the fairy world, it is not a great treasure. In addition to the black iron, there is also a piece of cloud mud, a ball of solid water, and an earth fire flint, all of which are eighth-level spiritual objects. The value is around dozens of spirit stones. Seeing these things, the old pervert and others are already very jealous! After all, they are also eighth-grade spiritual beings. Even the ninth-grade spiritual beings cannot condense out of the Five Elements Formation in their Seven Star Sect General Altar! But Wang Lu didn't like it at all. As soon as his eyes turned, he was firmly attracted by the last thing. That is a crystal clear, round and vermilion elixir, the spiritual energy in the elixir flows like water waves. Wang Lu sighed and recognized it - the fifth-grade elixir, Shuiyun Pill! Who knows why this inconspicuous ball can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as the material to directly spray out fifth-grade elixirs. This process is completely unscientific! Input-output is even more unscientific! This fifth-grade spiritual elixir could be sold for at least a thousand standard spiritual stones in the Xuantian Pavilion, and the money would be recouped directly! Wang Lu held back his laughter and shook his head: "Eleven shocks in a row? Tsk, I'm pretty lucky." In terms of input and output, this luck is not just okay, but excellent, incredible! By exchanging spiritual stones for spiritual stones, even a high-grade altar would lose at least 20 to 30%. As for a mid-grade altar of sixth or seventh grade, the loss would be at least more than half. As a result, Wang Lu made a lot of money in these eleven consecutive sprays. The so-called eleven consecutive shocks only include the last fifth-grade elixir. In fact, if according to the standards of the old slut and others, it would be a big and special shock if it could spew out an eighth-grade spiritual object. Got it! Wang Lu's eleven companies actually had six earthquakes, and there was even one top-level earthquake! If this wasn't against the will of heaven,What else is going against heaven? What Wang Lu said was just okay, just showing off, but unfortunately there was no one around him to agree with him, so it was not enough for him to show off. After putting away the magical elixir on the ground, Wang Lu had no interest in continuing to test the waters. Firstly, good fortune and disaster depended on the conservation of character; secondly, now was not the time for the lottery after all, as he was still standing on the stage as an actor. On the other hand, the actor¡¯s self-cultivation needs to continue to be used. There have been too many surprises in this play, and it¡¯s time to end it. Then Wang Lu spoke quietly, and his voice spread throughout the village: "This altar is refined by me collecting innate chaos thunder. It contains the origin and mystery of all things in the universe when the world was created It can be named the Million Chaos Altar. Now the altar has been It¡¯s done, you can do it yourself.¡± Then he winked at the old pervert, who immediately understood and canceled the illusion, and then used an invisibility spell to make the leader Wang Lu ascend to immortality again. The ignorant villagers who witnessed this scene from a distance immediately prostrated themselves. Wang Lu, who was invisible, sneered: Come on, worship the master of eleven consecutive earthquakes, you will be well off! Your IQ is limited, if you imbibe your character, you may still be saved! Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 16: Millions of Forerunners After Wang Lu took action and built the Million Chaos Altar, the old pervert and others settled in Wangjia Village as a matter of course, and the address was chosen to be the old residence of Wang Lu's family - of course, it was also Wang Lu's own instruction. In fact, according to the original plan, I wanted to directly occupy the residence of Wang Dafu's family. The second richest man in the village has really not done anything good in the past two years, especially the naughty boy Wang Xiaohu, who has colluded with the gangsters and caused a lot of harm, so he expropriated them. Real estate is a matter of course. However, the experience of being disturbed by a piece of debris in the old house during the spiritual energy tide and almost falling short made Wang Lu become interested in the old house again. Thinking about it now, I didn¡¯t remember clearly when I was young. Maybe there were many important clues that were missed, and they couldn¡¯t be found out without careful inspection. The last time he returned to the village, the courtyard was occupied by a blind preaching ambassador. Wang Lu came to visit and almost killed his opponent with a sword on the spot. However, during the whole process, even with Wang Lu's keen spiritual roots, he did not notice the hidden secret. That piece in the dirt! Then God knows how many secrets there are here! "It's a pity that when Wang Lu led the team to settle in this old house, they couldn't find any more clues. However, I didn¡¯t have too many expectations, so I can¡¯t say I was disappointed. And after settling in, there is still more work to do. Open a forum to teach the Dharma. If you don¡¯t teach the Dharma, how can you preach? If you don¡¯t preach, how can you collect IQ tax? However, Wang Lu and others cannot bring up the matter of teaching the Dharma. It is best to wait for the villagers to ask for help. And of course the villagers are making the same plan. They finally have the opportunity to let the gods from the sky temporarily live in the village. Is there any reason to let go of the opportunity? On the day of settlement, village chief Wang Qinian and many villagers came to visit hurriedly, and diligently presented many farm specialties, including wine and meat. Moreover, the old village chief also gave full play to his wisdom. From beginning to end, he did not say a single superfluous word, not to mention seeking immortality. The next day, another bunch of local specialties were delivered to the door. The old slut did not refuse and accepted them all. This made Wang Qinian extremely excited. On the third day, when Wang Qinian came to visit again, the old pervert finally spoke: "Village chief, what do you want me to ask you for?" The village chief said without hesitation: "Please give me some immortality!" The old pervert was overjoyed, but he pretended to hesitate: "This" The old village chief immediately prostrated himself: "Ask for the immortal's gift!" ¡°Well, it¡¯s natural for us to repay your warm hospitality these past few days, but I can¡¯t decide on the matter of immortality¡± As he spoke, a young man's voice came faintly: "Since we have set up an altar here, it doesn't hurt to give him the chance to be immortal." The old pervert prostrated himself very knowingly: "Greetings to the leader!" "There is no need to be too polite. I have not descended to the next world. I just came here via message. There is no need to perform this big ceremony Three days later, I will lecture on the Dharma at the Dharma altar. How much you can understand depends on your luck." After finishing speaking, Wang Qinian looked around in surprise: "Who is the leader?" The old pervert stood up and nodded: "It's the leader of the church who came here from the fairy world. Old village chief, you are really blessed. The leader is actually willing to teach the Dharma here! Alas, even us church elders can't get it a few times a year. Chance! This time, it is probably because of the altar. Although the leader is a god, he does not practice human ways in the world. He adheres to the principle of equal exchange. We occupy the spiritual energy of the world in your village. Immortal fate is the reward.¡± Wang Qinian was so happy that he was trembling all over and was speechless for a moment! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth sounds mysterious, but he has lived in the village for decades and has never felt that there is anything special about this spiritual energy. Rather, it is this fairy fate, but it is real! Even Wang Xiaohu's insignificant thing can set fire and draw talismans after two years of training in a liar sect like Qixing Sect. If such a true god passes down the magic the future is limitless, the real future is limitless. ! Three days later, the small square in Wangjiacun was already crowded with hundreds of people from the village, waiting for the immortal to teach him the Dharma. There are even Wang Fugui and his family here. Wang Lu did not tell his parents about his incarnation as the leader of the Wisdom Sect this time. After all, this is an absolute secret of great importance. Although his parents are close, they are just ordinary people, so it is inevitable that the secret will be leaked. . So Wang Lu returned to his original appearance a few days ago, returned home at night, explained a few words to his parents, and then pretended to go back to the mountain to practice, reluctant to leave. He said that this wisdom sect is worthy of its name. Although it is not as powerful and domineering as his own Spirit Sword sect, it is rare for mortals to be willing to walk in the mortal world. It is a rare opportunity for mortals to be tainted with immortality. However, there is no need to be too demanding when it comes to immortality In short, Wang Lu neither wants his relatives to be too cooperative in the future Zhijiao war work, nor does he want them to be too independent. Fortunately, my familyEven Wang Fugui's new concubine was smarter than ordinary villagers. She quickly understood Wang Lu's intentions and followed everything that followed lukewarmly. Wang Qinian came to apologize, and they agreed. Later, he invited them to listen to the Zhijiao lectures, and Wang Fugui also invited his family out. Of course, I didn't have high expectations for the so-called fairy fate. I just went to the theater, which was in sharp contrast to the villagers around me who were looking forward to fairy fate. By the time the villagers gathered together, it was not long before the agreed time. On the temporary high platform, He Yun, Wu Feihua, Wen Bao and others had already taken their positions and were ready. After a while, the Holy Lady also came belatedly. When she also stood at the predetermined position, a figure suddenly appeared on the stage. It was the leader Wang Lu who had descended from the fairy world (to remove the invisibility spell). As the director and starring actor of the entire drama, Wang Lu showed extremely professional qualities and released a strong aura as soon as he appeared on the stage, which made the villagers in the audience feel their hearts sinking and involuntarily want to bow their heads. Then, Wang Lu slowly spoke: "Today, I will talk about heavenly matters." "Heavenly things?" Not only the villagers in the audience, but also the old pervert He Yun and others on the stage were also curious. When Wang Lu took the stage to give a lecture, even the insiders of the sect did not know what he was going to talk about. Saint Wind Chime was not interested, He Yun and Wu Feihua did not dare to inquire, but Wen Bao boldly asked and got the answer Yes, spoilers are fun for a while So this time when Wang Lu opened his mouth, he wanted to talk about things in the sky. Several people also became interested and wanted to hear what was going on in the sky. "There are immortals in the sky, and the so-called affairs in the sky are the affairs of the immortal world, and even more the affairs of the immortals. Someone below has already nodded vigorously. They gather here not just to hear about the affairs of the immortal world and immortals. As for the clouds and moon in the sky, no matter how mysterious they are, what does it have to do with them? Seeing that the audience's appetite had been whetted, Wang Lu smiled slightly and began to describe the heart-stirring scene in the fairyland. The Immortal Realm is so vast and vast that if the Nine Provinces Continent were thrown into the Immortal Realm, it would be like a drop in the ocean. There are naturally countless immortals in this vast immortal world. Immortals are not human beings. They have vast magical powers and can move mountains and fill seas. However, among the thousands of immortals in the immortal world, there are no eternal conflicts of interest in the mortal world. All the immortals live in harmony and help each other in their cultivation. Although the immortal world is vast and magnificent, it is calm. The reason for this is that the fairy world is a place with extremely rich products, and no matter what kind of interests are demanded, it can be satisfied in the fairy world. Treasures that seem priceless in the mortal world are everywhere like pebbles in the immortal world. Under such circumstances, it is natural that there will be no disputes. In addition, the minds of immortals are unusual and their lifespan is endless, so there is no need to worry about temporary disputes. ? In a few words, Wang Lu had already outlined a magnificent and vast atmosphere of the Immortal Family for the audience, which made the villagers intoxicated. Before this, their understanding of the immortal world was limited to everyone¡¯s imagination and the words of the Seven Star Sect¡¯s propaganda ambassador. It can be said that the preachers of the Seven Star Sect are all people with brilliant tongues, but the fairy world they describe is nothing more than mountains of gold and silver. The pattern is really different from what Wang Lu said. However, this grand imagination alone was not enough to completely sink the villagers, so Wang Lu changed the subject and began to cater to the audience's taste, talking about the life of an immortal. That is naturally fascinating and exciting. Regardless of those giants who have been cultivating in the immortal world for hundreds of millions of years, when any new immortal ascends from the mortal world, when he sets foot in the immortal world, there will be 72 beautiful and unconventional fairies serving him holding the jade dew of the immortal world. The side next to me has since become this immortal¡¯s private confinement. When immortals live in the immortal world, they will have magnificent palaces and vast territories. The power of any mortal emperor cannot be compared with even the weakest immortal. With just a thought, an immortal can make hundreds of millions of people in the immortal realm move. Change¡­¡­ This description obviously lowered the tone a lot, but the audience in the audience scratched their heads and were overjoyed. Yes, this is the scene of the fairy world, and this is the treatment of immortals! That gold and silver mountain is really vulgar! How can it be compared to the seventy-two fairies? Not long after, Wang Lu¡¯s heavenly affairs came to an end, and the people in the audience couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°Dare I ask the gods, how can I ascend to the immortal world?¡± "Can everyone become an immortal?" "God, do you think I have the qualifications to become an immortal?" "Fairy" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the crowd, and the excitement was overwhelming. Wang Lu made a smile on the stage and didn't stop, but didn't answer. After a while, the old village chief Wang Qinian used his crutch hard: "Everyone, be quiet!" The village chief's prestige was still effective, and he quickly calmed down the villagers' noise. Village chief Wang Qinian said respectfully:??Wang Lu bowed and saluted, and then asked in a deep voice: "I dare to ask the gods, is it possible for us mortals to become immortals?" Wang Lu smiled slightly: "Yes." Wang Qinian¡¯s heart was beating wildly: Sure enough! Although the demon sect of the Seven Star Sect is vicious, its theory that everyone can become an immortal is not wrong! Under the excitement, the old village chief asked tremblingly: "Then, I, I can alsobecome an immortal?" Unexpectedly, Wang Lu shook his head: "No." Wang Qinian was suddenly stunned: "No, you can't?" There was also a lot of discussion in the audience. Didn¡¯t we just say that mortals can become immortals? Why can¡¯t we do this when it comes to Wang Qinian? Because Wang Qinian is not a mortal? Wang Lu then sighed: "I just talked about heaven, do you know how many layers of sky are above your head?" People in the audience looked at each other, how could they answer? "So far, there are nine heavens above the human world. These nine heavens did not exist when the world was created, but were transformed one by one." "Transformed?" "Yes, it was transformed from the mortal world. The lower third level of the Nine Heavens was as ordinary as the mortal world an era ago." "What!?" This time, not only the villagers in the audience were surprised, but even the elders of the Wisdom Sect on the stage also opened their mouths: Leader, you are so ridiculous! ? Wang Lu said: "After thousands of years of changes, the mortal world may ascend to the immortal world. That is the sublimation and transformation of the entire Daqian world. At that time, everyone will become an immortal, and from then on, the immortal world will transform and enjoy eternal bliss Therefore, I say that mortals can also become immortals "Then, tens of millions of years from now?" "The specific number of years is not fixed. The sublimation of a world requires not the passage of time, but the hard work of thousands of people in this world." "Thousands of people have worked hard to practice, what does this mean?" Wang Lu sighed: "The fairy world has been passed down since ancient times. When there are millions of ascended people in a world, they can all sublimate and integrate into the fairy world. When chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, mortals can also benefit from it But after all, there must be millions of forerunners." "Then, how many forerunners are there in our world?" "So far, there are less than a hundred people." "Ah" Everyone was disappointed and disheartened. Wang Lu was silent for a while. When his frustration gradually spread, he asked, "Did you give up?" Wang Qinian smiled bitterly: "We don't dare to deceive the gods. We all want to ascend to immortality. But from this point of view, it may take tens of millions of years and millions of forerunners before other prisoners can become immortals. By then we will have already Turned into a pile of rotten bones!¡± Wang Lu smiled and said, "Why don't you want to be a forerunner?" "ah?" "Among the millions of pioneers, someone must do it. Otherwise, no matter how much time goes by, the Daqian world will not be able to sublimate. If something goes wrong, it may fall into the devil world and sink forever. Since you are determined to become immortals, why don't you become pioneers?" "Can we do this?" "If you don't work hard and practice, you will never succeed. The road to sublimation in any world is taken step by step by hundreds of millions of mortals. The most precious thing for people is life. Life is only once for people. Therefore, a person's life It should be spent like this: when a person looks back on the past, he will not regret for wasting his years, nor be ashamed of being inactive; in this way, when he is dying, he can say that I dedicated my whole life and all my energy to The most precious cause in life is to strive for the sublimation of the world.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 17: Give full play to the advantage of low labor costs After the words were settled, the audience was solemn and the silence lasted for a long, long time. Wang Lu smiled and turned his eyes, seeing hundreds of pairs of blank eyes. What Wang Lu said about heavenly things and the way for mortals to become immortals was obviously very different from their expectations. However, compared to the random promises of the Seven Star Sect and the rhetoric that everyone will become an immortal, the world described by Wang Lu is undoubtedly much more real and credible. Even if the villagers deep down are more willing to believe in the Seven Star Sect, as long as they It is said that you can become an immortal by taking some elixirs and being enlightened by the immortals, but "There are millions of pioneers, and the road to immortality is at their feet. Such rhetoric can indeed make people excited, but after a moment of excitement, they have to face a real problem. Forerunner do you have this qualification? ? Even if you work hard for it all your life, I'm afraid you can only become the bones at the feet of successful people. Some people even couldn¡¯t help but feel the slightest resentment. Why is the fairy world what the Wisdom Sect said it is? Why is it not what the Seven Star Sect describes? Just when people were digesting what had just happened in heaven with complicated emotions, Wang Lu spoke again at the right time. "You don't want to be a pioneer?" Wang Qinian was stunned for a moment: "I do, of course I do, but" "Since you think about it, why do you feel resentful, doubtful, and inferior to yourself at this time? Do you think you are not a pioneer?" Wang Qinian and several other villagers looked at each other, and then the old village chief replied with a wry smile: "Sir, you are a member of the immortal world. You may not understand the sufferings of us mortals. We do not have such good qualifications and understanding. We can rely on ourselves alone." I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never reach the point of becoming an immortal through cultivation.¡± Wang Lu smiled: "So you don't want to practice any more?" Wang Qinian was stunned when he was asked, since he has nothing, why should he cultivate? "It is true that I was born as an immortal and do not understand the sufferings of the mortal world, but I know that for thousands of years in the Jiuzhou Continent, countless monks have been arduously walking on the road of cultivation. Not all of them are geniuses, and not everyone has the gift of immortality. Fate, besides, even among the most talented people, only a few can reach the end in the end So, what have the countless monks been cultivating over the past tens of millions of years?" While speaking, Wang Lu reached out and pointed at the old pervert He Yun: "This man was born in the mortal world. He is just a monk and cannot be called an immortal. But are you willing to trade with him?" "Swap with him?" ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s change his cultivation to immortality.¡± Wang Qinian was stunned for a while and suddenly realized: "Of course I am willing! Although the immortal is not a real immortal, his immortal method is mysterious, how can I compare it with my old body? Wang Lu smiled: "Then let me ask you again, do you want to practice or not?" "Cultivation, of course! Just" At this time, the old pervert interrupted in time: "Yes, in terms of qualifications and understanding, you are just ordinary people, but when it comes to cultivation, the most important thing is opportunity, and there is nothing more important in this world than the favor of an immortal. Call it an opportunity? Speaking of this, the villagers, no matter how stupid they were, understood the meaning and were immediately overjoyed. "Then I dare to ask the leader, how should we practice?" Wang Lu shook his head and refused to say anything more. Wang Qinian froze on the spot in confusion, not knowing why the immortal's lecture ended here. The old slut coughed and said, "It's not because the leader doesn't want to enlighten me, but the method of cultivation is a secret that our wisdom sect never spreads. He can reveal the secrets at will. It doesn't matter that the leader is an immortal, but other people may Being affected by the law of heaven, the leader sympathizes with his subordinates, so" Hearing the rumor that had never been spread outside, Wang Qinian immediately had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he immediately prostrated: "Please take me under the leadership of the sect! All of us in Wangjia Village are willing to join the Wisdom Sect and do the hard work of dogs and horses!" The old pervert didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: "You old man is really Zhijiao does not allow anyone to enter as they please. What are you talking about!" At this time, Wang Lu said: "These people are sincere and sincere, so it is inappropriate to turn them away. It is an opportunity for us to establish a Dharma altar here, so in addition to teaching the Dharma today, we will give them another opportunity. These people are convenient As an active member of the Zhijiao religion, please take care of meTomorrow, you will explain the method of cultivation to them. I was born as an immortal, and I am not as familiar with the cultivation of the mortal world as you are. " He Yun bowed: "I obey." Wang Lu smiled, turned to the villagers in the audience, and said, "Perhaps you are not destined to see the ascension of Daqian World, but I hope you understand that every effort you make is not in vain. , one of the countless bricks and stones on the road to the fairyland was built by your own hands, and that will be eternal glory. After the lecture ended, the crowd gradually dispersed after a long time, although there were still many people in their hearts.?Confused, but most people couldn't hide their excitement, and they were almost happy inside. At the same time, the leaders of the Intellectual Taxation Bureau also held a celebration banquet happily. The lecture just now fully achieved the expected results, and even the most picky Holy Lady was full of praise. "Haha, one million ascenders this setting is really awesome! It's so domineering! How did you come up with such a ridiculous setting?" The bureau chief waved his hand modestly: "It's just a small skill, nothing worth mentioning." The saint was still immersed in the good show just now, and was very excited: "And the following paragraph of your words is also quite wonderful. A person's life should be spent like this It is completely unimaginable to say this. It¡¯s actually Wang Lu who was born in Wuxiang Peak and is famous for his decadent lifestyle!¡± "Damn it, I'm so poor in Wuxiang Peak, and I even come to your place every day to enjoy the autumn breeze. Where can I get the capital to be corrupted?" "Anyway, you are really eye-opening today. I feel like people were watching you when you walked into the Immortal Assembly!" "Come on, let's not mention that nonsense of history" After finishing talking and joking, the saint expressed the problem in her heart: "It started well, but what should we do next?" Wang Lu said: "You still need to ask? Of course, IQ tax is charged.' "How to collect it? After the incident at the Seven Star Sect, I'm afraid it won't work if I want to sell the spiritual roots at a high price." Wang Lu laughed: "So we have to do the opposite. Instead of selling Liuhesan and the like at high prices, we will even sell them at cost prices or even loss prices, and collect taxes. We have to take a different approach." "What do you mean by the side road?" "For example, the Thousand Spirits Palace, or the Hundred Gardens." Little Ling¡¯er suddenly realized: ¡°Are you asking them to sell their labor force!?¡± "That's right, just like the rulers of mortal countries, when they exploit their subjects, they also coexist with taxes and corvee. In the future, when we popularize Liuhe Powder and other products, even if these ignorant people cannot achieve advanced cultivation, they will be considered to have entered the door. , just enough to build some simple buildings and lay the foundation for our Intelligent Taxation Bureau headquarters.¡± Little Ling'er rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Oh yes, this is what you were talking aboutwhat kind of luxurious office building?" "Yes, that's what it means. In this way, not only will we benefit directly, but the ignorant people will also be able to improve their cultivation through practice during the construction process. What's more, after the building is completed, everyone will benefit. It's true that you can achieve more with one stone. ! As the saying goes, you have to fatten the pig before you kill it. The job of our Intellectual Tax Bureau is to get the stupid people to fully mobilize. The more they act, the fatter and stronger the pig will be, and we will have more room to tax. It will get bigger. Like the Seven Star Sect, forcing people to sell their blood and kidneys in order to practice cultivation is basically a waste of money. " These words made both the old pervert and Wu Feihua feel a little uncomfortable. Although they had abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side, they still felt a little embarrassed when they heard Wang Lu commenting on the Seven Star Sect. ¡°Then the next question is, where can I find so many Liuhesan? Wang Lu said: "That thing has been sold on the streets for a long time. It's not a high-end drug. As long as you have money, you can buy it." "Do you have money?" "So, what do you think I am doing by building those millions of chaos altars?" In fact, if you really want to buy Liuhe Powder, you won¡¯t even need Lingshi, the currency of the immortal world. This kind of medicine, which has long been popular in Kyushu, is no longer the exclusive secret medicine of Shengjing Immortal Sect. Now, even a low-level small sect can use it. It was easy to create Liuhe Spiritual Roots, so the price dropped again and again, and you could even buy them with gold and silver in the world - and because of this, there was room for scammers to work. Otherwise, it would be too uneconomical to exchange spiritual stones for spiritual roots and at the same time only exchange spiritual roots for gold and silver. " However, if you want to purchase goods in large quantities, it is best to trade with spiritual stones and other items. Anyway, having a million Chaos Altar means endless wealth. For many low-level sects, a qualified altar is equivalent to a vein of spiritual stone and is the key to the sect's management. "Tell me, what is that strange sphere you cultivated today? I have never seen such an altar." "Haha, as I said, the Million Chaos Altar has its specific effect When Wang Lu explained the efficacy of the altar in detail, several people in the room couldn't help but be surprised. A growing altar with a tidal strength between six and seven levels was already surprising enough. And when the output is high, it is very likely to spray out gravel, and it is possible to spray out fifth-grade elixir This attribute is so unbelievable that even a high-grade altar may not be able to compare with it. At least you can't expect an altar to only absorb so much. A little spiritual energy will spurt out the fifth-grade elixir. This conversion rate is completely unscientific ¡°Tsk, tsk, this is really making money every day, Wang Lu, have you calculated it??, if you don¡¯t rely on the strong injection of spiritual stones, but rely solely on the tide, how long will it take to spray? " Wang Lu said: "In general, I can play Eleven Company probably once a day. The old slut was stunned for a while, then stood up suddenly: "You can do eleven consecutive rounds every day!? Doesn't that mean that in one year, this altar can provide us with an income of hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones!? This is equivalent to one more building. Fucheng, no, it¡¯s even richer than Fucheng!¡± In the past, the Seven Star Sect occupied the city and earned hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones a year, but that kind of windfall could never be regained. It was only after the city's accumulation of many years was plundered in one day that such sudden wealth could be achieved. Hearing the old pervert sigh, Wang Lu was just amused: "That's because I was lucky enough to shake out the fifth-grade elixir in 11 consecutive rounds. Do you think this is the inevitable 11 consecutive shakes during the event? That's fine. Before you lecture tomorrow, Try it yourself, if it doesn¡¯t work, use your private money to make up for the difference!¡± The old slut thought to himself that if I had your luck, why would I end up like this? He quickly begged for mercy. "Oh, in short, now that we have money and people's hearts, the next step" The leader Wang Lu¡¯s smile turned cold, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time for some people to come to our door.¡± Volume One, Chapter 18 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: A little foundation builder came to Wangjia Village... In Cangxi Prefecture, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s East Palace, on the top of a barren mountain, the high-level meeting of the Seven Star Sect was held quietly. For this kind of ninth-rate sect that cannot even reach the minimum threshold of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, it is destined that its development and business model cannot follow the ordinary path. First of all, because the main business is fraud and cult management, it is destined to be invisible in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Even the main altar is hidden and built in the barren mountains - otherwise, among the low-level sects, the Seven Star Sect is still considered prosperous. Get up, you won't be so depressed. Secondly, because they are ultimately unable to get on the stage, many sects are not equipped with the necessary equipment. For example, there is a lack of necessary communication channels between the leader and other senior elders. In general, among the sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, there are either fairy magic connections between the top leaders, or water mirror illusions, or communication talismans, flying swords to pass messages And those first-class sects even have magic circles that can break through countless enchantments. Restriction, a talisman that achieves absolute communication - one ticket can buy the entire Seven Star Gate. But when you get to the Seven Star Gate, you can only use mortal means to hold meetings at fixed times and communicate with high-level people. Although the Seven Star Sect is not high-level, its business network is really complex. Several elders in the sect usually have their own territories. They are so busy that it is rare for them to get together. Therefore, before each meeting, to show the unity of the sect, they always exchange greetings. . But today, the atmosphere in the main forum was a bit strange. A middle-aged man wearing a black robe hurriedly walked up the mountain. His surname was Xie Mingzhi. He was the youngest six-star elder of the Seven-Star Sect. He was personally poached by the sect leader from a Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect a few years ago. The high-end talents who came here are usually the most valued by the boss, but this time I encountered trouble in handling affairs. I accidentally forgot the time of the regular meeting and rushed here, already a little late. When he walked into the venue with a smile on his face and was about to plead guilty, he suddenly felt his breath was stagnant and he felt like there was an extra burden on his body. Raising his head, the middle-aged man realized that it was the leader's anger. So he didn¡¯t waste a word, walked quickly to his seat, stood up, and then quietly asked the elder beside him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The elder also transmitted the message into the secret: "Didn't you notice that there is someone missing here?" Xie Chi was stunned for a moment: "Where is Lao He?" "Hehe, we also want to know It is said that we have lost contact for a long time, and we did not come to the last regular meeting? We were absent from the two meetings for no reason. Even if the leader is easy to talk to you know what it means, right?" Xie Chi was a little unbelievable: "Hehe doesn't seem to be such a courageous person. Is he tired of betraying the sect? Although his cultivation is indeed good, but compared to the leader" "Who knows what's going on, that's why the leader is annoyed. Such a big thing happened, but everyone was kept in the dark." Xie Chi: "Is there no one else around Lao He?" "Except for that mistress, all the others are disciples below three stars and are not qualified to contact us." Xie Chi: "We are always qualified to contact them, right!?" "The roster of Wuhou County is in the hands of Lao He and Feihua, and the leader doesn't have a copy. It's useless to contact him." Xie Chi was dumbfounded: "Thiswhy is our Seven Star Sect's management system so nonsense!?" ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not as formal as your Wanhua Building. Hmm, I¡¯m afraid that after this incident, each of us will have to be more careful.¡± The two of them were chatting happily in private, when suddenly they heard a groan from the head. "Humph, enough talking, just shut up." The elders suddenly became quiet. The voice in the sky was slightly angry: "I have just figured out this matter. Fortunately, I know a black marketeer. I happen to know that someone bought a batch of materials some time ago and went to Gou'er Mountain. At this time, I Gouershanrun, hehe, you really want to rebel!" When he spoke, his voice was like thunder, making all the elders tremble with fear. Although the master's cultivation level is only Void Pill, in front of the foundation-building monks, there is an unbridgeable gap between the two realms, and they cannot be arrogant. "Xie Chi, it's up to you to handle this matter. I don't need to say more about how to do it, right?" Xie Chi¡¯s heart trembled: ¡°Yes!¡± Three days later, Xie Chi rushed to Gou'er Mountain in Wuhou County, the host country. Even three days after the incident, Xie Chi still could not forget the deadly murderous intent that came from the sky before departure. The leader is really angry But it's no wonder that the Seven Star Sect has not been smooth sailing in recent years, but at most it has been suppressed by other sects. It has never had any internal troubles. In addition to being lustful and lustful, Lao He usually looks like a woman. He didn't have the courage to raise the flag of rebellion, so his rebellion hurt the leader the most. The leader suddenly felt that no one around him could be trusted!   In the final analysis, the system of the Seven Star Sect is still too weak. In order to conceal its development, the sect adopts a single line of communication from top to bottom. As a result, one point is broken and the entire line is paralyzed. Moreover, there is a lack of necessary supervision. Why is Lao He acting like this? Escape, it took the Seven Star Sect several days to notice anything unusual! It was because the boss was very concerned about the affairs of Wangjia Village. When he turned around and found that the relevant person in charge was missing, he became extremely alert! "What's the matter with him if he doesn't have a mother It's no wonder that the leader wants to poach himself from Wanhua Tower. If there is no professional to rectify it, the Seven Star Sect will be tricked by itself sooner or later!" But from another perspective, only in this way can one's own value be reflected. Isn't it because I jumped from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect to this small place because there is enough room for development? If there is an opportunity to integrate resources and entrust something like the Seven Star Sect to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, then it will really be a leap of faith, and the future is limitless! I am just an ordinary monk with no aspirations in Wanhua Tower, but if I become a powerful elder of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect in the future, my status and status will be extraordinary However, rectifying the sect will be a matter for later. The most important thing right now is to kill the traitors for the sect. "Old He, Old He, why are you obsessed with rebellion? And you also chose such a place If it were in the wilderness, the boss would be too lazy to pay attention to you, but the aura is rich with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and it is not a natural paradise. You are qualified to occupy it.¡± While sneering, Xie Chi sacrificed his own unique magic weapon, the Thorn Flower, which came from the Wanhualou Seiko Workshop. It is a fifth-grade magic weapon. With the law of Wanhua Heart, it failed to come close to the top-grade magic weapon. The reason why he was valued by the leader , came alone to deal with He Yun, Wu Feihua and other possible enemies. The biggest reliance was this fifth-grade magic weapon. Secondly, although he is much younger than He Yun, he is much stronger. They are both low-grade foundation builders, but their origins in Wanhualou and Yulin sect are very different. Wanhualou is an eighth-grade sect, but Yulin sect is only Ninth grade, the background of the two sects is very different. At the same level, the overall strength can be 10% higher. Although 10% is inconspicuous, in actual combat, the difference in strength is 10%, which means that the winner can be determined within ten moves. In addition, the item activates the thorn flower. Even if he faces He Yun and Wu Feihua at the same time, Xie Chi is confident End the battle within five moves. "Lao He, I can't help you this time." As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Chi's expression froze, and the half step he took forward froze in the air, and he did not dare to move again. Just over ten meters in front of him, He Yun appeared in his sight with a smile on his face. "Elder Xie Chi, how can you not forgive me?" Xie Chi¡¯s expression remained motionless, and he was secretly shocked: Why is this old guy so elusive? ? I came all the way, but I wasn't prepared at all. The thorn flower had just been sacrificed, but the Ningxin pendant was still hanging on my neck! But then I thought about it, this old guy was ordered by the leader to run Wuhou County two years ago. Dog'er Mountain has a strong aura of heaven and earth. It's not unusual for him to set up some strange formations here. The old guy was born in the Yulin sect. No, the formation still has some tricks up its sleevebut what's the use of this trick? In addition to the Thorn Flower, he also has three trump cards borrowed by the leader, any one of which can easily defeat a low-level foundation-building monk! "Old He, you are the only one? Where is Feihua?" Xie Chi was confident in his heart, but he was not lack of caution when facing the enemy. Seeing the old man appearing alone, Wu Feihua was naturally ambushing and preparing for a sneak attack. It¡¯s really interesting. If there is no monk with a high level of qi training, what if he makes a sneak attack? I still have a set of Nine Refinements Mysterious Armor on my body, which is indestructible, but that's "It's really troublesome, what's the ink stain on?" Xie Chi was startled by the girl's voice behind him, but the next moment, a violent impact on the back of his head made his vision go dark. The last thought before coma: Nine Refiners Xuanjia, you are cheating me When Xie Chi opened his eyes again, it was He Yun's face with a mean smile in front of him. Seeing Xie Chi wake up, He Yun turned around and said, "Secretary, this guy is awake." "Oh, it's pretty fast. It seems that this is the best quality among this group of people." "ah?" "It's nothing, you don't understand what the leader is doing." While He Yun was talking to a stranger, Xie Chi quickly looked around. The place where he was should be a long-abandoned warehouse, but it was kept clean. He was thrown next to a pile of debris. As expected, all the mana in his body was dispersed, but his foundation was still there. It's not a big deal, it's just that his body is tied up with thin invisible threads, and he can't move at all Speaking of which, he is also a figure in the foundation-building stage. His magic power communicates internally and externally, and his body is far stronger than ordinary warriors, but with these threads Under the entanglement, there is no room for struggle. Warehouse centerIn addition to He Yun, there was also a young man talking to him. Judging from the movements and voice of the two people talking, the young man's status was obviously higher. "In addition, there is a pretty girl standing next to the young man, with an impatient look on her face, but her status seems to be slightly higher than that of the young man. At this time, Xie Chi's magic power had been dispersed, and he couldn't tell the depth of the opponent, but he was not a simple character after all. Xie Chi was surprised for a moment, and then he understood in his heart: Sure enough, people from other sects were involved, otherwise He Yun really didn't seem to have the guts to betray the sect. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just when Xie Chi was using his brain and trying to find clues, the young man had already turned his clear eyes. "Hello, I am the director of Jiuzhou Intelligent Taxation Bureau and the leader of Zhijiao. Welcome to our newly established family. Next, let us work hard to raise and manage Jiuzhou Intelligent Taxation!" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 19: The Black-Handed Saint "So, please applaud everyone to welcome the new arrival. This Xie Zhi used to serve as an elder in the Seven Star Sect. He is ranked seventh among the eighteen elders of the Seven Star Sect. He is much higher than Lao He and is a first-class person. Talented people will actively contribute to the Intelligent Taxation Bureau in the future. Please take care of us. ¡± In the other courtyard room, Wang Lu patted Xie Chi on the shoulder with a smile on his face to show his respect. In front of him, Xiao Ling'er, Wen Bao, He Yun and Wu Feihua had different expressions and each had their own plans. Xie Chi¡¯s face was as stiff as a walking corpse. In the warehouse, he received Wang Lu¡¯s enthusiastic solicitation, and as a result he naturally accepted it. Firstly, the three advantages proposed by Wang Lu are indeed exciting. Secondly There is nothing you can do if you don¡¯t obey. Your life is in the opponent¡¯s hands. Do you really want to sacrifice your loyalty to the Seven Star Sect in such an inexplicable way? If he, Xie Chi, had such iron-clad bones and sincere loyalty, he would not have been successfully poached from Wanhua Tower by the Seven Star Headmaster. And what's even more terrible is that in the warehouse, the young man named Wang Lu fed him a dark pill, which was said to be poison imported from southern Xinjiang, the Three-Corpse Brain Pill. Being obedient can make people lose their souls and prevent them from reincarnation forever Of course, Xie Chi didn't know that Wang Lu didn't have any imported poison in his hands. What's more, Wang Lu, who has always been diligent and thrifty, how could he be willing to feed imported poison to a person? A bastard who doesn't stand up to the table? The so-called Three Corpses Brain Pill is just the coal briquettes sprayed out during eleven consecutive earthquakes So Xie Chi had nothing to hesitate. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Anyway, the green hills were left and there was no need to worry about having no firewood. As for Xie Chi's joining, Saint Feng Ling just lamented that the mob in the Intellectual Tax Bureau was getting stronger and more and more and more hateful scum, and she didn't have too many other considerations. Originally, she went down the mountain just for fun, but these days she Have fun playing Eleven Company. The results are eleven consecutive zero shocks, eleven consecutive zero shocks and eleven consecutive zero shocks After repeated defeats and high fighting spirit, Wang Lu, the Intelligent Tax Bureau, will live or die. She didn't care at all. For Wen Bao, Xie Chi¡¯s arrival meant that he had one more person to help him when building infrastructure in the village. The pressure was greatly reduced, and he welcomed it in his heart. As for other things, he couldn¡¯t consider that much with his IQ. As for Wu Feihua, she was secretly happy. Xie Chi came from an eighth-grade sect, and his cultivation level was not very high, but he was still higher than He Yun, a down-and-out old man. Moreover, he had a rich family, and could not bring out anything from the sect. He has few magic weapons and spiritual objects, and his appearance is also the best choice. He is a typical tall, rich and handsome man! If he could be seduced into bed, it wouldn't be in vain to work as a coolie in Wangjiacun for so long. Only He Yun is worried. Firstly, he is worried that this pretty boy will shake his position. Now, as the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect, he is not to mention powerful, but he is responsible for implementing most of the development of the Wisdom Sect, and the benefits are countless. But to be honest, it was thanks to the fact that Wang Lu had no one to use. The Saint was strong, but she didn't listen to orders at all. Wen Bao was obedient. It was heartbreakingly slow and heartbreaking. Among the senior officials of the Intellectual Taxation Bureau, I can still make do with it, but Xie Chi has a higher status than me in the Seven Star Sect. He is stronger than me in terms of cultivation, understanding and practical ability, so the threat is really too great. Secondly, there is a deeper worry: Wang Lu is doing things so unscrupulously, there is no way that the Seven Star Sect will not respond. Unlike himself, an elder who prefers to live in a corner, Xie Chi is treated as one of the inner circle in the sect, and the leader even intends to train him as deputy leader or even successor! His own disappearance would at best make people lament that the system of the Seven Star Sect was not perfect, but if Xie Chi disappeared or even betrayed him, the leader would have to turn against him. Then what? The head of the Seven Star Sect led the group of elders to kill? He probably wouldn't be able to beat him. No matter how powerful Wang Lu was, he couldn't practice Qi to fight the Void Pill. Even taking into account the factors of the saint, the chance of winning against a dozen foundation-building elders was slim. Of course, Wang Lu didn't have to fight with the Seven Star Sect. He revealed the Spirit Sword Sect's brand at the critical moment. Naturally, the Seven Star Sect could only kneel down and lick it. But if the trump card was revealed so unscrupulously, the next step would be nothing more than the execution of the elder. Thunder destroys the world. Still a dead end! Thinking of this, the old pervert couldn't help but relax. Seeing that Wang Lu was assigning work to Xie Chi with great interest, he couldn't help but wink at the other party - he couldn't use the skill of Yuan Shen's voice transmission, and the voice transmission was mostly secret. I can't help but thank you. "It's a pity that Wang Lu acted as if he hadn't seen it. After finishing the nonsense step by step, he clapped his hands: "Okay, that's it for today. Let's go." The old pervert wanted to say something else, but Wang Lu had already begun to close the door. This was a very clear eviction order. He had no choice but to pull Wu Feihua and prepare to get out, but found that Wu Feihua's eyes were all on Xie Chi. He was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke! "Hey, is it not good for you to do this?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,? said. Wang Lu asked with interest: "Why is it bad?" "Don't you think you are playing a little unscrupulously? You are not just slapping the Seven Star Sect in the face, you are simply throwing shit in their face. There is no room for mediation. I am not worried that you will lose to a mere Seven Star Sect. , but if things get too big, your experience will end prematurely." Wang Lu nodded: "It's rare that you, Sister Ling, are willing to think about things seriously Is it another eleven consecutive zero earthquakes today?" "Sooner or later I will be shocked, don't look down on me!" Wang Lu was sitting at this moment. He looked back and caught a glimpse of Xiao Ling'er's breasts. He couldn't help but curled his lips: "It's not for others to see whether they are flat or not Oh, let me wipe it. Are you really hitting me?!" Getting up from the ground, Wang Lu patted the dust and said, "What you just said is right. If you just leave it alone, you will probably be preparing for a decisive battle with the Seven Star Sect tomorrow. Then there will be no fun. But you can How could I not think of anything? Don't worry, the trouble has been eliminated long ago, they can't come at all.' Little Linger was immediately curious: "Can't you come?" "Oh, what qualifications do a group of rabble-rousers have to cause trouble for us? But we must seize the time and take advantage of this rare strategic opportunity to spread wisdom education as quickly as possible. I will also take this opportunity. Raise your cultivation level quickly. When the size of the sect and my cultivation level are both improved, the Seven Star Sect will have to consider its own efforts even if it wants to cause trouble. By then, the initiative will be in hand and there will be nothing to worry about. " Listening to Wang Lu talking happily about himself, Feng Ling quickly interrupted: "Hey, what on earth did you say about being too busy to care about yourself?" Wang Lu smiled: "Actually, it's nothing. I wrote a letter two days ago, and it has probably been sent to the location now, and it has generated the appropriate response." "Letter, who is it for?" "Chenyuan Hall of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's Office in Cangxizhou." "¡­¡­what is that?" "The department that specializes in dealing with mortal affairs, given the special nature of Cangxi Continent, is simply a group of monks who are just waiting to die. But upon closer inspection, one of their responsibilities is to ensure that the mortal affairs within their jurisdiction are Order shall not be disturbed by unreasonable external forces.¡± "What does unreasonable external interference mean?" "For example, what Zhifeng did in Baiyue Kingdom is a typical example. This department is mainly responsible for controlling the monks' misbehavior in the mortal world. In fact, it is not uncommon for the world of immortals to interfere with the secular world. As long as it is permitted by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals, even if you openly manipulate the change of a country's royal family , is considered reasonable, but if the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance does not allow it, even if you point out a few mortal children at will, you will be found in trouble, and there is no doubt that the Seven Star Sect cannot obtain the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's permission." It took a while for Little Ling'er to realize what Wang Lu was talking about after going around in so many circles. The girl's eyes widened and she asked in disbelief: "Youyou, the leader of a cult, actually wrote a report letter!?" Wang Lu¡¯s words are stern: ¡°Everyone is responsible for reporting cults!¡± ¡°Then report yourself first!¡± "This heroine, please respect the lofty ideals of our wisdom sect. Are there any fundamental differences between us and the cult?" "Yes, there is no other cult like you that can deceive you!" ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s rare to hear you praise me.¡± Arguing with Wang Lu was actually a chore that wasted energy. Feng Ling rubbed his head in pain: "According to your statement, he is just a bunch of idlers waiting to die. Will they go to war because of a letter from you? No, that's not the case. What a great goal, just a small sect like a bastard." "Thank you for the real-name report. The report letter from Wu Jue Zhenzhuan can't get them to take action. Don't expect this department to have budget and preparation." "Holy crap, your real name!?" "Tsk, you are so upright, why is there any need to cover up? If you see any injustice, please call me a reporting expert." "You're such a whistle-blowing party" In the clouds and mist of a barren mountain in the East Palace of the Ming Dynasty in Cangxi Continent, the Seven Star Sect held an emergency meeting of elders. Most of the elders who attended the meeting have already learned about the shocking incident that happened recently. Xie Chi defected. For most elders, this is unbelievable. Xie Chi is a high-end talent that the leader personally recruited from Wanhua Tower. He was ranked in the upper middle among the elders when he just started. This is because he is too young. The cultivation level is too weak, and it is really difficult for low-level foundation builders to compare with the previous high-level foundation builders. The actual influence is second only to a few sect elders who have followed the leader for the longest time. This is the star of hope for the Seven Star Sect. The future development of the sect will fall on him, and the resources that will be tilted towards it are alsoDuoduo, how come you just defected like that! ? The leader held an emergency meeting, most likely to make arrangements for this matter. However, when they entered the auditorium, the elders felt that the air was a little cold, sticky, and slightly humid, making them extremely uncomfortable. This seems to mean that the leader is in a very bad mood, and it is the kind of helpless and powerless mood. What happened? Fortunately, the answer to the mystery was soon revealed. When the elders were almost there, the leader's voice came from the air. "The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliancethe people from Chenyuan Hall are here." Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 20: Early stage anti-harassment at the professional level "Chenyuan Hall?" Unlike a certain superior saintly landlady, everyone present at the Seven Star Sect is familiar with this name. Whether you like it or not, a sect like the Seven Star Sect will inevitably have to deal with the Chenyuan Hall. The monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance bully the weak and fear the strong. They are greedy and turn a blind eye to the Qianling Sect of Baiyue Kingdom, which was previously supported by the Shengjing Xianmen. But for the Seven Star Sect, which suffers from ringworm and scabies, they show their true skills from time to time to suppress the loose cultivators crying for their fathers and mothers. Qixing Sect is also well aware of this, or is deeply hurt by it. A few years ago, it occupied a city in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, it was a state of revelry and dissipation, but it didn't take long for the adults of Chenyuan Hall to come to the door and face the superiors. Among the two masters of Xudan and a dozen foundation-building monks, the Qixing Sect chose to kneel down and lick them with great courage, spitting out the benefits sixty-seven times out of ten, and then reluctantly sent them back. After learning from the painful experiences, we actively contacted and communicated with the monks of Chenyuan Hall and delivered benefits on a regular basis. Only then did we completely resolve the crisis and truly lay a solid foundation But unexpectedly, Chenyuan Hall, who thought it had been calmed down, actually came to stir up trouble again! Those who eat people are soft-mouthed and short-handed. Have all those spiritual stones and spiritual creatures been fed to dogs in the past few years? ? ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on!?¡± The headmaster was also filled with depression. A low-level monk informant in Chenyuan Hall reluctantly told him that Chenyuan Hall was looking for trouble. The specific reason was unclear. In the past few years, he has managed everything, but he can only manage a few officials in the hall. When he reaches the management level, he is beyond his reach. Now when something happens, he is blind, so he has to convene a meeting with the elders to discuss countermeasures. However, even the leader has no idea, what can others do? After deliberation for a whole morning, in the end, it was nothing more than that the leader took several elders with various heavenly and earthly treasures and a number of spiritual souls and came to the door in person, hoping to spend money to eliminate the disaster. As for what happened in Wangjia Village in Gouer Mountain? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Heavenly Tribulation is about to fall here, who has the nerve to care about the unruly people in Gouer Mountain? ? It has been a month since I left. Needless to say, I spent money like water. Several senior managers of the Seven Star Sect often invited guests to drink. They drank so much that the Jade Mansion was shaken, and finally things were settled. Fortunately, the Qixing Sect has some connections in Chenyuan Hall in recent years, so they can hold a banquet for this month. If it were other sects, even if they had the spirit stone and spirit wine in their hands, they would not be able to invite people out to drink, but Rao In this way, it took a full month, and finally the helmsman of Chenyuan Hall's branch was invited to come forward and a gift package of tens of thousands of spiritual stones was sent out, and then the matter was settled. The other reward is that I finally figured out the mastermind behind the scenes. It's hard to say who it is, and I don't know whose naughty kid it is. I wrote a real-name report letter to Chenyuan Hall, reporting Cang Cang. There is no illegal cult movement in the Ming Dynasty in Xizhou Chenyuan Hall receives less than 1,000 to 800 such reporting letters every year. They are usually burned as waste paper, but this one cannot be ignored, because The person who wrote the letter was a true disciple of the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. What's even worse is that the chaos that happened in Cangxi Continent a few months ago greatly affected Chen Wuyuan Hall of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Both the hall master and the deputy hall master were punished, and their nerves became worse from then on. Extremely sensitive. When the Thousand Spirits Sect was destroyed by the Spirit Sword Elder's single sword in the Baiyue Kingdom, Zhifeng, the mastermind behind the scenes, came to hold him accountable. He returned in defeat, was punished, stripped of his body, and tortured in animal form for ten yearsthe Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance did not know these inside stories. It has been widely publicized, but the attitude of the Shengjing Immortal Sect towards the Spirit Sword Sect has changed dramatically, especially in Cangxi Continent. The offices of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can ignore other sects, but they cannot ignore the voice from the Spirit Sword Sect. That's why there were such twists and turns. Fortunately, it was just a report letter from a disciple, and there was no follow-up, so I could barely digest it But when I came back from Chenyuan Hall, both the leader and the elders felt that Like shedding a layer of skin After being tired, they naturally became angry and were punished by Chenyuan Hall. The Qixing Sect had no way to do anything, but for a certain bastard who had been hiding in Gouer Mountain for a month, it was time to clean up! ? However, just when the leader was about to take a short rest and raise his troops to go out, new trouble arose again. "What, Xuantian Pavilion!? Are you mistaken!? We have something to do with them. We can't even get in!? Ah? They say we are involved in the sale of illegal materials, including poisons of mass destruction?! Is there any reason for this? How can a poor sect like us get poisons of mass destruction? Doesn¡¯t their Xuantian Pavilion often openly auction off high-quality poisons? Mao?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but xuantian pavilion¡¯s background are countless times more powerful than chenyuan hall. Although it¡¯s just a small branch of xuantian pavilion that¡¯s causing trouble now, its strength is alsoTo crush the Seven Star Gate a hundred times. Faced with such an unreasonable disaster, the leader had no choice but to convene the elders' meeting again, and after some discussion, he took several elders and went to visit the public relations with spiritual wine and spiritual stones. It¡¯s only been half a month since I left, and when I came back I felt like I had shed some layers of skin again. The most unlucky elder among them was that his cultivation level was downgraded due to excessive drinking, and he dropped one rank. It was terrible to watch. At this time, Qixingmen didn¡¯t even have the energy to get angry, and just subconsciously remembered that there was another disaster in Gouer Mountain. Just as I was about to discuss this issue, a premonition came to my mind. "Damn it, no way" Shaking his head, the leader decided not to believe in evil" The leader's heart trembled, and there was an ominous feeling, so he said: "The one from Gou'er Mountain Before he finished speaking, an elder ran in out of breath: "Report to the leader, people from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are here again!" ¡°I¡¯m not fucked, so what¡¯s wrong!?¡± "It is said that our Qixingmen is involved in rough development and has seriously damaged the natural environment of Cangxizhou" "I'm in trouble! What kind of bullshit reason do you have the nerve to say to them! Those from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who occupy the spiritual veins have violently exploited and caused landslides and landslides without paying any attention to them. Now they are looking for trouble for us. ?¡± The leader was so angry that he wanted to pull off all his beard and hair to show his indignation. Unfortunately, for a sect like the Seven Stars Sect, which is not popular, anger is not worth much. After losing his temper for a while in the hall, the leader could only sigh. Get up and go out to deal with Like this, time flies away again. When the Seven Star Sect finally solved all the problems, the entire senior management was out of breath. They waited for several days before they remembered that there was still a big problem that needed to be solved on the Gou'er Mountain side! "Damn it, I don't know what's going on with those two thieves He Yun and Xie Chi now. What's the problem over there at Gou'er Mountain!?" In fact, Gouer Mountain has been turned upside down in the past three months. Wang Lu did not hesitate to incarnate as a whistleblower to the party, but also wanted to fight for three months for the development of Wisdom Sect. Dog'er Mountain and even the surrounding areas of the Ming Dynasty, the biggest obstacle was the Seven Star Gate. As long as the Seven Star Gate did not move, the development of Wisdom Sect would be smooth, and In the past three months, without the harassment of others, Zhijiao has indeed developed extremely rapidly, like a mountain fire that has been ignited and out of control. First of all, the scale of the sect expanded crazily. With Wang Lu¡¯s successful performance in Wangjia Village, Xie Chi, Lao Yin Gang, and Wu Feihua were not fools. They followed suit and started operations in several villages around Gou¡¯er Mountain. He lectured at the forum and quickly accumulated a large number of believers. And with the transmission effect of believers, the influence of the sect has snowballed, and it has begun to radiate its influence to surrounding counties. In the Qixingmen era, remote villages and counties did not have much development value. However, for Zhijiao, which has diversified tax collection, no one has no development value. Even if there is no money, at least they have a body, a labor force, and kidneys. ah However, only the Wisdom Sect can tap out this part of the value. In the past three months, the Wisdom Sect has attracted more than 10,000 followers. The biggest reliance is actually neither Wang Lu¡¯s advanced theory with millions of pioneers, nor a certain person who often sprays out expensive Chaos altar of spiritual beings. The real advantage of Wisdom Religion lies in its ability to tap into the potential of the vast majority of the common people. In the past three months since the development of Wisdom Religion, more than 500 of the tens of thousands of believers have become successful practitioners. The ratio may seem small, but it is scattered among dozens of villages. Each village has at least a few examples of successful people. This is more convincing than any slogan or theory, and makes believers desperate. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Seven Star Sect used all kinds of tricks among the people, the effect was nothing more than this, but it would never have such a rapid development momentum, and once the scam was exposed, all believers would naturally be lost. As for how Zhijiao achieved such miraculous development, there are nothing more than two points. First, import Liuhe San and Pei Ling in large quantities, and then disseminate them widely so that everyone has the opportunity to practice. Is this step difficult? With the Chaos Altar, its stable income is enough to pay for this expense. In the final analysis, Liuhe San is not an expensive drug. As long as the supply chain can be opened up, the rest is just a matter of negotiation, and It just so happened that Xie Chi had so many resources at his disposal. The second is to turn the opportunity of practice into tangible results, and this is also the most difficult step. For ordinary people, Liuhe San can only be said to open a gap in the door to practice. In fact, after more than ten years of practice, it may not be able to draw Qi into the body, and the effect is almost nonexistent. The Seven Star Sect has been deceiving for many years, but it has never There have been breakthroughs in this matter, and even when I occasionally meet distinguished guests, I spend a lot of money to use higher-grade artificial spiritual roots, but often fail to achieve results But in Wang Lu's caseIn it, even the spiritual roots of Liuhe glowed with unparalleled vitality, causing a group of mountain villagers who wanted enlightenment but not understanding, and opportunities but not opportunities to achieve breakthroughs one after another. The trick is actually quite simple. Qianyuan Blood Burning Kung Fu. Chapter 21 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Knowing that I have sinned against myself, only the Spring and Autumn Period Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique is familiar to many people in the Cangxizhou Immortal Cultivation World, and it can be said to be a famous one. ????????????????? But the name is the bad reputation. A few months ago, Zhifeng Zhenren was defeated in Lingjian Mountain. Although both sects concealed the details in order to look good, negative comments about the Qianyuan Blood-Burning Kung Fu spread. The first person to denounce this evil technique was the Spirit Sword Elder. However, it is an indisputable fact that Zhifeng developed a large number of low-level monks through the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique in Baiyue Kingdom. Afterwards, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sent a large number of monks to form a research team. , through Zhifeng¡¯s oral confession and the remaining materials and information of Qianling Sect, a comprehensive study was conducted on the improved exercises at that time. The result is lamentable. The comprehensive analysis conclusion of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique just supports the inference of Elder Lingjian: This is a crooked way with too many flaws. The explanations put forward by Elder Lingjian, such as being shaken in one's Taoist heart and bystanders, seem to be cloudy and confusing to many people, making it difficult to understand the true meaning. So to describe it in simpler terms, Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique cannot really help people practice, it is like a The lingering and sentimental spring dream, the dream is endlessly comfortable, but it can't change anything in reality. The basic principle of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique is to burn a person's most precious wealth: lifespan, in exchange for a large amount of mana and spiritual energy, thereby promoting the progress of cultivation. However, not to mention the cultivation of immortality, mana is not everything, and this exchange alone is not equivalent. To give a simple example, a Liuhe cultivator without spiritual roots can reach the top level of Qi training after thirty years of hard training. However, if he uses the Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique, he may be able to reach the same level in just a few years. However, the lifespan consumed is more than sixty years. If you are not careful, you may even die suddenly due to the violent burning of the lifespan. Zhifeng tried his best to improve the technique, but he only avoided sudden death and slightly improved the conversion rate, turning sixty years into fifty-nine years. There was essentially no change. This seems very ridiculous. The Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique was regarded by Zhi Feng as a great opportunity for everyone to become an immortal, but in essence it blocked the possibility of people going further. If a hundred-year-old monk can finally succeed in building a foundation through hard training, then thanks to the blessing of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, he can only reach the top level of Qi training before burning out his lifespan. Moreover, because of cultivation Because the progress is too fast, this kind of cultivation is like a castle on floating soil, vulnerable to a blow. It must be said that it is useful. The only use of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique should be to make breakthroughs on the spot. For example, due to lack of qualifications, your cultivation is stuck at a certain bottleneck and you are unable to break through. When your life span is about to expire, use Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique to make a breakthrough. A handful may be able to achieve some breakthroughs and extend the life span a little, which is a last resort. However, it would be ridiculous if this method is popularized all over the world and used as a magic weapon to speed up cultivation. In the chaotic era thousands of years ago, this kind of ignorant technique would have been spread regardless of other people's affairs. But now that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has been established, the practice world will never tolerate such opportunistic methods becoming popular. If everyone encounters difficulties If you just burn a few years of life and hope to break through the barriers, there will be no future in the world of immortality. So when Wang Lu proposed this plan, he was immediately strongly questioned. "Are you having a brain cramp? If you can think of such an idea, aren't you afraid of being caught and beaten by your master?" "That's ridiculous. What reason does she have to trouble me? It's not like she won't share the IQ tax collected with her" "You obviously know that she hates Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique the most, right?" "Yes, I don't think so." When Wang Lu said this, he asked a little funny: "Sister Ling, you have never thought about where I learned the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique?" Little Ling'er was stunned: "From where?" "Even if you are a top scholar, you are not born with knowledge. Any knowledge must have a source. This improved Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, even the most knowledgeable Master Liu Xian in the sect cannotguess who I came from. Learned it?¡± "No way!? There's no reason!" At this point, no matter how slow Little Ling'er was, she realized that the person who taught the technique was Wang Wu himself! "It's not so much that my master hates the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, it's better to say that she hates idiots who regard the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique as a shortcut to cultivating immortality. Her and I have the same view: the fool must die. There is no shortcut to cultivating immortality. . But Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique itself is innocent, not to mention that even if it is a piece of shit, it has its effect as long as it is used properly. I am not using Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique to take shortcuts." ¡°¡­Then you do it for fun?¡± "It has nothing to do with whether it is fun or not. This is the only way for the development of wisdom education. Think about it carefully, who are we developing? They want money but no money, they want qualifications but no qualifications, they want understanding but no understanding. They are just trash! Such people, In the words of my master, how can you become an immortal if you don¡¯t live up to your standards? Their only saving grace is their natural longevity. So, if you must strive to become an immortal, what else can you do if you don¡¯t work hard?¡±   The saint was puzzled: "But so what if I risk my life? It's not worth using the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique in exchange for cultivation" "Why isn't it worth it? It is true that Liuhe has no spiritual roots and can work hard for a hundred years to build a foundation, but who of these ordinary people can have a hundred years to squander? In the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect, the disciples have no worries about food and clothing, and only need to concentrate on practice, but all living beings in the world I can't do it. If I don't farm, I'll starve to death. If I don't weave, I won't have clothes to wear. There are too many trivial matters to distract me, and I don't have time to wait for them to succeed in practice. The sect only gives me one year in total to practice. I want it! To fully exploit the labor force, of course, we need to use the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique to bring out their cultivation. The sooner they have their cultivation, the sooner they can contribute to the development of Zhi Jiao. Hurry up." "But those who don't burn their longevity, wouldn't they be at a huge disadvantage?" Wang Lu sneered: "Sister Ling, when did you become so sweet? No predecessors had to suffer the loss of planting trees, so how can future generations enjoy the shade? Nowadays, wisdom education is developing rapidly, and it is also thanks to these new people who introduce qi into the body, while using advertising The effect is that we have to work hard to build the infrastructure. Do we need to build the auxiliary altar, spiritual grass garden, and earth spirit hall in Wangjiacun ourselves? Without these complete facilities, how can Zhijiao attract high-end talents to join the alliance? Zhou also has three top-level Qi cultivators who intend to join the Wisdom Sect If they wait slowly to help the losers succeed in their cultivation, they will never expect the Wisdom Sect to develop in this life." Speaking of this, Wang Lu sighed with emotion: "The development of a sect and its accumulation of original capital are bloody and inhumane. Sister Ling, you must learn to adapt to this. "After all, you are just trying to make money, right?" Xiao Ling'er was obviously still a little aggrieved. "Tsk, you are looking down on me. So far, I have invested every penny of the IQ tax collected by the Intellectual Taxation Bureau into the construction of the sect, and none of it has fallen into my own pocket." Xiao Ling'er found Wang Lu's statement quite novel. Zhijiao has developed rapidly, but after such a long development, only Wang Lu himself knows what the profits are and how much investment he has made. He has a ledger in his heart, but he has never made it public to others. Pass. "Are you so selfless?" Xiao Ling'er was extremely doubtful. Wang Lu shrugged: "It has nothing to do with selflessness. The basic quality of a professional adventurer is to recognize the goal clearly and concentrate. I didn't go down the mountain to practice to get rich. I established this sect to manage and use the IQ tax well, not to enrich myself. My goals have always been clear, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, your righteous face is really annoying.¡± However, no matter whether Xiao Ling'er is pleasing to the eye or not, under the leadership of Wang Lu, the sect that made its fortune in Gou'er Mountain has developed rapidly, which has exceeded many people's imagination. Three months later, when the Seven Star Sect was finally free to prepare to march into Dog'er Mountain, what they had to face was no longer a fragile sect that had just started and could only rely on two small foundations to support the situation, but A behemoth with over 10,000 followers and a sphere of influence spanning multiple prefectures and counties. In terms of influence at the grassroots level, the Wisdom Sect has reached 60% of the level of the Seven Star Sect in just three months. Moreover, because of its novel theory and rapid development, it has attracted some casual cultivators to join the alliance. , but the miscellaneous soldiers from high-level Qi training to low-level foundation building have gathered more than ten people. Among the unconventional sects, the lineup is already considered good. So when the vanguard of the Seven Star Sect entered the Dog'er Mountain for half a day, they were beaten to death by sharp sword lights. They fled to the top of the barren mountain in embarrassment and reported the results with a sad face. The head of Seven Stars was also shocked. Although he had expected that things might be bad, he didn't expect it to be so bad! The Seven Star Sect has been developing in the Ming Dynasty for many years, and several larger sects nearby are familiar with it. Before setting off this time, I specially said hello to confirm that it was not the most deadly sects. None of them are easier to deal with than those sects! There are more than ten monks with high-level Qi training and above, and four or five with foundation building. This is a force that cannot be underestimated in the Ming Dynasty. Although there is still a big gap compared with the Seven Star Sect, the other party has not revealed all At the same time, the Seven Star Sect cannot easily use all its strength to fight with others. Once a war starts with them, even if they win, it will be a miserable victory, so in desperation, the Seven Stars leader can only suppress the anger in his heart. "Let's talk." It is indeed necessary to talk first. It was at this time that the Seven Star Sect was shocked to realize that they actually did not know their opponent at all. They had no idea who the opponent was, where they came from, and what their intentions were! So, who to talk to? Of course it was Xie Chi and He Yun. These two people defected without saying a word. Even if the Qixing Sect did not pursue the case, they should feel a little ashamed in their hearts. Moreover, among the other sects, the Qixing Sect was the only one who contacted these two people.More convenient. Two days later, the head of the Seven Star Sect made an appointment with Xie Chi. Of course, it was a private meeting. He still felt a bit lucky about the elder he had dug out with great effort a few years ago. However, after meeting, Xie Chi just smiled bitterly: "Master I sincerely advise you to go back. This is not an opponent you can handle." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 22: I am not the kind of person you think "Master, this is not an opponent you can handle." After meeting, Xie Chi was open and honest. If it were three months ago, perhaps he would not have been so determined - even though he already knew at that time that the leader Wang Lu was probably from the high-ranking sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and had a profound background. But in the world of immortality, it doesn¡¯t mean that background is everything. In the face of powerful opponents, the Seven Star Sect also has its own way of survival. The so-called snake has a snake way and a rat has a rat way. This is the truth. Especially for a young monk like Wang Lu with a relatively shallow cultivation level, it is clear that he has to go down the mountain to experience. , then there are too many ways to make him return home sadly. But three months later, after witnessing the crazy development of Zhijiao with his own eyes, Xie Chi no longer dared to have any contempt. This young man from a famous family did not just go down the mountain for fun, but he really wanted to do it and was really capable of it. A career. Today's Zhijiao, even if Wang Lu's background is not used, is not a weak sect that can be manipulated by others. The casual cultivators who join have improved their cultivation under Wang Lu's guidance, especially those who have been trapped in the bottleneck for a long time. Wang Lu often reveals the key points with one word, and his cultivation level increases sharply. As one of the first members to join the Zhi Sect, Xie Chi naturally benefited from Wang Lu. After he used the resources at his disposal to import a large amount of Liuhe Powder for the sect, he obtained a book called "The Name of the Kung Fu". "Dazzling Hundred Flowers" just made up for his shortcomings in cultivation. His realm has not improved, but his strength has actually increased. This is the feeling of being hugged on your thigh, so comfortable and comfortable Now Xie Chi has no second thoughts. Even if he doesn't have the Three Corpses Brain Pill, he will not betray the young monk who only has the realm of Qi training. If the head of the Seven Stars Sect hadn't come in person, he would have almost forgotten that he was once a member of the Seven Stars Sect. However, now that they had met, the old friendship came to mind, and Xie Chi did not intend to fall out, so he gave heartfelt advice. The leader stared at Xie Chi's eyes seriously, trying to find any trace of hypocrisy and deception However, he was still disappointed. Xie Chi is serious. This guy is indeed still thinking about his old feelings. He respects himself very much and deeply understands his power and majesty as a Xudan monk But he still gave such a warning. "Why?" Xie Chi shook his head helplessly: "It's a pity that I can't say taking the risk to meet the leader today is already the limit of what I can do." The leader was stunned for a moment, nodded to express his understanding, but then sighed and said, "I can't explain it to everyone like this." Xie Chi smiled bitterly: "You are the leader, why do you need to explain to everyone? And what can you explain? From the establishment of the Seven Star Sect to this day, is it possible that everything goes as expected, and if there is a slight setback, you have to explain this and that? Isn't there ever any helplessness? compromise?" The leader was still unwilling: ¡°I don¡¯t even know who my opponent is?¡± "So what if you know? Some things, it's better not to know. Master, the development of the Seven Star Sect has been relatively smooth in recent years. However, in the world of cultivation, the Seven Star Sect is still far from being on the stage. Those sects can move around at will. It may cause the Seven Star Sect to be wiped out We need to find the right way to survive." Hearing this, the leader keenly captured several key points. The work of a major sect? It's no wonder, including the previous members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, who have a suitable explanation for their love of finding trouble However, if you are a member of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, why do you come to such a wilderness? The aura of Wangjiacun is rich, but it can¡¯t catch the eye of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, right? "It's a pity that no matter how he asks, Xie Chi can't say more. The leader knows that it's useless to press him. If he presses hard, even the personal relationship between the two will no longer exist. Before leaving, the leader wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he didn't know what to say. I still remember a few years ago in Wanhua Tower, the two of them were drinking and chatting, thinking about the future. At that time, the Qixing Sect had just been beaten to death by Chenyuan Hall, and its foundation was far less stable than it is today. Xie Chi was just a low-level disciple who was just waiting to die in the sect and was frustrated. When the two of them were drunk, they agreed to join hands to send the Seven Star Gate into the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in a dignified way. In the future, the path of cultivation will be broader, and they will be able to appreciate the infinite charm on the road to cultivation. What a pitythe former companions are now enemies, and in the futurewhere is the way forward? It took me hundreds of years of practice to reach Xudan. If I don't have a great opportunity in this life, I'm afraid my path to immortality will end here. I'm really not willing to do so. Thinking of this, the leader felt even more irritable, and turned around to leave. At this moment, there was a slight tremor in the Jade Mansion, which made his spirit wake up. "who?" "Oh, it's me." The leader only heard his voice but could not see his form, and secretly cursed in his heart: Who am I? But on the other hand, he scanned the surroundings with his Xudan realm soul, but he couldn't find the speaker's location If it weren't for the fact that the Dog'er Mountain had been arranged like an iron barrel, and the formation was enough to suppress his soul's perception, that was The other party's cultivation level is higher than his, but no matter which one, it is by no means good news. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?As soon as he moved, he remained calm on the surface, but secretly held up the magical weapon to protect himself. He also held the Seven Star Diagram, his usual weapon, in his hand, so that he could activate it at any time. "Well, actually I think you don't need to be nervous at all, because this is just my sound transmission technique. I am still far away from it. If you can't find it, it's normal. If you find it, it's mental illness." The head suddenly felt like he was eating an apple and caught a worm. Damn it, he had ignored this most basic possibility. It was really embarrassing. "what do you want?" "To get straight to the point, I want to invite you to join Zhijiao." "" The leader was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "Invite me to join the Zhijiao? Your joke is funny." "Sincerity and sincerity can shine through the sun and the moon." "Then I'll tell you clearly, it's just daydreaming." "Hey, you refused so quickly? Even if you follow the routine of refusing immediately, you still hesitate for a while, right? Our Zhijiao is developing rapidly and has a bright future. If you join now, you can get some original shares, but it won't be so cheap in the future. Good thing." The head's expression calmed down: "If I am willing to be used by others, with my level of cultivation, which one in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, apart from the top sects, would I not be able to go to? For example, Wanhua Tower, etc., it is not impossible to enter and become an elder. To say that Recruiting, self-defeating pills are successful, I have seen many in the past few decades, but you, a little Zhijiao, still can¡¯t be ranked.¡± Wang Lu was about to elaborate on the difference between his Wisdom Sect and the traditional sect, but the leader interrupted: "I know that you have an extraordinary background. Before coming here, I did some research on the details of your Wisdom Sect. In just a few months, you developed in the Ming Dynasty. On such a scale, I really can't believe that you are a casual cultivator with no roots. But if you think you can do whatever you want with your sect background In fact, I really want to know, if you do. If the sect behind you knows about the sect you are developing in the Ming Dynasty, will it really support you? " Wang Lu, who was dozens of miles away, was surprised when he heard this: "Old man, your IQ is ten percentage points higher than I expected." Since he established a religion in Wangjia Village three months ago, he has come into contact with many casual cultivators and sects. Although Wang Lu¡¯s identity has been kept strictly confidential, most people can see that he has a profound background. And realizing this, people only Although this is an unparalleled advantage, few people can imagine that if Wang Lu really came from a high-ranking sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and he was running such a cult organization in the mortal world, would the sect really be happy to see it succeed? It¡¯s no wonder that the current world¡¯s casual cultivator¡¯s vision is far from enough to understand the thinking mode of the top-level sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. For those sects, the value of their use in the mortal world is almost non-existent. The Seven Star Sect occupies the mortal city and makes hundreds of thousands of dollars, which is enough to drive these ragtag cultivators crazy. However, the public expenditure of a top-grade sect alone costs tens of millions of spiritual stones at least every year, which is as high as that of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. It's an astronomical number of hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones, which is not enough to fill the gap between teeth. Therefore, it is difficult for them to understand that those high-ranking sects don¡¯t care about mortal wealth at all. Dozens or millions of spiritual stones are far less important than the sect¡¯s face. "How do you wish to develop the Zhijiao? We, the Seven Star Sect, have no intention of getting involved. Some people in the sect cannot resist the temptation and switch to your sect I can also forget about it. In the future, no one will offend anyone." The leader said in a deep voice and wanted to leave, but how could Wang Lu let him go so quickly. "It's a joke. You're talking nicely now. I'm afraid you'll have all your troops to trouble me when you get back. Maybe you'll have to circulate a report letter everywhere, reporting that a certain famous disciple has gone down the mountain to develop a cult, and I beg the relevant departments of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to investigate If you ask me, you should just stay." The leader laughed and said, "After all, do we still have to take action?" After saying this, his eyes turned to Xie Chi, who looked helpless and took a few steps back, indicating that there was nothing he could do about the matter and that he could only help the two. The leader felt a little relieved and nodded: "Okay, just let me see the methods of this disciple of yours." As soon as he finished speaking, seven-colored light flashed in his palm, and a seven-star diagram enveloped a space of several hundred meters in radius. More than ten hidden figures were forced out of their bodies, and there was a burst of exclamation. "Sure enough, it was an ambush." ??The leader was not surprised at all. He had an appointment with Xie Chi today near Gou'er Mountain, but he was not naive enough to think that the other party would really come alone. Even if Xie Chi himself had that magnanimity, Is the leader of the Wisdom Sect also aboveboard? If there is really no ambush, it would be strange But even so, he still came, because today's battle is not the first time Qixingmen has experienced it since its establishment. In the past, when he took root in Dongdao Mansion, he stepped on the bones of Baima Village that was originally stationed here and developed and grew. Later, There was a conflict with the Yuxi Sect over the territory. He went to the gate to worship the mountain alone, surrounded by dozens of monks from the other side After three days of bloody battle, the Yuxi Sect was removed from the world of immortality¡ªeven though it was not a registered famous sect in the first place. Although the leader was seriously injured, he refined the seven-star chart of his destiny into a magic weapon as a result of the battle, doubling his divine power.   Except for the two most trusted elders in the Seven Star Sect, he has not told anyone else, including Xie Chi, who only thought that the Seven Star Chart was a high-grade magic weapon, but did not know that it had been sublimated as early as ten years ago. Today, it suddenly It unfolded and really caught the opponent off guard. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? The corner of the leader¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but before he could turn the formation diagram, the voice from behind his head made his soul tremble, and his Yufu was shaken. "Tsk, this is such a bother, you guys are such ink stains." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: Challenge you to a duel in an upright manner "You guys are such ink stains." ?????????????????????????????? With the sound of the voice behind his head, the head of the Seven Stars felt his whole body tremble, and a huge force drove his body to make a buzzing sound, and then his eyes blurred The whole person has appeared hundreds of meters away. The leader was stunned for a moment, then let out a long breath and stabilized the shocked soul within the Jade Mansion. At this time, the cold sweat on his back had soaked his robe. Just now, he was suddenly attacked behind him. Even though he was vigilant in every possible way and suppressed the space with the Seven Star Diagram, he didn't realize it at all. If it weren't for the fact that the Seven Star Diagram of his destiny had not been filled with some true spiritual energy and transformed into seven substitute stars, he would have been in the critical moment. He can always take his place to ward off disasters, but he is probably already defeated at this moment. ¡­ Damn it, who is that person? "Oh, it's quite powerful. Sure enough, Xu Dan is Xu Dan, we can't take it lightly." The sound transmission technique in mid-air brought Wang Lu's admiration. He carefully planned it, using Xie Chi as bait, and sent more than ten casual cultivators as disguises. The real killing move was naturally Xiao Ling'er, known as the nemesis of the cultivators. , with her vacuum physique, she cannot be invaded by any means. As long as she is willing to hide, no matter how clever the spell is, she cannot detect it. She also has the attack power to defeat all means with one punch, making her the best candidate for an assassin. During the three months of the rapid development of Zhijiao, there were many enemies blocking the path that Xiao Ling'er had successfully plotted against, including many masters of high-level foundation building. It's a pity that this routine is not enough when used on Xudan level people. "Tsk, it actually failed." Hundreds of meters away, Xiao Ling'er, who had failed in the assassination attempt, had her hands on her waist and a look of boredom on her face: "What should I do next?" Wang Lu said: "According to the bet, you should lose five hundred spirit stones to me." "I didn't ask you about the bet, I won't default on it." A private operator with an average daily turnover of over 10,000 yuan is very magnanimous. "Oh, it doesn't matter. Anyway, I have already taken your belongings as collateral. If the money is not enough, I can auction them." ¡°Damn it, you are asking for your own death.¡± "Don't worry, you and I have known each other for many years, and I won't use your clothes to kill myself Well, you are of no use here anyway, go to Dongshan to help the old pervert and the others clean up the miscellaneous soldiers." "Oh, it's a mixed battle." "I was unhappy, but before Wang Lu could say anything else, Little Ling'er had already started Qinggong, running as fast as the wind in the woods, and disappeared like a ghost. "Then next, fellow leader, it's our turn to have a showdown. You and I are both the leaders of the sect, king versus king." The leader sneered, the light of the Seven Stars Chart became even brighter, and it had the potential to soar into the sky under the night sky. "What you want is not what you want" The next moment, from the shadow of the trees, more than ten sword lights came from all directions. The leader was startled, and he quickly picked up his sword fingers and used the sword on his body to scatter the sword lights one by one. Although there was no actual threat, he was startled into a cold sweat, and then he became angry: "Is this the king versus king you are talking about?" It was clear just now that more than a dozen monks had launched an attack. It was basically a siege. Wang Lu¡¯s voice came lazily from mid-air: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is our summoning technique¡­ Summoning more than ten monks at a time to help in the battle, isn¡¯t it very powerful? "Call your mother" The leader was furious. He didn't expect that the other party was from a famous family, but he was even more despicable and shameless than a low-level sect, even beating him up so confidently. However, the sword light that just struck was very powerful, and they probably all had the cultivation level of Foundation Establishment When did this Wisdom Sect have so many Foundation Establishment monks? However, before he could think too much about it, the next round of sword light came all at once. This time, the leader was no longer blocking the situation. The seven-star map turned around and exchanged positions with a star a hundred meters away, and instantly appeared next to an ambushing monk. The monk was horrified. He never expected to be approached by the opponent like this. He quickly tried to turn his sword light to protect his body, but it was too late. "break" The leader of the Seven Stars stepped forward and punched, mouthing the truth, the Xu Dan shone brightly in the Jade Palace, condensed a ball of highly condensed mana on the fist, and hit the chest of the Zhijiao monk solidly. I saw a translucent ripple flashing on his chest and then shattering. The monk screamed, blood spurted out, and he fell down like soft mud. The leader of the Seven Stars severely wounded his opponent with one blow, and was surprised in his heart. He thought that the opponent had the foundation-building skills, and he could only break the defense with a casual blow, but he did not expect such a result. It seems that the monk's spell skills are not as good as his magic skills. Seriously inconsistent However, before he could think too much, there were more than ten sword rays coming from behind. The leader moved the Seven Star Diagram again, and once again escaped in front of the sword rays and approached, injuring two monks. After succeeding this time, the leader discovered a problem. It turns out that the more than ten monks arranged by Wang Lu only have the highest level of Qi training in real cultivation.Right, but for some reason, he can use several times or even dozens of times the original powerful mana, reaching the level of foundation building. Although it is very different from the real foundation building, if he hides in a distance to release spells, it is not as good as the real foundation building. It's no different If the seven-star chart in his hand didn't have the ability to transform into a shadow, it would be really difficult to deal with it. ????????????????????????????????????????????? What is the method of raising the realm of more than ten qi-training monks by one level at the same time? On the other side, the monks who were destroyed by the Seven Stars Master with the Seven Stars Chart were horrified - this well of spiritual energy tactic was actually cracked in this way. In order to deal with the Seven Star Sect, Wang Lu mobilized the villagers to build several wells of spiritual energy in nearby areas. They penetrated into the earth's veins and extracted spiritual energy from them. This could greatly enhance their mana cultivation, allowing monks with high-level Qi training to directly increase their mana by one level. They were comparable to top-grade qi practitioners. I thought they were outnumbered in numbers, and they had practiced a few brilliant sword and light techniques in advance. Using the formation method, they should be able to cause great trouble to the seven-star masters, but they didn't expect the power of the Xudan monks. Far beyond imagination, he could easily beat them to pieces. If it weren't for the powerful body-protecting effect of this earth vein aura, the leader of the Seven Stars could easily beat them to pieces with just one blow. "Tsk, the summoned beasts are indeed not enough to watch That's enough, please step back." Wang Lu¡¯s order made the monks feel like they had been granted amnesty, and the head of the Seven Stars also stopped chasing them - it was not that he was merciful, there was really no need to use precious mana on the soldiers. However, as soon as he stopped, a burst of sword light came from all directions. "Damn, what is the principle of this?" It was too late to turn Xing Yun. Half of the seven-star masters pointed at the empty point with their swords, and the other half relied on the body protection spells of their Taoist robes to resist. It was quite embarrassing. "Haha, my lord, you don't really think that I will really pass the command order through the sound transmission array and make it public on the public channel, do you?" The leader was so angry that he almost cursed. The other party kept talking to him through the sound transmission technique to attract his attention. However, he naturally had other channels for giving orders to his subordinates, and he would never let himself hear He could actually do such a simple trick. Hit ?????????????????????? After all, I had a high opinion of my opponent. I thought that the opponent was from a famous family and would have some grace and character, but unexpectedly this was just a quagmire battle. However, as a sect leader struggling at the bottom of the world of immortality, why should he be afraid of the quagmire? Compared to those superior monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, I am the master of this quagmire, right? Thinking of this, the Seven Star Master showed a sneer on his lips, and the anxiety in his eyes gradually disappeared. Then, he turned the Seven Star Diagram upside down and decided not to retain his strength, but to crush his opponent with overwhelming force However, at this moment, the Seven Star Diagram suddenly began to tremble violently. The headmaster was shocked, this was a sign of insufficient mana He quickly activated the Jade Mansion Xudan, and dispersed part of the mana into the Seven Star Diagram. Only then did the shock subside, but Looking up at the sky, the leader's heart sank even more. The originally bright and bright moon was now dim, as if it was surrounded by a layer of gauze, covering most of the moonlight and stars. The Seven Star Chart is infinitely magical, but the mana consumption when activating it is also quite alarming. It is beyond the power of the leader to provide it alone. Most of it comes from the essence of the moon and the power of Zhoutian Xingdou. I made an appointment with Xie Chi to meet late at night. , considering that once a big fight breaks out, the Seven Stars Chart under the night will become an extremely sharp key to victory. Unexpectedly, the secret of the Seven Star Diagram was actually discovered by the other party in advance, and such a targeted arrangement was made The secret of the Seven Star Diagram is in the sect. Apart from the leader, only the closest elders know it It would be unbelievable to say that there are traitors among these people. However, there is no other explanation for the current scene. "Heh, how is my moon well arranged?" As Wang Lu spoke, he saw silvery brilliance shining from the surrounding mountain peaks from time to time. Looking at it carefully, he could see wells with unique shapes, which were collecting the moonlight and starlight scattered all over the sky, turning them into clear spring water. . Seeing this scene, the leader felt even colder. Those moon wells were obviously not built in a hurry. In other words I don't know how long ago, the most trusted person around him betrayed him? "Don't look like you don't trust anyone anymore. Why do you need to bribe the people around you to keep your little secret? You can guess it." "Heh." The leader sneered, totally unbelieving. Wang Lu said with a smile: "Since you can guess that I come from a famous sect, you should know that even if my disciple is still shallow, my knowledge and knowledge are far better than yours, a grassroots monk struggling at the bottom, so don't treat me like you To test my reasoning ability, I already guessed your origin when I learned that your natal magic weapon is the Seven Star Chart. If I am not mistaken, you should be the inheritance of the Shattered Star Sect, a subordinate sect of the Star Sect. , your core skill should be derived from the Qi Yao Star Art. Later, due to the incompleteness of the skill, it was transformed into the Seven Star Art by your seven repairs and eight repairs. It can be regarded as a different approach, and it actually supported you to reach the realm of Xudan. Unfortunately, it cannot be separated from it. Zong, as long asIf the design is based on the Seven-Yao Star Art, it will always be inseparable. " The leader said nothing, but his face was livid, because there was nothing wrong with what Wang Lu said. This Xudan monk, who has been in the world of immortality for many years and experienced countless storms, finally has a hint of fear at this time. Even if the opponent is a real Jindan, he will not shake his fighting spirit like this, but the deepest kind It's really not a good feeling to have your secrets dug out casually. However, the master's fighting spirit only lasted for a short breath. After a while, a cool breeze fell in the Jade Mansion, allowing him to regain his fighting spirit. It is true that grassroots monks have some shortcomings compared to those famous and upright disciples, but after struggling at the bottom for many years, the only resilience that the pampered monks can't match I don't know how many experiences have been more desperate than the current ones. Once again, as long as you get up, there will always be a way. "There's no need to talk nonsense, you really have such a brilliant ability, why do you need to calculate? Release your golden elixir energy, I will surrender now, can you let it go?" The leader regained his fighting spirit and said loudly: "Only the weak rely on conspiracy and tricks, and rely on the power of words. You come from a well-known and upright family, so you will show the demeanor of a well-known and upright family and fight me openly." However, the master's aggressive tactics were easily resolved by others. "Okay, as long as you can crawl in front of me, I will give you a chance to challenge me." Damn it, do you want shame or not? Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Congratulations on crawling in front of me "As long as you can crawl in front of me, I will give you a chance to challenge me." The head of Qixing gritted his teeth secretly: What a sharp-tongued, despicable and shameless person, he said it as if he was begging him to challenge him. However, because of this, the leader can also judge that the opponent's cultivation level is indeed not high, and he must be a young disciple of the sect. Otherwise, with the pride of the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, they should naturally use higher cultivation level and stronger strength. The magic weapon is crushing it hard, why do you need so many twists and turns? Thinking further, the opponent's cultivation level is probably not yet at the upper level of Foundation Establishment Otherwise, based on the foundation of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, reaching the upper level of Foundation Establishment would be enough to challenge ordinary Void Pill cultivators. Since the cultivation level cannot reach foundation building, there are many tricks to play. It is true that the disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance often succeed in leapfrog challenges with lower cultivation levels. However, after practicing for more than a hundred years, the Seven Star Master has defeated many disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It¡¯s not that big of a deal, nothing special. However, just as the leader of the Seven Stars was about to go all out, a scream suddenly came from the distance. The leader was horrified: he heard that it was the elder of the sect who came with him, ready to respond at the critical moment. Suddenly, the leader remembered the conversation not long ago. "You're of no use anyway, go to Dongshan and help the old pervert and the others clean up the miscellaneous soldiers." "Tah, is it a mixed battle?" It turns out that the miscellaneous soldiers mentioned by the leader of the Wisdom Sect at that time were the elites of the sect he brought. No wonder, there are only top-grade Qi practitioners who use formations to improve their cultivation. It is rumored that there are a few foundation-building monks under the Wisdom Sect. , it turned out that they all went to encircle and suppress the Seven Star Sect members. No wonder the leader of the Wisdom Cult talks so much nonsense, because the more he talks, the more time he can delay The leader of the Seven Stars does not doubt whether the opponent's power to encircle and suppress the Seven Stars is sufficient. Although theoretically speaking, among the people he brought, there are ten elders in the foundation period alone, which is far more than the wisdom sect, but they are fighting on their home turf. It was already unfavorable Thinking of that elusive girl again, there was no suspense about the outcome. Thinking of this, the leader of the Seven Stars did not hesitate anymore. He flipped the Seven Star Formation over again and ignited the seven stars at the same time. He wanted to use the power of the magic weapon to forcefully transfer and leave this battlefield that was absolutely unfavorable to him. However, why would Wang Lu give him this opportunity? "Want to leave? It's not that easy" The sound was like thunder, shaking the earth, and the stars swayed. The leader of the Seven Stars felt that his eyes were blurred, and the peaks on both sides were approaching rapidly, forming a narrow corridor. Only a few people could walk side by side, and there were dark clouds overhead. , completely blocking the starlight, it turned out to be a dead end ¡°¡­What a technique of turning over earth veins¡± The head of the Seven Stars was caught in the valley. He was shocked but not panicked. If he really wanted to move mountains and fill the sea, even a monk from a famous sect would have to have a high-grade golden elixir cultivation level to be able to do it. As for moving dozens of areas around, The mountains here are close together, and even the ordinary Yuanying old monster is quite reluctant to do so. It is absolutely impossible for this young disciple in front of him, who is not even at the highest level of foundation building. What really changed was not the earth beneath his feet, but the earth's spiritual veins hidden underground. Wang Lu turned over the spiritual wells rooted in the earth's veins to reverse the aura of the earth's veins, forming a strong aura field, which was ideal for absorbing the aura of heaven and earth at all times. For a monk, it is like being trapped in a real illusion. However, the Seven Stars Master only understands the principle of this art of earth vein reversal, but does not know how to operate it in detail. At this time, he was deeply trapped in this real illusion. He either stopped breathing spiritual energy, cut off contact with the outside world, and used all the magic power stored in the Jade Mansion. Therefore, the illusion broke itself, but his core skills were incomplete, and his own magic power reserves alone were not enough. Support the full operation of the Seven Star Chart. And another way to break the formation "As long as you defeat the person who presides over the Earth Veins Reversal Technique, you will naturally be out." The provocative voice of the other party echoed in the valley. At the same time, directly in front of the valley, a young man in white looked at the Seven Stars leader with a half-smile, his eyes full of provocation. The head of the Seven Stars took a look at Yuanshen, and it turned out that it was exactly as he expected. He found out that his cultivation level was only at the middle level of foundation building. However, with the high-grade skills of the famous family and the advantage of the home field, the gap in cultivation can be greatly offset. I believe this is also the biggest reliance for the opponent to dare to face him. "It's a pity that the gap between Xudan and Foundation Establishment is not so easy to catch up with, and although the opponent guessed the origin of his technique, he still couldn't guess how many trump cards he had accumulated during a hundred years of practice. The leader of the Seven Stars sneered, then flipped his right hand, rolled up the Seven Stars Diagram, and shook it again. The formation diagram turned into a three-foot long sword and was held in his hand. The seven stars were dotted side by side on the sword, shining strangely. of light. The next moment, the Seven Stars Master handed the long sword forward, and a star on the sword suddenly lit up. In the light, the Seven Stars Master's sword merged into one, and in the blink of an eye, it spanned a distance of several hundred meters and appeared directly in front of the young man in white. , and the afterimage he left on the spot has not disappeared, and in an instantThe Buddha is divided into two. The first form of the Seven-Star Sword Technique is revealed] The young man in white clothes was calm and unhurried, as if he was predicting the future. While the leader's seven-star sword was stretched forward, he had already taken half a step back. With this retreat, the long and narrow valley seemed to be stretched infinitely, and it was hundreds of meters away in half a step, causing the first sword of the Seven Star Master to fail. The leader of the Seven Stars missed his sword, flicked his wrist, and shook out a star cloud from the sword. The star cloud broke into pieces the moment it left the sword body, turning into thousands of sharp little swords, and rushed towards the opponent like a storm. . The Second Style of the Seven-Star Sword Technique] However, Wang Lu also moved quickly. He held his right hand emptyly and made a horizontal stroke. He saw the towering rocks on both sides rumble over and turned into a strong shield to block him. The rain of swords hit the rocks like a sea tide, and violently collided with the rocks. In an instant, rubble rained down. Without waiting for the final result to appear, the Seven-Star Sect Master put the Seven-Star Sword back and then stepped forward. The sword moved with it, stabbing like a spear. A dazzling pillar of bright light filled the canyon, and the thick rock was penetrated by the sword light without any struggle, along with the man in white hiding behind the rock. The third form of the Seven-Star Sword Technique is sudden] Having succeeded in the third sword technique, the Seven Stars Master did not relax. He retracted and retracted the long sword again, the tip of the sword was slightly extended forward, and the first sword came out again. This time, he finally got close to his opponent. The opponent, who was severely injured by the sword thrust, was unable to escape. He reluctantly stretched out his hand to hold it, and then pointed to the sky, and then the whole person disappeared in front of his eyes like a mirage. "snort" How could the leader of Seven Stars just let his opponent go? The long sword trembled in his hand, and the sword disappeared from sight like a dreamy bubble. However, the strong fluctuations caused by the sword's last tremble spread across all directions, rolling up an indestructible wave. The tornado sword wind swept across the valley. The Fourth Style of the Seven-Star Sword Technique] In mid-air, there was a groan filled with pain. The young man who was hiding in the illusion of earth veins was swept out of his true body by the sword wind, and fell to the ground helplessly from the air. His white clothes were soaked in blood. The leader of Seven Stars finally showed a smile, but as soon as he put it on, his face froze. Right before his eyes, the young man's figure and appearance changed, turning into an old man with gray beard and hair. The face full of pain exactly matched the person in the master's impression. "He Yun, is it you?" The head of Qixing was stunned. "Ouch, it hurts me so much" It was the old slut He Yun, a monk who was proficient in formations, who was at home in the illusion of earth vein reversal. With his foundation-building skills, he had to go through four moves with the Seven-Star Master in the Xudan realm before losing, and he was defeated. Not dying is simply a miracle Under normal circumstances, if the Void Pill is used to build the foundation, it would be a shame if one move could not be dropped within seconds. The leader of the Seven Stars was so angry that he was trembling all over. For such a lewd man, he actually sacrificed his precious trump card, and used the Seven Stars Sword Technique one after another, and also used two precious Xing Yun. As for his opponent, he was only injured. After building a foundation, he didn't even bother to eradicate the old traitor in front of him. Instead, he picked up his sword and roared to the sky. "At this point, you don't even dare to show up to fight with me. Are you just using such dirty tricks to delay time? Leader of the Wisdom Sect?" After a while, the mocking voice sounded again in the valley. "As I said before, as long as you can crawl in front of me, I will give you a chance to challenge me." The head of Qixing yelled: "Fuck you, I want to see how long you can hide it." As he spoke, he threw the Seven-Star Sword into the air. The three stars on the sword lit up at the same time. The next moment, the night in the valley was filled with bright light like daylight. There were thousands, billions, and countless seven-star swords. The sword fell from the sky, washing everything in the valley mercilessly and cruelly. The final form of Seven Star Sword Technique is annihilation] After this sword technique was used up, the long and narrow valley disappeared. The earth vein aura that had been forcibly turned over by several spiritual wells broke free from the shackles under the full burst of the Xudan monk, returned to the normal flow, and the illusion naturally disappeared. At the same time, the crazy destruction of the final form of the Seven Stars Sword Technique was unreservedly imprinted in the mountains and forests. Hundreds of meters around the leader of the Seven Stars, the lush woods were completely destroyed, and the trees were lying on the ground in random directions. The ground is covered with criss-crossing deep sword marks, and sometimes cut rocks slide down from the rock walls. Although Xudan Zhenren's full blow cannot move mountains and fill seas, its power is enough to kill hundreds of mortals in an instant. This sword annihilation makes no grass grow within hundreds of meters. The illusion power driven by #spiritual energy The formation was also broken by its arrogant power. In addition, more than ten top-level Qi practitioners who were arranged in the illusion to maintain the flip were also affected by the aftermath and were shaken to their core. The soul swept across, and there were wailings and screams all around. The head of the Seven Stars took back the magic weapon with satisfaction, but felt a little regretful in his heart. If it weren't for the incomplete core skills, he would have just?When a sword is destroyed, there should be erosion of the soul, causing physical and mental damage. It is very likely that one will die directly on the spot, and will not be injured like now, but the goal has been achieved after all. In the bleak atmosphere all around, only one figure stood out. That person was within the range of Jian Mie just now, but at this time he was not injured or tired at all "Congratulations, you finally crawled in front of me." Volume One, Chapter 25 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The same trick doesn¡¯t work for me... "Congratulations on finally crawling in front of me, but do you still have the time to challenge me in a duel now?" In front of the head of the Seven Stars, Wang Lu finally revealed his true appearance. He gradually changed from a fat man of medium stature to his true appearance as a young man. In response to his calm words, a man came from the distance again. The seven-star elder screamed when he was seriously injured. The leader of the Seven Stars was surprised at his opponent's youth, but at the same time he was even more determined to kill him. Yes, when he heard the screams of his elders, he wanted to rush to the rescue as soon as possible, but there was no need now Ever since the other party delayed him here for a few breaths with the technique of #ÏŸÐG. The best rescue time has been missed. Even if he rushes over, he may only be able to collect the corpses of his companions. In this case, it is better to take the opportunity to defeat the opponent's leader. As long as he can capture this mysterious leader of the Wisdom Sect, he can turn defeat into victory. The other party's cultivation level is not high, and the fluctuations of his spiritual energy and mana can be sensed by his soul. He is probably only at the top level of Qi training, which is two realms different from his own. No matter how famous he is, it will not help. Even though the Seven-Star Master is just a low-level monk in the world of immortality, he still has the realm of virtual elixirs and a magic weapon. He is confident that even the peerless geniuses of the Shengjing Immortal Sect will not be able to compete with him with their top-grade Qi training. If this were not the case, , there is absolutely no need for the other party to make such a complicated arrangement here, he can just face it head-on. It's a pity that there are not many stars left in the Seven Star Sword in his hand at this time. The most powerful Seven Star Sword Technique can no longer be used, and the moonlight and starlight within dozens of miles of Gou'er Mountain have been taken away by the moon well, and even the most powerful Seven Star Sword Technique cannot be used. The Seven Star Diagram replayed Xing Yun, and only 20 to 30% of the 10 basic skills were left, but even so, it was more than enough to bully a Qi-training monk. So the leader brought the Seven-Star Sword to his chest, pressed his palms from top to bottom, and flattened the long sword into a seven-star diagram. Compared with the sharpness of the Seven Star Sword, the Seven Star Diagram is much more restrained and subtle. It does not reveal its edge, but it is capable of both offense and defense. It is changeable. It is in the formation diagram. The leader is confident that unless Jin Dan Zhenren comes, no matter what, he At least have the ability to adapt to changes. Wang Lu watched the leader's performance quietly, until he fully unfolded the Seven Star Chart and assumed a posture of fighting with all his strength, then he asked with slight surprise: "Oh, you won't leave even if I give you a chance? Do you really want to fight with me?" Should I challenge him?" The leader did not talk nonsense with him at all. He twisted two fingers of his right hand and countless lights lit up in the air, like a bright starry river under the night. The real starry sky has been obscured by the moon well set up by Wang Lu. Today's starry sky is naturally the evolution of the formation. The leader looked at Wang Lu strangely, he actually let himself set up the formation like this? Although this place is not his home court, he has the Seven Star Map in his hand. If he really lets the layout go, it is not surprising that the host and guest will be shifted. Now that he has laid out the Zhoutian Star Formation, he only needs to ignite the light of the seven main stars to evolve the star. Yun, and then the stars in the sky are rotating, and the stars are endless, then he is truly invincible. Even if Jindan Zhenren breaks in rashly, he can contend with a few moves. As for dealing with a Qi-training monk , just one look is enough. But Wang Lu really just let his opponent set up the formation, watching with a smile all the time, and even occasionally pointed out the shortcomings of the opponent's formation - of course, most of them were just nonsense. Even if he was a spiritual sword master, he only had two years of experience. Even more time is not enough for him to become an expert in formations, let alone to comment on Void Dan-level magic weapons and formations. However, because he read too many books in Lingjian Mountain and made some nonsense, the leader of the Seven Stars was accidentally attracted to his mind. The speed of setting up the formation also slowed down a bit, and he suddenly panicked. . If this happens in a peak duel, it is often a sign of defeat. Even though the Seven Stars leader has experienced hundreds of battles, cold sweat breaks out on his forehead. Wang Lu, on the other hand, was still looking at it slowly, and comforted him: "Don't be anxious, take your time." Finally, the head of the Seven Stars has completed the evolution of the stars in the sky, and the seven main stars have also lit up with particularly dazzling light. The spiritual energy of the stars has begun to circulate around the sky, and is about to complete the last step of endless life " Then Wang Lu smiled and shook his head. He placed his finger on his forehead, his bones trembled, and his Wuxiang Sword Bones took a deep breath hungrily. The next moment, spiritual energy within a radius of several hundred meters surged in, forming a turbulent wave. The face of the head of the Seven Stars changed drastically. He never imagined that such a crazy gathering of spiritual energy would happen. It seemed that there was an old monster at the peak of the golden elixir or even the Nascent Soul stage who was meditating deeply. The spiritual energy changes were too drastic, even though it was because of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The natural discreteness will not cause too direct damage, but this is the most critical and fragile moment when his Zhoutian Formation is about to take shape. Even though the Seven Star Chart was prepared in every possible way, the leader could not have expected such a change. He quickly made a finger gesture with his left hand and violently suppressed the spiritual energy with the power of the galaxy. At the same time, his right hand pointed to the sky to guide the main star's spiritual energy to complete the final cycle. By the standards of casual cultivators, the Seven Star Master's response speed is excellent, but unfortunately Wang Lu is faster than him. "break"It is also a mantra. With Wang Lu's cultivation, it is not as powerful as one percent of the Seven Star Master. However, this mantra detonated a spiritual well just right. Boom The spiritual well collapsed, and the entire earth vein was slightly shocked. This spiritual vein, which was hidden under the earth and was unknown how many miles deep, groaned in pain, and then trembled. For Cangxi Earthline, this tremor was like a giant blinking his eyes. However, the reaction on the battlefield was an earth-shattering change. From the collapsed spiritual well, a spring of spiritual energy spewed out like a volcanic eruption. The aura was so intense that it actually made the ground tremble. The formation plan that the Seven Star Master had been brewing for a long time was finally interrupted by this strong impact. Although the stars in the sky did not disperse, the most critical main star Yun could no longer form a cycle, which made him almost be destroyed after all his efforts. More than half of it is useless Wang Lu asked with a smile: "Exciting, is it fun?" Play with your mother The head of Seven Stars is filled with shame and anger. Is this really interesting? Although the formation is incomplete, his star yun has been completed. Whether it is to reincarnate the Seven Star Sword or evolve the spell with the seven star map, at least before the star yun is exhausted, he can perform what a low-grade Xudan monk can do. If it reaches the limit, you, a qi-training monk, can really resist it Even if all the more than ten spiritual wells were detonated, causing damage to the earth's veins and triggering landslides and tsunamis, it would not be able to save him. "Lock of the Stars" The leader stretched out his hand to pick up the stars, picked off a long river of stars, turned into a silver chain and wrapped it around his opponent. Wang Lu laughed, spit out the Lingbao Kunshan Sword from his mouth, and stretched it forward. Then, the silver chain was forced to close The head of the Seven Stars was very surprised. The other party's cultivation level was only at the Qi training stage, but he had the ability to block his star lock? He couldn't help but put a little more force on his hands, forcing the chain to wrap forward. Wang Lu did not block it, and moved the Kunshan Sword backwards, letting the chain approach. However, when it reached three inches in front of him, the star chain was blocked by invisible force again. The other end of the chain is in the hands of Seven Star Master. Through the sensing of the chain, the master only feels a slight sting in the palm of his hand, as if he has been stabbed by countless sharp swords. If he approaches again, the stinging pain will multiply exponentially. , as if it was about to be split open. Wang Lu was still holding his sword flat, and his aura gradually merged with the Kunshan Sword. This was the technique of unsheathing the sword bone. Three months ago, he used it to face the strong pressure of the spiritual energy tide, and the sword divided the huge waves. After three months, the skill of unsheathing the sword bone became more skillful. When holding the Kunshan Sword, even the spells of Xudan monks can be blocked for a moment. The unexpected pain did delay the reaction of the Seven Stars Master for a moment, and at this moment Wang Lu raised the Kunshan Sword again, slowly stretched it forward, and pointed it at the head of the chain. With a crisp clang sound, the star lock was charged by the earth element aura of Kunshan Sword, and the stars suddenly fell, unable to be controlled anymore. The leader of the Seven Stars was really surprised at this, because Wang Lu's body-protecting sword intention was not mentioned for the time being, but he had just used the earth element aura to attract the star chain. At that moment, the cultivation he showed was clearly worthy of the top-grade foundation building. Only by using the exquisite swordsmanship of cultivating immortals can he block the spells of Xudan monks. Of course, the other party is not really a high-level foundation-building monk. He is just using formations to gather earth vein spiritual energy in his body to forcibly improve his cultivation level. But to mention it from the Qi training stage to a high-level foundation-building monk in one go This is simply unheard of. It's too much. The aura of heaven and earth is no different than poison to young monks. The heavy load on the body when the aura circulates can be called torture. If there is no foundation building, the mana penetrates the inside and outside and refines the body. Directly using excessive aura and mana will cause serious harm to the body. Directly bursting the body Although this young monk's cultivation level is not high, his physical body has been tempered to be extremely strong, and he doesn't know what method it is. However, the star chain is just a trick played by casual hands. The real power of Xudan monk is far more than this. The leader of the Seven Stars took a breath, and suddenly the stars all over the sky fell like a waterfall. Under the cover of the light of the stars, Another seven-star sword appeared in his hand. The first sword moved according to his heart. In an instant, the seven-star sword pierced Wang Lu's chest. As expected, he was blocked by Wang Lu with the Kunshan Sword, but so what if he was blocked? How can the power of Xudan monk be matched by a Qi training monk? "Tsk" Wang Lu couldn't help but spoke, and just blocked the sword. Although he had made full preparations, he used the formation to gather a massive amount of spiritual energy into his body. In an instant, his cultivation level was no less than that of a top-grade foundation-building monk. However, he was defeated by the Xudan monk. With just a single tap of his swordsmanship, he felt that all the bones in his body were cracking. The gap is really too big. Even if the cultivation level can be temporarily improved, even if the Kunshan Sword is far more powerful than the Seven Star Sword, even if the Wuxiang Sword Technique is exquisite, even if the Wuxiang Sword Bone has the best defensive ability in the world But facing two The gap between realms, these are all just floating clouds. ??????????????????? And with this sword strike, the Seven-Star Sect leader also found out the strength of his opponent. With a sneer, the Seven-Star Sword fell again. Wang Lu tried his best to resist, but was shocked to the point of vomiting blood on the spot. After the third strike, Wang Lu vomited blood again,Unable to maintain even his basic posture, he began to stagger back. Although the leader marveled at his opponent's tenacity - with his true state of Qi training, he could block the three swords of Xu Dan, and few people would believe him. But on the other hand, he would never let his opponent go, and immediately pursued the victory and defeated him. All the Seven Star Diagrams were taken back, and the power was concentrated on the Seven Star Sword, and it was chopped off on the head. And at this moment, a familiar voice came from behind his head. "Tsk, you guys are really ink stains. You haven't finished typing yet." With a heavy blow, the Seven Stars leader's vision went dark and he didn't know anything anymore. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 26: Kneel down to Shenhao "Oh, are you awake? He is indeed the best among this group of people." When the head of the Seven Stars regained consciousness, the annoying young man's voice rang in his ears. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? "Nonsense, he is the leader and has the highest level of cultivation, okay?" When he opened his eyes, in front of the leader was the pair of bad guys and men who were plotting to hurt people. Thinking of how he was attacked from behind when he was about to win, and how he lost without knowing why. Now that all his magic power was gone, his body was tightly bound by a bundle of transparent silk threads, and he became a captive in humiliation, he couldn't help but grit his teeth. However, the first question that came out of his mouth was: "How is my disciple?" Wang Lu waved his hand lightly: "Don't worry, they are all alive. They are in similar condition to you." The head of the Seven Stars was doubtful and finally felt a little relieved, but then he felt a burst of anger. "Is this your upright duel?" Wang Lu gave him a very funny look: "It's not true, but so what, if you have the ability, go and sue me." "you?" The head of Seven Stars really couldn¡¯t imagine that the other party would be so despicable and shameless. Wang Lu laughed again: "Why, do you feel aggrieved? I would like to ask you, how can a high-ranking master of Xu Dan insist on crying and shouting to challenge me, a low-level Qi practitioner who has only been practicing for three years, in a one-on-one challenge?" " The head of the Seven Stars was immediately stunned: He is a low-grade Qi practitioner and has been practicing for less than three years? This, there is something wrong with this setting. In his opinion, although his opponent is young and his cultivation level is still shallow, he should at least be at the top level of Qi training. He has been practicing for more than ten years, but he never expected that his opponent is so young. While the head of the Seven Stars was astonished, Wang Lu added: "Actually, there aren't too many ways to defeat you. Even if it's really one-on-one, it's not difficult to beat you. I just chose the simplest one with the lowest cost. It¡¯s just the cheapest way. You won¡¯t lose unjustly, so there¡¯s no need to feel aggrieved.¡± Seeing that the head of the Seven Stars was dissatisfied, Wang Lu shook his head, took out something from the mustard bag and threw it in front of him: "You should recognize this thing, right?" The head of the Seven Stars looked at it carefully: "Thunderbolt? A ninth-grade spiritual object Hehe, it's a good hidden weapon used by Qi-training monks to plot and hurt people, but you can use it against me "Yes, it is indeed not enough to deal with Xu Dan, so I prefer to use quantity to make up." As he spoke, the mustard bag opened wide, and hundreds of thunderbolts rolled out from it. The head of the Seven Stars immediately changed his expression. Being detonated by hundreds of thunderbolts at the same time, even Xudan monks would not feel comfortable. "The Thunderbolt is just an appetizer. I have the Thunderbolt and the Diamond Talisman in my hand. Since you know my background, you should know even more. Even if my cultivation level is not high at this time, I can't deal with you. Spending money is enough.¡± ???????????????? Then a certain saintly lady laughed out loud in a very shameless way. The head of the Seven Stars did not notice any abnormality, but was silent. Indeed, the world of immortal cultivation is so unfair. A minor Qi practitioner, limited to his cultivation level, cannot exert its power even if he holds an immortal treasure, but such as the Thunderbolt, King Kong Talisman and other objects are not very restricted. Although in the hands of a Qi Practicing monk, the power is only a fraction of the normal, but if hundreds or even thousands of them are used, it will really be like thousands of ants eating elephants. Even if he has Void Pill cultivation There is no way to get better. But having said that, using thunderbolts and other objects to forcefully compete with the golden elixir is basically burning spiritual stones. Hundreds of thunderbolts mean tens of thousands of spiritual stones, and thunderbolts and diamond talismans are only more expensive. To calculate it, you really have to rely on it. If you don't have hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, you can't even think about using these props to crush yourself, but listening to the other party's tone, it doesn't seem to be a big deal. Hey, you are worthy of being a disciple of a famous sectall of them are dead rich. Wang Lu smiled and said: "Of course, I would still feel bad if I really have to spend hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to deal with you, so the easier way is to spend thirty to fifty thousand spirit stones and directly hire someone to fight you. This price will be regarded as Jindan Zhenren It¡¯s worth it, what do you think?¡± The head of the Seven Stars was just miserable. After a moment, he sighed: "However, the cost of setting up such a huge formation in Gou'er Mountain is not small." "On the contrary, I didn't spend a lot of money, and it was because I didn't want to spend money that the layout was so troublesome." Wang Lu explained, "Whether it's a moon well or a spiritual well, I ordered the believers to work day and night to build it. Yes, it consumes a lot of materials, but I built the altar in Wangjia Village, and most of it is self-sufficient. The total cost to deal with you is seven thousand two hundred spirit stones, considering that most of the facilities are okay after the war. If you continue to use it, the real loss will be more than one thousand spirit stones. Doesn¡¯t it feel cheap?¡± Not only is it cheap, it is simply unbelievable that the leader of the Seven Star Sect is also the leader of the operating sect. He knows very well the cost of spiritual wells and other things. If they are allowed to build it by the Seven Star Sect, just building a usable spiritual well will cost hundreds of spiritual stones. As for the Moon Well they can't even get the blueprints For a time, the leader had too many confusions in his heart, and he was also worried about the safety of the other elders who came with him.,be terribly upset. Seeing the confusion of the leader of the Seven Stars, Wang Lu said: "Are you interested in seeing my sect?" The head of the Seven Stars raised his head: "You want me to join the Zhijiao and be your lackey? I advise you not to waste your time." Wang Lu said: "At least give me a chance to show off. Why refuse so quickly? You don't even know anything about Zhijiao." The head of the Seven Stars sneered: "I don't know much about your wisdom sect, but after inquiring about several surrounding sects, I know that you are no different from the Baiyue Kingdom's Thousand Spirits Sect. Hehe, you Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are usually sanctimonious, and in fact, even us It¡¯s not as good as these unfashionable sects. At least we only seek wealth, not life.¡± Wang Lu shrugged indifferently, and then glanced behind the head of Qixing: "Wen Bao, take this guy with you and let's go for a walk around the village." "good." Then the head of the Seven Stars felt his body light up, and he was lifted up by a fat and powerful hand, like a piece of pork belly being carried in the air. In shame and anger, the Seven-Star Master tried to struggle. He was also a Xudan monk after all. Even though his magic power was dispersed at this time, and the flowing cloud silk bound his body, he still had the power of a bull despite struggling with all his strength. However, that palm was just Pressing on the back of his neck, the powerful force left him no room to struggle. Turning his head, the leader saw the man behind him. Although he was tall and strong, his face was still childish. He was still a young man, with a simple and honest look on his face. Being carried by Wen Bao, the head of the Seven Stars followed Wang Lu out of the narrow warehouse. Outside the house was Wangjiacun, where the Zhijiao headquarters was located. The sight that caught the leader's eyes was far beyond his expectations. As a conscientious leader, he has visited all the areas within the Seven Star Sect's sphere of influence, and Gou'er Mountain is no exception. When he first set foot here more than ten years ago, he lamented that the place was rich in aura, but the mountain village itself was not. The special thing is that it is no different from other remote villages. It must be said that it is only slightly richer because it is not far from Wuhou County and there are several wealthy families in the village. But at this time, Wangjia Village has undergone earth-shaking changes. In the middle of the village, a gray ball as tall as a person is quietly suspended in the air, slowly and rhythmically swallowing the spiritual energy of the world. It is the spiritual energy tide that the Seven Stars Master dreams of. Under the ball is a spiritual gathering base that can condense spiritual energy and accelerate circulation. The grade of the base is not high, but the design is exquisite and the effect is excellent. The leader of the Seven Stars has always wanted to install one on his broken ship, but he has never been able to find the blueprint. With the sphere as the center, various facilities, such as spirit-gathering bases, are placed throughout the village. The grades are not very high, but they are large in number, cleverly matched, and reasonably designed. The spiritual energy tide triggered by the ball in the middle caused the entire Wangjia Village to be enveloped in an unusually rich spiritual energy package. If you practice in such an environment, your efficiency will not only be doubled? The spiritual energy of Wangjiacun itself is only relatively abundant, but after this arrangement, within the range of the formation's effect, it is comparable to those of the practice sites of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sects. In addition, the village has specially built elixir fields and alchemy rooms. There is a huge moon well in the east of the village, which collects a large amount of moon essence every night. Now the clear water in the well is almost It was overflowing, and several fishes were swimming happily in the water-the fishes were naturally extraordinary. Everything in the village is no different from the low-grade immortal cultivating sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Of course, the grade of these facilities is not high and cannot be compared with the sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, such a complete range of categories is very good. not easy. "How about it, can it still catch your eyes?" The leader of the Seven Stars suppressed the shock in his heart and sneered: "For disciples like you from the famous sect, it's just some spiritual stones anyway." Wang Lu interrupted: "The materials were extracted from the altar, and the rest were basically constructed by the villagers of Wangjia Village. I am only responsible for the blueprint design." "Just based on those stupid people in the mountains?" The head of the Seven Stars asked in disbelief. Although the quality of the immortal cultivation facilities in the village was not high, they were things from the immortal cultivation world. During the construction process, a considerable degree of control over the aura of heaven and earth was required. They could not be built with the help of ordinary people. . Wang Lu smiled and said: "Although most of them are ignorant people, after practicing for a few months, they can at least introduce Qi into the body. The smarter ones are about to break through to the eighth level of Qi training, so they can still do some menial work." "What?" The leader of the Seven Stars was shocked again. He was able to draw Qi into his body in just a few months This was faster than the progress of many organic monks with natural spiritual roots, especially those few who could break through to the eighth level of Qi training Here, did you have this speed back then? However, after a second thought, the head of the Seven Stars sneered: "Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique?" Wang Lu did not deny it, and while leading the way to the village middle school, he said: "Yes, Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique. Without this thing, just rely on these useless Liuhe Spiritual Roots, don¡¯t expect to be successful in Qi training within three to five years But, you should also use your brain when you speak, okay? Can a bunch of losers achieve this level of progress with just one Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique? The Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique is so effective, the Qianling Sect had already dominated Cangxi back then. " While speaking, Wang Lu turned around with a sarcastic smile on his face: "If I'm not mistaken, you should have practiced the Blood Burning Technique. Don't you know the effect?" Chapter 27 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Give you a day to think about it slowly The head of the Seven Stars has indeed practiced the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique. That was a few years ago. By chance, he got the practice method of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique through a businessman. For the leader who had been wandering at the level of the ninth level of Xudan for more than ten years, it was undoubtedly a gift from heaven. Gospel. Suffering from the incompleteness of the core skills, in theory, the Seven Star Master's cultivation level can only reach the peak of foundation building. However, he accidentally consumed a high-grade spiritual fruit, and his mana suddenly increased sharply. By chance, he broke through the realm and condensed the virtual elixir. , but the path of spiritual practice further down the line completely fell into darkness. Practicing like a blind man touching an elephant, it was really difficult for him to go further with his talent and understanding, so he thought of that high-grade spiritual fruit. If he could take another oneit was a pity that the spiritual fruit was hard to find. With his chance, he could get one and it would be his previous life. Good news, now The only thing he could do was turn to the Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique. This technique, which burned life essence in exchange for massive amounts of mana, was his opportunity for breakthrough. However, when the head of the Seven Stars made up his mind and burned for ten years, he found that although there was a lot of mana, it was far from enough to break the barrier. To advance one's cultivation realm purely by accumulating mana, or to use a literary term to prove the Tao through strength, is far more difficult than the leader imagined. If he wants to use the Qianyuan Blood-Burning Technique to break through, I'm afraid it will take a hundred years, which is really not cost-effective. Buying and selling "Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique is never used by people to take shortcuts. The Demonic Cult monks who invented this technique also tried all the hardships in the world before making a last ditch effort when their life span was about to expire. Facts "On the Internet, most people have serious misunderstandings about this technique. They only see the superficial equation of Burning Blood Technique: lifespan equals cultivation, but ignore the true meaning of this technique." "What does it really mean?" "You should be able to tell from the name. Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique burns blood, not life. Oh, you want to ask what the difference is? It's very simple. When you indifferently calculate how much mana is equal to one year of life, When you are young, what you are burning is your life. When you are able to completely ignore longevity and focus on the immortal way, and do whatever it takes to get to the next level, what you are burning is blood. In other words, Qian Yuan. The Burning Blood Technique requires monks to at least have persistence and enthusiasm for cultivating immortals. Whether it is the Qianling believers in Baiyue Kingdom who only want to bully men and women with higher cultivation level, or you, the Seven Star Xu, who is confused and hesitant about the future. Dan, it¡¯s far from possible.¡± Regarding the history and characteristics of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, the leader was far less knowledgeable than Wang Lu. At this time, he just listened quietly and thought about why Wang Lu said these things to him. "Because I think you need to think about this question. Since I know the characteristics of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, how can I abuse this technique like Qianling Sect does?" While he was talking, Wang Lu had already walked to the school in Wangjiacun, and the melodious voice of the old prostitute He Yun came from there. He was explaining the methods of cultivation. They were all superficial basic skills, but He Yun's explanation was clear and detailed. Appropriate, reflecting extremely profound basic skills. But the head of the Seven Stars knew that the old guy was probably just following the instructions. The one who could really prepare these lectures was the young leader of the Wisdom Sect in front of him, who had only practiced for three years However, what was the point of letting himself read these? ? "Oh, you'll know when you see it." Then, Wang Lu opened the door of the school. Dozens of villagers in the hall sat quietly, as motionless as stone sculptures, listening to the old pervert's lecture. The leader of Seven Stars was stunned for a moment, but the bigger shock was yet to come. He saw the enthusiasm in the eyes of these villagers, which was commensurate with the rock-like sitting postures, like lava rolling and burning deep in the earth It was the extreme desire and yearning for the immortal way. After watching for a while, Wang Lu withdrew from the school and asked with a smile: "Understood?" The leader of Seven Stars asked in a deep voice: "Why?" Why do a group of mortals who are destined to have no chance of immortality have such enthusiasm for immortality? This is completely incomprehensible. "Because of ideals." Wang Lu said, not in a hurry to explain what the villagers¡¯ ideals were, but instead asked again: ¡°Do you have any ideals?¡± The head of the Seven Stars was stunned when he heard this. He didn't expect Wang Lu to ask such a question. He didn't know what to say. "You have been cultivating for hundreds of years and founded the Seven Star Sect. Don't you have your own purpose? According to you, with your cultivation level, you can join even the sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so why are you trapped under a small Seven Star Sect? In your heart Don¡¯t have any ideas?¡± Hearing Wang Lu say this, the head of the Seven Stars had mixed feelings for a moment. Indeed, if it weren't for his own ideas, he should have found a sect to defect to. If he had been their lackey for a few years, he would have lost his bones. Come here, just Wang Lu didn't leave much time for others to feel sentimental. He smiled and said, "It's probably for freedom or something. Instead of being a dog in the sect, it's better to pull out the Shanyu yourself, so the Seven Star Sect was born. To be honest, , the development is pretty good. If you really go to a big sect, depending on your qualifications, you may not be able to achieve today's cultivation.   "Hehe." Seven Stars Master Yu laughed twice, and he had to admit that what the other party said was reasonable. "So, it is a good thing to have ideals. Because of your ideals, you have good cultivation and your own power. Even if you are not comparable to the glorious big names in the world of immortality, it is still much better than being unknown all your life, right? But , your ideal is nothing more than that.¡± While he was talking, a villager who was in a hurry passed by the roadside. Wang Lu grabbed him and asked straight to the point: "Why are you cultivating immortality?" Because Wang Lu did not show his true face at this time, the villagers did not recognize him and were suddenly stopped. They looked surprised. However, when they saw the powerful man Wen Bao behind Wang Lu, they judged that he was a senior member of the Wisdom Sect and saluted very respectfully. , replied seriously: "For the sublimation of the whole world" It¡¯s so loud and jaw-dropping. Wang Lu smiled and patted his shoulder: "You can teach me, boy." Then he let him go. Turning his head, the leader of the Seven Stars was amazed by the grandeur of the villager's answer just now, but when he thought about it, he was confused: "The sublimation of the world?" So Wang Lu simply said nothing about his theory of millions of forerunners. The leader of the Seven Stars was dumbfounded: "This, you can think of such a nonsense theory?" Then he sneered, "So in the end, the so-called ideal is just It¡¯s just a con that was artificially instilled.¡± Wang Lu smiled and asked: "It is indeed a scam, but what's wrong with it? If there are millions of ascended people in Jiuzhou Continent, it won't be a bad thing. It will allow a group of ignorant people to have a reliable ideal and enthusiasm for struggle. , This is simply a great thing.¡± Head of the Seven Stars: "With your sweet words, you just use a big lie to arouse the enthusiasm of the ignorant people, and then use the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique to burn this enthusiasm, and finally Having said this, the head of Qixing was suddenly stunned. Wang Lu continued coldly: "In the end, I invested all my income into these stupid people. It only took three months for Wangjia Village to be built like this. Speaking of which, my initial investment was not a small amount. So far, it has been a success. Not even a single spiritual stone has been taken back So, what do you want to accuse me of being too selfless?" The head of Qixing was silent for a long time and asked: "Why?" Wang Lu asked back: "What do you think?" ¡°¡­These villagers will hate you to death when they find out the truth.¡± Wang Lu laughed and said: "What a joke, you are also a Xudan monk after all. You are not so ignorant about spiritual matters, right? The Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique burns innate longevity, how can practitioners not feel it? He Someday, you can ask the villagers now to see if they know the truth." "For an illusory ideal, they even risked their lives?" "Haha, of course, ideals alone cannot make things happen, but the changes in Wangjiacun are real, and their cultivation achievements are not fake. Although they are just a small step on the road to immortality, they will eventually embark on the path to immortality. The road is exciting enough for those people who have been ignorant all their lives." When Wang Lu said this, he laughed again: "It's funny, a group of bandits came near Wangjia Village two days ago and wanted to take advantage of it, but they were killed by three villagers who were good at Qi training with sickles. The wooden stick knocked down more than ten people in a row, and they fled in panic It was a morale attack. " After saying that, Wang Lu turned around and said, "You have a general understanding of the Zhijiao situation. Now, have your thoughts changed at all?" The head of the Seven Stars said bitterly: "You still want me to join the Zhijiao?" Wang Lu said: "Yes, this time it is still a formal invitation. Although this sect has not been established for a long time, as long as you are not blind, you should be able to see the development prospects of Wisdom Sect." The head of the Seven Stars asked: "Why me? With your background, you can definitely find a large number of outstanding servants, even the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance" Wang Lu said: "I am not interested in monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The current Wisdom Sect does not need those high-end talents who are pampered and have their eyes high. Grassroots like your Seven Star Sect are just right. And someone like you Elite grassroots are even more rare. Although their qualifications and understanding are only mediocre, they can be regarded as a person if they can cultivate to the realm of Xudan and create their own seven-star swordsmanship. " Being commented arrogantly by a young qi-training monk, the head of the Seven Stars couldn't laugh or cry. "For the development of a sect, it is not feasible to rely solely on external forces. Thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones are thrown down, and then a group of monks are spent heavily to hire a group of monks who are arrogant in front and respectful in the back. It seems to have unlimited glory, but when the spiritual stones are squandered, This sect has disappeared. In comparison, you Seven Star Sect, who are good at climbing at the bottom of the immortal world, are more suitable for the wisdom sect in the initial stage. But for you, you will continue to be trapped. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a difficult choice to start a new practice here.¡± At this point, Wang Lu¡¯s voice turned cold: ¡°Perhaps forFor you, the leader, there is still a dilemma of chicken head and phoenix tail, but this problem does not exist for other people in the Seven Star Sect. Moreover, you have been the leader for long enough these years. Ask yourself, is the so-called freedom you dream of really in your hands? " The head of Seven Stars was silent for a long time. "Give me a day." "Okay, I gave it to you yesterday, can you give me an answer now?" Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 28: Diplomatic Wen Bao Wang Lu didn't give the other party time to think and no room for choice. The head of the Seven Stars is indeed a talented person, but in the final analysis he is just a casual cultivator who has been quite unsatisfactory in the world of immortality, and he is not qualified to let him visit the thatched cottage. Therefore, the leader of the Seven Stars had no choice but to give in without being very aware of current affairs. With his Xudan realm, he swore an oath to the demons in his heart, and from now on he would serve as King Lu An's horse and back, willing to be a lackey. From then on, the title of Seven-Star Leader became history, and was replaced by the deputy director of the Intelligent Taxation Bureau named Ye Chuchen. Apart from the title of head, Ye Qingchen is a middle-aged man who looks to be in his forties or fifties, as ordinary as Qingchen. After being appointed as the deputy director of Zhijiao, Ye Qingchen just smiled bitterly, knowing that he had no choice. The first task Wang Lu assigned to Ye Chuchen was to win over his former subordinates. Ye Chuchen turned around and left with a sad and bitter smile. Think about how to say this when you meet your old subordinates later. Watching Ye Chuchen fly away in the clouds, Wang Lu stood in the woods for a while and sighed: "Pretending to be realistic is hard work." "Tch, who forced you to pretend?" The little bell¡¯s voice sounded just right behind me without any warning. For monks who are accustomed to using their soul to sense changes in aura, this girl is always so elusive - it is also because of this that it is possible to easily knock down Ye Chuchen, a dignified Void Pill monk, with one blow. "Sigh, I just saw you with a stern face pointing out the country like Long Aotian, and being impassioned. I really don't get used to it." Wang Lu laughed and said, "I'm not used to it either. I'm going to have pregnancy reactions if I keep talking But this is the self-cultivation of an actor. If you want to make a character like Ye Chuchen surrender heartily, you can't do it without some acting skills." "Little Ling'er snorted: "You'll be honest after a couple of beatings." However, the girl obviously didn't take this seriously. She was stunned for a while, looking at the smoke rising from Wangjia Village, she couldn't help but sigh: "You really played a lot this time. I guess none of the elders in the sect expected that you would be like this." To complete the experience.¡± Wang Lu sneered: "So this is the difference between professional adventurers and ordinary people. It's rare to go down the mountain, wander around like a headless fly, and then wait for the so-called opportunity to hit your head, and then you will be shocked again and again. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really stupid to gain so-called growth through mistakes?¡± "Little Ling'er turned her head and glanced at Wang Lu. There was a cynical smile on the young man's face, but it was not annoying. From the first time they met, Wang Lu was always confident. Some people found this person arrogant and unbearable, but Xiao Ling'er found it very interesting. As long as you follow Wang Lu, there will always be all kinds of unexpected and fun things, such as the crazy tens of millions of silver in Lingxi Town, and the unexpected performances at the Immortal Ascension Conference. The same goes for the experience of going down the mountain this time. While most of the Spirit Sword disciples are still looking for opportunities according to the map provided by their master, Wang Lu has already begun to fight for the sublimation of the world This is simply nonsense. Thinking of this, Xiao Ling'er couldn't help but asked the question that had been buried in her heart for a long time. "Hey, Wang Lu, let me ask you a question." "Sister Ling, please speak." "Do you want to be serious about this Zhijiao?" Wang Lu curled his lips: "Hundreds of spiritual stones were smashed down. Do you think I was being serious?" "then you have to think clearly, this is not a game that can make you addicted. The training time of Shanmen is only one year. You cannot be the leader of this wisdom sect forever, unless you" Wang Lu said: "One of the basic qualities of a professional adventurer is that there is no need for electric shocks to prevent addiction. I went down the mountain to practice just to practice, so as not to waste my main business. In the final analysis, my interest is to cultivate immortality, not to collect money from stupid people. IQ tax.¡± "Really?" Little Ling'er was doubtful. Although Wang Lu said it beautifully, he had been so deeply invested in Zhijiao during this period that it didn't look like he was just playing around. But since he said so "Recently, my Formless Mind Technique has shown signs of breakthrough. I'm afraid I will be promoted to the middle level of Qi training within two months. Have I told you about this?" "Holy shit, you advanced to the middle level of Qi training so quickly?" Xiao Ling'er looked at Wang Lu in surprise, "It's quite inconsistent with your status as a loser in cultivating immortals." "Please don't look down on the ethereal root so much Compared with Taizu Desheng, who also has the ethereal root, our progress has been so slow that it makes people cry. Taizu Desheng has gone from mortal to true immortal in twenty years. The Qi training period lasted less than a year, and I had been practicing for three years to reach the middle level of Qi training. It was basically a tortoise crawling, and this was the result of repeated stimulation recently - first using the physical body to build up the spiritual energy tide, and then using Qi training. It is natural to fight against the Void Pill and achieve breakthroughs and upgrades. However, after some achievements have been made, it is easy to return to the mountain.I can explain it. " Little Ling'er rolled her eyes and keenly grasped the key points of what Wang Lu said: "Aren't you going to talk about the Zhijiao thing?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Let old man Fang know that the thunder will definitely destroy the worldwell, but Sister Ling is here, so you don't have to worry too much." "Damn, don't expect to use me as a human shield. I have always had a good relationship with Old Man Fang. If he really comes, the first thing I will do is to turn you in. In fact, it's okay if you don't tell me. This kind of thing will get out. , the entire sect will be implicated by you. Although your theory is very deceptive, it is impossible for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to recognize you based on Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique. " Wang Lu just smiled and said nothing. Yes, the Qian Yuan Blood Burning Technique is the Achilles heel of the Zhi Cult. Although Ye Qingchen said it beautifully when he fooled her, it is not about passion and persistence, but it is not an upright martial art after all, no matter how much enthusiasm it has. Burning, it is impossible to cultivate too many tricks with just six spiritual roots. In the final analysis, wisdom religion is still in the stage of primitive accumulation. There may be miracles on the path of immortality, but it does not belong to mortals. But so what? Even Xiao Ling'er, who has always been free and easy, actually doesn't really realize the essential attributes of the giant Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Thinking of this, Wang Lu shook his head. His thinking was really going a bit far. Anyway, the current Zhijiao still couldn't get into the eyes of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Let's solve the problems of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance when the scale becomes large enough in the future. Ye Chuchen's defection left the remnants of the Seven Star Sect without the will to resist, and the whole army was naturally annihilated. The dozen or so elders who came with him to conquer the Zhi Sect were all recruited by Wang Lu, and abandoned the dark side to join the Ming Dynasty and became disciples of the Zhi Sect. This is a huge and excessive talent resource for the just-started Wisdom Sect. However, with Wang Lu as the leader, there is no fear of any trouble. After the monks from the Seven Star Sect joined, they were not disbanded. Instead, they established a department called the Seven Star Division, which was unified under the management of Ye Chuchen. As for their job, it is neither to rob or extort, but to digest the Seven Star Sect's legacy as quickly as possible. Before the original leader Ye Chuchen surrendered, the Seven Star Sect was considered a cult organization in the Ming Dynasty, and its power was quite large. In addition to the host city where the headquarters was located, it also had its own territory in the five major mansions of the Ming Dynasty. A month later, most of these sites were captured by the Wisdom Sect, and they used it as a stronghold to continuously radiate the influence of the Wisdom Sect around. Another month later, the number of followers of the Wisdom Sect has exceeded 100,000. At the same time, at the original location of the Seven Star Gate of the East Palace, Wang Lu personally took action and built a new altar based on Ye Qingchen's broken ship - Mobile. The Gale Wind Altar is only an eighth-grade altar, but it lives up to its name. It is a mobile altar, and it is an out-and-out top model among the eighth-grade altars. When the altar was built, countless former Qixing Sect members burst into tears - there was a time when owning such an altar was a dream that the Qixing Sect members did not dare to dream of. It is also because of this that the biggest unstable factor in the Wisdom Sect has gradually been eliminated. Although people still have some nostalgia for the original Seven Star Sect, in the past few months, the Wisdom Sect has neither oppressed and exploited them nor thrown them into the cold palace. On the contrary , but they confidently and boldly leave many key tasks to them. This attitude is really speechless. At the same time, with the establishment of the mobile Gale Altar, the development of the Wisdom Sect has further accelerated. In Wang Lu¡¯s words, the sect has since entered the era of dual mines. The two altars continuously provide resources. In particular, under Wang Lu's operation, a certain Chaos Altar often shakes for eleven consecutive times and explodes with top-quality spiritual objects. In terms of wealth alone, the Wisdom Sect is even comparable to some ninth-grade sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. , it can be said that the land is vast and the resources are abundant - of course, considering that the Wisdom Sect has one hundred thousand followers, once the per capita calculation is calculated, it is still not on the table. In Wang Lu's words, it is the primary stage of world sublimation. So, another month passed, and half a year after the establishment of the Wisdom Sect, more than half of the land in the Ming Dynasty had traces of the Wisdom Sect, and the number of followers was close to one million. As for the quasi-believers who are attracted by Wisdom Religion but have not yet had the chance to get started, there are countless quasi-believers. However, such rapid expansion did not bring down the sect. On the contrary, due to the increase in believers, the sect accumulated resources faster and faster. Back then, the Seven Star Sect occupied the city and became rich overnight. However, the wealth accumulated in the city was just the result of the people picking it up and handing it over. And once millions of people are mobilized in an orderly manner, the speed of accumulation of spiritual stones will be jaw-dropping. No wonder the ancestors mentioned in the "Geography of Kyushu" that the formed veins account for less than one-third of Kyushu's spiritual stone resources, and most of the rest are scattered throughout Kyushu, but it is difficult to gather them and the cost of mining is too high. , making it often ignored. However, it now appears that the geography master seemed to have underestimated the reserves of Jiuzhou spirit stones. At the summary meeting held half a year after the establishment of the Wisdom Sect, leader Wang Lu received the latest statistical report. The sect collected more than 5,000 spirit stones in a single day Although we know that this crazy speed is based on unsustainable mining,??, it is impossible to last, but Wang Lu still sighed when he received the report. Now the sphere of influence of the Wisdom Sect only stays in the Ming Dynasty, and it has such wealth production capabilities. Compared with his original most optimistic expectations, , no less impressive. If this continues, it won't take long to get through the stage of primitive accumulation. Next, as long as this amazing wealth is used correctly, Zhijiao will make a qualitative leap. Of course, during the period of Zhijiao's leap, disputes with other sects were inevitable. However, Wang Lu was very careful to avoid all the sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. At the same time, elders such as Ye Qingchen and Xie Chi continued to come forward to publicize, so There wasn't much pressure from the top. As for those unpopular sects, those who can be won over are won over, and those who cannot be won over will be destroyed casually. With Ye Qingchen, a Xudan realm thug, and a saint who can instantly kill Xudan with one punch, the Zhijiao really has never been afraid of anyone in terms of force. However, Zhijiao, which has been developing so rapidly, finally encountered a bottleneck in the eighth month of its establishment. The court of the Ming Dynasty has noticed the existence of Zhijiao. In fact, from the internal view of Zhijiao, the reaction of the Ming Dynasty was really slow. Although in the past eight months, Zhijiao has always restrained its development direction, neither challenging the authority of the government nor causing large-scale mass incidents - -In fact, because of the existence of Zhijiao, the public security in various parts of the Ming Dynasty has been greatly improved. But in any case, when a sect has affected the lives of tens of millions of people in the country, the imperial court finally realized its existence. The reaction was extremely slow and rigid. However, since the other party has noticed him, he cannot remain silent. Wang Lu quickly sent a diplomatic envoy to the capital of the Ming Dynasty to contact the ruler of this country. "Then, the diplomatic responsibility between our Intelligent Taxation Bureau and the Ming Dynasty will be left to you." "Kingoh, I'm sorry, this mission is really difficult for me." The temporary diplomatic envoy complained desperately. "Well, it will indeed be difficult to appoint you, the director of the Infrastructure Department, as a diplomatic envoy, but I believe you will be able to overcome it. Okay, without further ado, brave young man, hurry up and create a miracle." ¡°Then the bureau chief kicked the new diplomatic envoy out and sent him on a long journey. As Wen Bao embarked on a long journey, he felt that he had been cheated again. Chapter 29 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The damn second generation of X! Ever since Wen Bao was deceived by Wang Lu from Lingxi Town more than eight months ago, he has been tricked one after another. For example, when the sect was first established, even losers like the old pervert were assigned a deputy position in the Intellectual Taxation Bureau. The title of director means that he can only be a glorious Intellectual Taxation Bureau worker, commonly known as a strongman, and then he will be responsible for digging holes and building houses all day long. Later, the scale of Zhijiao expanded, and he became the director of the infrastructure department, but his responsibilities were still the same, including digging holes, building houses, and carrying out large-scale construction projects. Of course, Wen Bao also knew in his heart that Wang Lu had handed over the core work of the sect to him. The Zhijiao had made a lot of money in the past six months, but the money was also spent. Except for a small part of it, which was used to purchase Liuhe Powder, Beacon Spirit and other items, most of the money was spent on it. Part of it has been used for infrastructure construction. The construction of Wangjiacun at that time surprised Ye Qingchen, director of the Seven Stars Division. However, with the development so far, the number of Zhijiao parishes in villages like Wangjiacun has approached double digits. These villages are places with strong spiritual energy, so they Naturally, altars were built, allowing the Wisdom Sect to evolve from a dual ore stream to a random ore stream. Wang Lu did not personally build these villages. The sect spent huge sums of money to smash out the materials, and then mobilized the believers to burn them with Qianyuan. Blood work was exchanged for cultivation and the labor force was improved. Dashang Kuaijin created it, and Wen Bao, as the director of the Infrastructure Department, played a key role in it. These villages with altars are the core areas of Wisdom Religion. In addition, according to the characteristics of each area, there are countless facilities such as medicinal fields, farms, smelters, alchemy roomsthese are not of high grade, but they are practical. As the direct person in charge of the Infrastructure Department, Wen Bao worked day and night on these projects. After more than half a year, he gained weight again. Of course, it¡¯s not because of laziness, but because Wen Bao¡¯s cultivation has reached a new level and is now about to break through to the sixth level of Qi training and enter the middle level. This kind of progress is not surprising compared to Wen Bao's Earth Spiritual Root qualifications, but considering the relatively conservative educational policy of the Spirit Sword Sect and the fact that most of its disciples are generally low-level, this speed is really shocking. He's a great person - Senior Brother Yue Yun, who led the team to Xiao Qingyun for training, was only at the sixth level of Qi training after four years of entry. This kind of progress is naturally inseparable from the hard work of the past six months. The infrastructure work of Zhijiao is not just a matter of foolish effort. Any work requires exquisite control of spiritual energy and force. Wen Bao was originally the least good at these things, but after working for more than half a year, even though he was exhausted, Wen Bao felt that his soul was much more stable, and his use of power became more meticulous. Then, he practiced Qi. The first stage of cultivation level was passed so naturally. The improvement of his cultivation made Wen Bao deeply realize how right he was to follow Wang Lu down the mountain. The vicious-mouthed senior brother had always treated his own people well, but When it¡¯s time to cheat, he never shows mercy. Who can¡¯t entrust the job of diplomatic envoy to him, but to him who is not good at words? Could it be that this is some kind of magical prank show? When I was stammering in the Guangming Mansion of the Ming Dynasty, several people suddenly jumped out and shouted: Have you been tricked? Thinking back, looking at the diplomatic letter written by Wang Lu himself, Wen Bao could only sigh, knowing that he had no other choice, so he had to bite the bullet and go ahead. " From Wangjiacun, the headquarters of the Zhijiao, to the capital of the Ming Dynasty, it would take three to five days even with a monk's pace. Wen Bao called two right-hand assistants from the Infrastructure Department, packed his luggage and set off on the road. Three days later, a group of three people arrived at Kaiping Mansion in the Ming Dynasty. As soon as they entered the city, an assistant next to them sighed. "It would be great if we could build an altar here and attract believers." Wen Bao, who was originally nervous, became happy after hearing this: "Xiao Yang, you are quite ambitious." Assistant Yang Xiao explained: "This Kaiping Fucheng is much more prosperous than our host city. The number of shops on this street alone is more than the entire city of our host city combined." Another assistant, Guo Hong, nodded and added: "It is said that the population of Kaiping Prefecture is over one million, which is ten times more than that of Dongdao Prefecture. Moreover, this is a real Feng Shui treasure land. The spiritual energy of the earth's veins thousands of miles around are gathered here. , I think it is much better than our Wisdom Sect headquarters. It would be great if we could move the Chaos Altar here." Wen Bao nodded: "It's quite exciting, but it's a pity that it's unrealistic. Although the Ming Dynasty is not a top-level power, it is impossible for us to occupy its capital city. Yang Xiao was a little unconvinced: "The leader said that a single spark can start a prairie fire. Although our Wisdom Sect has just developed and is not very strong, sooner or later it will spread throughout Kyushu. The capital of the Ming Dynasty is nothing." Wen Bao was choked for a moment, but he was not upset at all. He just sighed in his heart that his senior brother's brainwashing skills were so powerful. Yang Xiao and Guo Hong were both monks from the Seven Star Sect. They were different from ordinary ignorant people. As a result, not many joined the Zhi Sect. Yue is more fanatical than ordinary ignorant people. He shouts every day that he wants to be one of the millions of pioneers. His work enthusiasm is so high that he, as a leader, feels ashamed. "Okay, let's go find Guangming Mansion first and hand over the letter of introduction."The so-called Guangming Mansion is an institution specially set up by the Ming Dynasty to deal with matters related to the world of immortality. Its functions seem to overlap with the Chenyuan Hall of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but in fact it is not. Chenyuan Hall of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is more of a violent department, dealing with problems that the mortal governments cannot handle. As for the normal interactions between people in the world of immortals and the mortal world, they are usually resolved by the governments of various countries formulating their own rules. The Guangming Mansion of the Ming Dynasty assumed such responsibilities. The three of them walked in the city for a while and arrived in front of Guangming Mansion. This institution that bridges the mortal world and the world of immortality is located in the center of Kaiping City, next to the Imperial City. The special geographical location highlights its superior status. Even the guards at the door looked a little arrogant. Wen Bao stepped forward. When I showed my identity as a monk and submitted a letter of introduction, everyone ignored me. Wen Bao himself was so honest that he didn't take it seriously. After handing over the letter of introduction, he turned around and left, waiting for Guangming Mansion to contact him. But the two assistants were angry. "What are you so arrogant about? Aren't you just a bastard?" ¡°That¡¯s right, how dare a mere mortal dare to look down on us?¡± Wen Bao smiled bitterly: "Although he is a mortal, he is still a mortal of Guangming Mansion. The Ming Dynasty is not a first-class power, but there are also many monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in its territory. They usually welcome and send them off, and the people they come into contact with are all high-end people. Of course he looks down on us country bumpkins." Having said this, the fat man had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he guessed the reason why Wang Lu appointed him as the diplomatic envoy. The current development status of the Yi Zhi Sect is far from enough to dominate the territory of the Ming Dynasty. Even though there are many believers and amazing wealth, it has never broken away from the low-end development pattern. The highest cultivation level of the sect is still Ye Qingchen, who is in the realm of Xudan. In other words, as long as a few Jindan masters come, the Zhijiao can collapse. So when I came to visit Guangming Mansion this time, it was obvious that I was here to pretend to be my grandson, and no one could be more professional than Wen Bao to entrust this job to him Thinking of this, Wen Bao breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was the candidate appointed by his senior brother to pretend to be the grandson, he only had to do his job well. Anyway, Wang Lu had written the specific negotiation content in the diplomatic letter and submitted it to him when the time came. The person in charge of Guangming Mansion can just wait for his fate. So while Wen Bao comforted the two aggrieved assistants around him, he found an inn to stay in Kaiping Mansion, and waited calmly for contact from Guangming Mansion. This is also the tragedy of a small sect. If it were a monk from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, why bother? You could just go in and talk to the person in charge. The development of wisdom education still has a long way to go Wen Bao, who was calm and patient, waited patiently for a reply from Guangming Mansion, one day, two days, three days On the fourth day, not to mention the two assistants who were already exhausted from waiting, even Wen Bao couldn't sit still. Three whole days isn't it just a letter of introduction, only a few hundred words in total, just explaining the identity of myself and others, and requesting a dialogue with Guangming Mansion, is it so difficult to handle? It¡¯s not written in Western Yi characters. It¡¯s clear that you look down on people and don¡¯t take them seriously. Although he had been prepared to pretend to be a grandson for a long time, Wen Bao still felt aggrieved to be so noble and cold. "Elder Wen, do we still have to wait?" The two assistants naturally felt doubly aggrieved. As the backbone of the sect in Wangjiacun and other places, they were worshiped by countless believers. As a result, when they arrived at Kaiping Mansion, they were not even qualified to pretend to be grandsons. Wen Bao thought for a moment, and in fact, with his temperament, he didn¡¯t mind waiting any longer, but if that letter of introduction was really shelved and disappeared, this diplomatic mission would be in vain ¡°Okay, let¡¯s ask again.¡± So a group of three people invaded the Guangming Mansion again. Along the way, the two assistants kept fanning the flames of their superiors. In the end, Wen Bao, who was deceived, became so murderous that he would kill the person in charge without seeing him. As a result, when I arrived at the entrance of Guangming Mansion, I saw a man who looked like a steward was sternly lecturing me. "You two, cheer up for me. The Immortal Master is coming to visit soon. Don't let me know, or I'll skin you. Do you understand?" The two guards responded cautiously, while Wen Bao and his assistant not far away looked at each other. Yang Xiao asked: "Master Immortal? Are you talking about us?" Wen Bao laughed: "How is that possible? After all, it is the capital of a country. If you want to be an immortal master here, you should at least be Master Jindan." Guo Hong also said: "If you really take it so seriously, how could you leave us alone in the inn these days and ignore us? I think it's probably because of the visit of this immortal master that they don't even know how to do serious things." Guo Hong was aggrieved and his voice was a little louder. Wen Bao quickly pulled him back, but unfortunately the steward at the door still heard him. Fortunately, business was more important at this time, so the steward turned around and glared at the three of them, not wanting to pursue these inexplicable lowlifes.He began to give the two guards various details again. This time, Guangming Mansion paid special attention to the visit of the Immortal Master, and was particularly particular about the red tape. However, before the steward could finish nagging, he saw someone hurried up and whispered in his ear. After saying a few words, the steward's expression changed drastically. After warning the two guards again with a fierce look, he stood respectfully by the door. Not long after, there was a bustle of people in the distance, and a large group of people came walking quickly, surrounded by two young people. Judging from their clothes, they were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries of the Ming Dynasty. These nobles usually travel in front of each other and avoid others. At this time, everyone put on a smiling face, and as the two people in the middle walked away, they were dripping with sweat and lost their image. Guo Hong was a little dissatisfied: "I don't think those two people are anything special. They are just cultivating Qi. As for raising a large number of people like this? They are probably disciples of some sect or the children of great monks. Damn it, they are the second generation of cultivators." Yang Xiao also nodded: "The Guangming Mansion of the Ming Dynasty has no integrity, and its servile and servile face is ridiculous. Compared with our Zhijiao it is really a world of difference "That's right, if we, the Zhijiao, were allowed to manage this country, it would be a thousand times better than it is now." The two of them talked for a while, and then began to fantasize about how they would be crowned kings in the future. The more they talked, the more excited they became. However, after a moment, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. According to the usual rhythm, Elder Wen Bao should have stopped long ago, but why did he say nothing now? Turning around to look, he saw Wen Bao staring at the two people walking in the distance with a blank look on his face, his eyes full of surprise and a bit of sourness. What's happening here? At this time, the two people also came closer, and their voices could just be heard. "Junior Sister Yue, the Guangming Mansion is in front of us." "Well, thank you, Senior Brother Zhu Qin, for contacting this place for me, otherwise I really don't know what to do." Chapter 30 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Today I will fight for love! "Senior Brother Zhu Qin, thank you for contacting Guangming Mansion for me, but it seems a bit" Yue Xinyao, who was surrounded by the crowd, appeared a little uneasy. Although she was born in a family of cultivators and her status was not inferior to ordinary noble children, the atmosphere of being surrounded by people still made her feel very uncomfortable. However, Prince Zhu Qin was much calmer about this: "Junior Sister, you are too polite. After all, it was our fault in this matter After receiving the formal letter from Junior Sister, there was no reply within ten days. The work efficiency of Guangming Mansion is indeed It should be straightened out.¡± As soon as these words came out, the aristocratic bureaucrats surrounding the two people suddenly showed mixed expressions. The officials related to Guangming Mansion were naturally worried, while the officials who were expected to replace those people seemed to see a huge opportunity in front of them. . However, Yue Xinyao frowned slightly: "Senior Brother Zhu Qin, although I may not be qualified to say these words, since we are already monks, our status in the mortal world is" Zhu Qin smiled: "Junior sister taught me a lesson! It's that I am no longer the prince of the Ming Dynasty, but just an ordinary monk of the Spirit Sword Sect So you see, when I returned home this time, I didn't even have time to meet my parents. , but I will first accompany you, junior sister, to register at Guangming Mansion." Yue Xinyao also smiled and nodded: "This is indeed a bit ridiculous for senior brother, but after all, there are different paths between immortals and mortals." During the dialogue, the bureaucrats around him were once again divided between joy and sorrow. If the prince really wanted to give up his power in the world and focus on spiritual practice, it would be an earth-shattering event for the Ming Dynasty. "By the way, junior sister, what are you going to deal with when you come to Daming Kingdom this time?" "It's a new sect. It seems to have offended a lot of people, but I don't know the specific situation. That's why I need the cooperation of Guangming Mansion to investigate. That sect is very weird. Its development momentum is rapid and the way it develops is also extremely special. , it is said that the number of its followers has exceeded one million in just a few months, but so far no one even knows who the leader of this sect is." "Oh? So special? And it's in the Ming Dynasty? Tsk, what are the people of Guangming Mansion doing? You need to be entrusted by people from other countries to do this kind of thing By the way, junior sister, what is the name of that sect?" ¡°It¡¯s a very strange name, Zhijiao.¡± Yue Xinyao and Zhu Qin walked into Guangming Mansion while talking. The remaining officials lingered at the door for a while and then gradually dispersed. They were all talking about the chaos caused by the sudden arrival of Prince Zhu Qin on the way to the meeting, and the possible consequences that would follow. Variety. Then, not far away, the Zhijiao trio, who had watched all this, fell into a long silence. "Elder Wen, what should we do next?" "It seems that someone wants to collude with the Ming Dynasty officials to deal with us. Hey, what the leader said is indeed right. Under the wave of the new world, the old forces that are unwilling to die will definitely launch a crazy counterattack, but under the vast sea of ??believers , any resistance is in vain.¡± "Elder WenElder Wen, can you still hear me?" Poor Elder Wen, his consciousness is still stuck in the scene a few minutes ago, when Zhu Qin and Yue Xinyao entered Guangming Mansion, Zhu Qin put his hand on Yue Xinyao's shoulder "Elder Wen, do we want to go back now?" At the dinner table in the inn, Guo Hong asked cautiously, and Yang Xiao also cast a questioning look. These two assistants have had a lot of contact with this immediate superior, and they know very well that he is honest and gentle, but slow to react. He is the type who can do things but cannot make decisions. Now that they have encountered unexpected changes, the two assistants have no idea whether Wen Bao can I don't have much confidence that I can handle it. Wen Bao himself is also confused. The current problems are too many and too complex, far beyond his ability to deal with them. Why did junior sister Yue Xinyao come to the Ming Dynasty? Why target Zhijiao again? When he left the mountain gate a few months ago, he had secretly paid attention to Yue Xinyao's whereabouts. He remembered correctly that she went east and participated in the exploration of an ancient tomb. It was expected to take nearly a year Could it be that it ended early? ? As for Zhu Qin, it is not unusual to appear here. He is the prince of the Ming Dynasty. It is human nature to go home to visit relatives while still having enough time to practice. But why did he get together with Yue Xinyao? When they were in the mountains, they had just an ordinary brother-sister relationship. Apart from training together in Xiao Qingyun, they had no more contact. After all Of course, the most important thing now is not to consider the personal affairs of these children. As the elder of the Wisdom Sect and the powerful director of the Wisdom and Taxation Bureau, you should give priority to sect affairs, that is, "I want to go in and check the situation." "Huh?" Guo Hong and Yang Xiao were both surprised, "Go in?" "Well, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. We cannot let Zhu Qin and Junior Sister Yue No, we cannot let them collude with Guangming Mansion and make conspiracies that are detrimental to the sect. You go back and report them first.Tell the leader, I am dealing with them here. " "Elder, what are you?" Guo Hong's eyes widened and he looked at the determined elder in front of him in disbelief. Yang Xiao also hesitated to speak: Elder Wen, although you are indeed a gentle, kind, hard-working and willing sect elder, there are some things that are really not suitable for you to do. "Don't worry, after all, I am also an elder of the Spiritual Sword Wisdom Sect." Wen Bao gritted his teeth, "Although I am indeed not very good at this kind of thing, as long as I have the great ideal of sublimating the world in my heart, I can be successful. This is , This is the spiritual atomic bomb of our wisdom religion.¡± Guo Hong's eyes widened even more: "Elder, it seems that the idea of ??a spiritual atomic bomb has been criticized and said to be a mistake. I think" "It doesn't matter, I'm left-handed." "ha?" "No, I mean I have a clever tip given to me by the leader." After saying that, Wen Bao suddenly put the last pan-fried bun on the plate into his mouth, stood up, and headed straight for Guangming Mansion. The idea of ??a clever bag of tricks is not a fiction. While walking, Wen Bao took out a brochure bag from the mustard bag. After opening it, it was the note that Wang Lu had given to him as if it was a treasure. It was said to be a note that could stimulate the ultimate potential and achieve incredible effects. Wen Bao has never doubted Wang Lu's ability to create miracles, so even though this ingenious plan is full of deception, Wen Bao still regards it as his important trump card. " However, Wang Lu also told him not to open the bag randomly unless there is a special emergency. However, this situation should be called an emergency now, right? Brother, please help me Then, Wen Bao opened the note with a pious mood and trembling slightly. There is only one line on it: You are an awakened Wenbao. Wen Bao sighed, pinched his index finger and thumb, and lit a wisp of flame to burn the note. Damn it, I knew that guy had always been a master in the cheating world, awakened Wen Bao? Wake up your sister, why don¡¯t you give me a piece of braised pork and let me transform into Desheng Taizu? ?????????????????????????????????????????? Be angry, and now I have no choice. Compared to my honest and gentle self, perhaps the awakened type can achieve better results "Okay, I am an awakened Wen Bao, I am an awakened Wen Bao, I am an awakened Wen Bao, I am an awakened Wen Bao" Along the way, Wen Bao kept thinking silently, and gradually the warm and honest look in his eyes disappeared, replaced by unconcealable excitement. Haha, Junior Sister Yue, I¡¯m here to find you Standing in front of the Guangming Mansion, facing the vigilant and doubtful gazes of the guards, Wen Bao still had that honest smile on his face. In his heart, he was half nervous and half excited Even he himself couldn't explain exactly what his awakened Wen Bao personality was, but he did often perform amazingly under extreme tension. And everything that follows depends on whether you can perform amazingly enough. "Excuse me, are you" After a long silence, a guard finally couldn't help but ask: "Excuse me, are you" The fat man in front of me doesn't look amazing, but among the millions of people in the entire capital, apart from lunatics and idiots, not many people are willing to stay at the gate of Guangming Mansion. In the eyes of ordinary people, Guangming Mansion is full of crazy and dangerous people. Magic stick or witch doctor so much so that the reward for being a guard here is much higher than that for being on duty elsewhere. So, if this fat man is not a madman or a fool "Heh, I'm looking for someone." The fat man smiled naively. "Looking for someone? Do you have relatives or friends working in the government?" Wen Bao smiled and did not waste time talking to the guards anymore. Instead, he sent a wisp of fire from his fingertips straight to the sky. After the fire burst, a unique mana fluctuation spread out on a small scale. After a while, the door of Guangming Mansion opened from the inside, and Yue Xinyao walked out with a curious look on her face. She was shocked when she saw Wen Bao. "Senior Brother Wenbao?" When he saw the girl's beautiful face, Wen Bao was also startled. He felt that half of the consciousness in his mind had gone blank, while the other half became more highly excited, driving him to use a peaceful mentality that he could never have. Say hello. "Haha, good morning, Junior Sister Yue." "Good morning, senior brother." The girl responded seriously, and then asked, "Senior brother, are you looking for me?" "Yes, ask junior sister for a favor." "Senior brother, please speak." Wen Bao smiled and pointed behind Yue Xinyao: "Help let me in" Yue Xinyao chuckled: "The door of Guangming Mansion is indeed difficult to enter." Then she turned her head and askedLooking at the guards at the door, the two guards felt that their legs were weak at that time. Although they had not consulted their superiors, who dared to say no at this time? "Is Senior Brother Wenbao also here for the Zhijiao matter?" On the way into the mansion, Yue Xinyao couldn't help but asked curiously. Wen Bao was stunned when he heard this, and panicked in his heart. Why was this secret exposed before I had time to cover it up? Seeing his blank expression, Yue Xinyao thought he had never heard of Zhijiao, so she patiently explained: "It is a sect that has recently emerged in the Ming Dynasty. It has developed very quickly and caused a lot of trouble. I thought you, senior brother, were also doing it for It's coming." Then he shook his head and changed the topic, "I haven't seen you in the past few months, my senior brother has changed a lot and his cultivation has improved a lot." Seeing that the topic had changed, Wen Bao breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, we are still some distance away from the sixth level realm." Yue Xinyao was even more surprised: "Senior brother is about to advance to the middle level? How amazing. I thought I gained a lot from Lanshu Ancient Tomb, but it seems that compared with senior brother, I am still not as good as me - I am only in the middle level of seventh level now, and the distance is broken. It¡¯s still far away.¡± While the two were talking, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the front: "Junior sister Yue is too modest. You deliberately suppressed the progress of Qi training in order to cultivate the soul, but your real strength is not much worse than that of a sixth-grade monk. , he should be considered the best among our group of disciples.¡± With the sound of voices, Prince Zhu Qin strode out and grinned when he saw Wen Bao. "Junior Brother Wenbao, I never expected to meet you here." Wen Bao was silent for a moment and returned the smile: "Junior brother Zhu Qin, good morning." Zhu Qin¡¯s expression suddenly froze: Zhu Qinjunior brother? ??This damn fat man, he used to be respectful to me, Senior Brother Zhu Qin, Senior Brother Zhu Qin kept shouting, but now, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, in addition to being good at cultivation, my courage has also increased a lot. Thinking of this, Zhu Qin's smile gradually turned cold. Wen Bao also sneered: You idiot, you¡¯ve never seen an awakened Wen Bao, right? Chapter 31 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: As expected, the awakened type is destined not to live long... The confrontation between Wen Bao and Zhu Qin did not last long. Before Zhu Qin could not hold back his anger and was about to speak to worsen the situation, Junior Sister Yue interrupted in time: "What do you want to say? How about?" Zhu Qin was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Yes, this is not the place to talk. Go in and talk." After saying that, he turned around and left without asking Wen Bao for his opinion. Wen Bao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Go in and talk? Okay, it's approved. Junior Brother Zhu, please go first." Zhu Qin's steps suddenly stagnated. "We haven't seen you for a few months. Junior Brother Wen, you have changed a lot However, not all changes are good. As a fellow sect, let me give you a piece of advice. Our Spirit Sword Sect is one of the five uniques of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The strength of disciples in the same realm is superior to others, so you may have an illusion after coming down the mountain that you are much stronger than you were on the mountain, but this kind of strength is only compared to those of third-rate casual cultivators, you" However, before he finished speaking, Wen Bao interrupted impatiently: "I asked you to go in just now, didn't you hear me? If you don't want to say anything, just go further away and don't block the door." Then he strode forward and tried to walk into the room. Zhu Qin looked at him in surprise and stood still, wanting to give him a try. After not seeing each other for several months, Zhu Qin could naturally see that Wen Bao's cultivation had made great progress. However, any monk of the Spirit Sword Sect understood that the realm of cultivation was not the same as its true strength. A few months ago, the five elders of the sect easily defeated the old monster Nascent Soul of the Shengjing Immortal Sect with the golden elixir realm, which is still fresh in the memory of many people. Wen Bao's cultivation is at the peak of the seventh level of Qi training, and Zhu Qin happens to be at the peak of the seventh level. In the past eight months, his experience has been richer and more bizarre than that of Yue Xinyao. His accumulation in the sect over the past two years has suddenly exploded. The swordsmanship, spells, and soul cultivation of the sect have made great progress. The strength has more than doubled compared to eight months ago. He really didn't believe that that useless fat man could surpass him in eight months, even if Wen Bao's spiritual root level was indeed better. So he stood still, and at the same time, he touched the little finger and thumb of his right hand, and a ripple of mana spread all over his body, making his skin as hard as steel, and at the same time, his feet were connected to the earth, as stable as a rock. At this time, even if he were hit with a battering ram that required dozens of strong men to push it, he was confident that he would not move even half a step. Nowadays, many people have the impression that monks are flying immortals with swords and flying high and high. In fact, if necessary, monks can stand firmer than anyone else. "Senior Brother Zhu Qin, Senior Brother Wen Bao, you" Yue Xinyao wanted to stop this meaningless collision. Unfortunately, just before she had time to take action, Wen Bao suddenly took a step forward and collided head-on with Zhu Qin. boom After a muffled sound, Zhu Qin staggered back with an incredulous look. His last step happened to be on the threshold. There was only a click sound, and the thick threshold was stepped on directly. "Youcough" Zhu Qin was about to say something, but he felt a stabbing pain in his chest, which made him cough and unable to say anything. The violent collision just now not only scattered his magic power, but also caused his breath to wander and hurt his lungs. The injury was not serious and could be healed with a turn of magic power. However, this was a real loss, not to anyone else, but to Wen Bao. For a moment, Zhu Qin's expression changed, and he was extremely embarrassed. Wen Bao, on the other hand, took the opportunity to step through the door crisply. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught the surprised look of Junior Sister Yue next to him, and a sea of ??joy arose in his heart. Hahahaha Zhu Qin, you are such a fool, why do you want to compare with me? You have to compare with this brute strength. I have been the director of the Infrastructure Department for eight months, and I almost moved out of the golden elixir to move bricks. How about we compete in spells? Or in a one-on-one duel with all my skills in the ring, maybe I don¡¯t have a high chance of winning, but if you want to compete with me in a brute force competition, even the directors in the foundation-building period of the bureau can¡¯t beat me. Being angry is definitely asking for death, haha. Sorry, although Senior Brother Wang Lu always says that pretending to be a slap in the face is the most vulgar thing in the world, but I just like it. The confrontation at the main entrance caused Zhu Qin's momentum to suddenly weaken. After that, the three of them entered the room and sat down respectively, and the leadership was completely in Wen Bao's hands. Ignoring Zhu Qin's eyes trying to stop him, Wen Bao sat in the hall generously and spoke in an old-fashioned way: "Haha, I thought that our brothers and sisters would meet again, at least when we returned to the mountain in a few months, but I didn't expect that Cangxi Prefecture It¡¯s such a coincidence that we can meet in the Ming Dynasty in such a vast area.¡± Zhu Qin snorted coldly, glanced towards the back hall, and said nothing more. Yue Xinyao smiled lightly: "It's really a coincidence, it's unexpected." Wen Bao added: "It's rare for the three of us to get together. Why don't we talk about what we have experienced in the past eight months? I heard that Junior Sister Yue, you explored an ancient tomb, did you encounter any danger?" Yue Xinyao was stunned for a moment, not used to the positive and cheerful Wen Bao, but after hearing his question, she still answered honestly, "It's not about any danger It's a near miss." "Junior sister said it right"?Be modest, if there is really a near miss, your Yuan Shen cannot be so stable. Although your cultivation level is only seventh level, your Yuan Shen is no weaker than ordinary sixth level monks. " But Junior Sister Yue shook her head: "Senior Brother can judge the strength of my Yuan Shen so accurately, which shows that whether the power of my Yuan Shen can be released or not is yet to be determined. Wen Bao said: "Yuan Shen and Qi training must be practiced simultaneously to achieve the best results. Junior sisters should not be obsessed with the practice of Yuan Shen." "Well, thanks to senior brother for reminding me, I will pay attention." After just a few words of conversation, Wen Bao looked calm and composed. In fact, he was so happy that he almost fainted. In the past two years or so on Lingjian Mountain, he had never had such a conversation with Yue Xinyao. Now he is acting like an awesome senior brother. It's so cool and enjoyable Awakening Wenbao is really great At the same time, Zhu Qin, whose arrogance had been suppressed, looked at Wen Bao with great confusion, thinking, could this sect's outing experience be so magical that it can transform a waste? It's it's amazing The three of them talked without saying a word in the main hall of Guangming Mansion. Time flew by quickly. During this period, only Yue Xinyao asked slightly uneasily if it would be bad to chat privately in a place where people were handling official business. Wen Bao said openly: Guangming Mansion is the place where monks' affairs are handled. The three of us are monks. Isn't our conversation the monks' affairs? It's natural to talk here With a sense of pride that was completely different from that of a qi-training monk, Wen Bao became even more happy as he sat in the main hall. Next, he just had to dominate the conversation, direct their attention to completely irrelevant places, and forget about the damn wisdom religion. It's victory After a while, Wen Bao was a little arrogant. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "Although it's cold, the tea is really good." Turning around, he saw Junior Sister Yue looking embarrassed. Zhu Qin looked sarcastic: "It is indeed a good tea. I didn't even know it after drinking this tea. Master Wen Bao Brother, your cultivation level has greatly increased, and your shame level has also increased greatly." Entering the country." Wen Bao was stunned. At that moment, a stern female voice came from the back of the hall: "Your Highness, is the tea I drank so dirty?" While he was talking, a woman in luxurious clothes walked out slowly. She was about twenty-four or five years old, with a tall figure and beautiful eyebrows. However, her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was intimidating. The woman came out from the back of the hall and looked at Wen Bao. The awakened Wen Bao was originally able to face Zhu Qin with ease, but when he was stared at by the woman, he felt cold in his heart for no reason, and his awakened personality shrank a bit. The woman then looked at the tea cup next to Wen Bao's hand, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, but she didn't say much, and just handed the thick stack of letters in her hand to Zhu Qin. "Your Highness, this is what you are looking for, the various letters that Guangming Mansion has received recently" Before he finished speaking, Crown Prince Zhu Qin already frowned: "It's not much. Are you people in this government unable to even deal with this? Do you have to make Junior Sister Yue wait for ten days?" The woman sneered: "Your Highness, please listen to what I have to say. These are just a catalog of letters. The rest of the letters are stored in the warehouse. There are about two thousand letters. Do you want to read it carefully?" Zhu Qin was surprised: "So many?" "All the affairs related to the monks in the Ming Dynasty are concentrated here, how can there be not many? The imperial court is afraid of Guangming Mansion and does not allow us to set up branches in various places, ranging from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to the Pheasant Sect whose names I have never heard of. It¡¯s up to the people of this government to deal with it one by one, so delays are inevitable.¡± Zhu Qin frowned: "Master Qianhu, what do you mean?" "Oh? His Highness the Crown Prince doesn't understand? Then let me explain it clearly. The current Guangming Mansion is not enough to meet the various requirements put forward by His Highness. Moreover, if the court allows the situation to worsen, then the functions of the Guangming Mansion will collapse and be destroyed by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It¡¯s not surprising that the church took over.¡± Zhu Qin was a little embarrassed: "You don't need to talk about these things here, right?" Lord Qianhu asked without showing any signs of weakness: "What you three just said can be said here, but why can't I say something about Guangming Mansion itself?" "this" Seeing Zhu Qin's face turn red when being questioned, the woman sighed: "Your Highness, I don't intend to embarrass you, I just want to let you understand a simple fact through these questions: the current Guangming Mansion is no longer capable of handling the affairs of the Ming Dynasty. If you don't believe it, I can give you a simple example now. If I hadn't ended the retreat early this time, I might not have discovered anything interesting. " "Is there anything interesting?" Zhu Qin asked subconsciously, but found that his voice was nervous and ridiculous. The Qianhu Master of Guangming Mansion has such a strong aura that he had not yet developed an attack when he was sitting in the main seat drinking tea. At this time, the aura was fully activated, and it was so overwhelming that he was speechless.   Qianhu smiled, stretched out his right hand, and two letters appeared out of thin air in Bai Nen's palm. "This is a letter submitted by fellow Taoist Yue Xinyao thirteen days ago. It mentioned her level of cultivation, her sect, and why she came to the Ming Dynastyfor the Wisdom Sect, right?" Yue Xinyao nodded. Qianhu smiled: "Thank you for your cooperation. As far as I know, disciples of well-known sects are often unwilling to abide by these complicated rules On the other hand, three days ago, another interesting letter was received here." As he spoke, he held up a letter with two fingers: "It is the letter of introduction submitted by the Zhijiao. The letter mentioned that they sent three diplomatic envoys, and the leader of them" As she spoke, the woman's eyes turned and happened to stare at Wen Bao's pale face. "It's called Wenbao, right?" The fat man used all his strength to squeeze out a smile at the corner of his mouth, but there was only one voice left in his heart. Brother, save me Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 32: Get out of the way and let the professionals come! "Oh, are you in trouble again?" At the moment when Wen Bao was screaming for help, Wang Lu's voice rang out at the right time. "Senior brother?" "Don't worry, it's meyou idiot, have you forgotten the psychic gem?" "Ah, that, that is" "I spent countless spiritual stones to buy it from the Xuantian Pavilion for you, the director, to use as a valuable tool for communication in emergencies. I implanted it for you with my own hands, and you actually forgot about it? " "I have forgotten this, but I have not forgotten it, but senior brother, you said that this jade is priceless, even if you sell it to me so I don't dare to use it." "Damn, how stupid are you? Forget it, time is limited. I received the urgent message from Guo Hong and Yang Xiao. I thought you could handle it after you awakened. It seems that the situation has changed. What exactly is going on? Please explain it to me in the shortest possible time, and then I will figure out a way to deal with it.¡± Wang Lu's words were fast and urgent. Normally Wen Bao would have been frightened, but now he felt indescribable peace of mind. As long as senior brother takes action, there will be no disadvantages The conversation in his mind only took a few breaths. Wen Bao briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter. Wang Lu was silent for a breath, and then said: "This situation is really troublesome now. That person from Guangming Mansion Qianhu is a capable person, he can't do it just by relying on Baoyu's voice transmission or clever tricks But it doesn't matter, I will do it myself. " Wen Bao was startled: "Senior brother, are you here in person? Where are you now?" "Wangjiacun, where else can it be?" "Then, I'm afraid it's too late" "Nonsense, of course it's too late to come in person, but why bother? You can escape your soul into the psychic jade later and leave it to me." Wen Bao was stunned for a moment, and tried to recall the details about the psychic gem in his mind: that middle-grade spiritual object worth thousands of spiritual stones, in addition to being able to transmit sounds from the soul in emergencies, the biggest and most useful thing is that it has the soul Effect of Advent: Wen Bao has a psychic jade implanted in his body, and Wang Lu can control his words and deeds like a puppet. However, due to the strength of his soul, he cannot perform complex movements. At most, he can only speak. , just waving his hands. "Senior brother okay?" Wang Lu sneered: "To deal with these scum, as long as you can speak, it's enough. Now you can retreat and let the professionals do the rest." After saying that, Wen Bao only felt a shock in his soul, and was sucked in by the psychic gem. Although the connection with the physical body was still there, he could only listen, not speak, only see, and could not move. The dominance of the body was Wang Lu took it. Brother, what should we do next? Wen Bao was filled with nervousness. Originally, the awakened Wen Bao almost controlled the situation. Who would have thought that Qian Hu from the Guangming Mansion would force him to a dead end As his senior brother said, there is a hidden secret behind every awakened Wen Bao. A wealthy man holding a big sword and preparing to kill him instantly. Although he could not understand its specific meaning, he was probably saying that good fortune and misfortune depend on it. After so many seconds of delay, the situation in the main hall of Guangming Mansion changed again. After the female Qianhu exposed Wen Bao's identity, neither Yue Xinyao nor Zhu Qin expected that Zhu Qin remained silent and did not say anything. , Junior Sister Yue couldn't help but said: "Senior Brother Wenbao, whyyou want to collude with people from the Zhi Sect? As for the Qianhu of Guangming Mansion, after the curtain of the show opened, they took a few steps back with a smile without saying a word, and entered the show-watching mode. "Senior Brother Wenbao, I don't know much about the Zhi Sect, but that sect is obviously not a serious sect. You may have been deceived." Junior Sister Yue has a gentle personality. She doesn¡¯t like to think bad things about people, and she doesn¡¯t like to resort to verbal abuse. When she said this, it was obvious that Zhijiao in her mind was more than just an unorthodox sect that would allow her to waste precious time. He made a special trip to the Ming Dynasty during the training time, which is enough to explain the problem. For a moment, Wen Bao felt very clear in his mind, and suddenly he thought of so many things Perhaps it was because Wang Lu was using a psychic jade for remote control at this time, so that Wen Bao could share the thinking ability of a professional adventurer. But the more I thought about it, the more difficult it became. How should I explain the matter of Zhijiao to Junior Sister Yue? As the director of the Infrastructure Department, Wen Bao is certainly aware of the world's prejudice against Wisdom Religion. Although the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique has been gradually used less recently, and was slightly modified when it was first popularized, in the eyes of many people, Wisdom Religion is not It is an out-and-out cult, and it is a cult that is developing rapidly and causing great harm. So do you want to explain the purpose and ideals of the sect seriously to Junior Sister Yue? How do you explain your status as an elder in the sect? Should the identities of Senior Brother and Sister Ling be concealed? Then, just when Wen Bao was having a headache over this, Wang Lu, or Wen Bao controlled by Wang Lu, spoke. "Junior sister Yue, actually I joined the Zhijiao because of you." Poof   Wen Bao almost lost consciousness on the spot, and Yue Xinyao was stunned when she heard this: "Huh?" After that, Wang Lu was seen controlling Wen Bao, putting on a particularly comfortable smile and saying: "Since everything has been exposed, I have no choice but to confess. Yes, I did join the Zhi Sect, and I have a high status in the sect. Not low, he is a powerful elder." Yue Xinyao tilted her head incomprehensibly: "Why?" Wang Lu said in a deep voice: "For you." "Me?" The girl's eyes flashed with confusion and surprise, "But, what does this have to do with me?" "Because I like you." Poof Wen Bao finally couldn't help his emotional ups and downs and decided to fall into coma. Wang Lu smiled and said: "Because I like you, I have to become a man worthy of you. Although my father is a national master of a country, power in the world is meaningless to a monk. But you, Junior Sister Yue, were born in Yunzhou From a family of cultivators, I am just a poor person who is insignificant compared to you. How can I not work hard? " Being stared at by the other party with extremely sincere eyes, Yue Xinyao's face turned red, she couldn't help but turn her head away, and she was really speechless. Zhu Qin, who had been silent for a long time, slowly said: "Junior Brother Wen, your explanation is a bit far-fetched. If you want to work hard, practicing at the mountain gate is no better than anything else? Why should you join in the evil cult?" Wang Lu chuckled: "If practicing in the mountains is better than anything else, why would the elders arrange this one-year experience? Since it is an experience, if everyone is like Prince Zhu, crowding around, enjoying the sunshine and white snow, and being in the mountains How different is cultivation? It¡¯s nothing more than meeting more people and seeing more things, just like passing by. I remember when the fifth elder satirized Zhifeng, we were all listening. Have you forgotten the elder¡¯s teachings? ?¡± When Wang Lu asked back, Zhu Qin suddenly choked up. After a moment, he sneered: "Even if you want to experience the scene of the world of immortality in Jiuzhou Continent, you don't have to throw yourself in the mud." Wang Lu chuckled again: "Junior brother Zhu Qin, haven't you ever heard of being able to emerge from the mud without being stained? It seems that your state of mind is still insufficient." "I'm your sister" Zhu Qin almost lost his temper. How dare you say that? Yue Xinyao and Zhu Qin were behind the scenes one after another, and the cold female voice came to their ears as expected: "Oh? According to you, you joined Zhijiao for the sake of practice. Wang Lu sneered in his heart, "You are the one waiting for you. You can drive the awakened Wen Bao to a dead end. There are indeed capable people in the Ming Dynasty. It's a pity" It¡¯s a pity that you met a professional "It's not for cultivation, but for the people you like." Wang Lu said, dismissing Qianhu's hypothesis lightly. Qianhu sneered: "For your own personal reasons, so you" However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Lu: "So it's not just for Junior Sister Yue, but also for you." Qianhu suddenly choked on the large lines he had originally prepared: "me?" Wang Lu leisurely said: "That's right, because I like you." Poof Wen Bao, who had just woken up, was completely finished. At the same time, the hall was silent as if someone had set off a sword to destroy it. "You, you say" Qianhu's voice was difficult and astringent. His original confidence was completely disrupted by Wang Lu's sudden speech. If it were an ordinary person, she would just sneer: "What nonsense are you talking about" and then kill him with a flying sword, but the other person is clearly a fellow disciple of the prince, and his origin is extraordinary, which makes her quite afraid. Wang Lu took advantage of the victory and pursued it, and said with a smile: "I like you, that's why I want to join the Zhijiao. In addition to working hard to become a man worthy of Junior Sister Yue, I will also do what I can for you." "You, you joined the Zhijiao because of me?" "Yes." Wang Lu was silent for a while and said, "Li Nana, her ancestral home is Yuejin Kingdom in Tiannan Prefecture. Her parents moved here and were appreciated by the Ming Dynasty court and took charge of Guangming Mansion. After your father's death, you will inherit the position, limited by age and qualifications. Insufficient means have caused disunity in the Guangming Mansion, and the court's support has also become weaker than before. The power is declining, and it has never regained its former glory right? " Li Nana was a little surprised, but soon realized that the information was not mysterious, and it was normal for the other party to find it. In fact, at this time in Wangjia Village, thousands of miles away, Wang Lu had just received the materials urgently sent by Ye Chuchen, reading them while reading them, and then compiled them as he went. "You have very good qualifications and have superb skills taught by your fathers. Now you have achieved success in building foundations at a young age. You are faster than many disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. What's even more rare is that you have experienced the world since childhood and are smarter than ordinary monks. Many. But even so, you are tied up in Guangming Mansion. Even the rapid development of our Zhijiao is powerless, even??Almost undetectable. Of course, it's not that you are incompetent, it's that this deformed institution is rotten So, I'm here to help you. " "you¡­¡­?" "What is the most lacking thing in Guangming Mansion today? It is manpower, a large number of branches across the country, and a large number of grassroots workers, just like the official system of this country. However, due to too many reasons, Guangming Mansion has been sidelined in recent years, just like Castles in the air lack ground energy. Then, our Zhijiao happens to be rooted at the grassroots level and has unparalleled influence at the grassroots level in this country. The news about the sect that you have discovered is just a bit of loose sand leaked from our fingers. Of course, if we really want to change the situation, we have neither the ability nor the need, but I think that Zhijiao and Guangming Mansion should actually establish a cooperative relationship, each taking what they need and learning from each other's strengths. You need the grassroots execution of Zhijiao, and we also need it. It requires the upper-level power of Guangming Mansion, or at least a status, and if the cooperation between the two organizations is driven by interests alone, it is not stable enough, so wouldn¡¯t it be good to add emotional factors into it?¡± "This" Li Nana frowned, folded her arms and fell into deep thought. She was obviously moved by these words. "Absurd" At this time, it was Zhu Qin who objected: "Are you kidding? The Guangming Mansion of the Ming Dynasty wants to collude with your cult?" "Here's a cult?" Wang Lu sneered again, "Except for me, have you ever seen any believer of the Wisdom Sect with your own eyes? Your understanding of this sect is limited to written materials that have been screened and modified by countless people. You boldly assert that this is a cult that is not worth cooperating with, even regardless of the friendship between you and me, Junior Brother Zhu Qin. Is this the result of your eight months of practice at the mountain? It¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± "you¡­¡­" "As early as thousands of years ago, Taizu Desheng said that without investigation, there is no right to speak. I can't believe that you haven't learned it well until today Want to know whether Zhijiao is a cult? It's very simple, come with me and experience it for yourself Take a look at the life of Zhijiao, investigate deeply, and then use your brain to think about it and make a conclusion. " "How about it, Junior Sister Yue is the same, let's come together, just think of it as a rare experience." Zhu Qin was stunned for a long time, then laughed and said: "Absurd, simply ridiculous, you" Before she finished speaking, she heard a cold female voice beside her: "Okay. I am indeed somewhat interested in the cooperation you mentioned." Zhu Qin felt that his eye sockets were not enough "Master Qianhu, you, please think carefully" However, Li Nana ignored him at all. Zhu Qin had no choice but to turn around and try to seek help from another person: "Junior sister, you" Unexpectedly, Yue Xinyao smiled softly and said: "I think senior brother is right. Without investigation, there is no right to speak." "Holy shit, right? He will kill you." Yue Xinyao shook her head seriously and looked at the opposite side with her clear and gentle eyes: "No, he said that he likes me." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: What to do if the scam is discovered After Wen Bao woke up, he felt that the end of the Dharma era was coming. At the same time, I confessed to Yue Xinyao and Li Nana Senior brother, you really will not give up until you kill me. I thought I could escape after calling for help urgently, but then, senior brother, you kicked me to hell. ¡°Alas, will you be boiled by Junior Sister Yue or braised by Li Nana next? Junior Sister Yue is gentle and generous, and most likely they will just break off the relationship, but the Qianhu girl from Guangming Mansion looks fierce and violent, and her cultivation level is not low. She will probably be punished for herself, and she will not be able to survive but die "Idiot, wake up" Wang Lu's voice brought Wen Bao back to his senses in time: "I have temporarily controlled the crisis, but it is far from the point where I can relax. The time for the psychic treasure is coming soon. You must stabilize the situation. I We are working hard to get here and we expect to arrive in one day.¡± "One day later? It's too long! Brother, I can't even hold on for a quarter of an hour when facing that thousand households." ¡°Really, then I¡¯ll come over a little later, Yu Jian, and I¡¯ll remember to bring you a wreath.¡± Wen Bao was speechless for a moment: "But in this situation, senior brother, are you going to show up officially?" "Don't say stupid things. If my identity is exposed, all your efforts will be wasted So remember, even if others suspect it, they must not admit that you have anything to do with me here. I have never been to the Ming Dynasty at all. Let me know. Shan went to Canglan Country for a vacation, do you understand?" "Ah, Canglan Country?" "That's right, you, the son of a national master, secretly arranged seventy-two virgins for me to have sex with In short, I don't even have half a cent to do with Zhijiao. Even if someone points a flying sword at your dick and forces you to admit it, you I can¡¯t admit it either.¡± "ah?" Before Wen Bao could ask more questions, Wang Lu's voice in his mind had disappeared, and the psychic gem was dim and completely useless. After coming back to his senses, Wen Bao found that he was still sitting in the main hall of Guangming Mansion. Li Nana, Yue Xinyao, and Zhu Qin were each thinking about something, and no one spoke. After a while, Li Nana was the first to break the silence: "At this time tomorrow, we will still be here. Let's talk about cooperation in detail. Please prepare the materials carefully. This is not a trivial matter that can be taken lightly." After saying that, Mr. Qianhu turned around and went back to the back hall. He never mentioned the topic of "I like you" again, which made Wen Bao breathe a sigh of relief. So there were only three senior brothers and sisters from the Lingjian Sect left in the hall. After a long silence, Zhu Qin sighed and wanted to speak, but Yue Xinyao said first: "Senior Brother Zhu Qin I want to talk to senior brother alone, okay? ?" Zhu Qin felt as if there was an extra stone in his chest, making him unable to breathe. For Yue Xinyao, a gentle and kind junior sister, it would be a lie to say that she has no thoughts in her heart There are many female monks on Lingjian Mountain, and their quality is also quite high, but only those who really catch his eye Just a few people. Of course, it¡¯s hard to say how strong this idea is. But watching a girl with whom he had a good relationship fall into the arms of a fat man was really unacceptable, as if he had swallowed a plate of flies alive. After hesitation, Yue Xinyao urged again: "Senior Brother Zhu Qin, I'm very sorry" Zhu Qin could only force a smile and said: "It's nothing, I'll sit in the back and you guys can talk first." When leaving the main hall, this young monk who was in the seventh level of Qi training and had an extremely solid foundation in the physical training stage actually staggered a few steps and almost fell. ¡°Then, it¡¯s just the two of us, senior brother.¡± Being looked at by Yue Xinyao with a gentle and sweet smile, Wen Bao felt that his soul was about to disperse Although Junior Sister Yue was also very kind to him in the past, she had never had this kind of intoxicating tenderness. ¡°Senior brother, you are really my good leader. Good senior brother, you are willing to die right now just for this watery gaze. However, the next moment, Yue Xinyao made Wen Bao fall from the fairy kingdom in the sky with just one sentence: "It's Senior Brother Wang Lu, right?" "ah?" "The person who spoke just now was Senior Brother Wang Lu, right?" "Haha, junior sister, you are really" Wen Bao was ready to deny it immediately. After all, Wang Lu's warning still seemed to linger in his ears: Remember, even if others suspect it, you must never admit that you have anything to do with me here. But Wen Bao had to admit that it was not easy to lie under the gaze of Junior Sister Yue. The only thing he could do was to keep silent. Seeing Wen Bao's silence, Yue Xinyao knew that her guess was right, and couldn't help but smile: "Senior Brother Wen, the way he spoke just now is really nothing like you." Wen Bao was disheartened. Yes, just a Wen Bao, even if he was awakened, how could he be worth a finger of Senior Brother Wang Lu? People just have their soul come down and manipulate themselves to speak, thus solving the crisis that they are helpless to do.   Keenly aware of Wen Bao's emotions, Yue Xinyao quickly explained: "Senior Brother Wen Bao, I just want to say that the aggressive speech just now is not your style. Compared to Senior Brother Wang Lu, you have to be more gentle. Simplicity This is not a shortcoming, it is just a characteristic of a person. Just like the people in Kyushu Continent have black hair and black eyes, but there are many blond and blue-eyed people in Xiyi Continent. There is no distinction between superior and inferior " After hearing this, Wen Bao forced a smile, thinking that being comforted by Junior Sister Yue was worth it. "If it was Senior Brother Wang Lu just now that Wisdom Sect should be the one he created. Ha, it wouldn't be surprising if it was him. Senior Brother Wang Lu has always been very good at doing this kind of thing, even at the Immortal Ascension Conference. , Although I am only an outer disciple, Master later explained to us Taoyuan Village and other levels. It is said that only he can dig out the hidden elements of Taoyuan Village, which is really amazing." Wen Baoqiang smiled and nodded. "Of course, Senior Brother Wen Bao, you are also very powerful. If you can always follow Senior Brother Wang Lu and practice with him, if it were me, I would probably be left behind soon." Yue Xinyao shook her head in frustration. "But, in any case, since the Wisdom Sect is the handiwork of Senior Brother Wang Lu, you can rest assured. Maybe the rumors are wrong. Please tell Senior Brother Wang Lu, please, I am willing to believe him, so on-site investigation is not necessary. , It¡¯s no use causing you trouble. Anyway, it¡¯s been almost nine months, and I¡¯m going to go back to the mountain in a few days. At most, I will practice in Lingxi Town and consolidate the gains from the ancient tomb exploration.¡± "Huh?" Wen Bao was stunned for a moment, then realized, "Junior sister, no" Yue Xinyao opened her eyes slightly: "No?" Wen Bao panicked, knowing that he had said the wrong thing, but if Junior Sister Yue was really allowed to go back to the mountain like this, if the situation about the Wisdom Sect was known to the elders, especially Elder Xing, he would never act like this Junior Sister Yue is so easy to talk to, and what's even more terrible is that no matter how Brother Wang Lu responds to the anger of the elder in charge, Wen Bao, as the culprit who leaked the news, will most likely die. So, what should we do now, what should we do? Don¡¯t panicYes, don¡¯t panic, I am an awakening Wen Bao, an awakening Wen Bao "Junior sister, I thinkinstead of leaving so early, why not come to Zhijiao to have a look. The development of this sect is really interesting. I have benefited a lot from the experience in the past few months." Yue Xinyao was still hesitant: "But Senior Brother Wang Luwill you think I'm in the way?" Wen Bao said quickly: "You see, even a clumsy person like me" As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Bao covered his mouth fiercely, feeling so angry that he wanted to slap his mouth hard: You idiot, why did you let it slip so easily? Doesn't saying this mean you acknowledge the existence of Senior Brother Wang Lu? My brother clearly told that even if the other party already doubts, it must not admit And as expected, a glimmer of pride flashed through Junior Sister Yue's eyes: "It would be great if Senior Brother Wang Lu doesn't dislike it. I ask Senior Brother Wenbao to take care of you in the future." Wen Bao was about to cry but had no tears: Junior Sister Yue, you are such a gentle and amiable person, how come you have turned evil? It is not your skill to plot against a fool like me. "What should Senior Brother Zhu Qin do?" When leaving Guangming Mansion with Wen Bao, Yue Xinyao asked worriedly. "Senior Brother Zhu Qin?" Yue Xinyao nodded and said, "I think senior brother Wang Lu doesn't want the Zhijiao affairs to be known to the sect, right?" "Well¡­¡­" "Oh, senior brother Wang Lu is very similar to his master. He often speaks and behaves unexpectedly, and not all the elders of the sect are used to it, so I guess he may not want the Zhijiao affairs to be discovered, but Senior Brother Zhu Qin should soon guess that Senior Brother Wang Lu may have a relationship with Zhijiao, and Senior Brother Zhu Qin is someone who cares more about the rules of the sect, and may immediately write to the sect to report the situation, so I wanted to ask ,What should we do?" Wen Bao was stunned for a while, only to feel a splitting headache: God, I am just the director of the infrastructure department. I am good at moving bricks, moving bricks, and moving bricks. I can barely work part-time as a grandson. This kind of thing that requires brains is really not suitable. me Yue Xinyao smiled again and said, "Then, do you want to contact Senior Brother Wang Lu?" Wen Bao helplessly buried his face in his hands: "I, I was wrong" One day later, Wang Lu arrived on time. In the inn where Wen Bao lived, Wang Lu cordially met with fellow junior fellow student Yue Xinyao. "Junior sister, welcome to join Zhijiao." Wang Lu's straightforwardness surprised Yue Xinyao. The girl was a little confused. She didn't expect that senior brother Wang Lu would go straight to the point. His identity should be highly confidential. "Senior brother, I" "Believe me, no matter what you have heard before, when you experience my sect for yourself, you will find that Zhijiao is notwill disappoint you. " After saying that, Wang Lu changed the topic: "Wen Bao?" Wen Bao was frightened: "Senior brother?" "I remember that your appointment time with Na Qianhu is coming soon, right? Then why are you still standing here waiting for me? He is also a government-level leader after all. Do you, a little section chief, plan to make him wait for you?" "But¡­¡­" "Oh, don't worry. Negotiations of this level cannot be completed in a day or two. Today, at most, the Zhijiao and the Guangming Mansion will check each other out and just pick out some of the things you know about the sect and tell her. , remember to pick up nice words, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are exaggerated. We¡¯ll do the intrigue later.¡± Wen Bao asked: "What should I do if she asks questions that I don't understand, or asks about sect secrets?" ¡°I still need to teach you this, just smile meaningfully and say nothing¡± "Holy shit" "Okay, that's the end of the tutorial for fools. You go and deal with Na Qianhu. Junior Sister Yue and I will go and deal with Zhu Qin. Time is running out, so let's go now." Volume One, Chapter 34 of the Ascension Conference: I heard you want to make a snitch? When Wen Bao was crying and brought two assistants to Na Qianhu to beg for mercy, Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao also set out from the inn to find Zhu Qin's trouble. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, I" On the way, Yue Xinyao wanted to explain something, but Wang Lu reached out to stop her: "No need to apologize, I am so lucky to have such strong support from Junior Sister Yue that it was too late. Yue Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and a smile couldn't help but appear on her face. As expected of Senior Brother Wang Lu, he knew what she wanted to say without even having to speak, and he was able to comfort her one step ahead. Compared with before he went down the mountain, Wang Lu now seemed smoother and more mature. It would have been hard to imagine that he could have said those words just a year ago, and Wang Lu like this undoubtedly made her "Senior brother, what should I tell Senior Brother Zhu Qin later? He I'm afraid he won't be easy to talk to." Wang Lu said: "I know, that's why I have to come forward in person here, otherwise we can just let Wen Bao go. That damn fat guy's legs tend to get weak when facing women, but he can still use it when facing men." Thinking of how the awakened Wen Bao suppressed the dignified Crown Prince Zhu Qin in the Guangming Mansion yesterday, Yue Xinyao couldn't help but chuckled: "Senior Brother Wen Bao has made great progress in the past eight months. Senior brother, you have given good guidance." Wang Lu also patted his chest proudly: "The revolutionary ranks are the best at training people." "What team?" "It's nothingoh, we're here." While talking, the two of them had already arrived at Zhu Qin's residence - of course, it was the imperial city of the Ming Dynasty. The imperial city of a country is far more heavily guarded than the Guangming Mansion. Guarding both sides of the majestic gate, two rows of more than ten guards are not only mortals, but their cultivation has reached the foundation building stage. They are wearing standard armor and The spears are all medium-grade magical weapons and are valuable. Yue Xinyao couldn't help but sigh: "The Ming Dynasty is only a middle-class country in Cangxi Prefecture. I didn't expect that the imperial city can have such magnificence. If nothing else, I'm afraid there is Jindan Zhenren sitting in the imperial city." Wang Lu, however, didn't care: "It's nothing more than hiring someone from the Xuantian Pavilion to support the scene. The real person Jin Dan may have it, but I'm afraid it's not very easy to use. The actual ability is at best regarded as a virtual elixir." Yue Xinyao was a little confused: "How do you say this?" "To put it simply, the Ming Dynasty's court did not really have its own immortal cultivation force. It supported several immortal cultivation sects, but none of them could get on the stage. This can also be seen from the predicament of Guangming Mansion. So when the Ming Dynasty imperial court wanted to When using the power of monks, you can only buy or rent. Now the Xuantian Pavilion's business is getting better and better. As long as you are willing to pay, you can also hire Jindan level thugs. " Yue Xinyao tilted her head and thought for a while: "That's not bad for the Ming Dynasty. If it's difficult to cultivate them yourself from scratch, it's also good to rent ready-made ones from others." Wang Lu spread his hands and said: "For a small country like Canglan Kingdom, it is indeed better to buy than to rent, but the Ming Dynasty is also a middle-class country after all, so we can't be so unambitious. Just take the golden elixir in this imperial city. Let's talk about it, if one day a cult Jin Dan comes to massacre the city, do you expect this rented Jin Dan to fight to the death for you? The actual effect is just a virtual pill for such a big country. , tens of millions of civilians, only one Xudan level monk is here to guard them, do you think it¡¯s reliable?¡± Yue Xinyao nodded: "I understand, thank you for your guidance, senior brother." The two of them chatted freely at the entrance of the imperial city, which naturally caught the eyes of the guards, who cast them wary glances. However, Wang and Lu were obviously of extraordinary origins, and they had not entered the forbidden areas of the imperial city. They also It¡¯s inconvenient to say more. But the next moment, Wang Lu lit a wisp of flame with one hand, sent it up into the air and exploded, which made them feel embarrassed. According to the rules, magic is not allowed around the imperial city. Anyone who violates it Fortunately, before they could be embarrassed about how to deal with the offenders, someone quickly walked out of the city to greet these two uninvited guests. Zhu Qin had an expected and triumphant smile on his face, and his steps became faster and faster, as if he couldn't wait. Yesterday, he was frightened by the astonishing performance of the awakened Wen Bao. After returning to the imperial city, Zhu Qinye couldn't sleep. Finally, in the midst of insomnia, an idea flashed through his mind and he guessed some clues. He doesn't have the keen intuition of Yue Xinyao, who can directly perceive the existence of the psychic gem, but he knows that Wen Bao's fat man is essentially just a loser. Although he has good potential, how much can he discover by himself? When he was on the mountain, he was an absolute waste. Thanks to Wang Lu's help, he was able to improve by leaps and bounds. Now that he has been down the mountain for more than eight months, even his personality has changed drastically Wang Lu is obviously behind it. And of course Wang Lu is promoting the Wisdom Sect. Last night, he got the information about the Wisdom Sect from the royal spies. The number of followers alone, which exceeds one million, is terrifying. He can't think of anyone who can quietly compete with the Ming Dynasty for more than half a year. information system) developmentIt would seem much normal to have such a huge power but if it is connected with Wang Lu. In fact, no matter how unwilling Zhu Qin was, he had to admit that in terms of ability, Wang Lu, the true disciple, was too far behind him. Now when facing Wen Bao, Zhu Qin can still feel a sense of superiority, but if Wang Lu comes, he may not even have the courage to face each other. He and Wang Lu don't have any deep hatred, but they have talked about each other in the past few years. Pao, the relationship is by no means harmonious. It would be fine if Wang Lu was nothing but a top student like he was in the past two years. But since Xiao Qingyun's experience, Zhu Qin was a little frightened every time he saw Wang Lu. But this time it was different. Once he figured out the relationship between Wang Lu and Zhijiao, Zhu Qin quickly realized that he had caught Wang Lu. No matter how loosely the Spirit Sword Party's true disciples are managed, the elder in charge cannot allow his disciples to develop a cult organization with a scale of over one million among the people. This matter is obviously Wang Lu's own decision. He is just like the five-year-old from Wuxiang Peak. Elders generally pride themselves on being lawless, but after all, he is not the fifth elder, and even the fifth elder is often beaten to death by the sect rules. What capital does Wang Lu have to escape the sanctions of the sect rules? Of course, Zhu Qin has no substantial evidence to prove that Wang Lu is the leader of the Wisdom Sect. In fact, the spies of the Ming Dynasty royal family have only been able to penetrate into the middle levels of the Wisdom Sect, and they still know nothing about the mysterious leader. Know. But why does Zhu Qin need to prove so much? If a letter is handed back to the sect, an elder will come down to investigate. So when he walked out of the imperial city and saw Wang Lu, Zhu Qin was extremely excited and thought to himself, your boy is also going to have this day. He took the initiative to come to me this time. Maybe he wanted to ask me to keep it a secret and not to report it to the elders of the sect? Haha, logically speaking, we are in the same sect, so we shouldn¡¯t add insult to injury, but who makes us a model disciple who abides by the sect¡¯s rules? "Haha, Senior Brother Wang Lu, I guessed it was you. It just so happens that I also have something to talk to you about." Wang Lu stopped and smiled: "Junior brother, please tell me." Zhu Qin coughed and said pretentiously: "That's right, I heard that there was a new cult organization in the Ming Dynasty during this period. It was developing very fast. In just over half a year, its scale has exceeded one million" Wang Lu interrupted: "Zhijiao, right? I've heard people say it too." "That's right, it's Zhi Jiao." Zhu Qin gritted his teeth, looked at Wang Lu who looked calm, and thought to himself, you kid is really good at pretending. "So, what do you want to tell me about Zhi Jiao?" Wang Lu looked at Zhu Qin seriously and curiously, as if he really had nothing to do with Zhi Jiao. Zhu Qin sneered and said, "That's right. I don't know how Junior Brother Wenbao did it, but he actually went to that cult to become an elder. I think he has always had a good relationship with you, maybe you will know something." Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "That damn fat guy is not my illegitimate son. Wherever he is willing to go to be an elder, what does it have to do with me? Maybe he is tired of being a soldier on the mountain and wants to experience being a soldier when he comes down from the mountain. The thrill of leadership.¡± Zhu Qin stared at Wang Lu: "In other words, Senior Brother Wang Lu doesn't know anything about this?" Wang Lu spread his hands and said nothing. This indifferent attitude made Zhu Qin particularly annoyed. He originally planned to tease Wang Lu, but it turned out that the person being teased seemed to be himself? Okay, no more playing, let¡¯s go straight to the point "I feel that something is fishy, ??but I can't find out. For the safety of Junior Brother Wen Bao, and for the good reputation of our Spirit Sword Sect, I am going to write a report letter to the elders of the sect and ask the elders to come forward to investigate." As soon as these words came out, Zhu Qin felt as if a big stone had fallen to the ground. His trump card had been revealed, and it all depended on how Wang Lu would take the move. Wang Lu¡¯s reaction was just a chuckle: ¡°Junior brother, do you want to report to the elders?¡± "That's right, I'm about to ask the elders to go down the mountain to investigate clearly, so as to prevent treacherous people from using the name of the Spirit Sword disciples and the sect to do evil." Zhu Qin was talking proudly, and when he turned around, he saw Yue Xinyao frowning next to Wang Lu. ¡­Wait a minute, did you do something wrong? Unfortunately, it was too late to let Zhu Qin think more. Wang Lu smiled and asked again: "Junior brother Zhu Qin, you said you want to report to the elders?" Wait, what does small report mean? A difference of one word can make a difference of a thousand miles. However, before Zhu Qin could say anything, Wang Lu turned his head with a pitiful expression: "Junior Sister Yue, Junior Brother Zhu Qin said he wanted to make a report." Junior Sister Yue¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Zhu Qin was so angry that he almost vomited blood: What the hell does this have to do with the tabloid? Is it okay to listen to what others are saying? "Senior Brother Wang Lu, I think you have misunderstood. I didn't mean to" Wang Lu ignored Zhu Qin at all. He just looked at Junior Sister Yue and continued to sigh with hatred: "Junior Sister Yue, Junior Brother actually wants to make a report in front of a girl." ? ?Qin suddenly felt confused in the wind: "I'll go" "It's okay to do bad things, but to do it in front of girls, it's really how shameful" You are the only one who is ashamed, your whole family is ashamed "Junior Sister Yue, I don't remember any of our elders educating their disciples into people who like to tell stories. Do you remember any?" Yue Xinyao shook her head gently. "Junior sister Yue, do you think the behavior of snitching is worth promoting?" Junior Sister Yue thought for a long time: "It seems, it's not good." "Really, people who make snitches are looked down upon, right?" "This is indeed easy to cause criticism from fellow students." "Then if your senior and junior sisters knew that someone was snitching, would they look down on him?" "Well, maybe?" "It's not just senior sisters. Elder Hua Yun has a cheerful and generous personality. He probably doesn't like people who make snitches, right?" "Well, Elder Hua is indeed like that." "If you are disliked by Elder Hua Yun, it will be difficult to get along in the Spirit Sword Sect, right?" "Haha, that's true." "I can't even survive in the Spirit Sword Sect. Even though the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is big, I'm afraid there's no place for it It's a pity, why do some people have to report it?" Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao were singing and chatting happily. Zhu Qin next to him was about to cry: Damn it, your uncle, this is too rogue, it is simply irrational. However, facing Junior Sister Yue's gentle gaze, he could not say, "I just want to fight." Such harsh words as "report" Wang Lu, you are so shameless. You actually pulled Junior Sister Yue over to use you as a gun. You are a hundred times more shameless than snitching. However, as the saying goes, a shameless person is invincible. In desperation, Zhu Qin had to bow his head. "Brother, I understand, I will never report to anyone, so please stop talking" Wang Lu¡¯s smile became even brighter: ¡°It¡¯s a deal¡± Then he turned to Yue Xinyao and said: "Call it off and leave." ¡­Looking at the retreating figures of Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao, standing at the gate of the imperial city, Zhu Qin only felt that the style blowing from behind was extremely desolate. Volume One, Chapter 35 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Does your word still count? "Puch." After walking a long way, Yue Xinyao finally couldn't help laughing. "Senior brother, you are so bad, you use such rogue tactics to deal with senior brother Zhu Qin." After listening to Wang Lu's stand-up comedy performance, Yue Xinyao was so impressed that she fell to the ground. At the same time, she also understood why senior brother Wang Lu had to take her to find Zhu Qin. Senior brother Wang Lu simply used himself to silence Zhu Qin. It was obviously a gangster's logic, but by his own existence, it made Zhu Qin choked and speechless. This kind of confusion between black and white is really hard to believe. "Oh, I would also like to thank Junior Sister Yue for your help, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with a middle-aged boy like Zhu Qin." Yue Xinyao couldn't help laughing for a while, and then asked: "But doesn't it matter? Senior brother, it would be too risky for you to show up directly like this. Wang Lu sighed: "Otherwise, what else can I do? To suppress Zhu Qin, who else but me can I have? Awakening Wen Bao? That fat man may make Zhu Qin depressed, but if he wants to make Zhu Qin unable to move, I am the only one." Came forward in person.¡± "Yeah." Yue Xinyao nodded in approval, "But senior brother Zhu Qin can't just stay silent. He will definitely not be willing to be played by you like this." Wang Lu smiled: "Yes, in a few days, as long as I think about it and give myself a convincing reason, I will definitely report to the sect elders secretly. But these are all I need. It¡¯s just God¡¯s work.¡± "?" Junior Sister Yue blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Wang Lu in confusion. In Yue Xinyao's view, Wang Lu's problem cannot be solved in just a few days. A huge cult with more than one million followers is too eye-catching. Once the elders of the sect receive the report and go down to inspect it in person, Wang Lu, the mastermind behind the scenes, will definitely be hiding. If he can't help it, he will be exposed. The rules of the sect will be so strict that a fifth elder alone will never be able to protect him. At this time, Yue Xinyao didn't even have time to consider whether the role she was playing now would be implicated. She was just worried about Wang Lu. Wang Lu is still confident: "Professional adventurers are doing things, so don't worry. Junior sister, just wait and see what happens." "Really? Okay, then I'm looking forward to your performance, senior brother" "Oh, don't expect me. Next, you should expect Wen Bao's performance. The role he plays is very important." While Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao cooperated happily to capture Zhu Qin, Wen Bao and his two assistants lived in Guangming Mansion. "So, apart from these trivial matters, does Elder Wen have anything else to say?" In the main hall, Qianhu Li Nana was sitting on the main seat, holding a cup of fragrant tea in her hand, and took a sip. Her posture was elegant, but she could not hide the impatience and indifference in her eyes. Wen Bao, who was sitting next to Li Nana, was sweating profusely. He took out a handkerchief from the mustard bag and touched the sweat, then squeezed out a seemingly meaningful smile without saying a word. And the two assistants sitting at the bottom, although they were active in the past, were huddled in their chairs and did not dare to move, making the scene even more cold. The embarrassment of the three people is really because the aura of this Lord Qianhu of Guangming Mansion is too strong. Although her cultivation was only in the foundation-building stage, and although she looked like a tall but slightly thin young woman, her words and deeds revealed an unworthy spirit, which made the three men feel ashamed. After Wen Bao wiped the sweat from his forehead, the smile on his face gradually stiffened. Especially when facing Na Qianhu's increasingly impatient gaze, he really wanted to die right now, rather than suffer in this main hall. One day ago, my senior brother made a nice statement, saying that a negotiation of this level could not be completed in a day or two. All you had to do was pick up some scraps related to wisdom religion and deal with it But in fact, it is not that simple. The so-called scraps, After talking for a few minutes, the other party became impatient, then avoided these meaningless topics and began to press questions endlessly. "Who is your leader? Although you claim to be a true immortal when bragging to low-level believers, at most you are just a Void Alchemy monk, right?" The first question forced Wen Bao to use his magic weapon: a meaningful smile. As soon as he made up his face, Naqianhu put down his tea cup and said coldly: "Why, you can't say it? It's interesting, can't your identity be exposed to the public?" Wen Bao smiled. "You proposed to cooperate with the Guangming Mansion, but now you don't even want to reveal the identity of the leader of the sect. It's so secretive. Isn't it too insincere?" The sharp and stern question made Wen Bao's heart tremble on the spot. He turned around and tried to ask for help from the two assistants. Unexpectedly, the two assistants were even more unbearable and did not even dare to raise their heads. Fortunately, Na Qianhu shook his head and changed the subject: "I can't say the identity of the leader, but let's talk about you. Are you from the Spirit Sword Sect? So if you join the Zhi Sect, what is the attitude of the sect towards this? Are you happy to see it happen? "   Wen Bao's heart thumped, but he didn't dare to tell the truth, so he had to continue smiling. Na Qianhu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper: ¡°You can¡¯t say that? Okay, let¡¯s try another one¡­¡± Next, a few more questions were the same. The Qianhu master's questions were too sharp. Each one was aimed at the secrets of the sect, and his attitude was so straightforward that there was no chance for people to even deal with it. Wen Bao was like As if taking a bath, my face tends to cramp. At the same time, Na Qianhu's annoyance continued to build up. The woman put down her teacup and kept tapping her fingers on the armrest. After a moment of silence, she raised another question: "It is rumored that your Zhijiao instigated the disciples to practice the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique. Is this right?" Is there any such thing?¡± Wen Bao was almost crying, but he still had to keep smiling, no matter how awkward it was. Na Qianhu¡¯s eyes were sharp, her body leaned forward slightly, and her momentum was overwhelming: "You don¡¯t want to say it? Then take it as your acquiescence?" Wen Bao was so anxious that he almost peed. He had scolded Wang Lu so much in his heart that he had been tricked by Wang Lu in the past. But this time, he was so embarrassed in front of this cold-faced woman, Wen Bao felt in his heart But an unspeakable sense of humiliation suddenly arose. Damn it, why do I have to suffer like this? I am just a small director of the infrastructure department, good at moving bricks. You can do this difficult work yourself, why torture me? And still in front of her The plump young man was so anxious that he didn't even realize that in his mind, the woman's position was different. After a while, Wen Bao suddenly saw Na Qianhu opposite, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. It's not that he is disappointed with the sincerity of Zhijiao's cooperation, but he is disappointed with Wen Bao. Wenbao was puzzled: Why? Only when you have expectations will you be disappointed. What is there to expect from me? I'm just a Suddenly, an impulse arose in Wen Bao's heart, making him feel as if something exploded in his mind. The next moment, under Li Nana's surprised gaze, Wen Bao slowly sat up straight and said, "The Qianyuan Blood-Burning Kung Fu is pure nonsense." Li Nana was stunned for a moment, watching as the shrinking face on Wen Bao's face melted away like snow, replaced by indifference and calmness that symbolized confidence. The woman couldn't help but laugh: "Is it just nonsense?" "Yes, our Wisdom Sect does have a unique technique that can speed up people's cultivation, but those techniques are upright and by no means magical. I'm afraid there are some jealous villains who are spreading rumors and ruining the reputation of our Wisdom Sect." Li Nana¡¯s smile became even thicker: ¡°Okay, that would be the best if this is the case. Otherwise, no matter how good the terms you propose, our Guangming Mansion will not be able to cooperate with the cult.¡± Wen Bao was startled. Looking at Master Qianhu's smile, he finally understood the problem. Li Nana doesn¡¯t need the truth, she just needs a reasonable explanation. However, he couldn¡¯t even think of this clearly before. It was a waste of time. No wonder the other party lost it. So the next question and answer finally became smoother. "You are from the Spirit Sword Sect, what do the sect think about this?" Wen Bao smiled and said: "I don't encourage or object. The Spirit Sword Party's training policy for disciples is to have a high degree of autonomy. As long as it does not violate the bottom line, anything is a very helpful experience on the road to immortality." ¡°Even if it¡¯s working with secular institutions?¡± "There is no absolute distinction between immortals and mortals. At least the Spirit Sword Sect has never had such a separation - our leader's daughter is still running an inn in the mortal world." Li Nana was really surprised: "There is still this matter? It's really unexpected Then who is your leader?" Wen Bao said: "Although he is not a true immortal, he is better than a true immortal. From the development of Zhijiao, we can see how extraordinary he is, right?" "Hey, you said you want to cooperate, so what exactly can you provide?" "A deep and solid mass base, rich resources for cultivating immortals, and a high-quality partner with a bright future." "So what do you need?" Wen Bao was stunned for a while, gritted his teeth, and guessed on his own: "It comes from the official approval of the Ming Dynasty." With one question and one answer, time flew by quickly, and before I knew it, the sun was setting outside the window. Putting down the tea that had been filled with water many times and was as light as water, Li Nana nodded with satisfaction: "Today's conversation was very pleasant." Wen Bao breathed out a sigh of relief and said, "I feel the same way." "Then, let me ask one last question." Wen Bao cheered up: "Please tell me." "Yesterday you said you liked me, but did you really mean it?" "Pfft" Wen Bao squirted on the spot, and his clothes were covered with tea. Li Nana watched Wen Bao's embarrassment with great interest, then smiled and shook her head: "It's just a joke, don't mind it It's still the same time tomorrow, please just cooperate."Please prepare more materials for details. I personally would like to see it happen. " After saying that, the woman stood up and said, "Let's see the guests off." So several servants entered the hall and invited Wen Bao and two assistants out. Before leaving the house, Wen Bao looked back at the woman's graceful back, feeling lost. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 36: The dead fat man is extremely happy and sad. After walking out of Guangming Mansion, I planned to go back to the inn directly, but I saw Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao waiting side by side in the shadow of a corner. Wen Bao quickly pushed away the two assistants and stepped forward quickly. Wang Lu looked at the remaining confusion on Wen Bao's face, and smiled jokingly: "Fat man, winter is indeed here, and spring will not be far away." "Puch." Yue Xinyao covered her mouth and chuckled. Wen Bao lowered his head in embarrassment, glanced at the smile on Yue Xinyao's face, and felt an unspeakable sourness in his heart. "How are the negotiations going?" When it came to business, Wen Bao restrained some of his thoughts and carefully recounted the process. Wang Lu patted the fat man on the shoulder: "That's right, I really didn't disappoint." Wen Bao shook his head in frustration: "It's all based on the foundation laid by senior brother The other party has actually been interested in cooperating for a long time. Today I'm just pushing the boat along, there's nothing worth mentioning." "It's also a skill to push a boat along with the current. At least people are willing to let you push it. It's not easy." Having been in contact with Wang Lu for a long time, Wen Bao could also hear the teasing meaning in the other person's words, and couldn't help but feel embarrassed: "Senior brother is jokingit's nothing at all." "It doesn't matter, it will happen sooner or later. Since she has made an appointment to continue talking tomorrow, then you should prepare well tonight and work hard tomorrow to improve your goodwill to a higher level," Wen Bao was shocked and said: "Senior brother, are you going to let it go?" "Otherwise, are we going to die?" Wang Lu spread his hands, "Since you had a good negotiation with the other party today, keep up the good work. Changing people casually during the negotiation process is like changing a writer, and you face great risks." "This, this is different from what was promised at the beginning." Wang Lu patted Wen Bao on the shoulder: "Then let's keep pace with the times." "this?" Seeing that Wen Bao was still uneasy, Wang Lu at least explained seriously: "At this stage, you are the best candidate to negotiate with that Qianhu, because no matter what the outcome of the negotiation between you two is, there is room for mediation, and I am behind you." , Li Nana also has the court of the Ming Dynasty behind her. Secondly, Li Nana and I are both fierce and aggressive. When we meet, there will be a compromise, but we are here to negotiate, not to fight or be broken, so this is the time. If a fat guy like you comes forward to lighten the mood, you can see that you performed very well today." Wen Bao couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°I almost lost my power and humiliated the country.¡± "It's just a bit awkward the first time, but once you get used to it, the pleasure will gradually come. What's more, even if you lose power and humiliate the country, you still have me, the leader, to give you the details. What are you afraid of? The last and most important reason is that Qianhu I like you very much, you should take advantage of your favorability." Wen Bao was helpless: "Senior brother, which of your eyes can tell that she likes me?" "Otherwise, why do you think you haven't lost your power and humiliated the country?" Wen Bao was stunned for a moment. No matter how much Wen Bao argued, he could not get out of the job. Wang Lu ruthlessly placed the burden of negotiation on Wen Bao's shoulders, and then disappeared without a trace, while Yue Xinyao followed without a doubt. With Wang Lu by his side, Wen Bao had to fight alone with loneliness and sadness. But in the next two days, the negotiations with Li Nana were not as difficult as imagined. Li Nana's character is indeed strong. During the negotiation, she was pressed and interrupted countless times, which made Wen Bao break out in cold sweat and feel extremely embarrassed. However, every crisis was a near miss. Li Nana gave Wen Bao ample room for maneuver, so as not to let Wen Bao get into trouble. He was too embarrassed. This may be because she has a strong willingness to cooperate, or because she is really a pervert in aesthetics and would like a fat boy like Wen Bao But Wen Bao has no time to think about these trivial details. Negotiating cooperation with Guangming Mansion on behalf of Zhijiao took up all of his energy. There were too many problems that needed to be solved, and there were countless conflicts of interest that needed to be disputed. In the past two days, Wen Bao and Li Nana worked non-stop and stayed up all night. The direct talk made him, a monk at the seventh level of qi training and physical training, feel dry and have blisters in his mouth. Two days later, the final result of the negotiation was announced, which was quite gratifying. The Guangming Mansion has received the most powerful support at the grassroots level so far. The powerful network of more than one million members of the Wisdom Sect will be used by it. As the person in charge of the Guangming Mansion, Li Nana enjoys the same authority as the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect. First of all, she can Browsing through the sect's information at will, except for a few parts classified as top secret by Wang Lu, the rest are completely open to the public. This alone is of immeasurable value to Li Nana, not to mention that the deputy leader's authority is far beyond this. As long as she wants, she can now order the believers to build large-scale construction or collect resources for her. Of course, Zhijiao¡¯s gains are not small. The most important point is that Guangming Mansion is willing to provide Zhijiao with the official qualification certification of the Ming Dynasty. Using the authority of a deputy leader in exchange for the official recognition of the Ming Dynasty, it seemsIt seems like a big loss, but in fact, for today¡¯s wisdom education, official certification is the most important part. With it, wisdom education can confidently and boldly develop from villages, counties, and prefectures. In fact, until the two parties reached a cooperation, the Wisdom Sect was an out-and-out cult. It developed within the territory of the Ming Dynasty, but it did not have the recognition of the Ming Dynasty, let alone the registration of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. What is this if it is not a cult? In fact, it is the same as Qixingmen. But now with the recognition of Guangming Mansion, Zhijiao has suddenly become a legal sect, and it is clear that even if it develops believers in the city or even the capital, it is justified. And this is very important for the wisdom education at this stage. Although the number of believers exceeds one million, and the momentum of development is still rapid, the bottleneck of Zhijiao is actually not far away. Almost all the remote villages in the Ming Dynasty are covered by Zhijiao, and some smaller counties have also fallen. These are all sects in many sects. It seems that there is not enough oil and water in the area, and it is not an area worthy of attention. As for those wealthy counties and even prefectures, Zhijiao is not qualified to get involved. It doesn't matter if you don't encounter them. If you encounter them, it will be trouble. As for developing in other countries, it is even less reliable. Not everyone can turn a blind eye to the immortal sect like the Ming Dynasty. , the tangled attitude of the Ming Dynasty court towards the monks was actually a good soil for the rapid development of Wisdom Religion. Now that with the permission of Guangming Mansion, the only bottleneck of Zhijiao is no longer there, and a blowout development in the future can be foreseen. Therefore, Wen Bao, who had agreed on the cooperation, was so excited that he got very drunk with his two assistants that night¡ª¡ª With his level of cultivation, the wine in the world is almost useless. The fat man drank a lot of fairy wine, drinking hundreds of spirit stones in one night, and was extremely extravagant. Early the next morning, Wen Bao felt a splitting headache. Drinking a small amount of wine full of spiritual energy would not only make people feel refreshed, but also improve their cultivation. However, excessive drinking would damage the soul. Wen Bao now felt that The initially condensed Yuan Shen is showing signs of disintegration, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover without three to five days of cultivation However, two consecutive days and nights of negotiations were already tiring. Even Na Qianhu, who was in the foundation building stage, was exhausted physically and mentally. They made an appointment to meet again in three days. Let¡¯s talk about the details of the next step of cooperation. We still have enough time to rest. Coming out of the guest room, Wen Bao let out a long yawn and prepared to be energetic and walk around the city. First, he had nothing to do, and secondly, he treated it as an inspection and research. In the future, the development of wisdom education will inevitably set up a branch in the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Department, as the director of the Infrastructure Department, I will inevitably have to be busy, so it is not a bad thing to prepare in advance now. But before he could walk out of the inn door, Wen Bao's heart jumped suddenly, and his inner spirit trembled, as if a great terror was about to come. The next moment, a majestic voice sounded in his soul: "Wen Bao." This voice is so familiar. In many nightmares, this voice has appeared as the protagonist. Wen Bao immediately felt a tightness in his chest: "Uncle Third Master?" Volume One, Chapter 37 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Disciple dares to ask his master to give him a sword Wen Bao was an inner disciple of the Lingjian Sect. He was under the sect of Liu Xian, the second elder of Piaomiao Peak. His third uncle was naturally Fang He, the third elder of the sect and the elder in charge of punishment. In Wang Lu's words, he is the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Liu Xian is an out-and-out strict master. Wen Bao was scolded a lot during the two years he practiced at Shanmen. However, compared with Liu Xian's teachings, it was undoubtedly much more terrifying to punish the elder. At this time, he heard Fang He's voice. , Wen Bao is really shaking like chaff. "Go back to your guest room, your master and I are both here." Wen Bao wanted to run away, but he finally returned to the guest room tremblingly, opened the door, and saw darkness in front of him. Not only the master and the third uncle, but also the fifth uncle were there, but compared to Liu Xian and Fang He who were sitting upright with serious and angry expressions on their faces, Wang Wu's posture was much more comfortable. As soon as they met, they greeted each other with a smile: "This Qiubi is very kind." It was early winter at this time, and the season of putting on autumn fat had passed several months earlier. What¡¯s more, the director of the infrastructure department had been working hard these past few months, and he had almost lost weight due to fatigue. At this time, he heard the fifth uncle making fun of him. , Wen Bao forced out a smile. "Fifth Junior Sister, don't talk about irrelevant topics." Fang He interrupted coldly, and then looked at Wen Bao sternly, "Do you know why your master and I are here?" Wen Bao was stunned for a moment, then nodded helplessly. The elders have come in person, are you still afraid of quibbles? Please be lenient if you confess So he told the ins and outs of joining the Zhijiao, from the wise capture of the old pervert in Wuhou County to the long all-night conversation with Na Qianhu two days ago. The sensitive ambiguity is over, and the rest is unreserved. This is also one of Wen Baoxue¡¯s smart points. If the person who comes down from the sect this time is a disciple-level monk, he may have to awaken and deal with him, but against the strict and upright elders, any small tricks will be a recipe for death. And since they are still willing to listen to me, it proves that things can turn around. Sure enough, after hearing what Bao said, Liu Xian and Fang He didn't get angry immediately. They just nodded silently, but their expressions became more gloomy. Only the fifth elder is still carefree: "Little Fatty, you are really good. Now you are actually at the level of the Ministry. Sure enough, promotion in the Ministry is very fast in large organizations." As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Xian finally couldn't help but became angry: "Fifth junior sister, you are still talking nonsense. You also understood what Wen Bao said just now. Zhu Qin's report is true. Your precious apprentice is indeed in trouble." What a disaster." The fifth elder blinked: "Is there any?" "What's going on with that damned Zhijiao who is still pretending to be stupid?" The fifth elder continued to blink: "I think this is a typical act of self-employment, in which workers mainly rely on their own capital, resources, information, technology, experience and other factors to start their own industries and solve employment problems. Wang Lu established Zhijiao through , successfully set off a wave of immortal cultivation in the Ming Dynasty and solved the employment problem of millions of people. I think the sect should be commended and encouraged, and by the way, I, as a master, should be given a two-level increase in subsidies" Before he finished speaking, Liu Xian was so angry that he slapped the table without any image and temperament: "Fuck you" The fifth elder was surprised: "Here? Not so good." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? though but all Fang He sighed and reached out to hold Liu Xian down: "Senior brother, please calm down. Our main task is not to blame the fifth junior sister. We have to find the person involved after all." Then he turned around and asked Wen Bao: "Do you have any contact method with your senior brother Wang Lu?" Wen Bao replied: "I had it before, but I just used the psychic jade two days ago, and now I can't contact him." Liu Xian thought for a moment: "Do you know where he went?" Wen Bao thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I really don't know." "Where is he?" "Junior Sister Yue is following him." "Yue Xinyao?" Fang He frowned deeply, "That child has always acted steadily, how could he get together with Wang Lu?" Liu Xian snorted coldly: "You've been incited. After all, that kid Yue Xinyao doesn't have much experience, and Wang Lu's mouth is much better than his master's. The fifth elder sneered: "You're better than me? The second senior brother underestimates me too much." Liu Xian ignored him: "Since we know that we are with Yue Xinyao, let Junior Sister Hua Yun come to find her." Then he pointed forward a little, and the space rippled in circles. In the middle of the ripples, Hua Yun's face gradually emerge. "Hey, senior brother, are you looking for me?" Hua Yun looked surprised. "Help me find Yue Xinyao." Liu Xian said in a short sentence, and Hua Yun didn't ask why. She nodded and closed and opened her eyes, and she had the answer, "She's not far from you. She should know it by scanning her soul. Come on." After saying this, his little face showed a bit of curiosity, "Are you playing a human game?"  Of course Liu Xian had no intention of playing any games. When Hua Yun reported the answer, his face was startled. He immediately scanned it with his soul and found Yue Xinyao's unique mana fluctuations. Of course, next to Yue Xinyao, there was a faint, But the unusually vivid mana fluctuations were also caught by him, it was Wang Lu. With the power of Liu Xian's Yuan Shen, if he really scanned with all his strength, the entire Ming Dynasty would not be able to escape his consciousness. However, he rashly used the Yuan Shen to scan in a foreign country, with the power turned on so high, but it was quite rude to the local monks. , and may even affect the practice of some people, so unless the situation is urgent, Liu Xian will not use too strong the power of the soul, which means that when he is looking for someone, he can only ask the elders of the sect who are connected to the soul of the disciples. . Of course the fifth elder came together for this reason - but unfortunately the fifth elder did not cooperate at all. Fortunately, he finally found it, and Wang Lu himself delivered it to his door. Not long after, Wang Lu entered the room. Next to him, Yue Xinyao stood aside very obediently. She was just a spectator of what happened next. Seeing Wang Lu, Fang He immediately couldn't sit still and stood up: "Wang Lu, do you know that you are wrong?" Wang Lu was stunned for a long time, and then he lowered his head and said: "My mistake is that I am too good, which makes other junior brothers and sisters dim, and loses the motivation to continue on the path of cultivating immortals." After hearing this, Fang He almost killed the traitor with a sword. "Fifth Junior Sister, look, this is the good disciple you taught." Fifth junior sister nodded happily: "Yes, neither humble nor arrogant, just like me." "Shit is neither humble nor arrogant. Fang He was furious, his soul was stirred up, and he was almost angry to death by this guy. However, seeing that Fifth Junior Sister was determined to protect Wang Lu, there was nothing more to say to her: "Fifth Junior Sister, you can leave." "Hey, so early? You haven't had lunch yet." "roll" The fifth junior sister had no choice but to leave angrily, and there were only two elders and three disciples left in the room. Fang He, the elder in charge of punishment, looked Wang Lu up and down, and couldn't help but sigh: "You are a very smart child, why did you do this?" Such a thing?" Wang Lu asked seriously: "Dare I ask my uncle, what did I do wrong?" Fang He was silent for a while, confirming that Wang Lu didn't want to continue to make jokes, but was really questioning himself, and couldn't help but feel a little annoyed: "You founded a cult in the mortal world, and you asked me what I did wrong?" Wang Lu retorted extremely firmly: "Zhijiao is definitely not a cult, please be careful." Fang He slapped the table: "It's ridiculous what you did in the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Qin has already written a report and sent it back to the mountain gate. Now I will let you see for yourself whether there are any mistakes." A letter of paper appeared out of thin air in Wang Lu's hand. Wang Lu pinched it as expected and shook it at Yue Xinyao. The girl lowered her head and smiled, saying that her senior brother had indeed predicted it well. Zhu Qin put great effort into this little report, describing the development process of Zhijiao in the past eight months in detail, without adding any exaggeration or making up stories out of thin air - this kind of boring trick will only make him It was a loss in the elder's mind, and what Wang Lu did was why there was any need to add fuel to the fire? Wang Lu read the report and asked: "When the sect arranged this training, did it prohibit disciples from starting a sect? Although my cultivation is shallow, starting a sect is not prohibited by the sect rules." Fang He frowned and was about to speak, but Liu Xian, who had personally planned this experience, couldn't help but said angrily: "The sect arranges the experience to enhance your experience and improve your cultivation, not to confuse the public with monstrous words or to levy and levy your talents. During the Qi training period, I am far from the point where I am anxious to accumulate wealth. I really didn¡¯t expect that you, who usually seems to be the most independent person, would be dazzled by the worldly scene. Is Wuxiang Peak that poor?¡± Wang Lu chuckled: "Master, don't worry. Although Wuxiang Peak is poor, the disciples' aspirations are never poor, and the purpose of training has never been forgotten. Although the profit status of my Zhijiao is good, the disciples have not drawn a penny from it. It is definitely not If you establish a sect in order to make money, please be aware of it." Hearing what Wang Lu said, Liu Xian just snorted: "If it's not for wealth, it's the same for power." Wang Lu does not deny this. Although he is a true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect and has a relatively transcendent status, his authority cannot be compared to that of the leader of the Wisdom Sect, who can move millions of people with one word. "The troubled world in the world can test people's hearts the most. I sent you down the mountain to help you emerge from the mire and remain unstained, instead of sinking into the world of mortals." As a result, Wang Lu interrupted the elder's lecture very rudely before he could finish his words: "This disciple has never been addicted to power and wealth. He has been practicing non-stop for eight months and has made great progress in cultivation. After saying that, he took the initiative to release the mana fluctuations of the sixth level of Qi training. Although it was like a drop in the ocean in front of the real Yuanying, compared with the other two disciples in the room, this speed of cultivation was already extremely good. But Liu Xian saw that, But he scoffed. "Wang Lu, don't forget your identity. You are not an ordinary inner sect disciple. You are a true disciple of the sect and have only mastered the sixth level of Qi."?Make you complacent? Do you know that even if you are not compared with the other true disciples, even among the disciples who started in the same period as you, your cultivation level is not the highest." Wang Lu was neither humble nor arrogant: "If I remember correctly, it was my uncle who taught the disciples not to be superstitious about the realm of cultivation. Although the realm of the disciples is not high, they are powerful. They are definitely not comparable to those junior brothers and sisters who rely on unexpected encounters to increase their cultivation. Please "My uncle is aware of it" These high-sounding and shameless remarks made Liu Xian speechless for a whole stick of incense. Although I knew before going down the mountain that Wang Lu was tortured by his master, when I saw him now I realized that I still underestimated his stubbornness. No matter what, his attitude towards his master was irritating. Especially Fang He, the elder in charge of punishment at the side, was staring angrily, quickly calculating in his mind how many sect rules Wang Lu had broken. "You have been a leader in the mortal world for a long time, and you have become so self-inflated that you have lost your mind." Wang Lu laughed and said, "Are you just irrational and boasting? In fact, the master will know that the disciple is brave as soon as he tries. Please give me a sword, master." As soon as he said this, the whole room was shocked Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 38: The Sword of Asking Hearts "What sword do you want me to give you?" Liu Xian asked in a deep voice with a solemn expression. Wang Lu replied: "Ask the Heart Sword." Liu Xian slightly frowned, looked at Wang Lu with a stern gaze for a long time, and finally nodded slowly: "You want to use this to prove your innocence? Okay, I agree with you. As soon as Liu Xian nodded, Fang He hesitated and said, "Brother, this is against the rules." Liu Xian snorted: "I know that it is indeed shocking for a disciple in the Qi training stage to come to Elder Yuanying to ask for the Heart Sword, but since it is what he is asking for, the sect rules do not stipulate that it is not allowed." "The Wenxin Sword requires the use of the Piaomiao Immortal Heart, even if it is just a trace, it is definitely not something that a Qi Practitioner can bear." The so-called Questioning Heart Sword is a rule that many sects have. When a person cannot defend himself, he can ask the elders of the sect for the Questioning Heart Sword. The elder wields the sword with his immortal heart and asks the heart with the sword. If the disciple can block the elder's sword, he will Self-evident. Of course, this sword is so effective that it is not easy to pick it up. The power of the Wenxin Sword does not lie in the strength and sharpness of the sword wielder, but in the power of the Immortal Heart contained in the sword, which directly tortures the soul. I ask you if you feel guilty? If so, this sword will directly penetrate your heart, break your spirit, and make you collapse without a fight. If you are not ashamed, even if the color of the sky and the earth changes and the mountains collapse when the Questioning Heart Sword comes out, it will only be like a breeze blowing on your face. But how easy is it for a person to have a clear conscience? Even an innocent person may feel guilty every little bit in his life - for example, being a little lazy during practice, or talking about someone behind his back with other disciples. Even if it has nothing to do with the matter in question, it still exists in his heart. Guilt will be unable to escape under the Questioning Heart Sword and will become a huge flaw. Of course, the Wenxin Sword will also leave some room for people, so that the disciple can use his own swordsmanship to offset some of the power, so that even if he feels a little guilty, he can barely withstand it. Therefore, although it is not 100% accurate to cause the Questioning Heart Sword, with this style of Asking the Heart Sword, a lot of injustices have been avoided, so many sects have retained the Questioning Heart Sword. Even if I search all over the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, I'm afraid I can't find a few Qi Practitioners who dare to ask for the Heart Sword. Because for Qi training monks, those methods that can offset the power cannot be used to practice Qi. The main practice is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and their own magic power. The cultivation of Yuan Shen is mainly after the foundation building period. Of course, This is not to say that Qi-training monks can ignore Yuan Shen, but even if Yue Xinyao advances Yuan Shen cultivation very quickly, it will not have much effect in actual combat unless it is combined with formations - of course. Yue Xinyao did not pursue actual combat ability at all. Her training plan was tailor-made for herself and had her own intentions. Wang Lu, who is at the middle level of qi training, asked for the Heart Sword. In Fang He's view, he was just asking for trouble. Fang He asked: "Do you think the phaseless skill you have cultivated has strong defensive power and can withstand the Mind-Questioning Sword?" Wang Lu replied: "My disciple dare not be so arrogant, so I ask my uncle to set the sword for three days." "Three days later?" "Yes, the disciple needs to prepare for three days before he can take this sword." Liu Xian sneered: "Want to play tricks and delay time?" Wang Lu said: "I don't dare, the disciple will arrange everything at the Zhijiao headquarters, please feel free to watch, uncle." "Zhijiao headquarters, Wangjiacun? Okay, let's go now." Liu Xian was half impatient and half curious. The calmness that Wang Lu shows now is not a lie. Liu Xian has read countless people in his life, so how can he not tell whether Wang Lu is really confident or a bluff? But, with his qi training skills, why should he accept his Heart-Questing Sword? With his immature sect formed by mortals and Liuhe monks, what powerful arrangements could he have? Three days? Let alone three days, even if he is given three years, unless he can build the Jade Palace and advance from Qi training to foundation building, no matter how he arranges it, the Wenxin Sword will be a chasm. "In fact, for the vast majority of monks in the world of immortality, even if they have the Xudan realm, the Questioning Heart Sword is still difficult to solve - even if they are really innocent. Wang Lu cultivates his Qi and tries to practice the Void Pill Hey, does he think he has a clear sword heart? Amidst the sneer, Liu Xian lifted up Wang Lu with one hand and turned into a golden sword light and flew straight towards Wangjiacun. Fang He shook his head, turned into sword light, and flew away with his senior brother. As for Wen Bao and Yue Xinyao who stayed in the room, they looked at each other and were at a loss. The fat man didn't even bother to worry about what he was doing in front of Junior Sister Yue, and just asked: "Junior Sister, what have Senior Brother been doing these days?" Yue Xinyao smiled and said: "You asked the wrong person. I was not with my senior brother in those two days. After leaving the city, I followed his people and ran around. I signed a lot of things and met him. There are quite a few people, but to be honest, I am confused about what they are doing, let alone the senior brother himself.¡± "So mysterious?" Wen Bao was surprised. It seems that the senior brother really arranged it carefully.Ichiban, facing the menacing Second Elder and Third Elder, no matter how many arrangements he made, could he really come back to life? "I think instead of asking me, it's better to ask the fifth elder. She should know Wang Lu better than anyone else." And when Wen Bao went to the first floor of the inn and found the fifth elder drinking and eating meat, the woman just smiled: "Don't worry, nothing will happen." Hearing what the Fifth Elder said, Wen Bao breathed a sigh of relief, but then "Even if Wang Lu is captured by Old Man Fang and made to work as a cow, and is imprisoned for 10,000 years, as long as I claim that I have no knowledge of the matter, it will be fine, and it will not implicate me." Wen Bao was startled: "Fifth Master Uncle, you said nothing would happen, could it be" "Of course I will be fine. Wang Lu's life and death is none of my business. He made a lot of money by starting his own business in the Ming Dynasty, but he has never sent me a single spiritual stone." Yuanying Zhenren¡¯s body and sword combined into one, and the skill of flying with the sword, it only took him a stick of incense to travel from the capital of the Ming Dynasty to the remote Wangjia Village in Gouer Mountain. Liu Xian couldn't help but be startled just after flying over Wangjiacun. What comes into view are not those small villages in the deserted mountains that can be seen everywhere, nor are they the cult palaces that symbolize luxury and extravagance as you might imagine. With Wangjiacun as the center, there are spiritual fields for hundreds of miles. Various spiritual herbs and elixirs grow in the fields. Although the grade is not very high, they have obviously been carefully cared for and are growing well. What's even more rare is that although the spiritual energy here is not particularly rich, it has been used extremely well. Almost every ounce is not wasted. It is evenly and orderly distributed throughout the mountain. The strange altar in the middle of Wangjia Village is It is like a heart, triggering a tide of spiritual energy, providing an endless supply of spiritual energy to the entire village and the surrounding spiritual fields. "good." Watching it in the air for a while, even though Liu Xian was very dissatisfied with Wang Lu's waste of energy in running a cult, he had to admit that the headquarters of this cult was really well run. Although it was not comparable to the sects, it was compared to those ninth-grade sects. It may not be much different. Wang Lu smiled and explained: "Although Wangjiacun is the place where Wisdom Religion emerged, its conditions are not particularly good, so the scale of development is limited However, after my adjustments, the Feng Shui pattern here has changed. In fifty years, there will be more and more spiritual energy in the earth veins, and this place will be a real paradise." Liu Xian looked at it for a while, nodded and acknowledged Wang Lu's statement. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Jiuzhou Continent is not constant and the total amount is conserved. The same is true for the spiritual energy of earth veins. If you have more, I will have less, and if you have less, I will have more. As long as it is properly managed, the aura environment of a place can become better and better, turning an ordinary place into a Feng Shui treasure. Shengjing in Zhongzhou, where Shengjing Immortal Sect is now located, was nothing more than a plain that could be seen everywhere on the Kyushu continent tens of millions of years ago. Of course, there are not so many ideals in this world. Most of the time, even the monks who are supposed to be detached are more accustomed to predatory development. Anyway, Jiuzhou is so big that even if they plunder in a lifetime, they will not be able to exhaust it. Therefore, in Liu Xian¡¯s view, the Wisdom Sect is obviously just a cult, and Wang Lu¡¯s training time is obviously only one year, but he is willing to make such a long-term plan It is really hard to believe that he is really doing it for power or money. Thinking of this, Liu Xian asked: "Do you want me to come here to show off your achievements?" Even so, he kept looking at Wangjiacun with admiration in his eyes. Wang Lu smiled and said: "Except for the altar that was acquired by chance in the center of the village, Wangjia Village really has nothing to show off. There are at least a dozen Wisdom Sects in such villages. After all, the conditions here are poor and the layout is limited." Liu Xian snorted and didn't let Wang Lu continue to show off: "You can make your arrangements with peace of mind. I'll give you three days. Third Junior Brother and I are here to watch. You can arrange whatever you want as long as you don't leave a hundred miles radius." Wang Lu didn¡¯t say much. He quickly found the senior leaders of Zhijiao in the village and quickly started his arrangements. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using Qi training to receive the Heart-Questing Sword, even the combination of phaseless skills and ethereal roots, is theoretically just a fantasy. So the key to going against the sky is naturally the arrangement of these three days. Wang Lu's arrangement is extraordinary. For the land of Wangjiacun, it is simply a big move that changes the world. " If Wang Lu hadn't notified the top management of Zhijiao in advance a few days ago and made corresponding arrangements of manpower and material resources, it would have been too late to realize Wang Lu's plan at this time. However, even so, with the current strength of the Wisdom Sect, it is quite difficult to meet Wang Lu's request. The senior leaders of the sect were urgently summoned to the village a day ago and began to work frantically to make preliminary preparations. When Wang Lu arrived in person, they would When all the plans were announced, the deputy leaders and elders who were accustomed to seeing the rapid development and construction miracles of the Wisdom Religion almost stared out of their eyes. Ye Chuchen, who can be regarded as Wang Lu¡¯s most capable assistant, whispered softly: ¡°Leader, this the amount of the project is too huge, let alone the technical difficulties.In theory, just the resources invested" "Hey, hey, brother Ye, do you want to admit that you are incompetent and can't complete the mission of the leader?" The person speaking at this time was another deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect, Taoist Mingyun. This Taoist was a well-known casual cultivator in the world of immortal cultivation in Cangxi Prefecture. His cultivation level was at the lower level of Xudan. He had a somewhat crazy personality and acted both righteously and evilly. A headache for many people. Five months ago, Taoist Master Mingyun came uninvited. At that time, Ye Chuchen thought he was here to play in the gym and was surprised. However, he found out that this person actually came because of his reputation and applied for admission. He was surprised and even admired someone. name? Nonsense, of course, is the name of the leader, Wang Lu. Taoist Mingyun didn¡¯t know what kind of magic he had practiced to distort his soul. He was obviously a master in the Xudan realm, but he admired Wang Lu, a minor Qi practitioner, so much that he soon became a loyal lackey. . Wang Lu was not polite and directly promoted him to the position of deputy leader, responsible for fighting and other matters. Taoist Mingyun's cultivation level is slightly lower than Ye Chuchen's, but his actual combat ability is several times higher. He is a true gold medal fighter. So when Ye Chuchen heard Taoist Mingyun speak, he felt a headache. This guy was crazy. He didn't listen to anyone except Wang Lu. He couldn't speak the truth at all. He often uttered evil words. He was the first-class evil person in the sect. And Ye Chuchen was not polite: "You are a reckless man who knows how to fight and kill, but it doesn't hurt to stand and talk. It's not your turn to contribute anyway." Wang Lu smiled: "The deputy leader's words are wrong. This time Ming Yun will also contribute. No matter what work we are usually responsible for, as long as we have cultivation, no one can escape." Ye Chuchen was a little surprised: "Mingyun is just adding to the chaos." Ming Yun¡¯s eyes widened, and the madness in his eyes made Ye Chuchen feel a little creeped out. Wang Lu said with a smile: "Haha, of course I have to give Mingyun a job that suits him." After saying that, he threw a page of paper to Mingyun. Taoist Mingyun was attracted to it after one glance. laughter. After dismissing Taoist Mingyun, Wang Lu said to the others: "The amount of the project this time is extremely huge, and the resources invested are almost a strain on today's sect, but these tasks are necessary, no matter how hard and tiring they are. It¡¯s time to finish, do you understand?¡± ????????????? It¡¯s rare for the leader to arrange such a serious matter, and the people present also realized that the matter was not trivial. They did not see the two elders of the Spirit Sword flying in the air, but they could vaguely feel that the Wisdom Sect seemed to be facing a big test of life and death. "If they were still casual cultivators, they would have dispersed when faced with the crisis. However, as the top leaders of the Wisdom Sect, the cultivators were filled with high morale to fight. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. These three days are probably the busiest three days for the senior leaders of the Wisdom Sect. Especially as the main force in the construction, the deputy leader Ye Chuchen and the Qixing Department he is in charge of are almost exhausted. Among them, the director and the slut He Yun are the most miserable. After working overtime continuously, I planned to practice double cultivation of Dafa to restore my mana, but I found that I was too tired and couldn't get an erection. The old pervert cried and passed out on the spot. In the past three days, Ye Chuchen also served as the director of the Infrastructure Department. He led the monks at the Seven Stars Department to carry out construction work and frantically built a magic circle in a place surrounded by mountains next to Wangjiacun, making all preparations for the Questioning Sword in three days. The blueprints of the magic circle were made by Wang Lu, and were full of the mind-boggling crazy ideas of this spiritual sword master. When he got the blueprints, Ye Chuchen almost hit his chin on his feet. On the blueprints, there were more than three hundred nines. The interlocking formations of the first-grade spirit gathering form the skeleton, and more than sixty eighth-grade Huiyuan formations run through it, forming the main body together. In addition, Ningshen Lamp, Qingxin Tower, Qiling Hall hundreds of different buildings are located in the formation, forming wonderful connections with each other. Although they are not of high grade, under ingenious design, they can To incredible effect. At the same time, during these three days, Liu Xian and Fang He quietly hid in the sky, silently watching Wang Lu's arrangements, and then witnessed with their own eyes the fanatical followers of the Zhi Sect, in just three days, they built a mountain in the mountains. built a city Of course it¡¯s not a big city, and the open space between the mountains is not vast, but with these hundreds of buildings and dense circles of formations, the amount of work is larger than building a city. To be able to complete all this in three days, the Wisdom Sect used more than 30,000 people - this was the result of the sect sparing no effort to gather all the manpower it could recruit from the surrounding areas. Among them, there were more than 1,000 monks who were successful in Qi training. At the same time, Zhijiao also hired hundreds of skilled workers with foundation building skills from Xuantian Pavilion at high prices, which greatly enriched its strength. Of course, the most important thing is that the deputy leader Ye Chuchen and the team he led went to the scene from top to bottom without exception, doing the most painful, tiring and difficult work, constantly boosting morale, and unearthed miracles General productivity. The other deputy leader, Taoist Mingyun, was not at ease. He led his team of thugs to dig mountains and rivers for three days to unleash his crazy desire for destruction. Wang Lu followed closely behind this group of people, Leave your own footprints in every trace of destruction. Three days later, Wang Lu dismissed all the believers and walked into the mountains alone.City, standing on the high altar built for him. Above him, Liu Xian looked at everything Wang Lu owned with an indifferent expression. "are you ready?" Wang Lu was silent for a while, then opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. However, before the words could be spoken, the mountains roared, the wind and clouds changed color, the clear sky became as dark as ink in an instant, day and night reversed, and a purple-green thunder fell from the sky like a catastrophe. Wang Lu actually struck first to gain advantage Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: A Clear Conscience ¡°What a courage¡± Faced with this scene of the world changing color, Liu Xian just said three words in a nonchalant manner, but he didn't even bother to raise his eyelids. The next moment, the purple-green thunder snake roared towards him, but when it came within ten meters of Liu Xian's body, it collapsed without a sound. At this time, Ye Chuchen, the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect, who was watching the battle from a distance, took in a breath of cold air involuntarily. The purple-green thunder light that Wang Lu attracted was not a catastrophe, but its power should not be underestimated. Although Wang Lu himself was just practicing Qi, the person who had attracted the thunder light just now was not Wang Lu himself, but Wang Lu through The altar under your feet connects the entire new city, and then uses the new city to drive the aura of the earth veins within a radius of dozens of miles, a sudden burst of energy. The power contained in that purple-green thunder light was enough to wipe out Ye Chuchen into ashes ten times. The Xudan monk was as fragile as a mortal in front of that thunder light. According to Ye Chuchen's guess, this blow was so fierce, and Wang Lu launched it silently and unexpectedly. Even if his opponent had Nascent Soul cultivation level, he would probably have to scramble, right? But in fact, Liu Xian didn't even need to lift a finger for this. He just relied on his natural breathing of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to disintegrate the lightning. It is also about breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The realm of the Yuanying monks is far beyond the imagination of Xu Dan. At the Yuanying stage, the monks will no longer be particular about how much spiritual energy they breathe out, because the magic power in the Jade Mansion is self-generated and has an endless supply. What is more important is the quality of breathing, and the emphasis is on the subtle control of spiritual energy. For Liu Xian, the space ten meters around him is almost an absolute territory, which is under his control. Although the purple-green thunder light was powerful, it was ultimately the result of Wang Lu's trick. There was no concentration of soul in it, so to Liu Xian, it was just a mass of discrete spiritual energy without an owner, which could be disintegrated with just one breath. However, Liu Xian secretly nodded to Wang Lu's bold move to take the lead. Being able to maintain the desire to fight back in adversity and even desperate situations is not just a matter of courage, but is the key to many times when the weak defeat the strong and turn defeat into victory. Wang Lu, this kid, has a really powerful character. And although the purple-green thunder light could not threaten him, it was a miracle that he was able to catch it with his Qi training¡ªeven if it was built with the support of a new city. After the thunder light dissipated, Liu Xian didn't even rush to take action, but looked at Wang Lu with admiration. But this time, it was Wang Lu's turn to be indifferent to this. One move was ineffective. He immediately took the next move. This time, Wang Lu's movements were even bigger. He pointed his ten fingers at the ten sacrificial pillars on the altar and moved them up and down, back and forth. These ten sacrificial pillars were the centerpiece of the entire new city. Under Wang Lu's command, they caused the entire new city to make a rumbling sound. Hundreds of buildings in the city began to change their positions. Find your place in the grand picture. At the same time, the sky that had turned pitch-black when receiving the purple and green thunder suddenly lit up. It was not that the night had disappeared, but that countless stars in the night were lit up, as bright as a galaxy. Ye Chuchen in the distance once again marveled, that was his star In Wang Lu's hands, with the power of the new city and the earth's veins, it turned into a sky full of stars. The next moment, the stars fell. Wang Lu plucked hundreds of stars together with a wave of his hand, forming a dazzling meteor shower and blasting towards Liu Xian. Liu Xian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. This style of Galaxy Fall is not necessarily much more powerful than the Purple Green Thunder just now, and it is undoubtedly more powerful. Although there is a magic circle to help, it is impossible for ordinary Qi practitioners to control such a big scene. Of course, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are destined not to be compared with ordinary monks, but Wang Lu is famous for his Wuxiang Kung Fu, which can attack the weak and defend the strong. It is not easy to have such a scene although it seems a bit deliberate. Suspected of showing off. "It's a pity that although the scene that Wang Lu worked so hard to create is gorgeous and extraordinary, it has no practical significance. Liu Xian still didn't move a finger. Just by breathing in the spiritual energy from the Nascent Soul, the galaxy melted and the night receded. After this move, Liu Xian finally moved. "Okay, I've seen enough, let's take the sword." The next moment, an invisible sword penetrated the dozens of layers of defense carefully arranged by Wang Lu, and gently touched Wang Lu's forehead and heart. It is Liu Xian¡¯s Questioning Heart Sword. The essence of the Questioning Heart Sword is the sword of the soul. When it is activated, Liu Xian's soul only needs to turn, and there will not even be any fluctuations in mana. In terms of silence, it is more difficult to guard against than Wang Lu's deliberately plotting Purple Green Thunder. . Although Wang Lu and the elders of the Zhi Sect put a lot of thought into it, they could not figure out the methods of the Yuanying monks, and the defense lines they deployed were vulnerable to Liu Xian. The Heart-Questing Sword contains a trace of Liu Xian's ethereal fairy heart. Although it is only a wisp, to Wang Lu, it is like the Yangtze River, coming with force. Wang Lu only felt that his soul was shocked and had been swallowed up by the torrential sword intent of the Wenxin Sword. Everything his soul could see and his five senses could see was pitch black. boom At this moment, a dull cracking sound woke Wang Lu up from the darkness, and he saw the ten major sacrifices on the altar.One of the pillars has been broken, and a corner of the entire new city has been broken at the same time. More than thirty ninth-level magic circles disappeared on the ground, and together they detonated a bell of destruction that resounded through the soul of the inner palace. Such a tragic loss only woke Wang Lu up from his daze for a moment. And just this short moment was enough for Wang Lu to respond. With a slight touch of the thumb and middle finger of his right hand, the Wuxiang Mind Technique was activated in response. The nine sacrificial pillars rumbled, making the entire new city seem to be enveloped in emerald green. in the light "good" Liu Xian in the sky couldn't help but admired. Wang Lu's formation arrangement was not of high quality, but hundreds of formations were interlocking, which showed extremely solid basic formation skills. For this reason alone, the disciples who experienced this time There are only a few people among them who can compare with each other, but among those disciples who specialize in formations, no one has Wang Lu's ability to accurately grasp timing and layout. The Bell of Destruction has been prepared long ago. It will be activated as soon as Wang Lu loses consciousness. Obviously, he has long expected that he cannot stop the sharp sword intention of the Questioning Heart Sword This kid is self-aware. The emerald green light at the back is the awakening light. Wherever the light is shrouded, it can invigorate people and keep them awake all night. Wang Lu wraps himself in this light to prevent him from passing out under the questioning of the Heart-Questing Sword. The response is also Properly, what's even more rare is that it only requires one gesture to activate, which is really valuable for a disciple of the sixth level of Qi training. At this point, how could Liu Xian not see Wang Lu¡¯s plan? The three-day arrangement fully demonstrated the astonishing organizational mobilization power of the Wisdom Religion. How could a highly disciplined organization be comparable to those secular cults? Although during the construction of the new city, too many people activated the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, filling the whole valley with a bloody atmosphere, the vigorous fighting spirit fully demonstrated the difference between the Wisdom Sect and other cults. Then Wang Lu went into battle in person, with a bolt of lightning and a shower of stars. Of course, he was not trying to shake a Nascent Soul elder without overestimating his capabilities, but showing off his amazing ability to control subtleties and grasp timing. These are all manifestations of the realm of cultivation. It's a skill that's out there, but it's very critical in actual combat. This was a full display of what he had learned over the past eight months, and Liu Xian also admitted that judging from these points alone, Wang Lu was already a first-rate figure among this group of disciples. At least he was by no means addicted to the temptation of power and wealth and fell into ruin. former waste. This is Wang Lu¡¯s self-proven innocence "It's really good." Liu Xian sighed softly in the air. At this moment, when I think of Wang Lu's provocative words in the inn room three days ago, the anger in my heart disappears a lot. As an elder who teaches martial arts, he always has a certain preference for outstanding disciples, and this child , Arrogance does have the capital to be arrogant, butthere are people outside the world, and there is a world outside the world. As a true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, just achieving this step is not enough. Compared with the other two true disciples, it is not enough. What's more, the test of the Questioning Heart Sword has just begun. The sword intention that made Wang Lu fall into coma just now is just the shell of the Questioning Heart Sword. The real core, that is, the power from the Misty Immortal Heart is still hidden behind. Now, Wang Lu, who is in the awakening light, is facing the power of asking the heart In a trance, the new city and the valley disappeared like clouds and mist, and were replaced by a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. Wang Lu stood on the mountain of corpses of an unknown number of people, surrounded by a gloomy wind and ghosts crying and gods howling. Wang Lu doesn¡¯t need to think about it to know that this is an illusion created by the Questioning Heart Sword. The real test begins here, and under the Questioning Heart Sword, the possibility of passing the test is really low. "To be honest, with the previous rounds of performances, I have already proven my strength. Even if I give up now, it doesn't matter if my defense is broken by the Wenxin Sword. It is an impossible task in the first place, and failing to complete it is not a sin. Uncle Liu Xian loves talents the most, and most of the time he would just scold him But what Wang Lu wants is so simple? It¡¯s just a matter of asking the heart sword, let¡¯s come and meet it head-on. So Wang Lu let the evil wind howl, and the mountain of corpses trembled under his feet. Resurrected corpses struggled out of the fortress of blood and bones, covering the mountains and plains, and slowly approaching the top of the mountain where Wang Lu was. Such a terrifying scene, projected directly into the soul, is enough to make most monks with weak minds frighten to death, but how can Wang Lu show any fear at all? Instead, he curled up into a sneer, folded his hands and waited for the corpses to approach. After a few breaths, the nearest corpse had already walked in front of Wang Lu. Nayou's flesh-and-blood skull swung from side to side and spat out unclear syllables from his mouth. "TeachMaster" "WangLu" Wang Lu snorted and said with a smile: "Don't be pretentious, I know what you want to say. Let me, the leader of the religion, pay for the lives of you people who died because of the Wisdom Cult, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, his smile suddenly faded and turned into a frosty face: "To pay your mother, go ahead and eat shit." After saying that, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bones of the nearest corpse, then gave it a sharp push and pushed it down the mountain. Corpse bonesThe ball rolled and was broken into pieces of flesh and blood halfway. Wang Lu¡¯s atrocities immediately angered the corpses. Thousands of corpses started making noises, making the environment a little more gloomy. The most fearless thing about the illusion of Asking the Heart Sword is that it can be broken by violence, because once the person being tested resorts to violence as a solution, it is probably because his heart is already weak. The strength of the illusion of Asking the Heart Sword depends exactly on the strength of the opponent's heart. So in the illusion, how strong an opponent can't be created? Even if you are a fierce person in the Mahayana stage, the Questioning Heart Sword can still project seventeen or eighteen true immortals to cut you into pieces. But behind Wang Lu¡¯s violence was a firm and incomprehensible self-confidence: ¡°Scumbags, what qualifications do you have to roar in front of me?¡± This powerful roar was like rolling thunder rolling down from the top of the mountain in the illusion, stopping the clamor of all the corpses. Without waiting for them to make another move, Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and pointed forward: "You are the losers who died in the conquest war for the expansion of the Wisdom Sect. You are filled with resentment, blaming me for the pain of death, and you wish you could kill me with a thousand swords." Even if I am torn to pieces, I will not avoid it, but I will gladly accept the sin of killing and bear your resentment, because the enemy's pain is my happiness, and the enemy's complaints are my heavenly voice. Since I am standing on a hostile position, I have a clear conscience for killing you. After saying that, the direction of his fingers changed: "And you are the warriors of the Wisdom Religion who died in the expansion war of the Wisdom Religion. You feel regretful and imagine that if you don't join the Wisdom Religion, if you don't stand on the front line, you can live an ignoble existence, so you will bear the resentment of death. Blame it on me, I treat you frankly and feel contempt because there are ten times and a hundred times more sect martyrs than you, sacrificing their lives for the sect and ideals without any regrets. Compared with them, you are as light as dust and true warriors. You should leave your resentment to the enemy, you should always keep your eyes fixed on the front, you should gather your old troops after death, and fight back from hell to the world. When you give up your resentment against the enemy and turn to regret, you are not worthy of being a warrior and you are not worthy of enjoying the wisdom teaching. I care not for the glory of the fallen, but for the death of the fallen.¡± "As for you, you are the monks who died young due to the Qian Yuan Burning Blood Technique. You think you have been deceived, you think you have been wronged like the snow in June, and you think I have ruined your long life. I have only cold contempt for you because It is I who have given you the opportunity to touch the immortal way. It is I who have given you mortals the possibility to go further. It is I who have allowed you to sublime from the ants destined to die silently and become the founders of the sublimation of the Jiuzhou Continent, not to mention the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique. It has never been forcibly promoted. Whether you are a mediocre person or a shining hero. Even if it only takes a moment, the decision is in your hands. If you choose to shine, you have no right to regret the price of shining. Today's noise will only make you ungrateful and die of inadequacy. Cherish" A series of roars shocked thousands of corpses. Wang Lu's momentum reached its peak at this moment. Even this hellish mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood could not resist his panic and eloquence. Thousands of corpses were unable to move forward, and the cold wind of hell It has also weakened a lot. A golden light shines from behind the blood clouds in the sky, as if the clouds may break through the sky at any time and the sun will shine. "Heh, that's interesting." At the same time, Liu Xian, who was watching all this, laughed and nodded. "Interesting? I think it's all just strong words." Fang He disagreed with this. Liu Xian said: "Although it is a strong argument, it is not just about showing off the power of words. He can openly express this truth to his mouth under the sword of asking the heart. It shows that he also thinks so deep in his heart, even in the face of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood." , and I have a clear conscience.¡± Fang He even shook his head: "Such a clear conscience can only show the distortion in his heart." Liu Xian said: "Junior brother is asking him according to the standards of ordinary people. Don't forget that this kid is also the leader of a sect after all. As the saying goes, kindness does not control the army. How can you run a sect without such a twisted state of mind? Or Say, which successful leader in the Nine Provinces Continent is without a little bit of paranoia and distortion? " Fang He just shook his head but stopped arguing with Liu Xian. Liu Xian added: "Don't worry, you don't know. The power of the Questioning Heart Sword is far more than this. This kid Wang Lu can only be a little tougher at the first level. He won't be able to withstand the next test." This is also natural. If Wenxinjian can survive only by his inner toughness, it will not have the effect of proving his innocence. Because even if a person kills innocent people indiscriminately, as long as he firmly believes that he is justified in killing indiscriminately, he can handle this level, but he may not have the courage to roar like a mountain of corpses like Wang Lu. A person's clear conscience is by no means the same as being shameless, because the Questioning Heart Sword does not ask about a person's seven orifices and exquisite heart, but the Taoist heart. The so-called Taoist heart is the perception and understanding of the immortal way when cultivating immortality. Although the immortal way can be divided into three thousand great ways, each one has its bottom line and foundation. If you want to follow these ways, you must accept the rules of this world. You cannot Covering the rules of the world with your own ideas, and not using deformed three views to understand the Tao, it is impossible to be a shameless person with confidence - unless you practice magic or the power of the soul.It's a different matter when your behavior has reached the point where it is pure and untainted. Wang Lu has not practiced magic skills, and his soul is far from pure and unsullied. Therefore, when the power of the Heart-Questing Sword was truly revealed, the strong pressure could not be maintained. In the illusion, the mountains of corpses, seas of blood and millions of corpses disappeared, leaving only boundless darkness. After an unknown amount of time, when Wang Lu was in the boundless darkness and even began to lose consciousness, a voice boomed: "You are guilty." ?????????????????????????????? When the words "Wang Lu almost lost his soul on the spot" rang out, thousands of images flooded into his mind. He saw the monks groaning under the butcher knife of the expansion of the Wisdom Sect, saw the civilians who practiced the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique to an extreme and died suddenly on the spot, and even more I saw the Zhijiao worker who died prematurely because of the sect's rush to work and worked day and night, and the relatives crying beside his coffin. These are all real causes and effects. Whether you admit it or not, the blood on your hands will not be washed away by it. Wang Lu naturally knew how difficult this level was, so he immediately guarded his heart and resisted with all his strength. His soul cultivation was not enough to face the test of asking the heart, so he used all his methods at this time. The nine remaining sacrificial pillars in the new city suddenly flew into the air, and corresponding to them, it was not only the new city, but the surrounding ones. The rolling mountains, green mountains and green waters all trembled under the light of the sacrificial pillars, and then more spiritual energy was squeezed out from the earth veins. With the operation of the New City Spirit Gathering Array, rivers flowed into Wang Lu like the sea. The surge of spiritual energy at this time was several times more violent than the spiritual energy tide when the Chaos Altar was being built that day. The ordinary Qi-training monk was afraid that he would explode and die immediately, but Wang Lu, standing in the middle of the altar, was as steady as a mountain. All the spiritual energy was absorbed into the body, and in an instant, a white-gold rainstorm set off a flood in the inner palace. The special mana transformed by the ethereal roots had no time to evaporate. Of course, the real protagonist is the gold liquid extracted from more than two hundred sword bones. When the sword bones were first formed, the gold liquid that Wang Lu breathed out the spiritual energy was accumulated bit by bit, but now it seems that two hundred and ten pieces of gold liquid have been opened. Six flood gates form a golden ocean in the inner palace At the same time, the soul wrapped in darkness in the inner palace began to rotate crazily, as if the eye of the sea was stirring the entire ocean. After a while, the soul shone brightly and forced the darkness back. "good" At this moment, Liu Xian and Fang He cheered in unison It¡¯s not for Wang Lu¡¯s huge formation to absorb spiritual energy, nor for the elixir he added to his body to strengthen his sword bones, but for the last step, the technique of using mana to strengthen his soul. For monks, mana and soul are independent of each other. The soul controls mana and mana nourishes the soul, but the two cannot be transformed at will unless Like Wang Lu, he uses brilliant mental techniques. The mind method, the mind method, is the transformation of the heart and the law. Yuanying old monsters such as Liu Xian, Fang He, etc. naturally know this skill. However, Wang Lu has only practiced for three years, and his cultivation level is only the sixth level of Qi training. How can he use the mind method? Transformation is nothing short of a miracle "Fifth Junior Sister's new version of the Formless Mind Technique has made further progress." After a moment, Liu Xian sighed, "But the main thing is that this kid Wang Lu is so powerful. He can do this. This Heart-Questioning Sword" Fang He snorted coldly: "I still can't stop it, my cultivation is too shallow after all." Liu Xian pondered for a moment: "It's not like there's no chance at all there's at least a one in 10,000 chance." "Unless he is willing to fight hard, there is not even one ten thousandth of it. However, as long as he is not an idiot, there is no need to fight to the death for a Heart-Questing Sword. Who will be too harsh on him if he achieves this? He should know it in his heart. No, I won¡¯t stick to it to the end.¡± Liu Xian smiled and shook his head: "Junior brother, are you also interested in talents?" Fang He turned his head and said, "Let's forget about this crooked talent. If he could be like your little Liuli, that would be pretty good." Liu Xian's smile suddenly turned bitter: "If Xiao Liuli could be as clever as Wang Lu, I would be satisfied" The two elders chatted for a few words and had no more expectations for the next outcome. However, at this moment, facing the most severe test of the Questioning Heart Sword and the deepest darkness, Wang Lu's soul actually faced tit for tat and refused to retreat even a step. Liu Xian was extremely surprised: "Is he going to fight for his life?" Fang He frowned: "What is he thinking?" However, no matter what Wang Lu was thinking at this time, he undoubtedly chose a dead end. The Mind-Questing Sword is not a sword that can hurt people. Even if the mind's defense is broken through, it will be defeated without being hurt. There is no danger. However, Wang Lu's overloaded use of mental skills will cause serious trauma to the physical body, inner organs and soul. deadly And his chance of successfully resisting the Mind-Questing Sword is only one in ten thousand at most. Neither Liu Xian nor Fang He expected that Wang Lu would become so fierce in the eighth month of his descent from the mountain, risking his own life just to prove his innocence? At this time, there were no extra thoughts. Liu Xian just froze for a breath, then turned the Yuanshen upside down and wrapped it around Wang Lu Yuanshen.The darkness immediately dissipated. The last half-style Questioning Heart Sword was taken back by Liu Xiansheng Wang Lu was also startled when he suddenly lost the pressure. He immediately dispersed his magic power and spiritual energy and stopped using his mental techniques. However, his whole body was already hurt both physically and mentally, and he was extremely exhausted. Standing on the altar, Wang Lu could not even maintain his stance, and even as he was teetering, the smile on his face remained so confident and calm. "Master, disciple you have a clear conscience" Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Ascension Conference: Upright and Upright It was already most of a day before I spoke to Liu Xian and Fang He again. Although Liu Xian finally withdrew the Mind-Questing Sword and did not let Wang Lu risk his life needlessly, the overloaded operation of the phaseless mind method still overdrawn the soul and suffered some minor injuries. Naturally, the two elders would not sit idly by and quickly healed Wang Lu's injuries. However, the overdrawn soul still needed some time to recuperate. Most of the day later, although Wang Lu was weak, he regained consciousness and smiled slightly when he saw Liu Xian and Fang He. "Uncle, I have a clear conscience." Liu Xian gave a bitter smile: "I know you have a clear conscience, so I'll let you pass this test." In fact, strictly speaking, Wang Lu failed to prove himself with the Questioning Sword. The last level was actually impossible to pass. It was Liu Xian who took the initiative to withdraw the last and most severe step and did not let him go through it. A test that must be defeated But from another perspective, since Liu Xian withdrew on his own, it cannot be said that Wang Lu lost, so the second elder Yu Jian counted him as passing. "Thank you, Master." Wang Lu nodded to express his gratitude, and then asked, "I wonder if my disciple's cultivation level is worthy of this experience that Master has painstakingly arranged? Hearing this aggressive question, Liu Xian was not angry, but replied calmly: "Compared to the disciples of the same period, whether it is the speed of progress or the current strength, you are far superior." After Wang Lu heard this, he immediately caught the key point: disciples from the same period. As a rare true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, although Wang Lu fell behind in his practice in the past two years due to his painful spiritual root attributes, his goal was never to become inner disciples like Zhu Qin and Wen Bao. The opponents of the true disciples must also be true disciples. There are three true disciples who came down the mountain to practice this time. The two true disciples besides him are Wang Lu's targets. However, they all entered the mountain earlier and were not in the same group as Wang Lu. When Liu Xian said this, the implication was obvious: Compared with the other two true disciples, you have no advantage. This really surprised Wang Lu. Indeed, in the past eight months, because he was running a sect, he had not been able to devote all his time and energy to improving his cultivation. However, his various experiences as the leader of a sect allowed him to understand This rare state of mind that other disciples can never experience is of great help to the soul. In the past eight months, his cultivation has only increased by one level, which is indeed not very outstanding, because the biggest gain is the condensation of the soul. In addition, the many battles during the expansion of the Wisdom Sect have also made Wang Lu's actual combat ability improve by leaps and bounds. Even the attack that Wuxiang Gong is least good at can be performed with the help of the magic circle, and the overall strength has increased several times compared to before going down the mountain. And this kind of progress cannot surpass the other two true disciples? ????????????? "Wang Lu, don't be too happy too soon." Liu Xian sighed, "Although I have passed this level, my level is not the key point." Wang Lu certainly knew that Elder Fang He was the key figure from the beginning to the end. So Wang Lu looked at Fang He very seriously, waiting for him to speak. The upright elder looked at Wang Lu, who still looked weak and pale. He couldn't help but shook his head and sighed: "I know what you want to say. Zhu Qin's report about the Zhijiao thing, Wen Bao said it, and I Senior Brother Liu Xian has also seen with his own eyes that it does have merit, and calling it a cult is indeed a bit biased." Wang Lu smiled slightly. "However, it cannot be said that it is aboveboard. Strictly speaking, your wisdom religion still belongs to the category of cult." Wang Lu immediately said: "But we have received official certification from the Ming Dynasty." Fang He glared at him angrily: "Back then, Qianling Sect was still the state religion of Baiyue Kingdom. Isn't it a cult? The certification of the mortal kingdom I'm sorry you have the nerve to take it seriously." "Our Zhijiao is rooted in the grassroots and serves the grassroots. Naturally, the voice from the grassroots is the most important. As the saying goes, word of mouth is not as good as a gold cup or a silver cup." "Confused, the bigger and faster you develop in the mortal world, the harder it is to cleanse yourself. It's hard to explain because it's too easy to play tricks on mortals with the monk's methods. Not to mention you have millions of followers. Back then, the demon sect When the demon sect is rampant, with just one order from the leader of the demon sect, hundreds of millions of people can live and die for it. Is it not a demon sect but an orthodox sect? And your scale is nothing compared to the demon sect, so now you are talking about Xian Fanshu. Path, what it means is that monks must draw a clear line between themselves and mortals. Immortal cultivation sects cannot get too involved in the mortal world, especially they cannot directly absorb mortals as followers. You, the millions of followers, are actually a fatal blow." Elder Fang He changed from his former iron-faced evil star appearance and spoke with rare sincerity: "I know you have a lot of reasons and excuses, but whether it is the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique or you, a million believers, These are all questions that cannot be circumvented.The question is a stain that cannot be washed away. Indeed, our Spirit Sword Sect does not prohibit disciples from setting up a sect under the mountain - although based on your qualifications, establishing a sect is already suspected of violating the rules. But in any case, it is natural for sects that do not comply with the regulations to be banned on the grounds of being cults.¡± Wang Lu asked with a smile: "Whose rule does it not comply with?" "The same is true for the rules of the Spirit Sword Sect and the rules of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." Wang Lu thought for a while and then said: "If my uncle is willing to cover up for me, I think the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance shouldn't be able to notice it, right? Besides, Cangxi Prefecture is the territory of our Spirit Sword Sect. Even if there are any violations, we have to fool them." It was easy in the past. Strictly speaking, Shengjing Xianmen actually had a lot of violations, but no one was able to pursue them. " Fang He raised his eyebrows: "That's nonsense, haven't you listened to the principles I just told you?" Wang Lu asked again: "Is there no room for accommodation? Master, you have also seen that in every sense, the benefits of developing wisdom education outweigh the disadvantages. Why let rigid rules restrict it?" Fang He shook his head: "The rules are like this and cannot be changed. If I don't know, that's fine. Since I know it, I will never ignore it. I am the elder in charge of the sect. If even I can't strictly abide by the rules, then what will happen to me?" The rules will be in vain, and the sect will be in disarray.¡± Wang Lu listened and was silent for a while: "Then according to the uncle's wishes" "Disband the sect and follow me back to the mountain to be punished by the sect's rules. Considering that you did not do evil intentionally, did not seek personal gain, and have achieved good results through experience, according to the rules, you need to stay in seclusion in the mountain for three years." Hearing this, Liu Xian also sighed. He disbanded the sect and spent three years in seclusion. This punishment was neither light nor heavy. It could be said to be impartial and selfless Of course, from Wang Lu's own point of view, it might be difficult to accept, especially the clause of disbanding the sect. In fact, Junior Brother Fang He's love for Wang Lu's talents has been very obvious, and he does not completely deny the existence of Zhijiao, but when it comes to the sect rules, he will never be vague at all, unless the leader speaks and changes the decision. Otherwise, Fang He's judgment will always be cold and ruthless. Wang Lu¡¯s hard work for more than eight months is indeed a pity, but there are too many regrettable things on the road to cultivating immortality, so just treat it as a rare experience. However, at this moment, Wang Lu smiled and said: "Well, since the master has no prejudice against my wisdom teaching and just does things according to the rules, it will be easy to handle." Fang He was startled: "What can be done?" Wang Lu smiled and asked: "I dare to ask my uncle, although the sect rules prohibit the operation of cults the sect rules themselves have a very vague definition of cults and lack relevant details, is that right? When it comes to being familiar with the sect rules, even a top student like Wang Lu cannot surpass the elder in charge of punishment. Fang He responded solemnly: "It is true, but this is not the loophole. The definition of the Spirit Sword Party's cult remains the same as that of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Consistent, and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance¡¯s definition of a cult is very detailed. Your wisdom religion just touches many of its restricted areas. "In other words, because the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals recognizes the Wisdom Sect as a cult, does the Spirit Sword Sect also recognize it as a cult?" Fang He frowned, not understanding the meaning of Wang Lu's entanglement here, but he still nodded: "Indeed." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Lu showing a sincerely happy smile: "Then I'm relieved, I'm just waiting for your words." After saying that, the smile faded a bit and became slightly sarcastic. The young man stretched out an index finger and pointed at his forehead, and spoke softly. "Wu Feihua, it's me." At the same time, a charming female voice came from Wang Lu's soul: "Leader, oh no, it's Mr. Bureau" Fang He was startled: "Psychic gem?" For the Yuanying elders, the sound transmission between Yuanshen by low-level monks cannot be hidden from their perception at all. Therefore, Fang He and Liu Xian can hear the conversation between Wang Lu and Wu Feihua, and can even see people in the distance. Thousands of miles away, Wu Feihua's face was full of charm. Wang Luxiao asked: "Is the matter done?" Wu Feihua said sweetly: "My lord, the bureau chief, was so serious when he assigned me the task and asked him to complete it within three days. Of course, he went all out and lived up to his expectations." "Let me see something." "It's good, but how do you plan to reward me, sir?" "How about I give you, the director of the Public Relations Department, two additional life secretaries, both of whom are guaranteed to be good at building foundations and have good looks. They can be considerate and comfort you day and night, how about that?" "Oh, thank you for the gift, Sir, but if Sir, you are willing to come and care for me personally, that would be great. I will definitely serve you so comfortably that you will feel like you are in heaven." "Haha, if you keep talking nonsense, I will remove you from your post." Wu Feihua quickly stopped her smile and honestly conveyed the image of what Wang Lu wanted through the psychic jade. When seeing that image, Wang Lu himself just smiled faintly, while Fang He and Liu Xian both smiled.He stared wide-eyed and exclaimed: "This is impossible" It is certainly not an ordinary thing for the well-informed elder Yuanying to lose his temper like this. In the image transmitted by the psychic gem, a golden talisman is quietly held in the palm of the hand. There is a luster like water waves flowing on the surface of the talisman Although it is impossible to perceive what this talisman should be based on the image alone. Special fluctuations, but the words engraved on the talisman are clear ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? wisdom education Member of Wanxian Alliance Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: How the members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are made The golden talisman caused the two Yuanying elders to fall into great shock. "This, how is this possible?" Fang He's eyes widened, and he re-examined the images from the psychic gem countless times, but he came to only one conclusion: the talisman was not forged, and the meaning it represented was simple and clear. Wang Lu¡¯s wisdom teaching has passed the qualification certification and officially joined the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and became a member of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. How can it be? No, just using this sentence pattern can no longer express the shock in Fang He and Liu Xian's hearts. The correct statement should at least be How the hell is this possible? Even if they were shocked to hear that the master Feng Yin was actually a beautiful girl who was only twenty-eight years old, the two elders would not be as horrified as this. For a moment, Fang He could not even think about Wang Lu taking this talisman. When I came out, I was actually a bit suspicious of being slapped in the face. I just felt that the confusion in my heart was like an abyss tearing the earth, opening wider and wider and unable to be smoothed out. How can it be? How can it be? How can it be? ? For a moment, Fang He had thousands of words in his heart, but they were stuck in his throat. Anyone with basic sense can see that Zhijiao is an out-and-out cult, and only Wu Xiangfeng, who is astonishingly thick-skinned like Wang Lu, The disciple can deny it without changing his face. The scenes witnessed by Fang He and Liu Xian in the past few days all confirm this point. The Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique and the millions of civilian believers are definitely fatal injuries consistent with the characteristics of a cult. Why were the two elders so angry when they came down the mountain? Because the negative impact of running a cult is extremely serious both for the Spirit Sword Sect and Wang Lu himself, especially for Wang Lu himself. Once the news spreads widely, Wang Lu will be accused by thousands of people. The entire Jiuzhou Continent will have no place to stay. It is related to the issue of cults. The standards within the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are second only to the Demon Cult. It is irrefutable. You said you have the official certification of the Ming Dynasty? The problem has become bigger, and the entire Ming Dynasty was overthrown overnight. They only used the official certification of the Ming Dynasty to try to cover up the fact of the cult. It is like using a dead leaf to deal with a woman's geranium. There should be a limit to overestimating one's capabilities, right? As for what you said about sublimating the world and liberating productivity just say it to your own bones when you are reincarnated. Therefore, even if Wang Lu showed amazing strength worthy of a true disciple under the Questioning Sword, Fang He still couldn't let him pass. Indulging at this time will only destroy him However, at this moment, this shining golden talisman was like a huge taunt, crushing all the previous anger and doubts of the two elders to pieces. Is Zhijiao a cult? Just kidding, the authentication talisman of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is placed here, who dares to say it is a cult? If the certification from the Ming Dynasty is not qualified enough, then the certification from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance should be enough. Is there a more authoritative organization in Jiuzhou Continent than the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? of course not But on the other hand, Fang He and Liu Xianke did not feel at all that what they saw and heard in the past three days was an illusion, and the cult characteristics of the Wisdom Sect were also by no means false. Sohow the hell is this possible? After suffering in confusion and entanglement for a long time, the two elders still couldn't figure out the reason. Wang Lu didn't explain it, and watched with a smile as the two elders fell deeper and deeper into confusion. In the end, Liu Xian had no choice but to sigh and take the initiative: "How did you do it?" Wang Lu smiled: "Actually, it's really simple. I spent a huge amount of money to bribe the elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who were in charge of the sect's franchise affairs." Poof The two elders stood there stiffly as if turned to stone, but they both heard the sound of their Nascent Soul vomiting blood. Wang Lu spread his hands and said with a smile: "So I will say that many people do not really understand the essence of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Rather than saying that this is an alliance of cultivators, it is the guardian of order in the Nine Provinces Continent It is better to put it simply and clearly, It is a high-end and high-end bureaucracy, nothing more. Since it is a bureaucracy, it has the inevitable flaw of bureaucracy: corruption. Of course, as a beneficiary, I have to applaud: good corruption." "" The two elders tried hard to keep their jaws from dropping. "As for the specific operation method, it is also very simple. Smash two million spiritual stones and exchange them for a basic franchise sigil. This is the largest transaction since the establishment of Zhijiao. I think it is still a profit." Two million spirit stones Liu Xian and Fang He looked at each other, a glimmer of understanding flashing through their hearts. To a large sect, two million spiritual stones are like a drop in the bucket, but to an individual monk, this is an astronomical figure. The fifth elder without the Spiritual Sword can only offer hundreds of spiritual stones every month? The total income in a year is only more than 10,000 yuan? Of course, this is also because her contribution to the sect is too low and she often gets into trouble, so her offering level is much lower than that of other elders. For someone like Liu Xian who devoted a lot of effort to the sect, he received dozens of offerings from the sect in a year. There are so many Wanling Stones, and the Sixth Elder Lu Li, who is the best at business management, is said to have a net worth of tens of millions But that is the net worth of one of the powerful elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. For a sect in charge of joining, it is still a grassroots level.For the elders who joined him, no matter how big his appetite is, two million spirit stones can still suffocate him to death, and it is more than enough to fill him and all the monks in his line. With such a huge bribe, it seems not unimaginable to change to another authentication talisman, especially because the branch of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in Cangxi Prefecture is corrupt and bloated, so this kind of thing can be done. The Spirit Sword Sect is usually aloof and low-key, and does not deal with these institutions. The elders' impression of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance still remains at the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in Zhongzhou - the environment and atmosphere there are much better, and they can't react for a while. Now that I understand all this, the shining golden talisman is no longer unbelievable. The problem is just Two million spirit stones are not a small amount for a mid-level sect. Although Zhijiao is developing vigorously, it has only been accumulated for eight months. During this period, it has invested heavily in infrastructure construction. Where can two million spirit stones come from? ? Wang Lu saw the elder's doubts and explained with some pride: "Of course it's the investment." "¡­¡­invest?" "Yes, the result of vigorous communication with Xuantian Pavilion - when it comes to asking for money, there is no more suitable person in Jiuzhou Continent than Xuantian Pavilion, right?" Liu Xian was puzzled: "Why did Xuantian Pavilion lend you so much money?" "Because the money-attracting ability of Zhijiao is enough to drive people crazy. Although the initial investment in the establishment was too large and the operating costs were extremely high, resulting in a small balance. In terms of income alone, Zhijiao earns nearly one million spiritual stones every year, which is already more than many million The Immortal Alliance is a low-grade sect, and its future development space is immeasurable. After all, the Wisdom Sect only occupies a single territory in the Ming Dynasty. " Liu Xian was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized that less than one million per year may not seem like much, but for monks and cultivating sects, ten or twenty years is just a blink of an eye, which is a huge income of tens of millions. "You want Xuantian Pavilion to join the business?" "How is that possible?" Wang Lu sneered, "Dividends are okay, but if you let those decadent businessmen who only believe in the power of money run the Wisdom Sect, the sect will be doomed. "If Xuantian Pavilion is not allowed to participate in the operation, are they willing to lend money?" Wang Lu said: "So I signed a gambling agreement with them, and I will give them high dividends within ten years. If within ten years, the dividends to Xuantian Pavilion reach a certain amount, then we will clear up both sides. If not, I will The wisdom religion is handed over to them, and they are willing to kill the goose to get the eggs, or let the water flow slowly." Liu Xian is still a little unbelievable: "Even so, with the current scale of your wisdom sect, it is really true that you can persuade the other party to take out two million spiritual stones at a time" Wang Lu smiled and said: "The director of the Public Relations Department does a good job, that's all." Thinking of the charming female cultivator on the other side of the psychic treasure jade, Liu Xian frowned, but he knew roughly in his heart that the transaction with Xuantian Pavilion was obviously dirty. At this point, Wang Lu's entire plan finally became clear: the Public Relations Xuantian Pavilion obtained a sky-high investment, and then used the investment for public relations with a large stroke of a pen. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance obtained the certification talisman, thus confusing black and white, turning things around, and washing the cult into gold. The glorious orthodox religion of Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance The steps are very simple, but there are countless weird things in them. The two elders were silent for a long time, still unable to suppress the shock in their hearts. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of Wang Lu could be said to be a miracle, when Wang Lu, with the power of the magic circle, and the power of the earth veins, with the sixth level of Qi Lian, persisted to the last level under the Questioning Heart Sword, was already a miracle, then the cleansing of the Zhijiao was beyond a miracle, and it was simply a miracle. If Wang Lu himself were not a true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, with his status as the leader of the sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, he could theoretically even be on an equal footing with Liu Xian and Fang He, even though his own cultivation level was only at the sixth level of Qi training. Thinking of this, Liu Xian couldn't help but sigh. Wang Lu had just asked him how he compared with the other two true disciples in terms of gains from this experience. Liu Xian knew that in terms of cultivation alone, he might still be slightly inferior to those two monsters. It's not as good as it is, but if you add Zhijiao to it, the two of them together may not be able to compare. Fang He's thoughts became even more entangled, as if there were thousands of words in his heart but they were stuck in his throat, until Wang Lu asked him with a smile: "Uncle, do you have anything to say?" Fang He was silent for a long time: "I have nothing to say." Rationally speaking, although Wang Lu's method is beautiful, it will never see the light of day, especially since the certification from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was obtained through huge bribes, which is impossible for any monk with a sense of justice to accept. But Fang He is not a messenger of justice. As the punishment elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, he does not even need to care about the rules of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. All he needs to protect is the majesty of the sect rules. However, the Spirit Sword Sect's sect rules do not stipulate that bribes are not allowed to outsiders ???????????????? Apart from the principled rules of refraining from indiscriminate killing, adultery, and theft, the Spirit Sword Sect does not have many sect rules when it comes to things outside of the sect. As the saying goes, it is tight on the inside and loose on the outside. From a purely procedural perspective, although what Wang Lu did was out of line, it did not obviously violate the sect rules. Even if the requirements were to be stricter, Wang Lu could only write a few points of self-reflection and deduct some sect points, which is not painful at all. Not itchy. ?Thinking of this, Liu Xian couldn't help but ask: "Since you have already arranged it, why do you need to claim your innocence with the Heart-Questing Sword?" Wang Lu said helplessly: "Because according to the original plan, this plan should be launched in a few months when the time is more mature. It's a pity that you guys came too fast, forcing me to start the plan in advance. Rao Shi A lot of preliminary work had been done in the past, and the chief of the Public Relations Department had performed beyond his level. In addition, the Zhijiao would use spirit stones to smash them all the way at all costs, but it would take three to five days at the fastest for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to complete the process and issue the gold. Seal. And these three to five days can only be fought for by me." Liu Xian smiled bitterly: "Is that why you proposed to ask the Heart Sword and asked for three days of preparation time?" Wang Lu said frankly: "In addition, if necessary, you can also suffer serious injuries and rest for three to five days. It is just delaying time anyway." "Is that why you are working so hard needlessly?" "Anyway, I think Master, you will definitely stop at the critical moment." Liu Xian gritted his teeth, thinking that he might as well have let this bastard die. At this time, Fang He also came to his senses: "You were entangled with me just now about whether you can be accommodating, the definition of a cultare you trying to block me with words?" Wang Lu nodded and admitted: "Although the talisman of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is a good trump card, it is not safe. Without your permission, uncle, I would not dare to reveal this trump card rashly." Fang He sneered a few times, but it was more of a mockery of himself: "Good sex, good means." After a pause, he remembered something again, "No wonder the fifth junior sister looked so unhurried and nonchalant from the beginning to the end. If you decide to start your own business, it seems that you have already anticipated this step.¡± Wang Lu did not deny that when he met his master in the inn three days ago, he was sure that the master had guessed his plan. Because the two people really have too much in common, Wang Wu would probably be the same way, judging others by oneself, so it is not difficult to guess Wang Lu's methods. Wang Lu smiled and asked: "Then I think the two junior uncles should have no problems, right?" Fang He was silent for a long time and shook his head to indicate that there was no problem. Liu Xian said in a deep voice: "I only have one question, how long will you run this sect?" As he spoke, his eyes became stern again. Theoretically, as a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wang Lu is still restricted by the sect rules even though he is now the leader of the sect. According to the rules of the sect, after this experience is over, he must return to the mountain to practice until he reaches the golden elixir realm before he can freely leave the mountain and travel around Kyushu. But on the other hand, what if Wang Lu announced his separation from the Spirit Sword Sect at this time? Then the sea and the sky are wide for you to fly. By then, he will have millions of people under his command, and he will be powerful and have a bright future. Although he will become an dishonorable traitor to the Spirit Sword Sect, he will not be incapable of being killed. And based on the sect's consistent style, he will probably not do anything to Wang Lu. To add insult to injury, Wang Lu could fully afford the price of leaving the Spirit Sword Sect. So, Liu Xian had to ask, Wang Lu, what do you really want? After hearing this question, Wang Lu smiled even brighter. "Uncle, I am a professional adventurer. One of the most basic qualities is concentration. I have never forgotten the fundamental purpose of establishing Wisdom Sect. Therefore, there is no need to ask your question." Four months later, Wang Lu returned to Lingjian Mountain. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 1: Disciples of the Wisdom Religion In the cold spring, the Spirit Sword Sect's mountain gate training has finally come to an end. At this point, from all over Cangxi Prefecture, Spirit Sword disciples have returned to the mountain one after another. Among them was Wang Lu. Wang Lu finally chose to return and leave the sect he founded behind. To put it cruelly, he abandoned it like worn out shoes. Wang Lu's departure was so unrestrained that Ye Chuchen, who was named by him to take charge of the overall situation, felt like a dream for a long time. From the initial defeated general to the current deputy leader, the change in status is simply earth-shaking. And when he thought of the powerful position he now held, Ye Chuchen felt that deep in his heart, the fire of ambition that had been extinguished for a long time began to burn brightly again. Of course, this ambition is not aimed at Wang Lu. Even if Wang Lu has left, Ye Chuchen does not dare to dream that he can replace his position in the sect. In fact, he, the executive deputy leader, is just a pawn in Wang Lu's hands and does not have much autonomy. Before returning to the mountain, Wang Lu formulated a very detailed strategic plan, planning the development of Zhijiao in the next twenty years. In his words, in the early stages of Zhijiao's construction, it was more realistic to implement a planned economy honestly than anything else. Ye Chuchen didn't think he could be smarter than Wang Lu, so as long as he strictly followed the plan, it was enough Although as a leader, it is common sense to leave one's own mark in office, but Ye Chuchen did not do this Chance. Because Wang Lu still has a back-up: Taoist Mingyun, the deputy leader who was once alongside him, although he does not have the ability to succeed Wang Lu in taking charge of the overall situation, as Wang Lu's most loyal lackey, he is the most important person to monitor Ye Chuchen. Good candidate. Ye Chuchen knew very well that if he could not be Wang Lu's pawn there were many people in the sect who could replace him, at least the old pervert He Yun was very ambitious. In addition, the only issue that Ye Chuchen needs to worry about is the Xuantian Pavilion. A few months ago, in order to cope with the crisis, Wang Lu gambled with Xuantian Pavilion and attracted huge investments. Although it was originally agreed that within the time limit of the bet, Xuantian Pavilion had no right to interfere with the management of Zhijiao and only had a certain right to know, but if Wang Lu was gone, Ye Chuchen really had no confidence in resisting the infiltration of such a behemoth. With his ability and prestige, it would not be unusual for him to be sidelined by then. For this reason, Ye Chuchen made a special trip to ask Wang Lu for help before he left. Wang Lu was indeed Wang Lu and had already thought of this problem and gave it to Ye Chuchen. Chu Chen left a bag of tips and tricks, saying that if you feel that your authority is shaken, you can take them apart and act accordingly. Ye Chuchen couldn't help but be curious, and secretly opened one and glanced at the beginning, but it was a letter with the title: Bombardment Headquarters. Out of caution, Ye Chuchen did not read further, and prayed deeply that he would not need this letter. " Leaving Zhijiao and returning to Lingjian Mountain, although in the eyes of many outsiders, Wang Lu will have many regrets, but in fact, his interest has run out and he has no nostalgia for the mortal world. Regarding Wisdom Sect, Wang Lu has never regarded it as a real career. In essence, it is more of a whim. Compared with the passion of mobilizing millions of people to transform the world with a wave of his hand, Wang Lu actually prefers to explore the immortal way on Lingjian Mountain. The heartfelt joy when the mystery is fulfilled. In addition, Wang Lu also completed the matter of Zhan Chenyuan silently. The encounter in Wangjiacun made Wang Lu completely lose confidence and interest in mortals. With the establishment of the Wisdom Sect, millions of people moved for it. Wang Lu gained a transcendent status, but it distanced him from the mortal world. distance. Until he could face the mountains of corpses and seas of blood in the illusion of Asking the Heart Sword, Wang Lu's mentality had already left the realm of mortals. His only concern was his biological parents. On this point, Wang Lu was so rational that he was almost cruel. He never revealed his identity to his parents, let alone allowed them to take artificial spiritual roots to participate in cultivation. Wang Lu was very sure that his parents None of them have the qualifications and character to practice. Compared with immortals, they prefer to be ordinary mortals. With such a character, even if they have the spiritual roots in their body, they will not be able to become famous. Wang Dafu, his wife Sui Shi and their concubine are now ordinary Zhijiao believers, active in the construction of the sect. With Wang Lu's secret care, they are living a more exciting life than before. When the training period was about to end, Wang Lu took one last look at his parents, then turned and left. They may meet several times in this life, but after a few decades, the two parents will eventually be buried in peace, but he will have to spend hundreds of years on the long road to practice. Thousands of years of hard work But my father had no regrets. Before Wang Lu left, he used elixirs to help him recuperate, causing his concubine to conceive a son for Wang Dafu, thus keeping the Wang family alive. So, Wang Lu no longer had any worries in the world of mortals. At the end of a year of training, when the disciples returned to the mountain gate, many of them felt as if they were in another world. "Senior brotherthe experience I've had this year has been like a dream." Standing at the entrance of Lingxi Town, Wen Bao was filled with emotion. A year has passed, and Dead Fatty has reached the sixth level of Qi training. In the last four months, he has lived up to expectations and has broken through the realm. He has also experienced several actual battles as a middle-level member of the Zhijiao Yubu, and has mastered his soul and sword skills. long enough??Progress. Coupled with the several transformations into the awakened Wen Bao, the whole person's temperament is much more mature than a year ago. Although his improvement in strength is not fast among the disciples who have experienced this time, overall, Wen Bao's gains from the experience are greater than those of most of his fellow disciples. "If you can give me a few more months, maybe my cultivation can reach another level." Wen Bao said, with some unfinished thoughts. "What, you haven't had enough fun yet? I'm almost bored to death" The voice that responded to Wen Bao's emotion was a slightly tired girl's voice. One year under the mountain, Little Ling'er had had enough of the life of a saint. In the first few months, she still found it fresh and interesting. First of all, Wang Lu's wisdom teachings were fresh and interesting. However, it is commonplace to see the rapid development of Zhijiao. What¡¯s more, in the last few months, although the development of Zhijiao is fast, there is no innovation in the model. According to Wang Lu, it is nothing more than a process of accumulating quantitative changes and waiting for qualitative changes. , and this process will take at least several decades. At that time, the Wisdom Sect can truly become an independent and powerful sect. This is also one of the reasons why Wang Lu walked so freely. The Wisdom Sect no longer has anything to play with. Secondly, the identity of the saint is fresh and interesting. No matter where she went, she was worshiped by others, and the vanity in the girl's heart was greatly satisfied. But after all, Little Ling'er is not a vain girl. She gets impatient after being worshiped by others for a while. When they meet, they kowtow first without speaking. When they speak, they first say a long list of words of praise expressing admiration and joy. After speaking, they bow and kowtow three times before leaving Little Ling'er's limited patience has long been exhausted. In the last few months, when I saw such a devout believer, I wanted to kick him. As a Saint of Wisdom Sect, although she does not have to be too rigid in her words and deeds, she really cannot do anything to kick believers, so she can only force herself to suppress it, like postpartum depression. In the last few months, she has almost staged a "my family's mother-in-law" Uzumaki Suzu wouldn't be so melancholy". Fortunately, she is back after all. Looking at the familiar streets of Lingxi Town and listening to the friendly greetings of acquaintances in the town, little Ling'er feels the warmth of home like never before. "Oh, it's better to go to Lingxi Town. Okay, you can go back to the mountain by yourself. I want to go back to the inn and have a good rest. Don't bother me for three days." After saying that, Xiao Ling'er ran away in a hurry. Three minutes later, Home Inn. "anyone there?" Two uninvited guests pushed in the door and walked to the counter generously to meet the astonished look of the landlady behind the door. The young man in charge of them handed out nine big bucks: "Two bowls of wine, one plate" "Die your sister, why are you here again?" The landlady was almost filled with grief and anger. She had just returned home and before she could put down her luggage, her door was broken into. Do you still want to do this business? "You didn't go back to the mountain to report honestly, why did you come to my place to cause trouble? Didn't you see the closed sign at the door?" Wang Lu smiled: "You don't need to remind me. I have already taken down the sign. You are welcome to open for business at any time. Besides, you are also from Lingjian Mountain. Why did you forget the one-month buffer period?" The landlady was stunned for a moment, then patted her head and remembered that such a thing was indeed the case. The outing experience in Lingjian Mountain lasts for one year. After one year, no matter where you are, you have to return to the mountain gate. However, there is a buffer time of more than a month from returning to reporting. A small part of this month is used for traveling, and most of it is used for traveling. Used for rushing manuscripts. What draft are you working on? Of course, it is the summary report of the training from the beginning, which is one of the important indicators to measure the results of the disciple's training. A year of experience is not only about improving the disciples' cultivation, but more importantly, the experience of this year is about tempering and sublimating the disciples' character and wisdom. And this part of the improvement cannot be observed from the strength of the mana and the concentration of the soul. So Yu Jian tested the results in the form of a report. He recorded all the gains and experiences in the past year. The elders will naturally know what they have learned after reading it. A year ago, Wen Bao was worried about this, but a year later he actually forgot about it "Hey, senior brother, I have to rely on you a lot this time." Wang Lu snorted: "I didn't expect you to write it in the first place. When you were the director of the infrastructure department, your work report was the worst among all the departments and departments. It was not as good as that of the illiterate department directors. After all, you are from a noble family, know nothing about poetry, can't write parallel prose, can't write official documents well, and can't even write well in vernacular, so your virtue is only worthy of writing novels." Wen Bao raised his eyebrows: "Don't tell me, I really have an inspiration. I already came up with the beginning when I was on the road two days ago. It's called Disciple of the Wisdom Religion. It tells the story of a peerless master with dual personalities. He keeps a low profile when wearing a mask. Cowardly, once he takes off his mask, he becomes violent and violent" Wang Lu glanced at Wen Bao in surprise, then patted him on the shoulder after a long silence: "Hao Yu, don't be an eunuch." "ah?" Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter Two: Standardizing Weights and Measures For more than half a month after that, Wang Lu and Wen Bao stayed at Rujia Inn (shamelessly) and settled down to work on writing. "The boss's wife didn't bother to care about it after many protests were ineffective. She boiled some radish and cabbage in plain water every day to feed these two useless scholars, which was considered as fulfilling her duty as a teammate. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????? The disciples who have returned from the field are as if they were completely different from a year ago. Most of them will practice according to the instruction manual issued by the master. They will have a rare experience and will mature quickly. After this year's rapid growth, the self-confidence of these disciples has also doubled. When they meet and greet each other, they will inevitably show off their talents and cause some friction. Of course, at the foot of Lingjian Mountain, a big fight wouldn't be necessary, but it was inevitable to get into a red-faced quarrel occasionally. After all, almost everyone has had adventures this year, and the order that was originally decided on the mountain has long been disrupted. It is a good time to reshuffle the cards, and everyone is a little dissatisfied. The Spirit Sword Sect is not the type of sect that has a strict hierarchy and wants to mark everyone's position, but each disciple will have a vague positioning of himself and others, who is stronger than him and who is weaker than him. What attitude should be taken towards these people there is almost a fixed answer. Although the Spirit Sword Sect does not advocate this, this is probably a concept engraved in the bones of Kyushu people, and it is not easy to reverse. In the past half month, Wang Lu had watched with great interest the countless quarrels between these little brats. Of course, most of the quarrels are nothing more than bragging and talking about each other. Some said that they defeated a high-level foundation-building cult demon last month, some said that they killed an inner alchemy monster and some said that they had met the favor of a virtual alchemy female cultivator, which made them feel sentimental for a while. The stories were exciting one after another. Wang Lu just listened without saying a word, but Wen Bao, who was determined to write a shocking and unique book, was scratching his head and overjoyed. He sighed repeatedly that indeed wisdom existed among the people, and he was doing it right. I was worried about how to write those arrogant and cool jokes, but I never thought that I could listen to them endlessly while drinking tea in the hotel lobby Of course, in addition to listening to stories, there are also many useful gains. After a year of training, these disciples also exchanged a lot of information with each other. For example, which brother and sister had an amazing adventure in a certain place, which made them ashamed, and which brother almost fell into the ruins of an ancient tomb. Thanks to The auspicious person and the heaven will prevent him from dying young Besides gossip, there is comparison. Most of these disciples are extremely confident and dissatisfied with each other. However, during the gossip transmission, through constant comparison with each other, some consensus has been formed. That is, after this year, the harvest of a few people is indeed far better than that of others. In short, they are supermen. Although I and others are confident, they have no chance of winning against those supermen. For example, a true disciple who was working on a manuscript in an inn was a model. Although he looked kind and gentle, there was nothing special about him, and he spent most of his time at his desk writing notes. But somehow, as long as you get a little closer, you can feel a stagnant breath, which makes you breathless and can't help but lower your head. Fortunately, the disciples have gained a lot of knowledge in the past year, and after some discussion, they came to the conclusion: This is the legendary leadership temperament. During the year under the mountain, many high-ranking and powerful people I met had a similar temperament, such as emperors, generals, or heads of sects. So people began to speculate that Wang Lu had run some kind of organization this year. But no one could have guessed that before returning to the mountain, Wang Lu already had millions of believers under his command, and almost all the grassroots of the Ming Dynasty were under his control. People with this kind of temperament can't be much worse no matter how bad their own cultivation is. What's more, Wang Lu has always been known as an expert in experience. Whether it was his journey to immortality or his breakthrough journey to earn points in Xiao Qingyun, people firmly believe that his gains from this year's experience are definitely not small. , is likely to exceed the limits of people's imagination What's more, no matter how controversial he is when he enters the mountain, he is still a genuine disciple. There is no need for those of you, the inner and outer sects, to find discomfort in him. But even Wang Lu was not ranked first on the list of supermen recognized by his disciples. "If I have to say number one, it should be the true disciple Liuli Xian." During the more than half a month that Wang Lu stayed at the inn, this was the sentence he heard the most. As for why the woman nicknamed Xiao Liuli has such impressive achievements "Why? Because she single-handedly killed twelve blood cloud demons in Xueyun Gorge. Those twelve demons were all figures at the peak of Foundation Establishment and even at the Void Core Realm. She, a girl who was building Foundation on the spot, beat them until they howled like ghosts and wolves. She didn't even have any The power to fight back It is said that even the Shengjing Immortal Sect was shocked by this battle. " "Yes, yes, a few years ago, there was a Qionghua Fairy in Shengjing, who claimed to be able to defeat Xu Dan with her low-grade foundation-building cultivation."Sir, and then proudly announced it to the world, as if he had become a leader of the younger generation. Now it seems that it is no big deal. " "Hey, how on earth do you use the Foundation-Building Void-Slaying Pill" The disciples sighed while discussing, but Wang Lu, who was listening quietly beside him, found it funny. It¡¯s just a Xudan. What¡¯s there to say? Our Zhi Sect can easily pick out a dozen Xudan elders. But when they don¡¯t do things well and are slapped by me, how many of them dare to defect to other sects? Why don't you continue it honestly, and then sigh with emotion that the thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness? The Kyushu Continent is so vast that even the relatively remote Cangxi Prefecture is simply boundless for monks in the Qi training and foundation building stages. There are countless monks on this land. They have vastly different spiritual qualifications, wisdom and understanding, core skills, and treasures At the same level, their strength can vary ten to a hundred times, and there is no reference value at all. It is also a virtual elixir. Even the most ineffective virtual elixir of the Spirit Sword Sect can easily defeat more than ten virtual elixirs like Ye Chuchen's. Not to mention other things, let's take a certain public official Mu Xiao as an example. He is a standard Void Pill cultivator, neither strong nor weak, but the Qionghua Fairy from Shengjing Immortal Sect has absolutely no chance of competing with her with her low-grade Foundation Establishment cultivation. Realm cannot represent strength, and apart from that, there is no universal standard that can concisely measure the strength of a monk. This problem widely exists in all discussions among Spirit Sword disciples. Disciples often fall into chaos when talking to each other. Among, for example "I defeated a high-level foundation-building demon cultivator last month, what qualifications do you have to be so arrogant in front of me?" "Isn't it amazing to be a top-grade foundation-builder? Junior sister Zhao Youxin and I defeated four top-tier foundation-builders together. That's twice as many as you, okay?" "You have the nerve to show off your high-grade foundation-building products because they are not of sufficient quality? I am a famous demon cultivator." "I'm not weak here either. Even if my cultivation level is a little frivolous, the magic weapon I have is genuine." "The demon weapons here are not weak either" "My side is two against four" "Nonsense, as long as the Liangyi Sword Formation of our Spirit Sword Sect is used properly, the strength will not only be doubled, but those evil sects have evil intentions when they cooperate, and their strength is not one in ten. What you call two versus four is actually only two versus two-fifths." "If ten don't save one, your mother" "Your mother" ??Then there was endless biting. The debaters on both sides quickly escalated from the debate to personal attacks. Then, before they almost came to blows, the boss's wife picked them up by the neck and threw them out one by one. When they got up and walked back in disgrace, they found Wang Lu, who was sitting in the corner working on a manuscript, standing up. "I said so." As soon as Wang Lu opened his mouth, the inn lobby fell silent. Although he is not ranked the highest in the list of Superman, at this time and place, he is undoubtedly the most famous, and his leadership temperament is so intimidating that people dare not disobey him. "Don't you think you are stupid? You know that judging strength based on cultivation realm is unreliable, but you still insist on discussing strength based on cultivation realm every time." The disciples were questioned by Wang Lu and murmured for a while. Finally, someone whispered: "There is no other way. In addition to the realm of cultivation, it is even more unreliable to compete with other conditions. There is no particularly reasonable standard for evaluating strength." Wang Lu snorted: "It's stupid. There is no standard, so just create one yourself. What's so difficult about it?" The disciples looked at each other in confusion, feeling that Wang Lu's statement was original, yet ridiculous. "How to create this?" Wang Lu sighed, looked at the disciple who asked the question with an indescribable look of contempt, then walked to the middle of the hall, found a table, and took out a pen and paper ¡°It¡¯s very simple, let¡¯s set the standard value first.¡± "Standard value?" The disciples asked curiously and quickly gathered around. Wang Lu nodded and explained: "That is, first design a monk who is mediocre in all aspects in this realm. For example" Wang Lu said as he drew a little man on the paper. The disciples asked in confusion: "Who is this?" "This is Xiao Ming." ¡°¡­Xiao Ming?¡± "Well, Xiao Ming is an ordinary monk who can be seen everywhere in the world of immortality. His cultivation is the ninth level of Foundation Establishment, and his spiritual root is the seventh level three-attribute miscellaneous spiritual root. As a monk of the ninth level of Foundation Establishment, he has low-level core skills. , three medium-grade magic weapons, and more than ten low-grade elixirs That's about it. Such monks are probably the most common in Kyushu, right?" The disciples next to him discussed it and nodded. Indeed, even though he is shabby compared to the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, he is used to seeing people.Disciples who are suffering have already deeply realized that shabbiness is the common situation in the world of immortality. Xiao Ming looks down and out, but in fact there are many people who are even more downtrodden than him. Many monks who are reluctant to build a foundation, because the level of their spiritual roots is too low, their lifespan will be exhausted when building a foundation, and all their abilities will be in a period of exhaustion. He couldn't be compared with the young monk on Wang Lu's paper. In addition, although middle-grade magic weapons are not uncommon, holding three of them is very good, and more than ten low-grade elixirs are the icing on the cake Wang Lu said: "Then we set Xiao Ming to the standard value, which means that a standard ninth-grade foundation-building monk should look like this. Then, we set another monk, for example, this is Xiao Gang." "As he said this, Wang Lu drew another little man, which looked very similar to Xiao Ming. "Xiao Gang is also a mediocre monk who can be seen everywhere in Jiuzhou Continent, but unlike Xiao Ming, he is at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment As for the skills and equipment, I will not list them in detail. The principle is the same. So if Xiao Ming and Xiao Gang fight, basically Shang Xiaogang¡¯s chance of winning is over 80%, is that okay?¡± All the disciples nodded. Although they were in the same realm and were only one level apart, the difference didn't seem big. But since other conditions were basically the same, the gap at this level was huge. Taking into account various random factors, Xiaogang's chance of winning would be 80%. above. Wang Lu smiled, took up his pen and made some changes to the information under Xiao Ming's portrait: "Then let's assume that what Xiao Ming owns is not a medium-grade magic weapon, but a high-grade magic weapon. What will happen?" The disciples were stunned for a moment when asked, and then started discussing, and the result of the discussion was "Then the odds of winning are probably 50-50." Wang Lu nodded: "In other words, Xiao Ming, who has a high-grade magic weapon, is qualified to challenge a first-grade weapon, so" Wang Lu took up his pen and added a few strokes after the Ninth Grade of Foundation Establishment on Xiao Ming¡¯s information column, and it became: Ninth Grade of Foundation Establishment fl. After finishing writing, Wang Lu put down his pen and smiled: "That's the principle. I don't need to say more about the rest, right?" Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 3: A Book of Blood Strictly speaking, the calculation method proposed by Wang Lu is not particularly accurate, but until a more reliable solution is lacking, this fl method is at least concise and easy to popularize. With this fl method, apart from the initial considerations when designing the standard values, the subsequent work was relatively simple. The disciples spent some effort and made character cards for the objects they wanted to discuss, and the discussion became It¡¯s much more standardized and orderly. "Hey, based on this calculation, I'm probably at the fourth level of Qi training, which means I can challenge Xiao Ming, who is at the fourth level of foundation building?" "No, no, you made a miscalculation again. Between Qi training and foundation building, the numerical difference will be deducted by five points, which means you can only challenge to the ninth level of foundation building." "It's only the ninth level of Foundation Establishmentwhat a failure." "Haha, I'm not much better. I'm a third-grade fR. The challenge level is the same as yours, but my basic skills are not as solid as yours. Juniors, your magic weapon is just a little lower in level. When you return to the mountain, you can change it to a magic weapon and it will be no worse than me." "I heard that Senior Sister Zhao is a fifth-level Qi practitioner, fl0. Although her level is not high, her strength is really strong. Among those who have experienced this time, there are not many people who can have fl0 strength." "Isn't it? The average bonus of our Spirit Sword disciples is fR. It's outrageous that Senior Sister Zhao can achieve fl0 with solid basic skills But what about solid basic skills? Just now, Senior Brother Yue and the others calculated, Senior Sister Liuli's challenge level, Probably the ninth level of foundation building fl" "fuck you." "That's Xiao Ming, who is equivalent to the eighth level of Xu Dan, and he doesn't rely on the power of magic weapons, elixirs and other external objects. This is already going to defy the heavens, okay" "Then, what about Qiong Hua from the Shengjing Immortal Sect?" "Because the data is incomplete, the calculation is not accurate, but it is probably around the level of FL4. It is indeed a rare genius, and we are beyond our reach." "Speaking of this, Senior Brother Wang Lu, who designed this challenge level system how much more did he add?" "Who knows, his training process is mysterious. Except that his cultivation level is at the sixth level of Qi training, close to the fifth level, nothing else is known. But since it is a true inheritance, why should he be above FL0." Listening to the discussion of many disciples, in the corner, Wang Lu, who had finished writing the report, smiled slightly. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a bit of pain in the smile. Because his offensive and defensive capabilities are too unbalanced, there is no way to calculate his defensive capabilities based on the challenge level system. Nowadays, even a ninth-level Xudan monk would have a hard time penetrating his sword perimeter, and the defense bonus would probably exceed But in terms of attack power, he is not much stronger than Xiao Ming, or even worse than This challenge level system is not particularly rigorous and precise, but is easy to calculate and promote. In practical applications, you will definitely encounter problems of one kind or another. For example, it is difficult for monks with an imbalance of offense and defense to score points. However, it is rare to see the imbalance of offense and defense to Wang Lu's level. So when other people discussed this topic, Wang Lu just smiled and didn't care. For him now, completing the experience report is the first priority. Unlike those idiots in the lobby who were perfunctory about the report and just wrote an article and then just drank tea and chatted all day long, Wang Lu was very serious about his report. High hopes. One of the basic qualities of a professional adventurer is to know how to explore all resources. Wang Lu is well aware of the potential value of this experience report. ?? If nothing else, the challenge hierarchy he designed and promoted is an important part of the report that deserves a special mention. In fact, this is indeed the inspiration that Wang Lu gradually sprouted during this year's experience, especially during the Zhijiao expansion war. In the process of expansion, when the Wisdom Sect encounters an opponent, it will first evaluate the enemy's strength. At this time, the directors of the Wisdom Sect often make the mistakes of the previous Spirit Sword disciples, always trying to measure the opponent's strength based on their cultivation level. ,Although I know that this algorithm has huge errors, I don¡¯t know how to unify it. It was at that time that Wang Lu designed this challenge level system and then tested it in actual combat, and the results were quite good. This set of algorithms will undoubtedly need to be patented in the future. Once popularized and promoted on a large scale, just collecting the patent fee will be like opening a spiritual stone mine. Wang Lu is deeply confident in this, even though the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has designed a program on the strength of monks. The calculation method is more accurate than the challenge hierarchy, but the calculation is cumbersome and complicated enough that most people just ignore it and cannot promote it at all. The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect still receive quality education and are fully developed. They have never heard of the calculation method of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, let alone others? At this time, a simple and easy-to-use algorithm is undoubtedly welcome. To register a patent, formal written materials are required. This report submitted to the elders of the sect for review is a good carrier. In addition, a high-quality experience report can be exchanged for a large number of points or even challenge points in the mountain gate. Just by writing a pen, you can reap huge rewards. Why not???? The most important point is that the turmoil in the Wisdom Sect is far from over. As expected, there are still several difficulties to overcome, and this experience report is one of the keys to overcoming the tribulation. In the next few days, the disciples gathered in Lingxi Town dispersed and returned to the mountain with their reports. Even Wen Bao wrote a novel of more than 100,000 words and returned to the mountain with satisfaction. Wang Lu, on the other hand, was still polishing the text and revising the report at the Home Inn unhurriedly. This calmness alone makes many junior brothers and sisters deeply admired. Wang Lu was sincerely striving for excellence in the report in hand. It was not until the early morning of the last day before the deadline that Wang Lu finally left the inn and walked toward the mountain gate. However, as soon as I went out, I was surprised to see a familiar face. "Brother Zhu Qin?" Zhu Qin, who was walking on the streets of Lingxi Town, did not expect to meet Wang Lu here. He looked surprised and nodded immediately: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, good morning." Wang Lu smiled and asked, "Just came back?" "Hmm." His expression was obviously unnatural, and he took half a step back, showing that he had no intention of getting close to the other party. Wang Lu, however, acted as if he didn't see it and stepped forward to pat him on the shoulder. "Let's go for a walk together?" Zhu Qin twisted his face and did not respond, but even with this silent gesture of protest, he still could not let Wang Lu retreat. "Well, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Zhu Qin gritted his teeth: "It's nothing Since senior brother invited me, let's go for a walk together." Zhu Qin did not dare to refuse Wang Lu after all, because when he looked at each other just now, he felt that Wang Lu seemed to have seen through something, which made him panic at the same time, and he did not dare to be careless at all. "It's just a walk together We're already at the foot of Lingjian Mountain, what can he do to himself?" This is not a place where his wisdom religion is rampant. The two of them walked side by side on the path of Lingxi Town. The town was shrouded in a thin layer of morning mist in the early morning, which made it look even more comfortable. However, Zhu Qin, who was walking in it, felt that the atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating. "Brother Zhu Qin, we haven't seen each other since we said goodbye four months ago. What have you been doing since then?" Zhu Qinqiang smiled and said: "It's nothing. I mainly want to go home to visit relatives. After all, it's fate, and the time to get together with mortal relatives is only a few months I don't have great ambitions, unlike you, senior brother, who has lofty ambitions." ¡± "Oh, visiting relatives? That's good." Wang Lu nodded, his smile looking meaningful. After another silence for a while, Wang Lu asked: "How is the report going?" Zhu Qin's heart skipped a beat. He glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw that Wang Lu still had such a faint smile, which didn't seem to mean anything "It's just a perfunctory way of dealing with it, and I don't really care about it." "Oh, what exactly did you write? I remember the elder once said before going down the mountain that it is best to stick to the theme of the relationship between the immortal and mortal worlds. You are from the royal family, so you should have your own unique perspective, right?" Zhu Qin felt as if his cold sweat was oozing out, and he tried to keep his voice steady and calm: "Oh, I don't have any unique perspective, I'm just writing randomly." "Really? Junior brother, you are really wasting precious resources. If it were me, I would write like this: How should a mortal emperor respond to the rudeness of the Immortal Cultivation Sect?" Boom Zhu Qin's mind seemed to be filled with thunder, which made his vision darken, his steps staggered, and he almost fell. How could Wang Lu know how to see into people's hearts? How could he know that his report was exactly Yes, although the theme of Zhu Qin's report is not as direct as what Wang Lu said, the starting point of writing the report is exactly this: if the Immortal Cultivation Sect forcefully seizes power, how should the emperor of a country respond? This topic is of course inspired by feelings. Where does the feeling come from? Of course, I heard it and saw it Don¡¯t forget, the base camp where Wang Lu developed Zhijiao was the Ming Dynasty where Zhu Qin was located Four months ago, when Zhu Qin returned to China, he was surprised when he heard the royal spies mention Zhijiao. Unlike the emperor's ministers who were unaware of the crisis, even if he didn't know what was special about the development model of Zhijiao, he at least knew that it had been developed since then. What came out of Wang Lu's hand was absolutely earth-shattering and should not be underestimated. So later on, he would rather be despised by Junior Sister Yue, and resolutely report to his sect, in the hope that the elders of his sect could come forward in time to break up the Zhijiao and resolve the crisis of imperial power in the Ming Dynasty. Who knows even two The elders and the three elders were unable to suppress Wang Lu. Later, when he learned that the Zhijiao had transformed into a member organization of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Zhu Qin almost vomited blood. This fuck is still there, there is no heavenly reason, there is a king Fa, there is no Wanxian alliance, can you still be darkened, do you buy you? Your moral integrity is too highIs it a good price? However, at that time, the entire Ming Dynasty only paid hundreds of thousands of spirit stones for protection to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance a year. Although the private reserves of spirit stones were large, the mining capacity was far from keeping up, which left Zhu Qin really helpless. What to complain about. Later, he also wrote a letter of report to the superior department of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but as expected, nothing happened. Since the elders in charge of the sect franchise dared to accept money, they naturally had the confidence to suppress the reports from the grassroots. In the next four months, the Zhijiao, on the one hand, was certified by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and on the other hand, it colluded with the Guangming Mansion, and immediately penetrated every corner of the Ming Dynasty. What made people vomit blood the most later was that his father actually came to him and asked: "Qin'er, do you think you have practiced the Jinyu Liuhe Gong of Zhijiao on your head?" "Father, please don't be fooled by the evil words of those evil cults. The Golden Jade Six Harmonies Kung Fu is basically the Pheasant Kung Fu that can be seen everywhere in the world of immortality." "Hey, I see some people have good results after practicing." "That was obtained by practicing the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique and risking one's life." After finally explaining it to his father, Zhu Qin was on the verge of crying. Has this wisdom religion penetrated to the level of the emperor? In the future, will this country¡¯s surname be Zhu or Wang? ¡°Wait a minute, this statement seems to be cuckolding my father In any case, Zhu Qin decided at that time that the Wisdom Sect could not be allowed to continue to spread and infiltrate. If the Wisdom Sect was willing to develop in other countries, Zhu Qin had nothing to do with it, but the Ming Dynasty would never allow it to get involved. He was the prince of the Ming Dynasty and had been subject to Respected by tens of millions of people, the fine clothes and fine food since childhood all come from these hundreds of millions of people, and from the rule of the Zhu Dynasty, even if they cut off the fate, they will never be able to cut off this cause and effect. But what can Zhu Qin do on his own? If the opponent was Wang Lu, even if he had ten more courages, he wouldn't dare to openly resist, so he had no choice but to turn his attention to this report. The only thing he can do is write a report and ask the elders of the sect to come forward to deliver justice. For this report, Zhu Qin put in a lot of effort, even wasting the precious training time in the last few months, and summoned a large number of pen writers in the court to jointly draft this report. The purpose of the report is naturally to oppose the Wisdom Sect's involvement in the mortal world, but the report cannot be written so straightforwardly. After all, the Wisdom Sect has been certified by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. After the second elder and the third elder received his report, they also He came forward to deal with it, but was pushed back by Wang Lu. However, the current situation has obviously been approved by the two elders. Therefore, if the report is written too sharply, it will be tantamount to slapping the two elders. Fortunately, the pen writers around Zhu Qin are all masters of this art. It doesn't matter if the direct attack method doesn't work, just look at it from another angle. A group of bureaucrats in the Ming Dynasty thought carefully and decided to draft a report with the theme of "further strengthening the supervision and guidance of the immortal world over the mortal government". The content is roughly divided into two levels. One: When the mortal emperor faces When it comes to monks, it is difficult to solve the problem by their own strength, so they must turn to the world of immortality. The second content is to discuss it from the perspective of the world of immortality: it is indeed not advisable for monks to directly involve themselves in mortal affairs, but The two worlds of immortality and mortals are not independent entities that are not connected to each other. The mortal world is in turmoil and ordinary people are suffering. The world of immortality has the ability and obligation to take responsibility. Therefore, the world of immortality should supervise and manage the mortal government to avoid natural and man-made disasters and make people miserable. At the same time, it is also necessary to strengthen supervision within the world of cultivating immortals to prevent certain monks or cultivating sects from doing whatever they want to the mortal world through corruption within the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The report is actually quite nondescript, with different points of view, but the purpose of writing the report is very simple. Let¡¯s talk about it next year. It is to hope that the sect can make a difference on the issue of wisdom religion. Although it is not clear how the second and third elders were dealt with by Wang Lu. Yes, but this report will undoubtedly give them a reason to start again Yes, your Wisdom Sect is a legal sect and we will not ban it. However, as one of the Five Supreme Beings of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, we, the Lingjian Sect, have the responsibility and obligation to supervise and guide the business practices of your Wisdom Sect. This is Zhu Qin's strategy after thinking hard. It is not particularly clever, but if the report can be handed over directly to Tianjian Hall, Zhu Qin is confident that it will always have some effect. The existence of the Wisdom Sect is an eyesore from any angle. The elders cannot really be willing to let it go, they just lack an excuse to take action. It¡¯s just No matter how much Zhu Qin planned, he never expected that he would meet Wang Lu by chance in Lingxi Town and have his plan exposed first. "¡­¡­What do you want?" At this point, it is useless to deny it. Zhu Qin does not think that Wang Lu is a kind-hearted and kind person, nor does he think that he is easy to fool. Since he has been seen through, he can only face the consequences and wait for retribution. However, Wang Lu unexpectedly smiled: "What do I think? I didn't think about anything. It's you who think too much. Write the report well and don't waste your unique advantages." Zhu Qin was immediately confused. When Wang Lu said this, did he mean to let him go?he? Although he also knew that Wang Lu was not a retaliatory character, he was also not a kindhearted personor should he give up on himself? To avoid trouble? It is indeed a choice to retreat when faced with difficulties. However, thinking of the report that he had spent so much effort on, Zhu Qin could not retreat no matter what. "Brother, I was born in the Ming Dynasty after all" Before he finished speaking, he saw in front of the street, a middle-aged Taoist priest wearing a golden Taoist robe, riding a donkey slowly and clattering on the stone road. The Taoist man's appearance was ordinary, and the donkey beneath him was in even worse condition. Not only was its fur tattered, but its body was also covered with scars and scars, as if it had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives. The donkey's eyes reflected vicissitudes of life and depression. The Taoist just remained silent, without even looking at Wang Lu and Zhu Qin, and just passed by them. Until the figure was about to disappear in the corner of the alley, the Taoist finally turned his head and glanced at Wang Lu. Then, he said in a very low voice: "Did you see it? It's the same Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, but it's a hundred times better than you." The donkey¡¯s angry and distressed neighing was particularly harsh in the quiet town. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: On the Correct Handling of Immortal-Mortal Relationships In the spring season, Lingjian Mountain has once again regained its former popularity - even though this sect with a declining population was not very popular in the past. However, after a year of training, without the dozens of lively Qi cultivators, the mountain has become much deserted. Except for the disciples at the foundation building and Xudan realms, there are not many people stationed at the mountain gate all year round. Not to mention the elders who are wandering around all day long, the disciples in the Golden Core Realm are also restless and always running around. In the past year, Lingjian Mountain seems to have been wiped out. Now the new people are returning to the mountain happily, and the mountain has become somewhat popular. After returning from the training, the sect took a few days of leave in a humane manner. On the one hand, it allowed the disciples to recuperate, recover from the worldly experience, and prepare for future practice; on the other hand, it gave the elders time to review the report so that they could act according to the report. content to determine how to teach students in accordance with their aptitude in the next step. Reviewing reports is a rather troublesome task, but the elders who review them all have full Nascent Souls, nine colors flowing around them, and almost have the ability to transform into gods - not only can their minds turn as fast as lightning, but they can also be distracted and used for nine purposes, which is very mysterious. ¡ª¡ªBut it is also a very laborious task to read through the dozens of reports carefully, and to use these words as a basis to outline in the mind the panorama of the writer's experience over the past year and analyze the gains and losses in detail. In the past few days, Liu Xian and Fang He, the main elders who reviewed the report, were exhausted mentally and physically. Of course, dozens of reports are not enough to kill two elders at the peak of Nascent Soul. Although it will make them a little busy, they will not be exhausted. There are other reasons for the real mental and physical exhaustion. "Senior brother, forgive me for my incompetence. I can't stand this report anymore. I'd better leave it to the head brother to make the decision. If I continue to read it, I'm afraid that my mood will be unstable." "Hey, talking about competence and incompetence, I felt depressed after reading that report. It's a pity that Zhu Qin's hard work, what could have been a fine article, was used to make wedding clothes for others." "After all, they have worked hard. What should be high-quality products is high-quality products. I didn't expect these children to write any profound principles. It is quite difficult for Zhu Qin to have such insights and ideas. After all" Fang He paused, feeling helpless. He said, "After all, we can't compare him with Wang Lu." Having said that, Fang He didn¡¯t want to talk any more, so he changed the topic: ¡°Brother, I wonder where Liuli¡¯s report is, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen it yet¡­¡± Liu Xian also shook his head: "She is still in the hands of his master. Even though Junior Brother Zhou went out to travel and handed Xiao Liuli to me for guidance before going down the mountain, she is a disciple of Tongming Peak after all, and her core technique is also Junior Brother Zhou's Sword Heart Tongming , Junior Brother Zhou naturally saw the report first." It¡¯s a bit of a pity to say it. A year ago, because his junior brother was traveling, he tutored Liuli for a month. He was very fond of Liuli's innocent childlike innocence and amazing aptitude and understanding, and regarded him as his own son. He also planned to trick his junior brother into using Liuli as a bet at the mahjong table in the future. He tricked the child into inheriting the mantle It's a pity that the true inheritance of the sect is not a holiday gift box after all. It can be exchanged at will. Liu Xian can only lament that he has not met such a good talent. Of course, as an elder of the sect who teaches skills, it is actually difficult to train him alone. If a true disciple wants to inherit the mantle of Piaomiao Peak in the future, he must first step down from the position of elder. Liu Xian and Fang He were talking when they saw a flash of sword light in front of the door. The sword light was crystal clear. It was none other than Fourth Junior Brother Zhou Ming. The fourth elder's expression was one-third helpless and one-third depressed. Liu Xian was happy when he saw it: "Could it be that Is it Xiao Liuli who made you angry again? " Zhou Ming snorted angrily. Fang He said: "I wonder if junior brother has brought Liuli's report? It is said that it should be submitted to the head tomorrow. Before that, the second senior brother and I have to review it. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Fang He felt that something was wrong, because the fourth junior brother's face turned gloomy. After a long time, he heard him ask softly: "Brother, do you really want to see it?" At this point, of course Fang He didn't want to think about it, but Zhou Ming had already thrown a report over with a sigh. Fang He opened it curiously, and his vision suddenly went dark. ??Nothing to say, it¡¯s full of Liuli style. "The first day of training: I ate barbecue today, it was delicious." "Thirteenth day of training: I ate grilled fish today, it was delicious." "Day 172: I ate crab meat spring rolls today, they were delicious." "Day 73: I saw a beautiful skirt today, but I have no money to buy it and the store refuses to give it to me. What should I do?" "Day 74: I ate grilled corn today, it was delicious." ¡°One hundred and twenty-one days: I didn¡¯t eat today, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± "Day 306: I met twelve strange people today and asked me to make cauldrons for them. I wanted to ask them if they had anything good for me to eat, but I remembered that Master said that I must not give them to them. I had no choice but to refuse. They came to arrest me again, so I followed my master¡¯s instructions and beat them with my sword. They were very powerful, but I was even more powerful, and they still didn¡¯t win in the end.?. Later, several people were beaten until they vomited blood pills, which looked delicious, but the master said they couldn't eat random things they didn't know, so they had to give up. " "Day 312: I ate rice cakes today and they were delicious." It took Fang He a while to close the report. After a while, he said, "It's quite childlike." Zhou Ming was not so polite. He slapped the table angrily and said: "She is seventeen or eighteen years old. She has been practicing in the mountains for more than ten years. How can she still be childlike? Before going down the mountain, he reminded her to write a report carefully and emphasized the specific requirements no less than ten times. , and also showed her the sample essay. Will you give me such a food diary after returning to the mountain? It makes me mad. At this time, in order to comfort Zhou Ming, and also to complain, Liu Xian threw over a report with the same frown: "Junior brother, why don't you read this report to relieve your mood." Zhou Ming took the report and closed his eyes. He had finished reviewing the report, but he was silent for a long time and was speechless. "It's better to submit this report to the master, I really can't judge." After saying that, he laughed again, "Thankfully it was the fifth junior sister who took him in. No one can teach such a disciple except her." Three days later, at the top of Star Peak, Master Feng Yin held a report in his hand and smiled bitterly. "Alas, these true disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, it is not easy to compete with each other. This Liuli It is no wonder that the junior brother is so angry. Even if the sword is clear and clear, the mind must be clear, but when it reaches this point, how can it be independent in the future?" But I heard a dismissive voice beside me. "Exactly, what does a woman want to be independent? Just find a rich man to support her, and she will be prosperous and wealthy forever." Feng Yin turned his head: "Then why don't you look for it?" The woman was very nonchalant: "Brother, please support me." "You should pay me back the money you owe me first." Feng Yin blocked it lightly, and then said, "People from Shengjing Xianmen came a few days ago, did you know?" "The one riding the donkey? He's quite capable. Where does he come from?" "What else could it be? Of course it was the trouble caused by your precious apprentice." The woman shrugged: "Tch, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has recognized it, what else does he have to say?" "Nonsense, how did your disciple get recognized by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Don't you know? If it weren't for the sake of my Spirit Sword Sect, he wouldn't be able to give away the two million spirit stones. Now he only thinks that he is my spirit." The Sword Sect was behind the scenes and did not take any action. They even turned a blind eye to the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique and other matters. But don¡¯t forget that more than a year ago, it was also because of the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique that you ordered the Shengjing Immortal Sect. It¡¯s such a shame, now the Lingjian Sect is doing it again, what do you want Shengjing to think?¡± The woman was naturally too lazy to think: "Anyway, he is here to cause trouble?" Feng Yin said: "It's okay to say that he is looking for trouble. After all, even if our Spirit Sword Sect insists on suppressing this matter, he has nothing to say. What Shengjing Xianmen does in Zhongzhou is no better than your disciple's Zhijiao. There is no such thing as the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique, which is harmful to the harmony of heaven and earth. It is an indisputable fact that Wang Lu's wisdom religion can amass the financial resources of hundreds of millions of people and make many immortal monks rich. From the current point of view, there is not much corruption. It is an open secret that the Xiuxian Sect is exploiting the mortal world. If he provokes this matter, it will not only make the Shengjing Xianmen look bad, but also the whole Cangxi. The state's Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance system will be implicated, and the gains outweigh the losses." "Then why are you raising this question?" Feng Yin smiled: "There is always such a truth in the world: wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. The immortal sect squeezes the mortal world, and mortal resistance exists all the time, but it has not been able to break this order for thousands of years. After all, we cultivators are better at killing people, but the backlash from below doesn¡¯t just come from the mortal world. Take a look at this report.¡± The woman took the report thrown by her senior brother and flipped through the pages. She took some time to read it and said with a smile: "I have a ghostwriter." "It's that child of Zhu Qin. He is the prince of a country. It's not surprising to ask some literati ministers to catch the sword. The key is that the content is really interesting." The woman threw the report away: "What's the point? It's just the moans of the raped person. It's a clich¨¦. It's just a different way of saying it, to be more euphemistic." Feng Yin said: "The report itself is nothing surprising, but will you take a look at it in conjunction with this article?" As he said that, he took a jade slip and threw it over. The woman was stunned when she received it: "Meeting materials for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Conference? This this is a proposal from the mortal representative of Zhongzhou Qin? Requesting to strengthen the supervision and guidance of the immortal world over the mortal government? It's interesting, it coincides with each other." Feng Yin sneered and said: "What coincidence? This kind of proposal is brought up in almost every meeting, and the leader gives instructions every time. As a result, it can't be implemented. It's just a routine slogan. There are Shengjing Xianmen like this With the precedent set, no one dares to propose a thorough investigation of the world of cultivating immortals and involving the mortal world at the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Conference.It is useless to raise the motion, and only those small sects with middle-class and low-class people will be punished to death if they commit crimes. But in recent years, more and more people have proposed it, and the trend has become more and more serious. Unexpectedly, even our Spirit Sword Sect has encountered this kind of thing. Although the Shengjing Immortal Sect is at its peak, their pressure is a hundred times greater than ours. " The woman blinked: "So, that Taoist priest riding a donkey came to show sympathy for the same problem?" "It's not as if we share the same problem. Kong Zhang came to visit more in his personal capacity. He seemed to be here to ask for advice." "Ask for a plan? What plan?" "The man was so secretive that he refused to speak clearly. At first I just thought he was mentally ill, but after he left for a few days and I got this report, I understood what he wanted to ask. Oh, hey, the Son of Destiny is well-deserved.¡± Feng Yin sighed and opened the most read report in his hand. "Serving the People" Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 5: Why Serve the People The silence in the bamboo room at the top of the Star Peak lasted for an unknown amount of time before the headmaster Feng Yin chuckled and asked, "Junior sister, have you finished reading?" The junior sister snorted and threw the report back: "You have found a treasure." Feng Yin shook his head and smiled bitterly, but he did not deny it, because he had indeed found a treasure. When this report appeared in his hands a few days ago, even with his spiritual cultivation, he was stunned for a moment before he regained his composure. It¡¯s really a masterpiece. The report uses hundreds of thousands of words to elaborate on a huge and complex theoretical system to answer the question that has puzzled the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for a long time. How to handle the relationship between the immortal and mortal worlds? Simply put, it is to serve the people. Why serve the people? It's very simple. First of all, the power of the people is extremely powerful. This kind of power is not the ability to destroy. In terms of destructive power, it is not difficult for a major cultivator in the transformation stage to destroy a country of millions. Millions of living beings cannot match the power of a cultivator. The power is vastly different. However, looking at it from another perspective, among millions of creatures, hundreds of organic monks alone can be born. Among these hundreds of people, there are at least seven or eight people who can cultivate to the golden elixir. If you are lucky, there will be Yuanying old monsters. , then a Nascent Soul with seven or eight golden elixirs plus a virtual elixir to build the foundation is equivalent to, and compared with the Divine Transformation Overhaul, is the gap much smaller? What's more, now that artificial spiritual roots are so popular, these millions of living beings are literally millions of potential practitioners. What's more, millions of creatures can continue to reproduce and multiply, turning into tens of millions of creatures and hundreds of millions of creatures. And even if a monk who transforms into gods mates like a stallion every day, how many descendants can he produce? What's more, the proportion of spiritual roots among the descendants is not much higher than that of mortals, and they are also waste when they are born. What's more, millions of living beings can produce food, cloth, and steel through their lifetime work They can move mountains and fill seas, shake the earth's veins, and burn blood to transform into power and transform into immortals. Wang Lu made no secret of this, nor was he modest about it. He clearly wrote down the miraculous achievements of Zhijiao in the past year in his report. A sect that was founded in the mountains has expanded to the entire Ming Dynasty and even several surrounding countries in just one year, absorbing nearly ten million believers. What is even more commendable is that the areas where it developed earlier and had a better foundation have been out of use. During the stage when Qian Yuan Blood Burning Skill was exchanging lives for cultivation, labor force was exchanged for spiritual stones, spiritual stones were exchanged for spiritual roots, and middle-grade or even top-grade artificial spiritual roots were purchased in bulk. And with high-grade spiritual roots and the support of a sect with a solid foundation and huge financial resources, what is the difference between the emission reduction established by Wang Lu on a whim and the ordinary sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? At the same time, in order to prevent the Qianyuan Blood Burning Kung Fu from being attacked as a loophole, Wang Lu even gave a set of comparative data - the average life expectancy curve of the people in the Zhijiao Diocese. Although the Qian Yuan Blood Burning Kung Fu is a big killer, Because of the improvement of social order, the increase in the utilization rate of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and the popularization of spiritual herbs, people's life expectancy has increased instead of falling within one year. In one year, from scratch to joining the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the power of the people has been fully demonstrated. This power is here, do you want to use it? Even if the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance doesn¡¯t use it, there will always be someone who will. The second question is, how to make good use of the power of the people? The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has used its own example to vividly tell everyone that exploitation and exploitation will not work. So what should we do? The only thing is to serve the people. The most important factor in the rapid development of Wisdom Sect is that the selfless sect, the leader of the sect, is amassing wealth in the most crazy way. When millions of people are collecting spiritual stones all over the mountains and plains, Wang Lu himself does not take any money and all his business activities are to cultivate millions of followers of Wisdom Sect. The so-called selflessness is for the people. Service is nothing more than this. Zhijiao developed rapidly in the early stage because no resources were lost. From the beginning to the end, the person who gained the most was Wang Lu. Even though there was no direct income in the past year, in the next few decades, when Zhijiao continues to get on the right track, the accumulation will be endless, and the benefits will be endless. How to correctly utilize the power of the people, Wang Lu gave a classic answer based on the development of wisdom education. Finally, looking at it from another perspective, nowadays immortals and mortals cannot be separated, and monks always have to go deep into the mortal world. So if you don¡¯t serve the people, do you want to serve the people only? In the early years, a commonly used saying was that all human beings are stupid and need guidance from monks. Unfortunately, it later turned out that the ability of monks to guide the people was not as good as that of mortal emperors and generals, while the abilities of ordinary people were more powerful than the others. The above discussion, Wang Lu quoted extensively and brilliantly, only accounts for one-third of the whole article. The rest is the key. It is not difficult to use the infinite power of the people as bait to lure them into profit. However, a guiding ideology that can run through the entire world of immortality cannot just lure people into profit. Otherwise, profit comes first. Compared with long-term development, people will kill the goose that lays the eggs. There will be more. The solution to this problem relies on ideals. Wang Lu gathered tens of millions of followers of the Wisdom Sect, using a million pioneers to sublimate the great ideals of the world, and then proved that the spiritual atomic bomb is indeed infinitely powerful and can change the world. So now that he has to make suggestions to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Wang Lu is alsoDeveloped spiritual weapons. Still a pioneer of millions, the world has been sublimated. This time, Wang Lu actually seriously started to tell this big lie. Wang Lu's theoretical basis is that he believes that the mission and objective laws of the Kyushu Immortal World are to continuously liberate productivity and improve the overall cultivation of the Immortal World. The former is proved by a large number of historical records, even though the Jiuzhou Continent has experienced an era of Dharma Ending and the Great War between Immortals and Demons. After all, such catastrophes are still moving forward, even if they are moving forward in twists and turns. It may not be comparable to the glory before the Age of Ending Law, but it has made a lot of progress compared to the bleakest dark age, and it is constantly approaching the age before the Age of Ending Law. of brilliance. For thousands of years, this kind of progress has been continuous, and even occasional setbacks cannot reverse the general trend. Wang Lu believes that this is the eternal law that exists in the large society composed of tens of millions of monks and hundreds of millions of people in the Kyushu Continent. . So by analogy, what will it look like when the development and progress of this large society reaches its extreme? Theoretically, everyone should ascend. True immortals all over the world, especially Patriarch Liuhe, invented artificial spiritual roots. Doesn¡¯t this just provide everyone with the opportunity to ascend? Even if it seems like a fantasy today, what if productivity increases tens of millions of times? The aura of heaven and earth is not fixed. When people can transform the world and make the aura emerge thousands of times, high-grade spiritual objects and even immortal beings emerge in endlessly. Is there anything in this world that can stop millions of people from ascending? Therefore, for the monks, serving the people does not mean lowering one's status, nor does it seek the interests of the peoplebut to strive hard under the banner of Wisdom Religion for the millions of people to ascend in the future, and the nine states to sublime all living beings. In order to achieve one million ascension, the monks have a higher realm and stronger power. What reason is there not to contribute to this lofty ambition? As for why it is millions, not tens of millions, Wang Lu's explanation is that according to his calculations, only one million ascenders are needed for the Nine Provinces continent to qualitatively fly over. The realm of sublimation, turning spiritual energy into immortal energy, then the Jiuzhou continent will naturally become the immortal world, and the entire continent will ascend As for the calculation process, neither Feng Yin nor Wang Wu understood it. In the next two-thirds, Wang Lu spent a lot of time building models, stacking formulas, converting everything in the world into numbers, and deducing incredible equations one after another. The answer, the specific process is unclear, but there is no need to understand it. Wang Lu used a lot of space to prove that the millions of forerunners are correct. It is a nonsense job. Even the part that was used to induce profit was bullshit, and even the entire report of hundreds of thousands of words was bullshit. But now the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance needs a bullshit report, and Wang Lu can bullshit it better than anyone else. It's so beautiful that it makes the readers want to die and can't stop. In Feng Yin¡¯s view, this report was the perfect match for the right time, place, people and people. What is the time of day? Led by the Shengjing Immortal Sect, several high-ranking sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are now facing this difficult problem: How to deal with the relationship between the immortal and mortal worlds? Nowadays, everyone can see the instability of the dualistic structure between the immortal and mortal worlds, but there is no mature way to deal with it. Is it too deeply involved in the mortal world? As a result, one after another high-ranking monks were dragged down by the world of mortals and became evil demons. Therefore, the most commonly mentioned theory today is that the world of immortals and mortals are separated by different paths. It will take tens of thousands of years to separate the world of immortals from the mortal world. Those ancient sects in the past did not eat the fireworks of the world, and thirty or fifty people lived in seclusion in the mountains and devoted themselves to ascetic cultivation Now it is absolutely impossible. Even those who are relatively isolated from the world like the Spirit Sword Sect are all a maverick minority. group. Any major sect must have its own foundation in the mortal world, in order to form a pyramid with a stable structure. However, these four words, "Different Roads between Immortals and Mortals", have carved out a chasm in the solid pyramid. The mortal world is forced to toss and turn at the bottom, enduring layer upon layer of exploitation and oppression from above. At the same time, as time goes by, the rebound of release becomes more and more powerful. This contradiction between the dual structure of immortals and mortals is the time of heaven. The world of immortality, especially the big sects such as Shengjing Xianmen, urgently need a set of theories to deal with this contradiction. What is geographical advantage? This report came from the Spirit Sword Sect because of its favorable location. Without the Spirit Sword Sect, which is the signature of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Wang Lu's report would never be able to win people's trust no matter how colorful and pointed it was. In other words, if he had not come from the Spirit Sword Sect, the development of the Wisdom Sect alone would have faced many insurmountable difficulties. The Spirit Sword Sect is Wang Lu¡¯s geographical advantage. And Renhe? Then there is no need to explain that behind Wang Lu, there are tens of millions of believers, as well as dozens of ordinary people who are eager to ascend to immortality and to be favored by the Zhijiao. This is not Renhe. What is Renhe? The time, place, people and people are all right, so it¡¯s hard to imagine whether this report will be popular. "So, what are you going to do?" Feng Yin already had the answer to Wang Wu's question. "This article cannot be published in Wang Lu's own name. His influence is not enough, and the text needs to be revised. I will revise it carefully in the next two days and add my signature to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Academic Research Committee. Such a report Enough to provide thousands of academic points and tens of thousands of creditsWith the skill points, not only can he complete the committee's routine quota, but it should also be enough to raise the academic level of the Spirit Sword Sect to level nine. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: I want to practice the sword and have a clear mind After all, Jiang was too old. After Feng Yin got the report and read it through for the first time, he had a plan in mind. At this time, even the expected academic points and academic points were calculated accurately. It was really Be prepared. However, faced with such an accomplished master, the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect just sneered. "Brother, are you going to blatantly plagiarize Wang Lu's academic achievements?" Feng Yin was stunned for a moment, then his old face turned red: "Junior sister, what nonsense are you talking about? Can things in academia be called plagiarism?" "Stop pretending. You monks who claim to be literati are the most provocative. Don't talk about plagiarism. Are there less cases of prostitution? That white-haired Taoist who was born in the Shengjing Immortal Sect and who claims to have tens of millions of fans under his command, didn't do it some time ago Were you caught for soliciting prostitution in Yunzhou without paying? I don't think you're going anywhere." Feng Yin was filled with grief and anger: "Junior sister, you know me well. I have been practicing cultivation for many years, and I dare not say that I have the virtues of a saint. I have never engaged in prostitution, and it is even more impossible to default on prostitution. I am absolutely innocent in matters between men and women." The fifth junior sister cast a condescending look: "Oh, little Ling'er can testify, right?" Feng Yin immediately spoke to him: "Junior sister, Wang Lu's report is of great value and weight. He, a Qi-training monk, cannot suppress the Spirit Sword disciples. If he submits it in his own name, The academic committee was taken away by those big rats, and the ground was swallowed up by Yu Jingjing in an instant. At most, this painstaking report would be exchanged for a whimsical and ridiculous evaluation, a dozen academic points, and hundreds of academic points. Point, this is the great mercy of the academic committee members. After a few months, they have finished digesting it, and then they publish articles in their own names, without mentioning the references at all, and they all become their own achievements. This kind of thing Is it fresh?" Fifth junior sister continued to sneer: "Commissioner Feng's self-criticism is quite good." Feng Yin said angrily: "If I had joined those group of rats, how could I not even make up the annual quota for the Spirit Sword Sect?" As soon as he finished speaking, the old man looked stunned, and the smile of Wang Wu in front of him gradually turned cunning: "It turns out that senior brother has been worried about the quota of the academic committee recently. No wonder he even plagiarizes the achievements of his apprentices." Feng Yin became angry in shame: "Plagiarism for what? It's not like you lazy guys are indifferent to this matter, so I can only write it alone, which gives me a headache. Besides, I am publishing in the name of a sect this time, and I am not a sect." Seeking personal gain¡± "Nonsense, isn't it your advantage to be the leader of the sect, the Spirit Sword Sect? You get a lot of rubbish articles from the academic committee every year, and no one reads it except you." "You are talking nonsense. It is true that no one has read that pile of rubbish, but aren't the articles I sorted out and sorted out after reading them very popular in the Shanmen? I worked so hard to pass the first pass for you, and then you will be successful." Is it a crime?" ¡°Tsk, tsk, the plagiarism is so dazzling, senior brother, you really deserve to be a leader.¡± Feng Yin argued for so long, but in the end he couldn't argue with the shameless fifth junior sister. He pondered for a long time and suddenly laughed: "Come on, I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you, a lazy guy. Don't you just want to get some benefits for Xiao Wang Lu? You didn't intend to do anything about it in the first place. His with his cultivation level, he should be ready to cultivate the phaseless sword energy, right?" Wang Wu pondered for a moment: "It will take at least another year. His current level of Wuxiang Sword Bone and Wuxiang Sword Technique is better than I expected. Not to mention the training of Wuxiang Heart Technique and Yuanshen, the results of one year's training Exceeded expectations, now only the magic power is lacking, but this is not radical. " "Well, I have also heard from my second junior brother about his cultivation. Once your Phaseless Skill helps him break through the wall of ethereal roots, it is reasonable for him to make rapid progress, but this year has almost consumed his previous accumulation. , and then you train him carefully for another year to lay a solid foundation. After he reaches the fifth level of Qi training, I will open the door to the wild for him. Wang Wu suddenly became very interested: "The Gate to the Wilderness? Are you willing to open the Gate to the Wilderness?" "It's not originally a question of reluctance. It's just that I'm not completely sure and dare not open the door for disciples to practice. But where do you think Yao'er went during this year's training period?" This time, even Wang Wu was stunned: "Hey, you can't be so cruel, can you?" "With Yao'er's qualifications, as long as she doesn't go deep to the west of Xishan Mountain, there won't be any danger. She returned seriously injured three months ago, but she cultivated a sword fetus Anyway, I have already been cruel once, and it depends on whether you are willing to let go of me, junior sister." Wang Wu snorted: "Nonsense, it's not me going, why are you reluctant?" On the other side, after returning to the mountain for a week, Wang Lu felt that his bones were almost a little lighter. This week, the elders of Tianjian Hall were busy reviewing the reports. The master was doing some shady things with the master at Star Peak and was not seen all day long. The younger brothers and sisters of the same sect were either recuperating or taking a vacation. There was an atmosphere of idleness in the mountain gate. , the practice has also begun to accumulate. Apart from breathing spiritual energy every day and increasing mana, there is nothing new. It is worth mentioning that only a few junior brothers and sisters came to visit, such as Wen BaoNeedless to say, Yue Xinyao came once and didn't say much. She just thanked Wang Lu for opening her eyes in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, she was in the Ming Dynasty. She followed the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect and several elders and was busy running around for a few days. She signed a lot of signatures and copied many articles. Later she found out that those were some people from the Wisdom Sect who applied to join the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The key material is that she is one of the five disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but not from the Wisdom Sect. As a third party, her signature on the document carries considerable weight. So it stands to reason that she helped Zhi Jiao, but Junior Sister Yue thanked Wang Lu in turn for allowing her to participate in such an eye-popping miracle feast. "Even if I wasn't there at the time, senior brother could always find someone else But being able to leave my handwriting on it is all thanks to senior brother's care." Yue Xinyao said it so cleverly that Wang Lu couldn't help but wonder. Could this child be begging to be kept as a mistress? However, Yue Xinyao only said a few words and then left without saying anything more. In addition, there is another visitor worth mentioning who is Wang Zhong. He went north with Zhu Qin a year ago. Later, they separated halfway and had some experiences. After a year of experience, his temperament became much calmer. After meeting Wang Lu, There seemed to be a thousand words to say but no one could say them. I just said I was sorry and gave him a precious blood flower vine. Wang Lu accepted the Blood Flower Vine and was also curious. The grade of the Blood Flower Vine was not too high. It was a first-grade spiritual grass, but its low grade did not mean that it was not of high value. The Blood Flower Vine itself did not contain much spiritual energy, but it was refined. One of the most essential materials for spiritual elixirs, its true value is comparable to that of fairy grass, but the growth environment is so strange that even Qingyun Peak cannot survive, and I don¡¯t know where he got it from. Wang Zhong's visit probably meant a lot to him personally, but Wang Lu forgot about it after he took over the Blood Flower Vine. After all, Wang Zhong was just a book boy at that time, not a prostitute, and the relationship between the two was not that deep. When Zhong betrayed Wang Lu, he didn't take it too seriously. Whether Fan Ran repented or not at this time had little impact. Besides Yue Xinyao and Wang Zhong, the last visitor worth mentioning is the Western gourmet Aya from Piaomiao Peak. Aya has been living in Jiuzhou Continent for more than a year or two. She has met many people and made many friends. Whether she meets or not, it makes no difference to the girl. However, in the past year, as Wang Lu left the mountain , Aya did feel a little uncomfortable - the food in the canteen that could not be sold was obviously more unsaleable. Only then did she realize how important Wang Lu was to her and the canteen she managed. At this time, this extremely important When an old customer returned to the mountain, she specially brought a basin of new dishes to visit, but Wang Lu almost beat him out on the spot. After dealing with these trivial matters, a week passed leisurely. A week later, Wang Wu returned from Star Peak, opening a new chapter in Wang Lu's practice. Wuxiangfeng's teaching style has always been unique. After meeting his apprentice, the master looked at him and sighed: "Tell me, what do you want to learn?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "The sword's heart is clear." Wang Wu was unhappy at the time: "What the hell is the Sword Heart Transparency? Why should I learn from it?" Wang Lu said with a smile: "I heard that Senior Sister Liuli from Tongming Peak can wield this sword with a transparent heart, and I'm really looking forward to it." The week before, I was chatting with my fellow disciples in the mountains. I learned a little more about the legend of the true disciple Liu Lixian, and I also had a clearer understanding of the clear heart of the sword. The principle of the so-called "bright heart of the sword" is to use a special soul cultivation method to drive the entire practice system, so that the monk's soul, magic power, body and even magic weapons will eventually reach the state of transparency. What is transparency? This is a mysterious and mysterious concept that is difficult to describe, but objectively speaking, the sword energy is sharp and unstoppable. As soon as the flying sword comes out, it can go straight to the opponent's heart and vitals. It pierces both sides when it goes in and out, making the front and back transparent. This is the sword's heart being transparent. Liu Lixian killed twelve demons with her sword in Xueyun Gorge. At that time, she was building a foundation before the battle. With the powerful power of internal and external integration, the first sword penetrated the opponent's three strongest virtual pills and then the fifteenth level of the Lihuo Sword Technique. She exerted all her strength, and each sword could pierce an old blood cloud demon, pierce his heart, and burn the wound with eternal fire. In the end, Xueyun Gorge turned into a sea of ????fire, and the corpses of the twelve evil-doing old monsters were gone. According to Wang Lu's challenge level algorithm, Liulixian is actually only at the level of the eighth level of Xudan. It is not difficult to defeat any of the twelve demons. After all, not only do the twelve demons have no bonus, but their skills are based on their level. Factors that are not high should be reduced by one or two levels. But to beat one against ten and win with almost no loss in the end is appalling. The key is that Liu Li Xian's sword heart is so bright and powerful, and the sword is so sharp that it can be said to be indestructible. Once she gets the upper hand, she may be caught off guard and completely collapse. , and Liulixian has only just completed the first level of sword heart transparency. Wang Lu thought at that time, my phaseless swordsmanship ranks first in defense. If I add this invincible offensive sword with a clear heart, it will be a domineering, cool and powerful dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, which is a perfect match for our protagonist's template. So as soon as I opened my mouth,The heart of the sword is clear. "As a result, the master stared at him silently for a long time, and with just one sentence, Wang Lu gave up his covetousness for the sword's transparent heart. ¡°The more you practice that thing, the more you practice it, the lower your IQ will be.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: I Want to Practice the Phaseless Sword Qi "If you practice Kenshin Tongmei too much, your IQ will be deducted?" Although it seems that Duo Wang Wu is not just talking nonsense, this matter is also a bit curious. "Then what should Senior Sister Liuli do if her IQ balance is insufficient after fighting with others? Do you carry melatonin with you?" "Furthermore, I think the fourth uncle seems to have a good IQ. He doesn't have a runny nose or drooling. Could it be that he doesn't have enough practice in swordsmanship?" Regarding these questions, Wang Wu¡¯s explanation is that the transparency of the sword¡¯s heart is not a magical skill that damages the brain, but a special refining of the soul that affects a person¡¯s way of thinking. Liu Lixian was not born with a brain retard. In fact, if she was asked to do arithmetic, she would be able to figure out the answer to the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of astronomical numbers with just a turn of her eyes. However, her practice of practicing swordsmanship has made her mind too clear, like a boudoir who is not familiar with the world. , and there is no possibility of improvement. After this year, all the Spirit Sword disciples have matured a lot. Only Liulixian is still laughing and joking, like a child who has not grown up. In fact, this is mostly due to the nature of Liulixian. Her qualifications in practicing Sword Heart Transparency are unprecedented, far stronger than her master Zhou Ming. Although the fourth elder also practices Sword Heart Transparency, his experiences in his early years have made him The mind can never be pure and flawless, which certainly makes it impossible for him to cultivate to the highest state of sword mind clarity throughout his life, but at least he doesn't have to be mentally retarded, which can be considered a blessing in disguise. "As for you, I see that your mind is constantly changing. In fact, it is not a good material for practicing Sword Heart Transparency. But if you really want to practice, I can also teach you. Maybe you will be able to do both offense and defense by then, but you may also become Mental illness, it¡¯s your choice?¡± Wang Lu thought for a while, and he really yearned for the realm of mental illness, but it would be fine if he could become a tyrannical and cool mental illness, like Liulixian who wrote experience reports as a food diary That would still be avoided. Bar. There is an old saying that has been passed down since ancient times: Only a miser can become a rich man. And Wang Lu is undoubtedly an extremely stingy person - when it comes to IQ. Although in the eyes of many people, this guy's mind is already very evil and it doesn't matter if he wastes his IQ or something, Wang Lu refuses to give in even a step. "Okay, Kenshin Tongming doesn't want to learn, what do you want to learn?" Wang Lu answered understandingly: "The improved version of the sword has a transparent heart, which does not depend on IQ." Wang Wu looked at his apprentice deeply: "Disciple, you are so smart, why not become a disciple." "A teacher in middle school?" Putting aside these small talk, the master and apprentice quickly turned to the topic. "Do you have any thoughts about this year? It's about spiritual practice." Wang Lu thought for a while: "The Phaseless Kung Fu is indeed very enjoyable." In the past year, he managed a sect to great success, and in the most critical initial stage, Wuxiang Gong played a decisive role, especially in the several battles to recruit the Seven Star Sect. Wang Lu used Wuxiang Gong's defensive power Only by exerting yourself to the extreme can you create miraculous results. ¡°But it¡¯s too inconvenient.¡± After hearing Wang Lu¡¯s complaint, the master smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, where is the inconvenience?¡± "I won't mention being beaten passively. Even from a defensive perspective, it is very inconvenient to be beaten and left with a bare commander." This is also the conclusion that Wang Lu, as the leader of the Wisdom Sect, has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small. The defense of Wuxiang Kung is the first, so Wang Lu can usually protect himself even if he is attacked on the battlefield. But later when someone discovers this problem, the opponent often leaves Wang Lu behind to kill his men. No matter how powerful Lu's Wuxiang Kung was, he could not save the lives of others, and he actually lost many of his warriors in the expansion war. "Haha, you are so excited." Wang Lu almost spit out blood: "You are a woman with deep cleavage and shallow brain sulcus. Your brain has gone astray. How did you know that I have any sexual feelings?" The master was a little surprised: "You are also fifteen years old. Normal teenagers should be violent with sexual desire at this time. Could it be that this year you took some elixir with too high a heavy metal content and lost your ability?" Wang Lu slapped the table: "If we have the ability, you can come and try it yourself." "Haha, even the master didn't let it go, and said you were not in love." "Okay, I'm in love, what are you going to do?" But I saw the master's face turned slightly solemn: "That's good. It proves that you still have seven emotions and six desires, and you are still caring about others, and you have not cultivated into a piece of rotten wood. There are always some idiots who think that cultivating immortality means walking alone on a long road and cultivating humanity. You are so self-proclaimed that you don¡¯t even want your balls anymore. I think your million ascenders are more interesting than them.¡± Wang Lu smiled: "Master, are you interested in joining the religion?" The master ignored him and continued to explain: "The Wuxiang Kung Fu is the best life-saving technique in the world. It can not only protect your own life, but also the lives of others. This is also??However, otherwise, if you were to pretend to be a turtle and endure the beatings, but your wife and daughter were kidnapped and raped and humiliated in front of you, what would be the point of living? " Wang Lu smiled and said: "With a cuckold on your head, life would be worse than death Then, why should master teach me?" Wang Wu pointed at the tea cup beside the table: "Smash it." Wang Lu's Kunshan sword was as powerful as lightning, and he stabbed the tea cup fiercely. However, the moment the sword tip touched the tea cup, it was blocked by an invisible force. The force of the backlash caused Wang Lu's right arm to make a terrifying sound. There was a clicking sound, and the bones in the arm were broken. And the master never left his seat from the beginning to the end, and was at least three or four meters away from the tea cup. "What's this?" Wang Lu withdrew the Kunshan Sword with his left hand, regardless of the serious injury on his right hand, and looked at the tea cup curiously. "Innate Wuxiang Sword Qi Well, I know this name doesn't sound good, but if you have time to think of a name, you might as well improve this technique. As you can see, there is nothing particularly mysterious. In essence, it is just The Wuxiang Sword Qi is released outward, extending the defense outside the body, which is somewhat similar to the three-foot sword perimeter in the Wuxiang Sword Technique, but the range is further." Wang Lu frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "Master, can you take care of the small area in this room?" The master nodded and stretched out his hand to indicate that Wang Lu could try it as he pleased. However, Wang Lu did not test it with the Kunshan Sword. Instead, he directly took a handful of thunderbolts and made them into the shape of a goddess scattering flowers. As a result, these thunderbolts were detonated in mid-air and exploded. The flames and shock waves were suppressed by the phaseless sword energy and could not be released, and they were extinguished after a moment. From the beginning to the end, the master was sitting at the table with his legs crossed. There was no sign of exercising his skills, nor did he take out his usual green bamboo sword. Just sitting like that, his sword energy could cover the entire room, forming a It seems like an omnipotent realm. "This is really interesting, okay, I will learn this" Wang Lu clapped his hands with great satisfaction, and then saw his master cross his legs and said calmly: "I want to learn, but it's a pity that you can't learn." "Your foundation is too poor. Sword Qi and Sword Qi, at least you have to have Qi to release. Now that you are practicing at the sixth level of Qi Qi, you are still far from being able to release Sword Qi. You are not even qualified to practice Sword Qi, so the next step In one year, you have to practice seriously and at least increase your magic power. If there is more, there is no requirement. Let¡¯s upgrade to the fifth level of Qi training first. "Do you want to practice the fifth level of Qi training? That's fine." So spring passed and autumn came again for another year. In the fourth year of Wang Lu's entry into the mountains, he finally advanced to the fifth level of Qi training, opening the door to the next stage of practice. The fifth level of qi training is in the middle of the nine stages of qi training. It is nothing in itself, and it has no special significance. If the Spirit Sword Sect does not specifically require the disciples to have a solid foundation, many sects that pursue the speed of practice would simply let their disciples He quickly passed through these nine levels in a few years and concentrated on building the foundation. However, Wang Lu, who practices Wuxiang Gong, knows that for him, the fifth level of Qi training means that the framework of Wuxiang Gong has been completed and can be fully rolled out. Phaseless Kung Fu is different This feeling was most obvious during the year he went down the mountain to practice, because in that year he was exposed to too many Kung Fu techniques and met too many Qi practicing monks, and Through their situations, Wang Lu was able to discover his own differences. The phaseless skill taught by the master is very special. The first five stages of Qi training are all about laying the foundation, and the purpose is very clear. If we use building a house to describe it, the nine stages of the ordinary monk's Qi training period are nothing more than digging the foundation, preparing wood, and then building the house, and finally building a large palace, which is the Jade Mansion of the monk, and will be built in the future. The key to the foundation. As for the monks' spells, mental methods, etc., they are like small rooms built in a palace. Palace is the core skill of a monk. Within this framework, monks have a certain degree of autonomy. They can make the house bigger or smaller. It is just a matter of different positions of partition walls and different interior decorations. . The Wuxiang Gong does not have such a high degree of freedom. From the beginning, the internal structure of the palace has been fixed Therefore, the master's previous claim that he could teach the sword heart to be clear was pure nonsense, and the framework of the Wuxiang Gong was not compatible at all. For other techniques, the closed system is like being in a prison. Unfortunately, Wang Lu's attainments in immortal arts are still far from being able to escape from prison. At the same time, after cultivating to the fifth level, Wang Lu could already see the basic framework of the phaseless skill through internal vision. ??The Wuxiang Sword Bone, Wuxiang Immortal Heart, and Wuxiang Sword Technique are the core contents of the Wuxiang Gong system and occupy the largest space. In addition, there are several large blank spaces left in this frame, and I don't know what will be installed in the future. As for the phaseless sword energy that is currently being practiced, it only accounts for a very small part. In this case, when Wang Lu was thinking that he would be able to master sword energy in a month or two, he received a summons from his master, asking him to go to the Pink Building at Lingchi Peak. Wang Lu was simply flattered at the time. It was just that he had achieved the fifth level of Qi training. There was no miracle from the sky, and no records were broken. Was the master going to invite him to watch the erotic dance performance in the Pink Building?? However, when he walked to the pink building at Lingchi Peak, he saw his master standing mysteriously at the door. "Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu, come here, come here." ??Xiao Lu? Wang Lu felt a chill all over his body, and immediately took two steps back, raising the Kunshan Sword: "Who is this monster, pretending to be the Fifth Elder?" Who would have thought that just after taking this step, Master¡¯s smile became even brighter. "Silly bird, I knew you were going to retreat." The next moment, Wang Lu felt his eyes blur, as if he had fallen into a long tunnel, and at the entrance of the tunnel was that bitch's smile. "I wish you a happy journey in the wilderness" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: Honey, come to my bowl quickly There is no light, no wind, and the boundless darkness, from far to near, permeates everything in the world, as if the world is immersed in an endless ink bottle, brewing eternal silence. This is a barbaric land, the Western Mountains, and the Kuroshio. ?? In the wilderness, at the foot of the Western Mountain, every ten days and nights cycle, there will be a black tide coming. Under the black tide, everything will die. Everything under the sky and on the earth will be baptized, and no living thing will survive. And under the earth, in the mountains, and in rivers and lakes, shivering creatures are waiting in fear for the end of the black tide. In an unknown crypt in the Western Mountains, a young monk was guarding the entrance of the cave with a sword. He held the simple long sword flat, with one end inside the cave and the other end pierced into the thick black tide. After a while, the arm holding the sword began to tremble, the sword buzzed, and there seemed to be some creature roaring in the black tide. The monk took the sword back and turned around to leave. The black tide spread and tried to follow it into the cave. However, the fire in the cave was bright and the monk's sword flashed, but the black tide hesitated for a moment and then retreated from the entrance of the cave. The monk then put down his long sword and turned his gaze to the golden flame in the cave. This fire burned neither firewood nor oil, but a piece of crystal jade, a round jade as big as a fist, which could keep the flame that dispersed the black tide. Several hours, and there are still two or three such jade stones in the cave. "However, most of the Mingyu around here have been collected. They will have to move after this Kuroshio." The monk said something, paused, and then said: "Actually, I think I can try running naked once." As soon as the words fell, the sword buzzed, and a woman's voice sounded coldly: "If you don't die, you won't die. Why don't you understand?" ¡°It¡¯s not just once or twice that I tried to commit suicide in the Western Mountains, but I didn¡¯t die anyway.¡± "My left hand is gone, how dare you show off?" "Yes, one hand is missing, and you can't easily let the sword leave your hand in the wilderness, so I can only use you to pick it up in the future." The buzz of the long sword suddenly became harsh, shaking the bright jade fire in the cave. The monk quickly apologized: "Sister Qiu, Sister Qiu, I said the wrong thing, please stop screaming." The long sword was still humming, but the sound was much softer and a little muffled. The woman's voice was still angry: "Take your feet away first." The monk then took his foot away from the sword and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, my body's instinctive reaction is faster." "I have never seen anyone who can be as happy as you in the wilderness." "The basic quality of a professional adventurer is to be optimistic." After saying that, the monk sat quietly leaning against the rock wall, exercising his energy and regulating his breath. Needless to say, this is naturally Wang Lu and his Kunshan Sword Spirit Liang Qiu. Although Kyushu is a large country, monks who pride themselves on being professional adventurers are probably the only ones in this family. There is no other. And this was the more than 300 nights that Wang Lu spent in the wilderness, in the Western Mountains. A year ago, the master tricked him into the wilderness without any reason or explanation. However, with the tacit understanding between master and disciple Wuxiang, Wang Lu didn't need any explanation. It was nothing more than a dungeon experience and the like. It happened that he had achieved the fifth level of Qi training and was about to start practicing Wuxiang Sword Qi. The various techniques of Wuxiang Gong were a bit weird to practice. This was probably the weird practice set by the master. Method. After falling from the Savage Gate, Wang Lu found the letter left by his master in his mustard bag, and he didn¡¯t know when she stuffed it in. Wang Wu didn't say much in the letter, probably because he was too lazy to waste pen and ink. He just told Wang Lu that this was a barbaric land and also his place of cultivation. To survive here, you need to pay attention to the following points, but he didn't write in too much detail. , even such crucial information as Mingyu Huo was not written, and he just briefly mentioned the Kuroshio incident. However, for Wang Lu, a professional adventurer, Wang Wu still wrote a lot. Wang Lu had a certain understanding of the wilderness. This starts with the previous year's training of the Spirit Sword Sect. During that training, all the disciples below the foundation building stage were knocked down the mountain. However, the three true disciples who were practicing in the mountain at that time had not yet succeeded in building the foundation. Naturally, it is also within the range of going down the mountain. But later on, the only ones who really came down the mountain were Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. Liuli Xian was successful in building a foundation during his training. The Battle of Xueyun Gorge was famous all over the world, while Wang Lu established the Wisdom Sect and had tens of millions of followers. Although this kind of thing cannot be publicized, But it really made many people look at it with admiration. The results of these two people's training have made many people sigh that the true legend is indeed a true legend But in fact, among the three true legends in the mountain, the most prestigious one has always been the head true legend Zhu Shiyao, but she did not participate in the training at all. That year, she entered the wilderness under the exception of the master's arrangement. Later, she returned seriously injured, but she became a sword fetus. What is a sword fetus? In fact, it is the prototype of Xu Dan. In one year, from the peak of qi training to the sword embryoSuccess, although no earth-shattering deeds happened, such a terrifying entry was a bit better than the previous two true disciples. And later someone inquired that Zhu Shiyao had killed a barbaric corpse king in the barbaric land, in the black tide of the Western Mountains, and then the sword became successful What is the Savage Corpse King? If you ask this question to monks from other sects, you may not get an answer, but in the classics of the Spirit Sword Sect, the relevant records are very clear. Even the weakest corpse king is close to the strength of a golden elixir monk. When Zhu Shiyao killed the corpse king in the black tide, the difference from that of killing the golden elixir was not too big. Although in detail, there are too many in it. By chance, Zhu Shiyao's true strength, even after the sword embryo was completed, could not be compared with that of the Golden Core cultivator. However, for a while, Liuli Xian's record of killing twelve demons in Xueyun Gorge was bleak. After hearing these gossips, Wang Lu naturally wanted to investigate the Wilderness Land and the Kuroshio. The so-called Wilderness Land is located to the west of Cangxi Prefecture and does not belong to any of the nine states, but it occupies an area on this continent. The vast land is said to have been the territory of the Demon Sect before the Age of Dharma. Later, the aura of heaven and earth changed, and the Demon Sect did not survive. Instead, in the final struggle, dozens of old demons who were close to the cultivation level of true immortals went crazy and killed the demon sect. The land close to Yizhou turned over and over again, no living creatures survived, the evil spirit raged, and turned into a barbaric land. It could not be developed and utilized for thousands of years, and some monsters and ghosts in the barbaric land were still there. There was a huge storm, and after it was calmed down, it was sealed and cut off from Kyushu. However, one end of the seal is in the hands of the Spirit Sword Sect. Of course, Cangxi Prefecture is geographically bordered by the wilderness, so it is logical that the leader of the state, the Spirit Sword Sect, is responsible for guarding it. Since the Spirit Sword Sect can be ranked among the top five in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the contribution to guarding the border is more or less a help. . Later, people only thought that the Spirit Sword Sect suppressed and isolated the wilderness, but they did not know that the people of the Spirit Sword Sect were so ambitious that they actually started to develop the wilderness. Of course, the so-called development only happened in recent years, and the area of ??development is very limited. It is currently limited to Xishan. The content is only to find out the geographical characteristics of the place, and it is far from the true level of development However , just looking at Xishan, it can be called a treasure everywhere. For example, Kuroshio. When the Black Tide comes, the color of the sky and the earth changes, and there are no living things. However, there are not no things existing in the Black Tide. There are no living things. There are still undead spirits, such as the Savage Corpse King and other things, which wreak havoc in the Black Tide. These wild undead spirits are different from the undead spirits in Kyushu and even Xiyi Continent. They contain a kind of chaotic power in their bodies. This kind of chaos is somewhat similar to Wang Lu's Million Chaos Altar. If these dead spirits can be If you kill the spirit, you can get some benefits from the chaos in its body. Because of the characteristics of chaos, this benefit is not certain, or it may be a special spiritual product, or other adventures At least Zhu Shiyao practiced the sword embryo after killing the corpse queen. Master sent himself into the barbaric land, probably because of this power of chaos. As for what this has to do with the phaseless sword energy, Master didn't say, and Wang Lu himself couldn't guess, but it doesn't matter, one day You will know. So, more than three hundred days and nights passed by in an instant. Surviving in a wilderness is extremely difficult. Even though Xishan has undergone preliminary development by the Spirit Sword Sect and expelled the too strong spirits, the number of remaining spirits here is countless times stronger than that of Xiao Qingyun, the trial place of the Spirit Sword Sect, even if it is Wang Lu. Shi's cultivation level is also ten times and a hundred times stronger than that of Xiao Qingyun during the trial. Most of the time, he must abide by the principles of a survivor, act in a low-key manner, and mainly hide. As for when the black tide comes, it is even more like a nightmare. Not to mention the countless wild undead in the black tide, the black tide itself is the most deadly poison, enough to kill ordinary Qi cultivators in an instant. Wang Lu has practiced Wuxiang Gong and Wuxiang Sword Bone, and his physique is as strong as a foundation-building monk. He will also feel difficulty breathing and dizziness in the black tide. If you want to survive in the Kuroshio, you have to hide underground, in the mountains, or at the bottom of rivers and lakes. But these places are not absolutely safe. There may be original residents there. When the Kuroshio spreads, the gaps in the rocks will also be destroyed. Seep in. In fact, when Wang Lu came to the barbaric land for the first time when the black tide spread, he was blocked in the cave by the barbaric undead. ????????????????? If it were any other monk, even Liuli Xian, being blocked like this, it would be a dead end. After all, no matter how powerful her sword heart is, how can she break through under this black tide? If she doesn't break out, no matter how good she is at fighting, she won't be able to sustain a whole day of fierce fighting. However, Wang Lu's Wuxiang Gong left him a glimmer of hope. He blocked the entrance of the cave and drew a three-foot sword circle with the Kunshan Sword. His phaseless swordsmanship cannot hurt the enemy, but no matter how strong the enemy is, it can't do anything to him. First there are a few rotten ghosts that are no more than knee high, and then a few pale bone armors emerge, and then there are There are will-o'-the-wisps, zombiesyou can't even walk half a step into the cave entrance. As for breaking rocks? This land has been soaked by the black tide for thousands of years, and the solidity of the rocks is simply unreasonable Until later, more and more undead spirits emerged from the black tide, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??bones. But Wang Lu just smiled so faintly and blocked the entrance of the cave with the Wuxiang Sword Technique. His physical strength and magical power seemed to beEndless, tougher than those tireless undead. Occasionally, he was injured by the undead, and the wound healed in an instant. He himself did not even react to pain. Until the end, a small mountain-like undead appeared. Wang Lu was laughing at how this big guy was going to get into this small cave to compete with him. At the same time, he focused all his attention on it and was ready to react at any time. Then, the left hand was gone. It turned out that the hill was just a cover. The real attack was a transparent and invisible ghost mist that could sneak in the rocks. The ghost mist was indestructible. As soon as he made the move, he took one of Wang Lu's arms. Wang Lu was not polite and struck with his right hand. Throw it, hundreds of strengthened thunderbolts explode the ghost mist into pieces. At the same time, the hill-like undead also began to advance, but they hesitated at the moment of taking steps and finally chose to retreat. Also retreating at the same time was the mountain of corpses and sea of ??bones gathered next to the cave. They all disappeared in a few breaths like a receding tide. Not long after, the sun shone down and the black tide dissipated Wang Lu successfully survived this. One day. Later, Wang Lu found several pieces of Mingyu from Guiwu's corpse. God knows why this invisible and colorless Guiwu dropped tangible Mingyu after death - this is probably also the mystery of the power of chaos. With Mingyu, Wang Lu finally successfully survived the next few dark tides. After gaining experience, he became more comfortable with site selection and would not be so easily penetrated, and he also found many more in Xishan. Mingyu, Kuroshio no longer poses a threat, and he is often killed by him into the darkness, using various means to assassinate several undead and explode spiritual objects. These more than three hundred days of survival journey have made Wang Lu's strength even higher. He had only reached the fifth level of Qi training a year ago, but now he is about to reach the fourth level. The growth rate is gratifying and he is making rapid progress. Space. As for the practice of phaseless sword bones, mind methods, etc., they also complement each other and need not be described in detail. As for the chopped off left hand, Wang Lu never cared about it. Anyway, one hand is enough when masturbating And at the cost of using one left hand, I got through the most difficult menarche - the first black tide. It was a huge profit, because I could just find an elder when I went back. It is not difficult to regenerate a broken limb by himself, even with his current sword bone cultivation level. However, the cost of regenerating a broken limb is too high, and there will be a period of weakness of about ten days. In the wilderness, the person is ten days weak. Rina is really seeking death. In the cave under the black tide, the bright jade fire gradually weakened, but the black tide outside the cave was about to end. Wang Lu calculated that there would be a window of half an hour at most, so he was too lazy to light another piece of bright jade and picked up his sword to prepare. Block the door. However, just when he had just raised his sword, a small thing suddenly rushed out of the cave. His movements were extremely fast and completely different from the undead in the black tide. Even Wang Lu had no time to react. But it¡¯s no wonder that when the bright jade fire is burning, the undead should not get close. Only the barbaric corpse king can move forward against the open fire, but the area where Wang Lu is located will not have powerful undead at the level of the corpse king Then What is this little thing that is not afraid of fire? Looking closely, Wang Lu was shocked again. It turned out to be a small native dog with mottled fur. He had really seen a ghost. There was actually a dog in this barbaric land. If something is abnormal, it will be a monster. Wang Lu did not hesitate, immediately put down his sword, took out a small iron pot, a porcelain bowl, spoons and chopsticks from the mustard bag, and put the pot on the Mingyu fire , then he held up the porcelain bowl and laughed wildly: "Little guy, come to my bowl quickly." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: The Most Delicious Food in the World After surviving in the wilderness for more than three hundred days, Wang Lu has gradually become more comfortable with his skills. He even plans to move further west after this black tide, where the black tide is stronger, to further refresh his lower limit limit. If there is any dissatisfaction, it is that the living conditions are too bad after all, with no food and clothing. In this lifeless Western Mountain, there are only stones, and occasionally there are some strange flowers, plants and trees. However, considering that these things have been soaked by the black tide for many years, Wang Lu feels that there is really no need to use them to test his strength. Poison resistance. Therefore, in the past year, I have basically been in a state of fasting. Some food and water in the mustard bag are regarded as rare feasts In fact, when I was deceived by the master into the wilderness, I was unprepared, otherwise I would have to prepare at least dozens of them. Prepare chicken, duck and fish, and make fine wine. After more than three hundred days of survival, Wang Lu felt that even if Aya looked up at the stars, he could happily eat to his heart's content. He was so hungry that there was no limit, but he was at his most thirsty moment. , a little flower dog rushed in front of me This is obviously a blessing from heaven. Although according to the rules, there are one black, two yellow, three flowers and four white, and the flower dog is only ranked third, but who can care so much at this time? Wang Lu set out the bowls and chopsticks with a friendly attitude, but the little flower dog was startled. His round eyes looked at Wang Lu and the pots and bowls in his hands for a long time, especially when he saw Wang Lu. Lu's shining eyes suddenly filled his heart with fear, and he took a few steps back. However, the space inside the cave is not very big. After taking these few steps, I was about to retreat out of the cave. It happened that the black tide was at its most raging at this time. Even though the black tide came, it was completely silent for the whole day. But few people who are trying to survive here don't know that the darkness before dawn is the most powerful. The puppy was originally forced by the powerful undead in the black tide and had no way to escape. At this time, retreating back to the black tide would cost the dog's life. It was suddenly in a dilemma. Wang Lu held up the bowl, his eyes gleaming. He saw that the puppy was jealous and refused to jump into the bowl. After thinking about it, he took out a meat bun from the mustard bag and beat it directly. . The meat buns have been lying quietly in the mustard bag for more than a year. Wang Lu took a sheep out of Rujia Inn a long time ago, and the landlady made it for herself. It was also when Wang Lu came to the wilderness, He had been reluctant to eat the few real delicacies he had for a year, but now he took them out to beat the dog. The puppy was also slow to react. When Wang Lu took out the meat buns and smelled the fragrance, he stopped motionless as if he had been hit by the Immobilization Mantra. He let the buns hit the dog's face with a slap and fell to his feet. . The puppy was stunned for a moment, and its dog eyes turned around Wang Lu, who still treated him with a bowl. The puppy grinned, as if sneering, and then swallowed the meat buns in a few mouthfuls, not caring that the other party might have poisoned the buns, as if to show off its digestive power. This bitch was also very hungry. After eating the meat bun, he was still unsatisfied and groaned in pleasure. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw another meat bun lying not far away. The puppy didn¡¯t think too much. He stepped forward and swallowed it in one gulp. The endless hunger in his belly felt a little better He raised his head and saw a third meat bun lying in front of him. Along the way, the five meat buns in Wang Lu's mustard bag were all eaten by the puppy. However, the investment was not a loss, because by the time the puppy, which was dizzy after eating, reacted, Mingyu was already lying on the bed. The pot on the fire was in the pot - Wang Lu threw the last meat bun into the pot, and the little brainless thing jumped in and ate it. By the time it reacted, Wang Lu had already put the lid on the pot without mercy. "Woof woof, woof woof" The small pot suddenly vibrated violently, and it was obvious that the little thing was unwilling to be turned into a pot of fragrant meat. However, this small pot produced by Lingjian Mountain is also an extraordinary thing. It doesn't matter if you don't go in, but once you go in, it's not that easy to get out. Wang Lu held the pot lid firmly with one hand, stretched out his feet to reach the seasoning bottle, and at the same time exhaled his true breath, urging the bright jade fire to burn violently. "Woof, woof woof" The dog barked more and more fiercely, and the small pot shook as if it was going to explode. Wang Lu's hand pressing on the lid of the pot suddenly felt waves of pain like needles. Unexpectedly, this dog thing is so powerful. Even a small pot that is comparable to a fifth-grade magic weapon cannot withstand its tossing But both sides will turn into fragrant meat. Wang Lu has no intention of giving it any chance, and immediately outputs mana tit for tat to fight with The puppy struggled against it. Of course, the puppy was no ordinary dog. When it struggled fiercely in the small pot, it released powerful force. Every impact and bite had a needle-like force, disintegrating the structure of the small pot. Wang Lu, on the other hand, had to output his mana in time to block the opponent's attack in advance to avoid damaging Xiao Guo's body. Although he is a master of spiritual swords, he is not omniscient and omnipotent. He has not dabbled in refining and forging, so he has no way to repair this fifth-grade magic weapon and can only work hard to protect it from damage. This is a novel experience. Wang Lu went down the mountain to experience it before.??, countless actual battles, surviving in the wilderness for a year, and fighting through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, but every time he fought with a sword, there was never a direct confrontation with his magic power - his greatest asset is Wuxiang Swordsmanship, phaseless sword bones, and mana cultivation are shortcomings, so there is no need to exploit their shortcomings and avoid their strengths. But at this time, no matter how strong his Wuxiang swordsmanship was, he could never use his swordsmanship to burn meat, so he had to use his magic power to compete with the dog. The release of magic power is not difficult for most monks who are at the middle level of Qi training. However, Wang Lu's phaseless skill is very incapable of this. The golden magic power obtained by tempering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with the sword bone, combined with the phaseless sword bone It can work wonders, but after being pushed out of the body, it quickly disperses and escapes, like a defeated army. It is possible to activate the firepower with true energy, but it is difficult to form effective power. At this time, he directly inputs the magic power into the small pot, Strictly speaking, the magic power is not released, but it is still difficult to resist the puppy's offensive. Every time the magic power is covered on the pot wall, it will be easily scattered by the opponent, damaging the pot wall behind. This is because the mana output is not condensed enough But if you want to condense the mana, the current Wuxiang Gong alone is really powerless. This turtle's life-saving magic skill adds all attribute points to the internal defense. Once the mana leaves the body, it will be completely destroyed. No binding capacity. Unless the Yuan Shen is further strengthened in the future, and the Yuan Shen can leave the body, he can use the power of the Yuan Shen to condense magic power outside the body, but we don't know how long or how long it will take. After this confrontation for a while, the puppy struggled more and more fiercely. When it first entered the hole, it was in a mess and exhausted. But after eating five buns, it seemed that its physical strength had revived and it had the capital to struggle again. But Wang Lu also quickly discovered the skill of using magic power during the confrontation, that is, after the magic power is highly condensed inside the body, it is quickly shot out, and the power of inertia is used to prevent it from collapsing in a short period of time. In this way, as long as the opponent can be predicted in time The point of attack can withstand the attack. Of course, how to condense, how to trigger, and how to predict the attack is a complex knowledge. Wang Lu's understanding is extremely high, and soon the defense work seems to be in place, making the puppy unable to escape no matter how hard it is. After a while, the bright jade fire gradually extinguished. Wang Lu stretched out his feet and moved another piece over, making the fire even more intense. The puppy in the pot suddenly became even more miserable, and he used his remaining energy to struggle the most intensely. However, Wang Lu found a new trick. He moved the magic power in his body according to the path of the phaseless swordsmanship, and then released it violently. , although there is only one point in the defensive area, the defense power has doubled. I don¡¯t know whether Wang Lu is lucky or the puppy is unlucky. The attack points that struggled several times were successfully predicted and blocked back. "Tsk, tut, toss, toss as hard as you can, the harder you struggle, the happier I am, uncle. I like the way the little thing whines and moans under me." Seeing that the pot of fragrant meat was about to be ready, Wang Lu was overjoyed. But the next moment "You pervert, let me out quickly" "Holy shit?" Wang Lu was startled by the sudden sound in his ears. The condensed magic power in his body was interrupted, and the hand on the pot lid accidentally loosened. As a result, the puppy was quite alert, and immediately jumped out, filled with heat and soup, and emitting an alluring fragrance. The small pot is not extraordinary. It can automatically clean the ingredients in the pot and add appropriate seasonings. The puppy went in and burned it for a while. The blood and mud on its fur was cleaned away, but it was made miserable by soy sauce and aniseed. . Under Wang Lu¡¯s horrified gaze, the puppy shook its fur vigorously, threw the soup all over the floor, and then raised its head, filled with indignation. "You pervert actually want to eat me?" Wang Lu was already extremely surprised: "You bitch can actually talk?" The puppy was stunned for a moment, and forgot about his anger just now, and immediately became proud: "What's so great about talking? I can also sing." "This is amazing. I have never heard a dog sing. Come and listen." The puppy became even more proud: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "Not bad, not bad. You can talk and sing. You are such a rare dog." "Hmph" the puppy raised its head and chest, proud and complacent, completely forgetting that it was thrown into the pot to be roasted as savory meat not long ago. "Such a weird dog must have a special taste when eaten." Wang Lu said as he took the small pot and prepared to put it on the dog's head. The puppy was so frightened that its hair stood on end: "You still want to eat me?" "Nonsense, you threw away five meat buns, you have to get some money back, right? In your conscience, should you repay me for eating five of my meat buns?" The puppy was stunned for a moment. When Wang Lu saw it like this, he had a plan in mind and said, "Seeing as you are also a foodie, do you know what the most delicious thing in the world is?" The puppy made a quick decision: ¡°Of course it¡¯s meat¡± "What kind of meat?" "Uh" The puppy tilted his head and began to recall the various meats he had eaten. In fact,There weren¡¯t many kinds. After a long time, he hesitated and said, ¡°Beef?¡± "Stupid" Wang Lu dismissed it, "It seems that you, a foodie, have limited knowledge and don't know what real good meat tastes like. Let me tell you, real good meat has a delicate texture, tight and full texture, and is bright in color after careful processing." " Listening to Wang Lu¡¯s words, the puppy could not help but salivate: ¡°Then, what kind of meat is that, so delicious?¡± "Dog meat." "Woof?" Wang Lu pointed at the puppy: "It's the meat on your body." "Wooow?" Wang Lu smiled extremely sinisterly: "How about it, you have eaten so much meat, but you have never eaten dog meat, right?" "Woooh" "If you have never eaten dog meat, your life will be in vain. Once you have tasted the delicious taste of the meat, other meats in the world will be completely tasteless. The best food you have ever eaten before is nothing compared to dog meat. It¡¯s less than one ten thousandth of its deliciousness. The taste cannot be described in words. You can¡¯t understand it unless you taste it yourself.¡± "Woo" "It just so happens that I have pots, bowls and seasonings here, and my craftsmanship is pretty decent. So do you want to try some real good meat?" "" The puppy was stunned for a long time, with a look of struggle on his face, and it felt like heaven and man were at war in his heart. After a while, the little thing struggled, gently lifted one of its hind legs, and put it to its mouth ¡°Pfft, Wang Lu was about to burst out laughing. This dog¡¯s brain is so fun. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: High-energy reaction from the front, powerful Wang Lu didn't eat that stupid dog after all. Without him, the dog is too stupid, and Wang Lu is afraid that it will affect his IQ. Previously, Wang Lu used words to deceive, claiming that dog meat is the best delicacy in the world In fact, although dog meat is fragrant, it is not the best in the world. This delicacy is like a beauty pageant for women, and it is like an article in the world. It is difficult to really decide No matter how he was ranked first or second in the world, the stupid dog actually believed it in the end and bit himself, which was painful enough Therefore, Wang Lu concluded that the dog¡¯s IQ was as good as Senior Sister Liuli¡¯s, so it was best not to eat it. As for the five meat buns from before Well, the meat buns beat the dog, and there is no return, and they have been left for a year, and they still eat an egg. In fact, Wang Lu basically gave up the idea of ??eating meat when the dog started spitting out human words. It doesn't mean that intelligent creatures cannot eat it - the meat of those spiritual beasts that can increase their power in one bite should be eaten. Wang Lu never spoke softly. But compared to eating meat, a talking dog is undoubtedly worth more. No matter how inconspicuous it looks, this dog rushed in from the dark tide, and it must have a huge secret. Since it can talk, it is better to let it speak out than to eat it. so¡­¡­ "Who are you?" "Woof?" "Where are you from?" "Wang" "Are you a local creature?" "Wang" "What's your mother's surname?" "Woof woof" "I rely on talking people" "I'm so tired, wow" Then Wang Lu realized that for this stupid dog, uttering words was an extremely difficult technical task. If it hadn't been about to be burned into a pot of meat last night, it wouldn't even bother to speak. So much so that Wang Lu even began to consider whether he should learn another dog language to facilitate communication. What's worse is that after Wang Lu used a few steamed buns to trick it into talking, he discovered that the stupid dog was indeed a stupid dog. Although he could talk and sing divine songs, he couldn't remember who he was or where he came from, and he asked urgent questions. Then he started howling and rolling on the ground, showing a painful posture that he couldn't bear to look back on. After once again lamenting the hopeless IQ of this stupid dog, Wang Lu took out the pot and seasonings again and prepared to start the meal. The dog was shocked and said: "What are you doing? "Please thank me for eating dog meat." No matter how stupid this dog is, he knows that he can only save one of his life and dog meat, so he quickly shook his head: "If you don't want to eat it, you won't eat it." "Then I can eat alone." "Wait, you insist on eating me? Aren't we friends?" Wang Lu was also shocked: "When did I become friends with a piece of shit like you?" The puppy was even more surprised: "If I eat your buns, we will be friends for life." "Holy crap? Are you really eating steamed buns? You obviously owe me a favor, right?" The puppy thought for a while, straightened his chest, and said with a look of loyalty: "You are right, I ate your buns and accepted your kindness, and I will be your loyal little brother from now on. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do it." do what" Wang Luxin is indeed a stupid dog. Although he is stupid, he is loyal and naturally friendly to humans. Five buns can buy his wolf-like heart and dog-like lungs. "Okay, then come into my bowl." From then on, Wang Lu had an additional companion in his journey of survival in the wilderness. In view of the stupid dog's intelligence, Wang Lu will definitely not eat it. Since he can't eat it, he can only keep it as a pet. Although this stupid dog can speak human words and sing divine songs, most of the time it is no different from ordinary stupid dogs. , after recognizing Wang Lu as his master, he started running around him, wagging his tail, and showing a flattering silly smile, secretly hoping that Wang Lu would have more meat buns to beat him As a brainless pet, Still qualified. Days passed quickly, and more than ten days passed in the blink of an eye. One person and one dog experienced a black tide together, eliminated several undead souls that entered the cave, and then continued to wander near the Xishan Daily Li said He didn't say much, but Wang Lu gradually understood the stupid dog a little better. This dog is indeed not an ordinary dog. Ordinary dogs are not as stupid as it is. It's true that it can't remember its place of birth or its own name. It really doesn't remember In fact, it only remembers what happened in the past few months: it appeared inexplicably in a wilderness, surrounded by crises. The instinct of a beast is to avoid those powerful spirits and look for relatively weak prey. When the black tide comes, it follows the example of other spirits and hides in the cave. Not long ago, the cave where it was located was infiltrated by the black tide. Before the wild undead spirit could enter, it had already sensed the crisis and nimbly ran out of the cave. It fled for its life in the darkness, but managed to survive but crashed into Wang Lu's cave. In the cave, it almost became a pot of fragrant meat In addition, this dog is indeed much more powerful than ordinary dogs. Although it is only one foot long, it is??Strength, speed, especially those sharp teeth, are not inferior to those of tigers and wolves in their prime - no, ordinary tigers and wolves will be bitten to death in three or two rounds when they encounter this dog. "The little guy is small and stupid, but according to Lingjian Mountain's grading standards, he is still at the level of a second-grade top grade, and this does not take into account other special abilities that the stupid dog may have. "General spirits always have some special abilities as the capital of survival. For example, the Stone Wood Monkey encountered at Qingyun Peak of Lingjian Mountain has extremely tough skin, while the ghost monkey is good at illusions and bewitchment. It didn't even remember what this stupid dog's abilities were. Wang Lu could only see one thing after watching it for two days: excellent digestion ability. There is nothing to eat in the wilderness. Although some monster meat looks edible, not even Wang Lu is interested in using it to challenge his poison resistance limitbut stupid dogs can eat it happily. On this day, Wang Lu and the stupid dog cooperated to hunt and kill a rather large spirit monster - Wang Lu entangled him with the phaseless swordsmanship, and the stupid dog bit the opponent's throat in one bite. After that, the monster's corpse quickly decomposed and turned into a semi-solid, semi-liquid soup with a very stench. Wang Lu felt that even shit was more edible than this pile of things, but a stupid dog could drool and swallow whole bones that were several times larger than it. "Even if you eat this thingcould your true identity be a fungus?" "Woof?" "Forget itjust eat yours." After eating and drinking enough, the puppy was happily rolling around on the ground. While nibbling on the few steamed buns, Wang Lu began to miss the various delicacies on Lingjian Mountain, with a melancholy expression on his face. Seeing that Wang Lu was a little bored, the pet dog seemed to understand. After tilting his head, he asked, "Are you unhappy?" Wang Lu angrily slapped the remaining half of the steamed bun on the dog's face: "Who can be happy if you eat this every day?" The puppy tilted his head and racked his poor brain, trying to understand his master's mood. After a while, it said: "If you really want to eat it, I know a good one." "oh?" "I wanted to eat it before, but I couldn't beat that guy and couldn't eat it That guy is really good stuff. It would be great if I could eat it. That stuff is really good. I can smell it, and it's like other stuff. The things are different." The puppy's human words were not very clear, and his ramblings were mixed, and he only had a look of regret on his face. But as he spoke, the stupidity in the dog's eyes gradually faded away, replaced by an aura of ferocity and greed. The puppy licked its mouth, raised its head and asked, "Do you want to eat that thing?" Wang Lu was stunned for a while, then the corner of his mouth moved, revealing his white teeth. "Of course." Three days later, the black tide from Xishan came to the earth as always. The spirits in the mountains hide in caves and tremble before night falls. The black tide penetrates the earth everywhere. You never know when the cave that you use as a refuge will be flooded by the black tide. Countless people will pour into it. The undead devoured the living creatures in them until their bones were gone. As for above the earth? Even the most powerful spirits in Xishan do not dare to appear above the ground when the black tide comes. That is not an area where living creatures can gain a foothold. However, in this restricted area of ??life, one person and one dog stood quietly on a peak of the Western Mountain, like stone sculptures, letting the darkness swallow them up. The man and the dog were naturally Wang Lu and his new pets. Three days ago, the stupid dog told Wang Lu that there was a very good thing to eat. Wang Lu didn¡¯t ask any questions, and he didn¡¯t have any communication with the stupid dog. , but three days later, when the black tide was about to come, instead of returning to the cave where he settled, he climbed up a small peak in the opposite direction. The delicious food that Bengou mentioned is obviously the undead in the black tide, and it is a very powerful one. It is hard to say whether it is strong or not, but the power of chaos must be very strong. In other words, it may drop the best quality. , this stupid dog has a very keen instinct as a foodie. He can smell what is delicious and what is not delicious with just a sniff. The last time we passed through the black tide, several undead souls rushed into the cave. The stupid dog's eyes flashed, and it killed a will-o'-the-wisp with its first bite - God knows why the invisible will-o'-the-wisp died under the dog's teeth. Then the will-o'-the-wisp exploded and Mingyu fell out all over the ground. As for the other alien creatures, the stupid dog seemed uninterested. Later, he cooperated with Wang Lu and bit them to death one by one. As expected, nothing good came out. When Wang Lu asked, Mutou only said that except for the will-o'-the-wisp, there was nothing else to bite the head. And that good thing that makes it unforgettable is at least 10,000 times more delicious than the will-o'-the-wisp that fell everywhere. Based on the IQ of this stupid dog, it is still unknown whether it can understand the meaning of ten thousand, but the good things in its eyes must be good things. And that good thing is hiding in the dark tide. If you want to hunt it down, you naturally have to step into the dark tide and actively search for it. This is not asking for death. Although when he first came to the wilderness, Wang Lu even lost his life when faced with the erosion of the black tide.One arm, but one year later, it is no longer what it used to be. Although it is not possible to completely resist the troublesome Kuroshio poison, it is still possible to ignore its toxicity in a short period of time using special methods. When holding the sword with one arm, the sword perimeter drawn by the Wuxiang Sword Technique is more than twice as strong as a year ago. And more importantly, after experiencing the baptism of dozens of black tides, Wang Lu has become familiar with this darkness that makes countless creatures despair. When the black tide comes, there is no light or sound. Even a corpse as huge as a mountain walking in the black tide will not make a sound, as if without a trace, making it difficult to prevent. But after so many battles in the past year, Wang Lu's perception became more and more acute. Especially when he was in the dark tide and was in the same place with the undead, he could even clearly sense the existence of the undead next to him. And the undead, which are no longer mysterious, are actually nothing to be afraid of. When the last ray of light on the earth was obscured by darkness, Wang Lu closed his eyes and clearly felt the countless dead spirits suddenly coming around him, knowing that the time had come. "Dog, show the way." "Wang" In the darkness, the barking of the stupid dog was particularly eye-catching, and equally eye-catching was Wang Lu's scolding. "Stupid dog, talking human words" "left" One person and one dog immediately stepped to the left and jumped down from the peak. This peak was specially selected by Wang Lu. It is located in the middle of the Western Mountain and can accommodate any direction. Once the Kuroshio delicacies appear, it will be the fastest to rush straight from the peak. In the process of falling, countless will-o'-the-wisp ghosts roared towards them, but Wang Lu's Wuxiang Sword Technique unfolded, and the Lingbao-level Kunshan Sword drew an inviolable three-foot sword perimeter, firmly blocking out all undead spirits. , whether tangible or intangible. Being in the protective circle of the sword, the stupid dog only felt at ease. When he landed, he roared happily, and then moved his nose: "In front, right in front." The taste of Kuroshio delicacies that Stupid Dog never forgets is firmly engraved in Stupid Dog¡¯s few memory spaces. The little thing moves its limbs crazily and leads Wang Lu towards the food. At the same time, more and more undead souls began to gather. For this black tide, it may have been a long, long time since they encountered such a bold challenger. All the undead souls around were attracted, but despite the gathering of dead souls, Spirits are like mountains and seas, but they are unable to do anything surrounded by the indestructible three-foot sword. The undead are constantly colliding and being bounced back by the phaseless sword, making silent and twisted roars. This may have been shocking in the past. Trembling, it seemed like a joke at this time. The stupid dog laughed wildly without restraint: "Hahahahaha, poor and weak, really poor and weak" Wang Lu snorted coldly: "Don't waste your limited brainpower on this, give directions carefully." At this time, Wang Lu could easily block it, just because the truly powerful undead in the black tide had not yet appeared, leaving little time for one person and one dog to hunt. The stupid dog was beaten by Wang Lu and calmed down. He moved his nose again and locked the position. "In front, right in front, the smell is strong and powerful, strong and powerful" After saying that, the puppy slobbered wildly and ran wildly. Wang Lu also sneered and followed closely behind. A moment later, he saw something with a strong smell and was startled. ¡°¡­Stupid dog, you are such a fucking cheater.¡± Strong and powerful? Not surprisingly¡­¡­ Straight ahead, more than ten mountain-like giant beasts were glaring ferociously in the darkness. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: Innate Phaseless Sword Qi There was no light or sound in the black tide, but the presence of the ten giant undead spirits was so strong that they rushed toward him like a hurricane. Wang Lu, who had darkness perception, could clearly see the ferocious gaze of the other party in his mind. . It is a deep-seated hatred for living beings. Even among the dead, there is rarely such a strong and vicious hatred. In fact, not all undead are incompatible with living beings. The fundamentals of the current Kyushu Continent can barely be regarded as a peaceful and prosperous age. The distinction between good and evil among monks is not so strong and clear. Over the past few hundred years, the world of immortality has even written many stories about unresolved ghostly relationships. In some places, there is even a trend of having zombie girlfriends - -Of course, the premise is that the other party must be beautiful enough. However, the undead in the Black Tide are different from the ordinary zombies and ghosts on the Kyushu Continent. Their existence is more twisted and more malicious. Although they obviously have a certain amount of wisdom, they have no desire to live in harmony with living creatures. Every time The coming is all about cleansing the living beings, and there is absolutely no room for mediation. If not, with Wang Lu¡¯s ability and surviving in Xishan for a year, he should have developed these undead souls into Wisdom Sect followers, and worked together to sublimate the entire world. "Stupid dog, just fucking cheat on me." Led by the stupid dog, he rushed into a circle surrounded by ten giant undead souls. Without asking, he knew that the good things in the eyes of the stupid dog were probably extraordinary in the undead circle, so he was surrounded by heavy troops to protect him Judging from the feeling of meeting him face to face, he was lucky not to encounter an undead of the same level as the Savage Corpse King. With ten big guys, with Wang Lu's current strength, there is no pressure to carry three or four heads alone. It's just a fight with ten. If it is said, it feels a bit like seeking death, not to mention that around the ten giant undead, those zombie will-o'-the-wisps are already like a mountain and a tide. However, as a professional adventurer, he knows that the more this happens, the less he can be cowardly, so Wang Lu raised his sword and pointed forward: "Stupid dog, charge me." "Wang" The stupid dog did not hesitate and rushed straight towards the ten giant undead spirits. At this time, the distance was so close that it could smell the delicious food very clearly. It was right in the center of the ten giant undead spirits. Of course, out of nowhere, Due to the instinct of the beast, it also clearly smelled the smell of death. It could not compete with any of the ten giant beasts. If it teamed up with Wang Lu, it could hunt and kill them, but if it was besieged by the ten giant beasts, it would be a dead end. But it still rushed forward, and it burst out at an astonishing speed in an instant, leaving Wang Lu behind. At the same time, the ten undead souls roared silently and reached out to grab it. Boom Several groups of dazzling fires exploded in the darkness. It was a light that was rarely seen in the dark tide. Although it seemed weak and swaying under the boundless darkness, it burned strongly in the end. These fires seem to be a dividing line between yin and yang, light and darkness, and black and white. The boundary was drawn, and the land, which was silent and murderous, was suddenly reflected in color. The ten giant undead spirits and their ferocious hands stretched out became clearly visible, alternately smeared with light and shadow under the firelight. The roars of the surrounding undead also exploded in an instant, suddenly filling the ears, and countless vicious curses and pain were mixed into a ball. This is the mingyu fire, the only light source allowed in the black tide. While the stupid dog charged, Wang Lu ignited all the mingyu collected during this period in the mustard bag and threw them away. The fire light dispersed the black tide, and frightened away the giant undead spirits. Those big guys like hills retracted their hands in embarrassment under the fire light, and staggered back. This was the instinctive fear of the wild undead spirits towards Mingyu Fire. However, As soon as these giant undead souls retreated, the object they should have been guarding was exposed. Wang Lu's Mingyu Fire was very particular in its placement, and it happened to isolate the one surrounded by the giant undead souls. However, as soon as the undead spirit's true form was revealed, Wang Lu suddenly screamed, his steps stopped abruptly, and he could no longer launch a heroic charge. In the sight, surrounded by several balls of bright jade fire, a humanoid undead spirit with a dark body and shiny skin was holding his head with his arms, roaring in panic in the firelight. The undead spirit is only about one person tall, and its appearance is very close to that of a human being. Because it is completely naked, you can clearly see the muscles and smooth and shiny skin. Although the head is not clearly visible due to its arms, it is That dark complexion, and the huge thing hanging between the legs "I know that this kind of perverted black man must be indispensable in the Kuroshio. Damn you damn dog. The so-called strong is actually this strong and powerful. As a professional adventurer, Wang Lu originally had an outstanding mentality of not changing his face despite the collapse of mountains. After embarking on the road of cultivating immortals, he had the help of Wu Xiangxin Dharma, refined his soul, and strengthened his mind. Although there are still emotions such as surprise, it is extremely difficult to affect the actions in reality. But this time, the black-skinned undead did make Wang Lu hesitate for a moment, and even his charging steps stopped. The dead dog, on the other hand, continued to charge without any pressure. When the opponent was caught off guard by Mingyu's fire, he bit the opponent's arm and tried to tear it off.Exposing the throat protected by the arms. Since it is a humanoid undead, then bite the throat and decapitate Theoretically, the structure of the undead is completely different from that of living creatures, but in the last Kuroshio hunt, a lot of humanoid undead were killed using this method. And being bitten by the stupid dog's teeth, the roar of the black undead suddenly doubled, showing great pain, because in just a few breaths, the massive muscles on the arm were torn and melted. half Suffering a sudden severe injury, the undead's arms were released, revealing the connection between the head and the body - the throat. The stupid dog was ecstatic in his heart. He kicked off the black undead body with his hind legs and rushed forward, biting the opponent's throat with two rows of sharp teeth. As long as this bite hits, the victory is determined. Its other abilities may not be obvious. Only this digestive power is so strong that once it enters the mouth, everything cannot be transformedeven beings whose level is much higher than it. This black-skinned undead is undoubtedly extremely powerful. Although it is protected by ten giant undead, its own strength is higher than those big guys. In the dark tide, even if humans and dogs join forces, the chance of winning is barely Only half However, at this time, Uncle Hei was so frightened by Mingyu's fire that he had no time to resist. However, just when the stupid dog was about to make a contribution, Wang Lu's voice also arrived. "Stupid dog, come back here" The stupid dog was stunned for a moment, but he was not thinking about why Wang Lu wanted to withdraw himself at this time, whether he wanted to monopolize the victory or something else It just couldn't react for a while to what the other party was saying. Stupid Dog's IQ is limited. When all its brain power is used in fighting, its language processing will be extremely slow. In the previous few hunts, because it was not very strenuous, Stupid Dog did not invest too much energy and had time to take care of Wang Lu's command. , but at this time, in front of the peerless delicacies, its excessive impulse caused it to temporarily lose the ability to listen to commands. But Wang Lu, who was behind him, felt his heart sink. Because after the initial shock, he had already recognized the black-skinned undead, and he was extremely lucky that the other party's curious appearance prevented him from rushing forward rashly. Because this is a wild corpse general, and judging from the dark color of its body, it is one of the famous Mysterious Poison Corpse Generals, which is almost equivalent to Xiao Ming, a low-grade Xudan. It is said to be powerful, but not particularly powerful, but special cunning It should be true that the corpse general was frightened by Mingyu Fire, but if he was so frightened that he ran away without any resistance, that would be too much. The stupid dog bit off half of the opponent's hand and seemed to have the upper hand, but the hidden murderous intention was about to surface. Apart from its strong digestive power, the stupid dog has no other merits. It will never be able to withstand the counterattack of a mysterious poison corpse general. And once the stupid dog dies, Wang Lu will not be able to kill Xiao Ming, a low-level Xudan. This hunting will fall short What a shame that stupid dog has such a low IQ. He can't understand instructions at such a critical time. Fortunately I still have a trump card in my hand. "Wang" At the critical moment, a dog barked. The stupid dog was startled, and subconsciously let go of its mouth and flew back. Wang Lu, however, looked gloomy, without the pride of being a foreign language expert, and kept barking. This is definitely a shame that will be remembered for a lifetime. When he goes back, he must let that stupid dog take off one of its legs in return. At the same time, the skin of the Mysterious Poison Corpse will melt, and a black poisonous soup will flow down. This kind of poison may be digested by a stupid dog if it bites it into the mouth, but if it falls on the body, it will definitely die. It is the Mysterious Poison Corpse General. A killing move specifically designed to deal with close enemies. Having narrowly avoided the fatal move, the stupid dog was still in shock. He looked back at Wang Lu and asked, "You can actually speak dog language?" However, just when he turned his head, he heard Wang Lu roar: "Idiot, look ahead." Wang Lu really didn¡¯t expect this dog to be so stupid. The Xuan Du Corpse General was right in front of him, and it dared to look back so recklessly. Did he really think he didn¡¯t die quickly enough? And how could the Xuan Du Corpse General let go of such an opportunity? Under the melting skin, a pale bone whip whipped out from behind. That's too late¡­¡­ The moment the bone whip appeared, Wang Lu had already calculated the result. The stupid dog was distracted for a moment, and it was destined that it would never survive this blow. Its reaction and explosion were not as good as the Xuan Poison Corpse General, and the opponent again It was because he was caught off guard and had no chance. In the last Kuroshio hunting operation, I used my phaseless swordsmanship to protect the stupid dog so that he could deal with it with confidence. However, this time the two of them were disconnected due to an accident, revealing a huge flaw. It's a pity that although his thinking speed is very fast, his body can't keep up. Wuxiang Gong is not good at speed. Although he tried his best to catch up, he was still a few meters behind. This is the sadness of being a swordsman. Often in a battle, a few meters of distance can be the difference between life and death. However, it is at this time that the immature trump card becomes meaningful. Wang Lu stepped forward and drew his sword. As the Kunshan Sword's cold light flashed, the bone whip a few meters away seemed to have been hit hard. It stagnated in mid-air for a moment and could no longer move forward.One inch further. And just an inch in front of the sharp braid of the bone whip, the stupid mutt didn't know that he had made a circle at the critical moment of life and death. After a moment, fine cracks appeared on the surface of the bone whip, and the heavy blow was blocked. The bone whip itself was also seriously injured. to the other person¡¯s sincere smile. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????? But he was able to repel a heavy blow of the corpse general level with one sword. The first time he used it, he achieved great success in one fell swoop. This innate phaseless sword energy is really powerful Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Deep Love between Master and Disciple In the boundless darkness, a few balls of bright jade fire burned the only light. In the light, the black-skinned Xuan Du Corpse General retracted his bone whip in surprise. In front of him, a man and a dog stared at him eagerly. The deadlock lasted for less than a breath. With an angry roar, the stupid dog took the lead in launching an attack. The momentary distraction caused it to almost be cut into two pieces by the bone whip. Wang Lu used his innate phaseless sword energy to rescue him in time The stupid dog had no time to react or think about the changes in the flash of light. It only knew that at this moment, The enemy stands in front of you, and the master is guarding behind you with a sword. There is only one thing you can do. ?Bite it to death. A moment ago, the Xuan Du Corpse General melted his skin, and the scene of dripping poison seemed to have been forgotten by the stupid dog. It rushed forward again and bit the Corpse General's arm. The muscles and bones that should have been stronger than steel were shattered and melted under the bite of the sharp teeth, continuously deepening the corpse general's trauma. In just a few breaths, a thick arm was torn off. The process was incredibly smooth. Of course, this was not the intention of the corpse general. In those few breaths, he actually changed more than 30 methods to try to kill the biting mad dog, but without exception, he was killed by the monk a few steps away with the phaseless sword. Dissolve the gas. Whether it is colorless and odorless poisonous gas, heavy and powerful bone whip slashes, or demonic evil spells inspired by the power of undead and chaos, they all seem to have hit an invisible but solid wall, and cannot be harmed no matter what. To the opponent In this dark tide, the Corpse General has killed countless living beings, and has occasionally been repelled by beings that are too powerful, but has never encountered such a strange situation. His natural cunning makes him want to retreat, but just now At this time, the stupid dog sensed his change, bit off his ankle and threw him to the ground. When he lowered his head, what the corpse general saw was a pair of red and crazy eyes of a beast. It seemed to be desperate for life, tearing at the body of the corpse crazily. The two rows of sharp teeth could no longer withstand the excessive and crazy biting, and several of them broke. There was even more blood flowing from the mouth, but the crazy beast continued How could you care about this? Obviously all harm has been isolated by the owner, and all it has to do is bite the corpse to death one by one, but the instinct of the beast is roaring crazily in the stupid dog's mind, urging it to do whatever it takes to get rid of the corpse as quickly as possible. Solve the opponent. It¡¯s like walking on a slender rope. Below the rope is an abyss, and on the other side is a glorious paradise. If you take one good step, you can reach the other side safely, but if you take a wrong step, you will be doomed. The stupid dog didn't know why it felt like this, but it always trusted intuition more than thinking. So, under the protection of the innate phaseless sword energy, it went crazy unscrupulously, surrounded by fire, causing blood and Meat storm. Xuan Du Corpse General is finally dead. As undead, there should not be the concept of death. Even if the undead living in the black tide are destroyed by others, they can reunite in the dark tide unless they are killed by living creatures. "Whether it's Wang Lu or Stupid Dog, they are undoubtedly standard creatures. When the stupid dog finally bit the corpse general's throat and tore the entire head from the body, the mysterious poisonous corpse general walked toward destruction with infinite resentment. The stupid dog's mouth was dripping with blood. The excessive and crazy attack had brought great harm to it. At this time, it suddenly didn't realize it. After the redness in its eyes dissipated a little, it turned its eyes back. Wang Lu lightly lowered his Kunshan Sword, his smile still on his face. However, from his lower lip to his throat, and from his throat to his front, blood spread like a waterfall. "Damn it, if you go any slower, you'll be dead." Wang Lu said, staggering and almost losing his footing. For a long time, Wang Lu has always believed that as a professional adventurer, even if he dare not say that his IQ is the best in the world, he should have no problem crushing most of his peers. In the past few years, various feats have proved this, from the Immortal Ascension Conference to the establishment of Zhijiao after coming down from the mountain. However, during this year in the wilderness, Wang Lu had to admit that he had made a stupid mistake. The master deceived himself into a barbaric land just to allow himself to cultivate the innate formless sword energy. Wang Lu had been practicing diligently in Xishan for a year, whether it was the cultivation of energy, sword bones, mind skills and other related skills. There is great progress, but this phaseless sword energy cannot be cultivated. At first, Wang Lu only thought that he was not ready yet and his level was not high enough. After all, this phaseless sword energy was theoretically an advanced skill in the phaseless skill system. It was understandable that the requirements for basic skills were higher. No matter how far he progressed in his cultivation, Come on, now he is only a monk in the Qi training stage. He has only been practicing in Lingjian Mountain for more than five years But when he was fighting for the meat with that stupid dog a few days ago, he discovered that things didn't seem to be what he thought. The reason why he failed to cultivate the phaseless sword energy might just be because he found the wrong method For professional adventurers, the method is always the best.?Effort is more important. A year of hard training is not worth showing off, because even if you are as stupid as Wen Bao, it is not difficult to work hard for a year. What is difficult is to find the right method to get twice the result with half the effort, and professional adventurers have always been good at this. , this time I took an unreachable path. Innate Wuxiang Sword Qi cannot be practiced or used by ordinary methods In fact, this should have been noticed long ago. It can be seen from the name. In the whole set of Wuxiang Gong, all of them are simply based on Wuxiang Duo. As a prefix, why is there the word "Xiantian" in front of this phaseless sword energy? Is it because it looks more powerful, more noble and cool? With Master's extremely bad character, he is absolutely noble but cannot be cool. Thinking about it now, this is the tip given by Master two years ago. Innateness is innate. What is innate? What else could be worthy of the word "Xiantian" in a minor qi cultivator? Of course it's the innate longevity When this guy taught himself the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique three years ago, he probably thought of this day. Maintaining the strong defensive power that the Wuxiang Sword Technique should have can only be achieved by burning longevity and exploding a massive amount of mana in a short period of time. The strength of Wuxiang Gong lies in its toughness and stability, and its explosive power is almost zero. Only Qianyuan Blood Burning Gong can make up for this shortcoming. However, I have always regarded this technique as a special technique for silk silk, and have never used it as a noble and glamorous technique. The True Story of Wuxiang is related to it Therefore, the so-called innate phaseless sword energy is actually the advanced version of the phaseless sword energy. The addition of an innate prefix does not make it stronger, but weakens it. However, we want to allow monks in the Qi training period to be able to use the sword energy outside the realm. Let go, this is the only way. After finally realizing something, Wang Lu only spent three days to perfect the practice of Xiantian Wuxiang Sword Qi. Now he used it for the first time in the Black Tide, and it was indeed a great success. From beginning to end, this is not a really difficult skill. If Wang Lu had realized earlier that he needed the Qianyuan Blood Burning Skill, he should have succeeded in practicing it within a month. Now it seems that he has wasted a year in vain. , But then again, without this year's experience, I wouldn't have met this stupid dog, and I wouldn't have been able to hunt so many undead souls in the black tide. Without this year's progress, the sword energy just now could not be thrown four or five meters away. It was too late to save the stupid dog, and it would be impossible to release the sword energy three times in a row to completely defeat a corpse with a challenge level equal to a low-grade Xudan. Sealed. The stupid dog's reckless output is based on Wang Lu's risking his life. Every time the innate phaseless sword energy is swung out, it means that three to five days of innate lifespan is burned and decomposed, and even though he only had only ten years just now, In the time of two breaths, Wang Lu wielded the innate phaseless sword energy hundreds of times, shortening his life by more than a year. For people with a congenital lifespan of over a hundred years, one year's lifespan may not seem like much, but burning all these components within ten breaths of time puts an extremely heavy load on the body. If it were just a few breaths slower, the result would be It¡¯s not that easy to say. However, the battle situation has been decided, so there is no need to worry so much. Wang Lu took a few steps forward and walked to the corpse of the corpse general: "Where is the good thing?" The stupid dog barked, then sniffed, and pulled out a scarlet, beating meat ball from the corpse general's chest. Then he looked at the meat ball with a reluctant look, then jumped onto the king's bed with it in his mouth. Lu shouldered his head and brought the meat ball to Wang Lu's mouth. Even with the vast knowledge of the Spirit Sword Academic Master, he would not be able to recognize the origin of this meat ball, but Isn't this hunting trip just for it? It is a peerless delicacy that makes this stupid dog fascinated. After biting into the meat ball, a stream of boiling liquid suddenly poured into his throat. Wang Lu didn't even have time to realize whether the taste was bitter or sweet, before the unusually high temperature scalded his entire esophagus. Damn it, is this magma? Since practicing the Wuxiang Sword Bone, Wang Lu's physical body has been tempered to be extremely tough, both internally and externally. He can drink even scalding hot oil as herbal tea, but at this time, the juice scalded his esophagus in an instant, and at the same time The pain quickly spread to the stomach and then spread throughout the body. But then, in the midst of severe pain, a surging life force exploded from his stomach Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and finally understood what was contained in this meat ball. That is the most refined and pure original energy of living beings - vitality, and it is the innate longevity In the Jiuzhou Continent, spiritual objects that can extend life span are not uncommon, but spiritual objects that can increase innate longevity are extremely valuable. For a moment, Wang Lu didn't even have time to analyze why this savage undead spirit had such pure longevity energy. He just felt that the energy pouring into his body was like the Yangtze River, and it was like ten years, twenty years I don't know. In my sleep, it actually has the weight of hundreds of years. Wang Lu¡¯s original innate longevity was about a hundred, but now it has doubled. Wang Lu didn't care about Shouyuan itself. He was only seventeen years old now. As a human being, he had not even reached his peak development stage, so there was no need to consider the issue of life extension. But doubling the innate longevity means the improvement of life. The congenital lifespan exceeds two hundred,This was a privilege that could only be enjoyed by foundation-building monks, but Wang Lu had now elevated his life to the level of a foundation-building monk in advance. As a spiritual sword master, he knows very well that this at least means that there will be no cards to speak of when building foundations in the future. Even though the rest of the monks have the same Heavenly Spiritual Root qualifications, there is no absolute bottleneck when building the foundation, and they do not need external assistance. After all, they have to accumulate cultivation to reach the level. But in the future, Wang Lu only needs to practice step by step, and building the foundation will be a matter of course. It is even possible to succeed in building the foundation unknowingly. As for the other benefits, they are countless. This Xuan Poison Corpse General is indeed the grand prize of the wilderness journey. According to the laws of chaos here, under normal circumstances, it is unknown how many corpse generals have to be hunted before such a top-notch product can be found. This meat ball containing a hundred years of life is worth more than the sword embryo that Zhu Shiyao got from killing the corpse king. Not to mention too much, it was a truly top-notch explosion Thanks to this stupid dog's sensitive sense of smell, he was able to find this Xuan Poison Corpse General in the vast black tide with means that transcended cause and effect. After a while, Wang Lu opened his eyes and saw that the stupid dog was swallowing the skin of the meat ball and the remaining juice in it, with a look of unfulfilled satisfaction. The proceeds from a fierce battle were roughly divided between one person and one dog. Wang Lu, as the master and battle commander, took the big head, and the stupid dog swallowed the small head without mercy. It was extremely satisfying. But this time, the stupid dog finally became more alert. After eating the delicious food, he looked around warily and made a questioning grunt. It¡¯s gratifying and congratulatory to hunt down the corpse general, but what happens next? The two of them were still in the black tide, surrounded by countless undead spirits. They were even more angry because of the death of the Xuan Du Corpse General There was still one day left before the black tide receded, but the bright jade fire burning around them had already It's shaky. If these flames were in a cave, they could last for several hours, but under the direct pressure of the black tide, they would be extinguished in just a few cups of tea at most. One person and one dog have tried their best to achieve a quick victory, but time is still running out. " Moreover, Wang Lu just made a throw, and there is no remnant of Mingyu in his hand. It seems that there is no hope for him to break out. "Woof?" Sensing Mingyu's fire weakening rapidly, the stupid dog began to get nervous. "Oh, don't panic. At this time, you just need to ask for help from the audience outside the venue in time." Wang Lu said, and from the mustard bag, he took out the last trump card of the journey to the wilderness - the Spirit Sword Sect's Messenger Talisman. No matter where the user is, even in the abyss of the devil world, as long as the talisman is lit, the user can send a message back to the mountain. Before training in the sect three years ago, he exchanged his sect points for one, but he used it at this time. "Master, my practice is finished, come and pick me up." After a while, the master¡¯s voice rang: ¡°I¡¯m not free now, please wait for two days.¡± "" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 13: Letters from home are worth ten thousand gold In the wild land, the black tide of the Western Mountains, under the gradually dimming light of the bright jade fire, the face of a certain young monk was also uncertain. ¡°¡­Master, I can¡¯t afford to wait.¡± "Oh, why can't you wait at such a young age? It's only for a day or two. It's not like I don't care about you. You've been able to hold on for a year, but you can't hold on for a day or two? Okay, I'll go ahead and get busy. ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, someone is going to die here.¡± "Then why are you talking nonsense to me? Hurry up and save your life." Seeing that communication was powerless, Wang Lu had no choice but to ask: "Master, are you picking up guests?" "Poof" Wang Lu was greatly comforted by the sound of someone vomiting blood. "Evil fellow, how dare you slander me?" "It doesn't count, right? Based on your moral integrity, I can only say that this is a reasonable assumption." "And I'm asking to refute the rumor with a question. Why are you so anxious? If you weren't picking up guests, how could you be so busy that you don't care about your apprentice's life or death?" There was silence for a long time, and then he asked uncertainly: "Are you really dying? Are you just teasing me for nothing?" Wang Lu cursed loudly: "I am burning a talisman to talk to you now. This talisman is enough to cover you for a year. Do I have to invest such a huge amount to tease you?" The master was also anxious: "You naughty kid, you actually use the heavenly talisman? Just wait for me to come over right now." A few breaths later, the endless black tide suddenly stirred up waves. For this absolutely dead space, the waves were undoubtedly a huge phenomenon. After a while, the black tide hole opened, the light shone brightly, and a woman in white fell from the sky with her feet on green bamboo. The golden light shone across the earth, and the black tide of Xishan struggled to escape and dissipate in just a few breaths. The undead souls that were unable to retreat emitted a piercing scream under the sunlight, and smoke ignited all over their bodies, and they died completely after a moment. . That black tide that frightened countless living beings in Xishan, and reincarnated every ten days without any relief, actually died like this For a moment, the stupid dog opened its mouth in a daze, its round eyes almost bulging out of its sockets, staring at the golden light in the sky. After a while, it was shaken to the point of tears, and it could be said that it was blinded. At this time, even Wang Lu felt that he had nothing to say. The Xishan Black Tide was only marginal in the entire wilderness, but there were also strong men at the level of the Savage Corpse King in the Black Tide. However, the entire Black Tide was actually It melted and disintegrated in the face of the master Is the golden elixir so awesome at its peak? Master Master could see that he was really anxious, and he arrived in front of Wang Lu in a flash of green light. "Where are the enemies?" Wang Lu looked at her in silence. "Didn't you say that in a life-and-death crisis, where is the enemy?" Wang Lu continued to remain silent, feeling really complicated in his heart. The master looked around, his soul released. After a moment, he turned his gaze back to Wang Lu, looked at it and frowned: "It's strange, I see that you are not sick or suffering from any disaster, and your innate energy is full and full. It doesn't look like you are seriously injured and dying." "Hey, where is your left hand?" Wang Lu sighed: "Master, you are such a big Sabi." No matter what, with the arrival of Master, the door to the wilderness has been opened, and this one-year trip has finally come to an end. Wang Lu returned to the mountain in triumph with his dog and the loot that exploded in the black tide of the Western Mountain. Along the way, Wang Lu planned to explain his experience to his master, but after thinking about it, he felt that he didn¡¯t have much to say to this bitch. "I picked up a dog." The stupid dog showed a flattering smile: "Hachi, hachi." The master glanced at it: "Oh, is this your food reserve?" The stupid dog¡¯s eyes suddenly turned resentful. Wang Lu thought for a while: "This thing has a low IQ and cannot be eaten." "It's okay. I'll find a chance to package it up and send it to you, Senior Sister Liuli. Maybe it can help with brain replenishment." "By the way, I have successfully cultivated my innate phaseless sword energy." ¡°Oh, it¡¯s slower than expected.¡± "Well, I've gone too far this year." "Oh, it doesn't matter. Your progress is already quite advanced anyway. Slowing down a little can be considered as caring for the sentiments of your classmates. But seeing that your innate Qi is so abundant, it's probably just a matter of a few days before you can reach the top level of Qi training." In the battle with Xuandu Corpse General, Wang Lu released the Xiantian Wuxiang Sword Qi hundreds of times in succession. The massive burning of Xiantian Shou Yuan brought about a massive surge of mana in a short period of time, which had an impact on the structure of the entire inner palace. This kind of impact can be regarded as a fatal internal injury for people with shallow foundation. For people with mediocre foundation, if it is resolved with elixirs and exercises, it can be a blessing in disguise and promote rapid improvement in cultivation However, this sudden increase in cultivation is It is only superficial, resulting in a complete disconnect between mana cultivation and skill level, further restricting future development. Only those monks with deep foundations can truly resolve the impact and turn it into a way to improve cultivation.?strength. Wang Lu's foundation has long been deep enough, and there is no problem in digesting this shock. It is even said that his mana cultivation has been his shortcoming for a long time. This time, it is a real blessing in disguise that he has made up for the shortcomings. The only trouble is that That is, I probably won¡¯t be able to get the ultimate achievement of ¡°defensive ability reaching fifth level of Qi training level 5¡± that I originally planned to challenge According to the master's calculations, as long as you spend a few days recuperating your injuries and sorting out your inner palace, it will be a matter of course for you to reach the top level of Qi training. "It's a good thing to advance your cultivation quickly. In the year you left, Tianjian Hall held several meetings and discussed whether the sect's education policy for its disciples needs to be adjusted." Wang Lu was a little curious: "What?" "To put it simply, I want to speed up the disciples' cultivation speed. Our Spirit Sword Sect has emphasized in these years that the foundation is solid and not to advance rashly In fact, the disciples' cultivation speed is not slow. Generally, the foundation can be established in less than ten years of cultivation. From Qi Lian Jiu The transition from the first level to the first level of Qi training is very smooth, which is unimaginable in ordinary sects.¡± Wang Lu nodded in agreement. Generally speaking, the higher the level of cultivation, the slower the progress. The fact that the Spirit Sword Sect can ensure smooth progress can only show that the sect can control the disciples' cultivation progress freely. After practicing in this way, the foundation will be stable. , it is no longer just as simple as challenging level fX. "However, ten years of foundation building is indeed very fast compared to other sects, but who makes us the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? By the standards of the Five Ultimates, it is a bit slow. The fastest Junhuangshan requires three years. Successful internal foundation building - that's all crazy and has no reference value. But the standard for Shengjing Immortal Sect is six years, Wanfa Immortal Sect's is seven years, and Kunlun Immortal Mountain's is slower, eight years. Our Lingjian Sect is at the bottom." Wang Lu sneered: "You are already at the bottom, how can you compete with those big dogs?" Master shrugged: "I really didn't want to compete before, but it's a pity that we were slapped in the face by someone looking for trouble. No matter how much we endure the humiliation and bear the burden, we, the Spirit Sword Sect, can't bear it." Wang Lu suddenly became interested: "Who is here to cause trouble and slap you in the face? Please tell me in detail?" "It's nothing. It's just that when the leader and several elders attended the meeting of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, they were annoyed by some elders from other sects, saying that they had succeeded in building a foundation after just three or four years under their sect. The talented monks who were far superior to the same level originally decided to go drink tea and read a book to kill time, but they all came back very angry. As soon as they came back, they held a meeting to discuss education policy issues, which was also a lot of fun. " Wang Lu thought for a while and gave what he thought was a fair comment: "I'll be full after eating enough." "Who says it's not, but this matter is developing faster and faster. A few days ago, the Wanfa Immortal Sect received an official letter, saying that it wanted to organize an exchange event for the sect's disciples I was arrested by the leader these days. You man, you are working overtime day and night to do this. I thought you were just teasing me for nothing, and I almost got mad at you." Wang Lu didn't bother to pay attention to the master's complaints and asked curiously: "What kind of exchange activities, blind dates? Welcome, please ask them to provide a large number of high-quality female cultivators." "You are overthinking it. The ratio of men to women in that dead sect is ten to one, and the female cultivators are worth more than the spiritual treasures. If you want to be weak and accept the male cultivators, you still have to discuss it." "Damn, then where did they come from and what can they communicate with?" The master sneered: "What else could it be? Of course it's a fight." "How to fight? Capture the flag or deathmatch? Do you want to reach the ladder?" "It's not that exaggerated, just find a few young monks to represent their respective sects, go to the ring to fight with each other like a cockfight, and the winner will show off his power and be superior to others. But this time there is a restriction, that is, the training time is not allowed More than ten years." Wang Lu frowned: "What kind of rule is this? Do the dead nerds of the Wanfa Immortal Sect like to watch the Young Tooth Show?" "There is no way. In recent years, the development focus of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has been on the younger generation of monks. They are probably monks who have practiced for less than ten years and are under the age of twenty-five. It is said that they want to create a golden generation and comprehensively strengthen the development of this generation. The training of a group of monks. Under this tone, it is basically the young monks who have been in the limelight these years. If a sect can have a talented monk, it is more worthy of joy than if an elder is promoted to the gods." Wang Lu said in surprise: "Then wouldn't I bring a lot of glory to the sect?" "Just you?" Master looked down at him with the utmost contempt, "You are a scumbag who has practiced for more than five years and is not yet at the top level of Qi training. You are not worthy of carrying the shoes of a real genius. Is this time the Wanfa Immortal Sect is going to send someone to you?" The genius monk who is looking for trouble, Zhan Ziye, has been cultivating for eight years and is already at the middle level of foundation building, which is a big level higher than you." Wang Lu dismissed it at all: "Now it's as easy for me to challenge such nonsense as telling dirty jokes." "Not to mention that your defense level is just a defense level, why do you think that other people's challenge level is fU?" "Isn't it true?" ?"Nonsense, it's not like the gang of level-up madmen on Junhuang Mountain. Nowadays, who's genius monk is above the high-grade sect and only needs cultivation level but no real strength? I have never seen Zhan Ziye, but it can be speculated from common sense that there is a challenge level , fR is not unusual at all, so" Wang Lu made a quick decision: "So this sect war has nothing to do with me?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his master suddenly looking at him with interest. "It doesn't matter? On the contrary, it has a lot to do with you." "I?" The master said, taking out a letter. "This is a private message sent to you along with the official letter from the Wanfa Immortal Sect." Wang Lu read the letter curiously. Sender: Hai Yunfan. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 14: Kara is a dog "Brother Wang, it has been five years since we parted ways on Lingjian Mountain. How are you? Brother Wang has always disliked meaningless greetings, so please forgive me for getting straight to the point. In two months, I will go to Lingjian with all my fellow disciples. Worshiping a mountain is not a good thing, and it is not what I personally want. However, the general trend is the trend and I have to follow it. I ask for your forgiveness, Brother Wang. "The five people in this trip are all elites of the sect. I have been practicing for the shortest time, but I was lucky enough to successfully build the foundation a year ago, so I am ranked fifth. My strength is low, so I must not be as discerning as Brother Wang, but Senior Brother Zhan Ziye is truly a genius. When we meet in the arena in two months, I will probably be Brother Wang¡¯s formidable rival" Hai Yunfan¡¯s letter is not long, but it seems a bit unpleasant. This guy actually built a foundation. Based on Wang Lu¡¯s understanding of Xiao Hai, he claimed that he was not as powerful as the Dharma Eyes. He was not just being polite, but he probably meant it sincerely. In fact, most of the people who walked the road to immortality with Wang Lu had an inferiority complex when facing Wang Lu. It's a pity that Xiao Hai, who has low self-esteem, has built a foundation. Wang Lu himself is still practicing Qi at the middle level. Although the challenge level is very high, this statement is currently only spread among the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. You and the Wan Fa Xian Sect's It¡¯s strange that people will pay attention to whatever they say. If nothing else, there will be the following dialogue: "I have the Lingbao Kunshan Sword in my hand." "Hahaha, I've built a foundation." "My phase-less defense is astonishing, and it can be said to be the best in the world." "Hahaha, I've built a foundation." "My record is astonishing, I have killed a Xudan monk with my sword." "Hahaha, I've built a foundation." "I founded Zhijiao and have tens of millions of followers under my command." "Hahaha, I've built a foundation." The development after that will probably just be: a useless fight between us and your whole family, and then roll up our sleeves and fight to the death in the ring. Therefore, although this so-called sect disciple exchange event seems to Wang Lu to be purely a matter of some people's overeating, but if nothing else, because of his relationship with Xiao Hai, especially this letter, he is in this There must be a role to play in the event - Xiaohai came at the wrong time. But then again, this exchange is limited to disciples who have practiced for less than ten years, and the trump card of Wanfa Xianmen is Zhan Ziye who has practiced for eight years. He himself has only practiced for five years. The gap between these three years is big or small. But after all, it is not suitable to be promoted as an ace and compete with Zhan Ziye on the same stage. "Then besides me, who do the elders plan to send to deal with that Zhan Ziye? The number one true successor Zhu Shiyao?" "Zhu Shiyao has been practicing for fifteen years and has passed the line." Wang Lu was surprised: "Fifteen years? It turns out that the real identity of the senior sister is already the aunt?" The master sneered: "She started practicing when she was four years old, and now she is nineteen years old, which is no more than two years older than you. Moreover, the practice in the previous few years was mainly about strengthening the foundation and cultivating the body. She really started practicing Qi only a few years earlier than you. Strictly It can even be considered that she has been practicing for less than ten years, but there is no need for the Spirit Sword Sect to take advantage of this. The result of the Tianjian Hall discussion is to ask Xiao Liuli to come forward. As long as her brain is not cramped, Zhan Ziye is nothing. ¡± ¡°Oh, so it doesn¡¯t actually have anything to do with me?¡± "Why not? Aren't there five people from the Wanfa Immortal Sect? As the true successor of the sect, why should you go up to support a few? If you are lucky, you can go and fall in love with your Xiaohai. If you are unlucky, the rest will You have to pick at least two out of three.¡± "Hey, our Lingjian sect is full of talents, so we can't even find five masters who can accept customers and recruits, right?" "I still can't find it. You also know that the threshold this time is within ten years of cultivation, and within ten years, apart from you who were selected at the Immortal Ascension Conference, the Spirit Sword Sect has only accepted four or five inner disciples. , except for Liuli Xian, there are no particularly outstanding talents, and apart from you, you can't find anyone who can fight They are all a bunch of scum who can't even build a foundation, how can you compete with others. Fight? Our Lingjian sect is an ancient sect. We don¡¯t pursue speed. Our disciples practice steadily, and we don¡¯t engage in quality education. The progress is slower than that of other Five Absolute sects. Due to the limited training time, it is actually not good for us. " "Then why did you agree to such nonsense conditions?" "Because this is a common practice in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and it is also a relatively feasible method. Otherwise, is there a limit on height? In short, if someone makes a move, we will take it seriously. And having said that, although our Spirit Sword Sect group The disciples are not very successful, but among the five members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, there are no real masters except Zhan Ziye, and they are all just half-matched." While talking, the two of them had returned to Wuxiang Peak. The master placed Wang Lu and his dog at the door, paused and said, "You have to rest for a day and go to your seventh uncle to reattach the arm tomorrow, and then as soon as possible Raise your cultivation to the top level of Qi training, and then there will be a grand show waiting for you." "What program?" The master sneered: "Of course it is the long-awaited exchange between disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect.??The hospitality is overwhelming, let's not let them down. Want to fight? Sure, but since it's a door-to-door fight, you have to do as you please and follow the rules of the Spirit Sword Sect - that is, my rules. " Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh: "The boss has given you the organizing and planning rights for exchange activities?" "Yes, because I successfully organized an Immortal Ascension Conference, and the original content of that event, Taoyuan Village, was well received." Wang Lu nodded: "I see, it seems that the elders of Tianjian Hall are really fed up with the treatment of Wanfa Xianmen. If you are asked to plan the event, Aya must prepare the dinner for them. Yes." Master¡¯s expression suddenly became complicated: ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± "No, there is a saying on Lingjian Mountain. When the guests come, there is good wine. When the jackals come, there is Wang Wu. If you and Aya form a group to receive the guests, then one of them will definitely die, and the other will die together. group." Wang Lu was laughing and mocking his mentor with interest, when he saw his master's expression suddenly became extremely strange, and at the same time, a cold voice sounded from behind him. "Oh, thank you for thinking so highly of me." Even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, this voice is still so familiar. Wang Lu coughed, turned around, and looked directly into the deep green eyes of the girl behind him. "Aya, what happened just now was all a misunderstanding." The cold atmosphere lasted for a while in front of Wuxiang Peak's hut before the woman in white laughed and explained the reason. Wang Lu¡¯s guess was correct, Aya was indeed the chef for the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s welcome dinner, so she came to Phaseless Peak not long ago to discuss the menu with the fifth elder who was the chief planner. Then, Wang Lu¡¯s talisman for help suddenly lit up, and the fifth elder had no choice but to fly to the rescue. After returning to the mountain, the conversation just now took place. As a result, Chef Xiyi, who had always been calm and calm, was very angry at that time. His green eyes were still calm and deep, but his gaze was also very cold. "Aya, what just happened was just a misunderstanding. My main intention was to personally attack my master. You were shot even while lying down. It was definitely not my original intention." A certain woman in white who was called out for personal attacks suddenly felt that she had taught him everything over the years, except that she had not taught him to respect teachers. Wasn¡¯t she a failure? Aya looked at Wang Lu and sighed, not bothering to argue with him anymore. She just couldn't help feeling a little disappointed. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a year. Wang Lu is much stronger than before. He must have gone through a difficult experience. He has broken a left hand and has some other scars on his body, but they are not ugly. And in the past year, Aya has also She was not idle, and after finding the right direction, her cooking skills actually improved a lot. Even if it was still far from the usual standard, it was still much better than when she first looked up at the stars. "It's a pity that Wang Lu only used a few words to make Aya feel that her efforts over the past year were in vain. "When Wang Lu saw that Aya looked wrong, he made a quick decision and kicked the stupid dog's butt. "Go and act cute." ??The stupid dog may not understand the meaning of the word "acting cute", but it is also based on the instinct of the beast, and it understands very keenly what it should do now. So it swung its tail, ran to Aya, and gently rubbed her legs. The girl pursed her lips and kept her expression motionless, trying to act like a frosty woman. But the trace of panic flashing in his eyes and the slight trembling in his body could not be concealed from others. Wang Lu sneered in his heart: Woman Women are often irresistible to cute little animals, but what is the standard of cuteness? There may be many, many, but one is almost universal: stupid enough. From this point of view, stupid dogs are undoubtedly the most adorable creatures in the world. From the appearance point of view, the stupid dog is also good. Although the coat is not pure, and the injuries from the fierce battle with the Xuan Du Corpse General make it covered in blood, but the round eyes full of spiritual energy can make up for everything. Aya just looked at stupid dog and felt that her defenses were further broken down. " If it were her who was in Xiyi Continent a few years ago, she would never be as shaken as she is now. However, after spending several years of peaceful time on Lingjian Mountain, the girl is no longer so cold and does not allow strangers to enter. She leaned down helplessly and touched the stupid dog's head. A soft breeze blew by, gently wiping away the blood on the stupid dog's body. "It's your pet?" Aya tried to keep her voice steady. Wang Lu smiled: "Yes, I picked it up in the wilderness." "Do you have a name?" "Son of a bitch." Aya raised her head with sharp eyes: "Huh?" "Uh, I mean dogs move chess." ¡°What a weird name.¡± "You can also call it Chess." ¡°??. "Aya nodded slightly and couldn't help but touch the stupid dog. "Huh?" Aya suddenly opened her eyes in surprise, and then looked at Wang Lu in even more surprise. Seeing the latter's indifferent expression, she frowned slightly, feeling full of confusion. But no matter what, the anger and resentment that existed in my heart dissipated under the silly offensive of cuteness. Seeing that the situation had eased, the woman in white stepped forward and said, "Okay, Wang Lu, you can go and rest in peace. Aya and I have to continue preparing for the welcome dinner. Time is very tight." As he spoke, he pushed the Xiyi girl out of the hut and asked as he walked: "Are you sure you don't need to prepare prostitutes at the party? I think those monks must have been looking forward to this scene for a long time." Aya didn¡¯t explain anything, she just said firmly: ¡°No.¡± After the two of them had gone far away, Wang Lu called the stupid dog - who now had the name Qi Qi and was very proud - to enter the house. As Wang Wu said, he had just experienced a fight and he really needed to rest. On the other side, in the cafeteria of Piaomiao Peak, Aya finally couldn't help but ask after being silent for a long time: "Fifth Elder, are you not surprised at all?" The woman in white asked curiously: "What are you surprised about?" "Wang Lu's pet." "It's just a stupid dog" Wang Wu re-examined the recipe casually, thinking about some surprise for the monks of Wanfa Immortal Sect. Aya had to emphasize: "That's not a dog." "Of course, since it was picked up in Xishan, it must be a special breed of stupid dog What's wrong?" Seeing Aya¡¯s serious expression, Wang Wu put down what he was doing and asked seriously. Aya replied: "That's a wolf." In Wang Wu¡¯s opinion, what¡¯s the difference between a wolf and a dog? But the other party's focus is obviously more than this. "Then what?" "That's Fenrir, the legendary terrifying demon wolf in the Xiyi Continent." "fuck you." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 15: Battle for Stupid Dogs Frankly speaking, Wang Wu didn't know what the so-called terrifying demon wolf Fenrir was. But this did not prevent her from showing an expression of extreme surprise, because she at least knew that the Xiyi girl in front of her was by no means a village girl who had never seen the world. On the contrary, she had probably seen more big scenes than most in the Kyushu continent. The so-called strong people have more. Therefore, if she could surprise her with some modifiers such as horror and legend, that stupid dog's strength would probably have exceeded the sky's limit. ¡°Sister, can you tell me more about Fenrir?¡± Aya nodded: "Okay, there are many legends about Fenrir in the north of Xiyi Continent. I can tell you a few Unfortunately, I have never seen him in person, let alone fought with him. I have only seen Fenrir. It is a magic weapon made from your bones, so it can distinguish the unique smell. " ¡°Hey, hey, since it¡¯s the legendary demon wolf, would it be better to not see it or not?¡± Aya just smiled indifferently without explaining, but her petite body exuded a heroic aura, which was more powerful than any verbal explanation. "Forget it, I know you are strong Well, let's calculate it based on your experience. What is the value of this demon wolf Fenrir?" Aya was a little confused: "Value? What value?" Wang Wu explained: "It's just spiritual stones. For example, how many spiritual stones can an adult Fenrir sell?" Aya was stunned by the question. She was stunned for a long time and asked in disbelief: "Spiritual stones? Do you use spiritual stones to measure the value of the demon wolf Fenrir? Are you kidding? A myth that can destroy cities and nations." How can you buy a giant beast with spirit stones?" Wang Wu suddenly became excited: "A priceless treasure?" "Although I have not seen the adult Fenrir in person, I am afraid that its strength is not much better than that of your Jiuzhou Continent's mythical beasts. It's just that it will take a long time to grow from childhood to adulthood, but it has many talents and abilities. Generally speaking, There are no natural enemies, so" Wang Wu interrupted excitedly: "No need to say more, to put it simply, it is a complete quasi-divine beast, right?" Wang Wu said as she walked quickly in the kitchen, her steps as brisk as a magpie in heat. "That boy Wang Lu is truly the son of destiny. He can pick up quasi-divine beasts even if he goes to the Western Mountains. I am afraid he will be as lucky as the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Taizu Deshengthese damn ethereal roots." As Wang Wu spoke, his almond-shaped eyes radiated the flames of hatred that the poor had towards the rich and handsome. "But it doesn't matter. Since even I don't know about Fenrir, Wang Lu has no reason to know. In this case" Aya asked curiously: "In that case?" Wang Wu spoke righteously: "I can't bear things like pearls being covered with dust. Aya, please study the recipes first, so you don't have to play too many tricks. I still have some things to go back to Wuxiang Peak to deal with, so here they are. Please take care of me." Aya nodded blankly, feeling that this fifth elder seemed to be making some unscrupulous plan. When Wang Lu woke up from his sleep, he felt terrible. Previously, I fought to the death with the Black Tide in the wilderness. I didn't think much of it at the time, but in fact the physical trauma was quite serious. The impact of burning the innate life essence on the inner palace was still secondary. Growing up in the black tide Running around and breathing for time, all the internal organs have been corroded. Fortunately, I have developed a tough body through Wuxiang Gong, so I can persevere. Returning to Phaseless Peak, once the fighting spirit slackened, the injuries gradually increased. Although they were not fatal, they would inevitably feel uncomfortable for a day or two. Wang Lu went back to his house and slept for two or three hours. The sun was setting outside the house, and the bloody sun reflected on his face, making him feel that the smell of blood in his mouth was a little stronger - it was caused by internal injuries. With his mouth feeling dry, Wang Lu reluctantly stood up and wanted to find a cup of tea to drink. As soon as he sat up, he saw a cup of fragrant tea in front of him and soft words in his ears. "Get up, let's have a cup of tea?" Wang Lu frowned and was stunned for a moment. He looked at the teacup in front of him and then at the woman in white who was smiling softly next to him He picked up the teacup, drank it all in one gulp, and then handed the teacup back to the woman's hand. Taking advantage of her unpreparedness, he reached out and touched the woman's full chest directly. Then it hits the target and feels good. Wang Lu retracted his hand, and when he saw that the other party had no reaction at all, he took a long breath: "Huh, it seems to be true. Tsk, you have nothing to do to show your courtesy, what do you want?" The woman in white took back the tea cup with a calm expression, and then said with a smile: "I just poured you a cup of tea out of the master's care for the apprentice, and I also care about your condition." Wang Lu said: "It's very bad, but it's getting better. I don't need you to waste your time and energy taking care of me now, Master." "No, no, no, this is necessary. As my true disciple of Wuxiang Peak, you and I are as close as mother and son. I" "Wait, stop, I will never admit that you are my mother"   "Oh, then we are as close as brothers and sisters, as close as brothers and sisters If not, as close as husband and wife, I will recognize you as your master. As a master, you have to play various roles when necessary. Role." "Your Shidao Temple is really hopeless." "Anyway, you just need to understand that I care about you now." "oh." "Then, out of concern, I think you should concentrate on recuperating now, and then take this opportunity to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. This is a rare opportunity, if you can seize it" "Stop, Master, if you have something to say, just say it directly. With your and my IQ, there is no need to make such detours. I am straight." "Oh, okay." The woman in white was obviously a little disappointed, because the script she had worked so hard to prepare seemed to have no effect. Are hot-blooded teachers no longer popular these days? "I want your dog." Wang Lu nodded: "No way." "" The woman in white was stunned for a while, then smiled, "Maybe I didn't make it clear, I mean, I want that stupid dog you picked up from Xishan, and you also gave it a name of dog walking chess. ¡ª¡ªTo be honest, I think this name seems to be suspected of infringement, but since you like it, forget it. " After such a long series of sincere explanations, Wang Lu smiled with the same sincerity: "No way." ¡°¡­Hey, it¡¯s just a dog.¡± "Haha, it's just a dog? Do you think I'm second to none? If it were just an ordinary dog, would you bring me tea and water and touch my breasts?" Wang Lu sneered, and then shouted, "Qi Qi, come in here." no response¡­¡­ "Stupid dog, come in" So the stupid dog bumped in from outside the house, with a mentally retarded smile on his face like hydrocephalus. However, two or three hours ago, both it and Wang Lu were seriously injured, but at this time Wang Lu was still recovering from his injuries, but this stupid dog seemed to be fine, even the broken teeth had grown back. "Tell me, what kind of dog are you?" The stupid dog tilted its head and looked at its owner in confusion. "Your breed, type, racehowever you want to understand it, what exactly are you?" The stupid dog was stunned for a while, smiled and said something human: "Hey, you are asking this, I am Fenrir." At the same time, a woman in white let out a long sigh, covered her face and said nothing, and was about to cry without tears. Wang Lu glanced at his master with interest and continued to ask the stupid dog: "What is Fenrir?" Stupid dog was stunned: "How do I know?" Damn it, you are really hopeless. Wang Lu had already given the stupid dog a diagnosis in his heart, and at the same time he began to hesitate. If this guy is so stupid, would it be better to leave it to the master in exchange for her favor? But a certain woman in white could no longer bear the humiliation. She shook her head, got up and left, comforting herself in her heart. This Fenrir's brain is obviously damaged, and the damage is not light. This defective quasi-mythical beast is still in its infancy, so its value is actually greatly reduced, because you never know when this stupid dog will die because it is too stupid. . "In this case, let this idiot Wang Lu live with it. I am the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, and I will not associate with stupid dogs. A few days later, Wang Lu recovered from his injuries and improved greatly. He directly entered the level of upper-level Qi training. He was still not satisfied. He made rapid progress on the road to upper-level Qi training. According to Wang Lu's own speculation, if he could advance to the third level. In five days, you might reach the peak of your Qi training and be ready to prepare for foundation building. "It's a pity that nothing is that cheap after all. The skyrocketing cultivation level in the past few days can be said to have been achieved by paying a lump sum of the accumulation of the previous few years, and even adding the driving force of Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique." If you want to continue to advance by leaps and bounds, you have to take drugs, or refine a few spirits, monks, or the like. But now this cultivation level is just right, top-grade Qi training, almost the first among the monks in the same period. Although in recent years, there have been several new stars in the inner sect, and there are almost top-grade Qi cultivation levels, but they are broken down by the nine-grade system. , which is quite different. Moreover, Wang Lu's challenge level (defense) is extremely high. On the surface, he is already at level 3 of the second level of Qi training. But if he really uses all his means and activates the innate phaseless sword energy Xiao Ming, a low-level Xudan , can't break his defense at all. "The level-skipping challenge has reached this point, which is simply appalling." Generally speaking, in the world of cultivating immortals in the Kyushu Continent, a monk's challenge level can be considered as a genius, and 8 is an astonishing genius. For example, Qiong Hua from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Liuli from the Spirit Sword Sect, they are all peerless talents that can only be seen in an unknown number of years. It's just a correction above and below fl5. "Wang Lu's challenge level of 3 is probably not inferior to the Glazed Immortal Sword that killed the twelve blood cloud demons. However, all these things are fine. Wang Lu himself has no intention of coveting the vanity involved. There is only one thing he has to do now.   Participate in a series of event planning prepared by the Spirit Sword Sect for the Wanfa Xianmen Communication Team. The main planner of the event is the fifth elder of Tianjian Hall. As the fifth elder¡¯s true disciple, he is also the only person on Lingjian Mountain who has a similar thinking model to the fifth elder. The work of his assistant is unshirkable. ?????????????????????????????????????? For professional adventurers, it is outdated to take action in person. Being condescending and playing with the chess pieces at the level of a chess player is the highest level of adventurers. Fellow Taoists of Wanfa Xianmen, welcome to you Volume One, Chapter 16 of the Ascension Conference: You are the most beautiful cloud in the sky Lingjian Mountain, Wuxiang Peak, and cabins are facing the vermilion sunset, and a conspiracy is brewing. "As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles without shooting. What is the situation of the Wanfa Immortal Sect? Master, can you tell me?" In front of the dinner table, Wang Lu held a writing brush in his mouth, looking thoughtful. When he asked, the master sitting on the other side replied without raising his head: "Don't you know, they are a bunch of dead nerds who think they are superior to others in terms of IQ." "Elaborate?" The master snorted: "No time." "Are you busy masturbating?" At this time, sitting between the two of them, a tall elder shook his head helplessly: "Sister, Wang Lu, please don't argue." The elder spoke, and although the master and the disciple were obviously still dissatisfied, they remained silent. After all, there are very few people in the entire Lingjian Mountain who don't buy the reputation of the Seventh Elder Ao Guanhai. What's more, at this time, the black elder was brought in as a coolie by the master and the apprentice. He was busy working under the command of the two. A high-quality labor force that has no complaints will always have weight in what others say. Seeing that the two of them were no longer tit for tat, Ao Guanhai smiled at Wang Lu and said, "I know a little bit about the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. How should I put it? You can see the characteristics of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect just by looking at its name. Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance As for the Kung Fu Museum, no matter how rare the Kung Fu is, you can basically find it in the Wanfa Immortal Sect. So have you ever considered where their Kung Fu techniques come from? They are different from Kunlun Immortal Mountain, and their history does not count. It has a long history and no decent heritage.¡± Wang Lu thought for a while: "Well, it's not based on inheritance, and most likely it's not based on robbery. Even the most domineering Junhuang Mountain can't become a museum of immortality. It's even less likely that the Wanfa Immortal Sect can get rich by robbery. It shouldn't be based on buying. , because even the richest Shengjing Xianmen can¡¯t afford the Immortal Cultivation Museum¡ªso it¡¯s independently developed?¡± Ao Guanhai said: "It can also be said that although most of the techniques collected by Wanfa Immortal Sect are obtained through transactions, what facilitates these transactions is Wanfa Immortal Sect's independent research and development capabilities. It is not that there have been problems before. The object of the transaction, the other party, was very precious and refused to hand over the middle-grade technique no matter what. The people from the Gate of Ten Thousand Methods could not negotiate with him. In anger, he directly gathered several Nascent Soul elders and blocked him. At the gate of Fangshan Mountain, it took a day and a night to reversely restore the technique on the spot. At that time, the leader of the sect was so angry that he vomited blood. From then on, as long as the deal proposed by Wanfa Xianmen was not too unacceptable. If it is reasonable, or involves too core secrets, most sects will not refuse if Wanfa Xianmen promises to keep it secret, and can often get very affordable techniques in exchange for them. It became more and more lucrative, and eventually it was called the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Kung Fu Museum. But in the final analysis, this title was obtained thanks to the terrifying independent research and development capabilities of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect." Wang Lu had never heard of this story before, so he couldn't help but nod his head and said: "It's reasonable for those dead people from the Wanfa Immortal Sect to think highly of themselves." Ao Guanhai said: "Of course it makes sense. The Wanfa Immortal Sect has the most complete and advanced technique research mechanism in the world of immortality, the largest research team, and the most crazy research investment. Their requirements for the monks under their sect are the most The important point is to have a high level of understanding. Even if there is a lack of cultivation, as long as you can see through it, you can at least become a researcher after getting started. As long as your research ability is sufficient, there will be no difference in treatment from a practicing genius. They firmly believe that this is the only way to persevere. Only through unremitting research can we truly promote the progress of the world of immortality However, because of this persistence and belief, they also look down upon other sects. " "Even the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are no exception?" Wang Wu said: "Shengjing Immortal Sect is a nouveau riche, Kunlun Immortal Mountain is an old antique, Junhuang Mountain is a barbarian orangutan, let alone Lingjian Mountain, you know. "Then conversely, what is the reputation of the Wanfa Immortal Sect in the world of immortality?" Ao Guanhai smiled bitterly: "If we only consider their ability to promote the cultivation of immortality, they should naturally be highly respected. Even I admire them very much, but the Wanfa Immortal Sect's arrogant attitude and the way they behave in the world It¡¯s awkward, but it actually brings them a lot of enemies.¡± At this time, the laughter of the woman in white came: "Just say that they are a group of unpopular geeks who like to find trouble. Okay, I have already designed the plan for the welcome ceremony that day. You guys Come and see." Wang Lu then stretched out his hand to review the master's plan, and said repeatedly: "Well, now that you understand who the Wanfa Immortal Sect is, your plan quite knows how to attack the key points, but it's best to focus on the details. A little richer.¡± The woman in white is not serious: "You can change it yourself. Leave this part to you, I don't care. After the welcome ceremony is the high-level meeting, there is not much space for this part, but there can be a lot of drama at the dinner party." Wang Lu started revising his master's plan and said casually: "What about a dinner party? Let's add a show to entertain them. Aren't they?Is it competitive? The elements of competition start with the dinner party. " Wang Wu sneered and said, "Okay, but since the other party is new here, let's start with something simpleso that my senior brother won't say I'm too bullying." "Tsk, the old man in charge gave this job to you and me. It is clear that we are here to bully others. It is polite enough that we did not arrange to add feces and urine to their dinner." ¡°Oh, that makes sense, you can add feces and urine, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± "Hey, do you really want to join?" "Hey, if something goes wrong, I'll just say it's your fault." "Depend on" The two masters and apprentices chatted casually, constantly improving the various procedures for communication activities, and all kinds of vicious ideas spewed out from the collision of two extraordinary wisdoms. The seventh elder, Ao Guanhai, was listening, feeling sweat dripping from his back, but also feeling very relieved. ¡°Because Fifth Senior Sister has really not been so happy for many years. Although she has a calm expression on her face, and she even got angry when she quarreled with Wang Lu, but in fact she is very happy. In all these years, no one has ever had such a tacit understanding with her. Even she, who has the best relationship with her in Tianjian Hall, cannot truly understand many of her senior sister¡¯s thoughts. The senior brother has complicated feelings for the fifth senior sister, but he only tolerates rather than understands her whims. Only this Wang Luthe two of them seemed to be carved out of the same mold. If he didn't know enough about the fifth senior sister, Ao Guanhai would even doubt whether this child was the fifth senior sister's illegitimate child. ¡°Perhaps it is a fate sent by God that these two people come together. Two months passed by in a flash. During this period, the Spirit Sword Sect organized a training camp out of its emphasis on exchange activities. All the inner and outer disciples who had been practicing on the mountain for less than ten years participated. The four elders of Tianjian Hall and many senior disciples with golden elixir cultivation accompanied him throughout the process as mentors. The results of intensive training are very significant. This is natural. For this exchange event, the Spirit Sword Sect really invested money. Not only did several elders sacrifice two months of precious practice time, but the sect also opened spiritual veins for the disciples and built a room with abnormal spiritual energy. Rich and inexhaustible practice cave. The seventh elder Ao Guanhai personally collected a large number of rare elixirs from Qingyun Peak and refined elixirs for his disciples. The practice of the Spirit Sword Sect has always been about stability, but this does not mean that the people of the Spirit Sword Sect are not good at assault. After two months of intensive training, the cultivation levels of the inner and outer sect disciples soared. The worst ones were promoted by one level, and the most were promoted to three levels in a row, directly reaching the top level of Qi training. Of course, this kind of rapid progress in a short period of time will inevitably lead to an unstable foundation. However, this kind of unstable foundation is only compared with that of ordinary Spirit Sword monks. With the depth of accumulation of Spirit Sword disciples, it is not enough to be unmanageable. Live the mana. Moreover, during the training process, the instructors also strengthened the training of the disciples' adaptability to the sudden surge in magic power Overall, this was a practical and effective training session, which made these disciples who have practiced for less than ten years have strong overall strength. As for whether it can cope with the Wanfa Immortal Sect who comes to kick the gym At least the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are already complacent and are just waiting for the other party to come over. "Haha, I have achieved my magical power and am now invincible in the world." "I am a top-grade Qi practitioner. I already have a top-grade Qi practitioner. The Wanfa Immortal Sect is destined to be trampled under my feet." "Hey, the worst people in the Wanfa Immortal Sect are also low-level foundation builders. Where do you, top-level Qi practitioners, get your confidence?" "This is a spiritual atomic bomb, you don't understand." No matter what, Lingjian Mountain was already full of fighting spirit. For the elders, these two months have not been easy. They suddenly changed the disciples' practice progress, and they had to take into account the surge in cultivation and subsequent practice. The long-term development of the disciples cannot be hindered by this exchange event For the elders It is also a big problem. In particular, the seventh elder, Ao Guanhai, had to help the master and disciples of Wuxiang Peak while also constantly refining elixirs for his disciples to take, which was the most difficult task. Two months later, even the elders began to look forward to the arrival of Wanfa Immortal Sect. If you don¡¯t come, how can our hard work in the past two months be unworthy? Of course, this is even more true for the two masters and apprentices of Wuxiangfeng who have been busy with planning and organization work for two months. They have prepared eighteen kinds of programs, just waiting for the protagonist to appear. A few days later, in the spirit sword sect's expectation, the monks from the Wanfaxian sect finally arrived belatedly. Early this morning, a golden cloud came from the east. The cloud had its back against the sun, but surrounded by the sun, it proudly emitted its own dazzling brilliance. The Wanfa Immortal Gate, Yunbozhou. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 17: My Girlfriend is a Skeleton The golden cloud approached Lingjian Mountain silently. After a moment, the cloud formation protecting the mountain suddenly dispersed, revealing a spacious passage and the true appearance of the mountain. At the other end of the passage is the Four Elephants Peak of Lingjian Mountain. At the top of the peak, almost all the senior officials of the Lingjian Sect were present. On the Yunbo Boat, several monks in white robes looked at each other with a bit of teasing in their eyes. "This Spirit Sword Sect is quite sensible and behaves quite respectfully." "Hmph, you are just the bottom of the Five Ultimates, what qualifications do you have to be disrespectful? The leader is really serious, is it necessary to send us to such a remote place? Look at this mountain protection formation, it actually uses the design concept from hundreds of years ago. Gee, it feels like the aura here has a rustic smell, which will affect your sharpness of thinking." "The leader said that he wanted to let the disciples of the two factions take this opportunity to communicate Hehe, is there any need to communicate? I heard that only one of the other party's practitioners has successfully built the foundation within ten years, and the others are at most high-level Qi practitioners. Cultivation. This group of barbarians can't even do basic cultivation. They are useless. Rather than communicating, it is more of a one-sided performance. We should charge a performance fee." "Senior brothers, I thinksince the other party is the same as us in the Five Ultimates, it's better not to be too careless." "Hmph, Yunfan, this is a typical delusion. We are both members of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Then we and those low-grade sects are both monks from the Nine Provinces Continent. How can we be on the same level? What's more, the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are just their own. According to Gu Zi, I don¡¯t think those upstarts and old antiques are qualified to be ranked with our Wanfa Immortal Sect. The reason why humans can be the spirits of all things is that we know how to use wisdom better than any other creature." "alright" Several young white-robed monks were talking happily when a middle-aged monk standing at the front of Yunbo Boat raised his hand to stop the disciples from chatting. But there was also a contemptuous smile on his face. "We are about to arrive at the place. You can just think about some things in your mind. There is no need to say them out. After all, we are on someone's home court. It is said that the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect, Master Feng Yin, is a god incarnation and is not weaker than me. "Don't underestimate each other too much." Behind the middle-aged monk, a young disciple was very happy: "Can these barbarians do it? The leader is the one who has transformed into a god. This Spirit Sword Sect is too funny." Another disciple laughed and said: "Haha, Third Senior Brother, I do see that this sect has some benefits." "Oh? What are the benefits?" "There are enough female disciples. Just look at the Four Elephant Peaks alone. There are six or seven female disciples, and they all look pretty good." "Hehe, what the fourth junior brother said is absolutely true. This Spirit Sword Sect has no other strengths, but the quality of the female disciples is really good. Hehe, when the time comes, we just need to show our talents to these girls who have never seen the world. In this Cangxi Prefecture It is very possible to have an affair." "snort" Two young male disciples were talking happily when they heard a cold snort behind them, which made their hair stand on end. "Second, second senior sister" A young girl, also wearing a white robe, walked to the front of Yunbo Zhou without hesitation and snorted coldly: "You two, to be honest, when those women come, who of you can remain calm? Talk to them?" The third junior brother was obviously dissatisfied: "What's so difficult about saying a few words?" "Really? Then turn around and say a few words to me." The third junior brother turned his head vigorously and responded generously: "Come on, just say what you want to say." The second senior sister sighed helplessly: "Open your eyes first, and then speak in such a heroic tone to be more convincing Okay, you go down and wake up the senior brother, we will be there soon." "okay" While speaking, the golden Yunbo Boat has descended over Sixiang Peak and began to descend slowly. On the other side, on the Four Elephants Peak, many elders, senior disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, and disciples who had practiced in the mountain for less than ten years were all present. Feng Yin, Liu Xian, Fang He, Zhou Ming, Lu Li, Ao Guanhai, Hua Yun Almost all the elders of Tianjian Hall were present, forming a row with Feng Yin as the center, and their postures were meticulous. This has nothing to do with the ranking of the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It is just out of due etiquette. The Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect can be rude, but the Spirit Sword Sect cannot lose its self-discipline because of this. However, the only ones who have a sense of self-discipline are the elders standing in front. However, the disciples in the back row could not help but feel angry and murmured among themselves. "Tch, what's so great about it? This aloof attitude is like the arrival of a true immortal." "And come on, come on. It is said that there are only a few people in total, but they actually come in such a big Yunbo boat to show off their wealth?" "Huh, when we really compete, we will definitely give them a good look." "By the way, where are the Fifth Elder and Senior Brother Wang Lu? They should be?You must be present, but I didn¡¯t see anyone. " ¡°¡­Is it because you are worried that they will embarrass the Spirit Sword Sect if they come forward?¡± The two outer disciples were discussing in a low voice, when suddenly one of the disciples' shoulders felt heavy and an extra hand appeared. ¡°Tell me, who are you worried about embarrassing the Spirit Sword Sect?¡± The outer disciple quickly turned his head and turned pale when he saw the man behind him. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, I, I just" Wang Lu, however, didn't pay any attention to the discussion just now, and just smiled: "Stand still, get ready to watch the show later." After saying that, he walked past the disciple and stood behind the elder in the queue of true disciples - the so-called queue was actually just him and Liuli Xian. Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao had been practicing for more than ten years, so she couldn't do it at all. Didn't show up. At this time, the Yunbo boat finally stopped, and eight rays of golden light descended from the clouds. The three Wanfa elders took the lead, followed by the five disciples. The eight monks stepped on the golden light with their backs against the auspicious clouds, as if a true immortal had come to the world, and again It was like an emperor cruising through the lower realms, majestic and dazzling, but when the golden light landed, it was as slow as a snail crawling. The Spirit Sword cultivators below could naturally tell that this was staged, and it was done in a way that would shine on people's faces. Several elders looked at their mouths, noses and minds with their expressions calm, but the disciples behind them were a little unable to stand. "Damn, this is too arrogant." "Are the people from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect here to communicate or are they here to fight?" "Let the uncles activate the mountain-protecting formation and make dumplings for them." During the exchange between several outer disciples, a certain true disciple nodded and interjected: "That is, as long as the attack is claimed to be a terrorist organization, the Spirit Sword Party will express strong condemnation and deep condolences." As soon as he finished speaking, the third elder standing at the front turned his head slightly, causing the outer disciples to fall into silence while Wang Lu smiled sincerely. Fang He sighed and ignored it. It's certainly hateful that Wanfa Xianmen is so aggressive during this trip, but the head brother handed over the reception work to the fifth junior sister and Wang Lu, which can be regarded as evil people will be punished by evil people. In the subsequent program, as the elder of Tianjian Hall, he has already Notified in advance, it is really impossible to comment. And the Wanfa monks in mid-air naturally did not let go of the discussions and small actions of the Spirit Sword monks. The two young monks couldn't help but sneered: "With this little city, how can you be an immortal?" "You are a barbarian from Cangxi Prefecture Hey, fourth junior brother, look, that little girl has such a good figure." "Sure, it's indeed the murder weapon," the fourth junior brother said, wiping the corners of his mouth quickly, "I, I think it's at least a D-cup cup." "Heroes see the same thing" "You two" A certain senior sister sighed helplessly, but she remembered the information she had read when she came here. The hot girl was standing behind the elder of the Spirit Sword Sect. She must be a true disciple Zhu Shiyao, or Liuli Xian? The latter may be the majority. It is said that she killed twelve evil people of Xuandan and Quasi-Void Dan in Xueyun Gorge two years ago. Although she is a barbarian, she is a barbarian with outstanding strength. This time the Spirit Sword Sect She is probably the one who is going to compete with Senior Brother Zhan Ziye However, if she wants to fight with Senior Brother, she must at least pass her level first. As a female monk, Ye Feifei does not feel that she will lose to a female barbarian from Cangxi Prefecture. Although her spiritual root qualifications are not the best, she seeks immortality in the Wanfa Immortal Sect and receives the most advanced education in the Kyushu Continent. Even those monks with Tianlinggen are far from able to compare with this advantage. Just twelve Xudan and Quasi-xudan, can't you do it yourself? Maybe you can make it more beautiful. However, no matter how good she is, it is nothing compared to Senior Brother Zhan Ziye. Senior Brother is the real genius Ye Feifei thought in her heart and looked at Senior Brother with reverence, but she saw that Senior Brother was also staring closely. Looking at the Liuli Immortal, he frowned and muttered something. "Hello, my name is Zhan Ziye. I am nineteen years old this year. I am in the middle level of foundation building. I am single. I hope to be a friend with you Hello, my name is Zhan Ziye. I hope to be a friend with you Hello, beauty, I am Zhan Ziye, the younger senior brother of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect" Ye Feifei was dumbfounded: Big, senior brother, you? The elders who led the team were helpless. The ratio of men to women in the Wanfa Immortal Sect was too uncoordinated, and the relationship with several well-known female cultivators was not good. The disciples had no experience in this area, so they had no choice. But this is not a big deal. The disciples of Wanxian Sect are all highly intelligent people. They should understand how powerless this kind of personal relationship between children, or the affairs between men and women is in the face of the Immortal Way. As long as they uphold the heart of pursuing the Tao and learning, Huahua Everything in the world is just a passing cloud This time, let¡¯s show these local bastards from Cangxi Prefecture how powerful the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect is, and the Spirit Sword Sect is only the first stop of the Immortal Sect. Finally, eight rays of golden light fell to the ground, but only these eight people could stand firm.Stepping forward, I heard the voice of a red and white monk on the opposite side. "music" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a deafening sound of bamboo and bamboo pipes on the Four Elephants Peak. This music came so suddenly that the eight members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect were not expecting it. They were startled and looked around for a while. I thought Lingjian Mountain had launched a mountain-protecting formation to make dumplings for them. After a while, I realized that this was probably the welcome ceremony of the Spirit Sword Sect Everyone suddenly became a little angry - they were startled by the sound of music. This was really shameful. The music of the Spirit Sword Sect was probably intentional. But soon, the red and white monk standing behind the elder of the Spirit Sword Sect spoke again. "Girls, come on stage" The next moment, the sound of orioles and swallows could be heard all around the platform at the top of Sixiang Peak. Hundreds of young and beautiful women filed into the venue, surrounding the eight members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect. ¡° Some of these women are tall and slender, some are petite and exquisite, some are plump and graceful, and some are attractively skinny. The older ones, who seem to be under thirty, exude the charm of mature women, most of them are sixteen or seventeen years old, when girls are full of vitality, and some are only thirteen or fourteen years old, still childlike. , but also delicate and beautiful. The women wear special dresses. Although they don't reveal much, the fabric is close to the body and can perfectly outline the curves of the figure. At the same time, some wear more eye-popping short skirts, revealing a pair of snow-white and soft thighs. lure. These women surrounded the eight members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, and kept whispering and laughing. "Welcome the Immortal Chief of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect to Lingjian Mountain" "Welcome to Lingjian Mountain" "Xian Chang, you are so handsome" "My dear, would you please sign your name for me? Just sign it here." A woman in thin clothes puffed up her chest. For a time, on Sixiang Peak, except for a few insiders, everyone was dumbfounded, as if they were petrified. After a while, the eight members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect were like ants on a steamer, anxious and confused as to what to do in the pile of makeup and powder. Especially a few young monks, their faces were red, their eyes were wandering, and they were confused. A certain Spirit Sword inner disciple stammered and asked: "Wang, Senior Brother Wang Lu, this, what on earth is this" "Hmph, this is 81rI, which is Xiugou." Wang Lu sneered and said loudly, "Girls, show off your ditch." "good" The dozen or so women gathered at the front immediately opened their tops, revealing their close-fitting clothing and large patches of snow. "Ah poof" The third junior brother of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect couldn't help it, and his nose suddenly spurted violently. The fourth junior brother next to him also choked on the saliva and kept coughing. It was news that a dignified foundation-building monk could choke on the saliva. "This handsome guy, what is your name?" "I, my name is Zhan Ziye, I am" "Wow, what a cool name. As soon as I hear it, I know you are awesome." "Haha, foundation building is of middle grade, not worth mentioning." "Wow, you are so powerful at the middle level of foundation building? You don't look very old." "Hehehe, I am nineteen years old and single" In the midst of all the hustle and bustle, I heard a cold snort: "Humph, what a shameful trick, it will destroy the delusion." An Elder of Wanfa pinched the magic formula in his hand, causing a breeze to blow across the peak. It was the Wind of Destruction that specializes in breaking all kinds of illusions. With the methods of Wanfa Immortal Sect, few people could stand in front of this Wind of Destruction. The illusion of the family can be maintained. However, the breeze blew by, and the sweet voice remained the same. The elder was stunned for a long time, thinking that this is impossible, what kind of illusion is this? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????????¡¯¡¯¡¯ "Immortal, please teach me how to cast spells. People also want to learn the magic." As he spoke, he rubbed his plump breasts against the elder's arms and chest. After a while, the elder's face turned red and he was extremely embarrassed: "You, you are all hallucinations. If you can't scare me, look at me, look at my Deliang Heart Sutra." "The elders headed by the Wanfa Immortal Sect are more prudent. When the wind blows, they will know that these women are not illusions, that is to say ¡°Damn it, do you, the Spirit Sword Sect, have any lower limit to find a real person to perform such an obscene act? Humph, it¡¯s a pity that such evil and crooked tricks can also be used to deal with the monks of my Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. "Calm the mind, drive away evil spirits, and clear the Zen light" The middle-aged elder raised his index finger high, and the fingertips bloomed with white-gold brilliance. Wherever the light passed, evil thoughts were eliminated, and people's hearts calmed down. This is a method used by Zen Buddhism to calm people's hearts. Although it is only a small skill, it can be used by Elder Huashen to kill the raging demons in an instant and make millions of sinners repent. You whores, repent to me However, after this clear Zen light, the women around him justHe was slightly startled, but instead of kneeling down to repent, he came closer even more enthusiastically: "The immortal is so handsome. "Can I lick your fingers?" "My dear, I want to give you a child" "Ah poof", this elder who has cultivated the spirit of transformation is also a little bit impulsive to vomit blood. The clear Zen light is actually ineffective. These women have no obscene thoughts in their hearts? So what do they care about now, are they raising their husbands and raising their children? And many people from the Spirit Sword Sect were also confused. Even the elders in Tianjian Hall who knew the arrangement in advance were curious about where these women came from. They are passionate, sincere, and simple in temperament. They are by no means lewd people. However, their speech and behavior are somewhat similar to those of brothel girls. When the fifth elder and Wang Lu proposed this plan, the elders also questioned that if they were What should we do if the other party uses magic to defeat each other? Then I heard Wang Lu swear that unless the Wanfa Immortal Sect loses its reputation of being upright and kills a group of innocent women, there is nothing to worry about. In fact, the most likely choice for the Wanfa Immortal Sect is nothing more than less drastic methods such as destroying illusions and exorcising evil spirits In view of this, it is completely possible to find a suitable candidate. As for the elder¡¯s doubts, Wang Lu finally gave the answer. "They are followers of the Wisdom Sect." "I personally ordered Ye Chuchen to select for me from tens of millions of believers, all of whom have been brainwashed by the strict Zhijiao teachings The baptism is absolutely pure in mind, absolutely firm in belief, absolutely decent in appearance, and Basically, everyone has some cultivation and is a real person in the immortal path. Otherwise, based on the superior attitude of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, I am afraid that mortals will not be treated as human beings." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he sighed as if he was feeling cold from above: "For these dead nerds, this stimulation seems a bit too strong, haha." At this moment, someone in the Wanfa Immortal Sect finally took on the role of the Dinghai Shenzhen. She was only a low-level cultivation base, but she regarded the changes around her as nothing. She sighed: "What are you doing? The sea has changed, the prosperity has fallen. "Exhaust" A ripple then spread to a few elders. In the eyes of the young disciples, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. Those delicate beauties withered in front of their eyes one after another. In the blink of an eye, they turned into red and pink skeletons in the yellow sand, which looked horrifying. Ye Feifei is really helpless towards her elders and fellow seniors. How can she be so helpless in such a small scene? It is true that these passionate women cannot be roughly pushed away or blocked, which will make the Wanfa Immortal Sect look as out of place as the barbarian orangutans in Junhuang Mountain, but a bustling, red-pink skeleton Is the illusion so difficult that no one can imagine it? Sure enough, as soon as the prosperous spell came out, the disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect were stunned and seemed to calm down from their frenzy. However, to a certain extent, Ye Feifei really underestimated the spirit sword monk's adaptability, and even more underestimated the lower limit of her own people. Just when the monks of Wanfa Immortal Sect were about to regain their composure, one person shouted: "Damn it, what's wrong with the pink skeleton? She's still a living woman after all." Several disciples were shocked: "Yes, yes." The man shouted again: "Those who engage in science must see the truth from the fog, and observe things with their hearts rather than their eyes. Behind these red and pink skulls, there are charming beauties." "Yesyes, you're right. It looks like a skeleton, but it's actually a beauty." Someone continued to shout: "And what happened to the pink skulls? You have been doing research on the mountain for so many years. Not to mention women, you haven't seen a few pink skulls." "This is indeed the case" "So I know that a mere pink skull will never be able to stop you." "That's right, it's just a pink skeleton." A certain disciple who was deeply bewitched finally couldn't bear it any longer. His head got hot, and he hugged a small skeleton in front of him and kissed it hard. The top of Sixiang Peak is deathly silent. Wang Lu shrugged: "Don't look at me, I'm only responsible for instigating, and those who do the work are their people." An inner disciple couldn't help but said: "But, butsenior brother, why did you treat such a young child like something, to show off?" Wang Lu took a look and saw that the girl held by a certain Wanfaxian sect disciple was a little girl in her early ten years, smiling and swaying in the monk's arms. Wang Lu said calmly: "If you want to seduce a nerd, of course you have to find a little lolita." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 18: I am a Lolita from the bottom of my heart! Chapter 18: I am obscene sincerely The commotion at Sixiang Peak finally subsided. The Wanfa Immortal Sect was caught off guard at first, but soon regained its composure amidst the roars of the elders of the Immortal Sect. However, after all, it is just a mess of chicken feathers and a miserable state. The people of Wanfa Xianmen didn't calm down for a long time. They originally planned to give each other a blow when they first met, but in the end, they were taken off the horse first and were thrown into the mud. What's even more hateful is this I can only swallow my breath for the time being, because in detail, what did the Spirit Sword Sect do wrong? Is it wrong to find a group of young, innocent, and innocent female monks to warmly welcome him? Probably countless sects would shout please make mistakes on me, and in the process, I used the wind of breaking the delusion, the clear Zen light, the end of prosperity Did the other party have any malicious intention to stop it? nothing ¡°In the final analysis, it was the Wanfa Immortal Sect that mishandled the situation If I had known this, I should have used magic to shield them from the beginning, so that the disciples would turn a blind eye to these girls. This is neither impolite nor loses face. Unfortunately, even the three elders who led the team did not expect that things would get so bad. They did not expect that just a few women could make the talented disciples under their disciples be at a loss. Whenever he thinks of this, Yuan Chaonian can't help but sigh. As the leader, he will undoubtedly bear the main responsibility for this mistake because it is not without precedent. There was a senior in the Wanfa Immortal Sect who experienced similar trauma Those were two people. More than a hundred years ago, when he, Yuan Chaonian, had just condensed the golden elixir, one of his martial uncles was so entangled with inner demons that he almost lost his cultivation because he failed to woo the fairy from the Kunlun Fairy Mountain. Later, the elder of his martial sect at that time invited him from the Yin Yang Sect. Dozens of professionals came to treat him for ten days. After ten days, his uncle smoothed away the trauma in his heart and lived a loving and harmonious life with his junior brother. Maybe after returning to the mountain, we should also give Zhan Ziye and the others some treatment? Or should I use this treatment program? In any case, after experiencing this unique welcome ceremony, the condescending aura of the Wanfa Immortal Sect towards the Spirit Sword Sect was reduced a lot. Afterwards, the group met with the elders and disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect and exchanged greetings, etc. , also step by step, calm and calm. After leaving Sixiang Peak, the Lingjian Sect, accompanied by the Second Elder and the Ninth Elder, led the Wanfa monks to temporarily settle down in the Pink Building at Lingchi Peak. After a brief rest, they were accompanied by the two elders and visited several areas of Lingjian Mountain. Staying in the place, showing a little bit of friendship as a landlord, and also to eliminate the embarrassment in the early morning. The day passed quickly, and in the evening, the highlight of the first day finally came, which was the welcome dinner. The dinner was held in the Piaomiao Peak Canteen. After Aya's careful decoration, the decoration in the canteen took into account the styles of two different civilizations, Kyushu and Xiyi Continent. It was refreshing. The disciples accompanying the Spirit Sword Sect praised it repeatedly. , but the disciples of Wanfa Immortal Sect showed disdain. Of course, they actually look at everything with disdain. The monks from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect quickly took their seats one by one. The three elders were sitting on the main table in the middle of the cafeteria with the elders from the Spirit Sword Sect Tianjian Hall. Zhan Ziye and other disciples were seated by the king. Five Spirit Sword disciples led by Lu and Liulixian accompanied them and sat at another table. In addition, the other servants accompanying the Wanfa Immortal Sect were in other places, each accompanied by young disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. The etiquette of the Spirit Sword Sect was very considerate. After everyone sat down, Feng Yin and Yuan Chaonian gave speeches on behalf of the two factions. Naturally, they were all indifferent mandarin clich¨¦s. The elders of the two factions made jokes at the right time. The laughter was neither high nor low, but the laughter was also warm. , the atmosphere is harmonious and loving, and it is a wonderful scene of the everlasting friendship between the two factions. In fact, Yuan Chaonian and the other two elders sitting at the main table never thought about making trouble at the dinner table. After all, they have different identities, and the identities of the Spirit Sword Sect monks sitting with them are also different. If there is any conflict, , it can easily evolve into a dispute between two of the five sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. That standard is too high and unnecessary. The protagonist of the dinner is undoubtedly at another table, which is the table where Zhan Ziye and others are sitting. Living up to expectations, the atmosphere at this table began to turn cold almost as soon as the disciples of the two sects sat down. On one side was the Wanfa Immortal Sect, headed by Zhan Ziye, who was determined to come to kick the tavern, while on the other side was the Wanfa Immortal Sect, headed by Wang Lu, who had arranged only two months of arrangements. For the cheating Spirit Sword Sect. Different from the main table where the elders sit, here, no matter how sharp and fierce the conflict is, the disciples are young and energetic, and they can get over it if they don't understand the seriousness. At that time, the party that suffers a loss will have no choice but to do so. So there is no need to worry at all. In fact, the disciples of Wanfa Immortal Sect have long been gearing up and are hungry and thirsty. After a day's rest, Zhan Ziye and others had long since recovered from the fright of the red and pink skull, and had regained the arrogance of intellectuals with high IQs. When they visited the Lingjian Sect's Sutra Pavilion and Performance Hall in the afternoon, the pride engraved in their bones had already welled up. Compared with the richness among the mastersWith an incredible collection of Kung Fu books and a Kung Fu research institution that is unparalleled in Kyushu, the Lingjian Sect's Sutra Collection Pavilion and Performance Hall are really poor and crude. In terms of academic ability, although the Spirit Sword Sect has quality education and is much better than the barbarian orangutans in Junhuang Mountain, it is not enough to be seen in front of the Wanfa Immortal Sect. The dilemma in the morning was just a momentary mistake. As long as the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect is fully demonstrated, the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely kneel down. As for how to show your strength at the dinner table It's quite simple. The general habit of Kyushu Continent is nothing more than drinking and chatting at the dinner table. When the time comes, as long as he shows his full knowledge, these rustic barbarians will be dumbfounded and ashamed This is probably the rhythm. Moreover, for monks, in addition to drinking and chatting like ordinary people at the dinner table, there is also an indispensable part of acting. This is just like the drinking orders of those literati and poets. It is a dining table culture unique to monks. This Spirit Sword Sect takes its name from the sword, and is mostly good at bloody and barbaric arts such as swordsmanship and fighting. When it comes to spells, there is no way it can be compared with the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, which has mastered this art, let alone the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. The worst of his disciples was a low-grade foundation-builder, but among the accompanying Spirit Sword disciples, only one was successful in foundation-builder. The difference in magic power alone was enough to turn the performance session into a one-sided massacre. With such confidence, they sat down and waited for the opportunity to attack. As for the Spirit Sword Sect, their momentum is not inferior. In addition to the true disciples Liu Lixian and Wang Lu, Yue Yun, Huo Ying, and Yue Xinyao are also the elites of the sect. Even though their cultivation level is not as good as theirs, their confidence is not weak at all. . The disciples of the two groups sat apart from each other at the dinner table, seemingly intimate, but the atmosphere quickly became cold and rigid until Wang Lu broke the silence with a smile. "Junior Brother Yue Yun, Junior Sister Huo Ying, I haven't introduced you yet. This is Senior Brother Zhan Ziye from the younger generation of Wanfa Immortal Sect. Next to him are Second Senior Brother Ye Feifei, Third Senior Brother Zhao Jiangyuan, Fourth Senior Brother Lu Qiancai, and Hai Yunfan.¡± Yue Yun and Huo Ying smiled and nodded, but did not speak. Before they came, they had heard from their master that the protagonist of the dinner was Wang Lu. Just follow his instructions and do not have to act on your own. "Then, all the senior brothers and sisters from the Wanfa Immortal Sect, please allow me to introduce the people here. You have already met senior sister Liuli and I. Sitting there is our junior brother Yue Yun from Piao Miao Peak, and next to us is Huo Ying. Junior sister, next to me is Yue Xinyao.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Jiangyuan, the youngest member of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, sneered: "So many female cultivators? Are you Spirit Sword Sect Qian Donkeys so exhausted that you only know how to sell women? As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Huo Ying and Yue Xinyao changed. Their appearance here had nothing to do with their female identities, but because they were the strongest and had the highest cultivation among the disciples at the same time That's all. Zhao Jiangyuan said, But he compared them to dirty women who entertain people with sex. Wang Lu also sneered. Sure enough, he was speechless, right? We are not afraid of those who have a bad mouth. The master-level mouth-talking expert is waiting for you here. Before the main course is served, it would be a good idea to start with your bad mouth as an appetizer. However, to Wang Lu's surprise, before he could speak, Senior Sister Liuli next to him suddenly slapped the table and shouted with a look of confusion on his face: "Ah, you are the one who molested the little girl." Ah poof Wang Lu couldn't help but burst out. This Liuli Fairy was really outspoken. However, he said these words so loudly that the whole cafeteria heard them. They all looked at him in different ways, making Zhao Jiangyuan's face turn red. Purple. "When did I molest a little girl?" Wang Lu even sneered after hearing this, "You're stupid. How could you ask that? Are you just waiting for someone to hit you?" Sure enough, Liulixian replied innocently: "It was in the morning. I saw you holding a little girl and kissing her. Master said that was molestation." "Nonsense, I just, I just" Zhao Jiangyuan was so anxious that his soul was about to split. The more he talked, the harder he could go on. Fortunately, senior sister Ye Feifei came to his rescue in time: "This matter is in the eyes of the beholder. Junior brother's love for girls is pure and innocent, and only in the eyes of people with a dirty heart can they see the dirt." Liu Li Xian frowned and didn¡¯t understand at all. So Wang Lu smiled and prepared to appear But at this moment, another person spoke. "Well, would it be better for everyone to eat the food first?" Wang Lu glanced at the man, smiled and shook his head: "Xiao Hai said well, let's eat the food first." I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Hai for many years, so since he opened his mouth, let¡¯s give him face. Anyway, this kind of exchange of words is just an appetizer, and the main course is still waiting behind. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 19: The Little Master of Piaomiao Peak Xiaohai came forward to smooth things over, and both parties stopped arguing and began to taste the food on the table. This table of dishes was cooked by Xiaoyao Peak's chef. It was full of color, flavor and flavor. The Piaomiao Peak disciples who had suffered so much in the cafeteria were deeply moved. Especially the innocent senior sister Liulixian was the happiest. While eating, she praised: "This meat slice "It's great, it's great." "Everything I ate here before was terrible." After hearing this, Wang Lu looked back at a certain Xiyi girl standing at the entrance of the kitchen, who was filled with misery after hearing this, and gave him an encouraging look. However, Aya didn't appreciate it and went back to the kitchen. After eating for a while, Wang Lu put down his chopsticks, knowing that it was almost time. The other party couldn't keep eating like this, and they hadn't started doing their business yet. Sure enough, Lu Qiancai, the fourth son of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, frowned and said, "Do you Spirit Sword Sect usually eat these things?" Wang Lu wanted to say: "We fucking want to eat it too, Aya, that loser, has to be able to do it." But the exit is: "Is there anything wrong?" Lu Qiancai snorted coldly: "Isn't it appropriate? There are only a few things on this table of food. It looks delicious, delicious, and the ingredients are high-end. There are many high-grade spiritual things and even immortal things. But the chef doesn't understand nutrition at all and doesn't mention it. Some of the dishes were cooked incorrectly, completely destroying their nutritional value. The combination of the food on this table alone is extremely unreasonable. It would be more than enough for ordinary people to satisfy their appetites, but by the standards of monks, it is simply a table. Rubbish" Wang Lu responded lightly: "I'm not stopping you from bringing your own food. If you feel you are lacking any nutrition, just supplement it yourself. The chef has prepared everything, so what do you need?" Lu Qiancai was at a loss for words. After a while, he said, "This shows that your chef is not professional." "Nonsense, it's not Cangxi Prefecture Chef Academy. Why do we need such professional chefs? Our Lingjian Sect is not a restless shop like you." Lu Qiancai said angrily: "You said that our Wanfa Immortal Sect is just a shop?" "Don't want to hear it? Then let's change the topic. How about we discuss the issue of molesting little girls?" "you" While speaking, the senior brother of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect finally couldn't sit still. He put down his bowls and chopsticks and said in a deep voice: "You are totally wrong about this. According to the latest research results of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the monks' diet has a certain influence on their spiritual practice. A very important influence. In addition to the daily breathing of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, food is another important source of mana that cannot be ignored. A monk who knows how to eat is a qualified monk, and a sect who knows how to eat is a qualified sect. On this point, your Spirit Sword Sect is really far behind, and it makes no sense at all." Wang Lu shrugged very disapprovingly: "A bunch of trash like you are worthy of talking in front of my Great Spirit Sword Sect?" "It's ridiculous, you barbarians are not qualified to talk about food, you" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu clapped his hands fiercely: "Okay, since you are not convinced, let's compare." Zhan Ziye was stunned for a moment: "Compare, compare to what, how to compare?" "Of course it's a competition to see who can eat it. As for the competition method, haven't you Wanfa Xianmen competed before?" Zhan Ziye frowned: "Who can compete with this kind of thing?" Wang Lu smiled: "It's you who say food is important, and it's you who say that only those sects that know how to eat are qualified. But in the end, you don't even have a relevant competition mechanism?" Who would engage in such a painful competition mechanism? However, before Zhan Ziye could come up with an explanation, Wang Lu added: "It doesn't matter if you don't have it, just use the rules of our Spirit Sword Sect." No matter how stubborn Zhan Ziye is, he still knows that something is wrong: "Using your rules to compare?" "Why, don't you boast that you know how to eat? Do you boast that your academic ability is amazing? Then use our rules to defeat us. Since you can come here from Donglizhou all the way, why are you afraid of playing away from home?" Wang Lu's method of provoking the generals had an immediate effect. Before Zhan Ziye could say anything, Zhao Jiangyuan, the third child, said angrily: "Who is afraid of whom? How do you compare with each other? We just accept the move." Wang Lu said: "Okay, it's settled and I'll ask all the elders to bear witness." Then, his eyes turned to the side. At the main table, the elders of the two factions had already stopped using chopsticks and exchanging greetings, and focused their gazes. The elders of the Lingjian Sect had already expected this and were not in a hurry at this time. However, Yuan Chaonian frowned and felt a little bad. Ever since Xiugou's performance in the morning, he knew that the Lingjian Sect had already He was fully prepared and had dug a big hole for himself to jump into. This confident posture at this time did not look like a disguise. However, what Zhan Ziye said just now is not nonsense. On the issue of food, Wanfa Immortal Sect has already conducted in-depth research, and its disciples have also undergone special training. This is really at the forefront of Wanxian Alliance. It¡¯s not that easy for the Jian Sect to make a fuss about food.  In fact, it is not easy for the Spirit Sword Sect to make an issue in any aspect. The academic atmosphere of the Wanfa Xian Sect is so strong that most fields have their own unique research. After thinking for a while, Yuan Chaonian asked: "Excuse me, what are the rules of your sect?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "The detailed rules are here. If you feel it is unfair, then let this matter go." With that said, Wang Lu handed a stack of sincerity papers to Yuan Chaonian. The elder took it with a suspicious look on his face, wondering what rules could be written in such a thick stack? However, after just a glance, he raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but praise loudly: "What a great idea." With his ability to transform into gods, Wang Lu could understand the tens of thousands of words that Wang Lu had worked so hard to write at a glance, and then his instinct as a scholar made him immediately discover the beauty of it, and he couldn't help but praise it. But as soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Chaonian realized that he had lost his temper. He coughed and frowned, and re-examined the rule description It was not because the rule was not good for the Wanfa Immortal Sect. On the contrary, in Yuan Chaonian's view, this extreme The complex rules are quite beneficial to the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. Even if the Spirit Sword Sect has conducted a lot of training on this, the advantages of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect still remain unchanged. ¡°What¡¯s more, this rule was clearly written out not long ago, and the ink is not even visible yet. I think the people who came to the Spirit Sword Sect were not very prepared for this, so¡­ where did they get the confidence? With questioning eyes, Yuan Chaonian once again stared at Wang Lu, but saw that the latter had a calm face and was actually indifferent under the scrutiny of the powerful man who transformed himself into a god. Of course, this is also because Yuan Chaonian has not used his soul and magic power at all. This is the home ground of the Spirit Sword Sect after all. As an elder, it would be too rough to attack the true disciples However, it can be seen that Wang Lu is sincerely calm and calm. There is no Zang ghost. So Yuan Chaonian had nothing to say, so he handed the sincere letter to Zhan Ziye and others. Several disciples browsed it quickly, and passed it around in a short time. Senior brother Zhan Ziye nodded: "That's the comparison, I have no objection." Zhao Jiangyuan was even more confident: "Master, don't worry, this disciple will definitely not embarrass the master." Lu Qian was the trigger for this battle, and he also looked excited at this time: "The rules of this competition are really interesting. Please allow me, Master, to participate in the battle with my senior brothers." Ye Feifei and Hai Yunfan did not express their opinions, especially Hai Yunfan who was already smiling bitterly in his heart. ¡°Senior brothers, you are still too young. If it were me, once I saw Wang Lu like this, it would be too late to escape. Why are you so eager to jump into the pit? But he has also read the rules just now. It is indeed Wang Lu¡¯s handiwork. Not to mention the verbal confrontation at the dinner table, if this rule is presented alone, any qualified disciple of Wanfa Xianmen will find it difficult to refuse. Wang Lu has really scratched the itch of his fellow seniors. Seeing his disciple¡¯s attitude, Yuan Chaonian hesitated for a moment: ¡°Then let¡¯s compete.¡± The Spirit Sword Sect had been waiting for a long time. Yuan Chaonian nodded, and Wang Lu smiled and clapped his hands: "Let's set the stage." Several elders at the main table had already stood up and moved the table aside. The center of the canteen is naturally reserved for competitions. As soon as the main table was removed, an oval dining table several times larger in area was replaced. There was no food on the dining table, but ten boxes of cards were placed. The disciples of the two sects sat down in front of the card box respectively. Although the disciples of the Spirit Sword sect were not familiar with it, they had some previews before and had some idea of ??it. The disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect gave full play to their academic talents. After going through the rules in their minds, they confidently found a seat and sat down. After that, after Yuan Chaonian confirmed that both parties were ready, he gave the order: "Start" The ten disciples quickly opened the card box and turned out dozens of cards. While the other disciples were still browsing the cards and thinking about strategies, Zhao Jiangyuan, the youngest member of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, drew the first card without hesitation. One shouted: "Braised beef noodles" I saw a bowl of fragrant noodles painted on the card he held high. 50 points was written on the upper left corner of the card, and red 3 yellow and green were written below. After a while, a bowl of braised beef noodles appeared in front of Zhao Jiangyuan. He picked up his chopsticks and gently touched the bottom of the bowl. At the same time, he used his chopsticks to stick to the whole bowl of noodles, and then picked it up again. He picked out a big piece of dough, opened his mouth, his mandible was directly dislocated, and swallowed the dough raw. Zhao Jiangyuan swallowed a whole bowl of braised beef noodles in just one bite. Then the number 50 appeared above his head, as well as a red 3, a yellow and a green I. There were also gray, black, brown and other numbers, but they were all 0 This is the basic rule of the game. Players order food with cards. For every dish eaten, corresponding points and elements will be recorded in the account - the so-called elements are what people often call nutritional value. Dozens of cards each represent different dishes, and each has different points and nutritional elements. The way for players to win is to use these different dishes to finally obtain the most and most reasonable combination of nutrients. So what¡¯s the role of points? Very simple, the operation of integralWhen it comes to buying cards, the first few dozen cards in the hands of players are all the most basic dishes, such as braised beef noodles, Laotan pickled cabbage noodles, mushroom stewed chicken noodles Only through these different cards can you accumulate enough cards. A certain amount of points can be used to purchase new cards. When purchasing cards, there are many factors to consider. For example, in terms of cost-effectiveness, a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge is worth 100 points, and two pounds of cooked beef is also worth 100 points. In terms of points, the former is naturally more cost-effective. However, the nutritional value of the latter is far better than that of the former, so whether it is points or direct nutrients is a matter of opinion. Only by accumulating enough points can you exchange for cards with extremely high nutritional value and price-performance ratio. However, in order to accumulate points, you fill your stomach to the fullest, but at the same time, you have to sacrifice the good to the last. In addition, there is also the issue of taste to consider. For example, a dish of boiled fish may have high points and nutritional value, but it contains the top-grade spiritual grass: the invincible killer pepper. It will really cost you whether to eat it or not. After thinking about it Finally, you have to consider the special effects of the dishes. For example, some dishes are appetizers, some are so greasy that one bite will make you sick for a long time, and some are easy to fart In this process, the most basic requirement is not the calculation ability and layout ability, but the appetite. No matter how carefully you calculate and the nutrition is reasonable, if you don¡¯t have enough appetite to eat the dishes represented by the cards, it will be in vain Big Eater Competition However, this is actually playing into the hands of the Wanfa Immortal Sect. Among the five people in this group, Zhan Ziye has the highest level of cultivation, but the other disciples also have their own unique skills. This Zhao Jiangyuan really has great expertise in food and drink - also It¡¯s super edible, so after getting the card, Zhao Jiangyuan ordered directly without thinking too much, and finished his first dish, braised beef noodles, before anyone else read the card. Get a head start However, the next moment, Zhao Jiangyuan's expression suddenly changed, revealing a painful expression. Wang Lu just sneered at this. ¡°Idiot, the dishes for this competition were cooked by Aya. Chapter 20 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The Man Who Lives on His Face Is there any truly fair showdown in the world? The rules formulated by Wang Lu seem to be slightly beneficial to the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect - after all, academic talents are better than Spirit Sword cultivators in terms of calculation and layout abilities, especially the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect has an IQ like Liuli Xian. ¡­ ??????????????????????????? However, fighting on his home court, how could Wang Lu really favor the Wanfa Immortal Sect? Now, it's the turn of Spirit Sword to collect home benefits - Aya, the chef of this game. People who are not Spirit Sword disciples and have not been tested in Piao Miao Canteen are not qualified to taste Aya's craftsmanship. And sure enough, Zhao Jiangyuan from the Wanfa Immortal Sect changed his face just after eating a bowl of braised beef noodles. He opened his mouth and wanted to vomit. After shaking for a while, he still managed to hold it back, but the energy to take the lead had been lost. . "What the hell is this?" Zhao Jiangyuan asked angrily with a hoarse voice. Wang Lu put down the card and replied with a chuckle: "Braised beef noodles." "There's no way the braised beef noodles taste like this, okay? You're obviously cheating." Wang Lu continued to laugh: "It can't be that taste, are we cheating? I haven't heard that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has explicitly stipulated what the braised beef noodles must taste like, not to mention the bowl of noodles you just ate, you should know the nutritional combination. . As a monk, whether appetite is more important or nutrition is more important, I remember your Wanfa Immortal Sect expressed your opinion. " Zhao Jiangyuan was dumbfounded. Although the beef noodles tasted weird, there was no problem with the nutritional combination. In other words, the really incredible question was how the chef could make that weird taste with such a reasonable nutritional combination. Wang Lu added: "If you are not convinced, then I will also have a bowl." After saying that, he took out the card of braised beef noodles, summoned a bowl of the same noodles, picked one with chopsticks and gave it to Zhao Jiangyuan, Then he followed Zhao Jiangyuan's example, picking up a ball of noodles and swallowing it in his mouth, but his expression remained unchanged. Zhao Jiangyuan tasted the noodle, and his face became paler again. Seeing that Wang Lu was calm and composed, he knew that this was probably one of the strengths of the Spirit Sword Sect He was indeed good at using conspiracy and trickery, so he knew that things were not so easy. But so what¡¯s the problem? It would be too naive to think that this little trick can stop the scholars of Wanfa Immortal Sect. Zhao Jiangyuan suppressed the peculiar smell in his mouth and the discomfort in his abdomen, took something out of the mustard bag and swallowed it, feeling refreshed immediately. Wanfa Xianmen¡¯s special elixir, Jianweixiaoshi pills, can effectively relieve indigestion and loss of appetite caused by various reasons. With one pill, he can eat even Guanyin soil with gusto. Zhao Jiangyuan turned around and glared at Wang Lu, then sneered and raised the card: "Lao Tan Pickled Cabbage Noodles" Both are basic cards. The score of Laotan Pickled Cabbage Noodles is 50, and the nutritional points are red, green, and 4 yellow. However, after Zhao Jiangyuan took a bite, the nutritional points are much higher than the card value, which is red, 3 green, and U. Yellow 5 The Spirit Sword disciples who were watching were all startled, and started talking about it, while the monks from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect had bright faces and were not surprised by the scene in front of them. What is a monk who can eat? Eating the same thing, but being able to digest more nutrients and produce less waste, is what you eat. Zhao Jiangyuan not only has a large appetite, but also has extremely strong digestion ability. He can be said to be an excellent eater. Even Zhan Ziye can do this. It's incomparable. The only thing that can stop him from the Spirit Sword Sect is the appalling chef's cooking skills. However, with weapons like Jianweixiaoshi Pills, what's the point of weird noodles? After eating Lao Tan Pickled Cabbage Noodles, Zhao Jiangyuan continued his efforts and ate four bowls of noodles in a row. After saving up 300 points and element points, he immediately redeemed two new cards, fish-flavored shredded pork and Mapo Tofu, and gradually became more and more famous. The style is enriched. At the same time, Zhan Ziye, Lu Qiancai and others were not slow at all. They each ate three bowls of noodles, and Zhan Ziye unexpectedly redeemed the non-mainstream card of West Lake Beef Soup. Although the points and nutrition It's not high at all, but he obviously has his own plans. At the same time, Ye Feifei, Lu Qiancai, and Hai Yunfan also performed amazingly. Not surprisingly, the disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect all possess superhuman digestion power. The nutritional points gained from each dish eaten are higher than the standard value. On the other hand, the Spirit Sword Sect is quite satisfactory, and its eating speed is average. Even Yue Yun, the most dedicated person, has no advantage in eating speed compared to the female cultivator Ye Feifei of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. At the same time, because there is no special digestion method, the accumulation of nutritional points is even slower. . This Big Stomach King competition has its own time limit, and judging from the current pace, before the time limit ends, the Wanfa Immortal Sect may have several times more nutritional points than the Spirit Sword Sect. As the game went on for a period of time, the gap between the two sides gradually widened. The elders of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect remained expressionless, knowing that if the opponent had no unexpected cards, the winner would be declared at this time, but Just when they were thinking about how to prepare their trump cards under the existing rules, they suddenly heard a voice not far away that echoed through the audience. ¡°Very good, now we can see that the players from Wanfa Xianmen have taken an absolute advantage on the scene, and their fastest player, Zhao Jiangyuan,The player has already obtained three level three cards, and at the same time, the nutrition points are much more than other players. On the other hand, the Spirit Sword Faction has not achieved good results, and there are not even many level two cards. Zhang, as the home team, I don¡¯t know how I feel now. If I want to reverse the situation, what tricks will I use? " Everyone present turned their attention to the direction of the sound, but at some point they saw a woman in white setting up a table on the side of the cafeteria and starting to explain. Several elders of the Spirit Sword Sect couldn't help but laugh, but they ignored her. Because the protagonist at this time is not an outsider. "Want to reverse the situation? Let me reverse it for you." Wang Lu, who had been silent for a long time on the side of the dining table, smiled and put down the bowl of noodles in his hand. He had just eaten twenty-six bowls of noodles so far in the competition. If By ordinary people's standards, his appetite is outrageous, but among the ten people at this table, he is the one who respects the last one. What's even more surprising is that the 13UU points he got are always stored and unused. Do you want to redeem high-level cards at once? But according to the rules, before redeeming high-level cards, you must hold a certain number of intermediate cards and corresponding nutrition points. He only has first-level cards in his hand, and even if he saves 10,000 points, he can only exchange for second-level cards. ah¡­¡­ But soon people learned about Wang Lu¡¯s plan. "RU points, eleven consecutive draws." Wang Lu raised his hand high. The next moment, the score above his head changed rapidly and shrank into points. At the same time, a rapidly rotating ball appeared in front of his eyes, shining with golden light. "Lottery?" The other nine contestants at the dinner table were all surprised, especially the five members of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, who looked at Wang Lu in disbelief. Regarding the rules of the lottery, it is written in detail in the rule description. This is the only way for players to ignore the card level and directly obtain high-level cards through points. The points are 130 points once, and the RU points are discounted to 1 times. However, the winning rate of the lottery is very unreasonable. For valuable high-end cards, the winning rate is only one thousandth. In terms of cost, it takes more than 100,000 points to get one, which is far higher than the actual value of the card. Therefore, in the eyes of academic talents, this kind of lottery is simply a desperate attempt to risk one's life. It is unreasonable to waste precious points on the lottery. As for the Wanfa elders, they stared at the lottery ball with serious expressions to ensure that the Spirit Sword Sect could not cheat Then, in the eyes of everyone, the ball began to spit out cards. . Level 1 card, Tofu Pudding], Level 1 card [Meat Zongzi], Level 1 card [Meat Rice Ball] Zhao Jiangyuan, who was eating pork belly, almost laughed out loud - as expected, they were all standard heresy cards. Although the level is divided into level one, these heaven-defying foods are simply level zero and you cannot get many points. The nutrition points are mainly black points - that is, if you eat too much of toxins, you will be poisoned. It greatly affects the accumulation of other nutritional points and is a garbage card that deserves to be thrown away as soon as you get it. However, by the fourth picture, Zhao Jiangyuan couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. Level 3 Card, [Crab Meal and Tofu] It happened to be the card he had just redeemed. It had balanced points and nutrition. It was a high-quality card among the third-level cards. For this reason, he really spent a lot of effort on the second-level cards, but Wang Lu directly drew one. Zhang come out And this is not the end yet. When the fifth card came out, Zhao Jiangyuan even started to say: "Impossible" Level 6 Card, [The Boss¡¯s White Cut Meat] ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the gate, the sixth card is the fifth-level card [The Boss¡¯s Noodles], and the seventh card is the fifth-level card [The Boss¡¯s Scallion Pancakes]. The eighth, level four card [Fish and Chips]. The ninth level five card [The Boss¡¯s Cangxizhou Fried Rice], the tenth heresy card [Looking up at the stars], the eleventh level card [Five Kernel Mooncakes], the twelfth level six card [Golden Seasoning Bottle] In the shocked eyes of everyone, Wang Lu calmly put away the cards. He destroyed the heretic card and recovered dozens of points. At the same time, he superimposed the [Golden Seasoning Bottle] with the sixth-level card [Boss Wife's White Cut Meat], and upgraded it to Enhanced Level 6 Card [The Boss¡¯s Refined White Cut Meat] ?????????? A small bowl of plain cut meat, but it contains an extremely rich fairy atmosphere. It can provide 600 points and dozens of nutritional points. The price/performance ratio is ten times higher than first-class braised beef noodles. All the contestants from Wanfa Xianmen were dumbfounded. Lu Qiancai even stabbed the noodles directly into his nostrils, choking and coughing repeatedly. And a certain commentator became even more excited: "Level 6 card. Level 6 card. The legendary level 6 card. Unexpectedly, the game has just entered the early and middle stages, and there are already players who have obtained the level 6 card, completely reversing the previous unfavorable situation." As expected of Wang Lu, the true disciple with the best training and the brightest future among the Spirit Sword Sect. The players of the Wanfa Immortal Sect rely on their academics and skills to earn a living, while the disciples of my Great Spirit Sword Sect rely on their faces. I think just with this one move, the sect will be defeated. It is time to allocate additional budget for the Phaseless Peak where he is located. Specifically, it is to" Then before he could finish speaking, the commentator was attacked by the Spirit Sword elders.Expelled immediately. But this momentary interlude could not affect the deathly silence on the field. The disciples of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect could no longer eat any more and were staring at the dreamlike enhanced level six card in Wang Lu's hand. "Is this the spirit of competition of your Spirit Sword Sect?" As the senior brother, Zhan Ziye was the first to attack, but before he could finish speaking, Master Yuan Chaonian sighed: "Ziye, don't say it, this is not cheating." Zhan Ziye¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Isn¡¯t it cheating?¡± "Some people are born with great luck, which you cannot envy." "By luck?" Yuan Chaonian nodded, but did not explain too much. For Zhan Ziye, it was too early to be exposed to the concept of luck But Wang Lu, who had managed to reach this level of luck, was really unexpected. The elder spoke and the game continued, but the atmosphere was obviously not right. The disciples of Wanfa Xianmen no longer had the leisurely mentality of being sure of victory before, because a lucky person relied on a few fifth-level cards and six-level cards. level cards, they quickly caught up with nutritional points in a short period of time. If this momentum continues, overtaking will not be far away. "Damn, I don't believe in evil anymore." Finally, Lu Qian couldn't help but raised his hand, "RU points, ll company." "Junior brother, don't be impulsive" Unfortunately, it was too late, Lu Qiancai's points were immediately deducted, and then eleven cards spat out. Lu Qian just took a look and his face turned pale: The cards in front of him were all heresy cards without exception. The next moment, to make matters worse, Lu Qian felt his stomach churn and he was about to vomit out. Fortunately, he used his magic power to suppress the physical reaction in time and managed to swallow it back. However, his appetite was greatly reduced and he did not want to eat another bite. . Zhan Ziye glanced at him doubtfully: "Junior brother?" Lu Qian reluctantly turned his head: "Brother, the effectiveness of Jianweixiaoshi Pills seems to have been offset. I, I have severe nausea." Zhan Ziye was shocked. Who is this chef? He couldn't even stop her with Jianweixiaoshi Pills? Then he turned his head and looked at the Spirit Sword disciples who, although they looked unhappy, still kept eating at a steady pace, with more admiration in their eyes. These barbariansare very strong Chapter 21 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Deep Hidden Body and Fame After Wang Lu's eleven consecutive draws shocked the field, the game situation completely reversed. The Wanfa Immortal Sect has been completely suppressed. Although the nutrition points and card levels are comparable to those of the Spirit Sword Sect, the others still have an advantage, but the advantage is gradually shrinking. It¡¯s not that the people of the Spirit Sword Sect have become faster, but that the people of the Wanfa Immortal Sect have become slower. First of all, it was because Wang Lu¡¯s eleven consecutive draws had given these players extremely bad hints. Whenever they accumulated a certain amount of points, and then looked at the golden cards in Wang Lu¡¯s card box, they would I can't help but want to try my luck. Master said that Wang Lu was born with great luck, but who among the people present didn¡¯t have some good luck? Each of the five people who are coming now are organic monks. They have received God-given opportunities. Once a fluke occurs, the result will inevitably be Heretic Card, Heretic Card or Heretic Card A lot of points were squandered, and Lu Qian was not the last one. Even Zhao Jiangyuan, who made the fastest progress, couldn't help but try his luck, and ended up wasting the dozen or so dishes he ate. Seeing this, Wang Lu just smiled and ignored it. In fact, he shocked the audience by engaging in eleven consecutive games, not so that he could be far ahead and win, but to slow down his opponents, make them hesitate, and make them jump into the lottery pit with luck. In other words, he was An out-and-out shill The so-called "natural luck" is indeed true, but no matter how strong the luck is, it is impossible to casually cause 11 consecutive earthquakes with a chance of one in a thousand. There is a bit of skill in this. Of course it is not cheating, but using special means to enhance your luck in an instant. This is my own unique skill. It is not mature and the effect is not very good. It is difficult to be effective in actual combat. However, it is more than enough to win a prize in a big eating competition. It's a pity that this move can never be repeated. It is absolutely impossible and unnecessary to do eleven consecutive N shocks again. "The second thing that slows down the pace of Wanfa Xianmen is Aya's exquisite cooking skills. The strong and unique taste that even Jianweixiaoshi Pills can't suppress is enough to dispel most people's appetite. As for Jianweixiaoshi Pills, they cannot work continuously if you take them continuously. Fortunately, the five members of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect have a solid foundation. With the strong control of the body by the foundation-building monks, they can finally maintain the eating action without being interrupted, but there is no need to say more about the torture On the other side, seeing the people from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect slowing down, the players from the Spirit Sword Sect were morale-boosted and began to speed up gradually, trying to catch up. However, just when the situation gradually became more unfavorable, the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Wanfa Immortal Sect finally spoke. "Senior brother, senior sister, I think since this is a competition, let's treat it as a competition, right? Compared with showing off skills or willpower, winning is more important." The junior fellow of the Wanfa Immortal Sect said calmly, his eyes turned around the four fellow disciples, and seeing that they were all listening to him attentively, he smiled again, "Brother and senior sister, you all know that I have never been very capable, so I have just cut off my sense of taste.¡± Zhan Ziye and others were stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise. Yes, there is also this move. For a foundation-building monk, the control of the physical body is better than that of an innate martial artist, and it blocks one of the five senses It¡¯s not difficult. Once the sense of taste fails, although it will cause some trouble, at least the strange-tasting food will no longer be an obstacle. This is a competition, not a place to show off your willpower or compete with the opponent. Victory is the first priority Although for the people of Wanfa Xianmen, the original idea is to win with an overwhelming and comprehensive victory. Ending the game, but since it is no longer possible, ordinary victory is the same. Zhan Ziye, Zhao Jiangyuan and others nodded approvingly to Hai Yunfan, and then they all cut off their sense of taste and their eating speed increased greatly. Wang Lu glanced at Xiao Hai, smiled, and said nothing. Among the five members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, the one with the highest level of cultivation is Zhan Ziye, but the one who is really worthy of attention is actually Xiao Hai. However, this is only a level worth caring about. These are not the trump cards that really determine the outcome. On the other side, with Hai Yunfan¡¯s reminder, the progress of Wanfa Xianmen has accelerated again, and the hope of victory has returned to us. Zhao Jiangyuan, the eater with the largest appetite, was like a tiger eating like a whale. The empty plates next to him were stacked as high as a hill, which was daunting. The physique of a foundation-building monk is extraordinary, but without special skills, it is impossible to have such an amount of food. After all, the residue digested in the body cannot be processed at all. You can't eat and eliminate it at the same time, right? What's more, most of the dishes on the dinner table are made from spiritual creatures, and their quality is far beyond comparison with ordinary food, making them extremely troublesome to digest. At this time, Zhao Jiangyuan demonstrated his expertise to the fullest, and soon left other players, especially the Spirit Sword Sect and others, far behind. Even the distance between him and Wang Lu was constantly shortening. The high-end cards in Wang Lu's hand are indeed powerful, but the players of Wanfa Xianmen are also constantly improving their card levels. Level five and level six cards are simply unsightly in the early stage.In the mid-term, it is no longer so unattainable. Zhao Jiangyuan has accumulated several level 4 cards in his hand and may exchange them for level 5 cards at any time. As long as he can surpass Wang Lu, there will be no suspense in this game Unless he can defy the odds again and draw a large number of level six cards, he can consolidate his advantage. But even if he does, with Zhao Jiangyuan's progress, he can update his level six card two-thirds of the way through the game, and then use the last one-third of the time to regain the advantage. . In this regard, Wang Lu was still taking his time and was indifferent as he watched the lead he had finally obtained shrink rapidly In fact, he couldn't get up at all. In this Big Stomach King competition, in terms of pure personal strength, he is actually the weakest and has no advantage over Yue Xinyao. Indeed, purely in terms of physical strength, with the Wuxiang Sword Bone, he does not feel that he will be inferior even compared to Zhan Ziye and Liulixian, but physical strength is not directly linked to appetite In fact, as long as he uses one It is not difficult to come up with the answer through simple reasoning: How could the Big Stomach King's technique be born in a poor place like Wuxiang Peak? Wang Wu wished that he and his apprentice could absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and sleep in the open air without eating. Therefore, Wang Lu did not intend to win the game by himself from the beginning. All he did was to attract the opponent's attention and hide the real trump card. Nowadays, the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, including Xiao Hai, are focusing on themselves, but they have ignored the Spirit Sword Sect. There is another person whose progress is also increasing, and getting faster and faster. Finally, two-thirds of the way through the game, Zhao Jiangyuan redeemed the sixth-level card and showed a winner's smile to Wang Lu, but Wang Lu pointed to the side. Zhao Jiangyuan turned his head in confusion, and then his eyes widened. I don't know when, the nutrition points of Liu Lixian increased to the point where they were almost on par with him, and the increase rate was still accelerating. Before that, my attention was on Wang Lu, I thought that I would win if I defeated Wang Lu, but unexpectedly the Spirit Sword Sect had won. The real ace turns out to be someone else. For a moment, the five members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect were all stunned, but they saw the Liuli Immortal cleaning the food in front of her without raising her head. Her movements were orderly and ladylike, but her speed was not slow at all, because she was actually There was no chewing at all. She swallowed it raw just like Zhao Jiangyuan and others, but not so vigorously and unrestrainedly that she would not dislocate her jaw But she also had her own method. A pair of silver chopsticks flew up and down in her hands, slicing through the large pieces of food. With a slight tap, dozens of neat squares were clicked out. When the small mouth opened, it was like a whale sucking water and swallowing the squares into its belly, not much slower than Zhao Jiangyuan and others. And unlike the people from the Wanfa Immortal Sect, she didn't pause at all while eating, and there was no need to wait for the food to be digested. Her whole body was like a bottomless pit. It should be noted that the competition has entered the middle and late stages at this time. Most of the dishes are level three or above and are not so easy to digest. Ordinary people will have nosebleeds as soon as they take one bite. Even if everyone present is an elite disciple of Wujue, they will eat dozens of them in a row. The disk is also a huge burden. The Wanfa Immortal Sect has special techniques to assist digestion, and the situation is much better than that of the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect At least elite inner sect disciples like Yue Yun cannot eat two plates of food in a row without taking a break. However, this Liuli Fairy was not eating very fast, but she kept eating throughout the whole process. As the card level gradually increased, her relative speed became faster and faster. Wang Lu secretly laughed in his heart, this is the power of Sword Heart's transparent and pure physique. The super explosive power that can instantly kill Xudan monks relies on this crystal clear special physique and the ability to transform energy. I'm afraid only a certain Fen Only Lille's stupid dog can compete with it. People go down the mountain to practice for a year and write a food diary. Not everyone has this ability. "Okay, next, your task is to kill our lovely senior sister Liuli. I'm full and won't play with you anymore." After saying that, Wang Lu stood up directly and gave up the game The people of the Wanfa Immortal Sect were once again shocked, especially Zhao Jiangyuan, who was absolutely filled with grief and anger: Your uncle, don¡¯t play like this, please have some competitive spirit, you are so domineering in the early stage, you are done with it. We shameless guys have finally worked hard to get up the level, so why don't you just give up and say you don't want to play anymore? Wang Lu naturally felt regretful in his heart. Professional adventurers also have their professional ethics, but if you can¡¯t eat, you just can¡¯t eat. And do you think it¡¯s easy to eat so much? You guys, the big stomach kings of foundation building, can digest as much as you eat. My qi-training Xiaojiabiyu is almost exhausted after playing with you for so long, okay? However, there is no need to explain these reasons. It would be better if they can make the other party feel so sad and angry that they have no intention of eating. She knows the strength of Liuli Xian, and she does not have much advantage compared to the foodies of Wanfa Xianmen. He is planning So many, so many dirty tricks were used, but they only increased the winning rate to more than 50%, just a little bit. " Next, Wang Lu doesn't bother to worry about whether Senior Sister Liuli Xian can kill everyone, or whether the people of Wanfa Immortal Sect have any trump cards. After eating so much, he needs to relax After a while, Wang Lu returned to the playing field refreshed and found that he was stuck in time.??It's so accurate, just one more cup of tea and the game will be over. As for the situation on the field at this time most people had given up on the game and were sitting in their seats panting. Even Zhan Ziye shook his head helplessly. His method of matching nutritional points was astonishing. His calculations were so ingenious that he could achieve double the effect with limited points. However, facing an opponent whose appetite was several times greater than his own, Zhan Ziye could only do nothing. As for those who had less appetite and were more forced to do so, they felt the pain in their stomachs, but they couldn't leave the scene as freely as Wang Lu. It was really embarrassing. There are only two protagonists left in the competition, Liu Lixian and Zhao Jiangyuan. As a bottomless pit, Senior Sister Liulician was still eating in an orderly manner. She took a few bites of the dishes that contained astonishing energy without changing her expression at all, and she didn't care about the changes in points and nutritional points. In fact, she was the only one in the entire game who actually enjoyed eating. On the other side, Zhao Jiangyuan's face turned red and purple, looking like he might explode and die at any time. His mouth, throat, and belly were filled with food, and his whole body seemed to be swollen. Wang Lu left the scene. During this period of time, he was really eating hard, and the result of his hard work was that his nutritional points still had an advantage, although it was only a tiny bit. Now that the game is about to end, as long as he swallows the food in his mouth, according to Liu Lixian's eating speed, the victory can almost be determined, but how easy is it to swallow this last bite? But if you don¡¯t swallow it, it¡¯s almost certain that Liulixian will win the final victory. The elders of the Wanfa Immortal Sect all looked worried, because unlike Liulician, who was born to be a foodie, Zhao Jiangyuan, who developed his foodie skills, has a limit to his appetite. Now he has simply exceeded the limit and is desperately trying to eat. Eating is actually taking a huge risk. But asking him to give up at this time was a serious blow to his faith and made the elder hesitate. Maybe if you give it a try, you can really win? On the scene, it was such a weird stalemate. People on both sides held their breath, for fear of affecting the two people at the dinner table who were entering the final stage - well, in fact, Liuli Xian was certainly not affected in any way. I'm just afraid something will go wrong with Zhao Jiangyuan. Seeing this scene, Wang Lu shook his head and sighed: "Why bother?" ????????????? Then he strolled to the dining table, but he was beside Liu Lixian, and then Reaching out, he gently unbuttoned the girl's skirt. Suddenly, a piece of full snow bloomed. "Ah poof" The next moment, across the dining table, there was a burst of nosebleeds, and together with the food piled up in Zhao Jiangyuan's mouth and stomach, it shot up into the sky. The winner has been decided Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: Damn it, the sect¡¯s immortal treasure is about to be finished! "Junior brother, didn't you sleep all night?" "Senior brother, are you asleep?" "Hey, who can sleep?" The disciples of Lingjian Mountain, Lingchi Peak, Pink Tower, and Wanfa Immortal Sect had no sleep all night, facing the morning light, they all sighed. With the physical ability of a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t sleep for three days and three nights, but thinking about it all night long is exhausting. The defeat at the dinner party made Wanfa Xianmen lose face, but what was really troubling was the summary meeting after the war. According to the custom of Wanfa Xianmen, after a game, regardless of victory or defeat, a summary must be made and gains and losses analyzed. This time I participated in the competition with great ambitions, but lost miserably. Naturally, I had to analyze the secret in detail. Under the leadership of Yuan Chaonian and two other elders, Zhan Ziye and others conducted an in-depth analysis, and the conclusion was very disappointing Several people lost and had nothing to say. Because the Spirit Sword Sect did not use cheating methods outside the rules to win, everything was done openly and there was no behind-the-scenes operation. And overall, this rule is more beneficial to the Wanfa Immortal Sect. Although Wang Lu played a lot of tricks during the competition, the disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, who claimed to have extraordinary intelligence, were tricked by others. It was really disgraceful to tell them. As for the shocking blow at the end, it does have a bit of shamelessness. But instead of accusing Wang Lu of being shameless, I am afraid more people will laugh at someone who made the blow. It is definitely a stain on his life. After the game, Zhao Jiangyuan had the urge to commit suicide in anger. In fact, the only thing that can be questioned in the competition is Wang Lu's amazing gains after eleven consecutive draws. However, after Yuan Chaonian explained it to his disciples, they could only accept it with peace of mind. "For skilled monks, luck is not so elusive. Once a monk has luck, he can use special techniques to turn luck into luck in a short time. Our sect also has related techniques but it's not I suggest you study. Firstly, our Wanfa Immortal Sect has never had luck, and secondly, the effectiveness of the transformation of Qi is very poor. Even if you have tens of millions of people with luck, you will only win in an unimportant competition. Just a miracle of a lottery.¡± Well, Wang Lu has a heavenly luck, and he understands the method of turbulence and transformation. The disciples naturally have nothing to say. As for Liulixian? Yes, if Wang Lu hadn't caused trouble, Zhao Jiangyuan's nutrition points should be higher than hers. But then again, that was the result of Zhao Jiangyuan's risking his life, and Liuli Xian was unhurried from beginning to end. Don't talk about desperate efforts, whether he has shown his true skills is a matter of two words. The sword's heart is clear and the sword's body is pure. This is a real skill. Reminiscent of the legend of killing twelve virtual pills with a sword two years ago, the disciples of Wanfa Immortal Sect felt a little gloomy about the prospect of this trip. Senior Brother Zhan Ziye is indeed very powerful. He has excellent qualifications and amazing understanding. His understanding of the techniques is far superior to that of monks at the same level, let alone the barbarians of the Spirit Sword Sect. However, no matter how arrogant the Wanfa Immortal Sect is, they have to admit that there are many examples of barbarians defeating scholars with force over skill in the Jiuzhou Continent - Liuli Xian defeated Zhao Jiangyuan in the Big Stomach King Competition, this is how it happened It was obvious that the latter had better digestion skills and could get more nutritional points from each dish than Liulixian, but in the end he still lost to her terrifying digestion ability. And will senior brother Zhan Ziye lose to Liuli Xian's unreasonable sword heart and clear mind? "But I always feel that Liu Lixian has something wrong with her brain." Zhao Jiangyuan, a person involved, frowned and said, and when he saw his classmates looking over, he quickly added, "I don't mean to be derogatory, but I always feel that she seems stupid. , you still remember, after Wang Lu unbuttoned her clothes, she had no reaction at all and continued to eat non-stop." Zhan Ziye and others couldn't help but frown when they recalled that it was indeed the case. "No way, if you are really stupid, how can you be praised as the true successor by the Spirit Sword Sect? Even the Barbarian Sect is not" At this time, Yuan Chaonian, as the master, explained: "Because it is the effect of the sword's heart being transparent, Liulixian is not stupid, but her way of thinking is different from ordinary people Well, judging from the intuitive performance, it is indeed Stupid, but anyone who underestimates the transparency of the sword will usually pay a heavy price - this is not a literary rhetoric, but an objective comment based on comprehensive statistical results. " Seeing that the morale of the disciples was somewhat shaken, Yuan Chaonian said again: "However, there is no need for us to be discouraged. Do you still remember our faith?" Several disciples looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Knowledge is power." "Yes, knowledge is power. The monks of the Spirit Sword Sect are indeed very powerful, but we have knowledge and wisdom. This is a power more powerful than any magic power or cultivation level, which is enough to ensure that we are invincible. Everyone has a day off today. Starting tomorrow, we will let the Spirit Sword Sect see the power of the Wanfa Immortal Sect." Faced with the disciple¡¯s confusion, Yuan Chaonian smiled: ¡°This time, I brought out the Gate of All Living Beings.¡± "The Gate of All Living Beings? Master, are you trying to"   "Yes, we lost two games in a row at the welcome ceremony and dinner. If we want to restore the situation, we must come up with something decisive. I know that many people from the sect like to criticize our Wanfa Xianmen for having empty theories. and knowledge, but cannot solve practical problems, and some people even ridicule us as deadbeats and waste, so we should respond to them with real achievements.¡± One day later, the monks from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect visited Xiao Qingyun under the leadership of Elder Lingjian. As the most important training place of the Spirit Sword Sect, Xiao Qingyun has attracted great interest from the Wanfa Immortal Sect. The layout and design here are indeed unique. However, after visiting, the disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect gave almost A mocking comment. ¡°As a playground, it¡¯s really good.¡± Elder Liu Xian who led the way was not angry, but responded with a smile: "This is indeed just a place for disciples to play. For real experience, you have to go to the world of mortals." Yuan Chaonian heard this but disagreed: "Training in the world of mortals? This is an ancient method inherited from thousands of years ago. It is inefficient and has no guarantee. The world of mortals is so big and boundless that you can throw your disciples into it at will and hope that he can achieve success in a short time." What you gain is like finding a needle in a haystack. The growth of a disciple must be through something of great impact, rather than doing nothing in the world of mortals." Elder Liu Xian actually agreed: "Unfortunately, major events may not happen at any time, and they can only be encountered." Yuan Chaonian said: "That's not necessarily the case." "I wonder what Elder Yuan has to say?" Yuan Chaonian smiled, what he was waiting for was your words. After a while, on the Yunbo Boat, the Gate of All Living Beings appeared in front of you. "This is something for the disciples of my Wanfa Immortal Sect to practice." Yuan Chaonian stood in front of the magnificent stone gate and explained the efficacy to Liu Xian, Fang He and other Spirit Sword elders, as well as several Spirit Sword disciples who came with them. "The door of all living beings, behind the door is the appearance of all living beings in the world. Of course, in essence, this is an exquisite, complex, and large-scale illusion treasure, which allows the disciples of the immortal sect to be in a pre-set illusion and experience all kinds of things in the world. state, and it is difficult to distinguish between reality and reality.¡± Among the Spirit Sword Sect, the Ninth Elder Hua Yun is the most skilled in illusion skills. When Yuan Chaonian introduced the miraculous effects of the Gate of All Living Beings, she couldn't help but be surprised: "Immortal treasure?" "It's the Immortal Treasure." Yuan Chaonian nodded slightly proudly. Although the person in charge of the refining of this Immortal Treasure was the sect leader with the combined cultivation level and a group of weapon refining masters in the sect, as the main creator, he took the credit. The Great Gate of All Living Beings is undoubtedly one of the rare masterpieces in his life. "As long as there is a door to sentient beings, disciples can easily experience all kinds of rare and precious events, whether it is natural disasters or man-made disasters, or indulgences. The efficiency is several times or even dozens of times higher than the meaningless experience of going down the mountain. Currently, in Our Wanfa Immortal Sect has not yet been fully promoted, but its prospects are foreseeable." After hearing this, Hua Yun just nodded slightly. It was obvious that her mind was on the gate of all living beings, rather than the derivative meanings. As for the other Spirit Sword elders, they didn't seem to be interested in this. This makes Yuan Chaonian feel a little unhappy. After all, it is an immortal treasure. Although your Spirit Sword Sect must also have it But after all, it is an immortal treasure, and it is different from those immortal swords and divine seals that can only be used for fighting and killing. This is a treasure used to train disciples and cultivate talents for the entire world of immortality. It is of extraordinary significance. Can you give me some reaction? Just as I was thinking about it, the reaction came. "Isn't this just a toy?" Yuan Chaonian, the dignified elder of the gods, almost fainted after hearing these words. Especially since the other party is still a disciple whose cultivation level is not at the top level of Qi training. However, after taking a closer look, Yuan Chaonian calmed down and found out that the person was Wang Lu, who had made a big splash the day before. It would be fine if it were anyone else. Although Wang Lu was a disciple, his actions were quite unpredictable and should not be underestimated. But the anger in his heart was hard to calm down, so Yuan Chaonian's tone was quite unkind: "Tell me, why am I just a toy?" The anger of the cultivator was ignored by Wang Lu. He smiled and said: "Fake is fake. No matter how real the illusion is, it cannot be more real than reality. You can simulate everything that can be touched by the five senses, but you can't simulate it." It can't understand the cause and effect of the world, let alone simulate the avenues of the world Therefore, it is just a top-end game console. " Yuan Chaonian¡¯s face was gloomy and angry, not because the other party was disrespectful, but because the other party revealed the only flaw of the Gate of All Beings with one word. In illusion, it is impossible to distinguish between reality and reality. The gate of sentient beings can create everything, but it cannot create cause and effect in the world. The illusion in the gate is only infinitely close to reality and can never truly reach reality. There is indeed a difference between the disciple's experience in the sect and the real experience. But he always insisted that this little difference was far from being compared to the several times increase in efficiency. "Oh, you don't believe it?" Wang Lu said with a smile, "That's easy, let's give it a try. As a professional adventurer, we will show you the difference between the game and reality in person, without the need for electric shocks., it works once you try it¡± Facing Wang Lu¡¯s eager smile, Yuan Chaonian, who had full confidence in the Gate of All Living Beings, felt his heart tremble, and an ominous premonition filled his heart like a dark cloud. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: I knew he would never be honest "Okay, now I'll let Zhan Ziye demonstrate to you the efficacy of the Gate of All Beings. As for the story background of the illusion there are some ready-made scripts here for you to choose from." In front of the Gate of All Living Beings, Yuan Chaonian handed more than a dozen jade slips to Elder Lingjian with an expressionless face. Liu Xian exchanged glances with his junior brothers and sisters, and then casually took one out of them. Yuan Chaonian said: "The poison spreads a very interesting script, Midnight, get ready." "Yes, Master" While speaking, the door to all living beings opened, Zhan Ziye was swallowed by a suction force, and then the door suddenly closed. Yuan Chaonian cast a spell to project the illusion in the door for people around him to watch. The content of the fantasy is very simple: in order to collect the souls and flesh of living creatures, a group of devils from the Demon Cult have released a deadly poison in a certain kingdom. This poison is so evil that those who are poisoned will become walking zombies, and they will harbor evil thoughts towards living beings. Deep hatred, and at the same time, the poisoned person will become a breeding ground for the poisonous poison, carrying a large amount of poisonous poison in the body. Once an ordinary person is attacked and injured by the poisoned person, he will also be poisoned and turn into a walking zombie. And Zhan Ziye appeared in a prosperous city that was deeply affected by the poison. It was the largest city in the Black Country outside the capital. There were already a lot of signs of infection in the villages and towns in the suburbs. The city gates were currently closed, but there was still no guarantee. Security in the city. In the corner where the guards could not see, the poison seemed to have begun to spread. Zhan Ziye is not a white man who fell from the sky, but directly becomes the lord of a city to face this dangerous situation. After entering the illusion, Zhan Ziye didn't hesitate too much. He immediately walked out of the city and collected poison samples in the suburban villages and towns. He was a foundation-building monk with amazing strength and didn't care about the poison infection at all. After collecting the samples, he returned to the city, mobilized all resources, and began to develop an antidote. As the most outstanding monk of the younger generation of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, he is also the most talented scholar. The difficulty of this illusion is not too high. Although the poison that spreads wantonly is powerful, it is still within the scope of his abilities. Of course, the cracking work will take a certain amount of time. During this period, he issued several decrees, requiring a high degree of martial law in the city. And half a month later, when the poison had inevitably spread in the city on a large scale, so that no laws could prevent the city from falling, Zhan Ziye's antidote was also completed. The city was hopeless, so he left without mercy and sent the antidote to the capital. Then he used the resources of the kingdom's capital to start a long, painful, but destined-to-win war. During this period, the Demon Cult evolved repeatedly. The poisons were all eliminated one by one by Zhan Ziye. In the final battle, Zhan Ziye used all kinds of methods to defeat the leader of the Demon Cult with his own hands, thus establishing a complete victory. In the illusion, time flies. When the last poisoned person in the kingdom is cured by the antidote, the illusion ends automatically. Zhan Ziye tiredly walked out of the Gate of All Living Beings and smiled at his master. "It's done." Yuan Chaonian nodded, full of relief. This illusion is not difficult, but it is not that easy to pass it smoothly. The leader of the Demon Sect is a golden elixir monk, and he has many fierce generals under his command. If you want to rely on your cultivation to defy the heavens in the illusion, it is simply courting death. But without cultivation, alone You can't survive in this crisis-ridden world by relying on sweet words. Zhan Ziye not only has the superb academic ability to crack the poison, but also has the superb cultivation to lead the army to fight against the demon sect. The entire script was completed with crispness, and he is worthy of the title of the senior brother of Wanfa Xianmen. Yuan Chaonian turned his head and looked at Wang Lu with a gloomy expression: "It's your turn." Wang Lu smiled: "Now, it's time to witness the miracle." Then the door to all living beings opened wide, and Wang Lu strode in. It was still the crisis of poison, still under the crisis, in the prosperous city at dusk, Wang Lu came to the mansion as the lord of the city, and beside him was the city lord's staff team, and the people who managed the city together. city ??bureaucracy. "Sir, the situation is getting worse" A middle-aged and thin man reported the latest progress to the city lord expressionlessly. The situation was indeed getting worse, but he was not worried. As an aristocratic bureaucrat, he did not have to He defends the city with the untouchables. Once the situation worsens, he can quickly escape in a brisk carriage. In fact, most people present have the same idea. In his opinion, the city lord is no different. However, Wang Lu simply listened to the report and laughed: "The situation is not that bad. The number of people currently infected, including suburban villages and towns, is less than 10% at most." ¡°But it¡¯s spreading very quickly,¡± one aide added. "So? You want to persuade me to take it easy and make preparations as soon as possible? You guys are so innocent and evil. You just leave a mess and leave. Where will you go? Do you think that after such a big thing, this country is so big? Is there a place for you? Do you want to say that you have a strong background and can survive this disaster? Yes, you will be safe in the capital for the next few decades?In old age, being ridiculed by the superiors and cursed by the inferiors, as long as you can deal with it indifferently, you can indeed survive. It's a pity that you want to be a dog, but I don't. On the contrary, in my opinion, this is simply a God-given opportunity. If this poisonous plague can be properly handled, how can the prosperity and wealth of the people present be limited to this mere city in the future? " A bureaucrat frowned: "But this matter is strange, the poison is very powerful, and it is beyond our ability to crack the poison." "What does it matter? Just do what you can. Lao Li, you are in charge of the city's health care. I want you to do the following in the next few days" Next, Wang Lu was like a seasoned city lord, assigning tasks to every bureaucrat present. After receiving the order, everyone present felt their eyes light up. Wang Lu's work arrangement shows a very clever skill, and many of the work plans are ingenious and refreshing. However, can this alone really defeat the poison? After all, the current atmosphere in the city is such that everyone is in danger and everything is in disarray. No matter how good the policy is, it is difficult to advance it quickly. When everyone hesitated, Wang Lu said again: "Okay, next, those who hold official positions should come with me for a walk." "Take a trip?" "That's right. Go to a place where the disaster is serious to give a condolence speech. It's already this time, and the person in charge is still shrinking in the city lord's palace. What do you want the people below to think?" "But sir, the place where the disaster is serious is" "If you don't want to pull me down, but are willing to go, please find a place with me to practice first." Wang Lu dropped these words and immediately ordered all the guards to leave the city lord's mansion. This group of people came out of the city lord's palace suddenly, and the whole journey was like crazy. A group of bewildered bureaucrats and servants followed Wang Lu in panic. Finally, Wang Lu walked to a refugee gathering area in the city. There were more than a dozen abandoned houses, and hundreds of people were lying or sitting in a deserted area. These people had all fled from the poison-infested areas on the outskirts of the city. They were in a nightmare. The experience troubles their minds and makes them unable to see hope. The arrival of Wang Lu and his entourage made them panic. How had the low-level untouchables ever seen so many officials arrive at once? Some were stunned on the spot and were at a loss, some simply prostrated themselves on the spot, and some were so frightened that they cried. Wang Lu ignored all of this and went straight to a child who was standing with a yellow face and a skinny face. He hugged him affectionately and said with tears: "I'm sorry, I'm late." After that, there was a sensational speech. Wang Lu raised his hands and raised his feet, showing off his actor-like demeanor. Every word he uttered, every expression on his face, and every movement on his body made people involuntarily attracted to him, and his mood gradually became Ups and downs follow. The content of Wang Lu's speech was very simple, including that the country will not give up any of its people, including that the city lord's mansion will live and die with the people, including that the poisonous poison is only a temporary crisis that will eventually pass, including how everyone can maintain hygiene and order in a short period of time. ¡­ Everything struck a chord in the hearts of the refugees and ignited a spark of hope for them. Soon, cheers and thanksgivings came like a flood. Wang Lu¡¯s speech was like a wonderful illusion, turning those lifeless people away. The passion of the people was also aroused. When everyone looked up at Wang Lu with excitement and reverence, Wang Lu left with satisfaction. On the way, his expression quickly turned cold and indifferent: "You see, the people are actually very simple. Now even if I ask them to select a few people as living sacrifices, I'm afraid they can't pick them out Just do what I did just now. , it will be much easier to fool them, and then we will go to those suburban villages and towns. That is the key part of the work, let them know that poison is not terrible, because the court is their solid backing. , because we will live and die together. In short, we must rekindle their confidence. We cannot collapse without a fight. The number of people infected at present is less than one tenth. As long as the poison is isolated, there is actually nothing to fear. So what if it cannot be cracked? ? There is no need for us to force the crackdown. As long as the spread of the poison is suppressed in time, the demon sect will have other people to deal with those demons. Otherwise, why would they need to be so sneaky in the villages and towns? ?¡± If the accompanying bureaucrats have some enlightenment, a few simple-minded people are even more encouraged. Wang Lu's confident posture is like a beacon, making people around him shine with the light and rekindle their confidence. Maybe what Wang Lu said is true. This poison disaster is not an unsolvable misfortune. On the contrary, if it is handled properly, it will be a huge opportunity. In the future, all the glory and wealth will be here in one fell swoop. Most of the people who have reached the position have a little bit of hard work. As long as the ratio of benefits to risks is large enough, they are not so timid. At this time, the morale was completely different. Although the crisis inside and outside the city remained the same, Wang Lu used a work meeting and an emotional speech to successfully build confidence among the bureaucrats. At this time, outside the Gate of All Living Beings, the onlookers had different expressions. The elders of the Spirit Sword Sect looked calm and not surprised, but the people of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect were almost shocked. This kingWhat is so sacred about ??? Since being refined at the Gate of All Beings, the Poison Crisis Script has been used dozens of times. No one has ever been able to stir up morale so easily. In the past, there were Wanfa disciples who used soul-obsessing techniques to control people's hearts, but There are tens of thousands of residents in the city, who can single-handedly control the hearts of the people? And Wang Lu¡¯s last words were not wrong. In the setting of this script, the Demon Cult is not that strong. As long as the poison crisis can be successfully solved and suppressed before it spreads, there is no possibility of the Demon Cult becoming rampant. , because the strength of the decent ones is not weak, if the demon sect cannot get enough benefits from the poison crisis, it will not have the strength to resist the anger of a country. Wang Lu's meeting and speech almost established this illusion. The process of winning the game through experience was dignified and without any conspiracy. It was simply breathtaking. As for Zhan Ziye, who had just completed his training, his expression was even more gloomy. He thought that he had completed the training beautifully - he developed the antidote in the shortest time and compressed the power of the poisonous explosion to the maximum extent, making the Demon Sect not unstoppable But compared to Wang Lu's ability to turn things around, it's nothing. As for Yuan Chaonian, he couldn't help but think of Wang Lu's previous shameless comment: "Isn't it just a toy?" It is not Wang Lu¡¯s turn to comment on whether the Gate of All Living Beings is a fairy treasure or not, but he does play with it as a toy, and playing with it so well is a naked demonstration. Naturally, everyone in the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect does not know how Wang Lu single-handedly founded a sect with tens of millions of people two years ago. Now, as the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect, his experience as a leader may be greater than that of many leaders of the Immortal Cultivation Sect. There is also a poisonous poison crisis. This situation is basically a side dish for simple porridge. Yuan Chaonian shook his head and thought: "Next, he only needs to wait for the situation to unfold slowly, grasp the general trend, and then he will naturally lead to victory. Even if the Demon Cult releases poison again, they will not be able to save themselves against such a clever city lord ¡­In this round, I, the Wanfa Immortal Sect, may not be able to gain any advantage.¡± However, at this moment, in the illusion, Wang Lu began to unfold his mind. Volume One, Chapter 24: The Death of His Majesty the King Wang Lu left. When everyone, whether they were ignorant, the people who were stimulated by the performances of city officials one after another, or the bureaucrats who gained confidence from the continuously improving data, all thought that the general trend was determined, Wang Lu unexpectedly gone. He ran out of the city single-handedly, leaving all the guards and subordinates behind. When the guards found no one in the house the next morning, Wang Lu had already left the city a hundred miles away. At this time, even the onlookers outside the Gate of All Living Beings couldn¡¯t understand where he was going. Not long after, the answer was revealed, once again shocking many people's jaws. Wang Lu actually went straight to the main altar of the Demon Cult. He changed his appearance and pretended to be a wandering Taoist. He walked directly to the guards outside the main altar and announced his home. "I am Taoist Juyang, and I am here to visit your deputy leader." "Taoist Juyang?" The guard was extremely surprised. He looked Wang Lu up and down, then showed a sinister smile and black smoke rose from his hand: "Where does this person come from who doesn't know how to live or die" Before he finished speaking, a cold light flashed on his forehead. Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword was not very powerful when killing people, but it was not something that a small guard could withstand. Xiao Bing said firmly: "Even if you kill me, I will" "I won't kill you. You go back and tell your deputy leader that Taoist Juyang asked for an audience. He will naturally know. We are all civilized people. There is no need to fight and kill each other when we meet." The soldier fled back in confusion. Not long after, dozens of demon cultivators from the Demon Cult came from all directions and surrounded Wang Lu in the middle, but no one dared to make a move. After a while, a rickety old man appeared in the main altar and winked at Wang Lu, asking him to follow him. Wang Lu smiled and followed the old man into the Demon Sect's main altar without fear, as if the front was not a dragon's pond or a tiger's den. Speaking of which, Wang Lu had the right timing. At this time, the leader of the Demon Cult was traveling with two deputy leaders and a large number of confidants. Only one deputy leader was guarding the main altar. It was the most empty time, but Wang Lu showed no hostility at all, and the identity of Taoist Juyang seemed to be recognized by the deputy leader. Without inadvertently provoking a dispute, the Demon Cult did not take action immediately, and Wang Lu Under the leadership of the rickety old man, he soon saw the target of his trip in a secret room. He was a huge man with a strong build and was also the last deputy leader of the Demon Cult. "Taoist Juyang? Are you deceiving me that our divine religion has no one, Lord Wang Lu?" When his identity was revealed, Wang Lu didn't care. Instead, he said, "I disguise myself to give you face. Otherwise, coming in my real body would be too much of a slap in the face, and you wouldn't know how to appreciate me." "Humph" Although the giant man was angry, he was a little happy in his heart. For this city lord who suppressed the spread of poison in Yunfeng City in just a few days, everyone in the Demon Cult hated him to the core. What he did in Yunfeng City not only solved the crisis in Yunfeng City, but also served as advanced experience in The popularity of the Black Kingdom has made the Demon Cult's deployment in several other cities have had little effect. If it were not for the fact that the poison is still unsolved and the number of walking corpses is still increasing in general, the Demon Cult's plan may have been exhausted. It failed, and the instigator has now thrown himself into the trap. It is simply a feat that has been delivered to his door. The deputy leader can't help but feel that his fortune has turned around. As long as he takes away his head, among the three deputy leaders of this demon sect, his position can be moved forward. "No matter what, since you're here, don't leave." The deputy leader showed a ferocious smile as he spoke. However, with just one sentence, Wang Lu made the deputy leader's expression change dramatically and he stopped moving. "I've got the antidote, there's nothing left for you to do." "What?" Seeing Wang Lu¡¯s calm expression, the deputy leader was shocked and confused. The poison was accumulated by the Demon Cult for decades and was only developed once it broke out. How could it be so easy to crack? But the other party was so steadfast in his oath, but it didn't sound like a bluff Nonsense, how could there be any reason to risk his life and come here to bluff? Is he sick? Wang Lu said: "I know you don't believe it, so I will verify it for youdo you recognize this?" Wang Lu shook a bottle of black juice in his hand. The deputy leader naturally recognized that it was highly concentrated poison, enough to turn hundreds of people into walking zombies in an instant. Thinking of this, the deputy leader's expression changed. If this guy breaks the bottle, can the formation here suppress it? If the poison spreads rapidly in the main altar, it will be troublesome but that is a trick that will lead to death. With this concentration of poison, even the antidote specially prepared by the Demon Cult cannot save lives. What's more, the antidote is a highly confidential resource of the Demon Cult. The whereabouts of any copy are recorded. There has been no news of the antidote missing in recent times. There is no reason for him to get it. However, at the next moment, what Wang Lu did surprised the deputy leader even more than breaking the bottle and spreading the poison. He actually opened the cork of the bottle and swallowed the thick black juice into his mouth With a smooth swallow, Gu??Not a drop is left. "You" The deputy leader was stunned for a long time, completely speechless, and then silently activated the formation, preparing to face a walking corpse that didn't know whether to live or die, but had amazing strength. Even with the leader¡¯s golden elixir cultivation, even if he could take the antidote, swallowing such a high-concentration poison would be a dead end However, under the suspicious gaze of the deputy leader, Wang Lu did not change his smile and even spoke: "This taste reminds me of the craftsmanship of a friend of mine." The young man in front of him looked at ease. He was not in any pain, let alone poisoned The deputy leader felt bitter in his heart, but he had to believe his words. Indeed, there was no more powerful proof than this. The other party got the antidote, and it was a better antidote than the Demon Cult. At the same time, outside the Gate of All Living Beings, all the monks from the Wanfa Immortal Gate frowned. When did Wang Lu get the antidote? They have never seen it before, let alone when did Wang Lu have time to develop an antidote? The poison in this illusion will be different every time the illusion is activated. Even if he had just witnessed Zhan Ziye's entire process of developing the antidote, he would not be able to save much research and development time. Unless he has extremely high attainments in elixirs and poisons, he can deduce the formula at a glance, but Naturally, this group of academic monks could not guess that Wang Lu simply used violent cracking methods. With the invincibility of all poisons trained in the Wuxiang Gong, he could withstand the poisonous poison. Back then, the black tide in Xishan was far better than this poison in terms of poison. Even the power of poison can't do anything to Wang Lu. At this time, swallowing the poison alive is really not a problem. But this move frightened everyone inside and outside the illusion. It took the deputy leader a long time to calm down the turmoil in his heart, and he spoke with great difficulty to confirm for the last time: "Have you really got the antidote? Wang Lu smiled and said, "What do you think? You have no idea how powerful the poison you produce is?" "" The deputy leader fell silent again, "So, what exactly do you want to do here?" "There's no need to pretend to be stupid. I brought such a domineering trump card to your Demon Cult Headquarters. What am I going to do? You can't guess?" ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to surrender? It¡¯s so whimsical,¡± the deputy leader said firmly, ¡°If you want to use such sweet words to deceive me, you are too underestimating me¡± "Shut up, you idiot." Wang Lu interrupted the other party mercilessly. Faced with the anger of the deputy leader, his eyes turned cold, "Gleeful words? In this poison crisis, your demon sect's defeat has been determined. Are you going to use sweet words?" Do you know? Although your poison is powerful, as long as it is effectively prevented and targeted, it will not really cause an uncontrollable situation, not to mention that I have the antidote in hand. The turmoil in the Black Country will be over soon. How long can you sustain our nationwide revenge?" The deputy leader wanted to say a few tough words, but he couldn't say them. He was not an idiot and it was difficult for him to lie to himself. So back to the old question: ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Lu¡¯s cold and mocking gaze made the deputy leader feel chilled and even more tired. The silent and rickety old man in the deputy leader's secret room is his confidant, so there is no need to avoid saying something. "You shouldn't come to me about recruitment. I have no right to make the decision." Wang Lu sneered: "So since I'm looking for you, I'm not looking for you. I can't afford to recruit you demon sect monsters." "Then what are you here for?" The deputy leader was a little angry. Wang Lu was silent for a while, but his eyes became more contemptuous: "Actually, as long as you put yourself in my shoes, it is not difficult to figure out my reasons. I am the biggest contributor to the resolution of this poison crisis, both in terms of early prevention and In response to the current antidote development, it can be said that I have saved millions of people in the Black Country, right? " The deputy leader snorted coldly and did not answer. Wang Lu continued: "I will become a hero, a hero like a savior at the height of the sun. Poets will sing my praises, fools will worship me, young women will regard me as their idol and dream lover, and no matter how jealous a man is, he will not Don¡¯t bow your head under my light¡± "Are you showing off?" "No, I just want to ask, if you were the king of the Black Kingdom, how would you feel facing such a hero?" The deputy leader of the Demon Cult was stunned for a moment, and then he guessed the purpose of Wang Lu's trip. For a moment, he just felt that it was extremely ridiculous. ?????????????????????? Well, if I had known that today would be a great success, why did I have to act in such a high-profile manner and play the role of a savior? Now that you've had enough of being a hero, you come here to complain to your opponents. Don't you think it's ridiculous? Seeing what the deputy leader was thinking, Wang Lu sneered: "I'm not here to ask for sympathy or comfort. In fact, you are not qualified to sympathize with me. Even if the king is afraid of me, he doesn't dare to do anything to me. I am a member of this country." You are the heroes, your life is in danger." The deputy leader snorted: "What do you want?" "It's very simple, three thingsAfter that, I will invite His Majesty the King to come to Yunfeng City. At that time, you will have a chance to take action. I will give you the information, and you should know how to get the instructor motivated and hands-on. " The deputy leader was not surprised, but he found it ridiculous: "Then what? We get rid of the king for you, and then you uproot us, and then you step on everyone's bones and ascend to the throne to be crowned?" Wang Lu almost laughed out loud: "It seems that your brain is really a mess. The ones who will be uprooted will be the leader of the Demon Cult and his most loyal deputy leaders. As for you, you will integrate the Demon Cult after this disaster." Teach and become the new leader of the Demon Cult" "And your dog." The deputy leader said coldly, "Although I'm not that smart, I'm not stupid either." "Since you are not stupid, you should know that being my dog ??is better than being a dead person. You hold my biggest secret. You and I will live and die together. This is the only opportunity you can seize." "Or I can keep you here forever. If we lose you, we may not have a chance." Wang Lu sneered: "Since I dare to come, do you think I will worry about your methods? I want to leave, even if your leader comes, you can't keep me. As he spoke, he took a step back, and the entire secret room shook. Half of the formation arranged by the deputy leader was destroyed by the arrogant force. "You" The deputy leader stared at the other party as if he was a ghost. It seemed that the master of Yunfeng City was only at the top level of Qi training, but his ability to break formations seemed to be much better than his own, which was at the top level of foundation building? Little did he know that Wang Lu didn't have the patience to analyze any formation, let alone study how to break it. He just inserted the innate phaseless sword energy into the demonic power cycle of the formation under his feet, and then the formation It fell apart on its own. Seeing that all methods were ineffective, the deputy leader weighed it and finally made a decision: "Okay, I promise you." "Wise choice." Wang Lu nodded, "Remember, the person here today is Taoist Juyang, who is an old friend of yours Keep the mouths of the people below you." Three days later, the King of the Black Country came to Yunfeng City, enthusiastically commended the city lord Wang Lu for his outstanding contributions, and delivered a passionate speech in the city. Later, despite Wang Lu's dissuasion, he went to the outskirts of the city to visit the victims in the disaster area, which made countless victims burst into tears. Naturally, knowledgeable people just sneered at this. When the poisonous poison epidemic broke out at its peak, His Majesty the King was trembling in the royal city. Now that order in Yunfeng City has been established, he came to the front line to win people's hearts. However, since ancient times, kings have , ministers and ministers all behave in this way, so there is no surprise. When the king has had enough fun here and bribed enough people, he will leave. But then, an accident happened. On the way back to the capital, the king was ambushed. The leader of the Demon Cult suddenly led a large number of his men to kill him, and they fought with the king's guards in a valley. If Wang Lu, the lord of Yunfeng City, had not led the army to rescue them in time, this would have been a massacre without any suspense. After this battle, the leader of the Demon Cult and his generals were all killed, and the Protector Immortal Master and the captain of the bodyguard of the Black Kingdom were also killed. Unfortunately killed. His Majesty the King was seriously injured and died three days after returning to the capital. His only son, who was only three years old, succeeded to the throne, while Wang Lu took charge of the power as regent. The changes in the royal power of the Black Kingdom are like a rabbit rising and a falcon falling, which catches people off guard. But few people know that before the king died, he had a secret conversation with Wang Lu Wang Lu colluded with the Demon Cult to assassinate the king. Wang Lu left no evidence, but the dying man did not need evidence either. Faced with the king's doubts, Wang Lu was very calm and made an offer that the dying man could not refuse. "I will never marry, have children, or leave any descendants in my life. I will only seek to be king for one life. This is my inner demon's big oath. You don't have to worry about me not keeping my promise. Facing a city lord who was at the height of his power, the king had no choice. At this point, this illusion seems to have come to an end. Outside the Gate of All Beings, the elders are amazed. In the past experience, it is not that no one has reached the throne, but few can change the country of Black Country in a short period of time. Lord, and it¡¯s so logical "Then, according to the established rules, as long as the last poison in this illusion disappears, Wang Lu's victory can be declared." Yuan Chaonian sighed, not knowing what to say. He originally wanted to use this fairy treasure to scare the spirit. The sword sect, in the end, was the one who was frightened. But after a while, looking at the development in the illusion, Yuan Chaonian opened his mouth and realized that he still underestimated Wang Lu. In the illusion, Wang Lu has successfully established authority within the Black Kingdom. The three-year-old new king is like a puppet in his hands, and the demon sect, whose vitality is severely damaged, can only survive. As for the Gu who once almost affected the whole country, Drug crisis? Now, the only remaining case of poison poisoning in the country is restrained by Wang Lu with a special formation and kept in the museum in the capital of the Black Country. It is euphemistically called so that people will never forget the crisis. That walking corpse has endless amounts of fresh meat to eat every day, and there are many people who are proficient in magic to maintain it.?The physical body, as the host of the poison, actually lives a comfortable life But the onlookers outside the Gate of All Living Beings can no longer feel at ease. What does Wang Lu want to do by dragging the illusion to the end? At this time, in the Black King's Palace, the Regent had finished the day's court meeting. On his way back to the bedroom, he suddenly asked the soldier a question. "Xiao Li, if I said that everything you know and see now is all an illusionary dream, how would you feel?" The loyal and dull soldier was stunned when asked, and thought for a long time: "I don't know" Wang Lu smiled: "It doesn't matter, I will know." Volume One, Chapter 25 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Loud Speech and Great Amplification Debate The Gate of All Beings is a fairy treasure, and the speed of time inside and outside the gate is not equal. It seemed to him that Zhan Ziye had completed the training for several months before, but it only took an hour to show off. Of course, after Yuan Chaonian extracted the illusion image, the image was accelerated almost a thousand times, and only the soul was powerful enough to read effective information from it. Fortunately, this was not a problem for the elders present. However, this time, Wang Lu's training time was particularly long. He deliberately kept the poison and delayed the illusion time indefinitely. As the regent, he set up a long-term situation in the Black Country. A group of weirdos who call themselves time travelers suddenly appeared in the Black Kingdom. They wear strange clothes, speak different languages, and each have different magical powers, but they have one thing in common. They claim that this is a dream world, and they are practitioners from outside who come to practice. As time-travelers who come to experience, they don¡¯t seem to regard the people of this world as human beings at all. They often shout about killing decisively, but they turn into robbers and bandits, killing people and grabbing treasures. Their behavior is even more vicious than the demon sect of the past. And almost without exception, they open up a wide harem and push away women when they see them. The appearance of these people was initially regarded as a carnival for mental patients, but soon they began to cause all kinds of troubles. No matter how abnormal their thinking was, their strength was unambiguous, and each had their own powers. People have amazing luck. You can get magic skills by jumping off a cliff. Your skills can skyrocket by eating sweet potatoes. You can even take a bath by the river and meet a noble daughter to take a bath, and then compose a love song. For this kind of person, the Regent showed no mercy and directly mobilized the country's elite military force to kill one, or two to kill a pair. No matter how unlucky the time traveler was, he would never be able to defeat the Regent who single-handedly destroyed the country. , were eliminated one after another. But those time travelers don't seem to care much about life and death. When they are in a desperate situation, the most they show is regret: "Oh, it's a pity that this experience is not fun enough. To make matters worse, the regent's thunderous methods failed to effectively eradicate the time-travelers. Those strange people emerged in endlessly, and soon they could not be explained by reasons such as mental illness. People began to be extremely confused about their origins, and soon , the theory of dreams and reality they promoted began to gain influence, especially since this theory seemed absurd and bizarre, but it was self-consistent. In the eyes of people who claim to be time travellers, the Black Country is just a kingdom in a dream, and the real world is tens of millions of times wider than this. It was an extremely magical and powerful place. The leader of the Demonic Cult who once made everyone in the Black Kingdom fearful was just an inconspicuous pawn in the real world, and these time travelers came here just to have some fun. As for what they caused All the tragedies and absurd acts? Ha, who cares about their own death when the world is turned upside down in their dreams? Just waking up from sleep, that's all The spread of this theory soon caused great panic. In this regard, it was useless to rely on the power of the imperial court to ban it. So the regent immediately organized a group of well-known domestic scholars to demonstrate a serious issue: How to prove that the world you live in is real Naturally, there is no real argument for this kind of metaphysical philosophical issue. Although some people have put forward the point of view of "I think, therefore I am" in an attempt to strengthen everyone's confidence in reality, but the regent made this point in just one sentence The argument is untenable. "Who stipulates that the act of thinking must have a carrier?" "There is thinking, but there is not necessarily a person who carries the thinking. If we are in a dream, every thought we have may just be the dreamer's thoughts." Since there is no overwhelming argument, the only option is for scholars to continue research and discussion until a conclusion emerges. In a big discussion that spreads across the country, more and more people are feeling uneasy. ?Theoretically speaking, the authenticity of the world should be self-evident, but the way to falsify it is very simple: as long as phenomena or things that are incompatible with the laws of this world appear. Then, the method of proving the self-evident theory has not yet been found, but incompatible things continue one after another. The appearance of every time traveler is like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of the people in the world, making people doubt even more whether this world is reality? Of course, the people involved in this big discussion naturally don¡¯t know that the so-called time traveler is just a good show that Wang Lu instigated the members of the Demon Cult to perform. But later on, even the Demon Cult began to doubt the authenticity of this world. During this period, countless cults sprung up, colluding with the time travelers, and constantly sketched out a beautiful picture of the real world for the world. ¡°In the real world, the leader of a country is elected by the people. Even the king must be humble and cautious when facing the people. Bureaucrats must curry favor with the people because the people can get out at any time.¡± "In the real world, people don't have to pay for medical treatment and schooling. Everything is paid for by the court. And every adult can get free housing provided by the court."   "In the real world" Naturally, these people also encountered powerful opponents. "If you want to go to the real world, why don't you commit suicide? If you commit suicide, you will wake up from the dream." "A group of bastards who take advantage of the opportunity to hype up" "Please don't let this world down" This farce, driven by a pair of powerful behind-the-scenes hands, has begun to become more and more out of control. No matter you are willing or not, you can no longer avoid a problem. Is this world real? This issue is no longer limited to debates among high-level scholars. From powerful officials to dignitaries, to peddlers and foot soldiers, this issue is indispensable in daily life. Of course, no one can get a real answer, but what someone behind the scenes wants is this kind of thinking itself. As long as everyone starts thinking and scrutinizing, that's enough, because this world itself cannot withstand scrutiny. At this time, outside the Gate of All Living Beings, Yuan Chaonian's face had turned gloomy and dark. He had never encountered such a situation. The door of all living beings produces the appearance of all living beings, and millions of people in the illusion have their own thoughts. The magic is even better than the ability of the real person Huashen to differentiate his soul. This is the terrifying power that only immortal treasures can have. In fact, the basic principle of the Gate of All Living Beings is to refine a substitute for the soul that transcends the level of spiritual transformation, so that it can divide thousands of thoughts into millions of people in the illusion, and then evolve all things in the world to create an unpredictable world. The fantasy world finally allows the disciples to plunge into it and receive experience. But this kind of evolution cannot replace the real real world. The thousands of thoughts differentiated by the Gate of All Living Beings can never be compared with real human beings. After all, even if they are fairy treasures, they cannot create a perfect small world. Come. In fact, only the world around the experienced person will be fully deduced by the gate of all living beings, and the rest will be like a walking zombie, letting nature take its course. But now Wang Lu has awakened everyone in the illusion to think about a problem that is fatal to the Gate of All Living Beings. In just a few breaths, as the manipulator of the Immortal Treasure, Yuan Chaonian has clearly sensed that the Gate of All Living Beings is beginning to be overwhelmed and is about to be shaken. "That's enough, let's stop here." The elder made a decision after a moment's hesitation. He directly opened the door of all living beings and forcibly interrupted the illusion. Suddenly, in the illusion, the quarreling Black people finally got the answer they had been waiting for. Yes, this world is false Then, as the time came for them to wake up from their dreams, they were crushed into powder by the cruel laws. The Gate of All Beings let out a dull groan. Since its birth, it has never been treated so roughly. When the gate slowly opened, cracks were faintly exposed in the door frame. Yuan Chaonian gritted his teeth when he saw this. This fairy treasure, which he regarded as a supreme honor, had been damaged just because of this interruption. Although it was not serious, it was really distressing and unbearable. After the door of all living things was opened, Wang Lu walked out of it lightly, with a look that was still full of meaning: "It's not good enough yet." "Good for you, mother!" Elder Yuan roared in his heart. He really wanted to beat this little bastard to death. The damage to the Immortal Treasure caused by his "whether the world is real" is not a big problem. The really serious problem is that after this incident, the Wanfa Immortal Sect will probably never entrust this Gate of All Living Beings as a valuable training treasure. High hopes. However, as soon as he thought about it, Yuan Chaonian's anger dissipated again, replaced by gloomy depression. As Wang Lu said, the Gate of All Living Beings is indeed just a high-end toy, and Wang Lu, as an insignificant qi-training monk, has the ability to break the toy. How can such a thing be used to cultivate talents for the sect? Important task? After passing dozens of tests in the Immortal Sect, I thought I was perfect, but I didn't expect I just didn't meet enough evil practitioners. If you really use the Gate of All Beings to train disciples and then think you have taken advantage, you will probably suffer a big loss when your disciples come down from the mountain and join the world. Seeing Yuan Chaonian's gloomy expression, Wang Lu chuckled and said, "Oh, elder, you don't have to be too depressed. Although it's just a toy, it can still be used properly if it's used properly. For example, I thought of a few" These comforting words sounded even harsher to Yuan Chaonian. The elder Huishen snorted and interrupted Wang Lu's performance: "That's enough. I admit that you do have some abilities. This time, it's just a trick in our class. From now on, Please come back and ask for advice when you have the chance.¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and took back the Gate of All Living Beings, then returned to Yunbo Zhou's cabin and left all the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect in the same place. However, everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect didn¡¯t care, and got off the Yunbo Boat on their own while laughing. Along the way, several elders were talking and laughing, discussing what had just happened. Liu Xian said: "Oh, the people of Wanfa Immortal Sect are really in trouble this time.out. " Hua Yun started to gloat very directly: "It's your own fault. What's wrong with showing off? Showing off such a thing is in front of Xiao Lu'er. The old things in Taoyuan Village five years ago are still fresh in my mind." Lu Li echoed in time: "No, even though Fifth Senior Sister's arrangements at that time cannot be compared with the Gate of All Living Beings, the principles are the same. Putting Wang Lu in this kind of trial Fortunately, Yuan Chaonian reacted quickly enough, otherwise I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to protect the door to all sentient beings.¡± Fang He said in a deep voice: "But purely in terms of technology, it is really amazing that Wanfa Immortal Sect can create such an immortal treasure. We are stunned by this aspect." Lu Li grimaced: "Senior brother taught me a lesson! Yes, I will continue to work hard." Fang He shook his head: "Sixth Junior Brother, I don't want to blame you. The specialty of Wanfa Immortal Sect is in this way. We have no competition and there is no need to compete." Liu Xian agreed: "Yes, I remember my ancestors once said that the difference between humans and apes lies in the good use of tools, and the difference between monks and mortals lies in the good use of themselves. Mortals' power has its limits, and they have to resort to external things. , But monks are different. Focusing on strange skills and tricks is not the right way to practice. " Lu Li asked: "Speaking of the Righteous Way, in a few days, the Righteous Way Competition between the two factions will begin. How are the rules of the competition going?" Liu Xian said: "What else can I do? Leave it to the fifth junior sister. However, this kind of unskilled job doesn't have much to do. She has already given me the rules before. It's very simple. It's just the ring. Contest." Lu Li smiled and said, "Oh, this doesn't look like her." "Humph, she probably means that even if you play with this unskilled method, someone can still do it." After speaking, Liu Xian turned back and glanced at Wang Lu who was chatting with Yue Yun, Yue Xinyao and other disciples. There was a mixture of approval and helplessness in his eyes, but in the end, there was more of a feeling of approval. Volume One, Chapter 26 of the Ascension Conference: Damn it, go back and get my torch! On the day after the incident at the Gate of All Living Beings, neither the elders nor the disciples of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect got off the Yunbo Boat. They traveled thousands of miles from Donglizhou to this place. They were entrusted by others to come to the Lingjian Sect to slap them in the face. At first, they were very ambitious and confident. As a result, he made a big mistake at the welcome ceremony, stumbled, and became a lost boy. That night, we suffered another miserable defeat in a game that we should have won. It was so dark that we couldn't see our fingers. When they arrived at the Gate of Sacrificing All Living Beings, the elders of the Immortal Sect were already trying to reverse the unfavorable situation. Instead of successfully reversing the situation, the morale was even lower. When Wang Lu shines brightly and performs in the illusion of the Gate of All Living Beings, even Zhan Ziye, the eldest brother of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, feels that he has no confidence to face such a weird thing, let alone others. That night, the people of the Wanfa Immortal Sect spent the night on the Yunbo Boat. Because they really didn¡¯t know what appearance they should use to set foot on the land of Lingjian Mountain again, so they had no choice but to sleep peacefully in the Yunbo Boat. However, the night was long and no one slept. Several elders talked all night, while the five disciples sighed in the cabins outside their respective bedrooms. Their morale was extremely low. "I still can't figure out how he survived the poison." Zhao Jiangyuan was indignant, "No matter how you think about it, it's all cheating, right?" Lu Qian weakly retorted: "He used our Gate of All Living Beings, and his master and uncle were watching over him. You should explain his cheating methods." Zhao Jiangyuan was at a loss for words, but his expression was still unhappy. After a while, he came up with a genius hypothesis. "That Wang Lu is so powerful, is he really just a top-level Qi-training disciple? Damn, it's probably the Spirit Sword Sect who found an elder to disguise himself." This time, even Ye Feifei couldn't stand it anymore: "Zhao Jiangyuan, your brain is broken, can you think of such a ridiculous reason?" "But¡­¡­" At this time, the senior brother slowly spoke: "Okay, that Wang Lu is indeed powerful, there is nothing to say." Zhao Jiangyuan tilted his head: "Tsk, how powerful can a kid who is a top-level qi practitioner and focuses on crooked ways be? He just has some specialties in some strange skills." After saying this, no one objected. Whether it was Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei or Lu Qiancai, deep down they actually liked Zhao Jiangyuan's explanation. Indeed, no matter how brilliant Wang Lu is, he can't cover up the shortcomings of his insufficient cultivation level Although for the disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect who have always been famous for their academic abilities, using their cultivation level to suppress others is a shame in itself. But I don¡¯t care about that much at this time, just be black if you can. "Senior brother and sister, I think maybe we should think about the problem from another angle." In the silence, Hai Yunfan suddenly broke the silence and attracted everyone's attention. As the latest junior disciple to join the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, Hai Yunfan did not perform very well in practice, but he was selected by the elders of the sect to join the exchange team. He naturally has the ability to convince the rest of the team. "I remember when I was in the Immortal Sect, the elders often taught us to look at problems with an open mind. I think it's not just for academics, but also for people. Of course Wang Lu is very annoying as an enemy. But why do we have to regard him as an enemy? In fact, theoretically speaking, our visit to the Spirit Sword Sect should be for friendly exchanges and friendship." Zhao Jiangyuan muttered: "But didn't the elders explain it to them? If you have the chance, give them some advice. We are also doing things according to the elders' requirements. These barbarians" Hai Yunfan smiled and said: "Now it seems that we have little chance. We have lost three times in a row. So what if we have the upper hand in academic exchanges? Three to one, we still lose." Zhao Jiangyuan frowned and said, "Junior brother, you are trying to make others more prestigious." "Brother, I have misunderstood. I just want to say that since it is already difficult for us to show off to them, why don't we just give up on this unrealistic goal? The elder ordered us just because Shengjing Xianmen said hello. We have to do it for an outbreak. Did the greeting from the household implicate me so deeply?" Zhao Jiangyuan¡¯s expression brightened: ¡°When you said this, I felt a little better. We really don¡¯t need to work for a nouveau riche. Hai Yunfan smiled: "Furthermore, from an objective point of view as a scholar, Wang Lu is a very powerful person. He may not have high cultivation, but his own strengths are very dazzling. Instead of blindly persisting, he can be his enemy." , it¡¯s better to learn from each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, I believe he will also be interested in the uniqueness of our Wanfa Immortal Sect.¡± Everyone looked at each other and felt that what Hai Yunfan said seemed to make sense. "Looking at it from another perspective, if Wang Lu is not a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, but a fellow disciple of our Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, wouldn't you be willing to be friends with him?" After a pause, Xiao Hai added, "I heard He runs his own power and is very wealthy." "That's right, that's right"?A nouveau riche? "Several academic talents responded with disdain, but Xiao Hai could see that these people were actually a little moved. After all, even academics can't resist the temptation of being friends with rich people. Of course, stopping here is not enough. Hai Yunfan thought about it and threw out his trump card. "Furthermore, establishing a good relationship with Wang Lu will help to establish contact with other people in the Spirit Sword Sect through him, such as Liuli Xian, who is also a true disciple." Hai Yunfan said, and was satisfied to see that the senior brother's attention was attracted. ¡°Another example is the gentle and approachable outer disciple Yue Xinyao.¡± Very good, Lu Qian was attracted. "Or the petite and cute inner disciple Huo Ying." It¡¯s so great, even Senior Brother Zhao Jiangyuan turned his head Hai Yunfan smiled: "So, I think we should go talk to Wang Lu early tomorrow morning?" "Makes sense" "That's right." "We really need to talk, we really need to talk" After coaxing several senior brothers to go back to their rooms to rest, Hai Yunfan was about to turn around and leave when he heard a woman sigh. "Junior brother, thank you for your hard work." Hai Yunfan¡¯s figure suddenly froze: ¡°Senior sister?¡± "Since we came here, you have been working hard to resolve conflicts and turn the two sides into enemies. This time you finally got your wish." Hai Yunfan smiled bitterly: "If the three senior brothers hadn't been so disheartened, I'm afraid they wouldn't have listened to a word of what I just said. But senior sister is right, I always felt that just for a greeting from Shengjing Xianmen, I would offend The Spirit Sword Sect is really not very wise.¡± Ye Feifei asked: "Are you very afraid of Wang Lu?" Hai Yunfan was silent for a moment and said calmly: "Senior sister, you also know that I participated in the Lingjian Sect's Immortal Ascension Conference back then, and I was lucky enough to join the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect after being recommended. On the road to Immortality, I met Wang Lu is so powerful, to be honest, he is one of the people I least want to be an enemy of, and the Spirit Sword Sect is far stronger than it looks." Ye Feifei smiled softly: "Wang Lu is indeed very powerful I don't want to encounter such an enemy. As for tomorrow morning, we will have to rely on you to open up the situation." Hai Yunfan said: "Senior sister, don't worry. Although we haven't seen each other for several years, I should still be able to talk to Wang Lu. It's not too early. Senior sister, you should go and have some rest." Ye Feifei nodded and said before leaving: "Thank you for convincing me this time. Otherwise, once his temper gets out of hand, he may cause big trouble in the territory of the Spirit Sword Sect." "Senior sister, you're welcome. Senior brother's business is my business." Hai Yunfan smiled freely and waved goodbye to Ye Feifei. When he turned around, his smile showed a bit of bitterness. Early the next morning, a group of five people traveled from Yunbo Zhou to Wuxiang Peak of Lingjian Mountain to visit Wang Lu according to the plan they made last night. Stepping onto the solid ground of Sixiang Peak, Zhao Jiangyuan laughed: "Actually, I don't feel much at all. It's a shame that I was embarrassed about it for so long yesterday." Zhan Ziye also smiled and said: "As long as you have a calm mind and treat this exchange event as a real exchange event, there is nothing to worry about." That open-minded smile makes it hard to imagine that just last night, he was still entangled in the Gate of All Living Things incident. As a knowledgeable person, Hai Yunfan naturally knew what the senior brother was thinking. In fact, the senior brother was not someone who could hide things. While walking towards Wuxiang Peak, he already said with great interest: "Speaking of which The sword heart practiced by Liuli Xian is clear, and it is not even included in our collection of ten thousand laws. It only has a brief introduction. It is mostly an immortal-level skill. The Spirit Sword Sect claims to have the inheritance of ancient immortals, and it seems to be somewhat possible If there is a chance, I really want to learn some tricks from her.¡± Hai Yunfan smiled and said: "Of course there is an opportunity. I heard that the disciples of the two sects will fight against each other in a few days. As our trump card, senior brother, you will definitely have to face Liuli Xian, the true successor of the Lingjian sect. I just hope you don't It¡¯s just too harsh.¡± Zhan Ziye shook his head repeatedly: "How could it happen? We are here for friendly exchanges, not to embarrass others. Let alone Liuli Xian, even if I meet Wang Lu, I will be merciful and not embarrass him." While the group of people were talking, they had already reached the boundary of Wuxiang Peak. The simple wooden house was in front of them. A burst of laughter from men and women came from it. Several people were stunned, and soon they heard that the owners of the voices were Wang Lu and Wang Lu. Liu Lixian, Yue Xinyao, Huo Ying these four people. Hearing the four people laughing and commotion, Zhan Ziye, who was walking at the front, immediately stopped and looked surprised. Hai Yunfan followed behind and said quickly: "They are brothers and sisters from the same sect. It is normal for them to be close" Zhan Ziye forced a smile: "That's right, they are brothers and sisters from the same sect. I thought too much"   Halfway through, he couldn't continue because the conversation in the room was so exciting. "Hahaha, you lost again, three against one and you lost thirteen games in a row, what else can you say?" "How can there be someone like you, senior brother? You know that we are novices, but you don't let us go at all. And no matter how we draw, we always have one-star and two-star cards. When you get it, you will jump to five-star and six-star cards." "Hmph, everyone has checked the card drawer. If you have bad luck, don't blame it on the props. In short, I am willing to admit defeat and take it off soon." "But¡­¡­" "One piece for each person, we agreed, don't delay, take it off quickly, take it off quickly, give it to me while it's hot" "I hate it, please stay inside first, no peeking" Outside the room, Hai Yunfan cleared his throat and tried to make a final struggle: "Brother, I think this is probably a misunderstanding." However, the three senior brothers could no longer hear what he said. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 27: Chief of the Sect In front of the wooden house, listening to the unbridled playfulness in the house, the friends of Wanfa Xianmen were already stunned. After a long time, Zhan Ziye turned around and said, "Junior brother, since you are old friends with Wang Lu, please tell him that after three days, let him wash his neck and wait for me." Zhao Jiangyuan snorted coldly: "Count me in." Lu Qiancai: "Me too." The three of them left one after another with pale faces. Ye Feifei hesitated for a moment and then followed. Hai Yunfan stood there alone for a long time, then sighed, stepped forward and knocked on the door. After a moment, the door of the room was pulled back by an invisible force, and a strong smell of alcohol suddenly came out. Wang Lu and several women were sitting around the small table, all with drunken faces and squeezing wine in their hands. He was holding a bunch of cards and didn¡¯t know what game he was playing. A few people must have really drunkenly drunk. When they saw Hai Yunfan come in, they turned around and took a look and ignored him. Wang Lu even waved and said: "Xiao Hai, come and have fun together, have fun together." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tongle, your sister Hai Yunfan was so angry that he stepped forward and grabbed Wang Lu's hand, dragged him out of the crowd of women, and walked to the house in one breath. As soon as he went out, Hai Yunfan cast a Pure Heart Concentration Technique on Wang Lu, but found that it had no effect at all. He was stunned for a moment and was about to cast it again when he heard Wang Lu sigh: "Xiao Hai, we haven't seen each other for many years, I can understand." You are so excited, but I still have to say that I like women, so you should give up. " Hai Yunfan was silent for a while: "Brother Wang, what do you want?" Wang Lu asked back: "What is what?" Hai Yunfan pointed at the beautiful scene in the wooden house: "to be honest, I feel that my three views are completely ruined." Wang Lu was silent for a while and asked, "Just because I'm not gay? So you feel like you've been let down?" Hai Yunfan immediately jumped to his feet: "It has nothing to do with homosexuality, okay? I mean, I didn't expect you to be such a womanizer. I "Who said I'm obsessed with women? I'm just playing strip cards." Hai Yunfan was dumbfounded: "Holy crap, isn't this even worse? It's already in the category of perversion." Wang Lu was confused: "Please explain why it's bad." Regarding this self-evident question, Hai Yunfan suddenly felt choked: "Does this need to be explained? Moreover, they can really take off their clothes?" "Of course it's not that easy, so I gathered them in the name of celebrating the defeat of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, and then spent a lot of money to buy fairy wine to get them drunk, and finally started playing strip cards - I and They said this was a special custom in Dongli Prefecture, and they believed it.¡± Hai Yunfan was in disbelief: "Then they will be confident and bold in front of you" Wang Lu scolded: "Damn, how is that possible? Do you think this is the Yin Yang Sect? Of course not in front of me, it was my master who came forward Her only use as a woman is this." "Your master, the fifth elder?" Hai Yunfan recalled it, and he seemed to have seen a woman in white in the room just now. "Yes, I am the one who plays cards, and she is the one who collects the benefits. And this game does not involve underwear. It only involves outerwear and scarves, and there are also replacement clothes provided by the master. It is not so much a strip card. , it¡¯s better to say it¡¯s a changing card, so those idiots didn¡¯t doubt it too much.¡± After being deeply shocked by the integrity of Wuxiang Peak master and disciple, Hai Yunfan asked numbly: "What do you want their clothes for?" Wang Lu said excitedly: "Of course I'm going to sell it." "Sell it? To whom?" "Of course it's those nerdy senior brothers of yours. I see that they are hungry and thirsty as soon as they enter the mountain. This kind of original clothing must be their favorite. A handkerchief from Liulixian, exchange it for one from your senior brothers. The top-grade technique should be very cost-effective, right? And what if I change it to a coat, a long skirt, etc. Furthermore, with the skills of my master and me, we can completely use the existing resources to fake the original underwear. I think if we do it well, we can even trick them. Xiao Hai, who signed the contract, why don't you and I cooperate and trick those idiots into becoming slaves?" Hai Yunfan was going crazy: "Don't plan such a conspiracy in front of me. They are my senior brothers." Wang Lu looked at Hai Yunfan with a smile. After a while, he said something that made Hai Yunfan's hair stand on end. "Xiao Hai, why can't you turn around? You have the deeds of sale of Zhan Ziye and others in your hands. You can sell them to Ye Feifei. At least she should be interested in Zhan Ziye's deeds of sale, right? You give the deeds of sale to her Her favorability may soon rise to the point where she can be promoted." "Brother Wang, you" Wang Lu's smile became even more enthusiastic: "You're just kidding, I know you are an upright personso I can do this myself."   Hai Yunfan was really helpless: "Brother Wang, let's drop this matter. Senior Brother Zhan Ziye and the others can no longer make any deal with you." After that, he told everything about what happened just now, leaving Wang Lu stunned. "Damn it, drinking too much will affect your perception. I didn't notice you approaching at all. It's a pity now. It's rare that I've already won a few of their coats. I'm not far from the core point." Wang Lu paced back and forth, thinking about countermeasures: "Xiao Hai, what do you think of the discount?" Hai Yunfan sighed helplessly: "Brother Wang, we from the Wanfa Immortal Sect may seem a bit dull to you, and you may not look down on our academic abilities, but at least we have backbone." "Oh, what do you think of a 30% discount?" "Brother Wang, I'm serious. Senior brother has already put down his words. He will have a fight with you in three days. I want you to be prepared." Wang Lu smiled: "Compared to what? Strip cards?" Hai Yunfan said: "This time, senior brother, they are serious. I'm afraid they can't just fool around. Originally, we had a lot of thoughts on this trip, soBrother Wang, you should be more serious, I know you He has always been powerful, but Senior Brother is not someone to be trifled with. He may not be as good at dealing with people as you are, but if he can get the title of chief among the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, he certainly has his abilities." Having said this, Hai Yunfan was about to say goodbye and leave, but Wang Lu asked curiously: "Chief? Is he the chief of the sect? He just built the foundation and cultivated his level, right?" Hai Yunfan explained: "It's normal. The leader of the sect doesn't just look at the cultivation level. The most important thing is the potential. After practicing for eight years, the senior brother will have a foundation-building middle-grade cultivation level. Within thirty years, there is hope for a golden elixir. That's it." Jinjing is second to none in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, not to mention that his academic ability has already surpassed the realm of cultivation. Even the senior brothers in the sect who have high-level Xu Dan have no objections to him being the leader. This is not easy, after all. There are so many benefits to being a chief.¡± Wang Lu nodded and asked, "What are the benefits of being the chief of this sect?" "That's a lot. Once you become the chief of a sect, it means that you become the target of the sect's full training. Not only can you learn the sect's skills at will and apply for almost unlimited sect resources, but the general rules and precepts of the sect are not applicable to the chief - of course. , the chief also has rules that the chief needs to abide by. But in short, it is just like the successor of the leader. These rules are similar for all sects. Does your Spirit Sword Sect not have one? Who is the chief of your Spirit Sword Sect? ? When your elders introduced the situation to us last time, you didn't mention the candidate for your chief disciple. We were still curious. We thought it was Liuli Xian, but it seems not? " Wang Lu was silent for a while: "Actually, I always thought it was me." After sending Xiao Hai and several drunken sisters away, only the master and the apprentice were left in the room. While Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan were talking, Master and she had already emptied more than a dozen bottles of spiritual wine and were very drunk. Seeing this, Wang Lu poured a bucket of cold water on him unceremoniously, but it was wiped away by the light of the green bamboo sword. "You traitor" Wang Wu sat up lazily and rubbed his eyes: "What do you want from me?" Wang Lu briefly explained what he had just heard about the duel three days later, and then asked: "Master, what do you think?" Wang Wu yawned and said, "That's right. There will be a big competition between the two factions in three days. As the representative of the faction, you can go on stage and beat him to pieces." Wang Lu scolded: "I'll beat your sister to pieces. You're a top-grade Qi practitioner and a middle-grade foundation builder. Hurry up and pass your life-long skills to me." Wang Wu smiled and said: "Aren't you afraid of exploding to death? With such a small body, you still expect my lifelong skills? And with your virtue and lack of cultivation, don't you dare to fight? I don't think so In this way, this I will teach you a sword technique in a few days. If you master it, your chances of winning the next level challenge will be greatly increased, and I will have fulfilled my obligation as a master." Wang Wu spoke perfunctorily and casually, but Wang Lu nodded and stopped worrying about the matter and said, "What's nextMaster, tell me about the chief of the Spirit Sword Sect?" Wang Wu was startled when he heard this, then smiled and said: "You want to compete for the sect's chief? It's a pity that our Spirit Sword Sect doesn't have the habit of setting up a chief." Wang Lu asked: "Why not? Isn't it good?" Wang Wu spread his hands and said: "Because there is no need, and there has never been a suitable candidate. Don't you think there are only a few true disciples of the sect? Although there are many outstanding inner disciples, there is only one who can bear the title of chief. No. Zhu Shiyao and Liuli Xian are powerful enough, but their flaws are also serious, and they are not suitable to start a sect." Wang Lu pointed at himself, with a puzzled look on his face: "Isn't it logical to choose me as the chief?" Wang Wu: "Haha, you weakling is so funny." "Damn it, you taught me to be a weakling, right? In this way, it's just the right time to take advantage of this"The opportunity of the big competition between the two factions introduced the sect's chief system, and the preferential conditions were as high as possible. Then you and I cooperated to win the position of chief in my hands. Naturally, I will not forget your benefits in the future. " Wang Wu snorted: "The idea is indeed good, but it's a pity that what you can think of, can't I think of it? It has been rejected by other elders long ago." Wang Lu said: "Because you are notorious, the proposal is automatically rejected?" "When it comes to notoriety, how much better are you than me? In short, judging from your combined qualities, some people are indeed optimistic about you being the future leader of the sect. But firstly, your cultivation is indeed much worse. Secondly, what's the matter? , they don¡¯t worry about giving me too many privileges to the Wuxiang Peak sect. Thirdly, and most importantly, our Spirit Sword Sect has never been optimistic about this sect¡¯s chief system. Making specialization would do more harm than good, and it would hurt the morale of the sect more than it would encourage it, so the matter was let go." Wang Lu pondered for a moment and said: "Since the main reason is to worry about morale problems, wouldn't it be enough to improve the plan to make it more fair and popular? The chief of the sect does not have fixed candidates and deadlines, and special points can be used to redeem them. It¡¯s like a limited-time important customer treatment, isn¡¯t this the end of it?¡± Wang Wu said: "Although the idea is good, it is a little less convincing when it comes from your mouth. As the Spirit Sword Division Hegemon, you have made it clear that you want to occupy the position of chief." "So let's change a points system. Since the chief disciple is mostly used to fight with outsiders, let's set up a military points system. Points can be obtained by fighting with outside disciples. If you have enough points, you can exchange them for a period of time as the chief disciple. Privilege, just in this competition between the two factions, we can set a sky-high reward, such as awarding the Spirit Sword faction with the best record an honorary title such as lifelong chief. Then, as long as I find a way to get first, I can win the lifelong chief. title." Wang Wu mused: "If you do this, it will be a bit of a head start Okay, you and I will step up our practice in the past few days, and I will apply for this matter with the leader. Once approved, you will try your best to win the sect competition. to achieve excellent results¡± Chapter 28 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The Correct Way to Use Fatty "The matter of the chief of the sect has been negotiated with the head." This morning, on the Wuxiang Peak, the master and the disciple were walking and chatting in the wasteland in the mountain. "Your plan has been basically approved by the Tianjian Hall. The idea of ??exchanging points for benefits is approved by most elders. And with the changes in the situation in the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World in the past few years, our Spirit Sword Sect can no longer be so stubborn. Going forward, the exchanges with other sects will inevitably increase, and the sect chief system is still necessary.¡± Wang Wu said, taking out a stack of materials from the mustard bag and throwing it to Wang Lu. "The next question is how to win the chief position. The battle plan of the two factions has basically been decided. It is divided into two parts, group and single. Needless to say, group battle means forming a group to fight each other. But the single part It¡¯s quite different from the usual way.¡± While Wang Lu was listening, he had already opened the materials for the competition between the two factions. After reading it, he smiled and said, "This is really interesting. Five people from each faction will be eliminated in groups to compete for the final championship? What kind of competition is this? Law?" "It emphasizes the harmonious competition between the two factions and the unity and mutual assistance. The two factions competing for a championship always sounds more harmonious than pure confrontation." Wang Lu said: "It's just to save trouble. Well, each of the two factions will send five people, one of whom will be a substitute, and the other eight will fight in groups. After three rounds, the champion will be decided, which is net profit and cost saving. However, this group fight is The outcome is determined by one round, and the chance factor is not small. If you are willing to accept this plan, the people of Wanfa Xianmen are full of confidence. " "Of course they are confident." At this point, Wang Wu finally turned around and stopped, "In fact, according to the idiot leader's calculations, the opponent's chance of winning the final is more than half. No matter how much face the Spirit Sword Sect gained through your tricks in the past few days, our strength is not as good as the other five in this exchange between disciples of the two sects. Yue Yun, Zhu Qin, Yue Xinyao and the other three are just making up the numbers. The real key is you and Liuli Xian. Little Liuli has been trained by other elders these days. As for you" Wang Lu smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'm pretty much familiar with that move. Although I'm still a little unfamiliar with it, I've been practicing hard these past two days and I can barely use it in actual combat. By the way, among the three people who made up the number, Zhu Qin Get rid of it, it¡¯s just a superficial thing, it¡¯s not as useful as a dead fat man.¡± Wang Wu was stunned. He didn't expect Wang Lu to recommend that obese young man to him: "Wen Bao? Regardless of his cultivation level or his techniques, they are completely useless, right?" Wang Lu smiled: "After all, he was also the powerful director of the Intellectual Taxation Bureau back then. No matter how useless he was, he was brought up by me, and he is better than Zhu Qin." "Your reason is not convincingand this list is not something I can decide." Wang Lu said: "It doesn't matter, let Wen Bao and Zhu Qin have a fight. If any elder has doubts in his heart, let him watch from the sidelines. After seeing the result, he will naturally have nothing to say." Wang Wu was amused: "Are you so confident in that fat man? Okay, I will arrange a fight between the two of them tomorrow and let Liu Xian and Fang He be witnesses." That afternoon, Piaomiao Peak disciple dormitory. "So that's it, please go to the martial arts arena on time tomorrow morning to challenge Zhu Qin to prove your strength as the director of the Infrastructure Department of the Intelligent Taxation Bureau." "Poof" After hearing the bad news, a certain fat man spurted a mouthful of blood on his chest on the spot. "Brother, you can't cheat me like this." Wen Bao burst into tears: "It's true that I am the director of the Infrastructure Department, but I am only responsible for logistics work and rarely go to the front line. I can't fight." Wang Lu sneered: "I know you can't fight, but if you can't fight again, you are my subordinate of the Intellectual Taxation Bureau, and you won't be able to fight against the loser Zhu Qin. I didn't ask you to challenge Liuli Xian alone, what are you afraid of?" "Senior brother, you have overestimated me. My skills are too extreme and are not suitable for one-on-one combat. However, senior brother Zhu Qin has comprehensive attributes and has always been the leader among disciples in the same period" Wang Lu chuckled: "I still have something to do, so I won't listen to your nonsense. You can slowly analyze why you can't beat Zhu Qin, but tomorrow morning, I want you to appear in the ring on time." Then Wang Lu turned around and left in a cool manner, leaving the fat man's cries behind. The next morning, the Piaomiao Peak martial arts arena was buzzing with people. The black and white and blue and white disciples gathered around the martial arts arena and watched the competition in the arena enthusiastically. On the martial arts field, the battle between Wen Bao and Zhu Qin has reached a fever pitch. Both sides are going back and forth, refusing to give in to each other. ¡°Before this, few people could have imagined that the fat man, who was always known for his honesty and cowardice, could actually compete with the influential figures in the inner sect. After five years of practice, coupled with the previous special training, Zhu Qin now has a top-grade Qi training, and his comprehensive strength has no shortcomings. He is one of the strongest among the disciples in the same period. As for Wen Bao, not only his magical power Not as good as Zhu Qin, and that rough beating that simply emphasizes attackThe law also means that he can only exert his strength when cooperating with others. It is easy to fall into passivity when fighting alone. The martial arts competitions and martial arts performances of the sect disciples in the past two years have all proved this point. Wen Bao and Zhu Qin have played against each other more than 20 times in the past two years, and Wen Bao has not won a single victory. However, this time, facing an opponent he had never defeated, Wen Bao's performance was jaw-dropping. Facing Zhu Qin, who was aggressive from the beginning and tried to win a quick victory, he changed his past hesitation and timidity and waved a door-like door. The giant sword faces forward In the eyes of many people, this is simply suicidal. Although his upgraded Black Iron Sword Technique, which is famous for its powerful offensive, is unrivaled in terms of attack power, this kind of reckless charge is full of flaws. , Zhu Qin can determine the victory by just catching one or two flaws at will, and with his ability, how could he not catch it? However, the actual evolution of the battle situation was beyond everyone's expectations. Wen Bao's already surprising swordsmanship was several times more powerful than before. As he swung his giant sword, which was as big as a door panel, the sword energy shot out in all directions, like a sword. A humanoid storm. Although the flaw is there, there is no way to start. Zhu Qin made a sword secret with his hand and activated the sword energy three times in a row, but was bounced away by the black iron sword energy. Zhu Qin was shocked and turned pale. He quickly used magic to distance himself. After some observation, he turned his magic power into mantra and released various spells such as slowness, confusion, confusion on Wen Bao. Zhu Qin¡¯s proficient use of spells is one of the best among his disciples at the same time. The continuous activation of these spells can often make the opponent feel trapped in the quagmire, unable to use his power. And Wen Bao was not good at dealing with these spells. He was always defeated by one move after another. In the past twenty battles, most of them were suppressed by Zhu Qin with these mantra spells, and he was unable to move, and suffered humiliating defeats. However, this time, the power of Zhu Qin's mantra was obviously stronger than before. It should have directly suppressed Wen Bao until he was dizzy, confused, and unable to move. However, Wen Bao seemed not to notice it, and the momentum of the charge did not decrease at all. Zhu Qin was stunned for a moment, only to realize that at this moment, Wen Bao's blood energy was aroused He actually used the Gang Qi body protection that is only available to martial arts masters. This protective Gang Qi deflected all Zhu Qin's mantra skills, unable to do anything. Not the slightest effect. He was forced to continue to retreat and look for opportunities again. Generally speaking, mortal martial arts masters can kill Qi cultivators, and this body-protecting Qi is one of the most powerful weapons. Unless the magic power reaches the threshold of foundation building, this invisible layer of armor will The spells of the Qi Practitioners are difficult to work. However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate body-protecting Gangqi. Even Zhu Qin himself thought that he was powerless, but he did not expect that a dull fat man could actually use such a magical skill. "Senior Brother Wenbao is so powerful Could it be that he was hiding his strength before?" Outside the martial arts arena, Wen Yin, an outer disciple wearing a blue and white dress, looked at Wen Bao in surprise, as if he was possessed by a god of death. Although Wen Bao never had a chance to win against the agile and agile Zhu Qin, with Gang Qi protecting his body and Xuan Iron Sword Qi, Zhu Qin could not do anything to him. "Hiding his strength? With his IQ, can he hide it? At the moment, he is just taking stimulants and performing beyond normal performance." Wen Yin asked curiously: "Extraordinary performance?" Wang Lu reached out and pointed at the girl: "You'll know just by asking her right, Junior Sister Yue?" Yue Xinyao was a little embarrassed and her face turned red: "Brother, what are you talking about? How do I know?" Wang Lu said: "When Wen Bao competed with others in the past, because he didn't have confidence in himself, he never let Junior Sister Yue watch, right?" Yue Xinyao¡¯s face turned redder and redder: ¡°Senior Brother Wang Lu, if you say that again, I will leave.¡± "Don't, once you leave, won't Wen Bao's true colors be revealed?" Yue Xinyao stamped her feet, she really didn¡¯t want to hear what he said, and "Besides, there's no point for Senior Brother Wen Bao to hold on any longer, right? Although it looks like the scene is about the same, he consumes far more than Senior Brother Zhu Qin. Even if he has amazing physical strength he won't be able to survive until the end." Wang Lu nodded and said: "Indeed, if this continues, Fatty will definitely lose. So we have to give him a stronger stimulus and let him show his true skills." This time, even Yue Xinyao herself became curious. A stronger stimulus? What could that be? Wang Lu shook his head and said, "There's nothing I can do. I didn't want to bother that person to show up, but since the fat guy doesn't live up to expectations, there's nothing I can do." After saying that, he turned around and clapped his hands. ¡°My lord Qianhu, I¡¯d like to invite you.¡± Then, with a cold sneer, a young woman in luxurious clothes walked to the side of the martial arts arena and stood still, watching the performance in the arena. The Spirit Sword disciples were talking a lot, but no one recognized the identity of this strange woman. Only Wang Lu stepped forward to say hello with a familiar look on his face: "Hey, Mr. Qianhu." The person who came was none other than Li Nana, the top leader of the Guangming Mansion of the Ming Dynasty and now the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect. Meet??Wang Lu and Li Nana smiled slightly, then turned their eyes back to the court: "The fight was quite exciting." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Bao, who was like a murderous god in the field, suddenly froze. The woman's voice made him feel like he was struck by lightning, and he could no longer think of anything else. At the same time, how could Zhu Qin miss the opportunity when he saw it? He immediately rushed forward, stabbing his vital point with a long sword with flashing flames in his hand. "Junior brother, you admit defeat" "Don't block it" boom The giant sword, which was like a door panel, danced with unprecedented fierce sword energy, like an overwhelming mountain, swallowing up Zhu Qin. While everyone was stunned, Wang Lu turned around and smiled: "Look, carnalityno, it's the power of love." Chapter 29 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: What she needs is melatonin Zhu Qin's defeat shocked countless people. The identity of the woman who single-handedly caused the reversal of the battle became even more mysterious. Unfortunately, the woman left quickly before they had time to figure it out. As the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect, Li Nana is now one of the three giants of the Wisdom Sect along with Ye Chuchen and Taoist Mingyun. She is extremely powerful, but she is also busy with affairs. After being summoned by Wang Lu, she quickly returned to the Wisdom Sect to handle matters. The incident actually made someone feel disappointed. During the experience more than two years ago, in the later period, Wen Bao, as a powerful figure in the Zhijiao, cooperated very closely with Qianhu of Guangming Mansion, and in those cooperations, some things did change. It's just that the story in it is not enough for outsiders to tell. Fortunately, the duel between Zhu Qin and Wen Bao was just a small episode in the context of the big competition between the two sects. Both the people of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Wanfa Immortal Sect knew that among the five members of the Spirit Sword Sect, Only two true disciples count, the other three are just foils. The real key is Liulician and Wang Lu. As for these two true disciples, the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect has been doing its best to analyze and find countermeasures in the past few days. Although the Wanfa Immortal Sect has always been known for its arrogant attitude, their arrogance is based on full rationality. For weak enemies, you can ignore them appropriately to save energy, but once you recognize the opponent's strength, you must go all out. "Only victory is the real capital to maintain pride and the best proof that "knowledge is power". If we lose, the pride of Wanfa Xianmen will be worthless. "The information about Liulician has been basically analyzed. From the current point of view, it is an opponent with extremely extreme advantages and disadvantages." On the Yunbo boat, Zhan Ziye, the senior brother in the exchange team, was seriously explaining to the four junior brothers and sisters. Regarding the analysis of the True Legend of the Spirit Sword, Yuan Chaonian and other elders did not interfere. Everything was left to the disciples to handle on their own. However, these five disciples did not disappoint them. They collected the information, compiled it, and the results were very efficient. , which also made them quite satisfied. "At present, there are two main characteristics of the sword heart's transparency. One is clarity and transparency. That is to say, the ability to transmit and transform mana is very good. It can be seen from the Big Stomach King competition that as long as there is enough She can quickly convert the supply into her own mana, and her ability to fight for a long time is very good. " The junior brothers below said: "In other words, we want a quick victory?" Zhan Ziye said: "To rush for success is to seek death. The pure physique created by the clear heart of the sword makes her explosive ability extremely powerful. From the current point of view, the nineteen-layer Lihuo Sword she is good at, even I can't. There¡¯s no way to block it head on.¡± Ye Feifei asked: "Neither the Black Ice Shield nor the King Kong Body Protector?" "The calculation result is that even if there are five layers of shields, the blessed diamond method cannot stop her sword with all her strength. In terms of explosive power, Liuli Xian is unparalleled." Although they had known for a long time that their opponent was powerful, especially as a sword cultivator whose explosive power was far better than that of ordinary monks, Ye Feifei and others still felt a little unbelievable when they heard the senior brother's unparalleled evaluation. "Then how about using illusions to confuse the opponent? As long as we avoid direct confrontation, it doesn't matter how powerful her explosive power is." Zhan Ziye sneered and said: "This is the second trouble with the clear sword heart. It is so spotless that ordinary illusions cannot take effect on it at all, and even negative effects such as slowness and rigidity are greatly reduced. In other words, it is A killing machine that can't be stopped." Hearing this, several people felt a little chilly. "Thensenior brother, what should we do if we meet her?" Zhan Ziye was silent for a while and said: "Without any skills, I could only defeat her head-on with strength. If you want to play tricks, the twelve miscellaneous fish in Xueyun Gorge are the best example - they were originally in that battle. There are opportunities, but I don't want to bleed and sacrifice, and I try to deal with the opponent slowly. The result is that Liuli Xian loses his momentum, and the offensive becomes more and more fierce. In the end, I kill the twelve demons with my sword without being hurt. So if I have to say it, I will do it myself. Instead of deciding the outcome in the first round, although Kenshin Tomei is powerful, she also has her weaknesses. Her defense capabilities are insufficient, and she still has flaws in her attacks. If she can catch them, she may win. " Hai Yunfan asked: "So, senior brother, what do you think your winning rate is?" "At present, it is about 70%." "Only 70%?" Hai Yunfan's face darkened, because according to this calculation, if others meet Liuli Xian, they may not even have a 30% chance of winning. Ye Feifei said: "After all, he is also the opponent's trump card. It is normal to have this ability. If the trump card cannot even beat our soldiers, it will be boring." "Hey, Second Senior Sister, who are you talking about as a miscellaneous soldier?" Zhan Ziye said: "Don't argue, the next step is the analysis of Wang Lu." Speaking of Wang?, everyone's attention was focused. Obviously in their hearts, although Liuli Xianming was much more powerful than Wang Lu, the one who really deserved to care was Wang Lu. After all, no matter how strong Liu Lixian is, the senior brother always has a 70% chance of winning against her, but Wang Lu even though he has the lowest cultivation level, no one dares to say that he can definitely defeat him, especially in the battle at the Gate of All Living Beings. The performance can simply leave a psychological shadow on people. "I have carefully collected Wang Lu's information in the past few days To put it simply, this is an opponent who theoretically poses no threat in the ring." "ha?" "Is it incredible? But judging from the current informationhis magic power is only the second level of Qi training. The technique he practices is the phaseless technique created by his master. His defensive ability is amazing. In theory, even if I attack with all my strength, It is also difficult to defeat him in a short period of time, but in contrast, his attack ability is negligible, and his sword skills lack explosive power, and his sword energy cannot be stimulated. According to the average level of the Spirit Sword Sect, his attack ability is even worse than that of a middle-level disciple of Qi Lian. When fighting against him, he is already invincible as long as he stands in the ring. He is not even as threatening as Wen Baolai. , after all, the latter is still likely to cause us some trouble when it goes all out." Ye Feifei was in disbelief: "He is also the true successor of the Spirit Sword after all. How could he be like this" Zhan Ziye said: "Maybe he spent too much time on crooked ways, so he delayed his serious practice. It is said that his spiritual root qualifications are even better than Liuli Xian, but he can't even build a foundation after five years of practice. , no matter how slow the average progress of the Spirit Sword Sect is, it is a bit unreasonable. Huh, those barbarian orangutans and upstarts like to laugh at our Wanfa Immortal Sect. They only know academic research and fancy skills, but they delay the cultivation of the righteous way. Lu is even more outrageous than us." "Brother, I forgive you for disagreeing with your point of view this time." Hai Yunfan interrupted softly, "Even if it is a crooked way, we have already lost three times in front of his crooked ways. Instead of belittling our opponents, we should face up to these crooked ways. Function Respect objective facts, don¡¯t we, Wanfa Xianmen, always advocate this kind of academic thinking?¡± Zhan Ziye was stunned for a moment, then nodded calmly: "Junior brother is right, I still subconsciously despised my opponent." Hai Yunfan added: "In my opinion, Wang Lu's extremely defensive style creates conditions for him to show off his strengths. If he cannot be defeated in a short time, it means that he cannot be prevented from using I believe all of us have experienced it during these times. Once he masters the rhythm, it is easy to create miracles.¡± Zhan Ziye pondered for a moment: "I understand. To deal with Wang Lu, we must not try to fight a protracted war just because his defense power is amazing. We must defeat him in the shortest possible time and not give him a chance to play tricks." Hai Yunfan said: "At least this is the only way I can think of." Zhan Ziye said: "Then everyone should remember this and don't be careless. Next, let's analyze the situation of the other three people. The first is Yue Yun. Although his level is not high, his overall quality is comprehensive and his basic skills are very solid. However, since he has an earth element spiritual root, it is still flawed. My personal opinion is" When the Wanfa Immortal Sect is making careful arrangements, the people of the Spirit Sword Sect will naturally not be idle. Yue Yun, Yue Xinyao, Wen Bao and even the other inner and outer disciples who were not participating in the competition were gathered in the Tengyun Hall of Piaomiao Peak, where Liu Xian, the master of the martial arts, explained to everyone. "Zhan Ziye, middle-grade foundation building, first-grade thunder spirit root, core technique Five Thunder Sutra" "Ye Feifei, low-grade foundation builder, second-grade fog spirit root, core technique" The information on the five disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, their respective characteristics, and the key points in fighting were all deduced by the elders of Tianjian Hall and summarized, and Liu Xian explained them in detail to the disciples. Unlike the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect do not pursue early progress in practice, so they are generally late bloomers. Most of the people present have not even touched the level of foundation building. It is unrealistic to force them to be independent. "Speaking of which, where did Senior Sister Liuli and Senior Brother Wang Lu go?" Wen Yin asked in a low voice among the disciples of Teng Yuntang, "They should be the main force." "Them?" When asked about this, Yue Xinyao sighed helplessly, "Senior Sister Liulixian was given special training by her fourth uncle. It is said that a considerable part of the special training plan was drawn up by Senior Brother Wang Lu, which is called a brain teaser. ¡± Wen Yin nodded with enlightenment, "Uh what about Senior Brother Wang Lu?" "Hehe said he would resolve his battle himself." Wen Yin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: ¡°This line is so cool.¡± "Heh." Yue Xinyao shook her head and thought to herself, you haven't heard the more handsome lines yet. Half a day ago, Yue Xinyao went to Wuxiang Peak at the request of her master.?When Wang Lu came to attend the class, Wang Lu responded like this. "The tactics of those mediocre people in Tianjian Hall are insulting to Qing Ting." Chapter 30 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: What an open and fair showdown! Amid the intense war preparations on both sides, three days passed by in a blink of an eye. Early in the morning that day, the early morning light had not yet penetrated the clouds and mist of Lingjian Mountain, and the darkness before dawn still shrouded the Twelve Peaks of Lingjian. There was already a sea of ??people on the rooftop at the foot of the clouds at Piaomiao Peak. For Spirit Sword disciples who always work and rest on time, it is rare for them to wake up so early. However, in order to witness the battle between the two factions of disciples, it is worth getting up earlier - anyway, with their cultivation level, it actually takes several days. It doesn't matter if you don't sleep at night. The plan for the competition between the two factions was announced the night before. The competition will last for ten days. In the first seven days, there will be three rounds of single battles to determine the champion. Then there will be a team battle after two days of rest. The rules of single-player battles are very simple. There are five people from each group, four of whom will choose a substitute, and they will be divided into groups and eliminated. The group list is as expected by most people. Although the two factions claim that this list is randomly selected, for those monks who have reached the realm of Nascent Soul and Soul Transformation, how can there really be any randomness in this world? Everything makes so much sense. In the first round, Yue Yun played against Zhan Ziye, Liu Lixian played against Lu Qiancai, Wang Lu played against Zhao Jiangyuan, Wen Bao played against Ye Feifei, with Yue Xinyao and Hai Yunfan as substitutes. The matchup table perfectly avoids the strong matchup, but considering the second round of the matchup, it is not difficult to find that the Spirit Sword Sect seems to use Wang Lu instead of Liuli Xian as the final trump card. "Tsk, as expected, the real ace is Wang Lu. Junior brother is right. Although his cultivation level is not high, it is meaningless to measure his strength based on his cultivation level. However, no matter how strong he is in Wuxiang Gong, he will not be able to defeat the God of Extinction in the Destruction God Thunder." Below is also" On the Yunlu rooftop, Zhan Ziye's thoughts were completely distracted by Wang Lu's affairs, and he didn't even notice that his opponent had already walked onto the stage amidst the cheers and cheers of the Spirit Sword disciples in the audience. Looking at the entranced opponent in front of him, Yue Yun smiled helplessly in his heart. He had no choice but to be a cannon fodder. His own cultivation level was pretty good among the disciples of the same period in the inner sect, but he couldn't compare to the Wanfa Immortal. In the eyes of the chief disciple of the sect. But this is a matter of course. I have been practicing in the mountains for nearly eight years, and my cultivation is only at the top level of Qi training. The majestic palace in the inner palace has just begun to take shape, and there is still a year or two before the Jade Mansion is completed and the realm of internal and external penetration is reached. time. The young man in front of him has come a long way in building a foundation in just eight years. Whether it is the cultivation of magic power, the realm of martial arts or even various miscellaneous studies, Zhan Ziye is far ahead of him. superior. One day ago in Teng Yuntang, Master Liu Xian made a judgment that if he fought against Zhan Ziye, his chances of winning would be less than 10%, and this was already the result of the exhaustive consideration of the elders of Tianjian Hall. Of course, if you really don't care to win at all costs, there are many ways. The Spirit Sword Sect does not have as many classics as the Ten Thousand Magic Immortal Sect, but there are always a few sets of immortal-level forbidden methods. At the expense of innate longevity and future cultivation, There are many ways to achieve a short-term burst of power at the expense of the inner demon's great oath. But at that point, the Spirit Sword Sect had already defeated itself without a fight - they didn't even reveal their trump card, and they had already revealed their underwear. What's the point of not losing? However, even though he knew he would lose, Yue Yun still had a boiling fighting spirit. His opponent was the chief of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect and one of the best geniuses in the entire world of immortality. It would only be normal if he lost Therefore, as long as he used all his strength , just go and fight happily. "Hey, Junior Brother Yue Yun, what's your mentality?" Just when Yue Yun's fighting spirit was high, a familiar voice came from below the Yunlu rooftop. "Senior Brother Wang Lu?" "Tsk, your calm and generous look on your face is ridiculous. You admit defeat before the fight even starts, and you feel so good about it. Junior brother, how much do you feel?" Being questioned by Wang Lu a series of times, Yue Yun could only spread his hands and smile bitterly: "But it is true that his strength is inferior to others." Wang Lu sneered: "If you give up when you are not as strong as others, I have already lost a hundred games in a row in the past few years. If you are not as strong as others, then use your brain to make up for it. I know you are not good at this, so I have prepared it for you." Tips, just use them when the time comes. It may not lead to a comeback, but it will still be useful.¡± With that said, a mustard seed bag was thrown over. Yue Yun was about to open it when he was stopped and said: "Reuse it at critical times, don't open it in a hurry." "oh." After accepting the kit, Yue Yun felt a little more at ease. At this moment, Zhan Ziye finally came to his senses and faced his opponent squarely. Yue Yun, second-grade Qi training, earth element spiritual root comprehensive evaluation, nothing to worry about. However, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, so there is no need to leave him any chance. According to pre-war deductions, there is more than a 90% chance that the opponent will choose the strongest defense method to delay time out of cautious nature. From the perspective of the skill level, it should be a ten-layer concrete shield, and a ten-layer concrete shield is against The five elements are not sensitive to the generation and restraint, but there are three discontinuous points that can be used when continuous promotion. Secondly, the results??With respect to its mana realm, spiritual root qualifications and other conditions, the peak time of the concrete shield does not exceed one stick of incense, and it cannot cause mana output to fluctuate many times in a short period of time, so its defense can be easily torn apart through variation attacks ¡­But these have little to do with me anymore. When there are too many means to exploit, so-called weaknesses don¡¯t matter. People from the Wanfa Immortal Sect have always been good at lifting a thousand pounds with four ounces, but when needed, it is not impossible to do it ten times with one force. Thinking of this, the power of five thunders began to roar in the Jade Mansion Thunder Pond within his body. On the outside, everyone saw that Zhan Ziye's body began to emit dazzling arcs of electricity, his whole body floated lightly, and thunder was rolling in his palms, containing a heart-stopping power of destruction. On the rooftop, each of the two factions appointed an elder as the referee. The Wanfa Immortal Sect led the elder Yuan Chaonian to come forward, while the Spirit Sword Sect chose Liu Xian. Seeing Zhan Ziye's kung fu of transforming into thunder, Liu Xian frowned slightly: "Is this a thunder combat body? I'm afraid it's already at the eighth level of fire. I didn't expect that a disciple of your sect who is only at the middle level of foundation building can develop a thunder combat body. This is the point.¡± Yuan Chaonian smiled and nodded, but he was secretly surprised. Zhan Ziye had indeed mastered the eighth level of thunder fighting body, but now he only showed the sixth level of kung fu. Moreover, the sect has improved this skill in recent years. The performance is quite different from the old version. I didn¡¯t expect that this Spirit Sword Elder¡¯s cultivation level is not too high, but his eyesight is so good. "Yue Yun from your sect is also good. His basic skills are very solid. It can be seen that he put a lot of effort into the training period." Liu Xian said: "Haha, once Zhan Ziye's thunder battle body appears, the training period of our Spirit Sword Sect is like a child's play Okay, no more words, they can start." "Well, please give the order, Brother Liu." The next moment, as the referee gave an order, the dazzling light of lightning suddenly bloomed on the Yunlu rooftop, like a blazing sun igniting on the rooftop. Many of the Spirit Sword disciples who were watching around suddenly felt their eyes dazzled. The deafening, mind-shaking sound of rolling thunder followed closely, and the clouds on the platform rolled, trying to resolve the power of the shock. After the raging sound and light gradually subsided, on the rooftop, the winner was almost decided. out. The two of them were still standing on the rooftop without changing their positions, but the lightning in Zhan Ziye's right hand was extinguished. On the other side, Yue Yun's mouth was bleeding and he was coughing lightly. The confrontation just now only lasted one round, but Zhan Ziye's palm thunder easily penetrated the concrete shield that Yue Yun was proud of. Although the power of the palm thunder was offset by the shield and did not cause any real damage, Yue Yun The shield was connected to the inner palace. After being broken by one blow, the inner palace was shaken and internal injuries were already done. While Yue Yun tried his best to use his magic power to repair the inner palace, he sighed in his heart: This is only one round And if he hadn't been careful and pushed the concrete shield to the extreme, he wouldn't have been able to survive the first round just now. "When facing an opponent who was also from the Five Absolute Sects and who had all the privileges of famous disciples withdrawn, Yue Yun finally realized intuitively how strong a real monk in the foundation-building stage would be. Their overwhelming strength was simply despairing. Although Yue Yun still has a variety of moves in his hands that can be used, but looking at the lightning light that lights up on the opponent's right hand again, he knows that those struggles are meaningless There is no way, now it seems, I have to place my hope in the gift of my senior brother. On top of the tips that came. There is no chance of using it again. With this thought in mind, Yue Yun opened the mustard bag and found only a square of silk scarf inside. Taking out the silk scarf, when Yue Yun was still stunned, he saw that Zhan Ziye on the opposite side looked even more shocked, and with one point in his soul, he was almost unable to maintain his thunder combat body. "Could this, this familiar smell be" Yue Yun was confused, but he saw a note in the mustard bag, which said: According to this thought "Uh, this is, this is the silk scarf that Senior Sister Liulician uses to wipe her sweat. If you want it, just admit defeat." After finishing reading, Yue Yun shook his hand and almost dropped the silk scarf to the ground. At the same time, there was silence all over the rooftop. After a moment, a lively girl's voice echoed: "Ah, that's really the silk scarf I lost two days ago." Then she was blocked by an unknown force and said no more. Speechless. After a long time, Zhan Ziye on the stage said with difficulty: "What did you say?" It took Yue Yun a lot of determination to convince himself to say it again: "If you want this scarf, just admit defeat." "You are kidding?" Yue Yun's face was complicated: "This I also hope this is a joke, but." At this time, someone in the audience suddenly said: "Brother Zhan, please think carefully. In this competition, what if you pass all the way and kill all the generals to the end? You are already the leader of the sect and you will not get any more benefits, but There would never be a shop like this in this village.¡± Zhan Ziye¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°Who?¡±   The voices in the audience were ethereal and had obviously been covered up by special means. This place was the home ground of the Spirit Sword Sect, and Zhan Ziye couldn't tell who he was. "What else is there besides vanity in this exchange activity? Why does the honor of Wanfa Xianmen need these false names to support it? Your strength is obvious to all. Even if you lose, it will not damage your reputation. On the contrary, it will show your sincerity. Is not it?" Zhan Ziye was stunned: "This" "I believe that no woman will reject such a strong, romantic, and sincere man, so Brother Zhan, please consider it carefully." Zhan Ziye stared at the silk scarf in Yue Yun's hand seriously and began to make a difficult decision. Facing Zhan Ziye's burning gaze, feeling the deathly silence around him, and thinking of the thunderous rage of Liu Xian, Fang He and other elders later, Yue Yun almost wanted to cry without tears. Brother, you tricked me to death this time But on the other side, if Zhan Ziye really gives in, it seems And at this moment, another person in the audience shouted: "Brother, don't fall into his trap." Zhan Ziye turned around, his face slightly red: "Junior Brother Yunfan? You, are you kidding? How could I fall for such a cheap trick? Having said that, his eyes were still focused on that square scarf, quite reluctantly. Hai Yunfan shook his head helplessly and had to take out a prop that made the senior brother stunned. Although the style of the silk scarf in Yue Yun's hand is different, the taste is the same. "You, where are you from?" Hai Yunfan sneered: "I just went to take care of what I want. Senior Sister Liuli is cheerful and generous. You can get this scarf with two candies Senior Brother, be good and obedient. When you win, I will give you this scarf." you." There was another burst of silence on and off the stage. After a moment, the disembodied voice sounded with a hint of frustration. "That idiot Liulician ruined my life" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 31: Never trust a woman "That's enough, I give up." In the end, it was Yue Yun who couldn't bear the pressure first and chose to retreat. When he walked off the rooftop, Yue Yun felt extremely complicated. Thanks to Wang Lu's ingenious plan, the generous and elegiac battle he had expected was gone, and he was not defeated like a warrior. But to be honest, from that round of confrontation, Yue Yun had clearly seen the gap between the two sides. Zhan Ziye didn't use all his strength at all No, he should say that he used all his strength, just that he used all his strength. To control the situation instead of defeating the opponent, the palm thunder that just broke the concrete shield was the result of his exquisite calculation. It was not impossible to go further. ? ? If we continue to fight, it will only be a one-sided massacre. Maybe it will end in such a ridiculous situation, but it will be better for ourselves. When he walked down the stage, Yue Yun vaguely guessed that maybe this was how Senior Brother Wang Lu took care of him, but it was a little hard to accept. In any case, the first round of the competition between the two factions is over. Before the next competition, the elders of the two factions still need to make comments respectively, and this is also the most important part of the competition. The two factions selected to compete are all elites among their peers. If viewed from the perspective of the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World, they are even more elite among the elites. It can be called the pinnacle showdown. However, their battle is between Nascent Soul and Transformation God level monks. Naturally, there are still countless flaws in the eyes. So, the mistakes that both sides made during the battle, how to avoid them, and how to improve the shortcomings in their own cultivation will be pointed out in detail by the elders, and these elders His casual advice is the kind of advice that even monks from ordinary sects dream of. But this time, facing the extremely embarrassing battle situation just now, the elders of both factions remained silent for a long time. "Ahem." As the master, Liu Xian had no choice but to break the embarrassment, "Just now, Zhan Ziye, the chief disciple of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, and Yue Yun from my faction brought a wonderful battle to everyone. Zhan Ziye is worthy of it. He is the chief of the Immortal Sect. Not only is he highly skilled in magical power, but he also has considerable power in the Five Thunder Manual of the middle-grade Immortal Technique. The power of the Thunder Combat Body is obvious to all. I hope that disciples from both factions can follow Zhan Ziye as an example and work hard to improve their abilities. Cultivation" "Compared with the expectations of the audience, Elder Liu Xian's speech was obviously different from Baba's. In the eyes of many people, after the disciples' competition ends, the elders' comments are the continuation of the battle. For example, Liu Xian could point out the advantages and disadvantages of the Five Thunder Manual one by one at this time, and bring himself into Yue Yun's perspective. Assume that he is Yue Yun, and how can he win against Zhan Ziye. Although Yue Yun's own cultivation level is much worse than that of Zhan Ziye, if he really has the experience and vision of a peak Nascent Soul elder, winning won't be that difficult. At the same time, Yuan Chaonian had to stand in Zhan Ziye's perspective to resolve Liu Xian's methods. The two sides were at each other's throats, as if fighting each other in actual combat. But at this time, Liu Xian didn't have the nerve to continue the battle, so he had to say some empty words of praise to end this embarrassing comment session as soon as possible. However, when Yuan Chaonian opened his mouth, something unexpected happened. "The battle just now was indeed exciting, especially the unexpected method of the Spirit Sword Sect, which showed us a simple and profound truth: victory or defeat does not only depend on the level of mana cultivation and skill level. Don't think that you are superior in terms of strength. If you have the upper hand, you will be sure of victory. In the previous match, Zhan Ziye had an overwhelming advantage in terms of strength, but if Hai Yunfan hadn't helped, he might have lost with a silk scarf." Next, Zhan Ziye blushed: "Wait, I won't lose." Yuan Chaonian snorted coldly: "Before you speak harshly, could you please take away the square silk scarf in your hand?" "Well, I won't let you go even if I die." Facing the master, the chief disciple showed amazing courage. "" Yuan Chaonian glared at the traitor and decided to wait until later to teach him a lesson. Then he continued to comment, "Many people may think that Zhan Ziye is mentally retarded? Has his xinxing cultivation collapsed? But in fact, , his understanding and intelligence are better than most of the people present, and there is no doubt about his character cultivation. The progress of the sixteenth-level red thunder celestial heart is much higher than that of his thunder battle body. But cultivating the mind does not mean that one will be flawless in character. On the contrary, more than half of the methods of cultivating the mind in the world of immortality will only make the monk's temperament more intense and amplify, and the flaws will also be magnified. The so-called excessive forgetfulness , that is already a thing of the past. Needless to say, Zhan Ziye's flaw in his character is very obvious, and his opponent cleverly and reasonably exploited this flaw. Many people may think that this is too despicable, but knowing that his strength is inferior to others? , even when there is no chance of winning, it is foolish to still show off your strength and go head-to-head. Since the rules do not prohibit it, you should boldly take advantage of your opponent's flaws, use small to gain big, and use weak to defeat strong. I hope you can understand it seriously. This truth After saying that, there was thunderous applause, most of them were disciples from the Spirit Sword Sect. ? ?Because everyone really didn¡¯t expect that the elder of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, who is known for his arrogance, would be so open-minded. These words are obviously to excuse some despicable villain. This kind of open-mindedness is really respectable. When this round of competition and evaluation was over and both sides were preparing for the next round, Yuan Chaonian accompanied several elders to the area where the disciples were. As expected, some people were deeply dissatisfied with what he just said. "Master, why do you have to excuse those despicable people? They obviously committed a foul." Zhao Jiangyuan was the most annoyed and asked loudly. Yuan Chaonian sneered: "Foul? Which rule was violated? You should be able to memorize the rules of the competition, but tell me." Zhao Jiangyuan was immediately speechless: "but it is really unconvincing." "Not convinced? It seems that what I just said was in vain. I thought that your senior brother's experience would make you sober up, but it seems that you are even more stubborn than I expected. You are indeed despicable, but you must If Hai Yunfan had not dealt with it in the same despicable and shameless manner, the senior brother you admire would have really lost this trip down the mountain. Before leaving, the headmaster specifically told me that if this Spirit Sword Sect really does not live up to its name, then it will be wrong to trample it. But if not, just treat it as a rare experience - no matter what kind of setbacks you have experienced, except for Yunfan, the few of you have some experience in the world, and the rest of you have gone to the mountains to practice at a young age, and your horizons are still there. It's too far off. The boss asked me to lead the team, in fact, a large part of it was to give me the opportunity to say what I just said." After being roared by the master, all the disciples were immediately speechless. "However, the opponent's use of such a dirty trick shows that they are at the end of their rope In the end, although strength is not everything, it ranks first among all factors, and your strength should overwhelm your opponent. So, in the following three games, Bidou, don¡¯t let me down again.¡± Ye Feifei, Zhao Jiangyuan and others responded in unison. Less than half an hour later, the second battle began. At this time, the audience's enthusiasm around the platform was twice as intense as before. Because Liulixian appeared. As the strongest ace of the Spirit Sword Sect in this competition and a long-famous true disciple, Liu Lixian's popularity is overwhelmingly strong. Even another true disciple, Wang Lu, is far from being able to compare with it. When she floated onto the stage holding a lightweight long sword, the cheers and screams around her seemed to pierce the clouds. "Sister Liuli, we love you" "Hey, hey," Liulician turned her head and smiled lightly, and her colorful long skirt danced like a colorful cloud. "Sister Liuli, come on, let them look good" "Hmm," the girl nodded vigorously and made a fist to cheer her up. "Senior Sister Liuli, we want to see how clear the sword's heart is." "Oh" the girl made a no problem gesture with a smile as bright as a flower. On the other side of the platform, Lu Qiancai, his opponent, showed a slight sneer. "You are really arrogant. Senior sister Liuli is right. You are extremely strong. Even senior brother only has a 70% chance of winning. So if it were me, I might not even have a 30% chance." However, a one-third winning rate is not low at all. As long as you plan properly, it is not uncommon to win. We are both low-grade foundation builders, and there is no difference in their magic power. What Liuli Immortal relies on is nothing more than the power of the ancient inherited sword heart that is said to be comparable to high-grade immortal techniques. However, such a technique with extremely outstanding characteristics can only be obtained in advance. The preparation is not completely irresistible. In order to deal with your clear sword heart, I spent a whole day. If it were the third senior brother or even the second senior sister, I might not be able to prepare to this point, so if you choose me as your opponent, you are included. Tough luck. Not long after, the elders of the two factions climbed onto the cloud platform, and after confirming that everything was correct, announced the start of the competition. At almost the same time, Liulixian chuckled and moved. The girl crossed half of the cloud platform in one thought, and her colorful dress pulled out a gorgeous rainbow, stabbing her opponent like a sharp sword. There was a huge earthquake in Lu Qian's Caiyu Mansion, and he felt a turbulent wave coming towards his face. When the light long sword in the girl's hand stabbed straight, there was only an insignificant point in the field of vision, but with the induction of the soul, she felt a burning sky and boiling sea. Fierce flames, and a sharp sword intent that created the world. Lihuo Sword Technique, which is originally ranked as an immortal. With the support of the clear heart of the sword, its power is beyond imagination. The sword intention and the real fire are perfectly blended. This blow seems to be unstoppable. Even if the senior brother is here, he can't stop it. Absolutely unstoppable. However, Lu Qian did not avoid or run away, and dealt with it calmly. He didn't know whether he was caught off guard or whether he was confident. The next moment, the Lihuo Sword reached his body. In front of everyone's attention, dozens of spiritual talismans around Lu Qiancai were ignited, causing his body to become insubstantial and filled with fire. Then the sword light came out from his body, but Lu Qiancai was not affected at all. At the same time, Lu Qiancai held a sinister talisman in each hand with a ferocious smile.  This is the moment we have been waiting for. I had been in seclusion for a day and a night, specifically targeting the Lihuo Sword. I used the essence and blood of my life to transform dozens of spiritual talismans, including virtual body, sword control, burning body and other spiritual talismans. One picture is drawn for the Lihuo Sword and the Sword Heart Transparency. With the combined action of dozens of spiritual talismans, it can perfectly resist the opponent's sword intent and true fire. This is a privilege that only Talisman Masters can have. After a long period of planning and preparation, they can exchange for a moment of amazing power. Although Lu Qiancai¡¯s invincibility only lasted for one breath due to Liulician¡¯s astonishing sword intent, it was enough for him to come back and win. As senior brother Zhan Ziye said, although Liulixian's offensive is strong, her defense is weak. Injuring the enemy with her sword is also her opening. If she wants to win, she must seize this only opportunity. Use these two ghost charms to shock you and give you an upset However, the next moment, Lu Qian was stunned. A blue, clear and light long sword, like a flying fairy from outside the sky, suddenly struck, and endless waves swept along with it. As a disciple of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, he was knowledgeable enough to recognize that this was a weak water sword of the sixteenth level It was also a sword that his spiritual talisman could not resist. Damn it, why has no one ever said that this Liuli Immortal uses two swords? Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 32: Cuteness is power! In the second battle between the Spirit Sword Sect and the disciples of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, it only took a moment to decide the winner - although there were some changes in this moment. Amid cheers like a roaring tsunami, Liulixian walked off the Yunlu rooftop with a smile on his face, a look of triumphant joy. "Senior Sister Liuli, you are so amazing" "Hehe" Liulixian touched her cheek in embarrassment. "Sister Liuli, we will always support you" "oh oh" Until the rest area, the cheers were isolated by the formation - in order to give the players a quiet environment. "Sister, is it too early for you to use your special move?" An outer disciple who has been in the Xudan realm for more than 20 years chuckled and brought a cup of hot tea. The tea is Xiaoyao Peak's special drink, which can effectively restore mana and boost the spirit. Liu Lixian took the tea and smiled at this fellow student who had started earlier than him and had a higher level of cultivation, but had to call herself senior sister: "Because you can only win by using unique tricks." The outer disciple nodded and no longer questioned. Because even though Liulician said it lightly, since it was her judgment, it must be correct. "The clear heart of the sword is too rare after all. It is a high-grade immortal method, and the requirements for practitioners are also very extreme. Even the Ten Thousand Methods Immortal Sect does not fully understand it. In addition to powerful explosive power and spotless physique, the complete transparency of the sword's heart can also give the monks extremely sensitive intuition, allowing them to make correct judgments subconsciously. Liu Li Xian believed that the Lihuo Sword was not enough to win, so he immediately used his hidden card, the Weak Water Sword, and then defeated his opponent cleanly. And if the reaction is a little slower, it is likely to be injured by the opponent's ghost talisman. The victory or defeat is actually only a little bit different, but as long as the sword's heart is clear, even if the battle is repeated a hundred times, Lu Qian will still be able to win. It's impossible to seize that small gap and come back to win. This is the true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, a peerless genius who makes the elders of Tianjian Hall proud. With her here, no matter how arrogant the members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect are, they cannot shake the confidence of the Spirit Sword Sect. At the same time, on the other side of the clouds, the rest area of ??Wanfa Immortal Sect was filled with solemnity. Lu Qiancai's defeat is not surprising. What is surprising is that he has done his best, but still has no chance Liuli Xian is stronger than expected. A sixteenth-level Lihuo Sword is already quite a headache, and now a weak Water Sword is suddenly launched. The two swords are combined. How can we resist it? At least among the few people present, no one was confident that they could withstand it. Even senior brother Zhan Ziye had a gloomy look on his face. After a long while, Lu Qian slowly spoke: "I don't think there is any need to be too pessimistic. Although the opponent suddenly has an extra trump card, this trump card happens to be restrained by the Thunder Combat Body, so there is no problem." Zhao Jiangyuan smiled bitterly: "To put it simply, it's not just a problem with the weak water sword. The key is that the transparent heart of the sword seems to have new properties that we don't know about." Several disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect have good eyesight and can see the real problem. "Hey, where is Junior Brother Yunfan?" Lu Qian suddenly raised his head and asked. "It seems like I'm going to find an old friend." Ye Feifei replied absentmindedly. The woman's mind was completely focused on the next battle between her senior brother and Liuli Xian, and she didn't care about the whereabouts of her junior brother at all. "Looking for an old friend?" Lu Qiancai and others were confused. Hai Yunfan had indeed gone to see an old friend. Outside the Yunlu rooftop, he sat next to Wang Lu, chatting and laughing. "Brother Wang, are you in a good mood? It seems that you are confident about the next game?" "Xiaohai, if you have anything to say, just say it." Hai Yunfan smiled: "Brother Wang is so open-minded. I originally wanted to apologize to you for what happened just now." Wang Lu said nonchalantly: "I didn't expect to be able to make a comeback with a silk scarf from the beginning. I just wanted to create some trouble and observe your trump card's combat effectiveness. I didn't expect it to be worse than I expected But it's okay if Yue Yun loses, otherwise On the contrary, it makes people question the value of this competition. So, if you have anything to say, say it straight.¡± Hai Yunfan asked: "If it were you, how would you deal with Senior Sister Liulixian?" Wang Lu glanced at him: "Why do you ask this?" Hai Yunfan said: "Just think I'm curious. I believe Brother Wang must have thought about this issue carefully, becauseif the competition goes well, Brother Wang is very likely to meet Liulician in the finals." Wang Lu said: "Yes, this is the most likely situation. Needless to say, neither Zhao Jiangyuan nor Ye Feifei can stop me at halftime. And Zhan Ziye can't stop me either. It is most likely that she will win the championship between me and her.¡± Hai Yunfan did not comment on this, but simply asked: "So what do you think, Brother Wang?" "To deal with Liulixian,Of course, you have to use your brain. She is so strong. If you have to fight her head-on, you are looking for death. She is so stupid, so she should use conspiracy to win. " ¡°¡­Conspiracy?¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "It's like a conspiracy like you trading two candies for a silk scarf. I can use the silk scarf to lure Zhan Ziye to admit defeat, and maybe I can also use two candies to lure Liuli Xian to admit defeat." Hai Yunfan laughed: "Senior Sister Liuli is not that easy to deal with, isn't she?" "Of course it's not that easy. She has a master after all. She has been mentally disabled for so many years. Wouldn't her master make any preparations for her? She must have made various explanations before the game to prevent her from being deceived on the field. . By the way, I just participated in designing her special training course before this competition.¡± Hai Yunfan asked: "Since the design is so thorough, how can you use conspiracy and tricks?" Wang Lu said: "So we need to test her weaknesses bit by bit. For example, as I said just now, you can use candies to lure her into giving up, but maybe an elder told her before the war that she must not give up victory or defeat for candies. So she is unmoved. Then she can use chicken legs, pig's trotters, braised dog meat, etc. to test her Her only weakness is that she is not very smart, so this is the only thing she can take advantage of. It's a pity that your fourth senior brother is so stupid. , a wasted opportunity to test.¡± "oh?" "If he doesn't take chances and insists on deciding the outcome in the first round. Theoretically, he should be able to hold on for a while. During this period, he can test the opponent's weakness and find loopholes in her IQ. Even if he can't win, he can still win. You can create opportunities for future generations, that is, your senior brother." Hai Yunfan was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly: "It's a pity that I didn't hear Brother Wang's kind words earlier." "Nonsense, I wouldn't have told you earlier. Anyway, she and I are from the same sect, so there is no way I can help you deal with her." At this point, Wang Lu suddenly turned his eyes, "It's you, as the substitute for the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. , Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a chance to shine? If necessary, I can help you find a way.¡± According to the rules, a substitute can only come on when the winning monk is unable to compete in the next round. When Wang Lu said this, he clearly wanted to trick Zhan Ziye, who had already won the round. Hai Yunfan immediately refused and said: "Let's forget it. Even Brother Wang doesn't bother to collude with outsiders to harm his teammates, so naturally I don't even bother to do it. Wang Lu gave Hai Yunfan a meaningful look and said, "As expected of Hai Yunfan, you are a noble person. Speaking of it, I think your temperament is quite suitable for your second senior sister." Hai Yunfan trembled when he heard the words, then stood up and said: "Master is looking for me, please forgive me to say goodbye first." "Haha, I won't give it away." After returning to the rest area of ??Wanfa Immortal Sect, Hai Yunfan felt a chill on his back, and the cold sweat had already soaked the Immortal Sect's robe. He is a dignified foundation-building monk, and his physical strength is better than that of the top martial arts masters in the world, but Wang Lu's last words made his whole body tremble and he broke into a cold sweat. He is worthy of being the miraculous young man who is almost unbeatable on the road to immortality. We haven¡¯t seen him for a few years, and he is even more powerful than before. I didn¡¯t realize it when we met several times before. It was only during this one-on-one meeting that I discovered that this guy is not yet eighteen. The young monk who is only 2 years old already possesses an astonishing power, which coupled with the psychological attack that is hard to guard against, is extremely painful. It is not difficult to guess what Hai Yunfan is thinking, but because of this, trying to use this as bait to lure him into the bait is simply a fantasy - he is not a deadbeat like Zhan Ziye who has no brains. House. However, if the person who spoke was Wang Lu Hai Yunfan would really have no choice but to be moved. Because now that Wang Lu has spoken, there is probably a way to make his dream come true. Even with Wang Lu's insistence, Hai Yunfan can't say he wants to match you up even if he wants to refuse. Then you have no choice but to get married and have children. Yunfan's thinking reaction was so fast. Before Wang Lu finished speaking, he had already painted a beautiful scene of the future in his mind, and his heart was pounding. At the same time, he was also frightened. Fortunately, he had practiced in the Wanfa Immortal Sect for many years, so he would not be able to control himself with just one word. He immediately stood up and left, ending the dangerous conversation. After taking a few breaths in the rest area, Hai Yunfan regained his energy and happened to see the third senior brother Zhao Jiangyuan already gearing up and eager to try. In the next battle, it will be the turn of the third senior brother and Wang Lu. At this time, some time had passed since Liulixian defeated Lu Qiancai, but the warm atmosphere on the Yunlu rooftop had not diminished at all. After witnessing Liulixian's use of force to defeat cleverness, people were naturally looking forward to what Wang Lu, who was famous for his skill in trickery, would do. Facing the disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect whose absolute strength far exceeds his own. Various speculations about this battle have also become the focus of the audience outside the stadium. However, even the people of the Spirit Sword Sect are not very optimistic about Wang Lu's battle. The pros and cons have different opinions, but no one can convince anyone. Hai Yunfan listened to a few words casually, and his heart sank slightly.   Because even these disciples of the Lingjian Sect can't accurately measure Wang Lu's strength. This guy is also considered mysterious in Lingjian Mountain. And this kind of mysticism is really not very beneficial to the Wanfa Immortal Sect who is used to fully analyzing information and formulating tactics before war. "Senior brother, do you have a chance to win?" Seeing his junior brother approaching, Zhao Jiangyuan was slightly startled, and then replied: "Of courseimpossible." Saying that, Zhao Jiangyuan felt a little helpless: "There is still too little information available for analysis. The mystery of the Wuxiang Kung Fu is even less than the information about the Sword Heart Transparency. I only know that it is an original technique created by the elders of Wuxiang Peak. It is a defensive technique. It has extremely strong survivability, but I don¡¯t know the specific method. If there hadn¡¯t been a battle between Elder Wuxiang and Shengjing Xianmen Zhifeng three years ago, there wouldn¡¯t even be a few actual battle examples.¡± Hai Yunfan asked: "Hey, the sect has never analyzed the phaseless technique?" "There is too little information and there is no way to analyze it. But if you can't analyze it, you can't analyze it. I'm afraid of a meat bag that will be beaten to death." Hai Yunfan smiled: "Senior brother is exactly what you said. Well, the competition will start soon. I wish you in advance, senior brother" Halfway through the words, a burst of exclamations suddenly came from the other side, which was also mixed with the screams of many female monks of the Spirit Sword Sect. The sound was so loud that even the sound isolation formation could not intercept it all. "Ah ah ah, what is that?" "it's so cute" "Look, it's looking at me, it's looking at me" The people of Wanfa Immortal Sect looked at each other and quickly looked around. On the other side of the Yunlu rooftop, Wang Lu was ready and slowly stepped onto the stage. And at his feet, there was a naughty and cute puppy with mottled fur, happily enjoying the attention of the people and running around happily. ¡°Damn, what is that?¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: My name is MT "Wang Lu, what is this?" On the cloud platform, the elder Spirit Sword, who was the referee, frowned and asked. Wang Lu looked down at the little thing with a flattering face, raised his head and answered calmly: "Dog." "Nonsense, what do you mean by bringing the dog up?" Wang Lu said: "Of course I'm participating in the competition. It can't be the game I'm bringing here for you to taste." When the stupid dog heard the word game, he trembled: "Woof?" Liu Xian asked: "Do you want to compete with dogs?" Wang Lu asked back: "The rules don't prohibit bringing spiritual pets, right? Although this dog is a bit stupid, it is still a spiritual pet that I have exchanged contracts with, and its grade is definitely not above the standard, so please don't worry." "Hmm." Liu Xian turned his head and asked the other referee for his opinion. Yuan Chaonian was also quite surprised. He had never heard that the Spirit Sword Sect was good at controlling beasts, so it was doubly strange for Wang Lu to bring a dog on stage. However, there is a spiritual connection between humans and dogs, and the identities of spiritual pets are correct, and in general competitions, contestants are indeed not prohibited from bringing spiritual pets - of course, there are strict restrictions on grade - otherwise it would be too difficult for sects such as the Beast Taming Sect. unfair. "Okay, since this disciple intends to show us the Spirit Sword Sect's beast-controlling skills, we will wait and see." Liu Xian smiled bitterly in his heart, as an elder of Chuan Gong, why didn¡¯t I know that the Spirit Sword Sect also had the magic of controlling beasts? But he still nodded: "Well, the competition time is coming soon, let's invite the players from both sides to come on stage." After both parties were in place, the two elders began to check the monk's condition. This includes not using external secrets to enhance your cultivation, not carrying props and elixirs with levels exceeding the prescribed level, and not forcibly unlocking high-level spiritual treasures Of course, for the current competition between the two factions, it is just a formality. After all, there is a group of old monsters who transform into gods and Yuanying, and there is no disciple who would try to cheat without having a good eye. Liu Xian briefly glanced at Zhao Jiangyuan and nodded to indicate that he was qualified. Yuan Chaonian also used his soul to sense something, but he saw something in Wang Lu's mustard bag, which made him slightly surprised However, it was not something illegal. He just nodded and let it go. So, amidst the cheers of the audience, the two monks stood opposite each other on the Yunlu rooftop and made final preparations. Zhao Jiangyuan was seen holding a Ruyi and a bronze mirror in his hand, silently reciting incantations, and himself A white mist emerged from the seven orifices and enveloped the whole body, making people shudder with a gloomy air. An older Spirit Sword monk in the audience said: "It is indeed witchcraft, but the rise of witchcraft in Tiannan Prefecture happened before the Age of Ending Law. Now witchcraft should be on the verge of extinction It is indeed a Wanfa." In the Immortal Sect, you can even find such partial skills." Another person laughed and said: "It is better to say that it is really not easy to find people who are qualified to practice witchcraft. I don't know if Wang Lu can handle it. This witchcraft is weird and unpredictable, and it is impossible to guard against it. I don't know if it has no trace." Whether the function can withstand it.¡± "Oh, it is said that the fifth elder is a master of defense, and the techniques she taught her should be good However, Wang Lu's cultivation level is a flaw." While the people below were talking about it, Wang Lu turned a blind eye to Tian Nan's witchcraft. He held a piece of fat and tender pork belly and teased the dog with great interest. Such a gesture was almost provocative. So the elders didn¡¯t wait much: ¡°Start¡± Almost at the same time, Zhao Jiangyuan disappeared from the place, his figure was like wind and lightning, and in an instant, a series of afterimages were drawn, and he rushed forward, and the bronze mirror and Ruyi, which were clearly at the level of magic weapons, were thrown away by him. It was replaced by a long sword with astonishing sharpness. "Sword cultivator?" In an instant, countless people in the audience exclaimed in surprise. Since the beginning of the sect's exchange activities, Zhao Jiangyuan has often appeared to be talking arrogantly, and he has also revealed his in-depth study of witchcraft in his speech. Most people speculate that the core skills he practices are witchcraft and magic. . But he didn't expect that all this was just to cover up his true ability. He is a sword cultivator who is good at close combat, uses force to defeat cleverness, and can defeat all kinds of swordsmanship with one sword. If you think that he will slowly use witchcraft to deal with his opponents and corrode them bit by bit, you are completely wrong, because Zhao Jiangyuan has no intention of fighting a protracted war with Wang Lu. As analyzed before the war, To win is to win in the first round. As a swordsman, Zhao Jiangyuan is the best at this beheading tactic. The swordsmanship he practices is the Immortal Senluo Sword. He can capture all the details of the opponent in an instant, find flaws in every possible way, and defeat them in one fell swoop. He is a first-class opponent. His ability to defeat enemies, not to mention his magical power far surpasses that of his opponents, and he is also superior to Wang Lu in terms of strength. "The body is like lightning, and the heart is like still water Zhao Jiangyuan's long sword is pointed directly at his opponent. His five senses and soul have firmly locked onto the opponent. Even the smallest movement cannot escape. In an instant, he has seen too many flaws. This sword will definitely penetrate you At the same time, Wang Lu just threw the pork belly in his hand violently forward, trying to cover Zhao Jiangyuan's view.   Zhao Jiangyuan was unmoved. His mind was completely locked on Wang Lu. He had no distracting thoughts, not to mention the piece of pork belly that blocked his sight. The spiritual sword in his hand stabbed out. Under the impact of the sword, , any debris will turn into fly ash in an instant - together with Wang Lu behind the debris However, at the next moment, a sudden change occurred. Zhao Jiangyuan suddenly felt severe pain in his wrist, and his magic circulation was suddenly interrupted. The Senluo Sword that had been gathering momentum was unable to sustain it. When he was too stunned, Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword arrived again, and with one sword strike, the mysterious sword intention of the Wuxiang Sword Technique was just right to force the Senluo Sword back. Zhao Jiangyuan staggered back, feeling annoyance in his chest. When he came back to his senses, he saw that his wrist was dripping with blood and two rows of tooth marks were deeply imprinted on it. "Borrowing objects and transforming them into forms?" Zhao Jiangyuan's eyes were cold. He had already seen the trick played by Wang Lu. It turned out that from the beginning, the pork belly and the mutt were reversed by Wang Lu by means of physical transformation. Dogs are meat, and meat is dogs. He threw the pork belly, which seemed to be blocking his sight. In fact, it was just letting the dog bite people. When Zhao Jiangyuan urged the Senluo Sword, his mind was completely focused on Wang Lu, and he did not notice his opponent at all. This is a trick, and the dog is also a strange spiritual beast. It doesn't look of high grade, but it has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. It actually bit the wrist wrapped by the sword intent in one bite, and even injured the physical body of Yi Jin Marrow after the foundation was established This miscellaneous Hairy dog, is the grade really not above the standard? However, the more important issue is that the opponent was confident when he drew the sword. He had obviously already figured out his method and was waiting for work. However, his identity as a sword cultivator was not known to everyone even in the Wanfa Immortal Sect. How did he see through it? During this trip, there were elders such as Yuan Chaonian taking care of them. The disciples would not be seen through by the spiritual sword elders. Zhao Jiangyuan was confident that the sword cultivator's identity and skills were well hidden, and there were absolutely no flaws. After all ¡­ Wang Lu would never tell him. Even though he hid it very well, even the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect did not see the trick, but a certain cook saw through the truth at a glance and smiled at Wang Lu in an understatement. Said: "Look, there is a sword cultivator over there." Therefore, Zhao Jiangyuan¡¯s biggest trump card was invalid from the beginning. As for his confident thunder strike, it was even less likely to be a success. However, Zhao Jiangyuan was not discouraged even after missing a single blow. Instead, he took half a step forward, and Senluo's sword intent spread out, locking Wang Lu even more tightly. "Hey, Senluo Sword is great? Come and get closer, because you think the closer you get, the less you will see." Wang Lu said, slowly dancing the Kunshan Sword, urging the Wuxiang Sword Intent to draw out an indestructible three-foot sword perimeter. In Zhao Jiangyuan's eyes, he also saw a strong fortress slowly taking shape, and eventually it became more and more perfect, hiding all the flaws If you hadn't witnessed it with your own eyes, it would be hard to imagine a young monk with a high level of Qi training. , can actually have such a strong defense Zhao Jiangyuan's heart became more and more heavy. The first sword that he was bound to win was defeated by the opponent with a clever trick. Judging from his performance at this time, he did not suffer any damage at all. Instead, he was cut off in the middle by the sword with all his strength. He was seriously injured by the backlash of his magic power. , can no longer maintain its peak output. Now that Wang Lu's defense is complete, there is another unpredictable spiritual pet. Although he is still confident of breaking through its defense, it will not take a moment. The plan of a quick victory has failed. And once it is dragged into a protracted war, it will be in line with the worst-case scenario mentioned by senior brother before the war, and it will leave too many opportunities for the opponent to take advantage of "So, I have to pretend that nothing happened just now and use the decapitating sword again." Zhao Jiangyuan smiled mockingly, handed the sword to his left hand, and wrapped the back of his right hand in the white mist he had just breathed out to repair the injury. At the same time, the mind was locked on the opponent again. In the Jade Mansion, a Senluo sword heart began to rotate rapidly, looking for flaws in the sword that was like a copper wall. Can¡¯t find it? It doesn't matter, just fight it out. No matter how many unfavorable factors there are, how can there be any sword cultivator in Wanxian Sect who is timid? Then the second sword came with anger. This sword castration was more cunning and more fierce. After Zhao Jiangyuan was on guard, the tactic of letting the dog bite people could not be repeated. The stupid dog was anxious. He was wandering around on the ground, but could no longer find a chance to penetrate into Sen Luo's sword intent. boom With a muffled sound, the Wuxiang Sword and the Senluo Sword collided head-on without any fancy. Suddenly, the clouds on the Yunlu rooftop set off shocking ripples. After the sword strike, Wang Lu's smile remained the same, but the wrist holding the sword trembled. Zhao Jiangyuan frowned and looked at Sen Luo Jian who was shaken back in disbelief. With a low-grade foundation-building cultivation level, a sword that was used to boost luck was actually blocked? It is true that the Senluo Sword is not known for its pure power, but it is still an immortal sword, and its destructive power is extraordinary. How could it actually block a small high-level Qi practitioner on the opposite side? This is not about the disciples of a well-known and upright sect leaping over the ranks and crushing the unorthodox cultivators. Both parties are elites of the Five Ultimates. The gap in realm is a natural chasm, but this unbridgeable gap has been smoothed away by the heavy and simple Kunshan Sword This is Wuxiang. What is the defense power of Gong?Strong? Without thinking too much, Zhao Jiangyuan made a mistake in his steps, and the third sword struck like flowing clouds and flowing water. Wang Lu raised his sword to meet it, not losing the slightest bit. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The two swords struck each other dozens of times in an instant, the force of Senluo's swords gradually became denser like a net, covering Wang Lu and attacking from all directions. Wang Lu's sword did not give in at all, firmly guarding the three-foot space. After a while, the sound of sword strikes that lasted for thousands of years gradually stopped, and Zhao Jiangyuan took a step back with a strange look on his face. "Then, Wang Lu suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper, and he had internal injuries. In the audience, the Spirit Sword disciples all widened their eyes in disbelief. Several members of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect took a long breath and felt relieved: This kind of turtle shell-like sword fence, as long as it is broken at the first place, it will be broken everywhere It can sustain under the Senluo Sword for so long, Wang Lu, a top-level qi-training monk, was already unparalleled, but he finally lost. But at this moment, Zhao Jiangyuan¡¯s face turned bitter on the stage, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, but the blood clearly contained fragments of internal organs. "What kind of sword is this?" Zhao Jiangyuan's voice was hoarse, and there was a smell of blood when he opened his mouth, but he couldn't suppress the confusion in his heart. Wang Lu also smiled with difficulty: "Blade armor." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 34: The Eternal Original Warrior "Listen up, the Wuxiang Gong we practice is the best method in the world for cultivating one's moral character. The most important thing is to live without fighting against the world" "Stop talking nonsense. If you don't have attack power, just say you have no attack power. Anyway, I will make fun of you." " There is no truly perfect Kung Fu in the world. The Wuxiang Kung Fu has achieved the ultimate in defense. It is understandable that it lacks attack capabilities. However, in the face of some special situations, it is not advisable to just live in an ignoble way. So, the way of attack, In fact, there are still some.¡± "Yes, I know. You can use the most vicious curse words in the world to insult your opponent, and then use a tortoise-shell defense to make him helpless. In this way, you can make your opponent's life worse than death. This is a sharp combination that is best in the world." ¡°¡­If you really don¡¯t want to learn, forget it, I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡± "Master, what are you talking about? You beg me so sincerely, so I can do whatever it takes to learn it." A few days ago, such a conversation took place on Wuxiang Peak. After that, Wang Wu officially taught her apprentice the sword technique that she regarded as her trump card. "The Wuxiang Kung Fu lacks the ability to explode and release mana, so if you want to hurt the enemy, you can only use the other's method and return the favor It is impossible to do it conveniently, and people are not stupid. It is impossible to just watch. It's not difficult to use the method of resonance and empathy to injure the enemy by 800 and injure yourself by 1,000." After explaining the principle, Wang Wu personally demonstrated this resonant sword move. When the opponent's attack reaches the body, the phaseless sword bone is used as the core to resonate with the opponent's incoming force, and then the phaseless sword technique is used to deflect this force. The vibrations are transmitted back. Although actively provoking resonance will increase the damage to oneself, at the same time, it can also return all the power of the damage. Indeed, it will damage the enemy by 800 and damage itself by 1,000. It is also a swordsmanship that seems absurd and unruly, but can be called a magical skill. Because for practitioners of Wuxiang Gong who emphasize defense and survival, like blood cows, what they are least afraid of is this kind of blood exchange, or in other words, they only wish to lose more blood. In Wang Lu's view, this is a human shield. After arriving at Blade Armor, from now on the sea and the sky are vast and I can be free and at ease. "Master, master, what is the name of such an awesome swordsmanship?" The master frowned and thought for a while: "Unknown swordsmanship." "Oh, the incompetence in naming is a characteristic of our Lingjian sect. Don't look at me as if you are illiterate. It's like you see, there are twelve peaks in Lingjian Mountain. In fact, stars, formless, transparent and so on , were once the masters of the main peak of Spirit Sword, and the Spirit Sword Sect at that time was not called the Spirit Sword Sect.¡± "What's that called?" "Whatever peak the master lives in is called that sect, so back then it was called the Star Sword Sect, the Tongming Sword Sect, the Piaomiao Sword Sect Later, our generation felt that changing the name of the sect back and forth was not a problem, and renaming it was really troublesome. , Yu Jian changed to the Spirit Sword Sect. If there is a spirit and a sword, what else can I ask for You see, this has tradition. " Wang Lu thought to himself, it seems that the name Wuxiang Gong, which is full of Liba people, has a reason - because this illiterate was assigned to Wuxiang Peak, so her skill became Wuxiang Gong Well, this counterattack It doesn't matter whether the sword has a name or not. What really matters is how effective it is in combat. Looking at it now, the actual combat effect is simply great. Wang Lu only had a limited time to practice this magical sword. In just three days, he just got a glimpse of the basics. Therefore, Wang Lu did not dare to use Zhao Jiangyuan's first thunderous sword to attack him head-on with the Nameless Sword. When Zhao Jiangyuan was tricked and injured, unable to exert enough strength and eager for success, Wang Lu gradually unfolded the Nameless Sword and returned the damage bit by bit. In general, the trauma Wang Lu suffered was far more severe than that of Zhao Jiangyuan, but with his foundation of Wuxiang Sword Bone, he was far more able to bear it than Zhao Jiangyuan. After an exchange, it was Zhao Jiangyuan who couldn't bear it first. Stopped the Senluo Sword. "Your swordsmanship is superb, and I am ashamed of myself." Suppressing the Yufu that was about to fall apart, and restraining the blood that surged into his throat, Zhao Jiangyuan's face turned green and white, and he reluctantly spoke, but he gave up and stopped fighting. ??If you continue to fight, you will damage the foundation. If the Jade Mansion really collapses, even if there are thousands of healing methods in the Wanfa Immortal Sect, it will be troublesome. Although Zhao Jiangyuan is a sword cultivator, he is not a madman. In response to this, Wang Lu responded with a smile very generously: "You're welcome, hahahahahahahahahahahaha" The vomiting of blood was a complete mess and then Wang Lu simply fell into a pool of blood, moaning non-stop. "Ouch, I'm in trouble. Without the three and a half million spirit stones for the decoction and medicine, I'm afraid I can't cure it. If the sect doesn't have public reimbursement, we will have to be the 99% who occupy Lingchi Peak. By the way, the beautiful Where is the nurse?" Zhao Jiangyuan, who had just forced himself off the stage and maintained the loser's demeanor, couldn't bear it anymore and spurted out another mouthful of black blood, and he fell down without knowing what happened. The much-anticipated third battle ended with the victory of the Spirit Sword Sect. This result really surprised many people. Although many people speculated that Wang Lu could win before the war,Several people could have guessed that Wang Lu would actually win the battle head-on with his true skills, especially the brutal fighting method in which he ended up with injuries, which was even more shocking. As for him, a monk with a high level of qi training, his physique was far superior to that of a sword cultivator who had crossed the foundation-building barrier. The body-building effect of this Wuxiang Gong was simply unbelievable. When the elders of the two factions commented after the war, they were also filled with emotion about the competition. "Wang Lu gave us a wonderful demonstration of a battle in which the weak defeated the strong. Whether it was the preparation before the war, the response during the war, and the obsession with survival, he showed a very high level. Of course, Zhao Jiang Yuan¡¯s performance was also very exciting, but this defeat was due to a lack of luck.¡± Yuan Chaonian's comments were unkind: "Zhao Jiangyuan lost in the choice of tactics. He was too afraid of the opponent's tricks. He lost his rational mentality before the war started and was eager for success. Otherwise, he would have used his speed advantage to fight. Victory should be expected¡± In this regard, Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan, who had drafted the tactics by themselves, felt even more guilty. They considered all aspects, but they did not consider that Wang Lu would actually respond to the challenge in an upright manner. This was for Wanfa Xianmen, who was good at pre-battle analysis. , is undoubtedly a huge mistake and a shame However, even Zhao Jiangyuan, who was defeated because of this, could not blame his senior brother and junior brother. After all his opponent was Wang Lu. Without standing on the stage to face him in person, it was difficult to understand the heart-pounding pressure. You will never know his next move, you will never guess his trump card His cultivation level is obviously not high, but it is like an insurmountable mountain. It makes people depressed, irritated, and irrational. Not long ago, he besieged the king with the Senluo Sword Net. Lu was attacked with the nameless sword, and his injuries accumulated rapidly Was Zhao Jiangyuan unconscious during this period? I am so eager to win that I don¡¯t care about so much. "I am convinced that I lost this time, but senior sister, you must avenge me." Second senior sister Ye Feifei, who was taking care of him, nodded and said, "Don't worry, after watching the battle just now, I already know how to deal with him." Zhao Jiangyuan reminded: "Don't be careless, senior sister, his defense ability is really strong, and" "Don't worry, I won't fight with him head-on." Ye Feifei smiled, and the confidence in her smile dispelled Zhao Jiangyuan's worries. Although she was overshadowed by Senior Brother Zhan Ziye, she is still a rare talent in cultivating immortals in the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, and looking at it objectively, her fighting style should be able to perfectly restrain Wang Lu. It is even said that when fighting an opponent like Wang Lu, senior sister's chance of winning should be higher than that of senior brother in person. "Sister, come on." On the other side, after the battle, Wang Lu fell into a strange dream. In his impression, he only remembered that he was carried off the field after being seriously injured, and chose to fall into a coma in order to recover faster. Before his consciousness disappeared, he was still sighing at the sharpness of the Nameless Sword, and then fell into a misty illusion. Fragments of sound and light appeared in my mind in fragments. They were obscured by the fog and could only be vaguely recognized. They seemed to be in a deserted land. At the same time, there was a strong smell of blood that stimulated the five senses. I heard the roars of some people, but they were incomprehensible words. After that, there was overwhelming pain, both hurt and heartache. The torture that made life worse than death was a thousand times worse than the pain of Wang Lu losing a thousand to himself on the cloud platform, so much so that he knew that he In the illusion, Wang Lu still couldn't control himself. The huge pain compresses the person violently like a spring, and there seems to be a solid shell around him, airtight. However, under the pressure, the power of resistance was boiling. In the illusion, Wang Lu seemed to see lava and thunder, but he was always bound within the hard shell and was not allowed to explode. Finally, when this power was accumulated to the extreme, although it still could not break through the hard shell, it shook the entire shell and the world inside the shell. With this shock, Wang Lu woke up. "Yo, you're still alive." Master¡¯s voice. "I slept very comfortably, but I'd better go back to sleep. The stalls have been closed here." Wang Lu frowned slightly and asked, "Master, I seemed to have seen something just now." "Tsk, am I gone? No way?" "Uh, I mean" "It's a pity that Wang Lu was interrupted by his master before he could explain the situation in the illusion. "Your loyal dog Fatty lost." Wang Lu was startled. He stood up and asked, "Isn't it possible? I clearly gave him a tip." The master held up a pot of strange flowers that looked like sunflowers: "See for yourself." The pot of strange flowers was poured with magic power, and the leaves unfolded. What was reflected in the stamens was the record of the fourth battle on the Yunlu rooftop when Wang Lu fell into a coma. Wang Lu mocked: "Have you even lost the money to buy the jade slips for the video?" while looking at the video carefully.  The two sides are facing each other, Ye Feifei, the number two figure of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, and Wen Bao, the fat man of the Spirit Sword Sect. This game can be said to be the one with the greatest disparity in strength between the two sides. There was not much suspense from before the game. Although Wen Bao proved that he was not weak after defeating Zhu Qin, he still couldn't talk about the chance of victory in front of the number two figure of Wanfa Xianmen. Ye Feifei's characteristics are agility, patience, and caution, coupled with her magical cultivation in the foundation period, she perfectly restrained Zhu Tuyong's Wen Bao. When she came on the field, Wen Bao himself did not dare to think about victory, and only Wang Lu could kill the fat man. Looking forward to it But after the game started, Wen Bao quickly gave everyone a surprise. Faced with Ye Feifei's nimble and quick movements and the indisputable illusions, Wen Bao's choice was pig thrust, pig thrust, continuous pig thrust, the fierce flames were overwhelming and the momentum was crazy. That crazy plow-like attack made Ye Feifei quite embarrassed. Because her opponent in the next battle was Wang Lu, she didn't want to expose too many trump cards in advance and couldn't show her real ability She thought this was useless. A character with a strong brain attack should be easy to dispatch - although Wen Bao's attack is fierce, the flaws are astonishing. The body-protecting aura alone is not enough in front of the foundation-building monks. However, at this time, Wen Bao's body was covered with a layer of miserable blood, and his resistance skyrocketed. Ye Feifei tried one after another with spells, but none of them worked. On the contrary, Wen Bao's sword wind became more and more fierce. Sometimes when he swung his sword, the sword wind raged for tens of meters, leaving all the monks in the audience dumbfounded. Is this guy really in his qi training period? Ye Feifei was also extremely surprised. She originally planned to defeat her opponent at the minimum to avoid exposing her trump card prematurely, but if the fight continued like this, she might not be able to hide her trump card at all, so she decisively used her trump card. Control the sky. Flying is the dream of countless mortals. People yearn for the sword-wielding flying immortals of the monks. However, for the monks, flying became truly popular only after the Void Pill stage. The simplest flying spell can be cast by monks in the Qi training period. However, flying in mid-air is slow and clumsy, and there is no way to rely on it. It is basically a living target for flying into the sky. It has no practical value. Only those whose magic power has reached the realm of Xudan, can move nimbly and freely in the air, and have the ability to fly at high altitudes, can this trick be used in actual combat. However, Ye Feifei, with the cultivation level of a low-grade Foundation Builder, soared into the air and flew lightly in the air, leaving more than ten afterimages in an instant, which was dazzlingly fast. Before people could appreciate Ye Feifei's strength as the second trump card, Wen Bao suddenly swung his giant sword, shockingly setting off a tornado of raging sword energy, destroying all the afterimages left by Ye Feifei. Wind Shield was spared. The wind stopped and the place was dead silent. "This is impossible" I don¡¯t know how many people roared in their hearts after witnessing this strange scene. No matter how good Wen Bao is at attacking, it is absolutely impossible for him to perform such an amazing sword style with his high-grade Qi training. "Tell me, how did you do it?" "A bag of tips." "What's in the bag?" "The original flavor left by a certain noble and cool lady." "" Even the Master of Wuxiang Peak, who has always been known for his lack of moral integrity, felt deeply admired at this time, "It's a pity that success is a success and failure is a failure." The woman in white shook her head and motioned for Wang Lu to continue reading. The next game is not long, only a few breaths. When Wen Bao thought he could defeat the odds and once again opened his bag, trying to gain strength from the original flavor A fountain of blood rose into the sky from his nose. Wen Bao shook a few times and fell down. Wang Lu was also stunned for a long time. "This useless virgin" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 35: There is nothing to be afraid of anymore Wenbao's defeat is disappointing. ¡°He bravely chose to go into battle when no one expected him to, and he unexpectedly showed his domineering power, but unexpectedly suffered a bloody defeata magical dark horse. Of course, except for a few elders with amazing eyesight, most people cannot see the mystery of this. What kind of power Wen Bao got from the kit has become a gossip that loves to hear. Some people said that they had taken forbidden drugs, some said that they were just trying to make things up - in fact, Fatty Fatty was already very powerful, and some said that the kit was a newly developed magic weapon of the Spirit Sword Sect, with the ability to store mana Of course, for the contestants from both groups, no matter how amazing Wen Bao's performance is, it is just a thing of the past. No matter how many miracles he hides, he has lost his appeal as a loser. What is really worth paying attention to are the four monks who defeated their opponents and advanced to the next round of competition. After the first round of four battles, both sides have more or less exposed their trump cards and weaknesses. Zhan Ziye¡¯s thunder combat body, Liu Lixian¡¯s water and fire swords, Wang Lu¡¯s counter-injury nameless sword, and Ye Feifei¡¯s air defense method. ¡­ The second round of the competition is scheduled for the next day. The players have one day to recover their mana, heal their injuries, and conduct deductions and layout tactics based on new information. Among them, except for Wang Lu, the other three winners almost all advanced to the next round without any damage and did not need to recover. Wang Lu's situation is more worrying. He fought blood for blood on the court. Although he defeated a powerful opponent beautifully, he was also seriously injured. Many people speculated that Yue Xinyao, the substitute of the Spirit Sword Sect, might have to fight. Went into battle. But for the parties involved, this speculation is nonsense. "What a joke, let Xiao Yue take my place? Isn't this pushing the little girl into the fire pit? With her three-legged cat skills, there is no ghost until Ye Feifei beats Tiankui out." "Senior brother, although I am very grateful that you think of me, but what you said is too" "I'm sorry, I'm too upright, but let's forget about taking my place in the competition. The opponents this time are already strong. Except for me and Liulician, the others have no chance of winning without relying on the tips. And the tips? , I don¡¯t have any tips suitable for you.¡± Wang Lu was lying in his bedroom at Wuxiang Peak, facing Yue Xinyao who came to visit, and offered words of comfort. "This little injury is nothing at all. I have experienced more severe injuries than this in the wilderness countless times. It won't hurt my muscles and bones at all. I can take some medicine and have a good sleep. I will be completely healed tomorrow morning." ¡± Yue Xinyao was still a little worried: "But this precious pre-war preparation time has been wasted." Wang Lu smiled: "To deal with Ye Feifei, why do you need to prepare for war? If Zhan Ziye and Liuli Xian are opponents, you really need to prepare a lot. Ye Feifei is not qualified yet." "Senior brother, are you too trusting?" In front of the hospital bed, Wen Bao, a simple and honest original warrior, said: "Ye Feifei is actually very powerful." Because Yue Xinyao was sitting next to him, the fat man was obviously a little uncomfortable. He was especially worried that she would learn the truth in the kit. He broke into a cold sweat just sitting there. However, he still insisted on telling his experience in the battle in detail. Explain to Wang Lu. "Although Ye Feifei has already revealed a trump card, her strength is more than that" "I know that her spells should be very strong. Although she has been immune to several rounds of trials by your body and energy, that is just because she has not yet come up with a trick. After all, she is also the second-ranked member of the younger generation of Wanfa Xianmen, attacking The force cannot be so weak." Wen Bao said: "Yes, with speed and attack, it should be very difficult for you, senior brother." "Troublesome?" Wang Lu made an incredulous expression, "What's the reason for being troublesome?" "Becausesenior brother, don't you have the ability to fight back only when facing melee opponents?" Although he was embarrassed to say it clearly, even Wen Bao could see that Wang Lu's counterattack ability was ineffective against long-range strikes. Zhao Jiangyuan lost because he was eager to win. If he had distanced himself and continued bombarding with spells, then Wang Lu would have lost. Lu is nothing more than a sandbag. And Ye Feifei is undoubtedly a master of long-range bombardment and will not fight you personally at all. Wang Lu sneered: "Since mortal wisdom clearly knows that there is no chance of winning by keeping distance, I naturally have to find a way to capture her." Wen Bao was stunned: "How to catch him? Spells must not work, right? The opponent is from the Wanfa Immortal Sect, or does it depend on chess? But chess can't fly either." Wang Lu said: "If you don't have enough IQ, don't think about such complicated problems. I have my own solution If you really want to help me make suggestions, why not analyze Liu Li Xian's opponent." "ha?" In front of the hospital bed, several senior brothers who came to visit were all shocked. This senior brother Wang Lu must be too ambitious. He has not even won the semi-finals, but has already started preparing for the finals.Be prepared, and how can he be sure that the winner must be Liuli Xian? "Nonsense, of course because I can help. We are in the same sect after all. Even if there is competition, wouldn't I not take action when we are unanimous in dealing with the outside world?" These words simply refreshed the views of many people, especially the outer disciples who didn¡¯t know much about Wang Lu. They opened their mouths in surprise. Among them, a young junior sister who followed Yue Xinyao asked Senior Sister Wen Yin softly: "Senior Sister, didn't you say that there are no good people on Wuxiang Peak?" Wen Yin was very embarrassed: "Well everyone actually has a lot of misunderstandings about Wuxiang Peak." On the other side, Wang Lu has already discussed the issue of Liulician in depth. "Currently, no one can beat Liulixian in a head-to-head encounter. Even my counter-injury sword technique cannot withstand her clear sword mind, so if you want to win, you must use some cleverness. You should have more contact with Liulixian than me. , tell me the details of her life, and I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything I can usefor example, where does she usually eat, and what are her favorite tastes?¡± Junior sister Makino Yunluan, who had just been whispering to Wen Yin, couldn't help but ask: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, ask this, do you want to poison Senior Sister Liuli?" ¡°Nonsense, or else we¡¯ll make her a midnight snack?¡± Junior Sister Yunluan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Who could describe the conspiracy so grandly and confidently? Wang Lu added: "In addition, what kind of books does she like to read, what style of music does she like to listen to By the way, has she ever been in love?" Wang Lu asked several questions in succession, but unfortunately because the answers just now were too straightforward, no one responded for a while. "I don't know this, I don't know that. You people are so insincere when visiting patients." Wang Lu sighed, "But it doesn't matter, you can pay me." And not long after, everyone in the room left. And for the people of Wanfa Immortal Sect, this is a sleepless night. Although after a round of fighting, both Zhan Ziye and Ye Feifei were somewhat exhausted, but the more important thing at this time was to analyze the next opponent. According to the arrangement of the elders of the two factions, the battle between Wang Lu and Ye Feifei will begin the next day, followed by Zhan Ziye and Liuli Xian. After seeing Liuli Xian's water and fire swords, Zhan Ziye returned to Yunbo Boat for retreat, thinking hard about countermeasures to improve his winning rate. However, Ye Feifei and several junior brothers and sisters were discussing countermeasures together in the pink building at Lingchi Peak. Unlike Zhan Ziye¡¯s situation, the true strength of Ye Feifei¡¯s opponent does not lie in his own strength, but in his endless conspiracies. Even Zhao Jiangyuan's defeat was largely due to his opponent's ability to control people's hearts - when everyone thought Wang Lu would use underhanded tactics to win, he suddenly became upright, which in itself can be considered an underhanded trick ¡­ For such an opponent, there is no point in seclusion and deduction. It is better to use the power of everyone to think about how to guard against the opponent's conspiracy. "Xiao Hai, you get along with Wang Lu the most, what can you do?" "Senior sister thinks too highly of me. I am helpless against Wang Lu." Hai Yunfan smiled bitterly at that time. Thinking of his conversation with Wang Lu not long ago, his heart palpitated even more. Butwhat should be said, always It's something to say. "Actually, dealing with Wang Lu is not as difficult as you think. In the final analysis, strength comes first in the ring competition. In the previous four rounds of fighting, he made a total of three attacks, and there are traces to follow." Although several other disciples were called into the room by Ye Feifei, they actually had no ideas to come up with, so they all became listeners at this time. "Three times he took action, he all targeted the weakness of people's hearts. The senior brother was too inexperienced in matters between men and women. The third senior brother was too afraid of his off-field tricks and was impatient. As for Wen Bao, he must have been tricked by Wang Lu. Thinking about it from another perspective, this matter is not difficult to analyze. There are not many tricks that Wang Lu can use. Can he swallow the forbidden drug? Is he causing trouble on the ground? So all he can do is attack his heart." Hai Yunfan¡¯s reasoning was very simple, but Ye Feifei and others felt suddenly enlightened after listening to it. "Let me put it this way, Wang Lu actually has nothing to fear." "At least in this big competition between the two factions, he doesn't have many opportunities to show off, soSenior sister, as long as you keep your own rhythm and don't make any mistakes, you will definitely win." Hai Yunfan He said, smiling in isolation, "Although Senior Brother Zhao lost, he at least forced out his trump card. That sword technique of mutual destruction, the restrictions are very strict, right?" Zhao Jiangyuan said angrily: "Now that you think about it, isn't it? The shock force came from the intersection of the two swords. It can be seen that it can only be used in close combat. If I had opened the distance earlier and let the flying sword hurt the enemy, at least I would have missed the target. What an invincible place.¡± Hai Yunfan said: "Senior sister, you are the best at long-distance fighting. If the distance is long enough,?Even senior brother can't catch up with you. Ye Feifei laughed: "How can I compare with senior brother? Once his extermination thunder comes out, I have no room to fight But if, as you said, Wang Lu has no ability to resist long-range, then There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Hai Yunfan said: "But we still have to be careful. Next, let's try to deduce Wuxiang Kung. Senior Brother Zhao has fought against him and should have obtained a lot of valuable first-hand information." Zhao Jiangyuan nodded and said: "That's right. Although I don't dare to say the essence, I did get some tips. First of all" ¡­Amid everyone¡¯s active discussions, the pace of preparations for war became more and more intense. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 36: It is my best friend! The much-anticipated semi-finals started on time the next morning. The first battle was between Wang Lu and Ye Feifei, which was also called the showdown between the number two figures by the two factions. There is no doubt that Ye Feifei ranks second among the five members of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, but Wang Lu has some complaints about her ranking below Liuli Immortal. "It's ridiculous. We are both true heirs. I am just lower in cultivation than her, started later than her, younger than her, and have a worse reputation than her. Why should I assume that she is the chief?" "I think you listed the reasons clearly, didn't you?" Despite this, in Wang Lu's view, it is obvious that only he has the qualifications to be the chief. Even Zhu Shiyao, who was unable to compete due to more than ten years of practice and was said to be better than Liulixian, is not qualified to take it away from him. chief. "There is no way. Since everyone doesn't approve, then let's fight until everyone approves. Congratulations to you, sister-in-law. You will become an important stepping stone on my way to becoming the chief." Standing at the other end of the cloud platform, Ye Feifei was extremely confused. What were the names of her siblings? Some kind of provocative statement? At the same time in the audience, Hai Yunfan almost had his heart beat out of his chest: Boss, don¡¯t play with me like this. "Wang Lu, I have seen through your lies." Ye Feifei was full of confidence and looked directly at her opponent with stern eyes, "You have no chance." Wang Lu looked at Ye Feifei, Qi Qi stared seriously at those confident eyes, and then laughed and said: "I really thought you saw through it, but it turned out to be a bluff." Ye Feifei sneered: "Whether it is a bluff or not, who is bluffing? You will know when the battle begins." "Oh." Wang Lu responded casually, and then whistled. "Wang" Qi Qi, a mixed-haired dog, jumped onto the cloud platform with a happy face and jumped around at Wang Lu's feet. "Tch, are you still doing the same thing?" In the audience, Zhao Jiangyuan looked at the broken dog with some resentment, his wrist still aching. The dog's teeth were sharp and his mouth was quite magical. After being bitten on the wrist yesterday, not only was the pain so intense that it stagnated his magic power, but the wound could not be recovered during the whole battle. Even after treatment by the master, the recovery was very slow ¡­But if you let a dog bite someone, you can only rely on surprise. That dog has no other strengths except its sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Not only is it fragile, but it is also not fast, and it has no special powers such as invisibility and transformation. Once it is on guard, it will not pose a threat at all. And borrowing objects to take form is also a strange move that can only be used once. This time Wang Lu sacrificed this stupid dog again, which shows that Guizhou Donkey has run out of skills. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiangyuan felt a little more comfortable. Although he lost, he could let his senior sister win easily, and the loss was worthwhile It would be better if the senior brother defeated Liulixian again in the afternoon, and competed with his senior sister in the finals. Round, give the Spirit Sword Sect a hard slap in the face to let them know that trivial skills cannot be put on the stage, and the prosperity of a sect depends on strength, not conspiracy. "Senior sister, come on!" Zhao Jiangyuan led Lu Qiancai and Hai Yunfan to actively encourage Ye Feifei - it's a pity that the senior brother is still in seclusion to deal with the afternoon battle, otherwise senior sister would be extremely moved if she could pull him along and shout together. , and then the combat effectiveness skyrocketed However, not long after shouting, Zhao Jiangyuan suddenly noticed something was wrong with the senior sister's eyesit seemed hesitant. Although the game has not started yet, the warm-up before the game is very important. Some necessary spells should be released, and the soul and limbs should be adjusted to quickly enter combat status. Senior sister should carefully monitor Wang Lu's every move at this time, instead of looking at Wang Lu for a while, and then looking at the mutt for a while. "It's weird, why does Senior Sister look so uneasy? Her luck has gone astray? It's not that big of a deal." "Yes, senior sister has always been the most calm-minded. Not even senior brother can compare to me in this regard. Why do you feel a little guilty now?" Zhao Jiangyuan and Lu Qiancai looked more and more strange, but they couldn't see the way out, so they could only shake their heads and continue to shout "Come on." At this time, the referee elders from both sides had already checked the status of Wang Lu and Ye Feifei and confirmed that they were correct. They were just waiting to announce the start of the game. "It's broken." Hai Yunfan had a flash of inspiration in his mind and realized that there was a huge crisis here. "It's a pity that there is no time to remind you that the battle has officially begun. The cloud platform rises high and is isolated from the audience. This is also a lesson learned from the first round of the competition - Zhan Ziye faced off against Yue Yun and was about to win, but Wang Lu's off-field voice caused a stir and almost lost. Since then, the Spirit Sword Sect has made timely patches without any reminder from its opponents. On the current Yunlu rooftop, although the audience can still clearly see the situation inside the stadium, they are unable to exert any influence, and even the sound of cheering cannot be transmitted. It is an absolutely fair and isolated place for competition. When the battle started, Ye Feifei didn't show any confidence, she immediately launched her air control technique and soared into the sky, straight into the sky. This flight caused a burst of exclamations,Because Ye Feifei's movements were obviously much faster than yesterday. In the battle with Wen Bao, she really didn't show her true skills But facing Wang Lu, she no longer cared about hiding any trump cards. A pillar of fire that penetrated the heaven and earth, as Ye Feifei's first move, officially kicked off the battle. Using her low-grade foundation-building cultivation to stimulate the Heavenly Fire, Ye Feifei proved her second-best trump card right from the start. Wang Lu, on the other hand, used the Kunshan Sword to create a sword circle and dissipate the pillar of fire, proving his heaven-defying defense. However, after one blow, Ye Feifei felt at ease, because the sky fire was only scattered, and the firepower could not be counterattacked. Wang Lu¡¯s counterattack ability is indeed limited to close combat. In this case, as long as you keep a distance, he is just a thick sandbag and no threat at all Then just be careful not to fall into his tricks and don't get close anyway, at least you will be invincible. Moreover, although Wang Lu's defense ability is strong, according to the inferences of several junior brothers, it is not without flaws. His super defense power is actually not perfect. A large part of the damage is absorbed by the physical body, so it seems that his defense power is not perfect. It is far beyond the average level, but there is a huge flaw here. Once the opponent's attack exceeds his defense limit, this seemingly perfect defense system will immediately collapse. The other monks were only injured when their defenses were broken. Wang Lu would probably be seriously injured and dying, and would be defeated on the spot. And Ye Feifei is actually the best at this kind of tough battle. Although she is a woman, she has strong magic power and her ability to fight for a long time is not inferior to Zhan Ziye. She must persist in the stalemate. She doesn't think Wang Lu, who is a top-level Qi practitioner, can persist better than her. longer. But Wang Lu didn¡¯t intend to fight with Ye Feifei honestly. After fending off the first sky fire, Wang Lu did something that shocked Ye Feifei. He stretched out his hand, picked up the stupid dog at his feet, and then threw it upwards. The stupid dog opened its teeth and claws in the air, its face was ferocious, and its fangs flashed with cold light. Unfortunately, Wang Lu's aim was not good, causing the stupid dog to rub against Ye Feifei. Passing by. Then there was only a muffled sound, and the stupid dog fell back to the cloud platform. He was shaken to pieces, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He couldn't get up for a long time. Wang Lu shook his head, walked over slowly, picked up the stupid dog again without mercy, and actually planned to throw it again At this time, Ye Feifei in the sky was wide-eyed and asked in disbelief: "You, what are you doing?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "Fight back." "Rely on this trick?" "Otherwise, what else can I do? Can I chant a spell and cast a spell? The only attack method I can use now is to bite people with dogs. But you fly so high, I have no other choice but to throw stupid dogs." Ye Feifei was so angry that she was shaking all over: "You, you are simply inhumane" Wang Lu laughed loudly: "It's okay, I still have animal nature." After saying that, another flying dog came out of the sky. Unfortunately, this time the accuracy was still insufficient, and she passed by Ye Feifei again, but Ye Feifei unexpectedly stretched out her finger and condensed a mist on the stupid dog, wrapping it up and landing lightly on the ground, so that it would not be injured. . Wang Lu exclaimed: "So kind?" His eyes were full of teasing. Ye Feifei was shocked, knowing that she had exposed a flaw, and quickly used her usual magic weapon, red jade coral, to activate her magic. However, the next moment, the scene in front of her made her breath blur, and the magic immediately broke down, and the magic spread out, shocking the Jade Mansion. . Wang Lu actually kicked his spiritual pet violently, and he targeted the sensitive area of ??the mouth and nose, causing blood to flow from the kick. "you?" Wang Lu ignored Ye Feifei and scolded his dog in a cold voice: "Idiot, I gave you two chances and you couldn't bite me, so what use do you have?" The stupid dog whimpered, miserable. "If you scream, you will know that if you have the ability to bite that woman off, go quickly." Wang Lu said as he kicked her hard again The stupid dog screamed and vomited blood. "Hehe, that woman just gave you a slow descent in the clouds, and her sympathy was beyond words. It's a pity that she can't be so sentimental before a battle. You and her have been in contact for a long time, right? People say loyal dogs are loyal, but you bitch is a rip-off. s things" After finishing speaking, he kicked his throat, and the stupid dog's screams stopped abruptly. After a while, he vomited out a lot of blood clots. There was dead silence both on and off the stage. In the air, Ye Feifei felt that her eyes were blood red, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably: "You, you vicious bitch, go to hell!" The next moment, Hai Yunfan in the audience was anxious: "Sister, don't be fooled." It¡¯s a pity that the Yunlu rooftop at this time has been completely isolated from outside disturbances. Under the extreme anger, Ye Feifei made a slight mistake with the index and ring fingers of her right hand, turned the magic formula, and instantly appeared behind Wang Lu. The sudden movement of the wind was Ye Feifei's trump card to save her life, but now she used it to attack her.Unexpectedly, Ye Feifei held the red jade coral tightly in one hand, and the sky fire boiled and turned, while the other hand reached down, preparing to save the seriously injured and dying spiritual pet. Although Ye Feifei acted in a hurry, she came prepared. She did not fire the coral sky fire in her right hand to prevent the counterattack sword technique from harming her. When her left hand reached down, she used her fingers to form a contract-breaking fingerprint. With just one touch, Wang Lu and Wang Lu could be broken. fragile contractual relationship. Without the constraints of the contract, the spiritual pet is free and will no longer be bullied by this evil master. However, just when her left hand was about to touch the spiritual pet, Ye Feifei clearly saw two sneers. Wang Lu, a mutt, their smiles are so similar. The next moment, she felt severe pain in her left hand, which had been viciously bitten by the mutt. At this time, Ye Feifei finally realized what her junior brother said about the bone-cutting pain that made her eyes black. In an instant, even the already accomplished Lingwu Dharma Heart in Yu Mansion could not withstand the impact, and cracks appeared with a crackle. Ye Feifei's whole body of magic trembled and she almost lost control. However, how could Wang Lu sit back and watch his opponent recover from the pain and adjust his breath and concentration again? The Kunshan Sword was not rushed or slow, but it was just right on the red jade coral. "Oops" The magic power in the red jade coral was not released, but it was in a state that could explode at any time. It was stimulated by the Kunshan Sword, and Ye Feifei lost control of her magic power at this time. Suddenly, fire burst out from the sky, burning the sky and boiling the sea. And Wang Lu's blade armor also quietly turned on. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 37: Oh, you want to be friends with me? "Sister, are you okay?" When I woke up, I saw the worried face of my junior brother Hai Yunfan. Ye Feifei nodded weakly, then stood up. She was not seriously injured. Before the Counterattack Burning Fire burned her head, the elder referee used his supreme supernatural power to suppress her back. She was just shaken and suffered internal injuries. She adjusted her breathing in the rest area for a while. Then she regained consciousness, and then she ignored the dissuasion of her junior brothers and elders and strode towards the rest area of ??the Spirit Sword Sect opposite the cloud platform. As expected, Wang Lu was also there, coughing up blood and teasing the dog with pork belly. Seeing Ye Feifei coming with a fierce momentum, the disciples around them made a way with a tacit understanding and sold Wang Lu out. "Oh, this is not a dog fan Oh no, Ye Feifei is a dog lover, what's more valuable?" Wang Lu's face was joking, making Ye Feifei suddenly angry. "Have you planned it long ago?" He was angry in his heart, but his voice was cold. "No, yesterday I brought my dog ??to the stage, which caused all kinds of screams, including you. I could clearly hear that I had already figured out how to deal with you." Wang Lu was particularly calm, then he picked up the stupid dog and rushed Ye Feifei shook her head. "Do you like it? Although it's a bit stupid." Ye Feifei added: "The part about abusing the dogis also a lie?" "Nonsense, this stupid thing has rough skin and thick flesh. With my little attack power, it won't hurt even if I want to torture it. It's just a matter of feeding it a few kilograms of blood tofu." "Bloodshameless" "It's better than being brainless." Wang Lu didn't care about the other party's accusations. "You can't even recognize a solid foundation-building monk. How dare you say that you are good at fighting calmly and cautiously?" Ye Feifei was ashamed and angry when she heard this, and she wished she could compete with Wang Lu immediately. However, he finally suppressed his anger and calmed down. "Wang Lu, you haven't really learned the art of controlling animals, have you?" Wang Lu teased the stupid dog with his feet and said, "Of course I haven't learned it. I just exchanged a contract casually." "Without the skill of controlling animals, humans and pets are separated and have no mutual benefit. What use do you need it for?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "Isn't it a bit funny that this question is asked by a defeated dog like you?" "Hmph, it would be a waste of time for such a spiritual pet to fall into your hands." Ye Feifei said, "You and it are not suitable." "Hey, your line about wanting to win love with a sword is a bit informative, isn't it?" Ye Feifei ignored Wang Lu's ridicule and just made her request coldly: "I want to exchange you for this spiritual pet. Please give me a price. "Eighty billion spiritual stones." "You?" Ye Feifei heard the sky-high asking price and knew that the other party was not sincere. "Your system of exercises is completely incompatible with the beast control technique. Your Spirit Sword Sect does not have the inheritance of the beast control technique. What use do you need it for? And what's more? You don¡¯t like spiritual pets at all.¡± Wang Lu said: "Then what? You want to say that you have the ability to control animals, so you are more suitable for raising pets?" Ye Feifei said: "Yes, I am currently lacking a spiritual pet who can communicate with me and is good at close combat." "Oh, then hurry up and prepare the eighty billion spirit stones. When you have enough, you can trade them." "Please be sincere" "Why should you be sincere? When have you ever seen those rich and handsome men who indulge in flowers, sincerely give the women they are tired of fucking to the losers?" Ye Feifei frowned: "What are you talking about?" ¡°Oh, let me briefly summarize it: If you don¡¯t have money, just wash and sleep your child.¡± While speaking, Wang Lu kicked the stupid dog, and the stupid dog immediately bared its teeth and showed a fierce expression. Ye Feifei felt disappointed and knew that she had no chance at present, so she said no more and turned around to leave. Just when he reached the edge of the rest area, he couldn't help but said: "Wang Lu, don't think that you can keep going by relying on conspiracy and tricks. In the finals, my senior brother will teach you a lesson." "Hahaha, are you going to teach me a lesson in the audience? Let's wait and see." In the afternoon, the Yunlu rooftop was once again crowded with people. In the eyes of many people, the semi-final between Liuli Xian and Zhan Ziye was the real peak showdown. Although Wang Lu's game continued to unfold, from the perspective of a monk, it was too sword-fighting. Taking the wrong path is not the right path. "The ones who can truly represent the two Five Ultimate Sects and the top level of young disciples still have to look at Liuli Xian and Zhan Ziye. As for this pinnacle battle, the two sects had been intensively preparing for it as early as yesterday. Not to mention that both parties involved went into seclusion at the same time, and other sects also did a lot of work. ??For example, public opinion builds momentum and scandals spread wildly. Before the start of the game, news about the two playersIt¡¯s overwhelming, and I don¡¯t know what channel it spread from. Some say that Zhan Ziye¡¯s thunder combat body is just a cover-up, and his real killing move and trump card are still hidden. Some people say that although Zhan Ziye's cultivation is high, his character is too flawed and he can easily be taken advantage of. Some people also say that Zhan Ziye fell in love with Liuli Xian at first sight, so he might not be able to go all out on the court. Of course, there is more news about Liulician. For example, Liulician has a simple mind and is likely to be deceived by people's conspiracies. Making a fuss about this can make a lot of money. Another example is that Liulixian was shocked by Zhan Ziye's heroic appearance when he used his thunder fighting body, and secretly promised that as long as Zhan Ziye expressed his love in time, there would be a lot of potential Of course, the source of the latter information is very suspicious. Considering that there is a person who uses all kinds of mind-attacking skills, the people of Wanfa Xianmen strictly filtered the information and did not let Zhan Ziye know about it, otherwise the Wanfa achieved by a night of seclusion would not change. The Immortal Heart is very likely to fall apart. When the senior brother of the Wanfa Immortal Sect confesses his love in public on the ring, and is rejected in public and becomes confused, it will be a scandal that the sect will never get rid of. "Speaking of it, we are really embarrassed when we go out this time. No wonder some elders in the sect said that Jiuzhou is so big that there are people outside the world. Even in a small and inconspicuous sect, there may be crouching tigers and hidden dragons. This Spirit Sword Sect is completely different. It¡¯s as vulnerable as Shengjing Xianmen said.¡± In the rest area, Lu Qiancai was filled with emotion. Zhao Jiangyuan said bitterly: "How could Shengjing Xianmen be so kind and tell us the truth? It's just that the Spirit Sword Sect is indeed more powerful than imagined. Let's not talk about the weird things like Wang Lu. Liuli Immortal is really powerful, and Yue Yun and Wenbao although their cultivation level is not high, their basic skills are quite solid. He is indeed a barbarian sect." Hai Yunfan could only smile bitterly at his senior brothers' sense of superiority that was always present and engraved deep in their bones. He himself found it strange that after practicing in the Wanfa Immortal Sect for several years, the sect treated him and other teachers. There is no difference between brothers, so why haven't I contracted the arrogant attitude of Wanfa Ren? No, maybe when placed in other sects, I would maintain a lofty attitude like my brothers, but in Lingjian Mountain, where someone exists, it would be difficult for me to be arrogant. Hai Yunfan sighed, knowing that if things continue like this, when he reaches a higher level in the future, he may have inner demons because of this, so Although I really don¡¯t want to be an enemy of Brother Wang, who asked the Spirit Sword Sect not to keep me? Thinking like this, Hai Yunfan decided to do something. "Brother, this is for you." Senior Brother Zhan Ziye opened his eyes and looked curiously at Hai Yunfan and a piece of white paper in his hand. There was a faint but profound fairy aura on the paper, as well as a row of numbers and a few characters. "What's this?" Hai Yunfan smiled: "It's nothing. I just saw someone playing a gambling game under the cloud platform, so I felt itchy and placed some bets on your side, senior brother." Zhan Ziye narrowed his eyes: "How dare you place such a heavy bet when your hands are itchy? Five hundred thousand spirit stones is not a small amount." "It doesn't matter how big the bet is for a sure-win bet." Zhan Ziye opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say. After a while, he sighed: "Junior brother" Hai Yunfan seemed to hear his senior brother's emotion and smiled slightly: "Senior brother, there is no need to say anything more. I believe you will definitely win." "No, what I want to say is, since you know that there is such a bet, why don't you ask me to bet together?" Hai Yunfan was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the joke in his senior brother's eyes and couldn't help but laugh: "It turns out that senior brother has already secured the victory. Well, I will call senior sister and the others later to place bets together and win more." Zhan Ziye nodded, said no more, closed his eyes again, and slowly practiced the immortal heart of suppressing the five thunders in the Jade Mansion. "As Master said, the method of cultivating the mind in the world of immortality cannot make people's hearts calm like lake water. But clever monks can skillfully use the Immortal Heart to achieve the same effect. ¡°Now, Zhan Ziye only has one thought of victory in his heart. In order to win, he can abandon all other distracting thoughtsand this is the correct use of Five Thunder Immortal Heart. Hai Yunfan felt relieved when he saw that his senior brother had fully entered the state. He secretly thought that he still underestimated his senior brother. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to do anything on his own At this moment, I suddenly heard a cry of exclamation not far away. Crowds gathered around the place where Black Village was buying and selling, as if they had seen something incredible. Hai Yunfan's heart sank, and he had an ominous premonition, so he quickly got up and walked over. "Eight million spiritual stones to behead Ziye? These people are so courageous." Several Spirit Sword disciples were a little surprised, but also looked at the several monks in Chinese attire in front of the registration desk with awe. Those monks were taciturn and indifferent, but their actions were earth-shattering and generous. Hai Yunfan was surprised for a moment, and then he realized that this was a monk from another sect who came to watch the battle. The Immortal Sect of Ten Thousand DharmasThe martial arts battle between the younger disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect may not be worth paying much attention to, but if the chief disciples among the younger disciples of the two sects fight, it will be a focal event that will attract the attention of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although the Spirit Sword Sect is used to keeping a low profile, the Wanfa Immortal Sect's trip was mainly high-profile. Before entering the territory of Cangxi Prefecture, the Yunbo Boat floated across several continents, for fear that others would not know that they were going to the Spirit Sword Sect. Party kicks the gym. But as soon as they entered Lingjian Mountain, there was an immediate silence, which made many people curious: Could it be that this group of people were slapped too hard in the face and were made dumplings by the Lingjian Sect? When the two sects officially started the martial arts battle between their disciples, more and more applications came from various factions in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to watch the battle. Those middle- and lower-grade sects did not dare to expect to be admitted to the Five Ultimate Stations, but the high-grade sects and other Five Ultimate monks, But I couldn't help but be curious. Hai Yunfan observed it and guessed that he must be a monk from the Wanxiang Sect. Only a first-class monk would be so generous with his actions, and he also sold a good one from the Wanfa Celestial Sect - Wanfa Celestial Sect and Wanxiang Sect. The relationship has always been good. Sure enough, not long after, he saw an elder from the Spirit Sword Sect accompanying him not far away, and revealed his identity. It was indeed the elders from the Wanxiang sect who came to watch the battle. Facing the elders from the Spirit Sword sect, they were courteous and considerate, but their attitude was lukewarm. Eight million spirit stones were placed on Zhan Ziye, which was enough to express their position. After the Wanxiang Sect, several representatives of high-ranking sects appeared. When they passed by the registration desk, they all placed bets, but most of them were betting on Zhan Ziye. Before long, the funds on Zhan Ziye's side had reached tens of millions. , there are also several medium-grade and top-grade spiritual treasures with higher value. Liulixian's side is just a fraction of the other party's. In this regard, several disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect are naturally happy to see the outcome. Whether these monks who come to watch the battle are really optimistic about Zhan Ziye, or they are simply showing their goodwill to the Wanfa Immortal Sect, they are always creating a situation before the war. A quite favorable public opinion environment has emerged. " In this regard, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect were indifferent. Although the disciples were indignant, they had nothing to do - it would be too difficult for them to compete with the elders of the high-ranking sects for wealth. After a while, several elders and even heads of middle-grade and low-grade sects came over. They also had permission from the Spirit Sword Sect to come and watch the battle. However, the reason why the Spirit Sword Sect was released was to show that the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance were not separated from the grassroots people. This group of people was full of curiosity and excitement. When they walked to the registration desk, a leader couldn't help but laugh and said: "It seems that this competition is one-sided." "Oh, Zhan Ziye, the peerless genius of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, has a thunderous name, but the Glazed Immortal, on the other hand, is not so well-known." "Of course there is a gap in strength between the second and third of the Five Jue and the last of the Five Jue. What's more, Zhan Ziye is the chief, but Liuli Xian is not." "However, the odds between these two people are almost the same." "I guess this is a bank opened by the people of the Lingjian Sect? So of course they will target their own people. In my opinion, it's just a slap in the face to make a fat person. It's just giving away money for free. I wonder if any of my Taoist friends are interested in this. Get a handful?" "Haha, we are not as big as your family, Master Qiu, but there is no problem in bringing out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to support us." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few million spirit stones and a few magical elixirs were gathered together while laughing and joking, all ready to fall on Zhan Ziye. At this moment, a disciple wearing a red and white robe walked over lightly, holding a few pieces of paper with rich fairy spirit in his hand, and placed them on the registration table. "I pledge 50 million spiritual stones to Liuli Xian." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 38: It¡¯s a pity that there is no leverage When the words "50 million spiritual stones" appeared, there was a dead silence near the registration desk, as if the long river of time had stopped. After a while, the head of a middle-grade sect stammered and asked: "You, how much did you just say?" The red and white monk turned to look at him: "Fifty million spiritual stones, what's wrong?" "You, you are just a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, right? How come there are so many spirit stones?" The elder said as he gradually recovered from the shock, "Fifty million spirit stones, could it be that your Spirit Sword Sect general himself Isn't it very kind to use your treasure to bet? You can bet by yourself, this" "Tsk, who told you that it was our Spirit Sword sect that opened the bet? If it was the Spirit Sword sect that opened the bet, are the elders of those big sects who just placed the bets insane?" As soon as these words came out, even Hai Yunfan was a little surprised: So he wasn't from the Spirit Sword Sect? That would be "There is only one company that can allow everyone to place their bets with peace of mind and not worry about problems." The red and white monks showed contempt for the lower-level people, "Can't even recognize the people from the Xuantian Pavilion?" Hearing this, several monks quickly looked at the staff behind the registration desk. The two people looked stiff and indifferent, indifferent to everything around them. They just silently checked the bettors' bets, and then recorded them on the sign behind them. I thought I was a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, but it turned out that I was from Xuantian Pavilion "Wait, it's still wrong. You are a junior disciple, and your cultivation levelI don't think you have reached the foundation building stage yet. Where did you get so many spiritual stones?" The head of a low-grade sect is simply gritting his teeth. Fifty million spirit stones, even for the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, is not dispensable pocket money, but for the leader of a low-level sect like him, it is almost an astronomical figure. Even though his cultivation level is at the Nascent Soul stage, But his net worth is far from being comparable to that of Yuanying from the high-grade sect. Fifty million spiritual stones are enough to buy him ten times. The red and white monk sneered: "I am not a civil servant of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. I have the obligation to explain the source of my property to you? A poor man should play the role of a poor man and drool with envy, jealousy and hatred. Just say a few words. It will also save you some face.¡± "you" While talking, the staff of Xuantian Pavilion had completed the inspection, and one of them smiled for the first time: "Fifty million spiritual stones, confirmed to be correct. This is your voucher, please keep it." Wang Lu took an exquisite jade slip and put it into a mustard bag. Then he ignored the few miscellaneous fish from the grassroots and returned to the rest area of ??the Spirit Sword Sect next to the cloud platform. One of the heads did not believe in evil and asked one of the staff: "That man just now really has fifty million spiritual stones? I think he just handed over a few pieces of paper. What on earth is that thing and is it worth fifty million?" " "Unfortunately, according to the relevant regulations of Xuantian Pavilion, you have no right to know any private information of Xuantian Pavilion's VIPs, but regarding that piece of paper, I can tell you that it is an asset mortgage certificate recognized by Xuantian Pavilion, and it was also recently We are vigorously carrying out popularization activities. If you are interested in getting a mortgage loan, you can go to the nearest Xuantian Pavilion office to apply for it. There will be discounts in the near future.¡± "Uh, what's the price?" The head of the Lower Liba people was dumbfounded. After a moment, he felt disheartened. No matter what it was, at least it was a treasure worth fifty million spiritual stones recognized by the Xuantian Pavilion. But that young man was clearly just The young monks who are at the top level of Qi trainingthe worlds of these high-level sects are really far away. And the surrounding Spirit Sword disciples who were watching were also full of surprise. "Fifty million spirit stonesSenior brother Wang Lu really has fifty million spirit stones? Doesn't it mean that all the poor people on Wuxiang Peak are scoundrels? Why are you so rich all of a sudden?" ¡°That¡¯s right, if you are really rich, why do you still go to the Piaomiao Peak Canteen every day?¡± Even a woman in white who was hiding in the dark was stunned. The wine gourd in her hand rolled to the ground, and the spiritual wine gurgled out. "Here, this bastard has such a huge sum of money, but he doesn't know how to give it to me for safekeeping? It's simply treasonous." In fact, Wang Lu's 50 million spiritual stones are not only cash that can be freely circulated, but also out-and-out public funds. He has pledged most of the Zhijiao's assets and even human resources, and then filled the warehouse with money. . The value of the 50 million bet is true, but compared with the lavishness of those elders of the Nascent Soul and Transformation God-level sects who directly spend cash and magic weapons, there is a huge difference in wealth. " However, considering the short time he has been practicing, it is incredible that he can accumulate such a terrifying net worth. Hai Yunfan, who was watching on the sidelines, shook his head and smiled bitterly. In the past few years, he had also used Xuantian Pavilion to make several successful investments. He had a small fortune. When it came to wealth, even his senior brother was not as rich as himself But with Brother Wang, Compared with 50 million, it is suddenly insignificant and not worth mentioning. And what really makes Hai Yunfan feel stressed is the confidence behind Wang Lu¡¯s 50 million gamble. This is not the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s opening of the market. If he loses 50 million,? Even if he is really wasted, even a piece of spiritual stone will not come back - even if he is a VIP of Xuantian Pavilion No matter how defiant Wang Lu is, he can never take fifty million spiritual stones seriously. Since he dares to bet, he is naturally confident of winning And Wang Lu's vision has always been extremely accurate. When Hai Yunfan returned to the rest area, as expected, the expressions of several senior brothers and sisters were a little strange. Hai Yunfan smiled bitterly in his heart. Sure enough, there was no way to hide this kind of thing. Outside the rest area, the matter of 50 million spirit stones had already become a hot topic. When a few people learned about Wang Lu¡¯s 50 million-dollar bet and determined to win, they began to feel solemn. Even the elders leading the team frowned and had more thoughts in their minds. What¡¯s even worse is that the senior brother who closed his eyes and cultivated his mind seemed to be beginning to waver. Wang Lu¡¯s fifty million is really too much pressure. Hai Yunfan sighed in his heart and had to praise Wang Lu's move. It was still a mind-attacking technique. It was still so simple and direct, even crude, but it still had an effect. From the beginning of this fight to the present, Wang Lu has been using this trick, and it has always succeeded. This is truly a professional adventurer. However, that¡¯s the end of it. With calm confidence, Hai Yunfan said softly: "Several elders, brothers and sisters, I think there is actually nothing to worry about." Zhan Ziye, who had closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, opened his eyes slightly, and the others stared directly at him. Hai Yunfan said seriously: "The outcome of the battle only depends on the strength of both parties on the field. Even if the Spirit Sword Sect uses many methods outside the field and spends hundreds of millions of spirit stones on bets, what can it do? It can make the senior brother To become weaker, or to make Liuli Xian stronger? What's more, even Xuantian Pavilion believes that the senior brother has a higher winning rate. Wang Lu is nothing more than sensationalizing and shaking people's hearts. He showed this kind of skill before the start of the game just to make us feel better. Doubts He only has this one trick to attack the mind, there is nothing to be afraid of. " "well said" After a cheer, Zhan Ziye was no longer confused. He stood up, and an invisible ripple of mana spread out, making Hai Yunfan and others feel a slight numbness in their bodies. This was obviously the performance of the thunder battle body pushing to the extreme. Although Zhan Ziye didn't emit any arc lightning from his body, the eighth level of the thunder fighting body's kung fu had already begun silently. Although this one-day retreat could not make his cultivation level increase dramatically, it allowed Zhan Ziye to fully control his existing magic power and use the violent thunder power like spring breeze and rain. "It's amazing With such control, you will be invincible during the foundation building period." Zhao Jiangyuan was envious and excited at the same time. Lu Qiancai also said: "I have fought against Liulician, and I know her abilities. She is definitely no match for senior brother." "That's right, although Liu Lixian's sword heart is bright and powerful, how can senior brother be inferior to her?" Ye Feifei's beautiful eyes showed a trace of obsession. Hai Yunfan and Zhan Ziye looked at each other deeply: "Elder brother, I look forward to your victory." "Do not worry." When he looked back, Hai Yunfan showed deep sorrow. Even if it¡¯s a mind-attacking trick, Wang Lu¡¯s 50 million spirit stones are real money and are not used to scare people. Although the senior brother is powerful, he has also experienced Wang Lu's magic deeply. If he must compare the two ends of the scale Just when Hai Yunfan was thinking heavily, Zhan Ziye had already stood on the stage, quietly waiting for his opponent to appear. Not long after, Liulixian also slowly appeared on the stage. The girl is still wearing a gorgeous dress, gently holding a fiery red sword in her hand, and her pretty face still carries that iconic smile, as innocent and innocent as spring. However, the moment she stood still on the cloud platform, Zhan Ziye was shocked, and felt an astonishing sword intent coming towards her, as if she was trying to pierce through his immortal heart that he had sacrificed with the Five Thunder Scriptures. , almost unable to suppress the soul Is this the clear heart of the sword? No wonder it is a magical skill recorded by the sect as an immortal-level skill. She obviously has advantages in the realm of magic power and spiritual cultivation, but she can barely resist her sword intent. Her unparalleled sharpness and piercing ability are far away. It goes beyond the scope of the foundation building period. This is a truly evenly matched opponent. Moreover, with this kind of pure swordsmanship practice, Zhan Ziye does not feel that the opponent's flaws in character will affect her fighting ability. Although they have not actually fought yet, from those clear eyes, what Zhan Ziye sees is pure The will to fight is like a mirror that reflects your own gaze Liu Li Xian's situation is exactly the same as mine. She spent a day in seclusion, so that she could focus on nothing. Once the war started, no external noise could affect her. The only thing that could determine the outcome was strength. But in the face of that indestructible sword, what kind of strength do you need to show to win? While thinking, the referee elder has announced that the battle has begun. Almost at the same time,Li Xian's Lihuo Sword penetrated the opponent. However, at the same time, dozens of spiritual talismans around Zhan Ziye were ignited, and various effects such as incorporeal body, sword control, and body burning were all activated. It was exactly the same as Lu Qiancai's response that day, and he perfectly resisted the Lihuo Sword. The true fire and sword intent. The next moment, Liulixian's weak water sword reappeared like the old scene, arriving quietly like a flying fairy from the sky. However, this sword could not replicate the victory in the previous battle. The weak water sword came out, but was blocked by a gloomy long sword for a moment. It only penetrated an afterimage. Zhan Ziye's body was like the wind, and he was faster than his opponent's sword. soar into the sky Zhao Jiangyuan¡¯s Senluo Sword and Ye Feifei¡¯s Swift Wind Movement are perfectly reproduced. The two swords came out and missed, and Liulixian's sword power couldn't help but pause for a moment. A gray mist served as a perfect hood. Tiannan witchcraft, taking away life and transforming death Liu Li Xian possesses the magic power of clear sword heart and has a spotless physique. However, under this famous curse and witchcraft, it has become a little sluggish. So, the thunder in the palm of the eighth level of the Thunder Fighting Body came in front of me Liu Lixian no longer had the agility to move, so she had to raise her sword to meet him, and struck out a ball of thunder and fire light. As his body swayed slightly, he had already suffered internal injuries. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: So Mathematics can¡¯t get out of Lingjian Mountain The battle on the Yunlu rooftop made many onlookers find it difficult to breathe. The battle situation changed so quickly that it was dizzying to see, and what was even more astonishing was that in just a few blinks of an eye, Zhan Ziye had already used the special skills of several junior brothers and sisters, Lu Qiancai's Spirit Talisman Technique, and Zhao Jiangyuan's Senluo Sword. , Ye Feifei's air control skills and her own thunder fighting body are so easy to use that it's as easy as picking them up at your fingertips. In the astonished eyes of everyone, several elders and heads from other sects clenched their fists. This is the real trump card of Senior Brother of Wanfa Xianmen. This is the legendary fairy-level skill. The practitioner can understand all the laws in the world, and can master all kinds of skills at his fingertips. It is the method of a true immortal. Even the five skills of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, such as the Ten Thousand Laws Immortal Sect, can be practiced. There are very few people like this I didn't expect that Zhan Ziye, who was only a foundation-builder, could actually achieve omnipotence in all methods. ¡° Such a heaven-defying prodigy has been rare to see in the entire world of immortality for thousands of years. In comparison, the so-called wizards who had high hopes for him suddenly seemed dull. I thought that with hard work, the sect might be close to the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but when I saw it today, it was simply disappointing. With such wizards leading the way, who can shake the status of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Under the light of the omnipotent light, the clear heart of Liulixian's sword suddenly dimmed. Although it was only a round of fighting, but facing a realm of mana, the strength of the soul was higher than it, and he could control everything. Unless an opponent is possessed by a true immortal, he or she has no chance of winning. In particular, Zhan Ziye analyzed his opponent's favorite two swords very thoroughly, and found ways to restrain both the Li Fire Sword and the Weak Water Sword. Liu Li Xian is indeed powerful, but unfortunately he has met a more powerful opponent. "No wonder Xuantian Pavilion's odds are more in favor of Zhan Ziye. With this unique skill that has omnipotence, there are probably only a few people of his generation who can match it Maybe even Qiong Hua from Shengjing Xianmen is a little behind. ¡± "That's not necessarily true. Who dares to say that Sheng Jing has revealed all his trump cards? Before witnessing it with our own eyes today, we never thought that Zhan Ziye would be able to master all kinds of magic. Since seventeen years ago, there have been endless talents in the world of immortal cultivation. We can't Look at things with old eyes.¡± Several major cultivators from high-ranking sects were calm and composed. Over the past seventeen years, the world of cultivating immortals has emerged in large numbers, and they each have certain resources in their hands. And having said that, genius only the genius who has grown up is scary. No matter how talented the monks in the foundation-building stage are, they cannot be put into the eyes of the Nascent Soul Transformation God. "But no matter what, the outcome of this game is probably decided, and a certain kid who gambles a lot may lose money to death." However, just when people were judging the outcome of this battle, they heard a burst of light laughter from the cloud platform. Liu Lixian swayed slightly, and even bloodshot eyes overflowed from the corners of his mouth, but his face was filled with a smile of extreme joy. That is the joy of meeting an opponent in chess and meeting a good talent. Just when people were curious about how Liuli Xian could compete with the All-powerful Master of All Laws when both swords were sealed, the girl spread her hands, and one, two, three twelve flying swords flew out of her sleeves. Hanging around the body. Being stared at by countless pairs of horrified eyes, Liulixian's smile became more cheerful, as if he was asking a simple question. Who said Liulixian used two swords? The twelve flying swords, each carrying fairy auras with different attributes, turned into twelve rainbow lights and rose into the sky as the girl's thoughts changed. Who said that Liulixian can only wield a sword at close range? The power of any one of the twelve flying rainbows is comparable to Ye Feifei's ruby ??sky fire. The twelve combined into one are far more powerful than it. It even makes some Jindan elders of low-level sects feel frightened by it. This sword The explosive power of the clear mind was pushed to the extreme in an instant However, Zhan Ziye did not waver at all. The eighth-level thunder battle body instantly turned him into a ball of lightning, and a slender and tough thunder whip was thrown out, trying to bind the twelve rainbow lights. How sharp is the clear heart of the sword? The twelve flying swords flashed with light and dispersed the long whip extended from the thunder battle body, but the dissipated thunder power also disrupted the sword's momentum. The power of thunder has the innate ability to control flying swords made of metal essence. Zhan Ziye made full use of this and bought himself a little time. Although the time was short, the rapid movement of the wind and the natural speed of the thunder combat body allowed him to take this opportunity to escape from the threat range of the flying sword. People can't compete with flying swords for speed. Even if the thunder battle body and the rapid wind are superimposed, it is impossible to be faster than the flying swords. But as long as he takes advantage of the pause of the twelve flying swords and slightly distances himself, he has too much power. There are many ways to deal with this kind of direct attack. "As long as he can buy a little time, he doesn't have to worry about these twelve flying swords The opponent released all the flying swords, but forgot that no matter how strong the flying swords are, they also have weaknesses - MasterSelf. As long as the body of Liulixian is defeated by the God of Extinction, what's the use of the twelve swords with clear sword hearts, no matter how strong they are? In the Jade Mansion where the lightning flashes, a fairy heart that suppresses the five thunders rotates crazily. When fighting with all his strength, Zhan Ziye has never been able to stay calm. If he wants to suppress the five thunders, any method of being too supreme and forgetful of emotion will never work. Only a more fiery temperament can control the thunder. However, no matter how extreme the intensity is, it will never work. It makes him completely crazy. On the contrary, his calculations will be faster and more accurate. The various knowledge he learned in Wanfa Xianmen will lead him to obtain the greatest results with the least strength, and to exchange for absolute victory with the greatest strength. However, just when he had deduced more than 300 changes and was about to activate the sudden movement of the wind, the scattered rainbow lights in the sky suddenly merged into one, and the light of the nine flying swords gathered into a rainbow. Liu Lixian in a colorful dress faced Zhan Ziye's astonished gaze, holding a flying sword in each hand, and struck head-on. In the field of vision, the flying sword cut off the bright smiling face, and the unrivaled sword energy came towards him, unable to hide or stop. The complex model built in his mind collapsed. In any case, Zhan Ziye never expected that Liulixian¡¯s swordsmanship had reached the point where man and sword could become one, and the result of too precise calculations, once the calculations were wrong, then Facing the sword energy spurred by the clear heart of the sword, Zhan Ziye showed no sign of weakness. Dozens of them had been prepared for a long time. The spiritual talisman used as a trump card was suddenly ignited, turning into a huge and short-lived force that poured into the Yufu, and the thunder battle body suddenly burst out. Unprecedented light. "Let's die together" On the rooftop of Yunlu, an astonishing explosion swept across the entire venue. The clouds rolled fiercely, as if being ravaged by a huge force. Under the cover of sound and light, the roaring mana left tragic traces on the thick clouds, and even countless holes were directly punched through the core. In the audience, people were shocked and speechless by this terrifying battle. From the beginning to the end of the battle, Liulixian and Zhan Ziye only exchanged a few rounds, but the power displayed in them, His skills and wisdom are far beyond imagination. People thought that omnipotence to all methods was a surprise today, but when Liulixian summoned twelve flying swords one after another, and even used the magical skill of combining human swords, even the immortals with omnipotence to all methods were Super skills are also eclipsed How powerful is this innocent monk girl who is even sighed by many people as an idiot? How could the Spirit Sword Sect, which is only at the bottom of the Five Arts, cultivate such powerful monks? Although she is currently only a minor cultivator of the lower level of Foundation Establishment, and has just started on the road to immortality, the monks present asked themselves, if they limit their cultivation to Foundation Establishment no, even if they are at the Void Core stage, how much can they achieve? The odds of winning? This is simply an out-and-out monster When the aftermath of the Yunlu rooftop slowly settled, the audience's thoughts slowly dropped from their high altitude. It was really a wonderful game, but judging from the results, it was really interesting. At the last moment, Zhan Ziye superimposed the Divine Thunder of Extinction and the Spiritual Talisman Technique, and the destructive power of the explosion had steadily reached the Golden Elixir level. Of course, he himself was not immune, and Liuli Xian, who was very close, was also dead. Of course, there was Nascent Soul. God-level referees and guards will not kill anyone, but the corresponding judgment will not be wrong. It's a draw battle. While sighing for this result, many people also thought of one thing. ?????????? I wonder how to calculate the bet in the audience where Xuantian Pavilion is the banker? Although the option of a draw was also offered, not many people actually placed bets. After all, in this kind of arena where there was no need to worry about life and death, the monks fought more fiercely, and a draw was less likely to occur. So, what do you think of a wealthy man who gambled 50 million? "Idiot." Facing the gradually gathering gazes, Wang Lu sneered and laughed, then reached out and pointed towards the stage: "The winner has been decided." On the rooftop, as the clouds gradually stabilized, a golden light emerged. In the center of the light, Zhan Ziye lay quietly in the air, no longer aware of his identity. This layer of golden light is a spell cast by the elder referee. Once life is in danger, it will be activated immediately to support the absolute defense for these young monks and save their lives. But a flash of golden light means the battle has failed. And in the field of vision, there was only the golden light of Zhan Ziye, but Liuli Xian was nowhere to be found. "Ah, there" At the edge of the cloud platform, Liuli Xian was smiling in a colorful dress. The girl who had restrained her sword power looked quite inconspicuous on the cloud platform. However, compared with the unconscious Zhan Ziye, Liuli Xian, who was still alive and kicking, was simply dazzling. lofty. "This, how is this possible?" How did Liulixian protect himself under such a terrifying annihilation divine thunder? The sword's heart is transparent, but it has never been known for its defense. Of course, among those present, those with advanced cultivation levelsThe great monks had already seen the secret, but they said nothing. But the disciples with insufficient cultivation cannot figure out the reason. "So you are stupid, you can't even add or subtract? Nine swords are combined into one, and then two swords are held separately. What is nine plus two? What is the total number of flying swords she summoned? With this brain, it is still embarrassing Shouting to get Mathematics out of Teng Yuntang?¡± After saying that, Wang Lu stood up and left the rest area. His face was extremely solemn. Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: A gentleman who loves money should marry in the right way "Hey, why do you look constipated? Have you eaten too much Guanyin soil?" In Lingxi Town at the foot of Lingjian Mountain, the proprietress of Home Inn is always so warm and hospitable. And the guest with a solemn expression replied in a sensible manner: "Get out of here, you idiot." The landlady was suddenly surprised and said: "Guest, were you talking in human language just now? Why can't I understand you?" The customer didn't bother to pay attention to her nonsense, and walked straight to the counter and handed out nine coins: "Two bowls of wine, a stack of fennel beans plus a pot of braised pork, a bowl of spicy soup, a drawer of xiaolongbao, and have¡­¡­" "Hey, you just gave me nine cents, okay?" The noise was noisy, and before long, the dining table was filled with all kinds of dishes. Although most of them were just home-cooked dishes, they were cooked by the inn proprietress's skillful chef, which gave them a unique taste. "Tell me, why do you look solemn, as if you've been raped?" "Tsk." Wang Lu took a sip of wine and said, "The semi-finals are over." "Oh, did you win or lose?" Wang Lu sneered: "Stupid question. With my IQ and skills, how can I lose?" "Although I always feel that there is something wrong with your reason for winning, let's put it aside for now. Since you won, what are you worried about?" "The finals are a bit troublesome." Wang Lu said calmly, "Although I had guessed that Liulixian would win, I really didn't expect that she would be as good as a cheater. The landlady smiled nonchalantly and said: "Of course she is strong. She started training earlier than you, has practiced longer than you, and doesn't have a painful spiritual root to hold her back. She is regarded as a genuine disciple by the sect and has been trained with all her strength. It would be strange if she is not strong. Anyway, you have been along the way. You've made it to the finals after stumbling, so you're almost going to give up, and no one can say anything to you." "The stakes are so high that I have no way out." The landlady was curious: "Is it important?" "You also know that this competition is externally a battle between the Spirit Sword Sect and the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, but internally it is a battle for the chief disciple. According to the previous rules, as long as you win the final victory, you can enjoy at least Ten years of chief disciple privileges. Otherwise, you can only enjoy the treatment of honorary chief disciple, which is quite different from the real thing." "Then what?" "The authority of the chief disciple is very important to me." Wang Lu said, "According to the explanation of the chief disciple recognized by Tianjian Hall, the chief disciple of the sect will have more privileges than the true disciples. The most important one is for the master. Immunity. To put it simply, the chief of the sect is under the direct control of the master and is not subject to the restrictions of the master." The landlady Bingxue was smart and understood immediately: "Wang Wu can't control you, right?" "I only have the obligation of the master, but no power. I still have to teach what should be taught, but I can't tell me what to do as the master. Isn't it great?" The boss¡¯s wife asked: ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t treat her as your master. Does it make any difference whether she has this immunity or not?¡± "Of course. I am usually disrespectful to Wang Wu because she doesn't care about being respectful or not. If she insists on doing things according to the rules, she will definitely be punished by Fang He, the old virgin." "Uh" The landlady became even more confused, "Wang Wu wants to do something to you? I think she is actually pretty good to you." "It's indeed good, so even though it's not obvious, I really treat her as my master. However, this harmonious relationship between master and apprentice has been greatly shaken. Under the temptation of money, Wang Wu has Crazy trend.¡± ¡°The temptation of money?¡± Wang Lu said: "I just made a fortune and earned more than 40 million spiritual stones, so" ¡°Holy shit, more than 40 million spirit stones?¡± The landlady was so shocked that she stood up and said, ¡°You big tycoon, can we be friends?¡± "Look, the power of money can make women crazy. Even Sister Ling, you are not exempt from this. How can my master still say that?" Wang Lu sighed, took a mouthful of food and took a sip of wine, "You can guess what she wants. What a cruel thing I did." The landlady thought for a while: "Did she torture you?" "Do you think I will be afraid of being tortured?" "Thenshe threatened you not to teach the follow-up mental techniques of Wuxiang Gong?" "At worst, I can create my own. With her IQ, she can create her own Wuxiang Gong. Of course, I can do it even better. Let her teach her to save some trouble." "Uh, I can't think of it. I've never been able to estimate the lower limit of your Phaseless Peak." Wang Lu smiled bitterly: "I can't guessshe proposed to me." "Poof" The lady boss squirted out all the wine she just drank. "She proposed to you?" "Yes, in order to share my family property," Wang Lu said helplessly, "Although I rejected her with a clear attitude, she soon planned to use Master's power.She has no right to arrange a marriage, and based on her personality, I am worried that she will forcibly defile me while I am resting in seclusion. " ¡°Damn it, forcibly defiled¡± The proprietress felt that her outlook on life had been refreshed once again, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her glass to express her admiration, ¡°You Wuxiangfeng master and disciple are really a perfect match.¡± "In short, in order to preserve my innocence, I had to make a difficult choice." "Uh, are you going to the palace?" "Pfft" This time it was Wang Lu's turn to squirt, "Sister Ling, your lower limit is also a lot deeper." "It's a shame to be close to the ink. Anyway, what did you do?" Wang Lu said: "I put all the money I just won plus the principal on the outcome of the next game. Of course, according to the rules, I can only bet on myself to win, so I temporarily put aside her thoughts." "With such a large amount, you are not afraid of problems if you open the market?" "If we don't dare to take this bet, there is no need to open the Xuantian Pavilion." Wang Lu said, "The Xuantian Pavilion is still very interested in the next final. After seeing the clear sword heart of Liuli Xian, , there are many people who are willing to pressure her to win.¡± "Oh, anyway, now you have to win." "Yes, if you lose, not only will you lose face in the Spirit Sword Sect, but you will also be criticized by others for being a true disciple. You will also be transformed from a rich man to a poor man in an instant. Life would be worse than death." The landlady nodded with deep sympathy: "I understand very well. Ever since I earned tens of millions of dollars a day more than five years ago Alas, life has been really difficult these past few years." Wang Lu said: "In addition, I also promised that as long as I win, I will share half of the money I earn with Wang Wu. Now she and I have a community of interests. I only need to focus on winning and don't have to worry about my innocence being tainted when I sleep at night." ¡± ¡°It feels like a very sad master-disciple relationship.¡± "Ha, after finishing this meal, I'm going to do the special training in hell. There are still two days left before the finals. The outcome depends on this. I came to say hello in advance. If Sister Ling, do you have any super skills? You have a great trump card, please show it to me before it¡¯s too late.¡± "Damn it, what cards do I have?" "For example, a sweet potato that has been treasured for many years, a secret treasure that has been guarded for a long time only for the destined person, or a peerless magical skill that has been cultivated for many years and is specially used to instill in others Are there such things?" "Eat your food" After leaving Home Inn in disappointment, Wang Lu returned to Wuxiang Peak. There was no more time to waste. After witnessing the clear heart of Liuli Xian's sword, Wang Lu knew very well that with his current situation, he had no chance of winning. Although he had defeated the powerful Zhao Jiangyuan and Ye Feifei by various means, Liulixian was an opponent of a completely different level Not only did he possess unparalleled explosive power, the ever-changing art of man-sword integration, but he also had a The spotless and transparent sword heart. In the eyes of many people, Liulixian is an innocent fool with a simple mind and no knowledge of the world. It seems that his head is missing a muscle. He can always do stupid things that make people laugh or cry, and he can't correct them at all. Wang Lu has already tested this during the preparations for the exchange activities between the two factions. At that time, he dropped a book called "Peerless Divine Sword Manual" on Liulixian's only path. There was a trap in the pages of the book, which could spray out a strong drug - the properties of the medicine were carefully calculated based on Liulixian's physique. Yes, even if she has a pure constitution, she is not immune. For most people with normal intelligence, such an obvious trap would not be touched. As a result, Liulixian saw this book and jumped up and down happily: "The Peerless Divine Sword, I want to see it, I want to read it." Then she opened the page, and a pink mist sprayed all over her face. The girl shook a few times and fell to the ground. After waking up, Liulician was scolded bloody by her master Zhou Ming. "Remember, this so-called sword manual placed in the middle of the road is simply a trap. Never touch it in the future." Liu Li Xian nodded seriously, indicating that he had firmly remembered it. So Wang Lu wrote another book called "The Peerless Divine Sword Manual without Traps" and threw it on the road. Liulixian saw it and muttered: "Master said that you must not touch the sword manual with traps, but since this book has no traps, , then it¡¯s no problem.¡± Then the girl resolutely opened the pages of the book Through that test, Wang Lu fully understood Liulician's intelligence level. If he used comprehensive methods, he had many ways to defeat his opponent. However, after witnessing the battle between Liuli Xian and Zhan Ziye, he knew that little tricks were meaningless in the ring. That day, she summoned the Twelve Flying Swords and used eleven of them to push Zhan Ziye into a desperate situation. She had no choice but to use the God of Extinction Thunder to win over both of them. The remaining flying swords had already been guided by her to fly to a safe place. place. At the moment when Zhan Ziye self-destructed, she used the method of merging a human sword with a sword to successfully transform the flying sword in the safe area, avoiding the impact of self-destruction.??. Although the tactics are simple, how can it be done by a mentally retarded person if they are laid out in an instant? Liu Lixian is not stupid, at least when fighting, she is smarter than most people. A transparent sword heart eliminates all distracting thoughts and cuts off all disturbances. The sword heart points directly to the way to victory, and her character is almost flawless. . Wang Lu¡¯s best mind-attacking technique can be used to play Liulician like a pet dog in the audience, but once Liulician enters a fighting state, the mind-attacking technique will be meaningless. In the finals, you can only win with your true ability, there is no shortcut. "So, are you ready for the special training in hell, my beloved disciple?" On Wuxiang Peak, a woman in white sneered. Next to her, the tall Seventh Elder Ao Guanhai nodded to Wang Lu. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 41: Are you willing...no matter whether you are rich or poor? "Sword Heart Transparency is not an invincible skill. Its shortcomings are as prominent as its advantages. Although its attack power is strong, its defense power is insufficient. Therefore, the basic idea of ??the Wanfa Immortal Sect's brats is not wrong, but they are wrong in underestimating it. Kenshin's ever-changing mind was eager for success and tried to determine the winner in the first round, but was caught off guard by that little girl Xiao Liuli. In fact, the little girl didn't have so many complicated thoughts, she just intuitively told her how to win. So I did it, and the loser of the Wanfa Immortal Sect can't even compete with the intuition of the little girl. " On the Wuxiang Peak, the fifth elder, dressed in white as usual, showed a rare serious expression. "Actually, looking at it from another perspective, they are not far away from victory. The key to victory or defeat is whether they can withstand Xiao Liuli's full sword. If Lu Qiancai can withstand the weak water sword, two ghost charms are enough to suppress his opponent. And if Zhan Ziye could survive the combined attacks of the Twelve Flying Swords and then use the God of Extinction to damage the enemy instead of self-destructing, they would be able to win. Unfortunately, they thought they couldn't withstand the clear heart of Liuli Xian's sword, so they tried every means to hide and escape. Do you want to take a trick, then Hey, Xiao Wang Lu, with so many martyrs dying in front of you, you should know what to do, right? " Wang Lu said: "Give up taking chances and bear the pressure of the sword's clear heart head-on. But now it seems that a head-on confrontation is simply asking for death. Without the twelve flying swords coming out at once, a Lihuo Sword can break my sword." Wei, this phaseless skill is really not powerful." "Damn, it's obvious that your cultivation level is not enough. Don't slander the cultivation method. I'm a level behind Senior Brother Zhou Ming, but I'm not afraid of him. Your biggest problem now is that your foundation is too weak and your level of magic power is too low. If your cultivation level is too low, It¡¯s similar to Liuli Xian, it¡¯s not that troublesome.¡± Wang Lu said: "Then the top priority is to improve your cultivation, so why did you find the Seventh Master?" Ao Guanhai shook his head and said: "I do have a lot of elixirs to improve my cultivation, but if I want to make a rapid improvement in my cultivation in just two days this is really not easy. No matter how powerful the elixir is, its medicinal properties will not be fully exerted. It all requires a process, and if you use the power of elixirs to forcibly improve your cultivation, you may make your foundation unstable." Wang Lu didn't care about this: "If you make a sudden attack, your cultivation level will be unstable. It's due to a natural lack of balance. You can safely and boldly administer the medicine. It's best if I can quickly obtain the golden elixir." The master sneered: "Quick golden elixir? That's okay. After taking the demon disintegration elixir, a stick of incense will contain the elixir's cultivation. After the effect of the medicine wears off, your body will explode and your soul will be scattered. Do you want one? Listen, you only have two days." Time and the power of elixirs are essential, but you can't expect to be on the same platform as Liulixian with just one or two elixirs. As a true successor, she has taken quite a few elixirs." "so?" "So, we can only take an evil path, but since it is an evil path, there will definitely be side effects. You have to think about it yourself." Master Wang Wu's expression was unusually serious, which made Wang Lu feel quite unaccustomed. "Tell me." "The great oath of the inner demon." The master gave the answer coldly, "borrow the oath of the inner demon, make an exchange, and pay the price in exchange for the improvement of strength." "Can the Oath of the Inner Demon still be used in this way?" Wang Lu was extremely surprised. This was not a cult sacrifice. Even if he wanted to trade, he had to have a trading partner. If you pay a price in exchange for strength, who will provide it? "How do I swear?" "It's very simple. You swear that from now on, you will never take the initiative to hurt anyone with immortal skills." Wang Lu immediately frowned: "You don't want to hurt people with your skills?" "Well, to put it to the extreme, even if the enemy who killed your father is standing in front of you, you cannot use immortal magic to inflict any harm, otherwise the inner demon will enter the body and the soul will be destroyed." Wang Lu was thoughtful, and with his excellent understanding of cultivating immortals, he immediately understood the key points: "Well, imposing such an extreme oath on oneself, forcing oneself to focus on defense and thereby improving defense capabilities? Although it is specific I still can¡¯t understand the principle of operation, but overall it¡¯s a good deal. Wuxiang Gong has no offensive power at all¡­¡± "Who said it didn't exist in the first place?" Master interrupted lightly, "You have to use your brain when speaking." Wang Lu was startled and then realized: "It turns out that you also swore that because of the constraints of the inner demon oath, you had no means of attack, so later on you continued to focus on defense with Wuxiang Gong, because there was no point in developing attack techniques." "Well, it's not that the Phaseless Kung Fu can't hurt people. In fact, after the Wuxiang Sword Bone helps you break the shackles of your spiritual roots, you can theoretically practice Kung Fu with stronger attack power. When you successfully build the foundation, the Kung Fu will The Dharma Room can also be smooth and natural The Wuxiang Kung Fu is a very tolerant platform. With your qualifications and understanding, you may not be able to practice the amazingly powerful Immortal Kung Fu in the sect. By then, you will be as invincible as the Glazed Immortal. It¡¯s not delusional.¡± Wang Lu laughed: "Master, you don't need to test me with these words If nothing else, even if I change my sword heart to be clear now, will it allow me to win in two days?" "Well, as long as you have this awareness. With your intelligence, you should?Be able to clearly understand how much you will sacrifice once the oath is established. You are different from me. You have a choice. There is no need to let yourself be so passive. " And with Wang Lu's intelligence, he immediately realized that there was indeed a hidden secret behind Master's phaseless technique. "You didn't have a choice back then? Speaking of which, when I used the Nameless Sword, it was true" "Okay, I'll talk about my gossip later when I have time. Now tell me your choice first." Wang Lu pondered for a moment: "Once the oath is established, you must not take the initiative to hurt others. But is the blade armor still useful?" "Theoretically, the Nameless Sword cannot be used, and the Heart Demon Oath cannot play word games. However, with your character, you should not be restricted to death by the oath. But the Nameless Sword is your only method." The master smiled. Laughing, "Of course, if you use your brain, there are workarounds. At least you can curse. There are no restrictions on verbal violence." "Haha, since there is still room for flexibility, there is nothing to hesitate about. Just teach me to swear." "Okayjunior brother, bring me the Ningshen Powder. For the time being, let this kid's soul condense out of the body and issue the inner demon's oath." The Great Oath of the Inner Demon should theoretically be a technique that can only be used by monks of Xudan or even higher realms. However, for the Five Absolute Sects, exceptions to the theory can always be found. Although the Ningshen Powder is not well-known, its efficacy is enough to rank among the top-grade elixirs. After swallowing a dose of the Ningshen Powder, Wang Lu suddenly felt a bright light in his mind. The soul quickly condensed into a virtual body, and then continued to transform into a solid body. It didn't stop until it was half virtual and half real According to the standards of the Spirit Sword Sect, this was already the strength of the Void Pill monk's soul. Although the effect of the medicine only lasted less than one breath, it was used to make a vow to the inner demon. More than enough. It is not difficult to make the inner demon's oath. The master explained the key points before, and Wang Lu also practiced it several times on his own. At this time, he easily activated the power of the soul that was a hundred times more powerful and successfully condensed the oath. Although it was named after the inner demon, when the oath was taken, the soul of the inner palace remained calm. Only a circle of colorless and invisible ripples spread from the center of the Jade Mansion, sweeping over everything in the inner palace, and then disappeared at the edge. During this period, there were neither inner demons nor other strange phenomena However, Wang Lu knew very well that after the oath was established, if he really dared to violate one or two, there would be lightning and thunder, and hundreds of ghosts wailing. It would be considered a minor incident, and he would basically die. undoubtedly. After the oath was fulfilled, Wang Lu slowly opened his eyes. When his soul bloomed, the feeling of being in control of everything had dissipated, but the effect of the oath was retained, engraved on his inner palace, body, soul everywhere. As Wang Lu moved his body, the bones everywhere made a crackling sound, and the entire body had undergone considerable changes. "There are still two days to digest the benefits brought to you by the Heart Demon Oath. At the same time, you must also change your tactics. From now on, any active attack must be absolutely prohibited Generally speaking, if it is genuine, The Xudan monk swears that his soul is enough to firmly restrain his behavior, but with the help of the power of the elixir, there is a risk of accidents, but it shouldn't be a problem for you, right?" Wang Lu nodded: "Don't worry, the qualities of a professional adventurer are here." "Okay, let's start the next step, actual combat." As soon as he finished speaking, the Seventh Master's uncle's Blue Sea Tide Sword struck directly at him. Time was limited, and Ao Guanhai, who knew the style of Wuxiang Peak, did not waste any time at all, and Wang Lu seemed to be well prepared. The Kunshan Sword came out smoothly and blocked the attack of his uncle's master just right. "Oh?" The moment the two swords intersected, Wang Lu was startled. Of course, his uncle would not attack with all his strength, but the power of this sword was also a solid Void Core level. Normally, he would have to suffer some internal injuries to do it. After carrying it, I just feel a shock all over my body now, and it is not difficult to catch it. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the inner demon oath has already begun to work wonders. "Don't be too happy. This sword is only 50% of Liulixian's level. You are still busy in the next two days." The seventh elder sighed, and the sword in his hand came out again, with even greater power. "Haha, good time" Wang Lu showed no sign of weakness. Not only did he successfully block with the Kunshan Sword, he even shook the sword bones and urged the Wuming Sword to return the damage. Such a fierce attack shocked the Seventh Elder. This kid Wang Lu had just made a vow of inner demons. He should be extra careful with this kind of damage-returning skill. It's a shame that he dared to do it If Without this kind of character, there would be no need to fight the decisive battle two days later. It would be best to admit defeat in advance. It is difficult for people who have not personally fought against Liu Li Xian to understand how powerful Liu Li Xian is. In two days, even if Wang Lu carried out special training with this desperate mentality, the chance of winning was still no more than 30%. This was still the infinitely optimistic estimate of the seventh elder. ¡°After all, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian¡¯s cultivation time differed by several years, and for peerless geniuses like them, a few years is enough to create an insurmountable distance "snort"  Not long after, Wang Lu was injured internally by the Bihai Tidal Sword, but this was just the beginning ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really unlucky to bleed while playing with a black uncle.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: Better than others "Sir, please drink a glass of water." While Wang Lu was struggling in the special training in hell, the atmosphere in the pink building of Lingchi Peak was bleak for the Wanfa Xianmen Communication Team. Zhan Ziye's defeat in the semi-finals was beyond everyone's expectations. The rare genius who was regarded as the hope of the sect for the next hundreds of years by the immortal sect actually lost. He lost to a person who had a similar training time but whose background was not as good as his own. A silly and cute girl, unless you witness it with your own eyes, it will be difficult for anyone to believe her. The failure of this battle brought an almost devastating morale blow to the disciples of Wanfa Immortal Sect. The group could not even remember how they returned from the Yunlu rooftop to the Pink Building. They only remembered that after regaining consciousness, the five masters The brothers were all pale and speechless. After all, Hai Yunfan had the best mentality. After sighing, he even forgot about the hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones he had tragically lost, and took on the role of an encourager for the team. He was not in a hurry to talk about the wonderful but tragic battle. He just poured a cup of hot water for each senior brother and sister, fetched a few plates of snacks, and talked about insignificant gossip, relaxing the atmosphere little by little but the effect was not enough. Well, it seems that everyone has been hit too hard, and simple methods can no longer work. And just when Hai Yunfan was considering whether to ask the elder for help, he heard the elder brother speak. "This time, I failed everyone." "Zhan Ziye's voice was heavy, but it still had the power to infect people's hearts. Ye Feifei and others who were in a daze were woken up. "I am convinced that I lost. My opponent is stronger than me. I lost the fight and I have nothing to say. In the past few years, I have been complacent in Xianmen. I just thought that although the world is big, there are only a few worthy opponents ¡­It¡¯s really like sitting in a well and looking at the sky.¡± As Zhan Ziye spoke, he shook his head to his junior brothers and sisters who were trying to comfort him: "After the battle, I have deduced it hundreds of times in my mind. Even if Liulixian doesn't come up with a new trump card, just relying on her existing abilities and I have won at most ten out of a hundred games. There is a real gap in strength between the two sides I really don¡¯t know how she practices." In fact, why do you need Zhan Ziye to say these words? Anyone who witnessed that battle could see that Liulixian's strength was truly superior to her opponent's. She perfectly covered up her deficiencies in defense with her ever-changing sword heart, and she had a clear mind during the battle. Pure, undisturbed by anything, absolutely invulnerable. Although Zhan Ziye was defeated by only one move, the distance between this move was real and was not due to accidental factors such as luck. However, realizing this makes people even more discouraged. Everyone came with the mentality of crushing them, but now they were crushed on the stage. The senior brother even gave up on himself. For a while, even the seal of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect appeared on the stage. The pride in his bones was shaken. I thought that the current generation of disciples would be able to stand at the top of the world of cultivating immortals in Kyushu, but now I see that there are still people above the top It is as if I have seen an unknown sky that I have never thought of, which is terrifying. However, at this moment, Zhan Ziye showed a smile that made his junior brothers and sisters feel at ease. That was the smile that showed in the Immortal Sect. Whenever he encountered difficulties, as the senior brother, he would stand up and show his smile. "The Wanfa Immortal Sect is not an arrogant and lawless barbaric sect. We are scholars. What are the principles of academics?" The juniors subconsciously answered: ¡°Discover the unknown, understand the unknown, and predict the unknown.¡± "That's right, so for those who are stronger than us, we should take the initiative to learn and improve ourselves with an exploratory mentality." "Well¡­¡­" "So I'm going to talk to Liuli Xian about my experience in cultivating immortals. Junior brothers and sisters, please have a good rest." Zhan Ziye said in a deep voice, transformed into thunder and headed towards Tongming Peak, leaving behind a group of stunned disciples. Zhan Ziye rode the lightning and headed straight towards Tongming Peak. However, just halfway, Zhan Ziye's expression changed. Ahead, master Yuan Chaonian's mana fluctuations came faintly, blocking his way. This was the master's silent reminder to himself that this road was blocked. Zhan Ziye was full of annoyance: Master is actually at Tongming Peak? And what is he stopping himself from? What a great opportunity for learning and exchange this is! As a master, how can he stop his disciples from sincerely studying? On the other side, on Tongming Peak, Yuan Chaonian shook his head and smiled: "My incompetent disciple made several elders laugh." In front of him were the second elder Liu Xian, the fourth elder Zhou Ming and the ninth elder Hua Yun of the Spirit Sword Sect. After the two semi-finals, the defeat of Wanfa Xianmen was determined, and the original arrogance disappeared immediately. Naturally, the matter of being entrusted by Shengjing was treated as if it had never happened, and the exchange activities between the two factions were finally on the right track. Yuan Chaonian¡¯s trip to Tongming Peak was also a gesture of goodwill on behalf of the sect. Although he himself was angry, among the three elders in the group, he was the only one with the emotional intelligence to control this situation. If it were any otherThe two of them must fight on Tongming Peak. The topic of communication during Yuan Chaonian's trip was the sect's education for its disciples. Once they talked about it, Yuan Chaonian realized that he had indeed underestimated the Spirit Sword Sect before. These elders may be better than himself in cultivation, but they have their own strengths in educating disciples, which is of great benefit to them, and I have to admit, they The gesture is better than what I did. Liu Xian said: "Elder Yuan is too self-effacing. After eight years of practice, that boy Zhan Ziye has understood everything and mastered the Immortal Kung Fu Five Thunder Sutra to such a level. Few people in this world can match his qualifications and understanding. ¡± "The sect indeed has high hopes for him. Ever since that incident seventeen years ago, there have been an endless stream of geniuses cultivating immortals in the Nine Provinces, but there are only a few who can truly lead the future of Wujue. We, the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, are quite lucky to have Yi Zhan Ziye. , but I don¡¯t want your Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s gains to be greater than ours.¡± Yuan Chaonian said with some envy: "The Lingjian Sect is now at the bottom of the five top sects, but with a genius like Liuli Xian, it should be able to advance one or two places in a year." Regarding Yuan Chaonian's so-called end of the Five Ultimate Skills, several elders of Lingjian did not comment, but Zhou Ming said: "Although Liu Lixian's child has good qualifications and understanding, he is not of a temperament that can take on big responsibilities. If the future of the sect is really placed on her, , I¡¯m afraid the Spirit Sword Sect will be finished in a hundred years.¡± "Master, is the Spirit Sword Sect going to be over?" As he spoke, Liulixian in a long dress floated over, her big eyes flashing with innocence, "Then what are we going to do about eating in the future?" Zhou Ming scolded angrily: "You idiot, you just know how to eat it and then practice the flying sword incarnation for an houryou are not allowed to come back before we finish talking." The girl¡¯s little face suddenly drooped: ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± After dealing with Liulician, Zhou Ming smiled bitterly and said, "I made Elder Yuan laugh." Yuan Chaonian looked at Liuli Xian's retreating back with envy: "My heart is pure, and my body is like Liuli. With such qualifications, it's no wonder that I can inherit the ancient inheritance But I think this sword's heart-clearing technique has a lot to do with the ancient inheritance. The big difference is that several of the rumored weaknesses of Kenshin Tomei have been skillfully compensated for.¡± Zhou Ming smiled and said nothing. Yuan Chaonian added: "But I do understand what Elder Zhou said. With such a mind, one can certainly make great progress on the road to immortality, but he is incompetent as a leader of a sect So, does your sect intend to seriously cultivate Wang Lu?" When Wang Lu was mentioned, several elders present looked a little unnatural. Yuan Chaonian said: "Compared to Liuli Xian, Wang Lu is indeed witty and versatile, but his methods are not the right way after all, and his cultivation is also far behind. Although he won by luck the first two times, to be fair, the kind that simply emphasizes defense and survival The method is not the right way, right?" The faces of the elders were even weirder. However, Yuan Chaonian became more and more curious as he talked: "I heard that Wang Lu learned from Wuxiang Peak, and the master of Wuxiang Peak only has the cultivation of Jindan. I think since Wang Lu has such advantages, even if his qualifications for cultivating immortals are not the best, there is no need to Should he leave it to an incompetent master? What¡¯s more, Wang Lu is very talented and can take on big responsibilities in the future.¡± "Tch, you are incompetent." Ninth Elder Hua Yun heard Yuan Chaonian slandering her senior sister, and she was a little angry. "After all, you are also an elder of the Five Jue, so why do you judge people based on their cultivation level? What happened to the golden elixir? I still beat you all over the floor. tooth" Yuan Chaonian was angry in his heart, but when he saw Hua Yun's face that was full of anger but still beautiful and fragrant, his anger immediately dissipated. ???????????????? Maybe that woman in white has some special qualities that I didn¡¯t see? However, it would be too cowardly to pursue defense and survival blindly. Even in Wanfa Immortal Sect, purely defensive techniques have always been unpopular. Maybe the fifth elder really has some way to use his golden elixir cultivation to resist the magic of his god-forming elder, but it would be a joke to say that he would be beaten to pieces. What¡¯s more, although Jiuzhou is huge, who dares to say that its defense is foolproof? One day someone will find a flaw, and then there will be no room for mediation, so why bother? It's a pity that Wang Lu's child, regardless of his spiritual qualifications, his understanding alone is enough to make Yuan Chaonian have a love for talents, but now he has embarked on a wrong path. "If he hadn't obtained the identity of the True Successor, he would have really wanted to dig into the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. Not to mention anything else, among the immortal sects, whether disciples or elders, they are generally weak in dealing with people, and they really need a witty and ever-changing figure. Now the boss is more optimistic about Hai Yunfan, but compared with Wang Lu, Hai Yunfan seems to lack some flavor But the strange thing is that it is said that Wang Lu just asked someone from Xuantian Pavilion to place a bet not long ago, betting all his wealth on himself. Is he so confident that he can win? The people of Xuantian Pavilion are not vegetarians. If they want to play tricks to cheat gambling, even the Five Jue disciples cannot bear the consequences. What on earth is he thinking? With doubts in his heart, Yuan Chaonian took the opportunity to ask. Hua Yun replied:??We don't know either, but that boy Wang Lu will definitely not let himself suffer. He is the apprentice taught by his senior sister. " Yuan Chaonian couldn't help but ask again: "He is only a top-grade Qi practitioner, how can he be stronger than Liuli Xian?" Hua Yun said: "It's definitely not as good in theory, but after all, he is Wang Lu, and Xiao Liuli can't stand up to him Oh, Fourth Senior Brother, don't mind." Zhou Ming smiled bitterly: "Honestly, I don't have much confidence in Liuli either. It doesn't matter anything else. If the fifth junior sister also taught Wang Lu that move, Liuli's fool would really be in trouble this time." Hua Yunqi said: "It can't be done? Doesn't it require the soul to be in a half-virtual and half-real state to use it? Wang Lu is still far away, isn't he? Moreover, the senior sister said that she alone cannot use that move, and no one else can even try it. It goes without saying that Wang Lu may be an exception. His temperament is similar to that of his senior sister, which is difficult to predict. " Yuan Chaonian became more and more confused after hearing this: The soul is half empty and half real? What is that for, to make a big oath to the inner demon? But what's the use of swearing a big oath about your inner demons? Although the Inner Demon's Oath can be used as an equivalent transaction, only the stronger the binding force and the more and more valuable things are sacrificed, the greater the compensation will be. Moreover, this kind of compensation is mostly a permanent effect, so the short-term effect is limited. If you want to use this to make up for the huge disparity in strength between the two sides within two days how strong must this oath be? I'm afraid it will affect normal actions, and the inner demon's oath cannot play word games. The person who swears must recognize his sacrifice in his heart before he can be compensated. For example, if someone swears that he will never speak again in his life, but still speaks, and then explains to himself in his mind that I don't mean to speak, I just make some syllables. As for how these syllables are combined, that is the listener's business and has nothing to do with me Congratulations , the next moment this person will be haunted by inner demons and die from a headshot. You can¡¯t deceive yourself or others about your inner demons. Thanks to Yuan Chaonian, who was born in a sect such as the Wanfa Immortal Sect, which is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, he was able to think of these things in a flash. If he were an ordinary monk, he would never think of the inner demon. However, even Yuan Chaonian would never have expected that the Heart Demon Oath has many other uses. "Forget it, what's the use of thinking so much? Let's wait and see in two days. By the way it's time to make some preparations for the team battle. If you lose the single battle completely, there is still a chance for a comeback in the team battle." Two days passed in a flash. During this period, many things happened, such as more and more foreign monks entering Lingjian Mountain, preparing to watch the upcoming peak battle. For example, under the suggestion of an elder, the Spirit Sword Sect began to charge exorbitant prices for tickets to spectators, and was accused of being shameless. For example, under the operation of thoughtful people, the popularity of the final gambling game increased and the gambling money became astronomical. For example, the person who hosted the gambling game in Xuantian Pavilion was naturally replaced by the regional person in charge of Cangxi Prefecture - a person with the peak cultivation level of a god. An overhaul to ensure no one is cheating on the game. ¡° For example, Liu Lixian and Wang Lu did not show up for two days. They were in seclusion. Even their brothers who had a good relationship with them could not see each other. For example, the enthusiastic onlookers discussed the future of the game and held different opinions. After witnessing the true pinnacle showdown in the semi-finals, most people were optimistic about Liulixian. With her cultivation, skills, and even her flawless fighting spirit on the stage, Liulixian was like a legend, and it was unimaginable that she would lose. possible. As for Wang Lu, the previous two battles were indeed exciting, but they also exposed his true strength. Without the aid of mind-attacking skills, he was just a young monk with a high level of qi training. He had outstanding defense and anti-injury skills, but they were nothing compared to Liu Li Xian's clear sword heart. Even Wang Lu¡¯s supporters believe that if he doesn¡¯t use underhanded tactics and fights openly and openly, Wang Lu will never be his opponent. And in the finals, how easy is it to come up with dirty tricks? But in the first two battles, which one was not won by unexpected means when people were not optimistic about it? The name Miracle Wang Lu has been quietly spread. With everyone¡¯s attention, the finals kicked off. It¡¯s still the Yunlu rooftop, and it¡¯s still bustling with people. The most favored Liuli Xian arrived early. The gorgeous dress can¡¯t hide the sharp swordsmanship that the girl has cultivated for a long time. At this time, her condition is at its peak. On the other side, Wang Lu¡¯s resting seat was empty. Seeing that the game was about to begin, Wang Lu himself did not show up. Master Feng Yin, who was presiding over the finals, snorted: "Stop dawdling." At the same time, far away at Wuxiang Peak, a woman in white heard her senior brother¡¯s urging, so she smiled helplessly: ¡°Wang Lu, I¡¯m here to help.¡± "Okay." Wang Lu replied lightly, ignited the magic talisman in his hand, and disappeared in an instant. After a while, a tired sigh came from Wuxiang Peak. "Senior sister, you really took on an incredible apprentice. In less than two days, you actually trained him well." There was also a trace of loss and confusion on the face of the woman in white."I I have been cultivating immortality for more than a hundred years, and this is the first time I have seen this guy who is more shameless than me. He is indeed the son of destiny. He really has a bright future. After saying that, there was another wry smile: "Junior brother, please help clean up the battlefield." ¡°At the top of Wuxiang Peak where the two of them were standing, the originally flat ground was covered with holes, as if it had been ravaged by violent force. On the Yunlu rooftop, there was only less than a cup of tea left before the start of the competition. While many people were waiting impatiently, Wang Lu arrived late. Since he did not have the ability to control the sword as a flying fairy, Wang Lu suddenly appeared using the teleportation talisman inside the mountain gate, which immediately attracted a lot of surprised looks. " Different from the previous two battles, Wang Lu was wearing a long black coat, and there was no secret hidden in it. He had a leisurely look on his face, a smile on his face, and strode onto the platform. On the cloud platform, Liulixian has been waiting for a long time. The girl is like a sharp sword, and the amazing sword intention is coming towards her. Wang Lu faced the sword intent directly, but it was like a spring breeze. He walked unhurriedly until he reached his position and smiled. Seeing both parties standing still, Master Fengyin made a final confirmation in a deep voice: "Are you ready?" Liu Lixian raised her hand high: "Oh" Wang Lu nodded: "The plug-in renewal is completed you can fight at any time." "Then, the game begins" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu moved his feet, his figure was like the wind, and the Kunshan sword in his hand came out, pointing directly at Liuli Xian, actually striking preemptively Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 43: Four times a day The sect competition between the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect ended up being a one-sided performance by the Spirit Sword Sect. However, the final did not disappoint, as it caused an outcry from the very beginning. Wang Lu actually made the first move? In the previous two battles, Wang Lu's characteristics have been fully revealed. He has amazing defense and counterattack capabilities, but the corresponding limitations are also great. Not only does he lack offensive ability, but he also needs to use his physical body and magic power exactly when defending. Especially when facing Liuli Xian, you must be more careful. This seemingly brave attack can easily reveal flaws. By then, if the opponent's sword is clear and his heart is clear, he can completely destroy the three-foot sword perimeter he is proud of with just one strike. However, to everyone's surprise, Liulixian actually remained motionless. He never raised the sword in his hand, and the magic power in his body did not circulate. He sat back and watched Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword stabbing straight between his eyes, without any confusion in his eyes. Is this contempt for the opponent's attack power? But even if Wang Lu's attack is not strong, the Kunshan Sword in his hand is extremely sharp. The nine-layer seal has been opened three times. Sheer sharpness is enough to cut through the body of the foundation-building monk, allowing the Kunshan Sword to stab. Seeking death However, the next moment, Wang Lu's movements stopped suddenly, and the Kunshan Sword stopped steadily just a hair away from the opponent. Wang Lu snorted, retracted his sword, then stepped forward and struck Liu Lixian's throat with his left hand. The girl raised her head slightly and couldn't help but draw the sword forward, but stopped when she was about to touch Wang Lu. "What a sharp intuition, and the sword's heart is indeed clear." Wang Lu stared directly into Liulixian's eyes, and there was no trace of impurities in the girl's clear eyes reflecting his figure. This back and forth immediately left many spectators scratching their heads. Even some expatriate elders who had reached the realm of Nascent Soul were curious. How come these two juniors can¡¯t be understood? However, when several elders of the Spirit Sword Sect saw him, their expressions changed. Liu Xian was the first to react: "Wang Lu's style of play, could it be" "Huh, as expected of the fifth junior sister's apprentice, he has indeed followed this path." Fang He seemed to have remembered something unhappy, and his already rigid and serious face became even more gloomy. "Haha, it's really this trick. Brother Zhou Ming, your worries are indeed justified." Hua Yun was the most heartless and laughed non-stop. Zhou Ming, however, shook his head and smiled bitterly, admiring the pair of master and disciple on Wuxiang Peak in his heart. "It only took him two days to actually practice it. I remember that the fifth junior sister was not so fast." Hua Yun smiled even more happily: "We have been in the same sect for more than a hundred years, and I finally see someone who is more shameless than Fifth Senior Sister." Fang He sneered: "Crooked way" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword struck out again, but it hit Liulixian's wrist. The girl frowned slightly, and finally couldn't help but fight back. Lihuo Sword and Kunshan Sword struck each other suddenly, but it was not as expected. With a violent shock, the two long swords swung backwards, bringing an end to this round of fighting. ??And if you observe carefully, you can find that both of their wrists are trembling slightly at this time. Hua Yun in the audience couldn't help but admire: "But the effect is surprisingly good." Several elders remained silent, obviously remembering some sad past events. For the Spirit Sword Elder, Wang Wu's unique set of tactics is no stranger, although she has made a vow to restrain herself from hurting others. But in actual combat, if she handed the sword to the tip of someone's nose, it would not be considered a broken oath as long as it did not hurt. On the contrary, when others were shocked and fought back with all their strength, she was directly shocked to death and injured on the grounds of self-defense. ¡°In her own words, she built the arrow tower right in front of someone else¡¯s house, and then concentrated on tower defense It was probably the best shameless style of play in Kyushu. This style of play cannot be imitated by ordinary people. The characteristic of the Heart Demon Oath is equivalent exchange. The more you sacrifice, the more you will be strengthened. According to ordinary human nature, now that you understand this style of play, you feel that you have not suffered much. However, Once you have this understanding, the strengthening effect will naturally be limited. But the masters and disciples of Wuxiang Peak have an unusually shameful attitude. They always firmly believe that they have sacrificed a great future. They even firmly believe that if they change their sword heart to become clear, they can reach the realm of Zhou Ming and Liuli Xian It is simply extremely shameless. In addition, you must strictly control the proportion when taking action. You must not really hurt the enemy, or even mean to hurt others. Once resisted by the opponent, you must use all your strength to shock the opponent to death. The requirements for mana and character are far more stringent than ordinary people. can do. Weird Kung Fu, Weird fighting style, Weird master and disciple, but the effect of this move is indeed astonishingly good. Hua Yun added: "There are many people who were deceived by senior sister with this trick, and tried to fight back but were brutally counterattacked. However, Xiao Liuli is not that easy to deceive. Although the little girl is usually a bit stupid, her transparent sword heart after coming on stage is not Just kidding Hey, that's not right." Hua Yun thought of something and opened her eyes in surprise, "With Xiao Liuli's strength, do you need to be so cautious?" If it were anyone else, they would naturally be at a loss when encountering Wang Lu's tower defense tactics, but Liulixian is different. She has a realm that is several levels higher than Wang Lu's, and can determine the outcome with one sword. "What is she worried about?" Hua Yun was a little unbelievable: "Does it mean that from Xiao Liuli's point of view, she can't bear Wang Lu's counterattack? That's not true, or is it because the senior sister has strengthened the inner demon oath in the past few years? " Liu Xian was also puzzled: "Impossible. The original set of oaths were finalized by a few of us after working together for a long time. Every syllable has an irreplaceable meaning How can it be so easy to strengthen? According to Wang Lu's level, it is absolutely impossible now." It is impossible to deflect Liuli's attack, and it will be very difficult to connect, unless he has built a foundation, it will be enough." The defense strengthened by the Oath of the Heart Demon is indeed amazing, but how can the clear heart of Liulixian's sword be inferior? Even Zhan Ziye, who was at the middle level of Foundation Establishment, didn't dare to catch the Twelve Flying Swords. Could Wang Lu be able to catch them and bounce them back? It's a pity that there is a formation barrier between the stage and the off - in order to prevent the disciples on stage from being clearly seen by the elders of other sects below and exposing the secrets of the sect's skills, the Yunlu rooftop blocks a lot of information, so that Even the elders of the Lingjian Sect couldn't see the whole picture. I don't know why Liulixian was so afraid of Wang Lu. In the midst of doubts, the situation on the field changed again. "Sister, please give me some advice." Wang Lu held his sword in front of his chest and opened his mouth to fight. Liulixian stared at him for a long time, and he didn't know what time had passed in his pure sword heart. After a while, he finally couldn't help but take action, but he was surprisingly cautious, and the twelve blows flew. The sword only used the two swords of Lihuo and Weakui to stab Wang Lu lightly. With a clang, Wang Lu easily blocked the Lihuo Sword. The Kunshan Sword swung down and blocked the weak Water Sword. It once gave the disciples of Wanfa Immortal Sect a headache, and they had to use all their strength to block the Water and Fire Sword. The sword was dissolved by Wang Lu quietly There was an uproar in the audience. In the rest area of ??Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, Lu Qian started to pick up the fight: "This, is this too obvious? Aren't the people from Xuantian Pavilion talking?" Thinking that he and his senior brothers had just put together tens of thousands of spirit stones to suppress the Liuli Immortal, he couldn't help but feel nervous. Zhan Ziye's face turned gloomy: "No, it's not about letting go. Liulixian seems to be afraid of something and doesn't dare to take action with all his strength." "Be wary of Mao. Her attack power is so strong. She can kill her opponent instantly with just one sword. Why should we be so careful? When she defeated you and me" "That's enough, be quiet." Zhan Ziye ordered, suppressing the restless Lu Qiancai, but at this time, he couldn't understand what was there about Wang Lu that made Liuli Xian afraid. That set of counterattack nameless swords is indeed powerful, but trying to counterattack Liulixian's sword is just an idiot's dream. What is Liulixian worried about? In fact, Liulixian was not worried about anything at all. When she entered the fighting state, she completely lost most of her emotions, and her every move was only driven by the heart of the sword. But now, the clear heart of the sword told her that it was not yet time to take action with all her strength. As for the reason, Liuli Xian doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t care. As long as everything is done according to intuition, there will be no disadvantages. However, as soon as Liulician slowed down her pace, Wang Lu felt more uncomfortable. Although the girl's sword was gentle and continuous, it was still a clear sword. Behind every easy block, Wang Lu felt the inner turmoil and the shock of his soul The gap in realm is, after all, a gap. Sure enough, after three or five moves, Liu Lixian's blow with the Liufeng Sword suddenly accelerated. Before Wang Lu could return his sword in time, he thrust out unexpectedly. Wang Lu tried his best to get away, but his figure was shaken and his magic power surged, revealing a flaw. The next moment, the seven flying swords behind Liulician merged into one, but the girl hesitated when she raised her arm and ordered to focus the fire. The transparent sword heart suddenly issued a faint warning, indicating that there was great danger ahead, and Liulixian, who always trusted his intuition, put down his hand without hesitation, preparing to separate the flying sword and fight a protracted battle with the continuous sword force again. But at this moment, Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword, which had been stirred away, thrust forward crookedly like a provocation. Although Liulixian didn't know about the inner demon's oath, he knew intuitively that the sword was not a threat, so he was ready to ignore it. An instant later, Liulixian's eyes flashed, and the Yufu Sword Heart suddenly bloomed. The girl raised her arm involuntarily, and the seven flying swords that were still separated suddenly gathered together and pierced out. "Ha, good come" Wang Lu's scattered sword force suddenly stabilized and he released an astonishing aura. Several elders in the audience suddenly stood up and were amazed. "Building a foundation before the battle?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Lu suddenly showed off his foundation-building skills at this time, and saw that Liulixian didn't care about the sudden change. The flying sword shouldn't be castrated, and he actually wanted to fight head-on with the Wuxiang Sword. The lightness and clarity in the girl's eyes were completely gone, leaving only a blank look. The next moment, Wang Lu's Kunshan sword was raised upwards, and the sword's heartTransparent frontal collision The long-awaited shock finally arrived, and the cloud waves rolled on the cloud platform, showing the huge energy contained in the two swords striking each other just now. After a while, the result was known. Wang Lu coughed several times, with blood on the corner of his mouth. Three of Liulixian's twelve flying swords suddenly shattered. Wang Lu wiped his mouth and said with a smile amidst the jaw-dropping eyes of countless people: "There are three more times, come again." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: Although I¡¯m sorry, I have to say The decisive battle on the Yunlu rooftop has been going on for some time. By ordinary standards, this battle has been going on for a long time, because this kind of fighting in the ring between elite disciples is guarded by elders. The players only want to win, and usually do not hold back. During the battle, they turn over each other's cards, and the rabbit rises. When the falcon falls, the victory or defeat is determined very quickly. In fact, in the previous two rounds of competition, the winner was determined within three to five moves. The rhythm of the competition was tight and exciting, and there were often several waves of changes in one breath, which was overwhelming. Before the decisive battle, many people regarded the semi-final battle between Zhan Ziye and Liuli Xian as the pinnacle of the competition between the two factions. That battle between All-Access and Kenshin Tongming, in just a few rounds, The battle left the audience breathless. But in today¡¯s decisive battle, the situation on the field left the audience confused. ¡°¡­I have watched quite a few fights among the younger generation in recent years, but this is the first time I feel that I can¡¯t understand them.¡± An old man with fairy-like demeanor and a childlike face, with his beard lightly tied and two slender white eyebrows tangled together. This elder from the Wanxiang Sect has a high level of cultivation and a powerful spirit. He has been keeping a close eye on all changes on the Yunlu rooftop since the beginning of the war, but the information fed back has made him unpredictable. Why did Wang Lu take the initiative with such confidence, and what exactly was Liuli Xian afraid of? If it weren't for the cold-faced person in charge of the Xuantian Pavilion on the stage who remained silent, he would have really doubted whether the fight was a fake one. And just when he was confused, the first wave of head-to-head confrontation between Wang Lu and Liulician broke out. The amount of information in that moment shocked the Wanxiang elder. Many changes are still puzzling, but there is no doubt about one thing: Wang Lu actually built a foundation on the battlefield? For a great monk in the realm of divine transformation, even if a hundred foundation-building monks were squeezed together, they would not be able to withstand the wrath of his soul. However, as the elder of the Wanxiang Sect, he knew that building the foundation was not easy, and practicing Qi When it comes to foundation building, it is a big hurdle, enough to make most monks in Kyushu dismayed and unable to enter. And even those outstanding disciples need to spend several months in retreat from Qi training to foundation building, to gain sufficient strength, and to cooperate with the assistance of medicines such as foundation building pills to successfully overcome the barrier. The chief disciple of the Wanxiang Sect did not use elixirs or seclusion when building the foundation. He meditated in the practice room for a day and a night and built the Jade Mansion. The foundation building was successful and he was regarded by the master as a rare genius that could only be seen in a century. Strength training. It is rumored that Fairy Qionghua of the Shengjing Immortal Sect built the Jade Mansion after just a moment of meditation. This is a legend that many people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance find unbelievable. And now, a scene more magical than legend is happening right in front of you. Someone actually built a foundation on the spot, and literally built a foundation on the spot. It was rumored that Liulician built a foundation on the spot in Xueyun Gorge, but the battle lasted for several days and nights. Who knows how long it took her to successfully build the foundation? Wang Lu showed no signs of stopping and naturally reached the threshold of the foundation building stage. "As shocked as Elder Wanxiang, there were also everyone from other sects. The five disciples of Wanfa Immortal Sect opened their mouths wide, feeling that their souls were not functioning properly. Senior Brother Zhan Ziye bit his lips tightly, feeling shocked and angry in his heart. As the chief of one of the five secrets of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, he used the skill of a cup of tea when building the foundation. Rumor has it that he is as different from Fairy Qionghua as they are both at the top level of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, when talking and laughing with this person, Compared to Wang Lu, who had successfully built the foundation what does it mean? Only the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect were not surprised by this. Because Wang Lu is an ethereal root cultivator after all. Although the attributes of this spiritual root are already a bit painful in Kyushu today, at least in terms of breaking through bottlenecks, the ethereal root has an advantage that no other spiritual root can match. It is truly useless. Resistance, smooth transition, build the foundation today, go to work tomorrow No, build the foundation and go to work at the same time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off????? What really surprised them was Liulician's confusion at the last moment. He collided head-on with Wang Lu, who was building a foundation before the battle, and whose magic power and spirit were at their peak. He slightly injured his opponent, but lost three flying swords. Although the explosive power of the sword's bright core remained unchanged, its lightness and changeability were gone. This is definitely not a choice that a normal Liulician would make. And just when people were confused, the second round of collision between Wang Lu and Liuli Xian came again After a round of confrontation, the confusion in Liulixian's eyes disappeared, and she regained her clear and light temperament. The girl adjusted the position of the nine flying swords, pointed her finger forward, and the flying swords suddenly dispersed, forming an encirclement. , and then attacked one after another, with extremely cunning moves. Wang Lu sneered. The Kunshan Sword changed from its previous calmness and became as light as the wind. The hazy figure of an elegant woman could be vaguely seen on the sword. It was the sword spirit Liang Qiu who had fully activated his power. Under the three-foot sword circle, Kunshan's sword was like a phantom, one against nine but refused to give in. The sword's heart, which had given the monks of the Wanfa Immortal Sect a headache, was so bright that it could not penetrate Wang Lu's sword circle at all. But a jingling flightAs they struck each other, Wang Lu's expression gradually became serious. "The strengthening of the inner demon's oath, coupled with the overflow of mana when building a foundation in front of the battleWang Lu does have perfect defensive capabilities at this time, but if Liulixian does not engage him in close combat, Wang Lu's counterattack will not be effective. In the long run, , Liulixian still has a higher chance of winning." Just when Hua Yun was trying to express her judgment, Wang Lu sneered, swung his sword and opened three flying swords, and then stepped forward suddenly. Liu Li Xian flew back carelessly, her colorful long skirt drew a light rainbow - in terms of body skills, even ten Wang Lu could not match Liu Li Xian's clear sword heart. However, the next moment, the girl's figure froze, and there was a look of confusion in her eyes again. The nine flying swords were gathered into one by her, and she once again launched that fierce and domineering, but it could be called a senseless attack. Boom The cloud waves rolled, and after the second round of collision, Liulixian shattered three more flying swords, while Wang Lu spat out a mouthful of blood. The injuries were serious but had nothing to do with the overall situation. Seeing the six remaining flying swords in the air, most people realized that Liulixian had suffered a big loss, butwhy was this? In doubt, the girl looked confused for the third time. The remaining six flying swords gathered together and struck with all their strength. Boom With only the last three pieces of Feijian remaining, Wang Lu's injuries worsened, but his morale reached its peak. With just one last blow, after the Liuli Fairy Flying Sword was completely destroyed, she had no choice but to use all kinds of methods. But at this moment, a certain Tongming Peak Master suddenly stood up: "What a cunning boy" After saying that, Zhou Ming stretched out his hand and said, "Look at his clothes." After Zhou Ming's guidance, Liu Xian, Fang He and other elders immediately realized the trick. It turned out that just now when Wang Lu was fighting with Liuli Xian, he occasionally shook his sleeves, and the thick ink-like blackness on the sleeves of his long black clothes would appear slightly. It melted away, revealing a densely packed text. It was when Liu Lixian saw that piece of text that she became confused and lost her lightness. And the words on it are mostly: "Idiot, you just know how to eat" "Eat, eat, eat, I won't kill you" "Give me another three hours of practice, and you won't be allowed to eat until you finish." ¡­and so on, completely confusing words. But the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect looked at it and burst into laughter after a moment. "He is indeed a cunning boy" Liu Lixian¡¯s sword heart is pure, and once it enters the fighting state, it will ignore foreign objects and will not be disturbed But Wang Lu was extremely cunning and imitated the tone and handwriting of her master Zhou Ming, and wrote a piece of "Undisturbed". Liulician could ignore everything else, but she couldn't ignore her master. On the contrary, Liulixian's pure physique will amplify this part of the noise. Just now, it seemed as if there were countless masters roaring and scolding in unison in her mind, which almost made her lose her mind. ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the stronger fighting spirit to suppress it, Liulixian¡¯s spirit would have collapsed at this moment Although Wang Lu¡¯s move was cunning, it really hit the vital point. Hua Yun shook her head and said: "Wang Lu has studied Xiao Liuli thoroughly to be able to think of this move and achieve this step. Senior brother, this loss is not unjust." "It's not that Liuli's sword heart is not clear enough, otherwise" "This is meaningless. Wang Lu's phaseless skill has not been cultivated to a high level, and his magic power is still a few levels short of it." "Humph." Zhou Ming sat down angrily, his expression still gloomy, but not too worried. "That boy Wang Lu underestimated the clarity of the sword's heart. Do you really think you can win by breaking Liuli's flying sword?" Hua Yun asked: "Oh, what do you say?" "Hmph, flying sword incarnation is a technique that Liuli has just started to practice. She is far from proficient. Her real ability is in close combat. When her flying sword is broken and she has to fight at close range, Wang Lu There is absolutely no chance of winning - even if he has the inner demon's oath, he will not succeed." It is not difficult to understand. If Wang Lu was at his peak, perhaps the phaseless sword strengthened by the Heart Demon's Great Oath, coupled with the overflow of mana when building the foundation in front of the battle, could compete head-on with Liulixian's clear sword heart, but he Shi was seriously injured after all, and the Wuxiang Sword could not maintain its peak power. Therefore, it was right for Liuli Xian to initially choose to fight with flying swords. Even though Wang Lu was tricking her, the chance of winning was still higher In the final analysis, Liuli Xian was stronger in terms of hard power, and no one could deny this. Hua Yun said: "However, it was a very exciting competition after all. Wang Lu has done better than anyone could have expected." Several senior brothers snorted in unison, but no one could refute. No one can do what Wang Lu has done in a different place. Although this kid is as despicable and shameless as his master, he is really powerful, and he cannot accept it. "It's a pity that he seems to be blindly confident. He has made a big bet on himself, and he doesn't know what he will do next?"   Just as he was talking, the situation on the field changed again. There were only three flying swords left in Liulician's hand. Even though her expression was blank and her light-hearted heart was no longer there, she instinctively grasped the long sword tightly and gave up the intention of hurting the enemy with the flying swords. Then, the girl's figure was like the wind, and the two swords in her hands were at the same time. The fire was ignited, and it was like two dazzling shooting stars. The 20th level of Lihuo Sword, two swords combined to cut Wang Lu's eyes suddenly changed. He gently touched the Kunshan Sword with his left hand and pulled out the last hole card. The fourth seal of the Kunshan Sword was broken, and the sword spirit Liang Qiu condensed a virtual body outside the sword in an instant, and stood beside Wang Lu, holding the hilt of the sword with Wang Lu with his delicate hands. Then, the two of them raised the Kunshan Sword together and faced Liuli Xian straightly. Boom After the deafening explosion, a ring of flames rolled crazily and spread out using the clouds as fuel. The innermost layer of the Yunlu rooftop was burned to death in an instant. The rooftop restrained by the formation was like a purgatory of flames. . This sword is powerful enough to burn the city. And in purgatory, Liulixian kept coughing, blood kept coming from his mouth, and suffered serious internal injuries, but he still held the sword tightly in both hands, and his sword cultivator's momentum did not diminish at all. On the other side, in the middle of the flame, there is a dazzling golden light. That was the magical light that the elders released to save their lives when a certain side was defeated. The golden light appeared and the winner was divided. This battleLiu Lixian won. Amidst the loud cheers from the audience, there was complete silence in some areas. The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect stared blankly at the results on the stage, feeling a little unbelievable. That Wang Luactually lost? Well, even if you think about it from any rational point of view, this is a reasonable result. Even several disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect even sold their money to bet Liuli Xian Sheng, but when the result came out, it was still unbelievable. ah. Didn¡¯t that miraculous Wang Lu fail to create another miracle? "Speaking of whichremember that boy Wang Lu, who deposited more than 90 million spiritual stones on himself before the war?" ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, why don¡¯t you cherish your life and stay away from gambling.¡± At this moment, on the rooftop, wrapped in golden light, Wang Lu looked miserable. "Damn it, I still lost." Opposite him, Liulixian chuckled and put away her long sword. The girl's fighting spirit subsided, and the sharp sword intent was replaced by an innocent smile. "You fought well. I didn't expect you to be so powerful. The apprentices all say that the Wuxiang Peak lineage is prone to intrigues and intrigues, and their own cultivation is not very good" Wang Lu smiled bitterly: "Your comfort is really harsh." As he said that, he shook his head again, "Forget it, congratulations on your victory first." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Extended her hand to Liulixian to express friendship. Although Liulixian was naive, she was not ungrateful. She walked over with a smile and held Wang Lu's hand. The next moment, a burst of pink mist spurted out from Wang Lu's palm. Liulixian shook and fell to the ground. Wang Lu reached out and hugged the girl, slowly placed her on the ground, and then gently pressed a mechanism on his shoulder. The golden light around him went out. There was dead silence on and off the stage. Wang Lu stood on the stage for a while, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood - his injuries were already very serious and he might collapse at any time - but still no one spoke, so he had to speak himself. "Although I'm sorry, I have to say that I have won." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: Wang Lu has become a super god A battle that took place on the rooftop of Yunlu Mountain in Lingjian Mountain in the 48th year of the Kyushu Calendar was destined to go down in history. Although the cultivation levels of the two warring parties are not high, they are only low-grade foundation building-one of them is building a foundation on the spot, and his cultivation level is very high. But this battle revealed a truth to countless onlookers, and even the monks who later learned the full story of the battle. ?The lower limit of a monk¡¯s moral integrity, how deep can it be? When the referee in charge of the duel, Feng Yin Zhenren, announced that Wang Lu was the winner and explained that the previous golden light was caused by Wang Lu himself, the audience almost rioted. I have never seen such a shameless showdown between strength and wisdom. A fight that was supposed to promote the spirit of cultivating immortals and provide positive energy was completely tainted by Wang Lu's last-minute conspiracy. It feels like eating half a worm from a fruit, it couldn't be more disgusting. There is absolutely no doubt about the outcome of this duel. Although Wang Lu acted with no moral integrity, he did not violate the rules - the rules did not say that players cannot emit golden light on their own and fake the result of victory or defeat. Liu Lixian relaxed her vigilance when she saw the golden light. It was her own stupidity and she couldn't blame others. In fact, after the twenty-fold Lihuo Sword, Liulixian's mana was almost exhausted and she could not maintain the operation of the sword's heart - of course, she still had an advantage in combat effectiveness compared to Wang Lu, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, but unfortunately ¡­At the last moment, it is not combat effectiveness that determines victory or defeat. As for the result of the duel, the peak god of Xuantian Pavilion recognized it and said with a wry smile that Xuantian Pavilion was going to suffer a heavy loss this time. Of course, this is a lie, because except for a few people, most of the people who placed bets still placed their bets on Liulician. No one thought Wang Lu could really win, but he still won in the end. As for such a result, all the celebration banquets originally prepared by the Spirit Sword Sect had to be cancelled. They originally planned to have some emotional contact with the monks from various sects who came to watch the battle, but now they have nothing to contact. After the decisive battle, everyone just goes back to their homes with a feeling of nausea. And many righteous people showed clear hostility towards Wang Lu before leaving. "Boy, if you go down the mountain someday, be sure not to let me meet you, or I will teach you a lesson." ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you.¡± "Huh, if I weren't a guest, I would have given you a good beating to express my anger." In response to this, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect could only smile bitterly. Although the disciples of the same sect were united, they could not speak for the true disciple brother - to be honest, most of them were very complicated in their hearts. Wang Lu himself, while receiving treatment from the elders of the sect, faced the exciting situation and made a decisive statement: "Okay, okay, come and beat me." The righteous people were shocked. "You, are you giving up on treatment?" "Are you provoking us?" Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, come and beat me if you can." "Okay, you are asking for your own death." Then all kinds of flying swords, seals, talismans, flags and other objects were overwhelming, and the seventh elder in charge of treatment was suddenly startled. Seeing that he was about to be swallowed by the sea of ??flying swords and magical treasures, Wang Lu stretched out his right hand and said, "Wait a minute." "What, you want to beg for mercy again?" "Humph, I'm afraid it's too late to beg for mercy now." Wang Lu said: "You can hit me if you want, but you have to pay first." "What?" Wang Lu said confidently: "There is no reason to waste my time and energy to satisfy your sense of justice, right? If you want to beat me, you can, first hand over 10,000 spirit stones, and then go to the ring and I will fight with you to your heart's content." "One, ten thousand spirit stones?" Wang Lu sneered: "This is the lowest price. I have limited energy in one day. I can't play with you indefinitely. I only play ten games a day. The games will be played in the order of your bid. I will give you a cup of tea to bid. The quota is limited. You have to play. Hurry up.¡± ¡°Holy shit, do you want shame or not?¡± Wang Lu slapped the table: "If you're poor and don't have money, just say so." "Damn it, I'll give you one hundred thousand spiritual stones, watch me beat the shit out of you" Wang Lu slapped the table again: "You, a Jindan master, have the nerve to enter the ring with me, a foundation builder? Who is shameless? Let me state in advance that the cultivation level is limited to Void Core and below, and does not include Void Core. If there is a high realm, My hands are itchy. After double payment, you can suppress your cultivation and soul by yourself. If you accept the bid, you can also reject it. I accept reservations here. After paying the deposit, you can accept the challenge at any time after my cultivation is at the same level as you." ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re still very scheming?¡± Wang Lu sneered: "Didn't you ask about my name before coming here? Is the brilliance of the Spirit Sword Master something you and other lower Liba people can match? Okay, the time is about the same.Okay, is the bidding over? " ¡°I¡¯m the first, I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand spirit stones. Although I¡¯m in the Xudan realm, I¡¯ve been suppressed to the lower level of Foundation Establishment since I came to power. I¡¯m not taking advantage of you, but I just want to tell you that there is still justice in the world of immortal cultivation in Jiuzhou Continent.¡± A sword cultivator from the first-grade sect Tianjian Sect shouted loudly, with a righteous look on his face, and received a lot of applause. "Fellow Taoist Luo San has said it well. Righteous monks like us must have this kind of courage. Luo San, I support you." "That's right, fellow Taoist Luo San, I am short of money today and cannot compare to rich monks like you, but what you just said touched my heart. Of your five hundred thousand spiritual stones, I will support you with five thousand." , I will try my best to do my best, but I must also promote righteousness and uphold my righteous path and prestige.¡± Luo Sanyi solemnly raised his hands and said: "Thank you fellow Taoists for your support. I paid a huge price to fight with him. It is not for fame and hype, but to promote righteousness. Our Tianjian Sect has adhered to the concept of righteousness since ancient times, starting from the time of the war between immortals and demons. One of the mainstays of the Righteous Alliance, the master Jian Shiliu has reached the state of integration, and the Divine Sword has few rivals. In addition, the sect also takes great care of its disciples and trains them carefully. We have "Damn it, there is a single charge for advertising, and you have to pay extra." Wang Lu banged on the registration desk under the Yunlu rooftop, urging Luo San to come on stage to fight as soon as possible. Luo San had a look of regret on his face, but didn't say much. He came up to the stage with his sword, stepped on a sword light and floated in the air. The long sword in his hand pointed condescendingly at Wang Lu: "Come up here and let me teach you the principles of life and immortality." " Wang Lu sneered and walked onto the cloud platform. A moment later. "Fellow Taoist Luo San?" "Fellow Luo San, what's wrong with you? Wake up." "Wang Lu, what conspiracy did you use to injure fellow Taoist Luo San?" Wang Lu gently wiped the Kunshan Sword on the stage, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said to himself: "The first blood is obtained, the next one" "Damn it, I, Diabolus Villa, offered Tian Ge 450,000 spirit stones to avenge fellow Taoist Luo San. I am also a virtual elixir cultivator, and I am suppressed to the lowest level of Foundation Establishment. I won't take advantage of you, but I want to see what conspiracy you have. trick" Another moment passed. "Brother Xiang?" "Brother Xiang, what's wrong with you? Wake up?" "Wang Lu, what conspiracy did you use to hurt Brother Xiang?" Wang Lu gently wiped the Kunshan Sword on the stage, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said to himself: "Double kill, next one" "Your mother, I, Guiyin Mountain monk Gu Yu, who is in the Golden Core realm, do you dare to fight me?" Wang Lu sneered: "Do you dare to pay the money first?" "Damn, isn't it double? Four hundred thousand spiritual stones are placed here. You wait on the stage for me to follow your request. I will suppress my cultivation to the upper level of foundation building. I want to see how you can stop me." A moment passed. "Brother Guyu?" "Brother Guyu, what's wrong with you? Wake up?" "Wang Lu, what conspiracy did you use to hurt Brother Guyu?" Wang Lu gently wiped the Kunshan Sword on the stage, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said to himself: "Kill, kill, kill, next one" After ten rounds, Wang Lu took back the Kunshan Sword and slowly stepped off the stage. There was deathly silence all around, and hundreds of people involuntarily made way for him. Wang Lu smiled: "My Spirit Sword Sect is very hospitable. You can stay in the mountains for a few days. My rules remain unchanged. There will be ten games a day. The one with the highest price will fight. I wish you all good luck." Watching Wang Lu leave, no one among the hundreds of people spoke for a long time. We had just fought ten games in a row, but by the end, everyone on the field was frightened. I watched the battle between Wang Lu and Liu Li Xian before, and I only saw that Wang Lu was suppressed by Liu Li Xian and had to use conspiracy and tricks to fight. I thought, how much real ability does this kid have? If I have been practicing immortality for 10 years, I will definitely be able to defeat his conspiracy and scheme due to my extensive knowledge and superior intelligence. However, when he got on the stage to fight against him, he realized that most people were not even qualified to see his machinations, and his true skills were enough to beat them speechless. There were a total of ten people, including geniuses who were regarded as the hope for the future by some famous sects, as well as senior cultivators who suppressed their cultivation and tried to win with their rich experience and knowledge Without exception, they all fell under Wang Lu's sword. . Although among these ten people, there are no genius masters from the top-level sects, there are no weak ones either. Wang Lu's qualification is only Void Core or below, which means that his opponent may have an advantage close to a complete state with him, but this is still not enough, far from enough. Even Jindan Zhenren could not penetrate Wang Lu's sword circle in the foundation-building realm, nor could he withstand his counterattack sword. As for the major repairs above Nascent Soul? Maybe they can defeat Wang Lu with their foundation-building cultivation, but they also want to lose face. Is it really embarrassing for Nascent Soul to bully Ji-building? After ten consecutive defeats, few people rememberWang Lu's despicableness reminded many people of the words of the immortal from Kunlun Fairy Mountain who had the longest lifespan and claimed that his eyes could see through the past, present and future. "From now on, the world of immortality in Jiuzhou Continent will be dominated by young people." When the immortal said this, it happened that Fairy Qionghua of the Shengjing Immortal Sect was meditating for a moment to build the foundation, causing a sensation in Jiuzhou. People only thought that it was Kunlun Immortal Mountain's show of goodwill to Shengjing. Now it seems that these words have a different meaning. Fairy Qionghua, Zhan Ziye, Liulixian, Wang Lumost of these peerless geniuses among the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have risen suddenly in the past ten years or so, and then far surpassed the rest of their fellow immortal cultivators. They have not yet As he grows up, he has already shown his talents. Once he succeeds in cultivation in the future, no one will be able to stop him. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." For a time, countless senior cultivators remembered this old saying. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: When your integrity reaches your waist... After the peak showdown between Liuli Xian and Wang Lu, and after experiencing Wang Lu¡¯s ten-game winning streak on Yuntai, the spectators from all over the world left the mountain one after another - in fact, they had no choice if they wanted to stay. , Spirit Sword Sect is not a park, where people can wander around whenever they want. As a large number of spectators left the venue, this exchange event between the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect quietly came to an end. Although according to the regulations, there will be a five-on-five team battle between the two factions, the interest of the monks from the two factions has inevitably faded. People regard this team battle as more of a competition. The aftermath of climax. Even the disciples who participated in the competition did not take this matter too seriously. The Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect was slightly eager to avenge its shame, but they were not too active in preparing for the battle. The team battle between the two factions started on time two days later. This battle had the ideal harmonious atmosphere of friendship first and competition second. The disciples of the two factions went all out, but there was not much murderous anger. The Wanfa Immortal Sect really showed its due momentum in this match. The five disciples cooperated tacitly, and their spells were endless, which dazzled and amazed the monks watching the match. The cooperation of the Spirit Sword Sect was a little inferior. Not long after the war started, Wen Bao and Yue Yun were regretfully and unwillingly blasted off the field by Zhan Ziye's God of Extinction Thunder. During this period, although Wang Lu wanted to rescue him, even if he had inner demons, He vowed to strengthen his Wuxiang Kung and wanted to perform a one-to-four performance in front of Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei and others, but he was unable to do so. In the middle of the battle, even Yue Xinyao had no choice but to withdraw. Only Liuli Xian and Wang Lu were left in the Spirit Sword Sect, while all five members of the Wanfa Xian Sect were defeated and none of them retreated. At this point, people thought that the Wanfa Immortal Sect would successfully win and save some face, but the result was unexpected. Because of the remaining two, the Wanfa Immortal Sect can¡¯t do anything. Needless to say, Wang Lu, even Liu Lixian's clear sword heart couldn't stop his three-foot sword perimeter. Zhan Ziye and Ye Feifei both tried to attack with their strongest skills, but they didn't move at all. Although Liuli Xian is not good at defense, it is not that easy to deal with the twelve flying swords spread out. What's more, although Wang Lu can't protect one and four, he can't protect Liuli Xian with his phaseless sword energy. pressure. After entangled for a while, Wang Lu and Liulician's advantage in protracted battles became apparent. Lu Qian, the most important defender of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, had exhausted his magic talisman and could no longer protect his teammates from surviving under the bright sword heart. Therefore, several brothers were killed one by one by Liuli Xian. Finally, Zhan Ziye tried to repeat the same trick. The God of Extinction Lei died together, but Wang Lu enthusiastically rushed forward and hugged him tightly. All the power of the raging thunder was suppressed, almost suffocating Zhan Ziye to the point where his jade palace collapsed and his soul collapsed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before leaving, the Spirit Sword Sect organized the disciples to go to Sixiang Peak to see them off. The two sides exchanged farewell words, and the scene was sincere and touching. "Three years later no, one year later, I will definitely visit you again." Zhan Ziye looked serious, with an unyielding fighting spirit, trying to hide the nervousness and throbbing in his heart, "Liu Li Xian, I will definitely not do it then. I'll lose to you again" The girl tilted her head, with a puzzled look on her face: "But you will definitely still lose to me after one year." ??Zhan Ziye never expected that an innocent confession would get such a reply. He frowned: "That's not necessarily the case." Wang Lu, who was standing aside and seeing off the guests, couldn't help but sigh, deeply feeling sorry for the IQ of the useless bunch of bastards from the Wanfa Immortal Sect. "Senior Sister Liuli, my grandson said he would treat you to barbecue next time he comes." The girl's eyes suddenly became clear and bright, and her smile was as bright as a flower: "Okay, okay, you are welcome to come back anytime." As he said that, he extended a pair of slender hands, held Zhan Ziye's hand tightly, and shook it up and down: "It's a deal, you must treat me to meat next time you come." Zhan Ziye suddenly felt that his sincere heart was twisted and stirred by two completely opposite emotions, one called "the happiness brought by the touch of gentle and delicate little hands" and the other called "I seem to have no chance in this life." "The pain", and soon that innocent childlike heart was broken into pieces, as if it had suffered a blow as serious as the sword's heart. In addition, Hai Yunfan was also filled with emotion: "Brother Wang, you have taught me another lesson." "Xiaohai, when did I have sex with you? Don't talk nonsense." "Haha." Hai Yunfan tried his best to make himself laugh, "To be honest, since I left Lingjian Mountain five years ago, I have been thinking about what would happen if instead of going to the Wanfa Immortal Sect, I became with you, Brother Wang. What will it be like for fellow disciples?" Wang Lu frowned and took half a step back: "Xiao Hai, to be honest, your current behavior makes me a little uncomfortable." Hai Yunfan decided to ignore Wang Lu and continued to talk about himself: "I have struggled with this for a long time, but now I am relieved."Thinking of fellow disciples, it is indeed more interesting to be your opponent Of course, there is no need to be your enemy. " Opponent and enemy are indeed completely different concepts. "Next time I come back, I will try my best not to lose to you." After Hai Yunfan finished speaking, he shook his head, "Of course, if my defeated general says such lines, it will only make people laugh, but the declaration that should be made is always I have to say. Brother Wang, I look forward to our next meeting.¡± Wang Lu looked at Xiao Hai: "Okay." "Heh, I almost forgot. I have a gift for you this time." Hai Yunfan handed a sincere note to Wang Lu, "It may be useful to you." Wang Lu took it and found it was the seal of the Yuntai Empire royal family, and couldn't help but smile. Xiaohai is indeed Xiaohai, and is extra considerate when it¡¯s time to be considerate. With the royal seal of the Yunzhou giant, Zhijiao¡¯s cross-state business will reach a higher level. Now Wang Lu does not need other resources, especially spiritual stones, which are abundant, but this kind of royal seal cannot be bought easily with money. After sending away the people of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, the Spirit Sword Sect became deserted again. In just half a month, a lot of things had happened. When Yunbozhou gradually moved away against the golden sunshine, many people felt Feeling really tired. "However, we are exhausted, and we still have to do the finishing work. For example, a crazy gambler¡¯s gambling settlement. In the duel with Liulician, Wang Lu bet nearly 100 million, which was the largest gamble in Cangxi Prefecture in decades. In the end, he won more than 100 million spiritual stones, which was called inhumane. With such a huge amount of funds, even Xuantian Pavilion could not get cash for a while. In the end, the person in charge of Cangxi Prefecture personally presented hundreds of first-grade Xuantian Crystals, which made countless disciples widen their eyes and shock their hearts. Wang Lu distributed fifty of them to the master according to the previous agreement. The woman was so happy that he announced on the spot that he would commit himself to getting married immediately, which made the person in charge of Xuantian Pavilion extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, the woman's ambition was controlled. The door and the elder in charge of punishment were beaten back with a burst of sword light, and then they gave up. "The poor suddenly became rich, and the fifth elder completely lost the calmness and composure that a real cultivator should have. She put fifty Xuantian Crystals in her pocket and happily went down the mountain with her sword, saying that she would enjoy life carefully. More than ten days later, the woman in white returned to the mountain and surprisingly resumed a life of poverty and happiness. Wang Lu was naturally very curious about this. He saw through the mortal world in just ten days. Is this woman so well-educated? However, when I asked, the answer I got was like a thunderbolt. "I ran out of money, so I had no choice but to come back." All the money is spent? Wang Lu was so stunned that he had spent tens of millions of spiritual stones in just ten days? However, before he could marvel, he heard the master ask in a gentle and creepy voice: "Xiao Lu'er, when will our marriage be held? Wang Lu cursed loudly: "When you pick up your moral integrity" In fact, at this time, Wang Lu also had no money in his hand. During these days when his master was at ease, he transferred all the funds he won to the Zhi Sect to accelerate its development. This rapidly growing sect was currently starving for funds. In a thirsty state, no matter how much money is spent, it can be digested. Wang Lu firmly believes that when Zhijiao blossoms and bears fruit, his investment at this time will be reaped several times. No matter what, the story of Wuxiang Peak masters and apprentices squandering hundreds of millions of spirit stones in just ten days has become a glorious legend on Lingjian Mountain. After that, it¡¯s the question of the sect¡¯s chief. In order to encourage the disciples to work hard, the Spirit Sword Sect Tianjian Tang established the sect chief system at Wang Lu's suggestion. The winner of this sect competition in single combat will have the authority of chief disciple for ten years. . Although there was great controversy in the final battle, Wang Lu's victory was unquestionable, so during the discussion, Master Feng Yin, on behalf of all the elders of Tianjian Hall, awarded Wang Lu the title of chief disciple. The conferment ceremony was held quietly outside the leader's bamboo room at Star Peak, with only a few people present. Originally, the Spirit Sword Sect planned to gather everyone at the Four Elephant Peaks to announce the candidate for the chief position to boost morale. However, the arrival of the chief position, Wang Lu, was so strange that the originally planned grand ceremony had to be scrapped. For Wang Lu, the special authority of the chief disciple is far more meaningful than the grand ceremony, and he has never cared about what other people think of him. After receiving the gold medal symbolizing the honor of the chief disciple from the hands of Master Feng Yin, Wang Lu Get ready to go down the mountain. But Ting Feng Yin said with a smile: "Haha, why don't you chat with me, the newly appointed master?" The chief of the sect is only subject to the control of the master, and is theoretically equivalent to the master's disciple. Master Feng Yin said this, and Wang Lu had no choice but to stop and smile back: "If you have anything to say, please tell me." Outside the bamboo room, the old man and Wang Lu sat side by side. After being silent for a long time, the old man slowly spoke: "It has been more than five years since you joined the Spirit Sword Sect, but the scenes of you passing through and killing the generals on the road to immortality are still fresh in my memory. At that time, a combination of circumstances made me almost make a big mistake and shut you out. Now that I think about it, I still feel scared " Wang Lu smiled: "Is it that serious? There are so many talented people in the Lingjian Sect, including Senior Sister Liulixian, and Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao who I haven't seen much in the past five years. None of them are inferior to me. The other sects will be safe if they can get one of them." In the world, it¡¯s actually not a big deal if the Lingjian Sect lacks me.¡± After a pause, Wang Lu said seriously, ¡°On the contrary, if I hadn¡¯t practiced the Wuxiang Gong here, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have achieved what I have today, and I still deserve it. clear." Master Feng Yin's eyes revealed incomparable joy: "It's not easy for you to think so. But there is no need to belittle oneself. Although Xiao Liuli and Yao'er are both top-notch geniuses in the Jiuzhou Continent, the future of the Spirit Sword Sect will ultimately depend on it. It will also fall on you." Wang Lu was silent for a while and said: "Master, could it be that the Spirit Sword Sect's recent investment failed and requires an urgent capital injection?" Feng Yin laughed and scolded: "You boy, no matter how down-trodden the Spirit Sword Sect is, I will not covet your private money. Besides, do you really think that a few hundred Xuantian Crystals can support the operation of the Five Ultimate Sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance?" Wang Lu said: "I'm just making a statement, you can continue." Feng Yin said: "In this Jiuzhou continent, every hundreds or thousands of years, there will be a glorious era of great heroes and turbulence. Now, as the young people of your generation grow up, the glorious and turbulent era is not far away. As monks, Xiao Liuli and Yao'er are top-notch, but their shortcomings are also very serious, and they cannot hold up the sky of the Spirit Sword Sect, so I will award you the honor of chief disciple today, and I hope you will be worthy of it in the future. This title makes him a veritable spiritual sword chief." Wang Lu was silent for a while, then smiled at the leader and said, "Don't worry, I like this mountain very much, this sect and the people in it. Feng Yin suddenly asked: "So, what about your master?" Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and said with some embarrassment: "Well, if one day, she and my mother fall into the river together, I can consider saving my mother first, and then hit her with a brick." This time, it was the master¡¯s turn to fall silent. After a long time, the old man sighed. "She looks cool in this life but is actually lonely. Youjust take care of yourself." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 1: My two best friends The years of cultivating immortals are endless. Since the competition between the two sects, five years seemed to have slipped away in the blink of an eye. In the past five years, the Spirit Sword Sect has returned to the peaceful rhythm of the past. The disciples practice, study, and live step by step. The elders sometimes go out to travel, sometimes retreat in the mountains, or teach the disciples skills and solve doubts In the past five years, the disciples who had high hopes began to gradually grow up. Yue Yun, Yue Xinyao, Wen Bao, Zhu Qin successively successfully built foundations, and the side effects of the surprise training before the exchange meeting between the two sects were offset in five years. After all, the disciples have taken a solid step forward on the road of cultivating immortality. As for Wang Lu? That is another level of existence. As the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wang Lu's five years of training experience are enough to make most Spirit Sword disciples feel envious. The resources the sect invested in him are several times that of ordinary disciples, which is indeed in line with the sect. The position of chief is to gather the strength of the sect for training. Wang Lu wanted to get the chief treatment at all costs. In addition to suppressing the unreliable master, he just wanted to go faster on the road of cultivation. Of course, it is not due to any sense of crisis. Although the conversation with the master master on the Star Peak five years ago has vaguely revealed that there may be big changes in the near future, but for the monks of the Transformation God, this "unusable" The concept of "far" probably refers to one or two hundred years or even more, which is far from the time to worry about this. Wang Lu's eagerness for practice is mostly due to his love for practice. He likes practice, likes the Wuxiang Kung Fu, and likes the process of perfecting the Jade Mansion bit by bit, tempering the soul, and solidifying the sword bone. He enjoys it extremely every day. Feeling stronger than the day before. The integration of his ethereal roots and phaseless skills is far from perfect. In the process of practice, he will always encounter obstacles of one kind or another. Some of them can be solved by taking shortcuts, while others can only be solved by accumulating time, energy and resources At this time, it is naturally unreliable to expect the impoverished Wuxiang Peak, but the privileges of the chief disciple can play a great role. A qualified adventurer must be a leveling madman. Five years of crazy leveling allowed him to successfully enter the realm of foundation building. At this point, Wang Lu has been practicing for ten years, and he has reached the level building level within ten years. Basic middle grade, which is considered a very fast progress among the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. What's more, he also has the Phaseless Kung Fu system strengthened by the Heart Demon Oath, and his comprehensive strength has become the top level among the younger generation. "However, it is not necessarily true that one can ride on top and leave all his peers behind. Everyone has been making progress in the past five years, such as the disciples of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect who have been working hard. Among them, senior brother Zhan Ziye entered the upper level of foundation building a year after returning to the Immortal Sect. The progress was incredibly fast. After his cultivation was promoted, he returned to Lingjian Mountain as promised and came to ask for advice. Then, he was defeated by Liulixian again. Because Liuli Xian has also made amazing progress in this year, the gap with Zhan Ziye has widened a little, almost making Zhan Ziye despair. In the past year, he has gone deep into the sect's training ground and experienced all kinds of hardships to reach this level, but unexpectedly he still couldn't keep up with the opponent. The sight of Zhan Ziye leaving sadly made the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect sigh with emotion. Zhan Ziye, Liuli Xian, Wang Lu this group of peerless geniuses who have made many monks sigh that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each has his own opportunity, but without exception, they are extraordinarily persistent and hard-working on the issue of cultivation. Zhan Ziye may have been in the past I have done a lot in a year, but why is Liulixian lazy? In the past year, Liulixian fought at least a hundred battles with all his strength, and was seriously injured dozens of times. Several times, the Jade Mansion was in turmoil, his soul collapsed, and almost caused a catastrophe. With such desperate efforts, how could he not make progress? As for the person who fought with Liulician more than a hundred times and contributed to his rapid progress is there anyone else? Over the past five years, another reason why Wang Lu practiced so hard was Liuli Xian. Ever since the decisive battle at Yunlu Tiantai, Liuli Xian had been pestering him. For a girl with a simple temperament, the defeat on Yunlu Tiantai will not make her feel resentful. On the contrary, Wang Lu's magical swordsmanship deeply attracted her and made her intoxicated. Ever since she succeeded in making her sword clear, there has never been a monk with similar cultivation who can block her flying sword head-on. "The way Liulician expresses her favor is to pick up her sword and fight every now and then. Every time she fights, she will be stunned. Even if she comes back seriously injured, she will never tire of it. In this regard, Wang Lu did not refuse anyone who came. Whether it was the Wuxiang Kung Fu or the Sword Heart Clearness, they were all techniques that could be used to support fighting. They could be of great help in every actual battle, and they became more and more powerful. It's a fight to the death. The more you face opponents with different styles, the greater the help will be. Simply practicing in seclusion, the effect is not that obvious. ??????????? Whether it¡¯s the Sword Heart Transparency or the Phaseless Kung Fu, there is no lack of variability. The same opponent can bring a completely different fighting experience. The two have fought nearly a thousand times in the past five years, and almost every battle is different. After so many games, it is naturally impossible to achieve a total victory and total loss. Wang Lu made a rough calculation and found that the outcome with Liuli Xian was about 50-50. The first twoI lost more and won less, and then gradually recovered in the next three years, but it was not a big advantage. Of course, compared with the situation five years ago when we exhausted all means and could not defeat Liuli Xian in a fair and square manner, five years later we can fight Liuli Xian to a close tie, or even be slightly better, which is already an extremely rare improvement If According to the weighted value algorithm popularized by Wang Lu, his overall strength is now about the sixth level of Foundation Establishment 0. Liuli Xian is the second level of Foundation Establishment, which is almost the same as Xiao Ming at the peak of Xudan. If the attack and defense of the two are calculated separately The power can reach up to 5 or more, entering the golden elixir level. In the past five years, in addition to the gains in cultivation, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian also had a friendship gained from nearly a thousand battles. Five years ago, the two true disciples were just acquaintances, but five years later, they have become good friends - in Wang Lu's words, Liuli Xian is mankind's best friend. On this day, Wang Lu had breakfast and had just finished clearing the dishes when he heard the lively and energetic voice of a girl outside the house. "Wang Lu, Wang Lu, I'm here to play with you." ????????????? Then a colorful cloud flashed in front of your eyes, and Liuli Xian was already standing in front of you with a smile, as bright as a flower. Wang Lu looked at the girl, nodded and said, "Sit down." Liu Lixian immediately sat down at the table, sitting upright. "Hand out your hand." The girl stretched out her slender hands. "You're so good." Then Wang Lu touched her little head, took a few candies from his pocket and gave them to her, "Eat it." "Hehe." Liuli Xian smiled innocently, then put the candy into his mouth and said vaguely, "Do you want to fight?" ¡°Damn, you¡¯re still beating me. Didn¡¯t you just beat me yesterday?¡± Liulician unexpectedly said something full of philosophy: "I ate yesterday, so I still need to eat today." "Girl, don't be too demanding." Wang Lu flicked her forehead angrily, "I probably won't have to fight in the past few days. I'm going to go on a long trip." Liu Lixian nodded and said matter-of-factly: "Of course I'm going out to fight. Master has said that you must not fight in the house. Otherwise, if you break something, I won't be able to have dinner." " Traveling far away and going out are not the same concepts." After five years of dating, Wang Lu has developed a very high tolerance for Liulician's IQ, and patiently explained, "I want to go down the mountain for a trip to Yunzhou, probably It¡¯s ten days and a half, and I won¡¯t be able to fight with you during that time.¡± Liulician was surprised and said: "You want to go down the mountain? I will be lonely." "Then find a cucumber by yourself." Wang Lu shook his head helplessly, "I don't plan to leave either, but it's a pity that it's hard to disobey the teacher's orders." Liu Lixian asked: "I remember you said that you are now the chief disciple, one person is inferior to ten thousand people, and the words of your idiot master are just deaf to you and have no binding force." "The problem is that she moved the leader this time, so I can't do anything about it." Wang Lu shrugged, "What did that bitch say? As the leader of the sect, I stayed in the mountains for too long and wasted the honor of being the chief disciple. Now I am cultivating immortals. After ten years of success, it¡¯s time to go down the mountain and travel around to show off her power and boost the sect¡¯s influence It¡¯s simply ridiculous. If she really wants to increase the sect¡¯s influence, wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to go naked around the gate of Shengjing Xianmen? It¡¯s obviously just revenge? Liulician asked curiously: "Retaliation? Why?" Wang Lu frowned: "because she reported to the leader that she tried to steal the sect's assets? Refused to be her loan guarantor? Asked Aya to cook dinner for her? There are too many reasons to choose. In short, because of her "Relationship, I can't play with you in the mountains these days." "Oh." The girl drooped her head listlessly, looking pitiful. "But." Wang Lu then thought about it and said, "I can take you down the mountain with me." "Is it really okay to go down the mountain together?" Liulician's eyes lit up immediately, "There are many interesting things at the foot of the mountain, but it's a pity that the master has been stopping me from leaving." Wang Luxin said nonsense, with your IQ, no one would trust you to run down the mountain alone Eight years ago, the sect organized disciples to go down the mountain to practice. Liulixian ate and played, got into trouble all the way to Xueyun Gorge, and even built a formation on the spot. Ji killed the twelve blood cloud demons. This experience sounded so majestic and domineering that her master, the Master of Tongming Peak, almost went crazy with fear. However, if you follow me, there should be no problem. In the past five years, Liuli Xian had been trained by him to be as obedient as chess, and the fourth uncle was also very open-minded and allowed his precious apprentice to come to his door and treat him as a pet. But then again, in the past five years, with Wang Lu taking care of him, Liuli Xian got into trouble. The number of times is indeed much less. But this time Wang Lu was ordered to go down the mountain, it would be really boring to be alone. Among his close friends, Yue Xinyao Wenbao and others had already widened the gap in cultivation. Only Liuli Xian not only had similar strength, but also had complementary offense and defense. With five years of tacit understanding, it can be called a perfect team. When Wang Lu asked Zhou Ming for instructions on the matter, Zhou Ming was very happy.? nodded: "Okay, in fact, I have long wanted to arrange for her to go down the mountain to experience. If you are with me, I will feel relieved. This child has a pure mind and does not know the dangers of the world. She needs a dangerous person to teach her. Are you willing? I should thank you for this help." "Thank you for the compliment, uncle, then I will accept this coolie without any courtesy." Leaving Tongming Peak, Wang Lu returned to Wuxiang Peak, called Liu Lixian, took the mixed-haired dog, and embarked on the journey to Yunzhou. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 2: So all the talk of suffering in the human world is a lie. "Liu Li Xian, let me ask you, why are we going down the mountain this time?" "Eat, drink and be merry." "Guess again?" "Eat all over Kyushu?" "Keep guessing?" ¡°¡­Weren¡¯t the guesses you just made right?¡± "Of course it's wrong to talk nonsense" Facing Wang Lu¡¯s roar, Liulixian blinked innocently and aggrievedly: ¡°Why is this? It was clearly agreed that we were here to eat, drink and have fun. Wang Lu unceremoniously reached out and hit the girl on the head, regardless of the fact that Liulixian started training earlier than him and was essentially his senior sister. "I actually said it once before going down the mountain, and I'm repeating it a second time now. Listen carefully, we have three important things to do when we go down the mountain this time. The first is to send a message to my master. She has a good friend in Yuntai Mountain, Yunzhou. To bring trouble, I want to give her a letter. The second is to record what I saw and heard along the way, to gain experience, broaden my horizons, and temper my soul and immortality. The third is to find ways to fight and collect information. Reputation, open the sect title as soon as possible, and then you can eat, drink and have fun along the way, and live a more relaxed life. So you only remember the last sentence?" Liulician pouted: "What you said before is too complicated, I can't understand it at all." "Forget it, just remember one thing. You will do whatever I ask you to do." "oh." Seeing that Liuli Fairy was no longer noisy, Wang Lu lamented that Liuli Fairy was still Liulishian after five years. He took out a pack of marinated beef cubes from the mustard bag and threw it to the girl as a reward for her obedience. Liulician smiled, opened the paper bag and ate it non-stop, making a certain mutt envious. ¡°They are also man¡¯s best friends, and this differential treatment is really heartbreaking Liu Lixian was even more proud, licking the meat foam and salt grains on her fingers like a show of strength. The onion-like fingers were suddenly stained with a layer of crystal, and the expression of enjoying the delicious food made the stupid dog drool. However, after Liu Lixian ate half of the bag, he carefully put away the beef cubes and stopped being greedy. Seeing this, Wang Lu asked curiously: "Why don't you eat?" Liulician replied seriously: "If you eat it now, you won't have to eat it in the future." Wang Lu was amused: "What's the point of this? Why can't I eat it in the future?" "Master said that when Spirit Sword disciples go down the mountain to practice, they must seriously experience the sufferings of the human world and not be greedy for luxury and enjoyment Anyway, the last time I went down the mountain, I couldn't eat enough. The spiritual stones and silver given by the master were spent in a short time. Light." "How much spiritual stone and silver did Master give you?" Fortunately, Liulician was not stupid enough to count on her fingers, and quickly answered: "Five thousand taels of silver, three hundred spiritual stones." Objectively speaking, Zhou Ming was not stingy in taking action. With Liuli Xian's cultivation at the peak of Qi refining at that time, she did not have such a big expense. Five thousand silver and three hundred spirit stones were enough to support her for several years, but Liuli Xian didn't understand it at all when she came down the mountain for the first time. Moderately, not to mention not knowing the prices, I ate all the delicacies from the mountains and seas in a royal banquet restaurant in a prosperous capital. I ran out of money in a few days, and had no choice but to hold back my saliva and leave sadly. The next nearly one year really went through a lot of hard work. Listening to Liu Lixian recalling the hardships and sweetness, and cherishing a pack of beef cubes, Wang Lu saw that the child had really suffered a lot when he went down the mountain last time, and had already had a psychological shadow on the experience of going down the mountain. He couldn't help but laugh and took the photo. Patting the girl on the head: "Since I'm going down the mountain with you this time, there's no need to worry so much. The uncle entrusted you to me, not to let you starve here." Liu Lixian was puzzled. This time she went down the mountain, the amount of money the master gave her was not as much as last time, and Wang Lu Wuxiang Peak has always been famous for its poverty. However, the girl was confused when she suddenly saw a silver light coming from the horizon, targeting her and Wang Lu. At this time, they had just walked out of the realm of Lingjian Mountain, but they didn't know who would come to their door. Liu Lixian turned his eyes and scanned the rapid and hazy silver light clearly, but it was an object that he had memorized in Teng Yuntang's rare objects course. Lingyun Zhou is a flying vehicle commonly used by monks today. It is extremely fast. It is fast, smooth and comfortable during the flight, so it is very popular. But now this silver flying boat is a hundred times more luxurious than the one in the textbook. Even the Liuli Immortal knows how precious the layer of refined cloud silver on the surface is, and its flying speed is faster and more stable than what is recorded in the textbook. The girl's sword sense sensed that the flying boat was not hostile, so she withdrew her gaze and ignored it - no matter how good the flying boat was, it couldn't be entered anyway. However, a moment later, the flying boat descended from the sky and stopped in front of the two of them. In the silver-lit boat, a monk in white clothes slowly walked out, went to Wang Lu and saluted respectfully: "See you, sir." Wang Lu smiled: "Old Ye, long time no see, your cultivation has improved a lot." The person who stepped off the flying boat was none other than the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect, the Wisdom Cult.?Deputy Director Ye Chuchen. It has been nearly eight years since Wang Lu used the Wisdom Sect to annex the Seven Star Sect. The original Seven Star Sect leader has completely adapted to his role as deputy leader. Thinking about it now, Ye Chuchen only felt endless gratitude for being defeated and incorporated by Wang Lu. If it weren't for Wang Lu, he would just be a low-level casual cultivator. Now, even though the Wisdom Sect is still the most junior sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, his status has finally undergone earth-shaking changes. As a monk, he also received too many benefits. Once Wang Lu perfected the technique for him, the bottleneck that had shackled him for many years suddenly disappeared. Secondly, as the deputy leader of the Wisdom Sect, you have countless privileges. With a large amount of resources thrown at you, it will be difficult for your cultivation not to advance by leaps and bounds. A few years have passed, and although he has only advanced to the first level of cultivation level, for a person with mediocre qualifications like him, being able to advance to the next level in the Xudan realm is more than just a step forward. And his overall strength has doubled. When they first met, Ye Chuchen, who was the head of the Seven Stars, was just a scumbag with a level 9 of Xu Dan - 3, but now he was a Xiao Ming with a level 8 of Xu Dan. In fact, it was equivalent to a continuous improvement of four levels in eight years, which was a rapid improvement. If it were not for the energy involved in dealing with sect affairs, the achievements could be even higher. All of this was, of course, thanks to Wang Lu, so Ye Chuchen had always been loyal to Wang Lu - even though in recent years Wang Lu concentrated on practicing in Lingjian Mountain and became more and more hands-on in sect affairs. "My lord, after receiving your instructions this time, I rushed here immediately, and as you ordered, I brought this customized version of Ling Yun Zhou, Ling Yun 00." " With that said, Ye Chuchen recited a spell, and the three-foot-long flying boat opened up, revealing the space in the boat. Looking from the entrance, the inside was suddenly empty, and it was much wider than it looked. Liulixian's eyes suddenly widened, thinking that this was completely different from what was written in the book. The book said that the Lingyun Boat was easy to use and cost-effective, but the space was narrow when flying and the monks were often extremely uncomfortable. But from this point of view, it was completely wrong. ah. Seeing Liulician's confusion, Wang Lu explained with a smile: "This is the rich version of Lingyun boat that I asked my men to go to Xuantian Pavilion Qiao Tiangong Hall to customize. There is a cave in the boat, and all the utensils are available. Come on, Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Entering this flying boat, the girl was even more shocked. It turned out that the space inside the boat was not only the hall seen from the entrance, but also along the edge of the hall, there were stairs leading up and down. There were countless rooms hidden inside. In the girl's incomparable astonishment, Ye Chuchen chanted the incantation again, closed the entrance, and the flying boat took off into the sky, but the inside was stable without any shaking. After launching the flying boat, Ye Chuchen said to Wang Lu. "It's a pity that none of the craftsmen above the third grade of Tiangong Hall are here this time, so this Zhou Nei Cave can only achieve this level. The landscapes, vegetation, singing and dancing puppets you said you hope to have cannot be realized yet. My subordinates are incompetent, so please ask for help. My lord, forgive me Wang Lu sat down directly on a recliner in the lobby and waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, it's not bad to be able to achieve this level in just a few days. After all, we are not supreme customers, and we haven't accumulated enough consumption points. Wait. I'll make do with it if I have the chance to make another one that I'm satisfied with in the future. After saying that, Wang Lu looked at Liulixian who was curiously exploring around the boat, and said with a smile: "Old Ye, please take out all the food and wine that you have prepared. Not long after, a table of luxurious wine and food was placed. Liulixian, who was running around upstairs and downstairs, was immediately attracted and looked at the food placed in the hall in disbelief. Heavenly fragrant rain and dew, vermilion five-flowered flowers, emerald cabbage, Xuanbing cheesethis, even Liuli Xian had never seen such luxurious dishes in the Royal Banquet Restaurant. Is this true? Even with the clear and pure mind of the sword, he could not escape from this incomparable shock. For a moment in daze, Liulixian couldn't help but start swallowing saliva. Wang Lu laughed and said: "Why are you stunned? This is for you to eat." "Really, really?" Wang Lu had already picked up a piece of tender mutton chop and threw it to the stupid dog, who swallowed it in one gulp. "It's okay if you don't eat it." "I want to eat, I want to eat" A table with enough food and wine to feed more than ten people was cleaned up by Wang Lu and his two best friends in a short time. With Liu Li Xian's clear and transparent constitution, it was difficult to feel full, but now she couldn't help but feel satisfied after a table of food and wine. "Lao Ye, if you've had enough wine and food, you can go on the show." However, the sound of rustling silk and bamboo could be heard in the hall again. Wang Lu lay back in the recliner, swaying slightly and felt uncomfortable. Liu Li Xian could not help but be curious: "Wang Lu, this flying boatdid you buy it?" "good." "How much does this cost?" Even with Liuli Xian's innocence, she knew that such a luxurious flying boat must be extremely expensive. At least the table of food just now cost tens of thousands of silver, or hundreds of spiritual stones. Wang Lu smiled: "Preferential price, 800,000 spirit stones." "Eight, eight hundred thousand?" Liulixian repeated incredulously.?Numbers. "Okay, so rich." Wang Lu laughed loudly: "Of course you have money if you use public funds to purchase official cars." "Consumption of public funds?" "That's right. Didn't I tell you that I have my own business at the foot of the mountain? I started a sect." Wang Lu nodded and said seriously, "Although the Wisdom Sect was created by me alone, a qualified operator must Make sure that public and private accounts are kept clear, and not a single cent of the money spent by the public can be spent on private accounts.¡± "Huh?" Liulician felt that there was something wrong with Wang Lu's confident explanation, but she couldn't point it out. After being stunned for a moment, Liulixian said in a daze: "But, Master said that you should be diligent and thrifty when going down the mountain to experience" Wang Lu interrupted her with a wave of his hand: "You are making fun of me as the leader of the Zhijiao. Every word and deed represents the face of millions of people. If I do anything thrifty, people will only look down on the Zhijiao." With that said, Wang Lu lay down calmly: "Xiao Liuli, learn from it, this is called leadership treatment." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 3: Liuli Immortal¡¯s Relatives in Yunzhou! Ling Yunzhou traveled all the way northwest, flying towards Yunzhou. This flying boat soars high in the sky and can travel tens of thousands of miles in a day. Even with the vastness of the Kyushu continent, it only takes one or two days to fly away from the boundary of Cangxi Prefecture and enter the adjacent Yunzhou. Liu Lixian was full of surprise and embarrassment about this, because before going down the mountain, the master had seriously warned that this time when going to Yunzhou, he must see more and remember more along the way. The last time he entered the world, the experience turned into a food trip. This time Don't stop fooling around like that. Based on the two of them's journey, it will take at least ten days to get to Yunzhou. They must observe carefully and think carefully along the way However, looking at the white clouds and the clear sky outside the flying boat, Liulixian couldn't help but wonder in her simple mind. Now that we are flying like this, we will reach Yunzhou in less than two days. Do we need to remember these things along the way? Butsince the master asked it, I can only remember it. Although Liulician was naive and ignorant of worldly affairs, she had an excellent memory. She stood blankly on the edge of the hall, looking at the clouds receding like a waterfall outside the window. She had memorized all the scenes in front of her, and even automatically recorded the tumbling clouds. Tuan Nao made up their own images, for example, some were like oval barbecues, some were like square barbecues, some were like barbecues dripping with oil, and some the girl memorized them carefully, preparing to go back and transfer her memories. If you tell Master carefully about the result, I believe he will be happy. As for Wang Lu and Ye Chuchen, they were gathered around a coffee table in the hall, with Ye Chuchen reporting on their work over the past few years. In the past few years when Wang Lu was practicing in the mountains, the work summaries of the Zhijiao were delivered to Wuxiang Peak on time every ten days via SF Express, so the general situation was still understood, but the details of some important matters required Ye Chuchen. Verbal supplements. Overall, the development of wisdom education has entered a good upward trajectory. Even without Wang Lu¡¯s hand-to-hand support, it still has a foundation for its own development. Nowadays, the number of Wisdom Sect believers has exceeded tens of millions according to broad statistics, and the Ming Dynasty, as the foundation of the Wisdom Sect, is managed like an iron barrel. The three giants, Ye Chuchen, Li Nana, and Taoist Mingyun, have a higher reputation in the Ming Dynasty. Even if he becomes the prime minister, he will not give in too much. The sect's mobilization and organizational ability is unparalleled. With the combined efforts of tens of millions of people, coupled with Wang Lu's huge investment five years ago, Zhijiao has made great achievements in infrastructure construction. The output of low-grade spiritual objects, spiritual plants, etc. is so large that even the Xuantian Pavilion has attracted much attention and signed an agreement a year ago to establish a long-term cooperative relationship. And just by relying on the construction of these basic levels, the annual income that Zhijiao can get is astonishing to those who know the inside story. If it is purely to make money, Zhijiao has entered the harvest period at this time. Wang Lu's amazing investment back then can be repaid in at most ten years. And if some simple capital operations are carried out, the returns will be even more amazing. But Wang Lu¡¯s ambitions don¡¯t end there, because spiritual stones gradually lose their value when they reach high levels. Tens of thousands of spirit stones may be able to buy a Jindan master as a thug, but even one million spirit stones will be difficult to ask the Yuanying master to come forward and show his VIP status in Xuantian Pavilion. Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones can be used to buy eighth-grade spiritual treasures. , however, if the grade is higher, it will be priceless. Wang Lu¡¯s solution is simple: upgrade the industry and become self-sufficient in the future. To realize this grand blueprint, the biggest problem is the lack of talents. Nowadays, there are tens of millions of Wisdom Sect members, but several deputy leaders of the sect are only Xudan practitioners, and they are not strong in Xudan. Although they have spent money to hire a few Jindan-level thugs, overall they are still far from a mature sect. what to do? It's simple, throw money at it. The Wisdom Sect is short of everything now, except for money. Although it is difficult to attract celebrities with real talents and knowledge by relying on spiritual stones alone, if the celebrities don't come, a few run-down monks who can't survive in famous sects will come. It is also better than casual cultivators like Ye Chuchen. Wang Lu asked Zhijiao to spend a lot of money to attract talents and provide them with extremely luxurious benefits. This strategy has been implemented for more than half a year, and it has attracted many well-known people. Although they don't like it, they are precious to Zhijiao. Incomparable talents came here and played a huge role in promoting it. As the top leader of the Wisdom Sect, Wang Lu naturally enjoyed the leadership treatment he deserved. In fact, if the leader does not take the lead in this kind of thing, it will make onlookers doubt your strength, and Wang Lu wants to use Lingyun UU to show the world: Zhijiao is rich and powerful, and has the confidence to recruit talents. Welcome to join. It has only been half a day since I finished explaining the sect's work to Ye Chuchen, but the deputy leader of the Xudan realm already felt physically and mentally exhausted. Reporting work and listening to instructions in front of Wang Lu is really stressful. Although the cultivation level of the young man in front of him was still a level below his own, Ye Chuchen was very aware of the strength gap between the two sides. Eight years ago, when Wang Lu was still in the qi training stage, he could compete with the Seven-Star Sword Technique that he was proud of with the Phaseless Sword. But eight years later, now he is probably not even qualified to let him take action Just based on that A stupid mutt with mixed hair is no match for him. Moreover, although Wang Lu spoke in a calm tone, he was sure of what he said. He easily picked out Ye Chuchen's mistakes in the past few years. Although there was no criticism, it made him sweat.   Fortunately, the difficult time finally passed. Ye Chuchen breathed a sigh of relief and introduced Wang Lu to the customs and customs of Yunzhou with a smile. Yunzhou is located in the northwest of Cangxi Prefecture. As an important part of the Kyushu Continent, it goes without saying that it has a vast territory and rich products. Its biggest feature is: chaos. Unlike Cangxi Prefecture and other states where the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's Five Jue Suppression is suppressed, there has never been a particularly powerful sect in Yunzhou, not even sects at the level of Wanxiang Sect and Liuyun Sect. In one state, Being divided up by dozens or hundreds of third- and fourth-grade sects such as Bailongguan and Ciyun Mountain, at best it was like a hundred flowers blooming, at worst it was like warlord separatism. However, this situation has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the situation is chaotic, which is conducive to sects like the Wisdom Sect fishing in troubled waters. The disadvantage is that if you are not careful, the boat will capsize. With the strength of the Wisdom Sect, it is not comparable to those third- and fourth-level sects. So Wang Lu sent a letter to Ye Chuchen a few days ago, asking him to prepare the Ling Yun boat and go to Yunzhou together. Ye Chuchen was very curious, what exactly did the bureau chief want to do in Yunzhou this time? "It's nothing, just sending a message for Master." Wang Lu said lightly. Ye Chuchen was a little surprised and angry: "We can just leave the delivery of letters and other chores to people from SF Express. Why do we need someone from the Labor Bureau?" Wang Lu chuckled: "Do as the Romans do. At the foot of the mountain, I am the leader of the Wisdom Sect and the leader of the sect. On the mountain, I am just the chief disciple. I am not qualified to show off. Besides, besides delivering messages, I also have my own things to do Old Ye, Yun Is there anything interesting happening in the area around Taishan recently?¡± Ye Chuchen did his homework well, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Yuntai Mountain is within the territory of Yuntai Empire. There are the forces of Bailongguan, Ciyun Mountain and other high-level immortal cultivating sects above, and there is the imperial power of Yuntai Empire to suppress it. It is relatively stable, but recently, sects from other states have established branches near Yuntai Mountain, and their attitudes have been arrogant, causing quite a lot of conflicts. " Hearing this, Wang Lu's heart moved, and he guessed that what the master had entrusted him might be related to this matter, so he raised his spirits and said, "Oh? Please tell me in detail." Ye Chuchen was stunned and couldn't help but smile bitterly. He only knew about the news about Yuntai Mountain, but where could he get the details? However, Ye Chuchen still recounted the outline of the matter. The person who instigated the trouble was the Beast Taming Sect, a third-grade sect headquartered in Tiannan Prefecture. More than a year ago, many elders of the Beast Taming Sect brought hundreds of disciples from Tiannan Prefecture to Yun Prefecture and established a branch near Yuntai Mountain. The landowner Yuntai Empire did not stop this. On the contrary, the royal family and the court were happy to see this happen. Having an additional foreign immortal cultivating sect that was neither strong nor weak would be helpful for them to play with the trade-offs between multiple immortal cultivating sects. Technique, profit from it. As for the local sects in the Yuntai Empire, they did not express any opposition. Firstly, the master of the Beast Control Sect has advanced three years ago and has reached the peak of Nascent Soul. The Beast Control Sect is already considered powerful among the third-grade sects, much stronger than the Bailongguan and other sects that are only in the fourth grade. Secondly, there are no valuable resources near Yuntai Mountain. If you take possession of it, you can also take advantage of the situation and sell your favors. Why not? However, just one year later, the harmonious atmosphere could no longer be maintained. There was a conflict between the Beast Taming Sect and the local government. Several monks injured nearby civilians. After the government sent people to question them, they injured officers and soldiers and insulted the officials. This kind of thing is not big at all. After all, the monks are aloof and lawless. However, when the monks from Bailongguan were entrusted to go to the branch of the Beast Taming Sect to ask for an explanation, they were humiliated and scolded. Later, it escalated into a armed conflict, and the conflict began to intensify. "Fortunately, with the mediation of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the situation did not escalate further. The sub-rudder of the Beast Taming Sect came forward to apologize, while Bailongguan and Yuntai Empire reluctantly accepted it But if the root problem is not solved, I think this The peace will not last long." "The root problem?" Ye Chuchen shook his head and said with disgust: "The ones who came here to establish the sub-rudder of the Beast Taming Sect are the more radical and extreme factions in the sect. Their views are very different from ordinary people, but they are also self-righteous and extreme in their actions. They never tolerate any objections. ¡± "What specifically does it mean?" Ye Chuchen said: "Master Bureau, you also know that the monks of the Beast Taming Sect often associate with spiritual birds and beasts, and they have formed deep feelings, so" Wang Lu's mind turned around and he roughly guessed the cause of the matter, and couldn't help but sneer. "Interesting, is the opponent this time Xiao Dongbao?" Having said this, Wang Lu turned his head and looked at the mixed-haired dog on the ground, and then at Liulixian who was watching the clouds by the window. "Damn it, you have met your relatives" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: Vegetarian City What happened to the Beast Taming Sect in Yuntai Mountain is not surprising. There are thousands of sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and most of them have to deal with mortals. Like the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, which is so sunny and snowy, there are few who do not eat the fireworks of the world, and As long as we have dealings with each other, conflicts are inevitable and are not uncommon. In addition, there are many sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance with weird sect cultures. The Beast Taming Sect, which likes to associate with spiritual beasts, is relatively mild in comparison. After all, the whole conflict is limited to injuring a few people and damaging Yun. The face of the Thai Imperial Family and White Dragon Temple. If you encounter those real extreme sects and directly let a few low-level disciples tie lava essence, exploding runes and other objects on their bodies and shout nonsense to carry out suicide attacks, that would be extremely exciting. The only thing that aroused Wang Lu's interest in this matter was the Beast Taming Sect. As a third-grade sect, although it is at the bottom of the upper-grade category, it is still a top-grade sect. Bailongguan, Ciyunshan, etc. It is a sect that has been followed for thousands of years in the Yuntai Empire. It is only in the fourth grade and is in the middle grade. There is a gap in level. This difference is quite important to Wang Lu, because the efficiency of using high-grade sects to gain reputation is by no means comparable to that of mid-grade sects. According to a new supplementary regulation on chief disciple issued by the Spirit Sword Sect a year ago, currently, in addition to the title of chief disciple, if a disciple does anything to boost the reputation of the sect, he or she will be awarded the title based on factors such as the size of the impact. Corresponding points, and by consuming points, you can obtain various sect titles awarded by Tianjian Hall. After all, the number of chief disciples is limited, which is not conducive to stimulating the overall enthusiasm of the sect, but there is no limit on the title, and a hundred flowers can bloom. ??And the sect title is not only an honor, but also a substantial reward. Tianjiantang will create corresponding level equipment for it according to the characteristics of the title. How can the products produced by Tianjiantang be ordinary products? High-grade magic weapons are not uncommon, even spiritual treasures can be tailor-made. For the leader of Zhijiao with a net worth of hundreds of millions, spiritual treasures may not be too rare, but custom-made spiritual treasures are not so rare. Eight hundred thousand spiritual stones may be able to buy an eighth-grade spiritual treasure, but if you want It would be difficult for Wang Lu to invest eight million in a sword that fit as well as the Kunshan sword. This time, going down the mountain, gaining reputation, unlocking titles, and exchanging magic weapons is what really matters. According to the sect's point system, if Wang Lu could level the rudder of the Beast Taming Sect, he would gain more reputation points than if he had defeated the two headquarters of Bailong Temple and Ciyun Mountain. Of course, with Wang Lu's current ability, he would be asking for death if he went to find a group of sub-rudders created by Zhenren Jindan. Moreover, even if the reputation of the Beast Taming Sect is not good, it is not a bad thing. It is reasonable to go to find trouble for no reason. It doesn't make sense either. Wang Lu thought about it in his mind, and decided to write it down for the time being and not be too busy taking action. While thinking about it, Ye Chuchen asked diligently: "When Lord Bureau went to Yuntai Mountain to deliver a message this time, could it be that the Spirit Sword Immortals have friendship with the people from the Beast Taming Sect?" Wang Lu frowned: "No, we don't have any friendship with anyone, we're just a one-man gang." "" Ye Chuchen was hesitant in his heart, whether to praise the Spirit Sword Sect for being a noble like snow, or to accompany the bureau chief to ridicule the mountain gate It was really difficult to grasp the scale. After thinking about it, the deputy leader decided to change the subject: "Then who do you want to send the letter to? Although the Zhijiao has not yet opened up the situation in the Yuntai Empire, it is still convenient to find out some information." Wang Lu looked at the letter in his hand and said, "I haven't seen that person before. I only heard a few words from Master. However, judging from his name, he should be a bald man." "Zen?" Ye Chuchen was surprised, "There are not many Zen monks in the Yuntai Empire. There is not even a Zen sect near Yuntai Mountain. Is it just a casual cultivator? But it doesn't matter. Please tell me about the master's method. No., maybe I know.¡± "Gou Ruo." "" Ye Chuchen was stunned for a long time and asked softly, "What?" "Have you heard of Zen Master Gouruo?" ¡°My subordinates are very ignorant and have really never heard of it. However, I can mobilize the Wisdom Cult disciples or ask the relevant institutions of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Yuntai Empire" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu glanced at him coldly, as if looking at an idiot: "This time, we will find a city to stop near Yuntai Mountain. You won't have to take care of the rest of the matter. Let's inquire about the news." No need." Ye Chuchen was startled, and then secretly cursed himself for being confused. This made it clear that Wang Lu was probably going to find trouble with the third-level Beast Taming Sect. If the Zhijiao had to play a role in it, he couldn't afford the consequences once someone discovered it. . One day later, Ling Yunzhou landed in the Yuntai Empire, in Kai Tak City on the south side of the Yuntai Mountains. As the capital of the Yuntai Empire, Kai Tak City is huge in scale, with a population of millions. The city is bustling with traffic, and what amazed Ye Chuchen is that the city is full of monks. Apart from those In addition to ordinary houses with ordinary shapes but exquisite workmanship and materials, there are also numerousThere are no fewer than ten monks' residences in the city, such as courtyards floating in the air. The residents in the city regard this as ordinary and have obviously adapted to it long ago. "And this is just one city of the Yuntai Empire. If it were the capital, I don't know how prosperous it would be. Ye Chuchen couldn't help but sigh. "Oh, it is indeed Yunzhou. A city has such a scene, and the capital of the Ming Dynasty is quite inferior compared to it. No wonder people say that Cangxi Prefecture is the weakest among the nine states. There is indeed a gap." Wang Lu said: "If there is a gap, just pursue it. Just sighing is useless, or do you want to change jobs and immigrate?" Ye Chuchen knew that he had said wrong things one after another and had already lost a lot of points in the leader's mind. While secretly cursing himself for being stupid, he very wisely resigned and left, not to disturb Wang Lu anymore. After Ye Chuchen left, Wang Lu put Ling Yunzhou into a mustard bag with a spell, and then he was not busy entering the city, but carefully looked at the vast city outside the city. He always felt that something was wrong with the city, so he reached out and patted it. Liulixian: "Xiao Liuli, tell me your opinion." Liulician wrinkled her nose, and the outline of the city was reflected in her clear eyes. Maybe Liulician will never be as smart as others, but precisely because of her extremely simple temperament, she can see the essence of things more keenly. In the duel on the cloud platform five years ago, Liulixian even noticed earlier than the elders in the audience that Wang Lu had the bonus of the Inner Demon Oath and the ability to build foundations in battle, and his insight was very good. "I seem to be sick." After a while, Liulixian gave a simple and clear conclusion, then took out the beef cubes and ate them happily. "Are you sick?" Wang Lu thought about it for a while and had a rough guess in his mind, "Okay, let's go to the city first and have a look. In such a prosperous city, there should be local specialties, right?" Liu Li Xian cheered: "Okay" The mixed-haired dog also started barking with joy. After one person and two pets entered the city, they did not show their status as monks. They were just like the foreign tourists that can be seen everywhere in Kai Tak City, wandering around the city full of curiosity. Along the way, Wang Lu bought snacks for Liulician and Bengou respectively. The eating habits of Yunzhou are indeed quite different from those of Cangxi Prefecture, and the food in the city has its own characteristics. However, after walking three or five streets, Wang Lu discovered an unsurprising pattern: there was very little meat. In a cold cooked meat shop, Wang Lu asked for a few sausages and large pieces of bacon while paying the bill: "Boss, do you have any braised dog meat?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the face of the butcher shop owner, who was as strong as an iron tower, changed drastically. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and push Wang Lu out of the shop. But at this time, Wang Lu had already taken away the sausages and was still paying for them. If he just kicked them out, the business would be in vain. So the boss hurriedly took a few steps, closed the store door, and complained angrily: "You two customers are really just looking for trouble yourself, don't trouble me. Seeing that you brought a dog, I thought you ¡­I didn¡¯t expect to be so ignorant.¡± Wang Luqi was confused: "What are you talking about, boss? I bought this pile of things from you, but you complained? That's it, I don't want the pile of sausages and bacon just now, so I'm leaving now." The boss grabbed Wang Lu and said, "You don't understand the hearts of good people. Let me tell you, you can say whatever you want in other places, but in Kai Tak City, it's best not to talk about dog meat." After a pause, He looked helpless again, "Don't talk about dog meatit's better to eat less meat of all kinds. I think everyone in Kai Tak City will become a vegetarian in a few years." Wang Lu asked: "What's the truth? I heard that Kai Tak City is a famous food city. How did it become a vegetarian city? The butcher shop owner looked around at the door to make sure there was no one around, then sat down and complained: "It's not that group of monks. You, an outsider, don't know. More than a year ago, this group of monks came from Yuntai Mountain north of Kai Tak City. A group of monks who call themselves the Beast Taming Sect go around saying that this meat cannot be eaten and that meat cannot be eaten. Although the rules are bigger than the king's law, they can't trouble you secretly, which is unbearable. ah Wang Lu was amused: "The Beast Taming Sect? Do they rely on steamed buns and rolls to raise spiritual beasts? Do those ferocious spiritual beasts feed on meat?" "Hey, who says it's not the case? It's a pity that in the eyes of others, we common people are not as good as the birds and beasts they raise" the boss said, feeling even more useless, "My store was the busiest business in this area two years ago. It¡¯s a good store, look at it now, how many people still come to it?¡± Wang Lu nodded: "Thank you boss for reminding me, but it's not really a big deal, right?" The boss said: "Yes, it's not that no meat is allowed to be eaten, and even if you don't eat meat, you won't die, so everyone complains and complains, and life can go on. It's a pity that I have been working on this all my life, but I don't know How will we eat in the future?¡± "It's just starting from scratch." When Wang Lu heard this, he had collected enough information, so he stopped talking to the boss and went straight toClosed the door The influence of the Beast Taming Sect in Kai Tak City is still limited, otherwise the boss¡¯s criticism of the Beast Taming Sect just now would be a recipe for death. " In this case, as long as you don't take the initiative to stir up trouble in the city, there won't be any trouble. Theoretically Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: Fellow Taoist, please stay, this object is destined to my Beast Taming Sect. After coming out of the butcher shop, Wang Lu took his two best friends and walked to the city center. After confirming the basic environment of the city, Wang Lu basically felt relieved. The Beast Taming Sect had limited control over Kai Tak City. , I think this sub-rudder did not regard this place as very important. The main force was near Yuntai Mountain. Most of the people who promote vegetarianism here are just a few juniors in the Qi training and foundation-building stages. The only troublesome problem is that if these juniors are allowed to cause trouble in the city, it can be seen that the influence of local forces and even the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has become even weaker I wonder if even the relevant service agencies have closed down. In a city of the size of Kai Tak City, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance or a local sect will usually set up an office here to receive traveling monks from all over the world. When Wang Lu was outside the city, he saw more than ten aerial courtyards in the center of the city, as well as a large number of facilities for cultivating immortals. It can be seen that the presence of monks is very common here and is natural, so there should be no shortage of offices. But now that people from the Beast Taming Sect are coming to cause trouble, things may not go so smoothly. After walking for half an hour and asking for directions several times, Wang Lu finally found the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance office in Kai Tak City. It was a simple and exquisite small building with a plaque hanging on the door: Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Cloud Kai Tak City Office of the State Department Yuntai Department Well, obviously the person in charge of the Yunzhou Department was deeply influenced by the vernacular movement, and even the signboards are so approachable. People in Kai Tak City are obviously already familiar with this small building. Although it is located in the city center, there are not many pedestrians in front and behind it, and there are no guards at the door. Wang Lu walked in generously and saw a spacious door inside the building. In the hall, a girl in her mid-twenties was sitting behind the counter, looking a little lazy and indifferent. When she saw Wang Lu and others coming in, she put on a seriously underwhelming smile and said, "Fellow Taoists, welcome to Kai Tak City. , please register here in accordance with the regulations, and then you can receive the guide book compiled by our office and enjoy the convenient services of the corresponding specifications" This is basically the general rule everywhere in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Wang Lu took out his and Liuli Xian's IDs from the mustard bag and handed them over, waiting for review. "Oh, Yue Lu, Yue Xian, are you from the Yue family in Tianshui Lake, Yunzhou?" The girl in charge of the reception used magic to read the information in the certificate. She saw the unique seal of the Yue family in Tianshui Lake and couldn't help but nodded. The Immortal Cultivation Family in Tianshui Lake is not very powerful, but its inheritance has been around for some time. It can barely be considered a famous family - at least a famous family at the regional level. The two monks in front of me seem to have mediocre cultivation, but since they are from a famous family, they at least know the rules. If you know etiquette, you won't cause any trouble. But he didn't expect that the two golden documents in his hand were forged by Wang Lu asking Yue Xinyao This trip was going north to Yunzhou. At least in the beginning, Wang Lu planned to keep a low profile. Several people came by Ling Yunzhou and entered Yunzhou. After the land boundary, the formation inside the boat was activated to disguise it, hiding the cloudy silver coating on the surface. It looked like an ordinary second-hand flying boat, which was in line with the status of a monk of the Yue family. "So, here are two guide manuals, please keep them. They describe in detail the basic information and precautions of Kai Tak City and surrounding areas. In addition" Wang Lu didn¡¯t wait for the reception girl to finish telling the story, and then directly handed over three spiritual stones: ¡°I want another senior manual.¡± When the girl saw the spirit stone, her eyes lit up, and she quickly pulled out an obviously thicker book from the counter - the information recorded in it was more comprehensive and more important, so of course it would not be free, but it only cost two A piece of spiritual stone, the larger one will of course be considered as extra income. Wang Lu took the senior manual and put it away without looking at it. Then he handed over another spiritual stone: "I want to find someone." The girl was startled, and then her face became troubled: "Well, to tell you the truth, if it were one or two years ago, let alone find someone, as long as you can afford the price, we can even buy someone, but now the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is preparing to withdraw Although several basic businesses of the office are still maintained in Kai Tak City, no one is continuing to do them. Even if you pay the advance payment, it will be difficult for us to produce results. " ¡°That¡¯s what he said, but the girl quietly took the spirit stone over. Wang Lu nodded and said, "I think this office in Kai Tak City is indeed a bit dilapidated." "However, although a lot of business cannot be done, I have stayed here for several years. If it is simple information, I can help you check it." The girl said, her eyes sparkling. Wang Lu smiled and presented five more spiritual stones: "I want to find someone named Zen Master Gouruo." ¡°Zen Master Gouruo?¡± The girl¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed, ¡°This¡­ I haven¡¯t heard of any famous Zen monks nearby.¡± Holding five spiritual stones in her hand, the little girl held on tightly and didn't want to let go, but she really couldn't remember Zen Master Gou Ruo, and she became increasingly anxious. Although this handsome young man from the Yue family spends a lot of money, he is not a fool to take advantage of others. It is good to make some extra money by yourself. If you annoy others there are not many people in this office who can help you now. In her anxiety, the little girl suddenly looked atThe eyes of the mixed-haired dog that was chewing on the bones at Wang Lu's feet couldn't help but light up. "I don't know the person you are looking for, but I can send you some news." The girl said with some pride, "In Kai Tak City, or even around the Yuntai Mountains, it is best not to expose your spiritual pet so openly. Let them out, especially the spirit dogs.¡± Wang Lu asked: "What is the principle of this?" The girl cautiously leaned forward and said softly: "Because of the Beast Taming Sect, do you know the Beast Taming Sect? Recently, they are collecting all kinds of spiritual pets, especially spiritual dogs. They will take them as soon as they see them, and even take advantage of them." Wang Lu smiled and kicked the stupid dog's hind legs: "Collecting spirit dogs? They probably look down on this mixed-haired breed." The girl shook her head: "It's hard to say. I heard that as long as they have spirituality, they can be classified as spiritual pets. They seem to be making some big move." Wang Lu asked: "Are you planning to have a feast of a hundred dogs?" The little girl was shocked: "Don't talk nonsense" However, the warning came too late, only two cold snorts were heard outside the building, and two women in white looked at each other coldly. The little girl from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was all excited and said quickly: "The office is closing early today, I'm going to close the door." Wang Lu didn¡¯t care. He patted Liulician who was eating snacks and kicked the stupid mutt: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Outside the door, the two women in white were blocking the door, looking rather unkindly. Wang Lu also looked at them in turn. Needless to say, they were probably fellow Taoists of the Beast Taming Sect. The two of them looked twenty-six or seven in appearance, but their cultivation level was around the middle level of Foundation Establishment. Based on this assumption, their aptitudes were basic. Even in the Beast Taming Sect, they are just mediocre - after all, they look around 26 or 7, but are actually more than 30 years old. Even the monk's beauty-preserving technique cannot save them, and their qualifications cannot be called good. " Especially when there is Liulixian beside me. He has been practicing immortality for more than ten years. His actual biological age is already twenty-five or sixty-six, but he looks exactly the same as when he was fifteen or sixteen. And I am afraid that there will never be any big changes in this life. The contrast is too strong. The two middle-aged women stared at Wang Lu for a while, and one of them with a bigger face warned: "Be careful what you say in the future. Seeing as you are also a spiritual pet, why do you have to say those dirty jokes?" Then they ignored it, because when they were outside the door, they also heard the origins of Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. The Yue family in Tianshui Lake was not a strong one, but it was still a family of immortal cultivators. There was no need to get into trouble just because of someone else's joke. . However, when she was about to turn around and leave, another woman pulled her sleeve. The woman with a big face was slightly startled, and she looked down at the junior sister's finger, and was suddenly startled. At this time, Wang Lu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the two middle-aged women, and turned to leave. However, just as he took a step forward, he heard the big-faced woman behind him speak. "Fellow Taoist, please stay." "What the hell?" Wang Lu was simply astonished. In this broad daylight, two middle-aged ugly women actually wanted to do something evil to him. "Are you from the Beast Taming Sect or the Yin Yang Sect? Do you want to be so hungry?" However, the next moment, the big-faced woman pointed at the mixed-haired dog at Wang Lu's feet: "I dare to ask my friend, this little guy should be your pet, right? Is it possible to part with him?" Wang Lu frowned: "Cut love?" Then he kicked the stupid dog: "Hey, they said they want me to perform sterilization surgery on you, what do you think?" Stupid dog: "Woof?" In shock, the hard Doujiang bones were bitten into pieces. The big-faced woman twisted her eyebrows: "I mean, this thing is destined for our Beast Taming Sect, and we plan to pay for it." Wang Lu smiled: "How much will you pay?" The big-faced man hesitated for a moment, because he saw that the other party was not a poor monk, and the offer was too low and unrealistic. "When I shouted, "I will give you a thousand spiritual stones", the big-faced woman felt that all the flesh in her body ached. That was her savings for several years. Wang Lu responded with a "fuck you" smile, turned around and left. ¡°Wait a minute, two thousand,¡± it was the junior sister who asked to increase the price. As monks of the Beast Taming Sect, their cultivation is not very high, but their eyesight in identifying spiritual beasts is quite good. The mixed-haired puppy at Wang Lu's feet does not look out of the ordinary, but there is amazing power hidden in the body, although it cannot be understood. It¡¯s difficult to identify the species, but at least you can be sure that it¡¯s absolutely exceptional. It would be a waste of money to give such a spirit beast to the mere Yue family to raise. If you can take this thing and offer it to the elders in the sect, the benefits will be endless. Now these two thousand spirit stones can bring in at least ten or twenty times the profit. "It's a pity that Wang Lu didn't care about these two thousand spirit stones at all, and strode away without any regrets. The two junior fellow apprentices looked at each other in confusion. Just when they were wondering what else of value they had with them, they saw Wang Lu stop and turn around to ask a question. "I'm not short of money, but I want to find someone. " The senior sisters were overjoyed and said quickly: "Don't worry, the area around the Yuntai Mountains has long been the territory of our Beast Taming Sect. We can find even an insect." "I want to find Zen Master Gouruo." "Master Gouruo?" The big-faced woman looked confused, obviously she had never heard of such a bald man. The junior sister turned her eyes and said with a smile: "I seem to have some impression." Wang Lu raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "Well, I heard Master mentioned that he is a master." " Junior sister said, carefully observing the other party's reaction. Unfortunately, Wang Lu's expression was cold and no change could be seen. ¡°This is not the place to talk, why not find a place to have a cup of tea?¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????: This junior sister is indeed much prettier than her senior sister. At the same time, he couldn't help but have a fierce flicker in his eyes - in Kai Tak City, there are still a few areas where the Beast Taming Sect can do whatever they want. Wang Lu was stunned for a moment. Then he very decisively reached out and put his arm around Liulician's shoulders. "I'm sorry, I already have someone I like." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: Immortal Liuli kills one of his own! ? Faced with Wang Lu's sudden reaction, the female monk from the Beast Taming Sect was stunned. The big-faced woman pointed at Wang Lu and Liu Lixian blankly: "You, you said you have someone you like, but aren't you from the same family?" Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, this is my sister. I am a hopeless girl-controller. I have to sleep with my sister's underwear on my head every day. Are you satisfied?" After saying that, he turned around and left, ignoring the two idiots who were trying to get away with nothing but obviously had no capital or IQ. And the two people were shocked by Wang Lu's declaration of confession. They froze in place without saying a word. When they came back to their senses, the two people and the dog were already far away. "Wang Lu, Wang Lu, you just said that I was your sister, but I am clearly older than you." Walking on the road, Liulician suddenly asked a question that had confused him for a long time. Wang Lu touched her head: "But your IQ is lower than mine, so you are my sister." "Oh, that's right." Liulician nodded clearly and tried to record the reasoning process. After a while, she asked again, "What did you mean by sister control just now?" "The sister controller is the sister controller. You see, the fourth uncle also told you to listen to me after coming down the mountain, right?" "Oh, that's it." Liulician continued to nod, "What about sleeping with your sister's underwear on your pillow?" Wang Lu was silent for a while: "This question involves a profound practice method, which is too difficult for you now. I will explain it to you when I have the opportunity in the future." "okay" After dealing with Liulician, Wang Lu decided not to stay in Kai Tak City for a long time. Although he had just fooled the two female cultivators from the Beast Taming Sect, it was obvious that they would not give up. ¡°After all, Wang Lu and Liu Lixian¡¯s current external display of Qi training is of the highest level. Being away from home, especially in a relatively chaotic place like Yunzhou, being too good is also troublesome. This will give the other party a reason to take desperate risks. The identity of the Yue family is not too intimidating in Yunzhou, at least it is not stronger than the name of the Beast Taming Sect. Taken together, there is a 70% to 80% chance that the other party will take the risk. To be afraid, Wang Lu is certainly not afraid. Let alone the opponent's mid-stage foundation building. Even if the Void Pill mid-stage comes, Wang Lu can defeat his opponent within three to five rounds if he takes it seriously. However, before going down the mountain, the master's uncle also deliberately found I asked one thing. "Wang Lu, you have been practicing in Lingjian Mountain for ten years. In the past ten years, you have surprised everyone in the mountain. Even among the five unique skills of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, your performance is the best. No matter what, you have surprised everyone in the mountain. Is it the practice of martial arts or other aspects. But you like to be aggressive and aggressive. I don't want to say that this is necessarily a bad thing, but you are still young and there is no need to lock down your style this time. I hope you will go down the mountain this time. You promise me one thing, no matter you encounter a problem, give in once, of course only once. If the other party is still aggressive after giving in, you will solve the problem in your own way." Wang Lu thought for a moment and asked, "Can this be regarded as a challenge assigned by the master?" The leader smiled and said: "Okay, just think of it as an improvement requirement for your experience. If you can successfully complete the challenge, you will naturally be rewarded with corresponding points." According to the original agreement, Wang Lu chose to make a concession in front of the office building - of course, probably only in his own eyes, that could be considered a concession. Now Wang Lu has chosen to leave the city. On the one hand, although Kai Tak City is large, there is probably no hope of finding out the information about Zen Master Gou Ruo. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance does not know, and the Beast Taming Sect does not know. If the Zen master's identity is much more mysterious than he expected, perhaps he can only find clues by going to Yuntai Mountain in person. On the other hand, although according to the regulations, you have to give in when there is a possible conflict for the first time, you didn't say you couldn't fish at that time. You took Liuli Xian and the mixed-haired dog out of the city. If those two women knew what they were doing, then everything would be fine. If you don't know what's interesting Wang Lu looked at Liulician and Silly Dog beside him. After practicing the tactics on the mountain for many days, I now have room to display them. The female monk of the Beast Taming Sect did not disappoint Wang Lu. Not long after leaving the city, Wang Lu was intercepted by two people in a forest. Of course, this is not surprising at all, because the stupid dog still retains the tracking skills the two of them cast. In terms of magic related to spiritual beasts, the Beast Taming Sect is also top-notch when looking at the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Even the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect often cooperate with the Beast Taming Sect on related aspects. The two women were mediocre in cultivation, but their skills were quite clever. If they hadn't encountered monks of Wang Lu and Liuli Xian's level, they would have been hard to detect. "Fellow Taoist, please stay." The second time the same words were spoken, they were no longer restrained and polite. The two female monks looked solemn, as if they were afraid that others would not be able to see her.She was a robber on the road, and even the big-faced senior sister directly sacrificed her magical weapon - a shining golden whip. But it was the prettier junior sister who spoke first. She forced a smile and tried to be polite first and then attack. "Fellow Taoist, you were walking too hastily in the city earlier, and I didn't have time to finish talking to you. The spirit dog next to you is destined to my Beast Taming Sect. I hope you can part ways with me no matter what." Wang Lu smiled: "Are you destined? Let me know if you have any destiny." The junior sister had obviously done some homework and said seriously: "My fellow Taoists must have heard of the name of our Beast Taming Sect. In terms of training and cultivating spirit beasts, it is second to none in Kyushu. Although your family has its strengths, it is not Good at controlling beasts.¡± "Then what?" "You, a spiritual dog, are born with supernatural powers. If you can get proper training, your future is endless. Forgive me for being rude, but if you raise it like this, I'm afraid it will be spoiled and wasted." "Then what?" Junior sister frowned and said: "Then? Then if you are really good for it, you should naturally give it a better future instead of binding it with reasons such as years of love." Wang Lu almost spit out blood: Where did this bitch find her lines? Even if I'm really a girly girl, there's no way I'm going to like humans and beasts. However, when he was chatting, Wang Lu did not forget to retort: ??"According to what you said, if a man really falls in love with a woman, he must find a way to give her a strong aphrodisiac, and then throw her into the bed of a rich and handsome man at night. When Zhongdi is pregnant with a child, she will be indispensable for glory and wealth in the future. At the same time, men should hide outside the window and listen to the woman they love being fucked to death by the rich and handsome man. Is this the rhythm for him to masturbate first? " After saying that, Wang Lu let go of the hand covering Liulician's ears and waited for the two middle-aged women's response. After a while, the junior sister said harshly: "A despicable and despicable master like you is not worthy of having a spiritual pet." At the same time, the magic weapon in his hand gradually lit up, and the situation became more and more dangerous. Wang Lu laughed and said: "Since you want to be a bitch, don't build me a memorial arch. You can block the road and snatch a dog with a high-sounding statement. You really deserve to be a little animal protector." The two female monks stopped answering. Now that they have spoken, what else can they do besides taking action? The two of them stared at their opponent carefully and found that the opponent was only focusing on the magic weapon in their hands, and they couldn't help but feel relieved. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Probably a newcomer from the Yue family who just went out for training. He has a serious lack of experience. How can he focus on the monk himself when fighting against the people of the Beast Control Sect? However, just as he was about to take down the opponent with a sneer, he suddenly heard the girl named Yue Xian laugh and say: "What a cute puppy." While speaking, he took two steps forward and reached out. The light was distorted, and a white-haired puppy with a reluctant expression was pressed on the head by Liulician's hand, and then he could no longer move. The expressions of the two female monks suddenly changed The invisible white-haired dog is Senior Sister Shen Dongzhi¡¯s most proud spiritual pet. Even the monks in the realm of Xudan can often not detect its ability to hide its appearance. It is a weapon for sneak attacks. Unexpectedly, before the war started, it would be killed by the innocent-looking opponent. The charming little girl grabbed it out Looking at the innocent smile of Yue Xian at this time, the two female monks of the Beast Taming Sect felt a little chilled in their hearts: Is this person really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Wang Lu was not surprised by this. Not to mention the invisible dog, even he could see through it. With Liuli Xian's heaven-defying insight, even in Lingjian Mountain, there was no golden elixir level method. Don't hide it from her eyes. These two female monks from the Beast Taming Sect are capable of blocking roads and robbing people, but their own strength is too low-end. "Xian'er." Wang Lu resisted the numbness all over his body and came up with such a title. "Hmm?" Liulician didn't care at all and happily teased the little white dog on her hand. Seeing that the dog was trembling with fear, she even tried to feed it snacks. Under this urgent situation, it shows a bit of childishness and warmth. Then Wang Lu¡¯s next words completely destroyed the atmosphere. "The one you have in your hand is today's dinner." Liu Lixian was stunned and subconsciously made a swallowing movement, while the invisible white dog caressed by her delicate hands finally couldn't bear the despair and fainted. "Junior sister, do it" Shen Dongzhi roared angrily, and the whip in her hand danced into a golden cloud. Even though most of her ability lies in spiritual beasts, as a foundation-building monk from a high-grade sect, her own skills are definitely not weak. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it depends on who you compare with. "Xian'er, take action." Although the order came later than the opponent, Liulixian's reaction was too fast. Before Wang Lu could finish his words, the girl's flying sword had directly penetrated Shen Dongzhi's golden cloud, destroying his magical weapon, and the woman suddenly gasped. Blood spurted out. Then the sword light turned and was gently and deftly placed next to Junior Sister's neck.With one touch, all the defensive spells in her body were broken. The junior sister didn¡¯t even have time to call her spirit beast for help, and she couldn¡¯t say another word. After defeating the two female monks with one sword, Liulician retracted the flying sword, picked up the unconscious little white dog with one hand, looked at it, and turned around with some embarrassment and asked: "Do you really want to eat this little guy tonight?" Before Wang Lu had time to speak, he heard Liulician pleading: "Don't eat it, okay, brother?" elder brother Wang Lu felt a buzz in his head. You, you idiot, actually use a lethal weapon against your own people at this time? Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: Sogou Notes When the stupid Liu Lixian unleashed his ultimate attack on his own people, Wang Lu was unable to resist and was stunned for a moment. In this moment, the two female monks from the Beast Taming Sect focused their gazes. "Walk" Then two golden lights flashed, and the magic talisman used to protect the lives of low-level disciples of the Beast Mastering Sect was inspired by the mantra. The talisman wrapped the two of them into a ball and fled quickly. Liu Lixian looked at the golden light that was flying away. Although it could be intercepted if she acted immediately, the girl ignored it and continued to stare at Wang Lu with her big watery eyes, expressing her desire to plead. Wang Lu unceremoniously reached out and slapped her on the head. "Fool" Because she has long been accustomed to such criticism, Liulician no longer tries to feel aggrieved. She just asks sincerely: "I'm sorry, did I do something wrong again?" Wang Lu sighed: "Two things. First, you are one of the few sword cultivators of your generation in the Spirit Sword Sect and even the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World. You must have your own character, reserve, and domineering air. In short, don't act like a spoiled brat. Secondly, ,Do I look like someone who eats everything?¡± With that said, Wang Lu pointed at the little white dog abandoned by the two female monks of the Beast Taming Sect: "This thing is our prisoner. I'll treat you to something else for dinner." Liulician breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew you were the best, brother." Wang Lu suddenly felt a chill that even Wuxiang Sword Bones could not resist: "Don't call me brother." "But, didn't you say that I am your sister?" "My sister can't be so cute. From now on, you can call me senior brother. Anyway, I am the leader of the sect, and I am half a level ahead of you." "Well, okay" Although it is completely incomprehensible, Liulixian has an excellent advantage in that she never asks why. After finishing the Liuli Fairy, Wang Lu splashed cold water on the captive's invisible white-haired dog to wake him up. After the puppy regained consciousness, he immediately turned invisible and tried to escape. However, as soon as half of his body was invisible, he saw a pair of red eyes staring at him. in front. It was a mixed-haired spirit dog whose size was similar to mine. It looked silly and had a piece of bone in its mouth. However, there seemed to be a hell hidden in the opponent's small body. The terrifying power that was emitted invisibly made the white-haired puppy's spirit condense, and the instinctive spells activated were also interrupted and ineffective. The mutt glanced at it, snorted disdainfully, and continued to chew the bones, as if to say: If you dare to run away, these bones will be your fate. The little white dog whimpered and looked up at Wang Lu and Liuli Xian, his eyes begging for mercy. Wang Lu saw that the other party was already honest, so he nodded and said, "Can you speak human language?" The little white dog shook his head in fear. "It's okay, Qiqi, you can be the translator." Wang Lu kicked the stupid dog. The stupid dog shook his body unwillingly and spit out the bone, "It's really troublesome for your mother." Then he barked at the little white dog. The little white dog trembled and whimpered for a long time, and then waited pitifully for his fate. After thinking for a while, he said to Wang Lu: "This grandson's name is Xiaobai, and he is the soul of the female monk just now." Pet, it is willing to surrender, but because of the contract exchanged with the master, it cannot be said about the master and the sect. " Wang Lu was amused: "This little thing is quite unruly, surrendering so quickly As for the contract, Xian'er, take action." Liu Lixian stretched out her hand and touched Xiao Bai's head. The little thing suddenly felt a sharp sword intent going straight to the soul along the top of his head, but cleverly avoided all the vital points and directly hit an invisible extension line. The next moment, Xiao Bai only felt that his soul was loosened, and a certain power that had restrained it for many years disappeared The contract between it and its master was actually lifted just like that. The heart of the Glazed Immortal Sword is bright, and it can kill all things in the world. The contract power of the Beast Taming Sect is naturally no exception. Without the constraints of the contract, Xiaobai soon betrayed his master's situation completely without any sense of restraint. Wang Lu had no interest in the privacy of the two middle-aged women, but their motivation to stop the dogs at the risk of transforming into bandits was quite interesting. In fact, Wang Lu was thinking from the beginning that it was not unusual for the Beast Taming Sect to be angry and resentful in Kai Tak City, but for two middle-aged women to openly block the road and rob, there must be some profit motive behind this. The Beast Taming Sect is a righteous sect no matter how you say it. The disciples of the sect blatantly rob monks from a family that cultivates immortality. The risks they bear are really huge. Without profit motivation, it is impossible no matter how you think about it. From Xiaobai's mouth, Wang Lu learned that the Beast Taming Sect was currently carrying out a large-scale operation. Nearly a thousand people from the entire branch were involved in it, and the big-faced woman and other disciples were assigned a strange task: to collect all kinds of Human spirit dogs were brought back to the mountains, and this task was quite urgent. For this reason, the elder in charge of the big-faced woman even said clearly: As long as it is a good dog, if you bring it back to the mountains for me, you will be richly rewarded. I will not hesitate to take advantage of you. If anything happens, I will take care of it for you.Forcing a well-known and decent sect to issue a robbery declaration, it can be seen that the Beast Taming Sect is really in urgent need of spiritual dogs to the point of jumping over the wall. However, this makes people even more strange. There are tens of thousands of large and small sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and there is probably no one like the Beast Taming Sect. He is better at taming and raising spirit beasts, and the Beast Taming Sect has always been the largest seller in the spirit beast market. How come they are in urgent need of spirit dogs? "It's a pity that Xiaobai can't do anything if he continues to ask. After all, he is just a dog and he doesn't understand much in-depth content. But this information is enough for Wang Lu. ¡°Since the Beast Mastering Sect¡¯s demand for spirit dogs has reached a level of hunger¡­ we probably don¡¯t need to do anything more in the future, and the reputation points will come to us on their own.¡± At the same time, on Yuntai Mountain, Shen Dongzhi and his junior sister were fighting with each other, lowering their heads and trying to endure the anger of their master to remain standing. "In other words, instead of bringing back that rare breed, you even lost your own spirit dog?" A tall, muscular man with a bare upper body asked coldly. Shen Dongzhi replied tremblingly: "This disciple is incompetent and has brought shame to the sect. I am willing to be punished by the elders." The strong man sneered: "Punishment? Even if you two are cut into pieces, what will happen? To put it nicely, if we really follow the rules of the sect, you two will be crying and begging me to spare you a life. Life" The sisters¡¯ hearts sank, and they all considered whether to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Forget it, your opponents are too strong this timeeven my sect's beast-control contract was cut off at the drop of a hat. It's not surprising that you are not the opponent. But, when did the Shuihu Yue family produce such a strong person that day? Disciple?" The elder muttered to himself, his brows gradually knitting together. The junior sister boldly said: "Master, although those two people are powerful, they have low cultivation level and are not worth worrying about. Moreover, they cut off the contract and thought that their trick was successful, but in fact, it revealed flaws. Xiaobai was born in the Beast Taming Sect. It is not difficult for us to trace its location. If we follow the clues, we will definitely be able to find that strange spirit dog." The muscle elder glanced away: "Are you looking for it?" The junior sister was suddenly speechless: "My disciple's cultivation is low, I'm afraid" "I'm afraid I'm not an opponent, so you want me to take action? Huh, disciples of this kind of family are the most troublesome. If you beat the younger ones, the older ones will come out. Although it is rumored that the Yue family in Tianshui Lake is only a marginal family, but it can cultivate such a disciple, how can It won¡¯t be simple anymore. Things at our branch are urgent now, so there¡¯s no need to make matters worse. I¡¯m just wondering, why did they come to Yuntai Mountain?¡± The junior sister boldly said: "I remember that person said that he wanted to find someone named Zen Master Gouruo." "Goruo Zen Master?" The elder frowned and repeated the name several times. His face suddenly changed, "Goruo Zen Master? Damn it, he's clearly Gorou Zen Master, that bastard, and you still give me an accent? You two, what's going on? Tell me the characteristics of those two people in detail." After listening to what the two female disciples said, the elder still had no clue, but after thinking about it, his anger finally defeated his usual caution: "Forget it, let's capture those two first. It would be best if we could hang out that bastard." , If I admit the wrong person, the worst I can do is go to Tianshui Lake to apologize, and the Yue family won¡¯t be able to say anything. " The two female disciples immediately felt at ease, and the junior sister rolled her eyes and asked again: "Master, that strange mixed-haired spirit dog" "Hehe, they in Tianshui Lake have never been good at controlling animals. It would be a waste of natural resources to hand over that rare spiritual beast to them. If they really love that spiritual dog, they should know how to let it go." The implication is that after going to capture those two people this time, the spirit dog will naturally not spit it out. Seeing her master agreeing to take action, the big-faced female monk immediately felt sad. Her magical weapon was destroyed by Liuli Xian's sword. She was quite heartbroken. As soon as her thoughts changed, she suggested: "Master, I think Yue Xian's flying sword is too Extraordinary product, do you want" The elder said angrily: "Our Beast Taming Sect is not a bandit sect. Even if the spirit dog is a well-known master, how can you explain that you took someone else's magic weapon for your own use?" Shen Dongzhi was immediately stunned. However, the more clever junior sister said: "Those two people possess spiritual dogs and high-quality magic weapons. It seems that they are genius disciples trained by the Yue family. They are used to being arrogant and do not know the importance of their actions. It is normal for the magic weapons to be damaged." After hearing this, Shen Dongzhi just thought that this was nonsense? However, when I turned around, I saw Master smiling softly without saying anything, and I immediately realized the truth behind it. Then he sighed that this is the gap. No wonder the junior sister's cultivation qualifications are slightly lower than hers, but her cultivation level is basically the same, and she is more popular with the master. "Okay, let me see how amazing those two Yue family geniuses are." After speaking, he stood up. However, at this moment, the strong man's expression changed and he heard the summons from the chief elder of the branch.   "What? The target shows up? Okay, I'll go there right away" Turning around, he said to the two disciples: "Senior Brother, I can't shirk you when you come to see me. As for you, let Silverback accompany you." After saying that, the elder exerted force under his feet and shot straight into the sky like a cannonball, flying into the distance. "The two female monks watched dumbfoundedly as a gorilla who was taller and stronger than the master walked in slowly. Every step made the room tremble slightly. The gorilla walked up to the two female monks, with a hint of disdain and annoyance in his condescending eyes. The two female cultivators said hello cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ve met Uncle Silverback.¡± "Well, I just heard what my senior brother said, you just lead the way, I'll go get those two juniors and the spirit dog." Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 8: Liuli Immortal Children Can Be Taught The Beast Taming Sect is famous in all of Jiuzhou for its ability to control spirit beasts. Almost every monk in the sect has one or even several spirit beasts, but the method of controlling them varies from person to person. People like Shen Dongzhi who use spirit dogs as tools are still at a relatively low level. When he reaches the level of the strong elder, his cultivation has reached the golden elixir realm, and his method of controlling beasts will also change accordingly. First of all, as the master's cultivation improves, the level of the spirit beast he controls usually also rises. After all, the owner has already mastered the golden elixir, and the spirit beast he controls must not be able to condense the inner elixir, otherwise it will be of no use at all. Once a spiritual beast's level rises, its intelligence usually also increases, becoming more understanding of human nature and clever and ever-changing. At this point, if you continue to use the spirit beast as a tool, although it is not impossible according to the contract, the instinctive resistance of the spirit beast will greatly weaken its effect. Therefore, usually as the level of the spirit beast increases, the owner will also increase its status accordingly. For example, the orangutan in front of Shen Dongzhi is worthy of its owner's brothers. It is even on the monk list within the Beast Taming Sect, and it is considered to have an official establishment. Except for being unable to hold high-level management positions within the sect, the monks' other permissions are almost the same as those of human monks. The various concepts advocated by the Beast Taming Sect may be very extreme, and there are many voices of opposition and even ridicule in Kyushu. However, within the sect, they have been working hard to implement the concepts they promote, and this is why they have won the title of Ten Thousand Immortals. recognition and respect from the alliance. "The master of Shen Dongzhi is one of the monks in the sect who advocates the equality of humans and beasts - of course, this equality of humans and beasts is limited to those who are cultivating immortals, and mortals are of course not considered human beings. He is commensurate with his natal spiritual pet brother and treats him with sincerity and sincerity. Now that he himself was summoned by his senior brother, he had no time to escape, so he handed over the task of capturing the two Yue family members to Silverback. And for this huge gorilla to win today's status, its strength cannot be underestimated. In terms of the level of spirits, it is at least a level 4 or 5 spirit. The inner elixir has already been completed, and it has been given by practicing the beast control sect. His superior skills and overall strength are comparable to those of high-grade virtual elixir monks. Moreover, this spiritual beast is born with great strength. Although it does not have many magical powers, once it is approached, even a monk at the peak of Xudan will feel a headache. Of course, if you encounter a monk who is good at fighting, there are naturally many ways to play with this brute force orangutan, but this time the opponents are only two young monks who have reached the highest level of foundation building. What's the trick? So for both Shen Dongzhi and Shen Dongzhi, even though their master was temporarily unable to travel, they felt reassured when they saw Uncle Silverback take action. They thought that those two ignorant people in the Yue family were going to be in bad luck. On the other side, Wang Lu and Liu Lixian restarted the Lingyun boat and flew towards the east of Kai Tak City unhurriedly. In Feizhou Cave Mansion, Wang Lu set up a barbecue grill with great interest and roasted a wild boar for Liulician. The little girl was so happy that she even sang a song. The singing voice is sweet and childlike, but also has an ethereal and clear taste, which makes people feel as if they are in the clouds and feel refreshed. After the meal, Wang Lu packed up the remaining skeleton and threw it to the prisoner of war Xiaobai to chew on, while thinking about his next plan. ???????????????????????????????????????????????] Wang Lu nodded: "Not bad, we can actually find the north. But you are still stupid. Who said we are going to Yuntai Mountain?" Liu Lixian opened her eyes wide and felt that her mind was in chaos: "This, isn't it Senior Brother, did you say you were going to Yuntai Mountain to deliver a message? How" "That's a general direction and goal, but at this stage, Yuntai Mountain is so big, can you find Zen Master Gouruo? And you just had a fight with the Beast Taming Sect, and went to their base camp to actively seek gang violence? Now about Gouruo Regarding the matter of the Zen Master, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is unreliable, and the Beast Taming Sect is unreliable, so naturally we should go to Bailongguan, the original owner of this place. "I don't quite understand." Liulician said frankly, "But I just need to listen to you, senior brother. I will do whatever you tell me to do. This isa sister-control, right?" "Yeah, you can teach me." Wang Lu said, his eyes couldn't help but wander around Liulixian's plump chest. ¡°These breasts are really fuckable, no, no, no, no, this is really a perverted girl control. Let¡¯s first think about what the losers will say when they meet Bailongguan. But before Wang Lu could restart his thoughts, he saw the little white dog that was gnawing on the bones suddenly trembled, then showed a look of fear, and started barking with eager eyes, as if to warn him something. Wang Lu smiled and did not let Qi Qi translate. Because Xiao Bai's actions were enough for him to make a judgment: the long-awaited pursuit of the Beast Taming Sect is here. "Descend." Without needing to look further or even confirm the opponent's position, Wang Lu activated the magic technique and lowered Ling Yunzhou. Although he is not afraid of the pursuit of the Beast Taming Sect, if he accidentally breaks this luxury version of Ling Yunzhou during a fight, he will regret it.   The Lingyun boat landed, and Wang Lu, Liulician, and Quan Zaiqi walked out of the flying boat. Not long after, a black shadow penetrated from the sky straight into the ground like a meteorite from the sky. boom A giant beast over three meters tall, wearing a battle armor and holding a thick silver stick, looked at the opponent in front of him with fierce eyes. A pair of spiritual beast eyes quickly saw that the opponent's cultivation was in the process of building a foundation. Zhongpin, then let out a beast-like roar and started questioning. "You are the one who injured my member of the Beast Taming Sect? Hand over the spirit dog and I will let you go." Wang Lu chuckled, not paying attention to the threat of the giant beast. Liuli Xian even clapped his hands and said with a smile: "What a cute monkey." The silverback gorilla was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt angry, so he snorted coldly and slammed the weapon in his hand on the ground. As the ground shook, a powerful and violent energy passed from the ground, preparing to strike at Wang Lu's feet. detonate. Once this power explodes, it can immediately shake the two monks who are not at the middle level of foundation building, causing the jade palace to burst and the soul to be turbulent. However, Wang Lu took a step forward and stepped down firmly, just in time to intercept the concussive force of Silver Back. The attack full of Void Core-level power was stepped on by this foot, trembling for a moment before falling apart. It didn't work at all When Silverback was stunned, his opponent's counterattack also came. "Xian'er, take it down." "Oh" Liulixian called out her usual flying sword very obediently. Two Lihuo swords shining with red light were held in her hands. The next moment the girl stabbed quickly and appeared in front of Yinbei in a flash. Both swords cut together. Such a fast surprise attack surprised Silverback. Fortunately, it had advanced cultivation after all. At the critical moment, it raised its sword and blocked it in front of the two swords, trying to block the opponent's attack and then wait for an opportunity to counterattack. However, the next moment, the blazing heat from the weapon and the indestructible sharpness of the sword suddenly broke through his defense, making Silverback so painful that every hair on his body stood on end. The spiritual beast's natural strength allowed it to He barely withstood the opponent's slashing impact, but after this blow, his two thick arms were already trembling faintly, and the lingering pain continued to stimulate his soul, making him extremely painful. Wherever he looked, he saw two deep black slashes on his beloved weapon. The magic weapon, which was made by smelting hundreds of metals with pure gold, was almost broken by the opponent's blow. This is just a matter of resisting an attack from the opponent. Silverback simply couldn¡¯t imagine how a middle-grade foundation-building monk could have such a powerful attack power, which even a spiritual beast like him, which was comparable to a high-grade Void Pill, could hardly withstand it. However, before the round of exclamation was over, something even more frightening happened right in front of her. After the girl struck a round, she turned around and struck again without stopping. The power was much stronger than the first sword. In an instant, Silverback judged that it was absolutely impossible for him to stop this second sword. The opponent's absolute strength is not as good as his own, but this sword contains special power that far exceeds its brute strength. Although Silverback could not recognize the clear heart of the sword, it was after all a battle-experienced spiritual beast in the Beast Taming Sect, and he immediately made the right choice. It thrust the sword forward, ignoring the flaming sword that was about to reach it, and assumed a posture of dying together. After all, Silverback is a powerful spiritual beast that has been practicing for hundreds of years. The timing, direction, and strength of this stick thrust are all just right. Even though it cannot resist Liulixian's long sword, it can give him a cushion before death. Even though Liuli Xian¡¯s sword heart was bright and changed in many ways, facing the death of a Xudan-level monk, he had no choice but to retreat. However, Liulixian had no intention of flinching. He faced the silver-backed magic weapon with his delicate body. The two swords in his hands set off a blaze of flames and slashed straight down. Because she knew that someone would naturally block Silverback's counterattack In the past five years, when she fought side by side with Wang Lu, she never had to worry about defense, and this time was certainly no exception. Sure enough, a familiar sword shadow appeared right in front of him. Wang Lu stepped on the flying sword of Liulixian, and the Kunshan sword in his hand was as fast as lightning. He struck first and landed on the stick in Yinbei's hand. He completely caught Yinbei's counterattack and fed back go back. On the other side, Liulixian's Lihuo Sword fell at the same time. At the same time, receiving Liu Lixian's clear sword heart and his own full counterattack, the silverback gorilla was seriously injured and vomited blood on the spot. If the Baizhan Armor on his body hadn't removed more than half of the damage, and its natural life force, this attack would have Enough to cause death. However, despite this, it also lost the power to fight again. It just held the stick tightly with its huge palms, trying to support itself not to fall with the ferocity imprinted in its bones. A pair of red pupils contained a look of unyielding and determination. anger. Facing this heroic scene of survival and destruction before him, Wang Lu had no sympathy at all. He just looked at his opponent playfully, and then cut off his fingers on the stick with a sword. The silver back is miserableIt fell to the ground while screaming, the sound was extremely miserable, but Wang Lu just stepped on its head and forced it into the soil. "Pretend, keep pretending, you are a beast who is obviously going to block roads and hijack cars, but you still pretend to be a vulnerable group? Since you don't want this face, I will bury it for you." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: The Funny Invited by the Monkey Gorillas have never been strong and resilient creatures. Compared with those natural hunters such as jackals, tigers and leopards, even though they have a strong body, their sensitivity and fear of pain and death often make them unable to perform well in actual combat. Very capable. "Silverback is an orangutan who became a spirit. Although he is successful in cultivation, he still inherits the defects of biological instinct. His cultivation is not weak, but his courage is not commensurate with his cultivation and personality, and he is very afraid of death. What makes it attractive to its owner is that it is smarter than other spirit beasts and can stand alone without requiring too much force. And Silverback's reaction was indeed worthy of his master's expectations. The moment he failed, he guessed that the two young monks in front of him were probably genius disciples of a certain sect. The immortal cultivating family in Tianshui Lake would never be able to cultivate Such a powerful foundation-building monk. These two people must have borrowed the identities of the Tianshui Lake family to go out and experience walking, so Silverback immediately assumed the image of a mighty and unyielding martyr - for those young people who lack experience and still have unrealistic illusions about the world of mortals. For monks, this image of a martyr is the easiest to win sympathy and the easiest to escape. Although Silverback was born as a spiritual beast, he has gradually become familiar with human nature. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the opponent it encountered this time was obviously not that easy to coax. Wang Lu's response to Yinbei's method of surviving in death was: he cut off its fingers with a sword, and then stepped on its head. With these two simple actions, all the thoughts in Yinbei's mind were wiped out. It was broken up, only to be replaced by a deep fear that could not be resolved. Then, Wang Lu's cold voice reached its ears. "From now on, I ask and you answer. If you can't answer, you will die, you will play tricks, or you will die." Silverback nodded repeatedly, not daring to hesitate at all, let alone saying any conditions. It seemed to have figured out that compared to him, who was blocking the road and hijacking cars, his opponent was obviously more ruthless and lawless, and his cold killing intent was not even a trace. Not false. If you are not careful in dealing with it, the other party will definitely dare to kill you. ¡°Let¡¯s start with something simple first, name, gender, age, and position.¡± "Silverback, male, orangutan, one hundred and thirty-six years old." Wang Lu asked coldly: "Okay, next question, I heard that the Beast Taming Sect is collecting rare spiritual dogs near Yuntai Mountain. What's the reason?" Silverback was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would ask this question instead of asking other questions. This is a secret of the sect. If it is really leaked from its mouth, then However, Yinbei hesitated for a moment. Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword was shocked and thrust into Yinbei's thick arm. Amidst the beast's miserable howl, blood gushed out. "You can think about your words slowly, but the longer you think about it, the more blood will flow." Wang Lu withdrew his sword in an indifferent tone, but the tip of the sword pointed at the back of Yin Bei's neck. Yinbei trembled and opened his mouth to speak, but Liulician suddenly frowned and questioned Wang Lu: "Senior brother, I remember it was written in the sect rules that you are not allowed to inflict violence on weak creatures." Silverback was like listening to the sounds of nature. Although the serious injuries on his body were mostly caused by this girl, he still couldn't help but want to send thirty-two likes. Speaking of it, how can the disciples be abused by the weak? Even if you kill, you can't kill cruelly. However, facing Liulician¡¯s serious questioning, Wang Lu did not explain much. Although this result is basically the fault of the Beast Mastering Sect - they intercepted in the air in broad daylight, blatantly wanted to snatch the spirit dogs, struck first and did not hesitate to hurt or even kill people when taking action. For this kind of banditry, it is very cheap to fight violence with violence. . But combined with Liulixian¡¯s cognitive ability, why is it so complicated? Wang Lu just smiled: "I'm not torturing you, I'm cooking." "Cooking?" Liulician's eyes widened, feeling that her brain capacity was a bit insufficient again. Wang Lu smiled and said, "You've never eaten orangutan sashimi, right?" "Uh" Liulixian frowned in embarrassment. "We will harvest monkey brains later. Now this is a necessary step in cooking and is by no means sadistic, so you can just wait and eat." Liu Lixian¡¯s eyebrows stretched, and he said with a smile: ¡°I know that senior brother is the best and will never violate the sect¡¯s rules. Silverback was simply dumbfounded: No, this is absolutely wrong. Can such a nonsense explanation pass the test? Which sect has such ungrateful rules? "It's a pity that before I could think about it, the edge of the Kunshan Sword pierced my body, and the intense pain took away Yinbei's ability to think. As a spiritual beast that is not good at enduring pain, Yinbei really couldn't bear it. So it finally revealed the secret of the sect: "Because we are refining a spiritual treasure-level beast control circle, we need to use the spirits of thousands of dogs. The spirit dogs of the helm alone are far from enough, so we need to collect clouds Of all the spirit dogs near Taishan, although the spirit dogs around you are not strong, their breeds are very special and are of high value for refining spirit treasures, so we must get them no matter what." ?Wang Lu nodded and took back the Kunshan Sword a little. "Do you need the spirit of ten thousand dogs to refine the animal control ring?" Wang Lu pursed his lips, recalling what he had learned in Teng Yuntang in the past two years. In his study plan, the weapon refining was only focused on strengthening after reaching the realm of Xudan, so he did not study it too deeply. However, based on basic common sense, what Yinbei said should be true. The most important magic weapon used by the Beast Taming Sect to control spirit beasts is the Beast Taming Circle. Once it is trapped, the spirit beast's mana and spirit cannot be controlled independently and can only be manipulated by others. It is the magic weapon used by the Beast Taming Sect to deal with the few spiritual beasts that are difficult to tame normally. But of course, the beast control circle is not omnipotent. The more magical and powerful the spirit beast is, the more difficult it is to subdue it. For example, it is difficult to trap Silverback with a magic weapon-level beast control circle. "However, the Beast Taming Sect is going to refine spiritual treasures this time. What kind of spiritual beasts are worthy of using spiritual treasures to trap?" What's more, it was specified that it should be refined with the spirituality of a spirit dog. This kind of animal control circle for a particular breed is far more effective than universal. To sum up, is the Beast Taming Sect trying to catch the Roaring Sky Dog? And when Wang Lu asked Silverback the question, the gorilla cursed in his heart. He had just deliberately avoided the question and only talked about the animal control pen. But he didn't expect that the other party would ask immediately. However, if you continue to talk, it will really seriously damage the interests of the sect. Yinbei hesitated for a long time and did not dare to speak. Unexpectedly, Yinbei's hesitation made Wang Lu's eyes light up: "Oh, you hesitate to say it? It seems that this is the core issue. Based on the existing conditions, I guess you discovered something in Yuntai Mountain. It is a kind of rare spirit dog. It may not be very strong or high-level, but it is particularly good at hiding and escaping. You have many Jindan Daomen in your command, but you can't do anything with it, so you came up with the idea of ??refining the beast control circle. I want to use a spirit treasure-level beast control circle to suppress the canine spirit beasts with a radius of a hundred miles, so as to limit its mobility. " Under Silver Back's horrified gaze, Wang Lu continued to surmise: "For your Beast Mastering Sect to mobilize so many troops and not hesitate to turn into robbers and bandits probably because you want a quick victory and can't afford to delay the time. Why do you want a quick victory? , are you worried about someone being obstructive? Why should you worry about other people being obstructed, because the spirit dog is also of great value to other sects, and it even goes against your Beast Taming Sect? So no surprise, it must be some kind of super high-level spirit beast? A larvae? Or maybe a fairy beast?" Under the gradually cold feeling of the silverback gorilla, Wang Lu smiled: "Although my guess may not be accurate, I think that whether it is Bailong Temple, Ciyun Mountain or even dozens of large and small immortal sects in the Yuntai Empire, , everyone will be very interested in my guess. Even the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will not be indifferent to a fairy beast larvae. So, you might as well guess, what kind of divine unfolding will happen if I publicize this news widely? " The next moment, a heavy voice sounded from the horizon: "If you really want to do this, I guarantee you will not survive today." Hearing this sound, the silverback gorilla's face froze, and then he became uncontrollably ecstatic At the same time, Shen Dongzhi and Shen Dongzhi, who were hiding in the distance and witnessed the whole process with trepidation, could not help but cheer: "Master" It was the elder Jindan of the Beast Taming Sect who sensed that Silverback was facing a crisis through the spirit beast contract and rushed at full speed. "Let go of Yinbei and capture him without mercy. I will spare your life." When he spoke, the elder was still dozens of miles away, but his voice had already reached him first, and was imbued with Jindan Zhenren's pure magic power. As the sound waves rolled, the concussive force penetrated directly into his opponent's jade palace, trying to shock him. soul. The Fire Thunder Mantra from the Jindan Elder of the top-grade sect can hurt people even dozens of miles away. As for Jindan Zhenren's preemptive strike, Wang Lu just waved the Kunshan Sword lightly, and the invisible phaseless sword energy drew out the sword circle, including Liuli Xian and the miscellaneous haired dog. The sound wave shattered and disintegrated at the edge of the sword circle. Wang Lu braced himself for defense and savored the counterattack force coming from the tip of the sword. He had already judged that his opponent was a real Jin Dan. Although he was only a low-grade Jin Dan and the quality of the Jin Dan was not very good, for the two of them, For a foundation builder, it is still a terrifying opponent. At this time, Yinbei, who was trampled on the ground, lowered his head, hiding a fierce look in his eyes. Wang Lu's ability to block the fire and thunder mantra is indeed powerful, but when the owner gets closer, with the secret technique of the Beast Control Sect, it can Escaped in an instant, the human-animal fusion has increased the master's strength. He can easily take down these two little bugs in the foundation building stage, and he can be crushed at will. As for Wang Lu, he remained unhurried. After canceling the fire and thunder mantra, Kunshan Sword pointed far away in the direction of the sound: "Is the person here a joke invited by the monkey?" At the same time, she made a gesture to Liulician with her left hand. There was a trace of surprise on the girl's face, but her hand movements were as fast as lightning. The Lihuo Sword flew out of his hand and penetrated straight down from the silver-backed Tianling Cap, killing him immediately, while the orangutan's weird smile was still on his face. "You are so brave, you are asking for your own death" followed closely.Elder Jindan's thunder was so furious that it filled the sky with the blood of the setting sun. Wang Lu sneered in his heart, do you think I am a fool? Who doesn¡¯t know that the monks of the Beast Taming Sect are most powerful when humans and beasts join forces. If they don¡¯t take advantage of the separation of humans and beasts to deal with one side first, they will fall into a bitter battle when you reunite. So now I will cut off your arm first, and then You just go and play with the birds alone, idiot Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 10: His grand ceremony was interrupted When the news of Silverback's death came from the soul contract line, the corresponding punishment was also fed back to its owner. In an instant, Elder Chihou seemed to be in the sea of ????burning city fire, his soul trembled violently, as if it was going to melt on the spot This was the punishment of the contract. When he enjoyed the convenience of the spiritual pet as a master, the corresponding He assumed the responsibility of guarding his spiritual pets. The temporary support caused him to lose his left and right arms. The resentment when Silverback died was reflected back along the contract, making him miserable. As if there was only an insignificant moment, and as if a long time had passed, Chihou passed through the punishment of the contract with his whole body trembling, and his face was filled with nothing but pain and ferociousness. Those two bastards must die, and they must die in the most painful and cruel way. After death, their bones and ashes will be crushed, their souls will be taken away, and they will be put into the furnace to suffer for eternity. How dare they kill Silverback, no matter what the background behind them is? Nor can he stop his revenge Elder Chihou clenched his teeth, his anger already boiling. However, on the other hand, under the flame sacrifice, a fire element Dharma heart was extremely calm, which kept it from losing its sanity and instead analyzed the situation more clearly. This time, our side really misjudged. At first, we only thought he was an elite disciple trained by the Yue family in Tianshui Lake, so we nonchalantly let Yinbei, who was not particularly good at fighting, take action. Who knew that this time he made a mistake in judgment and sent Yinbei away? life Just after seeing Wang Lu's ability to use his sword energy to draw a circle around the sword to resist the fire and thunder mantra, and his ability to move the glazed sword at will and fly the sword invincibly, he knew that these two people were definitely not trained by the Yue family in Tianshui Lake. They were probably those who A true disciple of the first-grade sect, the so-called Tianshui Lake Yue familyeither this family is just unlucky, and the disciple was chosen by the sect to be accepted into the sect, or Yu Jian's name is just a cover, and these two people are just using it to hide their identities. " When walking in a place like Yunzhou, the title of a genius disciple of a large sect brings convenience, but it also comes with considerable risks. Because everyone knows that genius disciples are extremely valuable, not only for the sect's treasures they carry, but also for the top-grade spiritual roots of these genius disciples, which are enough for them to become humanoid self-propelled tonic pills - many evil demon disciples, and finally I like to take supplements from these talented disciples. Since he recognized that his opponent had an extraordinary origin, Chihou put away his sense of being underestimated, and at the same time he also knew that this battle could not be rushed. Disciples of this kind of sect must have life-saving props given by their sect, either like walking characters, which can make people escape quickly, or like golden bells, which can lay down absolute defense, or simply have elders from the sect. The incarnation of the soul follows. But no matter what it is, it is a trump card that will not be used as a last resort. Once used, it may be able to successfully overcome the current difficulties, but this time the experience of going down the mountain has come to an end. What Chihou has to do is to prevent his opponents from showing off their trump cards. As for the method, the best is to boil the frog in warm water, dragging the opponent into a protracted battle, deliberately exposing flaws to make them think they have a chance of victory, and then Thinking of this, Chihou restrained his magic power a little. Although his strength has declined significantly after losing his silver back, he still has the golden elixir realm. How difficult can it be to deal with two monks in the foundation building stage? After all, he didn't witness Silverback's defeat with his own eyes. He only thought in his mind that if he didn't restrain himself for a moment, he might be able to force his opponent into a desperate situation in three or five moves. Then two dazzling fiery red sword lights completely interrupted his thinking. Chihou looked at Liulixian who was approaching rapidly in front of him in great surprise. It was hard to believe that a girl in the foundation building stage actually dared to attack so arrogantly. It was even harder to believe that a girl in the foundation building stage could wield such a sharp sword. The edge of the sword did not reach it, but the unstoppable and transparent sword intention had directly penetrated Chihou's body-protecting magic power and touched the soul. With Chihou's cultivation level far superior to that of his opponent, and the strength of the soul, he felt unbearable pain in an instant. Chihou immediately sacrificed a beast skull covered with bloody war patterns. The skull's eyes bloomed with brilliant light, which reflected on Chihou's naked upper body. Bloody lines appeared, and a ferocious and fierce aura emerged from this ancient evil. The beast's skull poured into Chihou's body along the war lines, immediately elongating its bones and swelling its muscles, transforming into an almost half-man, half-beast monster, roaring and slaying. "Oh, is it the beast transformation of the Beast Taming Sect? Xian'er, use all your strength." Seeing the change, Wang Lu sent out the command with a glance. Liulixian released all ten flying swords hidden in his sleeves without hesitation, gathering around the two swords, and the attack power went up to the next level. Her eyes were full of innocence. It also became as indifferent as ice, and the transparent sword heart began to operate at full strength. As for Wang Lu himself, he circled Liu Lixian's slender waist with one hand and raised the sword with the other. The thick sword body wrapped the sword's power like an indestructible shield. A moment later, a collision occurred. The two swords thrust out by Liuli Xian with all his strength hit Chihou's chest. His bronze skin glowed with metal under the stain of sweat. There was a sharp irritation, and the two Lihuo Swords clashed. A string of sparks shot out of the chest, leaving twoIt can cause scorch marks, but it cannot really break the skin and damage the muscles. Jindan Zhenren's defensive power is beyond doubt. Liulixian's invincible sword heart is so transparent that it cannot even penetrate the outermost layer of defense of his body. The sword intention directed at the soul is also completely offset by the boiling fighting spirit. At the same time, Liulixian only felt that the world was darkening, and a terrifying shadow fell from the sky. It was the skull of a giant beast that had been enlarged a thousand times. Two rows of sharp teeth were on his head, and then he bit it down fiercely. However, Liu Lixian didn't even look at the approaching death. With a flick of her wrist, she let go of the Lihuo Sword, and then held the Gengjin Sword beside her. She returned her hand and stabbed again. Her movements were smooth and flowing, but in the end, the power of both swords came out. But it is comparable to the first burst of thunder, incredibly fast. With two loud noises in no particular order, Liulixian's Geng-Gold Sword slammed into his opponent, and the two rows of sharp teeth on the beast's skull suddenly closed. A drop of blood finally seeped out from Chihou's chest, but the skull of the giant beast he used to fight back was firmly held open by two powerful arms and could not be bitten in any case. Wang Lu used all his strength to open up a space for Liuli Xian. Although it was not big, it was enough for the girl to turn her waist, use the situation to accumulate strength, replace it with two flying swords that flashed with lightning, and struck again, with the power rising to a higher level. Chihou finally changed his expression. Liuli Xian fired his swords one after another without any time to recover. The power of one sword was as powerful as one sword, and it seemed to be endless. His own realm was one and a half realms higher than hers, but if he continued, I'm afraid that the most I can do with two swords is to injure him a hundred times more than I intended to do by boiling a frog in warm water, paralyzing the opponent bit by bit, and then waiting for an opportunity to explode, leaving him with no room for resistance. But who would have thought that he could get over with three or two moves, and he actually Are there signs of defeat? On the other side, the skull of the ancient ferocious beast may not have the power it had tens of thousands of years ago, but its bite force is enough to cut through gold and jade. How can a young monk who builds the foundation be able to block it with his physical body? However, Wang Lu used both hands to support himself, and the seven-foot space was unbreakable. After the third collision, blood bleeded from the corner of Wang Lu's mouth, but Liulician's Wind and Thunder Sword also caused an unnatural red color to appear on Chihou's face. "Senior brother, I am an eighth-grade golden elixir. I only need to use three more swords to defeat the enemy." When he turned around for the third time, Liu Lixian's clear and cold eyes showed her instinctive judgment. Wang Lu nodded and took a breath to suppress the shaking Jade Mansion. As expected, Chihou was not in good condition, and he was indeed right to instruct Liulician to kill Silverback with one sword. Not only did it cut off Chihou's chance of human-animal fusion, but it also destroyed his contract to control the beast, causing his strength to be greatly reduced in the backlash, leaving him empty-handed. At the level of the Golden Core, he cannot display his full abilities. Otherwise, even if his true abilities are greatly reduced when humans and beasts merge into one, he is from a third-grade sect, so his overall strength will not be reduced to this level. "What a good boy, you push people too hard" How can Chihou, a dignified Jindan master, sit back and wait for death? The fierce glare in his eyes grew stronger, and he roared: "White Fang, come out." Wang Lu also roared: "Dogs move chess" Wang Lu had long expected that Chihou's trump card was not just a move of animal transformation, but Wang Lu never let the stupid dog take action. At this moment, he heard Chihou roar and immediately revealed his own trump card. The stupid dog roared, its nose twitched slightly, and then it rushed forward. With his trump card being targeted like this, there was only a cruel sneer on Chihou's face. The next moment, his body swelled by another three points, and a bloody battle line appeared on his cheeks. His aura doubled as if it came from somewhere. Continuous power poured into him. "Damn it, Immortal mode?" Wang Lu, as a master of spiritual swordsmanship, saw Chihou's methods at a glance. The quality of this elder's golden elixir is indeed not comparable to that of other brands. In addition to Silverback, he also has other spiritual pets. , just didn¡¯t carry it with me. During the battle, the spiritual pet was hidden in the distance. Once called, he immediately used the secret technique of the Beast Taming Sect to breathe in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, while converting it into pure mana and sending it to Chihou, so that his power would continue to flow and his combat power would skyrocket. ?? In Wang Lu¡¯s opinion, this method of swallowing and transporting spiritual energy is just the way of an immortal? Wang Lu could guess how strong the opponent in immortal mode was without Liuli Xian using his sword to test. He immediately reached out and slapped Liuli Xian on the shoulder and shouted: "Withdraw" The girl turned around for the fourth time and was halfway through. After hearing the words, she paused and slowed down her movements. When Chihou saw this, he laughed wildly. I want to run, but it¡¯s too late I don't know when, the ancient ferocious beast's skull has been enlarged a thousand times, forming a huge cage that covers the sky, trapping the three of them. With the restraint of this skull, Chihou is not afraid that his opponent can escape at all, even if Liuli Xian attacks with all his strength. In a slashing attack, there is no way to break the skull without three or five swords. What's more, how could Chihou himself allow his opponent to break his skull? However, at the next moment, under the surprised gaze of Chihou, Liulixian turned around for the fourth time and suddenly accelerated. Two blazing long swords in his hands stabbed straight at him, carrying an unprecedentedly strong sword intent that was unstoppable. Damn it, I fell into a trap. As soon as the thought came to mind, the Lihuo Sword had already stabbed Chihou's throat heavily, and the fire magic power on the sword and the sharp sword intent poured out from the tip of the sword.??. The power of this sword has firmly reached the golden elixir level. However, after the sword strike, Chihou took several steps back, his face changed, and his throat was even more charred However, soon new granules squirmed and rolled out from the wound, showing that Chihou was not seriously injured. The defensive ability of Chihou in immortal mode is far from what it used to be. No matter how bright and powerful Liu Lixian's sword heart is, it cannot break away from the constraints of the high-grade foundation building. When even the virtual elixir cannot be condensed, it is still a little weak to face the golden elixir master. Chihou coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Looking inside, the Jade Mansion had been damaged in several corners. He was also secretly shocked: How many top-grade foundation-building weapons with such powerful attack power could be found in the Jiuzhou Continent? The other party probably concealed his cultivation level, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be so sharp. However, that¡¯s where it ends. If the opponent wants to win, he must first unlock his immortal mode, causing his enhanced offense and defense to fall again. And if you want to unlock the immortal mode, you have to defeat your own spiritual pet, White Ya The spiritual dog sent by Wang Lu may have an extremely excellent bloodline, but it is not very strong at the moment and is far from White Ya's opponent. At this time, White Fang may have captured Wang Lu's mutt. As long as he defeats the opponent in front of him, he can declare a complete victory in this battle. Jin Dan Zhenren, who is in immortal mode, faces two foundation builders. The advantages of middle-grade and high-grade young monks are overwhelming. Looking at Wang Lu and Liuli Xian at this time, Chihou seemed to be sizing up his trophies Especially Liuli Xian, people couldn't help but look at them. However, at this moment, a shrill barking suddenly came from the distance. The sound was full of fear and panic. Chihou's expression changed and he heard that it was White Fang's voice. ????????????????? What the hell is that mutt about? Even White Fang can¡¯t take it down? You must know that White Fang is stronger than Silverback in terms of strength alone. If he didn't dislike dogs, his natal spiritual pet should have been White Fang. The next moment, as a burst of triumphant laughter came from the air, Chihou's face became even more ugly, because the answer had been revealed. "Haha, what a fat and thin black dog, I'm going to eat it to my heart's content tonight." Dogrou Zen Master, you bastard As soon as his anger arose, Chihou spat out a mouthful of blood. White Fang has been killed. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: Filial piety is commendable "Full output" Wang Lu made a judgment almost the moment Chihou vomited blood. Liu Lixian took a deep breath, not caring that she had just exploded one after another and that her magic power was already exhausted. She just strictly followed Wang Lu's instructions, mustered up the last bit of strength, turned around, and drew her sword. Then, the girl saw Chihou¡¯s eyes full of humiliation and unwillingness. The dignified Jindan Master was actually forced to the point of despair Chihou gritted his teeth and activated a spiritual talisman on his body. ??????????????????????????? Before the war started, Chihou was still thinking about how to intercept his opponent if he used a prop similar to the running character. However, after a fierce battle, the person who used the running character turned out to be his own golden elixir, in front of two foundation-building monks. The humiliation of running away will probably be difficult to wash away in a lifetime. However, no matter how humiliating, life is better than death. With the loss of two spiritual pets one after another, Chihou's strength has dropped to the lowest point. Since the completion of the golden elixir, he has never been so weak. The all-powerful heart in the center of the Jade Mansion The golden elixir is dim and has a vague tendency to disintegrate and become empty - that is a sign of serious damage to the cultivation level and a regression to the realm of virtual elixir. In this case, there was no need to think about what kind of recovery was needed. Liu Lixian's final blow alone was definitely not enough for him, so he activated the walking character immediately. However, at the next moment, in Chihou's eyes that were filled with shock and anger, Liulixian's two long swords turned into a phantom, which seemed real and illusory, but struck an inch in front of Chihou, connecting an invisible interception That is the connection line between Chihou and the skull of the ancient ferocious beast. The glazed fairy sword cuts through all things. It actually took advantage of the opponent's unpreparedness and broke the connection between Chihou and the skull with one sword. The interruption of this kind of contact was not a problem originally. As the owner, Chihou could reestablish the contact in just one breath. But now Chihou didn't even have a breath. When the character was activated, his huge figure instantly turned into light. Flying into the sky, it disappeared over the horizon in the blink of an eye. "As soon as Chihou left, the huge skull lost its source of mana, suddenly retracted into its original shape, and fell to the ground from mid-air, making a grunting sound. Wang Lu conveniently picked up the skull. This was the first valuable trophy since his trip down the mountain. Although it was not of high grade and was only a top-grade magic weapon, its commemorative value was different. This was the foundation for Wang Lu and Liuli Xian to build their foundation. The spoils of cultivation from the fierce battle with Jin Dan Zhenren. " However, Wang Lu didn't bother to play with it carefully. He grabbed Liulixian and headed in the direction of the stupid dog. Although he did not witness the incident just now, he could guess that a kind-hearted passerby drew a sword to help and killed Bai Ya directly, which made Chihou leave with hatred. Now, of course, I want to meet that kind-hearted person as soon as possible The man previously shouted that he would stew the big black dog for dinner, which shows that he has a special liking for dog meat. Although Qi Qi, the stupid dog, is stupid and not big in size, his meat is After passing through several woods and beside a stream, Wang Lu met a kind-hearted passerby. Unexpectedly, what caught his eye was a young woman who looked to be about twenty-five or sixty-six. She was tall and had picturesque features. She was dressed in luxurious purple clothes and gave the woman a somewhat noble temperament. However, her smile was Seems much more approachable. The mana fluctuations on his body are completely restrained, and the depth of his cultivation level cannot be seen. Unexpectedly, the knight who met the rough road was actually a woman. Wang Lu was slightly startled. Especially when he saw the woman carrying a large black dog with one hand, looking up and down with a smile on her face, the sense of dissonance became even more serious. A few minutes However, thinking of the other party¡¯s help just now, Wang Lu still followed the etiquette he learned in Teng Yuntang and saluted seriously: ¡°I¡¯m Tianshuihu Yuelu, this is my junior sister Yue Xian. I would like to thank the heroine for helping me just now. The woman smiled and waved her hand: "You're welcome, I mainly want to solve the dinner problem, and without my help, your spiritual pet will not lose." While he was talking, he took out a knife, disemboweled the black spirit dog "White Fang", and started cooking it on the spot with the stream, his movements were skillful and swift. "Hehe, the quality of this black dog is really good We are destined to meet each other. If you don't mind, let's try my craftsmanship together later? I may not dare to talk about other things. Just talk about the technology of cooking dog meat. There are few people in Yunzhou who can compare with me." This woman was cheerful, generous, and hospitable. Wang Lu looked at her for a long time and found no trace of hypocrisy on her face. He couldn't help but smile: "Then I appreciate the hospitality." "Okay, that's refreshing. Hey, I found out that there are a lot of people in Yuntai Mountain. As soon as they heard about eating dog meat, they wanted to cut the person into pieces. Really, it's not like eating the flesh of his own father and mother. It's really interesting." Wang Lu said: "It's funny, why should you care?" As he said this, he looked around for his mutt, thinking to himself that you are a stupid dog with stupid blessings. You shouldn't have been bored by the heroine, right? ? "Are you looking for that dog of yours? It's hiding over there and doesn't dare to see me. Just now I saw it was about to give birth.After swallowing this rare big black dog, in order to avoid wasting everything, I scared it Oh, don't worry, no matter how greedy I am, I can't cook Fenrir's descendants to eat. " Wang Lu was shocked, does this woman know about Fenrir? The woman raised her head and smiled: "I have eaten a lot of dog meat, and I have done some research on similar animals. However, if you can keep Fenrir as a pet, you and the little sister over there should not be from Tianshui Lake, right?" When someone exposed the lie, Wang Lu shrugged: "When traveling in the world, it is important to keep a low profile. Okay, let me introduce myself again. I am Wang Lu, and this is Liuli Xian, from Lingjian Mountain in Cangxi Prefecture." "Oh, I'm Xiaoqi, just call me Qiniang" Just in the middle of her words, the woman stood up in surprise: "Are you disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect? That's really a fate. Do you know one of them? The guy named Wang Wu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years.¡± This time it was Wang Lu's turn to be surprised. It was not unusual for the Spirit Sword Sect monks to have friends outside, but it was unbelievable that that bitch Wang Wu also had friends. What else could she do besides making enemies? Thinking of this, Wang Lu's thoughts changed again. Could it be Although this guess is extremely absurd according to common sense, Wang Lu felt a little relieved when he thought that he was a friend of his master. "Excuse me, do you know Zen Master Gouruo?" Xiao Qi blinked: "Zen Master Gouruo? That's me." Wang Lu sighed and looked at the fresh dog meat that had been cut into pieces in the woman's hands and was just waiting to be put into the pot. He guessed that the so-called Gouruo Zen Master was probably the Dog Rou Zen Master. However, why did such a beautiful woman get the name of a Zen master? "Qiniang, are you a Zen monk?" Xiaoqi tilted her head and thought for a while: "It shouldn't be counted, right?" "You have profound Zen skills and are familiar with Zen scriptures?" Xiao Qi waved his hand: "Who is interested in seeing that thing?" Wang Lu sighed, he was indeed a man who had been through wine and meat: "Then why do you take the title of Zen Master?" Xiao Qi blinked: "Because I'm really greedy." "Poof" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of hand You are really cheating me, okay? Xiao Qi said indifferently: "But to say it, I do have some relationship with Zen Buddhism, so some people like to call me Gorou Zen Master, so I will accept it for the time being." After saying that, he looked at Wang Lu and said, "You are Wang Lu dance apprentice Wang Lu thought to himself that since the other party was a friend of his master, it was not unusual for him to realize his origin. The mana fluctuations of the Wuxiang Gong were very special. Although the versions practiced by Wang Lu and Wang Wu were different, they reached the same goal through different paths. "Exactly." Wang Lu replied. "That's fine. The last time we parted ways, she borrowed 200,000 spirit stones from me. You are her apprentice, shouldn't you pay the debt for the master?" Wang Lu said without hesitation: "No way." "" Xiao Qi was silent for a moment, "Don't you consider fulfilling your filial piety to Master? Looking at your cultivation, Wang Wu should have put a lot of effort into you after practicing for several years, and you should repay him emotionally and rationally. Or is it that you have inherited Wuxiang Peak¡¯s glorious and poor tradition and are weak-minded?¡± Wang Lu replied seriously: "Well, I do have money. Although I don't dare to call myself rich, there is no pressure to pay off her debt. But just for her consideration, this debt cannot be repaid." Xiao Qi was so angry: "You Wuxiang Peak masters and disciples are really carved from the same mold. Why can't you give me back?" "Because once this starts, there will be no end to it. I believe Master, it is a habit for her to be in debt. Creditors are all over the world. When they hear that I am willing to pay off her debts, they will probably flock to her immediately." Xiao Qi was funny: "Are you afraid you won't be able to afford it?" "I'm afraid that after I pay it off, Master will think it's a pie in the sky and turn around and borrow money again. She is now in bad debt and her credit score has already fallen below the bottom line. I believe no one is willing to lend her money. But if the debt is paid off, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to imagine what she will do when her credit rating returns to normal. It¡¯s a bottomless pit.¡± Xiao Qi was silent for a moment: "Okay, I admit that what you said is reasonable. I will go to her face to face to collect debts when I have time in the future." In order to further distract her, Wang Lu changed the topic: "This is the letter that Master asked me to bring to you. Xiao Qi took the letter, opened it casually, and finished reading it with a movement of his eyes, a meaningful smile appeared on his delicate face. Wang Lu knew without guessing that Master definitely didn¡¯t write anything good in the letter. "Your master said that the mixed-haired dog you brought is Fenrir, a strange beast from the Xiyi Continent. If I can trick that Fenrir into selling it, I can get a 50-50 split. The larvae of this quasi-immortal beast can be sold It¡¯s not unusual to have hundreds of millions of spiritual stones She introduced this huge opportunity to me as if she was paying off her debt." Then Xiao Qi threw the letter away in disappointment: ???If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have read the letter in front of you. " Wang Lu was silent for a while and said: "When you go to Lingjian Mountain to collect debts in person in the future, if you need to drug or sap, I can fully support you. After you succeed, you can contact the brothel or the human trafficker, I can also do it for you. "Haha, you are worthy of being a master and a disciple." Xiao Qi looked at Wang Lu approvingly, "Speaking of which, I happen to have something to ask you." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: When getting along with Liuli Immortal, you must be good at summarizing "I have something to ask you. Over there in Yuntai Mountain, the beast masters sect built a sub-rudder. It looks very annoying. Please work with me to find a way to remove it." While speaking, Xiao Qi¡¯s expression became extremely indifferent. Although Wang Lu had expected that this gluttonous master with the name Dog Meat would definitely be at odds with the Beast Taming Sect, which advocates equality between humans and animals, Wang Lu did not expect that the conflict between the two would become so acute. Senior Xiaoqi looks pretty and has a kind and amiable temperament, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he wants to destroy the whole family. He is indeed the most poisonous woman. "Hey, hey, I just want to get rid of it and share the rudder. I didn't say I wanted to destroy them all. Don't act too hard." Wang Lu shrugged: "Would you mind telling me about the process of becoming enemies between seniors and them?" Xiao Qi hesitated for a while and said softly: "Actually, it's not a big deal. The Beast Controlling Sect collected thousands of spirit dogs in Yuntai Mountain to refine the beast control rings, and then I ate most of those spirit dogs when I passed by, so I We started to have a grudge, and several of their elders kept chasing me. After several fights, the grudge got bigger and bigger. Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh: "You really deserve it." It¡¯s fine if you like to eat dog meat. This is a personal hobby and personal freedom. If you eat dog meat unscrupulously in the territory of the Beast Control Sect, it would be a slap in the face, which is quite rude. However, considering that eating meat is already a common practice around Yuntai Mountain , it was the Beast Taming Sect that forcibly reversed public opinion, so it was okay, but this guy actually directly ate the spirit dogs that someone had worked so hard to collect. What¡¯s the difference between directly coming to someone¡¯s home and desecrating someone¡¯s wife? The Beast Taming Sect is not a good person, how can you tolerate it? There will be ghosts only if there is no enmity Looking at this cheerful and kind-hearted senior at this time, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that people are not judged by their appearance. Being able to become good friends with Master means that his personality is absolutely distorted. As for helping to level the rudder? To be honest, this time when he went north to Yuntai Mountain in Yunzhou, Wang Lu was really planning to gain some reputation points from the Beast Taming Sect, but he didn't want to gain some guilt points as well. After all, the Beast Taming Sect is still a righteous sect, and it made great contributions in the war between immortals and demons. Although many of the sect's ideas seem to be extreme and undesirable, and the quality of its members is also uneven. For example, Elder Chihou, who is clever and robbed of dogs, is strictly speaking. You have already committed an evil actbut you can hate it and make some stumbling blocks secretly, but you cannot blatantly knock on the door. Seeing Wang Lu frowning, Xiao Qi just smiled and said, "Well, come with me and see with your own eyes the situation of the Beast Taming Sect's helm. If you don't want to take action, I won't force you." When Wang Lu heard this, his brows furrowed even more tightly. Does Qiniang mean there is something hidden behind her? Forget it, just let her see it. With Xiao Qi leading the way, the group flew towards Yuntai Mountain. Xiao Qi, as a good friend of Wang Wu, dared to challenge an expert from the Beast Mastering Sect alone. Her magic power was naturally not bad. According to Wang Lu's visual inspection, she was at least at the Golden Core level. She took two people and a dog on her way with her own speed. It's not much slower than Wang Lu's Ling Yunzhou. When approaching Yuntai Mountain, Xiao Qi took the initiative to come down, and used the method of covering up his body, smell and other traces with several people, and then used his soul to send a message: "Follow me next, don't make any noise." Xiao Qi¡¯s concealment spell was very powerful. The three of them walked quickly through the mountains and forests, and soon entered the area where the Beast Taming Sect was branching out. However, the early warning formation of the Beast Taming Sect was not triggered at all. Yuntai Mountain has been managed by the Beast Taming Sect for about a year, and even though it can't be counted as a murderous plan, there are definitely a lot of mechanism formations among them. However, Xiao Qi was familiar with the roads. During this period, he walked as if he were walking on flat ground. Occasionally, he encountered a disciple of the Beast Mastering Sect patrolling the mountain. The group of them strolled by without the other party noticing anything strange. It stands to reason that the Beast Taming Sect has many spiritual beasts, and the five senses of spiritual beasts are far stronger than those of ordinary monks. The interior of the branch should be the most heavily guarded. However, it was not until Wang Lu and others came to a mountain col in the hinterland of Yuntai Mountain. None were discovered by anyone. And in the mountain col, Wang Lu saw an astonishing scene. Thousands of spirit dogs gathered in the mountain col, and the small space seemed overcrowded. These spirit dogs all had special collars tied around their necks. The collar of the Beast Taming Sect is supposed to be a magic weapon that nourishes the physical body and the soul, but if you look closely, you can clearly see the subtle flow of life, flowing from the body of the spirit dog into the collar, and then being absorbed by the formation in the mountain col. The Dharma is gathered and transported to a distant place. This collar is basically robbing the souls of their energy. At this time, most of the spirit dogs in the mountain col appear to be languid. Similarly, the properties of the aura of heaven and earth here are also unpleasant. With Wang Lu's Kongling root qualification, he can clearly see a withered yellow color, just like the despair before the fire of life is about to extinguish. Among the thousands of spirit dogs, there are many who are suffering from injuries and illnesses, but the Beast Taming Sect has not given any treatment at all, leaving them to fend for themselves. And even for a strong spirit dog, living in such a lifeless mountain col and having its vitality constantly sucked out of it will lead to a dead end, not to mention those injured. Xiao Qi turned around and asked: "How do you feel?" "I feel like I canI understand your approach. " Xiao Qi said: "In order to capture the larvae of fairy beasts, the Beast Control Sect gathered thousands of spirit dogs to refine the spirit treasure beast control circle. There is no problem. The spirit dogs may be harmed to some extent during the refining process, which is okay. But like This kind of exploitation is really rare. The method of refining the animal control circle by the elder of the branch is eccentric. It extracts the negative emotions among all spirits, so it forces these tens of millions of spirit dogs to become bad. The situation constantly produces pain, despair and other emotions, which are then refined with collars and special formations to become spiritual treasure materials. Fortunately, it is dogs and not people who provide the materials. Otherwise, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance cannot turn a blind eye based on this scene alone. The law enforcement team has already arrived." Wang Lu nodded slowly and fell into deep thought. Liu Li Xian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, her clear eyes were shining with water: ¡°This, why are you so cruel? Doesn¡¯t the Beast Taming Sect love and protect spiritual beasts very much?¡± Xiao Qi smiled: "People from the Beast Taming Sect love and protect spiritual beasts? This is a big joke. If you think about the name of their sect carefully, it is the Beast Taming Sect, not the Beast Lovers Sect. If you really love it, how can you override it? How can you put a collar on a spiritual beast?" Liu Lixian is still hard to understand: "They are preaching in Kai Tak City" Xiao Qi sneered and interrupted: "Vegetarianism? It's even more ridiculous. There are many types of spiritual beasts, and quite a few of them are natural carnivores and cannot digest vegetarian food at all. When the Beast Mastering Sect raises these spiritual beasts, how do they feed them? Not yet. They slaughter a large amount of meat to provide fresh meat. They just prohibit mortals from eating meat. In their eyes, mortals are worse than animals. What's more, most of the elders in this branch are hostile to spiritual dogs In short, remember it. , there are tens of thousands of monks in the Beast Taming Sect, and many of them are great monks who truly have a philanthropic mind. However, in recent years, this sect has expanded too fast, and there is a mixture of fish and dragons in the sect, including those from Yuntai Mountain. Otherwise, why do you think they are in Tiannan? I can¡¯t stay at the state headquarters, so I have to come to Yunzhou to survive?¡± Liu Lixian was still confused and obviously couldn't get around the twists and turns. So Wang Lu patted her head: "Remember three conclusions. First, the people of the Beast Taming Sect lie. Second, these people of the Beast Taming Sect are not good people. Third, we don't need to deal with them. Any guilt or hesitation.¡± Liulician thought for a moment and nodded: "Well, that's it, I understand." Xiao Qi next to him was surprised and asked: "This child?" Wang Lu stretched out his hand and circled around his head. Xiao Qi suddenly showed a clear expression, and looked at Liuli Xian with a bit more sympathy. ¡°In short, the situation is as you can see, and the last time I passed by here, what I saw was a bit more tragic than this. Wang Lu asked: "So you ate all the dogs?" Xiao Qi shrugged indifferently: "What else can we do? Being put in a beast-control trap and refining the soul through this creature gathering array is a dead end, leaving only the incomplete soul and a superficial body. , being squeezed by the Beast Taming Sect to generate negative emotions to refine the Beast Taming Circle. I thought that I would die sooner or later, so it would be better to die in my belly and be reincarnated in the future." Wang Lu nodded to express his understanding. This Gougou Zen Master was obviously not a dog lover. It would be a good deed to kill these thousands of dogs and give them relief. As for how to dispose of the corpses, it is obvious that she is not kind enough to put them to rest in the ground, so putting them in the belly is not satisfactory. "You just pity the thousands of dogs that died on your belly, how innocent they are." Xiao Qi said angrily: "Hey, how do you teach the Chinese language of your Spirit Sword Sect? Death on the belly and death in the belly are two different concepts, okay?" "I'm sorry, but since the situation is like this, then I have no problem. This kind of unscrupulous helmsmanship is indeed an early death and an early peace." For Wang Lu, since both parties have the same goal, and this senior Qiniang does not have intolerable flaws in his character, then both parties can cooperate happily. "Okay, I know that guy Wang Wu's apprentice must be a cheerful person." Wang Lu has reservations about this. Xiao Qi got Wang Lu's support and felt very happy. He turned his eyes and saw thousands of spirit dogs in dire straits in the mountain col. He wiped his mouth and said, "To celebrate our cooperation, let's have a delicious meal first." Then, he was about to break out of the formation and plunder the bodies of those spiritual dogs. Wang Lu was surprised: "Are you sure? Right here? So rude and direct?" Regarding the complicated look Xiao Qi cast, Wang Lu immediately explained: "I mean, the Beast Taming Sect suffered such a big loss last time. It's impossible for you to score twice without being alert. Let's sneak all the way here. , although the process went smoothly, it may also be the result of the other party taking a long time to catch the big fish.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?Lou Li Xian said, "Xian'er, I think we should withdraw now, tell me your intuition."   Liulician said seriously: "I agree with senior brother, it may be dangerous to continue." Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes became more complicated: ¡°How convincing do you think a fool¡¯s judgment is?¡± "I, I'm not an idiot." Liulician protested softly but firmly, "Master took me through the test Wang Lu held her head down angrily: "Shut up." It's a pity that it was too late. Xiao Qi finally failed to resist the temptation of appetite and ignored the persuasion of Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. He opened his right hand slightly, made a hand seal with his five fingers, and a mysterious spell quickly condensed, driving the aura of heaven and earth in the entire mountain col. produce changes. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The peaceful spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly stirred up, and the surrounding mountains suddenly rose up, forming a natural cage, trapping several people in it. The surrounding rock barriers blocked the sun and cast heavy shadows. A sharp, slightly childish yet venomous female voice echoed in the cage. "I have been waiting for you for a long time, and you are finally here." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 13: She took out such a big one! Xiao Qi tried to break the formation and plunder the spirit dog, but her spell had just taken shape when the strong changes in the aura of heaven and earth interrupted the spell. Xiao Qi frowned and retracted her right hand, and then heard a woman's voice echoing in the valley. "Zen Master Gougou, you are really brave. You actually dare to come to our Yuntai Mountain again. Isn't this a dead end?" While speaking, a slender figure appeared in the sky in the sight of several people. That person was obviously the elder of the Yuntai Mountain branch of the Beast Taming Sect. He was teleported here through the formation. As soon as he appeared, he released an astonishing momentum, and the huge mana fluctuated like The waves are surging, and like the tide, they contain mysterious rhythms. With just one hand, he reveals the peak level of Jindan cultivation. "Tsk, look at your good deeds, you have provoked a question mark-level old monster." Wang Lu sighed helplessly, and his right hand had already reached into the mustard bag. There was a spiritual sword and talisman in it, which could ignore any restrictions at critical moments. Teleporting back to the mountain has a simple, direct, and crude effect. In Wang Lu's opinion, it is just like a save point. It is a trump card he has kept for himself as a professional adventurer. "However, once this trump card is used, half of the professional adventurer's brand will be destroyed. He will not consider it as a last resort. But facing an opponent with a peak level of golden elixir, there is no need to think about death if you don't use it. " If it weren't for the unpredictable Gorou Zen Master beside him, he would immediately activate the Tianfu and take Liulixian back to the mountain to take refuge. There is no way that people at the peak of the Golden Core could take action first. "Tsk, what are you afraid of? It's just a peak golden elixir." Senior Xiao Qi curled his lips in disdain. Wang Lu made up his mind: Sure enough, he is the master's friend after all, and his strength is very powerful. A mere peak of the golden elixir is an insurmountable peak for people who are in the middle level of foundation building, but for senior experts, that is It's just that the guards in Novice Village can just kill them. At this time, looking at the slender figure in the sky, Wang Lu couldn't help but let out a soft sigh: "Cat lady?" It turns out that the elder of the Beast Taming Sect who showed up at the scene of suppression was actually a girl with cat ears. She seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old, a bit more immature than Liuli Xian. The two furry ears on her head were particularly lively, and there were signs of growth on her cheeks. He had several beards, which trembled as the girl opened and closed her mouth when she spoke, and the sharp nails on her hands, all showing inhuman features. Most likely, it is indeed not a human monk, but a spirit cat that has become a spirit This situation is not uncommon in the Beast Taming Sect. If you are successful in cultivating spirit beasts, you can become a regular monk in the sect and enjoy all normal rights and benefits. , but there will be difficulties in promotion to senior management. However, the elders of the branch established in Yunzhou are not senior managers. At the same time, seeing the cat-eared girl, Wang Lu understood better the suffering of thousands of spirit dogs in this mountain valley. It is a law of heaven and earth that cats and dogs do not get along. If a spirit cat is allowed to serve as the helmsman, the spirit dogs around Yuntai Mountain will naturally have a hard time. If it were wolves, tigers, and leopards that needed a large amount of fresh meat to maintain nutrition, all creatures in Yuntai Mountain would be under tremendous pressure. But the cat-eared girl who appeared in the air did not expect that under the pressure of her golden elixir, someone would dare to be distracted. She turned her eyes away from Zen Master Gourou, who seemed to her to be no different from a dead person, and turned to Wang Lu and Liuli. "You guys are now trapped by the Five Mountains Breaking Formation of our Beast Controlling Sect. No matter how powerful you are, you can't even think of escaping. Zen Master Gourou is a dead end, but our Beast Controlling Sect is merciful. You two Accomplices, if you surrender immediately and sacrifice the spirit dog, I can spare your life." The cat-eared girl tried to make her voice sound intimidating, but the sharp childish voice made her speak seem a bit ridiculous. Of course, under the fluctuation of the golden elixir's peak magic power, no one could laugh out loud. Several people. However, as a professional adventurer, Wang Lu was most disgusted with such unskilled threats. Feeling disgusted in his heart, he retorted: "You cat lady, if you put on a maid outfit and serve us tea, we can do it." Spare your life, otherwise my uncle, Zen Master Gougou, will capture you, steam it, boil it, and serve it as a side dish for wine. "Unbridled" The cat-eared girl let out a sharp and ear-piercing roar. The sound was like a tidal wave, shaking the earth and shaking the earth. An invisible wind of knives seemed to be blowing in the air. The surrounding mountains and rocks rustled down, and the trees were broken one after another. This was just the aftermath. The main power of Scream is concentrated on Xiao Qi. Although the person who provoked the provocation was Wang Lu, how could a monk with a middle level of Foundation Establishment put her in her eyes? She has been practicing for three hundred years, transformed into a human being from the body of a spiritual beast, and used the secret method of controlling the beasts to wash away the demonic aura and turn it into the righteous magic power. Now that the golden elixir is at its peak and the Nascent Soul is approaching, the monks in the foundation-building period are like ants to her. Generally, only the unpredictable Zen Master Gorou is somewhat threatening. This scream was the full force of Master Jin Dan. Wang Lu stood beside Xiao Qi, and was only affected by the aftermath. He also felt that the Wuxiang Sword Circle was showing signs of collapse. All his mana was surging with the sound waves, and he was a little disobedient. , even the Wuxiang sword bones were shaken into cracks. Fortunately, the defense and life-saving ability of Wuxiang Gong is really incredible, and the soul that condensed into a virtual body wasWith double protection of body and magic power, he was barely injured and could still maintain the operation of the Phaseless Kung Fu. As for Senior Qiniang who is on the main battlefield "snort" With a cold snort, the woman in gorgeous clothes took three steps back and made hand seals with her hands one after another. Dozens of spells condensed and then burst in front of her, as if brilliant fireworks bloomed. Just when Wang Lu was curious about what kind of trick he was playing, he saw Senior Qiniang¡¯s expression finally changed, and thenhe spurted out a big mouthful of blood. ????????? This, is this the Blood Shadow Magic Skill, does it spurt out blood and injure the enemy? However, looking at her pale face and obviously being seriously injured, Wang Lu had to admit a tragic reality. ??????????????????????????? Zen Master Gorou, you are a fucking cheater. Just now, you were brazen enough to say that the peak of the golden elixir was nothing to worry about, and in the next moment, you are vomiting Tiankui at the mouth and are seriously injured? Aren't you a good friend of Master? You are so weak that you are just a friend. You are not the friend who usually hugs Wang Wu's thigh and shouts: "Master, please be friends with me", right? Then, facing Wang Lu's disdainful, angry, and surprised gaze, Qiniang tried her best to defend herself: "She is just a peak golden elixir. If I were here, how could I allow her to be arrogant? Unfortunately, I am just an incarnation now, and my skills are not as good as " I don¡¯t care whether you are a real person or an incarnation. If your skills are not up to par, just kneel down honestly. Don¡¯t pretend to be a master and fool everyone around you. However, he cursed in his heart. Seeing that the situation was about to get worse, Wang Lu motioned Liulician to come closer and put his arms around him. He walked slowly despite the screams and approached Xiao Qi, preparing to activate the heavenly talisman to take her with him. Take refuge. "It doesn't matter, I can't beat her, but she can't stop her if she wants to run away." While speaking, a golden light flashed from Xiao Qi's hand, and a thick and powerful Zen staff appeared in his hand. Xiao Qi slammed the Zen staff to the ground and shouted: "All living beings are equal." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The cat-eared girl was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the impregnable formation could be destroyed so easily. However, she soon realized the problem. The Zen staff in the hands of Zen Master Gorou The essence is restrained, the magic power is self-generated, and the power is agile, just like a living thing. This is a spiritual treasure, undoubtedly a middle-grade spiritual treasure. For ordinary sects, a low-grade spiritual treasure is enough to beat the golden elixir monks to a bloody head. As a high-grade sect, the situation of the Beast Control Sect is naturally much better. Generally speaking, most of the high-grade golden elixir monks have spiritual treasures. The treasure is with you. However, this cat-eared girl is an adult spirit beast after all. She consumed too much when transforming. She only has two natal magic weapons in her hands, which are still far away from spiritual treasures, let alone mid-level spiritual treasures. No wonder you were able to escape easily after you robbed a spiritual dog last time. It turns out you have such a good treasure. The girl with cat ears felt hot in her eyes, two fangs protruded from the corners of her lips, and her pupils shrank, revealing her hunter's nature. Unfortunately, it was still a little late. As soon as Xiaoqi's Zen staff came out, the broken veins of the Five Mountains were broken. The next moment she shouted sharply: "Please open the door for convenience." So a half-empty and half-real shuttle door expanded from the tip of the Zen staff. Xiao Qi held the staff in his right hand, held Wang Lu in his left hand, and took a step forward. Although it was just one step, it happened to cross the door of convenience. The next moment, you were already outside Yuntai Mountain. After escaping from the predicament in Yuntai Mountain, Xiao Qi had not yet settled down, so he glanced back and saw Wang Lu holding the Kunshan Sword in one hand, holding Liuli Xian in the other, and a smart cat hanging on his leg. The mutt As expected, everyone in this group ran away. Xiao Qi then felt at ease and lay down directly on the ground, panting. She just received a scream from the cat-eared girl and suffered serious internal injuries. However, the exercises she practiced were also quite mysterious, and she quickly calmed down the chaotic magic power in her body. The Zen staff in her right hand also emitted a faint light, helping her repair her injuries. "Hey, how about it, is it thrilling?" "Your method of changing the subject to avoid embarrassment is really poor." Wang Lu exposed it mercilessly: "Haha, one moment he was talking arrogantly and arrogantly not taking others seriously, and the next moment he was slapped in the face and seriously injured, and fled in panic. A perfect template for a villain." Xiao Qi's face turned red: "Oh, it's just a mistake. A wise man will make a mistake after careful consideration. What's more, if I were here, I could kill her with one finger, so my carelessness is understandable. " "The problem is that your true body is not there What do you mean by incarnation and true body? Does your true body refer to that Zen staff?" It was rare that Wang Lu took the initiative to change the topic, and Xiao Qi immediately explained: "Of course not, the so-called bodyHey, haven't you Spirit Sword Sect taught you? Among the several methods for Yuanying to advance to become a god, one of them is to refine the incarnation. , divide the soul, and after the incarnation advances to Yuanying, merge the incarnations into one, and break through the levels in one fell swoop" Wang Lu said: "I have taught you, but I really can't compare your rushing appearance with a master at the peak of Nascent Soul."??Together. " "" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 14: Moonpie There are several ways for Yuanying to advance to become a god, and the method of incarnation training used by Xiao Qi is one of them. Of course, it is considered a partial method. Although Wang Lu knew about it, he couldn't think of going there for a while. "However, since you are a master at the peak of Nascent Soul, as long as you call your true body, won't this Yuntai Mountain be leveled in a matter of minutes?" Xiao Qi said: "It is precisely because it is inconvenient to call the main body that I ask for your help. Now I am in the catastrophe of becoming a god. The main body is divided into many, between existence and non-existence. However, in this tribulation, the main body does not exist. Now, so" Wang Lu sighed: "So to put it simply, you are now a weak chicken with a middle-grade golden elixir?" "You, a middle-grade foundation builder, actually have the nerve to criticize me for being weak?" "At least I won't provoke opponents I can't afford to offend." ¡°Am I the one who just pointed at someone¡¯s nose and scolded them?¡± "If you hadn't sent me the wrong information, I would have run away long ago." "Forget it, I won't argue with you, an ignorant junior. In short, since our goals are the same, thenwhat should we do next?" Xiao Qi said and looked at Wang Lu with a questioning look. Wang Lu was simply flattered: "Hey, do you, a senior expert like you, rely on me to guide you?" "Since you are Wang Wu's disciple, you must be more capable than me, so wouldn't it be better for you to think about the troublesome things? Besides, I've never had any airs, so you don't have to be mentally burdened at all." "No, my burden is definitely not because of your airs." At this point, Wang Lu could no longer trust this senior expert who was holding a Zen staff and looking expectant. But having said that, no matter how unreliable it is, it is Jindan Zhenren who has the peak vision of Nascent Soul and holds a spiritual treasure. His real strength is much stronger than the combination of himself and Liulixian. If she had not worried that Yuntai Mountain was the home of the Beast Mastering Sect, she would have picked up her Zen staff and started practicing with the cat-eared girl, and the outcome would have been uncertain. " Moreover, although he encountered a small setback in Yuntai Mountain, Wang Lu had no intention of stopping there. On the contrary, after seeing the scene in the mountain col, his desire to level the rudder became stronger. ???????????? In fact, although the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s behavior has gone into evil ways, it is not unusual in the Kyushu Continent. All the famous and decent sects have more or less similar behaviors in private. For example, the Shengjing Immortal Sect is known as the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Didn¡¯t they produce a real person named Zhifeng in Cangxi Prefecture? The Beast Taming Sect sometimes acts a hundred times more violently than this in Tiannan Province. Some monks even kill mortals because they have eaten forbidden meat - that is, the meat of their beloved spiritual beast species - and even implicate the nine tribes. It is simply the way of the devil, but so what? The monk who committed the murder would apologize and then stay in seclusion for a few years. The matter would be settled and no one would think there was a problem. Even though the wisdom religion created by Wang Lu himself has become much more formal now that it is on the right track, in the initial stage of capital accumulation, the fact that the blood-burning power is used to promote the power cannot be erased. This kind of thing is really common in the world of immortality, but on the other hand, it is also normal for people to make trouble for this kind of thing. Zhifeng met Wang Wu, and all his hard work came to nothing. Wang Lu's Zhijiao had better luck. At the beginning of its development, he didn't encounter any senior masters who intervened. If he did encounter one, Wang Lu could only find a way to deal with that senior. Now, Wang Lu really wanted to take care of the gossip on Yuntai Mountain. He is not a senior expert, but he does not necessarily have to have the skills of a senior senior person to be able to meddle in this nosy matter. "So to speak, the Beast Taming Sect collects spirit dogs and refines spirit treasures in order to capture the larvae of fairy beasts. So what is the origin of the fairy beasts?" Xiao Qi said: "I don't know. No one knows it yet. Even the Beast Taming Sect can only judge its grade, which is roughly equivalent to a monk at the peak of Xudan, but cannot identify the species. However, most of the immortal beasts in the world are so unique. What, are you interested?" "Of course, isn't this obvious?" Wang Lu smiled, looking back and pointing at Yuntai Mountain in the distance, "The Beast Taming Sect will operate here for a year, change the earth's veins in the mountain, build spiritual pools and formations, and it will probably cost about How many? Xiao Qi did the math: "Excluding labor, about one to two million spirit stones is enough." "Yes, this Yuntai Mountain has not been in operation for a long time and has not invested much, so even if it is leveled, it is not really a big dealbut how much is a fairy beast larvae worth?" Xiao Qi was startled, then smiled and said: "That is a priceless treasure." The level of a true immortal beast almost exceeds the upper limit of the Kyushu Immortal Realm. It is equivalent to a true immortal in the upper realm, and is one level higher than the current leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Taoist Hetu. Back then, a nine-tailed sky fox came to Lingjian Mountain, and the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance had to use the sealing method at the bottom of the box to suppress it. It is not difficult to imagine how valuable it is. If a quasi-immortal beast like Fenrir is worth at least millions of spiritual stones as a larvae, genuine immortal beasts can no longer be measured with spiritual stones.It¡¯s worth it. Of course, the classification of Fenrir is partly due to the discrimination between the Kyushu Continent and the Xiyi Continent. Fenrir's strength may not be up to the standard of fairy beasts, but after all, there are no actual combat examples, and it is not convincing enough. Wang Lu raised the issue of fairy beasts, naturally he wanted to make a fuss about it. Now the Yuntai Mountain Beast Taming Sect is doing its best to capture the fairy beast larvae - maybe in fact the spirit dog is not up to the standard of fairy beasts, but Quasi-immortal beasts are even worse, but since the Beast Taming Sect attaches so much importance to it, it is like a target that has been laid out. "So, what should we do specifically?" Xiao Qi said as if he had given up thinking completely and was just waiting for Wang Lu's order. Wang Lu was not polite: "There are two ways to do it. The first one is very simple. As long as the news of the Beast Mastering Sect's capture of the fairy beast larvae is widely publicized, a lot of trouble will naturally come to your door. We just need to watch indifferently. Then look for opportunities to take advantage of troubled waters and save trouble. " Xiao Qiyi clapped his hands: "Oh, this method is good." "But there is also a problem. The gimmick of the fairy beast larvae is too loud, and the Beast Taming Sect, as a top-grade sect, is strong and has a strong brand, so it is determined to win. Once the matter is made public, several Nascent Soul Transformations will fly in from Tiannan Prefecture to suppress the scene. It¡¯s actually harder for us to fish in troubled waters than it is now.¡± "That makes sense. After all, it is the larvae of a fairy beast." Wang Lu said: "So the second method is to do it quietly, so that the losers of the Beast Taming Sect can't react in time and create an established fact. Then, if nothing else, at least I, the signature of the Spirit Sword Sect, can do it. Use it." Xiao Qi asked: "What do you say about the established facts?" "Because the Beast Taming Sect did not capture the fairy beast larvae, so it is still an ownerless thing. Theoretically speaking, it is first come, first served. Yunzhou is a place of chaos, and the Beast Taming Sect has no one in Yuntai Mountain. Having established an unbreakable reputation, at least the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has not yet withdrawn from this place, so unless the resources on this land are taken into hands, there is no ownership. Of course, this theory is not applicable to ordinary sects. If it doesn't work, the result of snatching food from the tiger's mouth will definitely be that the Beast Mastering Sect will come and smash it, but do they dare to come to the Spirit Sword Sect to cause trouble?" Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were bright and he was very appreciative: ¡°I don¡¯t see that you have studied this set of rules very thoroughly.¡± "Humph, it's a necessary quality for a professional adventurer." Wang Lu was not polite at all, "So for the few of us, the action is actually very simple. We just need to find the fairy beast larvae one step ahead of the Beast Taming Sect, and then I Activate the celestial talisman to return to the mountain to take refuge. They have great grievances and can only cry, with no place to reason. " Xiao Qi became more and more excited: "That's good, but how do you find the fairy beast larvae? As far as I know, although it is not strong, it has special magical powers, which makes the professionals of the Beast Control Sect unable to do anything to it. I have to ask for help from the Lingbao Beast Taming Circle. If it were so easy to find, the Beast Taming Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to use such inhumane formations as the Soul Yuan Gathering Formation.¡± "Well, it depends on it." Wang Lu said, kicking the stupid dog, "It is also a quasi-immortal beast after all. It should have the ability to find friends, right?" Xiao Qi was stunned: "Resonance?" "Well, I have read in the book that the more advanced spiritual beasts are, the easier it is to resonate with each other. For example, if a treasure inherited from ancient times is born, nearby spiritual treasures may be able to sense it. Although this stupid dog is stupid, After all, it¡¯s at the level of a quasi-immortal beast, so it should have resonance function, right?¡± "Uh" Xiao Qi looked at Qi Qi, the stupid dog scratching his head with his feet, uncertainly, "Are you sure this guy can do it?" "It doesn't matter. If you can't find it, just don't give it food. That's for sure." "Woof?" Sensing the approaching crisis, the dumb dog became more nervous than ever before, his eyes widened, his nose twitched violently, and he kept sniffing. This pretense was just like giving a speech at a meeting. No one took it seriously. Even Xiao Qi, who was familiar with dog habits, just laughed and said: "This beast is quite clever." However, the next moment, Xiao Qi¡¯s smile solidified. Qi Qi murmured: "Don't say it, I really feel something." Xiao Qi was simply astonished: "It can talk?" Wang Lu was also surprised: "How fresh is it? It's not a meat dog." Qi Qi ignored the two people and said seriously while sniffing: "There is a strange smell everywhere on Yuntai Mountain. I didn't think it before, but after you said it it probably really is the same kind of smell. " Wang Lu asked: "Can we make a further judgment?" "It's very difficult. Its smell is very diffuse. It smells everywhere in the 500-mile radius of Yuntai Mountain. It's impossible to pinpoint the location." "It doesn't matter, it's expected." Wang Lu nodded, "If it could be found so easily, the people from the Beast Taming Sect would have succeeded long ago. We have plenty of time this time. How big is Yuntai Mountain within a radius of five hundred miles? DearEvery time I walk, I can always find some clues. " Qi Qi sniffed again and said, "It smells like the moon." Wang Lu was stunned, then he took out a piece of moon cake from the mustard bag and threw it to the stupid dog: "You can smell this? Is this the smell of the moon you said?" Qiqi was also stunned, then bit into the mooncake and said vaguely: "Probably." After a while, the mutt made a noise and spat out the mooncake: "Mooncake stuffed with meat" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: Summer War When Wang Lu made up his mind to personally travel the thousand-mile radius of Yuntai Mountain and find the legendary fairy beast larvae one step ahead, sitting on the Forgetting Peak of Yuntai Mountain, a group of elders from the Beast Taming Sect's branch were experiencing an unforgettable experience. Thunder disaster. Siwangfeng in Yuntai Mountain is the highest peak with a radius of thousands of miles. You can look down at the surroundings. At the top of the mountain, there was originally a Taoist temple built by the monks of Bailongguan. However, this has been demolished by the Beast Taming Sect and replaced with a mountain stone barrier. The gray masonry palace looks far more rugged and fierce than the previous buildings. "However, this palace, which was built and reinforced with secret techniques, was trembling amidst the roaring sounds, with large and small cracks opening, and dust and gravel falling, as if it might collapse at any time. "You two incompetent losers" And in the hall, a girl with cat ears was kneeling in the middle with a look of defeat, and next to her was a strong man, half naked, with battle scars on his skin. The two of them were bombarded head-on by the roaring waves in the hall, and were on the verge of collapse, with blood flowing out of their seven orifices. The cat-eared girl's cultivation level was far higher than that of Chihou, but the pressure she was under was also a thousand times heavier, and she was already overwhelmed. " And sitting in the chief position, making thunderous sounds, was a powerful monk who was stronger than Chihou, with a tiger's head on his thick neck. It is the Great Elder of this place, Master Yuanying, Tiger King Lei Zhen. This tiger-headed elder was not born as a spiritual beast. He was a human monk with pure blood. He only chose to transform into a permanent beast when he was promoted to the Nascent Soul and reshaped his body. Although he no longer had the appearance of a human, he had The magical power of spiritual beasts, and now this tiger roaring and thundering sound is one of them. With a Nascent Soul-level cultivation level, even a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core cannot bear the sound of thunder. Its power is more than ten times more powerful than the cat-eared girl's scream in the mountain col? If the Tiger King had not intended to kill someone, none of the eleven elders in the palace would have been left alive at this time. ??And everyone present also knew that although the Tiger King was furious, he had no murderous intentions. They all raised their cultivation levels and tried their best to resist. When the Tiger King's anger dissipated, they could discuss business again. After a while, the thunder gradually died down, and everyone felt relieved. However, the Tiger King snorted coldly, which made everyone's hearts rise again. "It has been more than a year since we came here from Tiannan Prefecture. Everyone here is Jindan Zhenren. One year is not long, but our investment during this period is by no means small. Including me, everyone present More than half of the people have encountered obstacles in their practice and need to practice in retreat as soon as possible. However, for the sake of the sect's grand plan, no one has relaxed even for a moment for more than a year. We started from scratch, and the sect did not give us any support. In this mountain. We prepared every brick and tile by ourselves, and it cost a lot.¡± Under his high chair, the elders sitting in two rows nodded secretly. Not only for more than a year, when they were in Tiannanzhou, they had made long-term plans for this matter. Counting those, Everyone¡¯s investment has been difficult to estimate. "Everything we have done has not been in vain. A group of us came all the way and laid down our roots here in one year. The area within a radius of 500 miles of Yuntai Mountain includes the original owner Bailong Temple and more than ten other cultivators, large and small. All the forces have been expelled by us, and this mountain can now be said to be in our hands. " Hearing this, the expressions of the elders in both rows darkened. "However, for the entire six months that followed, we were unable to control even the small area in our palms. The beast was hiding in Yuntai Mountain, but we could not even find its shadow. The envoy of the sect before March Come, guess what he said?" There is no need for the elders to speculate. Just look at Tiger King's gloomy face and you will know that those people in Tiannan Prefecture have absolutely nothing good to say. "I don't want to repeat those words. The messenger was rude that day and I had already twisted his jaw off with my own hands. The elders were shocked. The messenger from three months ago was a popular figure in front of the sect leader. The elders on Yuntai Mountain were already neglected by the sect. Now, wouldn't they "Since we learned about Yuntai Mountain Yueling five years ago, everything we have done has been for it. We have reached this point. We have no retreat. No matter what difficulties we encounter, there are some constraints from Tiannan Prefecture. "Senior, is it that Yue Ling has new magical powers, or is there another bastard like Zen Master Gorou blocking the way? The only thing we have to do is to crush these problems. To this end, we will use any means or at all costs." As the Tiger King spoke, he clenched his fist so hard that it burst the air and made an ear-splitting roar. "Lingyan, you have always been responsible for Master Gourou's affairs, and it was your mistake this time that allowed her to run away. Now that I am hiring someone, I will give you the opportunity to make meritorious deeds and catch that bastard back with your own hands." The cat-eared girl nodded hurriedly in thanks, but there was also a hint of doubt in her smart eyes. In terms of cultivation, Zen Master Gou Rou, who is in the middle grade of the golden elixir, cannot be compared with her, who is at the peak of the golden elixir. However, his skills are superb, his foundation is profound, and his overall strength is not much different from mine. If he hadn't been in theIn the Beast Sect's formation, the cat-eared girl was actually not very confident that she could defeat her opponent. Not to mention that Zen Master Gorou also has a middle-grade spiritual treasure in his hand, which is enough to reverse the trend of strength and weakness. Now the Tiger King asked her to make meritorious deeds and catch Zen Master Gorou. But if he really came to his door, it would be strange if she didn't beat her brains out with a Zen staff. The Tiger King glanced at her and snorted: "Why, are you finding it difficult?" "No, I don't dare." The cat-eared girl was sweating coldly and her body was shaking like chaff. "Hmph, that bastard is not very cultivated, but he has a pretty good treasure in his hand. You are alone and you are indeed no match for her, but I won't let you die in vain, so I will lend you my life." The cat-eared girl was startled, and then she was delighted. Among the four spirit beasts under the Tiger King, any one was as good as her in cultivation, and each had their own magical powers. They were a rare and powerful partner. If there really were those four-headed spirits. With the help of beasts, it is easy to deal with Zen Master Gorou and those two miscellaneous fish. "Okay, come in." As the Tiger King called, a person came from the back of the hall. That person smelled of Tiannanzhou. He was obviously the helper that the Tiger King had just called from the headquarters. However, as soon as the person appeared, the cat-eared girl Lingyan Like being struck by lightning, one is dumbfounded "How could it be him?" Looking at the middle-aged monk who walked up to the Tiger King and bowed respectfully, with a soft smile on his face, Ling Yan's body began to tremble involuntarily, with a tingling feeling all over his skin, and his heart was even more painful. The pain caused him to recall the cruel past involuntarily. Now Ling Yan has successfully transformed. Although some parts of her body still retain the characteristics of the spirit beast, she is still a cultivator of the Beast Control Sect and enjoys all the benefits of a human monk. But before that, she was only a beast master. An ordinary spiritual beast of the sect was captured from the barren mountains by the monks and underwent harsh training before it learned the rules of the human world. And the person responsible for training her at that time was the brown-skinned monk in front of her. Beast tamer Axia. "Spirit smoke? It's been a long time no see." Facing that friendly smiling face, Ling Yan took a few steps back, trembling all over. In the past, whenever Axia showed such a smile, it meant the beginning of pain. The Tiger King frowned when he saw the strange situation: "I heard that you two had a master-disciple relationship when you were in Tiannan Province. You should know each other well and have a tacit understanding of cooperation. The efficiency of your cooperation in the past was also good, so that's why we called you Come on. Lingyan, what¡¯s your problem?¡± Lingyan opened her eyes wide and wanted to speak, but when Tiger King's eyes filled with impatience glared at her, she couldn't say anything more. Maybe Tiger King knew some things in the past, but he didn't care. As he said, the two of them had a master-disciple relationship, and they cooperated tacitly, and they did things very efficiently If you don't take into account the pain that Lingyan went through. , indeed a perfect partner. As for Ling Yan¡¯s own pain, does King Tiger need to care? "I, there is no problem." Lingyan clenched her fists and kept telling herself in her heart: I am no longer the same person as before. Now that I am at the peak of the golden elixir, I no longer have to be afraid of A Xia, who is only a middle-grade golden elixir. A Xia's cultivation After more than two hundred years, I still can't make any further progress He is far inferior to me However, just as he was thinking about it, A-Xia's voice suddenly came from behind him: "Well, I haven't seen him for more than thirty years, and he is already a strong man at the peak of the Golden Core. He is really enviable." While speaking, a few cold fingers quietly placed on the back of Ling Yan's neck, and a cold energy suddenly spread, as if it was going to freeze the entire Jade Mansion. Lingyan was shocked and turned pale. Just when he was about to raise his magic power to resist, the power disappeared without a trace. As for Axia himself, he always stood beside the Tiger King and never moved even a step. Drops of cold sweat dripped from the girl's head, her heart was in a state of confusion. But at this time, no one paid attention to her strange behavior. The Tiger King settled the matter of Zen Master Gorou, and then began to arrange for everyone to continue to arrange formations on Yuntai Mountain and refine spiritual treasures in order to capture the fairy beast Moon Spirit. Everyone held their breath and concentrated, not daring to miss anything. Now that July is approaching, the critical moment is getting closer and closer, and the Tiger King's tasks are getting tighter and tighter. No one has time to pay attention to the situation of others. After a long time, the Tiger King assigned everyone their tasks. The elders present left one after another, but one person stayed in the hall with a pale face. That was Chihou. He lost his Silver Back and White Fang. Two great spiritual beasts were killed in battle. His magic weapon was taken away. His cultivation level dropped drastically and he could hardly maintain the Golden Core realm This young elder, under the influence of many people It seems to have lost its value. When the task was assigned just now, the parts that once belonged to Chihou were also distributed by the Tiger King to other elders. "If you do nothing, you will have no position. The Tiger King's hint seems to be clear enough, but Chihou really doesn't want to let it go. "Great Elder, I" The Tiger King didn¡¯t make any sense at all.Without even looking at him, he turned and left the head seat of the hall. Chihou was despairing of all his thoughts. He only felt that his chest was feeling tight. The golden elixir in the Jade Mansion was covered with a layer of haze, and it was threatening to burst. However, at this moment, a feminine force poured in from behind him, stabilizing the turmoil in the Jade Mansion. Chihou turned his head in surprise, only to see a slightly unfamiliar face. A Xia? Chihou didn¡¯t know much about this beast tamer from Tiannan Prefecture. He only knew that his cultivation level was only at the middle level of the Golden Pill. He had not made much progress in the past fifty years and was already a useless person on the road of cultivation. But he was good at controlling animals and was appreciated by some elders in Tiannan Prefecture. However, the elder Tiger King of Yuntai Mountain used some method to transfer him over and form a partner with Lingyan. In short, he is a person who is far away from himself - after all, even if the other person is a useless person on the road of cultivation, he is still a useless person in the middle grade of Jindan, and is far stronger than himself. What is the value of such a person to himself? Axia smiled, with a hint of coldness on his brown-black face that made Chihou feel horrified. "There is something I want you to help me with. It just so happens that the Great Elder didn't assign you a task just now. I thought that when you are free you might as well take a trip to Tianshui Lake." Volume One, Chapter 16 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Your generation is so happy The five-hundred-mile radius of the Yuntai Mountains is not large, but the mountains are continuous and complex, especially the spiritual energy of the ground changes rapidly, and it merges and stirs in the mountains, making the environment in the mountains even more changeable. When flying from the sky, you may feel that Yuntai Mountain is not very vast, but if you walk down to earth, you can only cover a corner of the mountain in ten and a half days. Wang Lu has been walking in Yuntai Mountain for a whole week, and he has not even visited the surrounding peaks. On the one hand, the landlord of this place, the Beast Taming Sect, has stepped up their vigilance. There are far more disciples and spirit beasts patrolling the mountain than usual, which gives Wang Lu Wang Lu's outing plan brought many obstacles. On the other hand, the stupid dog who guided him also got into trouble. He often walked in circles and wasted half a day with Wang Lu before whimpering innocently and saying that he was lost. Wang Lu walked in Yuntai Mountain in order to use the resonance power of the dog-walking quasi-immortal beast to control the beast sect first to find the immortal beast that smells like the moon. Unfortunately, after a week, I found that this stupid dog was really unusable. Of course, stupid dog also has his own explanation for this. "Resonance or something, it should be useful. On a moonlit night, I can feel traces of its existence in the mountains, and I can even locate its approximate location. However, the other party made it clear that they don't want to see us, and are deliberately hiding Originally, resonance The induction is weak, no matter how hard it tries to disguise itself, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± With the intelligence level of a stupid dog, he could organize such a coherent statement, which shows that he is really anxious. Therefore, although Wang Lu had no choice but to throw the pickled bones in the mustard bag to it, let it chew it happily. . After a week of climbing, this was the result. Wang Lu couldn't help but frown, thinking about how to proceed to the next step. As for the other two people traveling with them, they seemed to have no pressure at all. Liulixian was innocent and naive, just infatuated with the beautiful scenery in the mountains. Anyway, Wang Lu entertained her with delicious food and drinks along the way. She had no worries and had a great time. As for the fairy beast , the Beast Taming Sect obviously cannot fit into her heart. Another fellow traveler seemed intriguing. In the past few days, Senior Xiao Qi and Liu Li Xian had been chatting happily. Her name was Dog Meat Gluttonist, and she obviously had a lot of experience in gourmet food. There was no need to elaborate on Liu Li Xian¡¯s characteristics. After these few days, the two of them wished they could become sworn brothers. When they were talking about delicacies from various places, even the scholar Lu couldn't get in the conversation - although he read a lot of books, he actually didn't taste many delicacies himself, and he couldn't participate in the conversation between two professionals at all. But Xiao Qi's activity is limited to this. Apart from eating, drinking and having fun, he doesn't talk about other serious matters. When he is not talking to Liulician, he just silently follows Wang Lu and follows him around in circles under the leadership of Quan Zaiqi. , seems careless. So Wang Lu asked: "Qiniang, aren't you anxious?" "What's the rush?" Xiao Qi asked, "Anyway, I have no interest in that fairy beast." Wang Lu asked: "Are you and the Beast Taming Sect not sharing the same hatred for killing your father?" Xiao Qi spat: "You just killed your father because of your revenge. I do dislike the Beast Taming Sect, but in the past few days, my interest in the Beast Taming Sect has also faded. This discipline can be destroyed if it can be destroyed." , It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t destroy it. Unlike you masters and disciples, things don¡¯t necessarily have results. The most important thing in life is to be happy How about I give you a bowl of noodles? " Wang Lu said angrily: "Even if you feed me, I won't be happy It's true, I don't have anyone under me, so I have to do everything myself." On the contrary, Xiao Qi was amused: "Who forced you to do something? You and the Beast Mastering Sect don't have the hatred of killing your father or taking away your wife. Even if you had a grudge because of the scene in the valley that day and the evil behavior of some elders, But it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t let go, so why should I be so persistent?¡± Wang Lu answered this question seriously: "Now that you have decided to make a decision, do your best to do it well. Professional adventurers do not have the habit of giving up halfway." "Oh, this explanation makes sense." Xiao Qi simply accepted Wang Lu's statement and nodded, "As expected, they are master and disciple, with exactly the same style of doing things. But this is strange, your master is responsible for I have no choice but to work hard, and I have made it a habit. Your qualifications and opportunities are far better than those of your master. Is it necessary to work hard like this?" The two of them were chatting casually, but when Xiao Qi said this, Wang Lu suddenly became interested. "My master is helpless? I would like to hear the details." Xiao Qi was surprised: "You are her apprentice, haven't you told her about her?" Then she said with relief, "Indeed, with her temperament, she will definitely not tell you about those things." Wang Lu immediately responded: ¡°So it¡¯s up to Qiniang to uncover the dark history.¡± Seeing Wang Lu's eyes twinkling, he was really moved, Xiao Qi couldn't help but laugh: "I usually criticize your master whenever I have nothing to do, but now I'm acting like a fan It's not a big deal actually. I'll tell you the specifics." I don¡¯t know much. After all, she and I are just friends. We just met relatively early, so I know more. In fact, you should have seen the clues after practicing beside her for so many years. " ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The mountain was shrouded in fog, but Wang Lu nodded with understanding. "Actually, the problem can be seen just from the skills you practice. Look at the Liuli Fairy next to you. She practices the ancient inheritance of Sword Heart Transparency and pays attention to the unity of heaven and man. So when she walks, sits or lies, her whole body She seems to be integrated with the environment. When you look at her walking, the distance of each step is different, but it all fits the needs of the environment. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth flows from her front to her back, and the flow is not affected at all. When you really want to move, the spiritual energy within a radius of a kilometer will move according to your heart Of course, this is far from the superior state of the sword's heart, but the nature has been reflected. As for you, when you walk, every step is not the same. Worse, except when meditating and breathing out, the whole person seems to be closed, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth cannot penetrate at all, and the magic power in the body cannot flow out at all What do you think this means? " Although Xiao Qi didn¡¯t clearly explain the answer, but the prompts have given us this point, is there anything we still don¡¯t understand? "The clear heart of the sword is an ancient inheritance. In the ancient times, the spiritual energy of the world was rich and opportunities were everywhere. The monks at that time were also high-spirited. As long as they were not too poorly qualified, they would make great progress on the road of practice. After all, the environment was really good, so it was born at that time The exercises also tend to emphasize blending with the environment and making more use of the environment. As for the Wuxiang Kung Fuit is obvious that it was born in poor mountains and harsh waters. When the master invented this thing, he must have been under a lot of pressure." If this were not the case, how could he solemnly say ten years ago when he first taught the practice that the first priority in cultivating immortality is to be hard enough? "However, I can't guess what it is specifically." As a result, Xiao Qiyi shrugged his shoulders: "Can't you guess? There are so many clues. How could you not guess it? When I was training with your master twenty years ago, even a simple and upright person like me could see many ways. , can¡¯t you see? Although your Spirit Sword Sect has always been weak among the Five Experts of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, at least two hundred years ago, the number of people was not declining. More than a hundred years ago, it was even known as the golden generation in the sect. , more than a hundred talented disciples of cultivating immortals are shining brightly, and they are unparalleled for a time. You may not mention that period of history in Lingjian Mountain, but most of the elders in the world of cultivating immortals in Kyushu now know a little bit about it. " Wang Lu has not heard much about this. He has been practicing for ten years and has not gone down the mountain to practice for a short time. His level of contact is not high, so he has never heard of the concept of the golden generation. But at this point you can probably guess the follow-up. Of that golden generation, there are now only ten members of the Tianjian Hall left. Obviously, the Spirit Sword Sect has suffered an extremely brutal blow, resulting in not even one genius disciple remaining. What is even more frightening is I am afraid that even the masters of that era have also suffered. It's all paid for. For other sects, whether it is the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance or a first-class sect such as the Wanxiang Sect, in addition to the headmaster and elders who appear on the facade, there will probably be some secluded cultivators in the sect, who are higher in seniority than the headmaster. The number and strength of Supreme Elders and Supreme Elders are often a direct reflection of a sect¡¯s heritage. There is not a single supreme elder in the Lingjian Sect. Further up Feng Yin, they are all worshiped in the ancestral hall, and there is not a single living person, forming an extremely eye-catching fault. Now it seems that it is probably also the result of that catastrophe. ?????????? Master Wang Wu invented the Phaseless Kung Fu in order to survive during the catastrophe. His original statement that the first priority in cultivating immortality is to be strong enough was not just a hooligan in broad daylight, but what he said from the bottom of his heart. "Perhaps the set of techniques that only focus on defense and survival seems ridiculous to many people, but the golden generation almost died out a hundred years ago, but Wang Wu, who had mediocre spiritual attributes, survived. The dead genius is just a corpse, but the living Wang Wu can cause harm to the world. Who is superior and inferior is clear at a glance. So, what Xiao Qi mentioned, Master loves to work hard, is obviously not because of how diligent she is and how easy she is to cultivate, but simply because if she doesn¡¯t work hard, she will die. Thinking about it this way, the master is really a pitiful person But pitiful people must be hateful. The ten elders of Tianjian Hall and the other nine people are of good character. She is the only one who keeps running on the road to refresh the lower limit. It can be seen that this People also have nature. Thinking of this, I heard Xiao Qi sigh again: "Spirit Sword Sect, your generation of disciples are really very happy." Wang Lu frowned and was about to speak when he suddenly saw Xiao Qi's expression condensed. Not long after, a soft, cold, and particularly unpleasant voice came from behind. "Finally I see you." Turning around, Wang Lu saw a gray robe and a brown-black face in the gray robe. The man seemed to be in his thirties or forties and had just entered middle age, but his eyes seemed to have seen all the vicissitudes of life At this time, Wang Lu Although his eyesight cannot accurately judge his cultivation level, he also knows that he is by no means as young as he looks and has practiced cultivation for at least a hundred years. The man had a smile on his face, but there was no hint of friendliness. Behind the man, stood a petite and exquisite girl. The girl was wearing a large cloak, her head and face were covered, but the hood was held up by the two pointed ears on the girl's head. And her figure and appearance also looked particularly familiar.   It was the girl with cat ears who was at the peak of the golden elixir that she had seen a week ago. When someone from the Beast Taming Sect came to his door, Wang Lu frowned, and the Kunshan Sword naturally appeared in his hand. His cultivation level was not high, and he had no power to protect himself in front of the Jindan level masters, but the Wuxiang Sword was really When holding it up, even a master of the golden elixir will have to spend some effort. This little effort should be enough for Xiao Qi to escape easily. However, the brown-black monk spoke first and said, "We have no ill intentions." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 17: I only have you in my eyes We mean no harm? Yes, the theme of the Kyushu Immortal World today is peace and development. There are fewer and fewer barbarians who blatantly shout that we are here to destroy and conquer, and the superficial skills are getting better and better. Even if it is clear that the army has trampled by the iron hooves and the people are devastated, the general carrying the flag will hold up his bloody hands and shout: "We have brought you democracy and freedom." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Democracy in the left hand, freedom in the right hand. Shooting the bow from left to right, I will beat you to pieces. So when he heard the brown-black monk say that he meant no harm, Wang Lu smiled. "Only dead people have no ill intentions. If you raise your sword to kill yourself, I will believe you." The brown-black monk ignored this taunt, and kept his smile unchanged as he said to himself: "I am Axia, and you have seen this person next to me, Catwoman Lingyan." As Axia said, her smile gradually faded, and she assumed a posture of speaking seriously, but her dark eyes were still unpredictable. "A week ago, we received instructions from the Great Elder of Yuntai Mountain to solve the trouble caused by the three of you. Wang Lu asked: "And you didn't come here without any malicious intent?" A Xia said: "Exactly, because I always feel that many things can be resolved peacefully rather than killing them all." "Peaceful solution?" "Yes, for example, on behalf of the Yuntaishan Branch of the Beast Taming Sect, I am here to implore the three of you to ignore past grudges and turn conflicts into friendship." Hearing this, Wang Lu nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, if you can't rape me, then you come here to seduce me. You've made a good plan." A Xia smiled again: "Yes, I have carefully calculated it. If I have to fight with the three of you, I don't know how much trouble it will be. A middle-grade golden elixir holding a spiritual treasure can be in my beast control sect's heaven and earth net." You can come and go at will. Such an opponent may be defeated and repulsed, but if you want to completely solve it, I am afraid that we, the great elders, may not be able to do it. What's more, we don't have enough manpower to plan big things now, and then allocate manpower to deal with the three of you. I¡¯m afraid that we will end up in a dilemma, so why bother?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Qi was stunned for a moment and said: "You are quite interesting, you are a little different from those beastly guys." Axia slightly cupped his hands and said: "To be honest with you two, my cultivation is shallow and my qualifications are dull. I have no hope of making any further progress in this life, so naturally I am not as sharp as other disciples. But because of this, there are some problems that they cannot solve, but I It can be solved. In fact, in my opinion, there is no deep hatred between the two sides, and there is no need for the matter to be so tense." Xiao Qi asked: "No deep hatred?" A Xia said: "Thousands of dogs are just worthy of deep hatred? But the elders who dealt with this matter at the beginning overreacted. If you are willing to let go of the past, we will sincerely apologize for the previous rudeness." As he said that, he turned to Wang Lu and said, "Similarly, I also want to apologize to you for Elder Chihou's rude behavior. Wang Lu sneered: "If an apology is useful, what else do you need to do?" But A-Xia nodded repeatedly: "Exactly, how can you win people's trust with empty words, so in order to show sincerity you see." While talking, Axia took out something from his loose robe. Wang Lu couldn't help but froze when he saw it: it was an arm with full muscles and rough bones. He remembered it very well and remembered that it was Chihou's right hand. "As an elder of the Beast Controlling Sect, he was not strict with his subordinates. Two of his disciples plotted against your spirit beast. Later, he became so obsessed with it that he actually wanted his own spirit beast to rob it. In the end, he even ended up doing it himself so he followed the instructions of the Beast Controlling Sect. The sect's rules must be severely punished. Now I am offering an apology. I wonder if I can gain your understanding?" Not to mention the weight of this arm, it is rare for him, a Jindan Daoist, to speak so condescendingly to Wang Lu, a middle-grade foundation builder. Although there is an elusive look in Axia's strange eyes, this gesture is really impeccable. Wang Lu laughed at this: "You do know how to recycle waste." That day, he teamed up with Liulician and Quan Zaiqi to repel Chihou, killed two of his spiritual beasts, and cut off his magic weapon. Ten percent of Chihou's abilities were at least 60% useless. Although the golden elixir realm was still there, but with the According to Wang Lu's hierarchy, he is at the ninth level of Jindan N, and he doesn't know how far his true strength has fallen. And after suffering such a heavy blow, given Chihou's qualifications and character, how easy is it to make a comeback? He is indeed just a useless person. And how much is the arm of a disabled person worth? However, Wang Lu pointed out this issue without any scruples, which was a bit like a slap in the face. But A-Xia was still not angry and continued to nod: "Indeed, this alone is not enough to prove our sincerity, so Lingyan, come here." The cat-eared girl in the cloak behind her trembled, walked slowly over, and took off her hood. Still the young but heroic personThe girl who transformed into a beast was pale in comparison to the previous days, her aura was gone, and she wore a black eyepatch on her face, covering her right eye. Then, the girl stretched out her right hand, with a cat's eye stone shining brightly in her palm. "you?" Xiao Qi was shocked and even vaguely angry. Wang Lu on the side also widened his eyes slightly, obviously this scene was not what he expected. But A-Xia was still smiling: "Using this high-grade spiritual object as compensation should prove our sincerity, right?" Wang Lu was silent, Xiao Qi was silent, Liulixian looked at the girl and the cat's eye stone in her hand in disbelief, and wanted to speak, but had no idea what to say. No matter how harsh a person is, they have nothing to say about this. "If Chihou's right hand is just a waste, this cat's eye stone is actually a real person at the peak of the golden elixir. He has destroyed the spiritual objects transformed from his body. "Moreover, if the eyeball is removed using a secret method and turned into a gem, the lost right eye has almost no possibility of regeneration unless promoted to Nascent Soul and given a chance to reshape the physical body. But the level from the peak of the Golden Core to Nascent Soul is not easy to pass. Ling Yan is the incarnation of a spiritual beast, and advancement is a bit more difficult than that of a human monk. Now that the physical body is missing and the difficulty increases, it is almost impossible to advance. Such a loss cannot be ignored even in a first-class sect. There are not many Jindan Daoist in the Beast Taming Sect, but each one has its own value. To cripple one of them in such an understatement is really Wang Lu was silent for a while, his eyes firmly fixed on A-Xia. The other party's posture is impeccable, but because of this, it makes people feel uncomfortable, because such conditions are simply irresistible. Axia's posture is very low, but there is a mountain-like depth behind it Why? It's very simple. If Axia took out gold and silver treasures at this time, or even high-grade spiritual treasures, Wang Lu could say: I don't care about being noble and upright. But the other party's eyes were gouged out, aren't you surprised? Then what else do you want? You have to have everyone in the Beast Taming Sect die before you are satisfied? At that time, the one who was arrogant and unreasonable was no longer the Beast Taming Sect who was at fault in the first place, but Wang Lu who was unyielding. I have to admit that although this method is vicious and definitely not the right way, it does put people in a dilemma. Wang Lu was silent, looking at the increasingly meaningful smile on A Xia's face, anger was growing in his heart. Wang Lu is a person who most of the time takes the soft side rather than the hard side. If he is treated with sincerity, unless there is a conflict that cannot be reconciled, Wang Lu will have room for things to do. But now A-Xia's attitude seemed soft but hard, but it made Wang Lu angry. Interesting, are you trying to play tricks on me? you sure? However, before Wang Lu could take action, he heard a sigh of pity from Xiao Qi behind him: "If you are really sincere, why bother to show mercy to others? You also have eyes, why don't you dig out your own eyes?" While speaking, Xiao Qi held a Zen staff and stepped forward. The thick Zen staff emitted a soft golden light. Under the light, Wang Lu felt a warmth welling up from the bottom of his heart. He couldn't help but be surprised: "Qiniang, you" The next moment, he was speechless. Just within a few steps of Xiao Qi, the woman's figure became infinitely taller. The purple clothes on her body emits a soft Zen light along with the Zen staff. She raised her hands and feet, petals flying, Zen. The sound was whispering, as if there were hundreds of Arhats chanting sutras in unison beside the woman, the sound was huge, and the faint power was irresistible. "What a poor child." Xiao Qi looked at the cat-eared girl with infinite compassion, then stretched out the Zen staff, slowly but urgently, and pressed it into her palm irresistibly. The crystal-encrusted cat's eye stone immediately began to rotate, and gradually expanded from its sharp-edged appearance. Water also appeared within it, and after a moment it became a watery mass. At this point, even the mysterious A-Xia showed extreme surprise on his face. Ling Yan's right eye was removed and crystallized using secret techniques, turning a living thing into a dead thing. However, Xiao Qi's Zen light turned out to be the flesh and white bones of the living dead. He could transform dead things into life, which is a miraculous skill. "Go." Xiao Qi sighed, the Zen staff trembled slightly, and the eyeball in Lingyan's palm turned into a flash of light and flew into the eyepatch. The girl screamed in surprise, then took off the eyepatch, and a smart eye purred. The ground turns, and it is as clear as ever. "What a good method." Wang Lu was simply amazed. He turned the cat's eye stone into a cat's eye. How could he not see the difficulty in doing so? Moreover, Xiao Qi is just a clone, and his magical power is only at the middle level of the golden elixir. Although the Zen staff in his hand is a spiritual treasure, it is far from enough to create such a miracle. "The magic is not the Zen staff, but Xiaoqi's ability to turn death into life with the golden elixir realm, which means she has understood the way of reincarnation, which is a path that many Zen practitioners have failed to understand. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: I will return your eyeballs as they are. If you want to reconcile, please offer a new price Xiao Qi also said just now that if he was really sincere, he should gouge out his own eyes. Xiao Qi holds a Zen staff, the Zen light is still there beside her, and the Zen sound is constant, but the benevolence to save all sentient beings has disappeared without a trace. The woman is looking at Axia coldly, as if waiting for him to dig out his eyes. Zen Master Gorou has the skills of a Zen master, but does not have the compassion of a Zen master. When she is in a bad mood, she can eat thousands of spirit dogs in Yuntai Mountain, and she also does not mind gouging out the eyes of a sinister person. A Xia sighed: "This is really embarrassing. It seems that today is not the time to visit. Let's see you next time." "Want to leave?" Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and stepped forward with the Kunshan Sword in hand. He completely ignored the insurmountable gap between the middle-grade foundation building and the middle-grade golden elixir and took action first. A Xia's face showed a solemn look. Of course he didn't care about Wang Lu's mediocre sword thrust. Even without the restraint of the inner demon's oath, Wang Lu's attack power was terrible. But Wang Lu was not alone at this time. When he raised his sword and stepped forward, the innocent girl behind him moved faster than Wang Lu even though she didn't know the reason. The same thrust with the sword, Liulixian's attack is impossible to ignore. Even though the distance between the high-grade foundation building and the middle-grade golden elixir is like heaven and earth, the clear heart of the sword is a bridge that runs through heaven and earth. With one thrust of the sword, Axia only felt that her whole body's magic power was faintly shaken. If she had to fight hard, it would not be impossible, but considering that the other party also had a Zen Master Gorou who had profound Zen skills, Axia decided to run away. A Xia and Ling Yan came together, so naturally they would not leave alone. A Xia stepped back, his body was already illuminated by the light of escape skills. He reached out to grab Ling Yan, but Ling Yan was slow. After a beat, he didn't follow immediately. However, Liu Lixian's sword suddenly changed its momentum at this moment and swiped in front of Ling Yan. Asia's eyebrows twisted and the connection with Ling Yan was severed by the sword. The next moment, his body was filled with light. Although the body moved with magic, it was transferred dozens of miles away in an instant. And a certain cat-eared girl was left behind. It is almost the same tactic as when dealing with Chihou, except that that time it left behind a skull with only commemorative value, but this time it left behind a peak Jindan pet? Looking at the shrinking Ling Yan, it would be difficult for anyone to connect her with the domineering elder from a few days ago. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 18: Cats are never loyal Xiao Qi, Wang Lu, and Liu Lixian joined forces and left A Xia's right-hand man behind, so that the cold middle-aged monk came back defeated and won a glorious victory. ??To sum it up simply, it¡¯s probably this sentence. Then, the three of them looked at the spoils of glorious victory in silence. Lingyan was surrounded by three people, and the beard on his cheeks kept trembling, unable to conceal the high degree of tension and fear in his heart. Her cultivation level is the highest in the field, and her peak golden elixir level far exceeds that of Xiao Qi, and she has even left Wang Lu and Liuli Xian behind. It stands to reason that she alone can easily defeat three people working together. But she knew very well that if they really took action, the three people on the opposite side could kill her with just one or two moves. Although this place is still within the boundary of Yuntai Mountain, there are no various formations that she is familiar with, and there are no formations to extract the spiritual energy of the earth's veins, or even the power of the entire Yuntai Mountain to help. She does not feel that she has a numerical advantage based on magic power alone. , can make her better than Zen Master Gorou, not to mention the two foundation-building monks, who are far more powerful than they look. And more importantly, facing the woman who made his right eye regain its brightness, Lingyan felt complicated and unspeakable. Perhaps when Axia just reached out to greet her to leave, the moment of stagnation came from this. But facing the current situation, the girl was at a loss as to what to do. "So, what should we do next?" Xiao Qi also had no idea, so she asked Wang Lu for help without hesitation, who always had too many ideas. Wang Lu crossed his arms and looked at the cat-eared girl in front of him who looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old. "How about we do some perverted things to her?" ?????????????????????????? If someone else had said it, Xiao Qi would probably just take it as a rant, but if it were Wang Lu Xiao Qi held a Zen staff in his hand and said half-warning: "Hey, you are a respectable person after all." Wang Lu added: "So perverted things should be done quietly." "She is the branch elder of the Beast Taming Sect. Although she seems to be a bit weak, she is still stronger than the muscular loser named Chihou before. Maybe we can find some important clues from her, so I suggest that we use Torture her in perverted ways." Xiao Qi asked: "I can understand interrogation and torture, but why do you have to emphasize perversion? Wang Lu said confidently: "To a little girl who looks only twelve or thirteen years old, no matter what she does, she will look abnormal, so it is better to be fair and upright than a pervert." "I am truly worthy of being your master's disciple, such a perverted and aboveboard person." Fortunately, the cat-eared girl didn't really wait for Wang Lu to use any abnormal skills. The cat-eared girl did it one by one, and the process went smoothly. In this regard, Ling Yan¡¯s explanation is also particularly convincing. "I can't go back, and I don't want to go back." Having seen Axia¡¯s method of taking eyeballs alive, it is not difficult to understand Lingyan¡¯s betrayal. After all, cats have never been known for their loyalty. After the betrayal, Ling Yan felt a little self-destructive. She explained many things herself before Wang Lu asked, including the great cause planned by the elders such as the Tiger King here, which was the news about the fairy beast Moon Spirit. "The information on fairy beasts was first obtained by accidental divination when we were in Tiannan Prefecture. Although our Beast Taming Sect is not good at divination, we are particularly sensitive to information related to spirit beasts. Therefore, in recent years, Kyushu has On the mainland, the Beast Taming Sect will basically be involved in incidents related to cherished spiritual beasts." This point was completely in line with Wang Lu and others¡¯ understanding, so they nodded to express their acceptance. "However, even if the Nine Provinces are as big as Jiuzhou, a fairy beast is rare for hundreds of years. Therefore, there is a huge controversy about this in the sect. Firstly, the place where the fairy beast appears is in Yunzhou, which is not within the sphere of influence of the Beast Taming Sect. Secondly, After all, it was just the result of a divination, and it was not enough to win people's trust. So in the end, only Tiger King Lei Zhen, the head of the sect who acted radically, led his direct descendants from Tiannan Prefecture, and we basically paid a huge price for this. It was impossible to return to Tiannan Prefecture. But after we entered Yuntai Mountain, we found that our bet was probably right this time. There were indeed traces of fairy beasts on Yuntai Mountain, and they were precious fairy beast larvae. " "Wait a moment." Xiao Qi interrupted, "What is the origin of that fairy beast?" "We can't make an accurate conclusion until we actually catch it, but based on the information we have now, we can infer that the fairy beast larvae should be a natural alien species, the spirit of creation of all things in Yuntai Mountain, and was born through the enlightenment of the moonlight. So we call it Moon Spirit.¡± Wang Lu recalled what he had learned in Teng Yuntang in the past, and it corroborated with Ling Yan's statement, and there was no contradiction. Most of the fairy beasts on the Kyushu Continent are not the result of the normal reproduction of living beings, but are born from the good fortune of heaven and earth. Because they possess the characteristics of certain spiritual beasts, they are classified into the category of fairy beasts. For example, before the Age of Ending Dharma, there were people who jumped out of stones.The fairy beast is born with magical powers and is extremely powerful. Because it looks like a monkey, it is also known as the Monkey King. As for this fairy beast in Yuntai Mountain, although no one has been able to see its appearance with their own eyes, the Beast Mastering Sect has been tracking it here for a long time and has judged that it should be a spirit dog, so they collected the spirits of ten thousand dogs to create a special beast. The dog's animal control circle tries to suppress the fairy beasts. Of course, in addition to this, the Beast Taming Sect has been chasing the immortal beast in Yuntai Mountain for more than a year and has mastered a large amount of information. This information is not enough to help them catch Yue Ling, but in the hands of Wang Lu and others, Maybe it has unexpected uses. "This is the whereabouts of Yue Ling jointly deduced by several elders in my memory." As Ling Yan spoke, she drew a translucent map of Yuntai Mountain with her white and tender hands in front of her body, with red lines marking Yue Ling's whereabouts. "Although it is an immortal beast, although it is the spirit of all things, since it is a living creature, it must abide by the laws of living beings. It has never been more than ten years since its spiritual consciousness became clear, so even if it is an immortal beast, its strength is very limited. , and in the past year it has been too tired to escape pursuit and has no time to practice, so its strength is very limited, and it has not been able to transform so far. According to human practice standards, it is below the golden elixir. " Ling Yan said, gradually regaining some of her aura as the pinnacle of Jin Dan. When she mentioned Yue Ling, it was like talking about a bird in a cage. She didn't care that in terms of birth and rank, Yue Ling was far superior to her, a civet cat. too high "Because of the lack of strength, there are many restrictions on our actions. Even though we have magical powers and can escape our pursuit many times, we have found many patterns over the past year. In this five hundred miles of Yuntai Mountain, there are In several places, the probability of it appearing is higher.¡± Wang Lu looked at the map carefully and asked: "The node of the earth's spiritual energy?" Then, without waiting for confirmation from the spirit smoke, he deduced on his own: "Well, that should be the case. It is the spirit of all things in Yuntai Mountain. It cannot leave Yuntai Mountain before it transforms, just like a baby cannot break away from the constraints of the umbilical cord. And It can use the realm of virtual elixirs to divide your beast control sect into more than ten golden elixirs, and it is obviously because the entire Yuntai Mountain is helping it, but there are traces of this kind of help. In the final analysis, it is the node of the earth veins. You also know this, but Yuntai Mountain is a place that can breed immortal beasts. The changes in the earth veins are mysterious and strange, and it is definitely not something that you group of beast-taming barbarians can grasp, so even if you know that the immortal beasts are Its whereabouts are related to the earth's veins, but you still can't catch it. You can only draw a few rough locations to try your luck." Wang Lu said, looking up at the amazed Catwoman Spirit Smoke: "That's right, right?" Lingyan suppressed the exclamation in her heart: the inference just now was indeed half correct, and that was the answer that many elders of the Beast Taming Sect's branch had to painstakingly go through the information for several days to piece together the answer. I didn't expect that this seemingly young monk would be so familiar with things about fairy beasts and earth veins, and he could pick them up at his fingertips. Of course, Ling Yan¡¯s exclamation, in Wang Lu¡¯s eyes, was that a stupid beast could not understand the realm of a top student "So, since there are ready-made results" Wang Lu said, he calculated on the map and confirmed a few points, "We might as well try our luck before there is still time." As a quasi-immortal beast, Inugouqi resonates with the Moon Spirit. He was deliberately avoided by the opponent before, so he could never meet. However, if he masters the movement trajectory of the Moon Spirit, he can wait and wait, guarding the path that the opponent must pass, and then join forces. It's hard not to meet each other if I feel the resonance. According to the location designated by Wang Lu, the group quickly adjusted their direction and headed across mountains and rivers. Yuntai Mountain is not very vast with a radius of five hundred miles, but walking on the territory that has been operated by the Beast Taming Sect for a year will naturally not be fast. Xiao Qi took the lead with a Zen staff in hand, using unique magic to cover up the group's whereabouts. Wang Lu followed closely behind, talking to her at random. Xiao Qi asked casually: "Tell me, do you really believe what Catwoman said? I thought you never trust others easily." Wang Lu looked back at Catwoman, who was chatting happily with Liulician, and asked, "If she lied, wouldn't the price be too harsh?" "Well, if things change, I guarantee that she will die at the front." Xiao Qi nodded gently and described a simple fact in a calm tone. Wang Lu said: "So, for a monk who is at the peak of the Golden Core, using his life as bait is really too extravagant." Xiao Qi also agreed: "She said she didn't want to go back and couldn't go back She wasn't lying, I can hear it." "Is it true that someone who changes his camp so easily should be considered a treacherous minister? And if Lingyan's treacherous minister attribute can be exposed, that A-Xia is really good at it." But Xiao Qi¡¯s face darkened: ¡°That person is not simple.¡± "It can be seen that a middle-grade golden elixir beast tamer can play with the catwoman at the peak of the golden elixir in the buttocks. How can it be simple?people? " "I believe the buttocks were just a slip of the tongue, right?" "No, I did it on purpose." Wang Lu said, stopped and looked around, "We're almost there." Xiao Qi was a little curious: "Are you there?" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Qi felt that the ground beneath his feet began to tremble slightly. After a while, the tremors expanded rapidly and became trembling. The surrounding mountains began to rise rapidly, forming a steep and heart-stopping cliff. After a while, Several people were surrounded by a cage-like mountain peak. The art of breaking the pulse of the Five Mountains, the second meeting. Wang Lu didn¡¯t even bother to look at Axia who was standing on the top of the hill. He just said to Xiao Qi: ¡°Now, it¡¯s okay that the domestic cat with the third surname will die in front.¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 19: Peace and development have never been my main theme When the Five Mountains Pulse Breaking Technique of the Beast Taming Sect reappeared in front of Xiao Qi, the woman looked solemn and felt heavy in her heart. That Axia is really not simple, he chose a good time. The last time Catwoman Lingyan presided over the formation, Xiao Qi easily got out of trouble with the equality of all living beings and the door of convenience, but now it is difficult for her to recreate the miracle. Because just one day ago, she had just created a medium-sized miracle. Using the method of reincarnation and the method of living dead human flesh and white bones, Catwoman's right eye was restored to light. If she had reached the peak of Yuanying's cultivation, It can be said that it is a piece of cake to do, but now it is just the incarnation of the golden elixir, which is a bit strenuous. At this time, neither her own magic power nor the recovery of her Zen staff were at their best. But those are not the things worth caring about. Xiaoqi is very aware of her situation, but she still follows Catwoman's guidance and walks in Yuntai Mountain because she always thinks that Catwoman will not harm her. It is true that cats have never been known for their loyalty, but facing an owner who bullies and abuses her, and a sect that cannot return, does she have many choices? This has nothing to do with loyalty, but with value trade-offs. Needless to say, if something goes wrong, she will be the first to bear the brunt. Xiao Qi promised that she would die at the front. It was not because he had no ability to fulfill his promise. However, despite this, this scene still appeared. Maybe Catwoman is not the leader of this trap, but who would believe that she has no idea about it? When Catwoman let the group of people walk into the trap without saying a word, she was already an enemy. When dealing with an enemy, it is natural to let her die as quickly as possible. Xiao Qi didn't wait for Wang Lu's urging, and the Zen staff was already swinging backwards violently. The Zen light released during the swing was no longer soft and compassionate, but filled with the sharpness and hardness of gold and stone. The staff was able to crack mountains and crack rocks when it was swung out. However, the magic that bound Catwoman had long been activated by Xiao Qi, and there was no way to avoid it. She could only stand there blankly, and was hit on the head by King Kong's angry Xiao Qi with his staff. boom The delicate and delicate little head exploded on the spot, splashing out a large amount of red and white stuff. The girl's body was thrown out with great force, and fell hundreds of meters away in one go, digging deeply into the broken veins of the Five Mountains. In the mountain rock wall, the broken hole was sealed by the falling rocks, just like a natural tomb. Xiao Qi killed Catwoman with a stick, but she was in an extremely low mood. She took the name of Zen Master Dogrou and had thousands of creatures under her command, but this did not mean that she was murderous. On the contrary, she was obsessed with killing. His restraint and disgust are much stronger than those of many monks who claim to be benevolent and righteous. She suppressed the self-loathing in her heart and took action. Although the force of the stick was sharp, it was also tangled. And it was this entanglement that caused her to inadvertently overlook one thing. "Qiniang, if you are distracted at this time, you are really a very talented person and very brave." Wang Lu's timely words made Xiao Qi wake up from her complicated emotions, and then she realized that she had been tricked again: she had just used the tip of her staff to blow up Catwoman's head, which was naturally stained with a lot of blood. She was in a trance and didn't think much about it, but now it seemed the Zen staff had been covered with a dim and dirty light, and Catwoman actually used her own blood to cast a curse at the last moment. The Lingbao is covered in dust. Although it will not be destroyed, it will not be of any use for a while. At this point, the door of equality and convenience for all living beings, this sharp weapon that breaks the Five Mountains Vein Breaking Technique, has completely expired. And without Xiao Qi's Lingbao, how could Wang Lu and Liuli Xian escape from the hands of a real Jindan person? But Xiao Qi is not in a hurry, because Wang Lu still looks calm, and as long as he doesn't panic, he has nothing to panic. But then Wang Lu sighed: "Qiniang, when you were walking around Kyushu with my master, were you sprayed by her a lot?" Xiao Qi was silent for a while and decided not to answer. "To be frank, you are really stupid. Since you already wanted to kill me with a stick just now, why do you have to leave a trace of hypocrisy? Blow up the body of Catwoman and bury it directly among the rocks. Do you think she will get up and say thank you to you after she is laid to rest? She will just get up and laugh at your stupidity." At this point, Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed, and saw a pile of rubble suddenly moving at the break in the mountain wall, and a small blood-stained hand stretched out from it. After a while, Catwoman Lingyan was in a state of embarrassment. He struggled out of the ground, his face covered with smoke, dust and blood, but he was indeed smiling, feeling both lucky to have survived and the mockery Wang Lu said. "This" Xiao Qi frowned, recalling the feeling when she hit the head with a stick just now. Although she used skill in the attack, she was absolutely not merciful. The explosion of Catwoman's head was definitely not a fake, so "You still don't understand? One cat has nine lives. How can a monk in the form of a civet cat be so easy to kill? She can be resurrected. Although with her ability, she may lose several levels of cultivation in one resurrection But if it's you We just killed her on the spot, and her resurrection is just one more death. Now she is really free." The two sides are hundreds of meters apart. For a Jindan-level monk,It's not too far away, but it's already like a chasm within the range of the Wuyue Pulse Breaking Technique, so Xiao Qi didn't waste any mana to try to pursue it, but just watched silently as Ling Yan moved his limbs calmly, and then floated up to the sky. Fly away, fly all the way to A-Xia's side. ¡°Beautifully done.¡± It was as if Axia would never forget that signature sinister smile. "I decided to give you some rewards." Hearing the word reward, Ling Yan trembled all over, as if recalling a horrific scene, his pale face became even more ugly due to having died once. But the next moment, A-Xia just bent down and kissed Lingyan¡¯s pair of smart cat ears, and then rubbed Catwoman¡¯s head. This seemingly gentle and affectionate action made Catwoman's fear slightly lessened. If the so-called reward was just like this, then "It's a pity that A-Xia said immediately: "Okay, I will provide you with the rest when the matter is over." Catwoman's fear came back to her heart, and she felt so sad that she wanted to vomit blood. Xiaoqi, who had witnessed everything, couldn't help but feel a little nauseous: "That guy is simply a pervert." As he said that, he found it even more difficult to accept, "She clearly said she didn't want to go back before, but I heard clearly that she wasn't lying. Whyshe Are you going to return to that pervert like you're seeking death?" Wang Lu sneered: "She doesn't want to go back, but she didn't say she wanted to stay with us. It's two evils. Didn't she make her own choice?" Xiao Qi was speechless. "You had already guessed that this would be the case?" "If I had guessed it earlier, I would have killed the domestic cat with the third surname a long time ago." Wang Lu said in a deep voice, "I just never believed her and was always on guard. Now that the situation has developed to this point, it's nothing more than This proves that my worries were not wrong, and the hindsight was quite accurate.¡± "In other words, there is nothing you can do?" However, before Wang Lu could speak, Axia in the air could no longer bear the loneliness. "meet again." Wang Lu smiled and asked: "You still don't mean any harm?" A Xia nodded very seriously: "It's still not malicious, it's still the same request. I hope we can put aside our past grudges and turn our hostility into friendship." Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You designed such a big drama just to repeat the same old tune?¡± Axia smiled and said: "This can better reflect my sincerity. It has come to this point, and I still have no intention of fighting with you. As long as you are willing to promise not to disturb our Beast Taming Sect's capture of immortal beasts, the five mountains will be broken." The pulse will be canceled immediately, and Lingyan and I will respectfully send them out of Yuntai Mountain, and also give them good gifts. This should show more sincerity than the previous time." Xiao Qi asked: "I really don't see what's the benefit of doing this." Axia said: "My advantage is that compared to fighting with several swordsmen, if the problem can be solved peacefully, the price will be the least. I believe you have heard Lingyan say that the Beast Taming Sect has ten Jindan elders in Yuntai Mountain. The two of you, and the Great Elder Nascent Soul alone, are more than ten times stronger than you in terms of overall strength, but it is impossible to use all of these ten times of power on the three of you. Compared with the immortal beast Moon Spirit that comes and goes without a trace let me Sorry, the three uninvited guests can only be regarded as a small incident. This means that we do not want and cannot invest too much energy in you. In this case, it is better to make peace than to lose both sides. Explanation, is it acceptable?¡± Xiao Qi was silent for a while and asked: "That guy Lei Zhen, will he accept your method?" "Haha, the Great Elder has a fiery personality and is indeed not as gentle as me. According to his instructions, we should do our best to capture the three of you and bring them to him. If that fails, we can kill you on the spot. And it's at all costs." Xiao Qi asked: "Then, you dare to disobey him?" "Well, compared to forcibly executing the order regardless of the actual situation, it will end up with heavy losses and even affect major events. Using a different execution method can achieve better results. I believe that the great elder will accept my small disobedience." "You are really good at being a person and doing things." Xiao Qi couldn't help but sigh. If she were alone, she would probably accept his conditions. Rather than losing both sides and losing blood, although Axia's posture was disgusting, But rationally it seems like a better solution. As for the issue of trust between the two parties, it is nothing. The only question is, will Wang Lu accept this plan? "Compared to myself who has been practicing in the mortal world of Kyushu for hundreds of years, this boy who has only practiced for ten years and has always had smooth sailing will accept the plan of a person who stands on a high place and talks to him from a high position? "Of course it's impossible." Wang Lu¡¯s answer was indeed not unexpected, but his explanation surprised Xiao Qi. "Thanks to Qiniang, you are willing toI had talked so much nonsense with him, but now that I heard it, I was convinced of one thing, and it was this incident that contributed to my decision. " "What?" "That beast tamer is a waste." "And I never accept crappy proposals." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 20: Flesh and Blood "That beast tamer is a loser." Wang Lu didn¡¯t deliberately emphasize it, but he also didn¡¯t deliberately conceal it. His voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly. In mid-air, A-Xia's smile did not change at all, but Ling Yan beside him could clearly see his hands behind his back, trembling slightly, as if he was about to clench his fists, and it was obvious that he was not at peace in his heart. "Trash, where do we start talking about this?" Xiao Qi could see that Wang Lu had something to say, so he accepted it very cooperatively. "Being in a high-grade sect like the Beast Taming Sect, and having practiced for more than two hundred years, you can only reach the middle-grade Golden Pill. What is it if it's not trash?" Xiao Qi laughed: "So it means that the level of cultivation is not high. You can't compare everyone with a monster like you. The middle-grade golden elixir is considered to be the mainstay of the immortal world in the Jiuzhou Continent. And the level of cultivation does not mean everything" Wang Lu interrupted: "Usually only those who are strong enough to really trample the realm of cultivation under their feet, and regard cross-level challenges as natural as eating and drinking, are qualified to despise the realm of cultivation. But that beast tamer Not to mention the challenge of leapfrogging, even if it is an opponent of the same level, he has no advantage in dealing with it. To put it in a more academic way, he is just a scumbag with a fifth-level golden elixir." "He is a beast tamer and a wise general. He does not necessarily need to be strong" "That's right, so to put it bluntly, he is just a villain who relies on spirit beasts to show off his authority. His powerful image is completely based on the humiliation of spirit beasts. You see, if he hadn't taken that spiritual beast at the peak of the golden elixir, Smoke is playing in the buttocks. Who would think he is strong by himself? " "Well" "Including the fact that he is now condescending and trapping us with the Wuyue Pulse Breaking Technique, it is not based on his own ability. He sacrificed his eyeballs to let Qiniang use the spiritual smoke to transform himself from death. He used his life as bait, and he did not hesitate to shoot his head. It was the spirit smoke that lured us into this place, and it was the spirit smoke that polluted the spirit treasure. What did he do in the whole process? I'm afraid it's other spiritual beasts under his command rather than him." Xiao Qi smiled and said: "Being able to mobilize so many spiritual beasts and make the spiritual smoke at the peak of the golden elixir work for him through life and death is considered a skill." "Ability? Whose ability? He is just a middle-grade Jindan. Why should he let Catwoman, who is at the peak of Jindan, work for him? With his personal charm and unique skills?" "Hmm, maybe Catwoman has something in his hands?" "Why do you think he can get hold of Catwoman? With his personal charm and unique skills?" "Well" Wang Lu sneered: "Because of the Beast Taming Sect. He is a professional beast tamer in the Beast Taming Sect. Naturally, an endless stream of spirit beasts will be sent to him for him to use his methods to control the beasts. The unforgettable pain is engraved on it. Even if the spirit beast transforms and becomes an immortal in the future, it still cannot escape his control. In the final analysis, it is just a parasitic worm in the huge body of the Beast Taming Sect." ??Click. In mid-air, Lingyan clearly heard the sound of bones breaking. It was Axia's hands behind her back, and her phalanges were crushed by the huge force. However, Wang Lu still did not give up and kept talking: "If he could have the consciousness of being a moth, I would not say anything. However, sadly, the smaller the person, the easier it is for self-aggrandizement and vanity. He Not willing to be a waste of a middle-grade golden elixir, he used the convenience of a beast trainer to bully the spirit beasts and gain the pleasure of being superior to others. Over time, he deceived himself and others more and more, and he really thought that he was something great. Qiniang, you are walking around Kyushu. Over the years, I should have seen many such disciples in many sects: they either have limited talents or lack of character, and their cultivation of immortality is far inferior to those of their diligent and talented peers. However, instead of trying to make progress, they give up on themselves and waste their time and energy. In order to please others, they cheat and bully others, and then use the euphemistic name to express themselves and highlight their individuality. When their fellow students are training hard, they are either entangled in meaningless fights, or wandering around in the feasting and feasting, and when they are short of money. He would even steal someone else's flying boat, and then he would shamelessly say that stealing a flying boat is better than stealing a country And what is the difference between what this beast trainer A Xia did? Being noble is essentially just sensationalism, just like the people mentioned before. When we treat this type of people, we usually call them scum." As soon as this long speech came out, even Xiao Qi was shocked. The Yuanshen said: "You are so amazing. You can analyze this person so thoroughly through just a few words. There is no doubt that he is really just an inner person." A petty, sensationalist?" Wang Lu said: "I don't care if he is right or not, that's what I said anyway." "Don't worry, at least I'm right about one thing. That guy is very proud of himself. He's very proud of his own behavior.The method of doing things is quite complacent, and the more a person is proud of, the more contrary he is, so as long as he recognizes this and belittles it, he will never be able to maintain his current demeanor, and as long as his heart is in chaos, It is inevitable that flaws will be exposed Xiao Qi looked up and found that A-Xia's body was extremely stiff. Although there was a smile on her face, it was uglier than crying. "It's really unexpected." Xiao Qi sighed sincerely, "That bitch Wang Wu actually accepted a disciple like you with such an emotional intelligence." Wang Lu said: "Where does my emotional intelligence come from? It's just that as a professional adventurer, I have seen many such villains. As long as I figure out the routine, I can see the ending at a glance." As the two of them were talking, A-Xia couldn't help but move. "Well said, it's really hard to convince the public just by bullying spiritual beasts to establish a sense of superiority." When Axia spoke, his tone became calm and calm, and he did not look angry or angry. "So, in order to avoid being judged as scum, I have no choice but to establish a sense of superiority by bullying fellow human monks. It's such a pity. I thought I could live in peace with you, but it seems I overestimated you." Asia said, waved her hand, and then heard the roars of wild beasts coming from all around the valley. "I am an animal trainer. I am proud of my profession and skills. If you want to prove that the path I have chosen is worthless, please step on me with practical actions." While talking, spiritual beasts of different shapes appeared one after another beside A-Xia. The level of these spirit beasts is not high. The strongest ones are only at the peak level of Xu Dan. Most of them are middle and low-grade Xu Dan. However, there are many of them, and they are in the territory of the Yuntai Mountain Beast Taming Sect, so they naturally have no shortage of formations to help them. "It's not good. This formation looks like the formation of all beasts." Xiao Qi squinted his eyes and recognized Axia's method. Using a huge lineup of spirit beasts to form a formation of ten thousand beasts, the greatest effect is to transform the spirit beasts into ten or hundreds, making the already huge number become as vast as the sea, and the enemy formation is cut off from the five mountains. When combined, they complement each other even more. No matter how powerful you are, you can easily be trapped in the formation by the endless beast shadows. It seems clear now whether A-Xia is a scumbag trying to please others. "If we really want to fight, the chances of winning are not high." Xiao Qi thought about it in his mind and figured out that his side was more likely to be in danger than in danger. However, Wang Lu took his time and said, "It doesn't matter, let's fight first." ?¡­Well, even the monks at the middle level of Foundation Establishment are so generous and sad, what can the seniors at the middle level of Golden Pill say? Then let's hit it first. Xiaoqi's Lingbao Zen staff was contaminated by Catwoman's essence and blood and could not be used. However, she also had many spare magic weapons. She took out an emerald green stick from her sleeve. The stick had a strong smell of blood. Obviously, He has committed a lot of murders. As soon as the magic weapon came out, many spirit dogs gathered in the air instinctively retreated. "As expected of Zen Master Gorou, this equipment is really professional." Wang Lu, as a master of spiritual swords, recognized it at a glance as a dog-beating stick that was specially designed to defeat dogs. But in addition to spirit dogs, there are more spirit beasts of other varieties. As Axia waved his hand, his body shape suddenly transformed, from ten to hundreds, and then all the beasts ran wildly, falling from the sky like a meteor shower. "Be defensive, wear it down slowly, and see what other trump cards he has." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he shook the Kunshan Sword, and the invincible defense sword fence for which he was famous was propped up, protecting both Liuli Xian and Inuzouqi within the sword fence. The next moment, ferocious spirit beasts continued to attack. The first group was mainly feline spirit beasts. Several leopards with beards shining like thunder and thunder roared and crashed into Wang Lu. They were all of the same overall strength. Yu Dan was a mid- to low-grade Xu Dan, and the impact was even more powerful than that of a beast of the middle or upper level of Xu Dan. However, when it hit Wang Lu's phaseless sword energy, the roar stopped abruptly. All the muscles and bones were broken, and Wang Lu was seriously injured on the spot. But he didn't even tremble, he was as motionless as a mountain. After the thunder leopard, there are several galloping one-horned giant beasts Qing Si. These beasts are powerful enough to crack mountains and crack rocks. They carry the majesty of falling from the sky. Even the powerful monks at the peak of the Void Core in the Beast Taming Sect will not attack them forcefully, but Wang Lu Still calm and composed, the Wuxiang Sword Technique was operating silently, facing him head-on with the Kunshan Sword. He didn¡¯t even ask for help from Xiao Qi, who was close at hand. The beast, which was as big as a small building, hit his head like a meteor from the sky, but it was like hitting an invisible solid barrier. Half of his body was squeezed into mud. The ground under Wang Lu's feet suddenly sank one meter. The whole person's posture has not changed at all. This defensive ability is simply incredible. But how could the array of beasts that Axia was so proud of be defeated so easily in front of a mid-level foundation-building sword guard? The two collisions just now were just the appetizer. The endless tide of beasts followed closely, and the impact became stronger and stronger. Regardless of the casualties, the spirit beasts would rather be broken into pieces than collide with Wang Lu's sword. After a while, blood flowed into a river, and corpses were like mountains. . "If we count them in terms of numbers, the spirit beasts that crashed and died in front of Wang Lu have long surpassed them."??Actual quantity. Although there were many spirit beasts summoned by A-Xia, they were only thirty or forty at full count. After all, the spirit beasts with the strength of the Void Core were not enough for the Beast Taming Sect branch to catch in large numbers, but at this time, those who had died under Wang Lu's sword had already been killed. Over fifty. "This formation of ten thousand beasts really does have some skills." Wang Lu spoke calmly, the Wuxiang Sword was still unbreakable, but the smell of blood in his mouth when he spoke showed that he was not as relaxed as he looked. After all, it is only a middle-grade foundation building. Being able to persist until this point in the face of a golden elixir-level formation is enough to crush many people's outlook on life. Although A-Xia was wearing a victor's smile in mid-air, she still couldn't hide the shock in her eyes. The main target of his wild beasts is actually the Dogrou Zen Master. When he designed the trap, he thought that the opponent was the first level Nascent Soul of the Tiger King. But at this time, he couldn't even take down a foundation-building monk? However, the longer it takes for the Beasts to run wildly, the stronger its power will be. If you can't gradually break the formation in the correct way, and just rely on brute force to compete with it it will be a dead end. The essence of this vast sea of ??beasts is Yuntai Mountain, the spiritual mountain favored by heaven and earth. It is a large-scale magic that combines reality and reality that is condensed with #spiritual energy. You will never be able to kill them all in this way. However, considering the mysterious background of the other party, I am afraid that Ye Changmeng Duo Axia was silent for a moment, then changed his gestures and decided to fight quickly. Roar With a fierce whistling sound, the sky above the Five Mountains Cage changed. Three huge black turtles with golden heads and black clouds on their feet broke through the clouds, wrapped in fire and smashed down on their heads. Gold, fire, thunder, and earth The four phases combined into one, its impact has faintly broken through the peak of virtual elixir, and stood on the steps of golden elixir level. Xiao Qi's expression changed, and he immediately ordered the emerald-green dog-beating stick to sweep across, beating the dozens of entangled spirit beasts around him until their muscles and bones were broken, and then his eyes flashed with golden light, and he wanted to use the power of Jindan Zhenren Block this shocking blow. However, at this moment, a gust of wind blew behind him. Xiao Qi quickly turned around to block, barely blocking this elusive sneak attack. It¡¯s Catwoman¡¯s Spirit Smoke. Even though Catwoman has just come back from the dead, Catwoman still has the strength of a golden elixir level. Naturally, A-Xia won¡¯t let it go unused. Xiao Qi had too many ways to defeat Catwoman, but he was entangled by her and had no time to take care of Wang Lu. Liu Lixian took half a step forward, trying to block Wang Lu first with the clear heart of the sword, but he reached out to stop him. The next moment, Wang Lu's eyes were stern, his lips were tight, and his soul, mana, and body were running wildly under the madness of the Wuxiang Immortal Heart. They fit together like never before, and in an instant they exploded with power far beyond what a mid-grade foundation building should have. And the perimeter of his phaseless sword was stirring like never before, and the eternal aura like a mountain became ethereal and agile. The Kunshan heavy sword, which would rather break than bend, moved with the sword's will, and actually made a faint sound of wind and water. Bang, bang, bang After three impacts, the three black-gold tortoise meteorites drew a decisive turning line, flew in different directions, and then collided with rocks and were shattered into pieces. Wang Lu himself spun crazily like a top, digesting the absorbed impact. The Wuxiang Sword Technique is not just straight forward. When it is flexible, the sword technique can be light and exquisite. At this time, Wang Lu used the Wuxiang Sword to the extreme with softness to overcome hardness. However, when the rotation stopped, his face still flashed an unnatural blush, trying to build a foundation to block the golden elixir. How could there be no price behind the miracle? After three collisions, the Wuxiang Immortal Heart was almost broken, the soul's mana and body were scattered, and there was no longer any cohesion, and the strength plummeted. "Wang Lu, let's go" On the one hand, Xiao Qi was surprised by Wang Lu's attainments in the Phaseless Kung Fu, which was even better than his master's. On the other hand, Xiao Qi urged him to stop trying to be brave. It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years, not to mention Wang Lu¡¯s ability to condense the virtual elixir in less than ten years. At that time, Axia will not be embarrassed to leapfrog and challenge the middle-level golden elixir. Why should he insist on occupying the right place and time today? People and rivals compete for a moment's glory? As for whether we can walk or not, with the Spirit Sword and Heavenly Talisman here, it doesn¡¯t matter if the veins of the Five Mountains are broken. "Leave? Going now is just what they want. The other party has set up their formation just to force me to use the heavenly talisman to escape. Because after leaving, it will take several days to come back. By then, the immortal beast Yueling will be captured. The action has also come to an end, not to mention that anyone who wants to save face can't immediately turn back and pester them. Wang Lu explained to Xiao Qi while trying to regulate his breathing. "He knows very well that he can't really kill us, so just forcing us to get out is victory. However, I won't give him even this kind of discounted victory." Xiao Qi was speechless. She was very aware of the mentality of genius disciples in the world of immortality who refused to admit defeat. Without experiencing setbacks, they would not know how to take a step back and the world would be brighter. After all, Wang Lu was still going too smoothly and could not turn around. "You have to make a few big mistakes before you can learn how to survive like his master That's all, I'll just let him do whatever he wants this time. At the worst, I'll give up this clone to save his life." "You won't give me victory?" In mid-air, victory is already in handAxia couldn't help but shook his head and said with a smile, "Except for the fact that I am inferior to you in terms of verbal skills, do you have any chance of defeating me?" While speaking, in order to strengthen his momentum, Axia turned over another trump card. A demonic wolf that was red in color and as bloody as fire appeared next to him. The demonic wolf had already experienced the catastrophe of transformation, and its cultivation had reached the top level of the golden elixir. At this time, it was transformed into a human body and a beast, so as to blend into the formation of all beasts. . The overall strength is one point better than Catwoman at the peak of Golden Core. For Wang Lu and others who have long been unable to survive, this is a bargaining chip that can crush everything. Seeing the demon wolf appear, Xiao Qi's heart sank, and she quickly turned to look at Wang Lu. If he continued to live and die, he might not even have the chance to activate the heavenly talisman. She had to take action to stop him. But Wang Lu smiled again, sincerely and naturally. "Finally, I've been waiting for you to reveal the last hole card. I've been waiting for this card for a long time." After a pause, the smile faded. "You shouldn't have any other trump cards in your hand, right? In that case, it's my turn to turn over the cards." In the mustard bag, a bright silver light flashed, and amidst everyone's astonishment, a silver flying boat with smooth lines appeared in the valley. The next moment, like lightning, the silver flying boat crashed into a black gold black turtle that had just been reborn from the beast formation. The black turtle had just appeared and was knocked to pieces without even realizing what happened. This time the destruction was so complete that A-Xia felt her heart was shocked. In the array of beasts, the figure of the black turtle disappeared forever. Wang Lu sneered coldly: "How can flesh and blood resist a chariot? Asia, say goodbye to your beloved pets." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 21: Liulixian¡¯s unlicensed driving How can flesh and blood resist a chariot? When the silver flying boat, with half of its flesh and blood, returned to Wang Lu and landed slowly, several shocked faces were reflected on its bright silver surface. In the difficult situation, Wang Lu turned over his trump card and turned the tables in one fell swoop. This was not surprising - Liulixian who was present was even deprived of his position as the leader by Wang Lu with multiple consecutive trump cards. But at this time, he revealed such a trump card, which really surprised many people. "Isn't thisan official car?" Because Liulixian was in a fighting state, he was particularly clear-headed, so he asked a very sober question. Isn¡¯t this an official car? Wang Lu sneered at this: "You are confusing me with those fat-headed bureaucrats. You cannot refuse the treatment you deserve, otherwise it will make it difficult for your subordinates. But it is also the treatment of the leader. Is it a pure pursuit of unnecessary luxury? Enjoying life and making effective arrangements at the same time, this is the difference in realm. Okay, hurry up. Under the constraints of the inner demon's oath, this flying boat cannot be controlled by me. Taking advantage of the gap that Xiao Qi had just gained by sweeping through thousands of troops with his dog-beating stick, Wang Lu called a few people into the flying boat. At this time, the interior of the flying boat is no longer the spacious and luxurious living space, but a machine room full of machine gears. The space is compact and dense, and rows of transmission pipes made of high-quality cloud silver are neatly arranged on the surrounding walls. On the top, there is a dazzling brilliance flowing in it - it is the liquefied fairy spirit, and it is also the best energy source to drive the airship. Wang Lu walked quickly, introducing and making arrangements for several people. "This is Ling Yunzhou's combat form. I don't have much time, so I won't introduce it in detail. Now, Qiniang, go to the energy core on the second floor and use the golden elixir cultivation to continue to output mana. If the mana is not enough, just use the spirit stone directly from the reserve room. , No need to save anything for me. Xian'er, you and I go to the command room and use the sword heart to communicate with Feizhou to control the situation. Well, I know you haven't used this thing before, but you can just use Feizhou as a large flying sword. . As long as you follow my command carefully, you will definitely win this battle." "oh" ¡°If there is anything Liulician is good at, obeying orders and following orders must be among them. Not long after, several people took their positions. Xiao Qi stood in the middle of the energy room, holding a set of ports of cloud silver pipelines in each hand, urging the Jade Mansion Golden Pill to rotate, and outputting pure mana from his hands. Provide energy for the flying boat. Liulixian, under Wang Lu's guidance, pressed his hands on a silver disk, and a wave of brilliance flowed on the disk. Liulixian felt her heart shake, and her soul was connected to the flying boat, and the entire flying boat It is like an extension of the body and can be driven at will. For ordinary people, it may take some time to adapt to this kind of control method, but according to what Wang Lu said, Liulixian regards this smooth and slender flying boat as a kind of flying sword. The clear sword in Yufu With a flash of heart, he completely adapted to this flying boat. The soul resonated with the core of the flying boat, and the silver flying boat suddenly glowed with an even more dazzling brilliance. "Okay, let's start taking action" Wang Lu stood behind Liulician and patted her shoulder as encouragement. The silver flying boat entered a perfect state and began to take action. And Axia, who was in mid-air, took advantage of the few short breaths just now to make his own response. He stretched out his hand to stop the red demonic wolf that was eager to fight, and then moved the formation diagram in his hand to make some adjustments to the position of the beast tide in the valley. The bloody scene of the silver flying boat smashing into the black turtle with its body was too shocking. Axia knew that the opponent was at full strength when he just revealed his trump card, so it was best not to confront him with brute force Then he tried to delay the time, this kind of Chariot-like magic weapons basically have a problem of continuous combat. As long as you delay it long enough, victory is still in your hands. "Red Three, Green Five, Xuan Four" According to the algorithm of the array diagram, Axia quickly completed the adjustment. In the valley where the Five Mountains were broken, beasts boiled. From the mountains, forests, rivers, and sky, All kinds of spiritual beasts came out like a tide, and it looked like they were all desperate. But in fact, this is just an illusion. The spirit beasts appearing at this time are of very low level. Most of them have not even condensed their inner elixirs, that is, they are miscellaneous fish at the foundation level or even lower levels. Their role is to cover the truly powerful spirit beasts and take advantage of them. Randomly launched a sneak attack. No matter how powerful that silver flying boat is, can it really withstand the Five Mountains Broken Veins and the Formation of Ten Thousand Beasts, killing seven in and seven out? Amidst the anxiety, the first wave of confrontation began. In the valley, a silver lightning flashed, and with the energy supplied by the Jindan-level Xiaoqi, its speed was much faster. And Liulixian used the method of clearing the heart of the sword to drive it, and it gained great power. Strengthening, a surprise attack, and in the blink of an eye, the flying boat crossed thousands of meters. If Axia hadn¡¯t adjusted the formation in time, this raid would have penetrated the rock and severely damaged the Five Mountains Broken Vein Formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Xia Xia had time to adjust the terrain, but he had no time to direct the tide of beasts. In the thousands of meters that the flying boat passed, countless spiritual beasts were smashed to pieces along the way. As the mountain wind blew by, it seemed like a rain of blood began to fall in the valley. ¡°Damn, what on earth is this?¡± As a monk from a high-grade sect, A-Xia has seen quite a few flying boats, but such an unreasonable and reckless guy is really rare. While gritting his teeth and calculating the losses just now, Axia made up his mind and stepped up his capture of the spiritual energy of the Yuntai Mountains. The Five Mountains Vein Breaking Formation and the Ten Thousand Beasts Formation were strengthened at the same time, and more spiritual beasts came out. "This is to crush everything with sheer quantity." Xiao Qi sighed in the energy room, "It is indeed much more convenient to have your spaceship, but if we really use it up we can't use it all up. People¡¯s earth veins are spiritual.¡± Wang Lu used a copper pipe in the command room and said to Xiao Qi on the second floor: "I don't plan to waste it with him. My time is 10,000 times more valuable than his. We just tried the car, now we are preparing to officially break the formation." "Break the formation?" Wang Lu said: "Although I am not very knowledgeable in forming formations, as a master of spiritual swords, I do have the theoretical knowledge to break formations. Both of his large formations have methods that can be broken, but the Five Mountains Broken Veins can be broken." It's no good. It's better to destroy his beast formation. This formation can transform spiritual beasts with spiritual energy, regardless of reality. However, due to the lack of strength of the people setting up the formation and the formation, there are many flaws in the formation. When the Wuxiang Sword faced the enemy, it could be felt that there were some special beings in the beast tide. As long as they were killed, they could cause irreparable damage. The black turtle that was killed just now was one of them. " Xiao Qi said: "To put it simply, it means killing a specific spiritual beast? Will it be so easy to kill?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Of course it's easy to kill." Then he paused and said, "Find the enemy's one o'clock direction and move forward." "yes" The girl gave a clear shout. Although she had no idea what Wang Lu said about one o'clock, the tacit understanding between the two allowed her to accurately understand Wang Lu's intention. She adjusted the direction of the flying boat, aimed at a surprised thunder leopard in mid-air, and flew straight away. . The Thunder Leopard was known for its speed. When he saw the flying boat roaring towards him, he quickly used his magical powers and tried to turn into thunder and escape. Unexpectedly, the speed of the flying boat was much faster than it thought. The silver light in his sight was actually just an afterimage. When it tried to speed up its luck, When I was using the inner alchemy, I found that the inner alchemy located in my chest could no longer be contacted. The next moment, it saw that the part below its neck had been broken into pieces and turned into a rain of blood and flesh. At the same time, dozens of thunder leopards disappeared silently in the beast tide, like a dream. "Hell" A-Xia clenched her fist and then frantically adjusted the formation, determined never to let the other side do whatever they wanted. In the beast tide, the core spirit beasts began to hide their whereabouts and decided to avoid the spotlight for the time being. However¡­¡­ "Three o'clock direction, move forward" boom A crystal-clear bird of prey was swept by silver light and shattered into pieces. "Six o'clock direction, move forward" A gray ape that had just melted half of its body into the rock had its upper body crushed directly, leaving only a flat section on the ground, and then a fountain of blood surged wildly. "Eight o'clock, move forward" The silver light rushed into the river, penetrating a giant crab hiding at the bottom of the river, and the crab roe overflowed. "What the hell, what's going on?" A-Xia finally couldn't maintain his composure. He held the formation map tightly, completely unable to understand why the other party could find the key point so accurately. Before, he laughed at Wang Lu and others for only using brute force and not knowing the techniques to break the formation. However, now the opponent is gradually breaking through the formation of beasts with the highest efficiency. If this continues, it won't be long before the formation is brought to the brink of collapse. "There seems to be someone of the same kind on that guy's flying boat." At this time, the red demonic wolf suddenly spoke human words, reminding A-Xia. Axia suddenly woke up and thought of the mixed-haired dog. "I see, I didn't think it through well" Axia regained her composure and immediately adjusted the formation. Then in the forest, a group of long-haired beasts began to roar and make a lot of noise, and the strong and choking body movements came out of the pores. Escaped, thick fog soon spread in the valley. "What the hell is this? I was struck by lightning, wow." In the flying boat, the stupid dog swore, and then fled out of the observation room in panic. Wang Lu shook his head and laughed: "Don't be rude to Qingchuan It doesn't matter. They think I only have an observer, Quanpaiqi, and they underestimate me." As he spoke, he reached forward and placed his hand on the silver plate that controlled the flying boat. His soul was connected to the flying boat, and his vision suddenly became three-dimensional. In the valley, the turbulent spiritual energy of heaven and earth gradually showed its own laws in Wang Lu's view. By methodWith a few kills and his understanding of the entire formation, Wang Lu had already figured out the context of the Ten Thousand Beasts Formation. After that, he could accurately grasp the key points by relying on his surprisingly sharp aura perception of the ethereal root. , continue to break the formation. "At seven o'clock, that wild boar wrapped in vines." Wang Lubian said, making it easier for Liuli Xian Yuanshen to communicate and pass on the location of the target. Liulician understood immediately and drove the flying boat to crash into it. However, this time, the flying boat's trajectory was interrupted. A red demon wolf stood in front of Feizhou, and Feizhou was caught off guard. Then there was a violent collision, and the demon wolf flew back more than ten meters, its body rolled and embarrassed, but there was a cruel and proud smile in its eyes. Because the silver flying boat was blocked after all, and there were already cracks on the sharp impact angle, and the whole body was black. The layer of refined cloud silver on the surface of Ling Yun Zhou is notoriously strong. Coupled with its ultra-high speed when flying, even the Black Turtle, which is famous for its defense, cannot withstand it. The demon wolf has reached the golden elixir realm. After experiencing the catastrophe of transformation, its physical body is far stronger than that of spiritual beasts of the same level. When it is hit by the flying boat, it will feel that the five internal organs are dislocated and the jade palace is in turmoil. If it is hit several times in a row, it will inevitably cause muscle pain. Broken bones However, it knew that the flying boat would never crash again. At the moment of collision, it stained the surface of the flying boat with its own blood, which was extremely toxic corrosive poisonous blood. Although the refined cloud silver is strong, its ability to resist poison and corrosion is really mediocre. At this time, the collision horn has no shape. The inside had long since rotted away and was unfit for use. Not to mention the rough impact, even high-speed flight, it may fall off. After all, it is just a dead thing. It can be used to deal with the beast tide that also lacks spiritual changes. But if it is replaced, then The Demon wolf just thought of the pride, but saw that the flying boat really retreated backwards, and no longer touched itself, but in the process of retreating, I saw the front of Feizhou, and a turret slowly rose The next moment, when the demon wolf was stunned, the turret spit out fire, and a huge thunder fireball roared over and hit it in the face. Amidst the screams, half of the demon wolf's face was burned, and his arrogance was suddenly frustrated. At the same time, Wang Lu¡¯s voice sounded from the silver flying boat. "We gave the enemy a hard blow" Volume One, Chapter 22 of the Ascension Conference: Rich people teach you how to fly a flying boat This is a nightmare. For Axia, who has been practicing for 213 years, he has not had nightmares for a long, long time. When he first set foot on the path of cultivation, he was always accompanied by hardships. He did not have the luck of those favored sons of heaven, and it was impossible to be accepted into the sect of a high-grade sect or even the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It was only by chance that he became a disciple of a low-grade sect. In the sect, because of his natural brown-black skin and special facial features compared to ordinary people, he was ridiculed by many fellow sects for having Kunlun slave blood. He was greatly ostracized for a time, and his master was not responsible at all. Not only did they ignore the predicament he suffered, but they even failed to do their best in the normal inheritance of immortality. It wasn't until he accidentally showed his talent and showed superhuman aptitude and understanding that he was favored by the master and cultivated with great care. And he lived up to expectations, practicing Qi and building foundations until he condensed the Xu Dan at the age of eighty. Compared with those genius monks, this speed is not even unsatisfactory, but in the low-level sect, it is already a miracle. After all, excluding the wasted time, he has only been practicing for sixty years. And A-Xia's world is not that broad. He doesn't dare to hope for realms such as Golden Elixir and Nascent Soul, and he doesn't have to expect too much. For a while, he can succeed in Xu Dan, and he will be proud of it. Only a few decades later, when he is in the realm of Xu Dan After the government was completely consolidated and the master passed away, he took over the position of leader and lived happily for another hundred years. However, the coming of a nightmare completely interrupted his happy life. An evil cultivator who happened to pass by the mountain gate unexpectedly came to the door because of a quarrel with a disciple and wanted to destroy his whole family. The evil cultivator was an old Nascent Soul monster, which was like a natural disaster to A Xia's sect. More than a hundred of their cultivators rose up to resist, but they were all slaughtered overnight. The green mountains and green waters that had been in business for more than two hundred years were The land turned into a hell of blood and fire. If it weren't for the righteous monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who finally arrived belatedly, Axia himself would have died in that battle. The person who saved his life was the elder of the Beast Taming Sect. After Axia recovered from his injury and had no other place to go, he joined the Beast Taming Sect. His cultivation was not weak, and he was eager for revenge. He practiced extremely hard, and was also beaten by the Beast Taming Sect. The elders of the sect loved it and taught him the superior mental method. However, A-Xia has always lived in the shadow of revenge. Whenever he falls asleep or meditates, the scene of the sect being wiped out comes to mind. It wasn't until he finally cultivated the golden elixir within thirty years, refined his soul, and attained the Taoist heart that he was able to get rid of the nightmare. At the same time, although this entry is not fast, it is also worthy of praise. But deep down, the fear never went away. Although the sect he first joined was only at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, it was also a very prestigious cultivating sect in the local area. The authority of the leader was comparable to that of the king of a country But when disaster struck, it was shattered overnight. , this incident hit him hard. In the Beast Taming Sect, he achieved achievements that he never dared to hope for in the past, but he still couldn't settle down in his heart. He can only practice and practice, hoping that if one day he is lucky enough to reach the pinnacle of the path to immortality, he may be able to find a sense of security. " Then, the path to immortality was interrupted before his eyes. After all, his qualifications were not the best. The low-grade golden elixir was the limit of his practice. No matter how hard he tried, he could not go any further. The low-grade Jindan is really an embarrassing position. Within the Beast Taming Sect, he happens to be between the middle and lower levels. He has been practicing for nearly a hundred years and has made great overdrafts to achieve such results. Naturally, he will inevitably encounter some cynicism and added His appearance is different, his character is gloomy due to his past experiences, and his situation is even more unbearable. Everything seems to have returned to the first few years of his cultivation, but this time there will no longer be a discerning leader to help him. It was also at this time that he began to work as a beast trainer in the sect because his personal cultivation path was over. In the beast mastering sect, the spirit beasts that would be trained by specially trained people usually had the same bloodline. It is a giant ape that has upgraded several levels and successfully transformed in just a few years. At that time, he saw that an animal was on the road of cultivation more smoothly than himself. His emotions were so complex that it was difficult to describe, so he couldn't help but do something. When the spiritual ape transformed into a human, its overall strength had clearly surpassed that of Ah. Xia, but the fear of the beast tamer in his heart could not be erased, and he obeyed Axia's words. Ah Xia was not polite and took the spiritual ape deep into the dangerous area to try to pick a formed spiritual grass. He asked the spiritual ape to risk his life to entangle the spirit guarding the spiritual grass, and he took the opportunity to take the spiritual grass into his bag. Afterwards, the spiritual ape was seriously injured and dying, but he refined the spiritual grass into an elixir. After taking it, his cultivation level improved to a middle-grade golden elixir. So this made him suddenly understand a truth. A person's strength may not depend on his own cultivation, but on his ability to dominate others. Just like a mortal emperor, he holds thousands of troops and horses. He may be weaker than any of his soldiers, but he can destroy the country with a wave of his hand. Who dares to say that he is not strong anymore? ?The same is true in the world of immortality. As long as you can control those strong people, it will naturally prove that you are stronger than the strong ones. Isn't the so-called strength the ability to accomplish your goals? One's own strength is strength, dominate others.His strength is also his strength, and his status as a beast tamer just gives him the best stage to display his skills. He doesn't think there's anything wrong with this. For people with limited talents, if they want to go further, they have to do whatever it takes. At the same time, he does not squander the sect's spirit beasts at will. Every time a spirit beast is sacrificed, he can always get more benefits - after all, this is the professional technology that he relies on for survival, and it cannot be sloppy. So the elders of the sect turned a blind eye to this. After all, what he sacrificed was only a spiritual beast, not a human being, so it might not be unacceptable. Of course, the opposition force is not weak either. This is why Axia came to Yunzhou from Tiannan Prefecture. If he can make a contribution in capturing the immortal beast, the disputes within the sect will be reduced a lot. The path he takes will also prove to be a feasible avenue. Unfortunately, he met an unexpected opponent. When Wang Lu belittled the value and pursuit of his life to nothing, he was really angry in his heart, but it was only anger. How could the concepts he had formed over decades be destroyed with just one word? If you want to prove me wrong, then defeat me. In this world of immortality, only strength is the last word. And under the array of beasts, what can you prove? Daydream Then, the nightmare came. The real nightmare is not to simply plunge a person into endless despair and make him unable to struggle. Instead, it constantly gives you hope, and then dashes it, making you suddenly look back and realize that everything you have done was in vain. What Asia experienced was exactly such a nightmare. When the silver flying boat appeared, he was just surprised by the novelty of his opponent's trump card, and subconsciously did not pay too much attention to it. A mere Lingyun boat was a flash in the pan amid the broken veins of the Five Mountains and the tide of beasts. Its fragile structure could not withstand the collision of spiritual beasts, and its speed was not fast enough to escape the pursuit and interception of flying beasts. It can be said that this is really not a wise choice. Then, he saw the silver flying boat crashing the flesh and blood body into a mixture of blood and flesh. Although it looks like a Ling Yun Zhou, whether it is the refined cloud silver covering the outside or the explosive power system, it is proved that it is no ordinary Ling Yun Zhou. So Axia immediately changed the formation and tried his best to deal with it. At first, he summoned the vast sea of ??beasts, but found that the sea of ??low-level spirit beasts could not effectively cover the target. Ling Yunzhou accurately pulled out the spirit beasts one after another from the formation. Then, after being reminded by Red Wolf, he used the long-haired beast's body odor to destroy his opponent's olfactory reconnaissance. It did make Ling Yunzhou pause for a moment. Just when he thought the method was working, Ling Yunzhou started up again, and the silver trajectory almost made him crush the formation. At the critical moment, the red wolf took action in time. Although it knew that the opponent's flying boat was mostly aimed at the red wolf, it still took action resolutely because it had received a promise from Axia before the war. As long as it made merit in the battle, it could be released. Get rid of the constraints on your body and gain true freedom. For the sake of freedom, the red wolf can fight for his life. It also once saw the hope of victory, and the head-on collision with the silver airship proved that this airship was by no means omnipotent, at least it would appear weak when facing Jindan-level opponents. Red Wolf is considered a first-rate master in the realm of Jindan. He is even better than Catwoman Lingyan. Under the cover of the Formation of Ten Thousand Beasts, perhaps Then, just when A-Xia mentioned hope, a deeper despair descended. The silver flying boat changed its form, and a turret was erected on the front, from which it spewed out the destructive energy of thunder and fire, burning the red wolf into a miserable state. At the same time, the flying boat remained agile, refracting back and forth in the valley like lightning, constantly searching for the weak points of the array of beasts, tearing and destroying bit by bit, and no one could stop the trajectory that crushed everything. The collision horn of the speeding car is indeed broken, but it is still easy to crush lower-level spiritual beasts, while those with slightly higher levels and strong bodies have their own turrets to take care of them. The turret rising from the front of the airship is like a ruthless sword, tearing and destroying the beast formation time and time again. Its firepower is not particularly powerful, but it is still effective against spiritual beasts with low-level virtual cores and below. It is a devastating disaster, and the thunder and fire spit out endlessly, as if it will never tire. The red wolf tried several times to approach and stop the flying boat, but was sprayed from the turret one after another and was beaten black and blue. So A-Xia spared no effort to gather the remaining defensive spirit beasts in the formation, and blocked them in the path of the flying boat through the formation diagram of the Five Mountains Broken Veins, trying to truly stop the silver lightning. More than a dozen giant beasts armored by the earth, as well as demonic wolves that moved as fast as the wind, formed a line of defense, covering several key spiritual beasts behind them. No matter whether the flying boat collides with itself or the thunder turret, it will never be able to easily tear apart such a defense line. When the defense line was formed, Axia felt a little relieved. He thought that the flying boat would disrupt the formation with its agility, so he did not hesitate to burn itThe primordial spirit came to worship the formation diagram, speeding up the movement of the spirit beasts a bit, and finally completed the defense line in time. Then, under his horrified gaze, the flying boat's turret sprayed out a flying sword. A magic weapon-level water-phase flying sword flew quickly, leaving waves of water in the air, and then hit the giant rock beast. The flying sword shattered crisply, and the mountain-like beast melted like snow under the scorching sun ¡­A huge flaw suddenly appeared in the defense line At the same time, a mocking voice sounded from the silver flying boat. "We finally lost the enemy and are looking for the next target" Wang Lu said to the spirit beasts who were shocked by fear. "Tsk, tsk, you poor guys have never seen gold coin bullets, right?" "Then, magic weapons rained down like raindrops. This time, not only the giant rock beast, but also the demon wolf was within the attack range. Although its physical body was strong, it would die under the rain of magic weapons. It was not afraid of death, but it did not want to die in vain. It immediately gave up its defense line, leaving behind more than a dozen giant rock beasts and the few remaining core spirit beasts of the Ten Thousand Beast Formation that were covering behind them, choosing to save its own first. life. It is a magic wolf, a natural warrior and a natural hunter. When it wants to run away, few people can catch it, and when it wants to hide, few people can find it But Silver Flying Boat had no intention of letting it go. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to want to leave after offending the abbot.¡± Without the dog's sense of smell, the red wolf's own magic power is also perfectly concealed, and it is completely impossible to capture it with the qi-gazing technique of the ethereal root alone. But Wang Lu had one last resort. "Liu Lixian, follow your instinct and fire." "Um" So, a high-grade magic weapon-level fire flying sword shot straight through the sky. Under Jian Xin's clear intuition, the demon wolf whose characteristics had been memorized by Liuli Xian for a long time was unable to escape. It was bent on escaping. Seeing that it had escaped from the valley, A Xia was not far in front of him. It never expected that he would Being locked in position, in a hurry, the flying sword penetrated from behind the tail and exited from the mouth, taking away almost all of its vitality. The last scene in sight was Asia's almost distorted face. In the valley, the sea of ??beasts dissipated, and the five mountains returned to their places. The silver flying boat was filled with heat, and Wang Lu's voice came from it. "Are you happy?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: Raising cats is good for physical and mental health Wang Lu's question was not answered. Because when he ordered Liulician to stop the flying boat and enjoy the afterglow of victory, Axia, the loser, had already escaped without a trace. In fact, when the red demon wolf was stabbed through the heart by a sword in front of him, all the calculations in his mind turned into panic and fear. Apart from running for his life, he could no longer think of a single distracting thought in his heart. He immediately activated his walking character, leaving the mess in the valley and fled. "What a smart man." In the flying boat, Wang Lu sighed while feeding the exhausted Liulician the pill. "If this grandson doesn't leave, we will have to go down and fight for our lives." Liu Lixian controls the situation with a silver plate, and somewhat understands the meaning of these words. At the end of the battle, Ling Yun Zhou was actually at the end of his rope. After defeating the demon wolf, the steam rising from the surface of the flying boat was actually the result of a large amount of refined cloud silver being evaporated. This silver flying boat has indeed been specially customized. In addition to luxury enjoyment, it also has the function of a part-time chariot. Even as a professional chariot, it is quite sophisticated. But its level is actually not too high, at most it only belongs to the Golden Core level. Because when Wang Lu customizes a chariot, he always considers whether he can control it. Although the power of high-grade Jindan or even Nascent Soul-level chariots is outrageous, the price is also outrageous. Even with the wealth of the Wisdom Sect, he can't afford it. Tremendous stress. And even if you buy it, no one can drive it. This time, thanks to a Jindan-level Xiao Qi who fully supported the operation of the flying boat in the energy room, otherwise Wang Lu and Liuli Xian would never have been able to activate Ling Yunzhou's combat form even if they were drawn into human form. Of course, in order to deal with emergencies, there are several high-grade inner elixirs stored in the energy room, which can be used as energy cores to supply the entire spaceship. However, how can a dead thing compare to a living person? When to increase the output and when to slow down, the operator has to make adjustments in the command room. When distracted, it is naturally difficult to control the airship at full strength and fully utilize the functions of the airship. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When one reaches the golden elixir level, the tempering of the physical body will reach an extremely high level. Even the sweat discharged from the body has a strange smell. What's more, Xiaoqi's strength is also extremely high among the golden elixirs. Her sweat is very good for him. It is said to be waste, but for mortals, it is an excellent supplement. "It's almost exhausting me to death" Seeing Xiao Qi, Wang Lu immediately pulled up Liuli Xian to applaud and welcome him. Just now, Xiao Qi was working hard in the energy room, taking whatever he wanted, and the amount of mana he output far exceeded the total amount that an average middle-grade golden elixir monk could possess. It can be said that he takes great credit. "Forget it, don't applaud me, the real hero is not me." Xiaoqi said, sighing with sadness, "It really opened my eyes, you rich man." "Qiniang, what are you talking about?" Xiao Qi didn¡¯t even try to be polite to him. The question went straight to the core: ¡°How much did you spend just now?¡± Wang Lu smiled and said, "You will feel distressed after hearing this." "I'm starting to feel distressed now, just let me feel the pain." Wang Lu said: "The battle just took 1,300 breaths. In addition to the magical support provided by Qiniang, you also need to continuously extract and replenish energy from the spirit stone library. On average, every breath time consumes ten spirit stones. This is also Thanks to you, otherwise I would have to extract the spirit inner elixir worth tens of thousands. One is definitely not enough. Three or four are guaranteed. In addition, refined cloud silver will be continuously consumed to maintain the outer shell during combat. A total of fifteen refined cloud silver will be consumed. Jin, worth 15,000 spirit stones. When the turret activates the thunder fire, it consumes one thunder fire bomb with a unit price of 30 spirit stones. A total of 600 rounds are fired, which totals the final price of the flying sword. No, the average is 5,000. If you count the overall maintenance cost, then" "Okay, I already know it very well." Xiao Qi stopped Wang Lu from showing off his wealth with a look of envy and jealousy, "I have quite a lot of experience in the world of immortality, and there are not many people as rich as you. . Throw away hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. I¡¯m afraid the elders of the Beast Taming Sect don¡¯t have the money like you.¡± Wang Lu laughed: "Why do you want to compare me with them? Isn't it obvious which one is richer, the small manager of a big company or the big boss of a small coal mine?" Although he did not understand words such as company and manager, Wang Lu's confidence in wealth still showed in his tone. Qiniang sighed and asked: "Seriously, don't you really think about paying back the money for your master? Wang Lu didn¡¯t hesitate and took out a Xuantian Crystal from the mustard bag. "Just for the friendship between us fighting side by side, let alone repaying the master's money Qiniang, you deserve this." As a result, Xiaoqi was too embarrassed to accept it. After hesitating for a while, he avoided the topic. "What should we do next? This flying boat can't hold on for long."Come on. " "It doesn't matter, I probably won't need it anymore." "Why?" Wang Lu said: "Because there will probably be no chance to fight again. First of all, our action goal is not to fight pointlessly with the people of the Beast Taming Sect, but to compete for the immortal beast moon spirit, and at this point, we have already achieved Great progress. The location we are currently in is a place where fairy beasts frequently appear. Although Axia has set up an ambush here, the location itself is not a problem. Next, we just need to let the stupid dog concentrate on searching and control it in advance. The Beast Sect can just find the immortal beasts, there is no need to fight them to the death." In order to confirm Wang Lu¡¯s statement, Dog Zaiqi barked twice as support. However, Xiao Qi has a problem: "The battle just now was so dark that the people of the Beast Taming Sect can't just leave us alone here, right?" "So I put Axia back. When I seriously injured the demon wolf, I actually had a chance to keep him, but a bereaved dog is more useful than a dead dog. Axia spent a lot of money to lay this trap, and now if Retreating in such a miserable state and waiting to be punished is a dead end. There must be quite a lot of opponents in the Beast Taming Sect for his kind of evil cultivator. His only hope is to be punished and make meritorious deeds. Before anyone can hold him accountable, he will make a contribution that can erase everything. So at this time, he will help us prevent other elders from intervening, and then maximize his potential and make a comeback." Xiao Qi frowned: "He's not that stupid, is he? When he had so many resources, he couldn't defeat you. Now that the resources are exhausted and the loyal spirit beasts are dead and wounded, his chances will only become slimmer. " "But he has no choice. Otherwise, will he watch himself being punished to death by the sect's rules? Moreover, just now I dispersed the cloud silver on Ling Yunzhou's surface in front of him, showing a slight weakness and adding a glimmer of hope to him in despair. , seducing him to continue taking risks." "Youwhen the battle was so fierce just now, you actually thought of this?" "How can you be a professional adventurer if you can't even play two lanes? Well, if I'm not mistaken, that loser should be hysterical right now I hope he can be strong and stand up as soon as possible." ¡°Fuck fuck fuck fuck¡± In Yuntai Mountain, in a narrow valley, Axia Zhuangruo was cursing everything crazily, dancing with joy, and there was faint blood oozing out of the seven orifices. Along with his crazy roar, golden elixir-level mana overflowed, turning into a blade-like storm that swept across all directions. The rock walls on both sides of the valley were torn apart by this mana storm, and gravel continued to fall. The soil beneath his feet was swept upwards, turning into a violent sandstorm. When the storm subsided, the narrow valley was widened by several meters, and the valley was filled with gravel and sand. A golden elixir-level monk can easily tear apart mountains and rocks, destroy cities and annihilate countries. If a mortal person witnessed this scene, he would probably pay homage to Axia who caused everything But when he glanced around, Axia Instead of being relieved, the depression in Xia's heart became even more gloomy. Even with all his strength, he can only cut off so much earth and stone. This golden elixir of mine is really not worthy of its name Although it seems to be the realm of the middle-grade golden elixir, in the Beast Taming Sect, any low-grade golden elixir is stronger than myself. a bit. At least the young man who called himself Yue Lu was right. In terms of practice, I am indeed a waste. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You can¡¯t just stop practicing just because you are not qualified enough. And after countless experiences, he finally chose his current path Although it seemed to many people to be an evil path, his victory after victory made him confident. There is absolutely nothing wrong with your own path. For those who lack qualifications and want to become stronger, this is the most effective way. As a beast tamer, he only needs to tap out and squeeze out the power of his spirit beasts, and this is what he is best at. A mere failure means nothing at all. Who can always have smooth sailing on the road to spiritual practice? Among those masters with astonishing cultivation levels, who has not grown up from repeated setbacks? There is nothing to be ashamed of losing to a wealthy opponent who drives a chariot and flies a sword. A-Xia spent a long time, racking her brains and yelling at herself in her head for all the reasons she could think of, before she could barely calm down the wavering after the defeat. It was really dangerous. When he came to this hidden refuge as a walking character not long ago, his heart was filled with fear, and the calm Taoist heart in the Jade Mansion was crumbling under the great fear. This time he lost terribly. At this time, my mood has calmed down, and I have finally stopped going crazy, but the matter has not really been resolved. After calming down, I need to face the current bleak situation. He vowed in front of the elder and other people, and mobilized the massive resources of the rudder, and he set off the trap of killing. Now when he goes back with such a resultthe Tiger King will probably kill him alive. Thinking of this, just nowThe mood that had just calmed down began to become unstable again, so Axia let out a long breath "Lingyan, get over here." Catwoman's figure appeared beside him silently. The girl's face was pale and she looked extremely frightened. "You useless piece of trash, where did you go?" Axia slapped her hand away, and the golden elixir-level power was released without reservation. Catwoman screamed and was thrown into the rock wall, half of her face was bloody and bloody. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 24: Cat Abuse Maniac I can't remember how many times I was beaten by him. Trapped in the rocks, Catwoman felt dizzy, and memories from long ago vaguely appeared in her mind. At that time, she had not yet successfully transformed, and was just a civet cat that had just stepped into the world of mortals. Although she had been practicing in the mountains for more than two hundred years, her cultivation was not weak, and her inner elixir had already been condensed. But as a spiritual beast, she In fact, I¡¯m just getting started. Lingyan was lucky enough to join the Beast Taming Sect by chance due to the recommendation of several spiritual beast seniors in the mountains. At first, the girl was filled with joy and excitement because her senior told her that for an inhuman creature like her, the best way to practice cultivation was through a sect formed by human monks like the Beast Taming Sect. The magical skills that many spiritual beasts dream of are not uncommon in sects, and as long as you practice hard, there will be dedicated people to guide you, so that your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds like humans. She was once the smartest and keenest hunter in the mountains. She was blessed by heaven and earth to open up her spirituality and then practice cultivation. However, it would take more than two hundred years to achieve a state similar to that of human golden elixir. And in the same realm, a hundred years is usually more than enough for human beings How can one not be envious? Then, in Lingyan's expectation, she indeed received help from the sect, and a human monk with a gentle and good-looking smile became her mentor. Of course, the official name is Beast Tamer. Although it seems a little wrong literally, the simple Catwoman didn't think too much about it. You are a spiritual beast, and others are your mentors. There is nothing wrong with calling you a beast tamer. Before meeting A-Xia, when she first joined the sect, several monks explained to her various common sense of the human world and the rules of the Beast Taming Sect. Her kind and approachable attitude made her constantly lament that the human world is not as sinister as many people say. It wasn¡¯t until Ling Yan was under A Xia¡¯s hands that he really started the course of taming beasts. Hell has come. On the first day, A-Xia found a few wild spirits from nowhere. Each one was about the same strength as Lingyan. When Lingyan was in the mountains, he would never touch him unless he was extremely hungry. And Axia's order is to defeat these monsters at all costs. It¡¯s not easy to win one on one, let alone one against many? Lingyan immediately expressed doubts, but Axia was indifferent. "This is the rule of the Beast Taming Sect. If you don't accept it, you can leave." Lingyan spent an unknown amount of effort to join the sect, how could he just leave like this? Although Axia's request was quite unreasonable, she still went ahead with it. So he returned home bruised and defeated. She has heard from her seniors that there are some monks in the Beast Taming Sect who are not friendly to spirit beasts. In order to show their majesty or to facilitate management, they may give spirit beasts a blow. If they encounter them, just endure them first. ????????????????? However, when she thought about how she was injured by the spirit during the battle and her blood flowed all over the ground As a beast tamer, A-Xia's eyes showed excitement. This made Ling Yan instinctively feel uneasy. Later, when the injury was almost healed, Axia came again, and this time he actually taught a lot of useful things. Lingyan absorbed this knowledge and once again fought against those spirits. There was no winner or loser on the scene. After that, Lingyan relaxed a little bit about Axia, thinking that he was just a beast tamer with quirks, but he had real talent and learning after all. And the subsequent development seemed to gradually confirm her impression. Although Axia's training was harsh, the results were remarkable. Her progress could be described as rapid. When she first started, her strength was at most equivalent to that of a middle-grade Xudan monk. However, after practicing under A Xia for a few years, he improved a large level and reached the upper level of Xudan. And the level of condensing the golden elixir and transforming the spirit beast is just around the corner. At this time, Ling Yan, who is pure in nature, accepts A Xia's orders without any doubt. Even if she is asked to jump into the volcanic lava, she will think that this is a special training with special meaning and will not resist. So, when Axia fed her a special pill, she swallowed it without even looking at it. Axia told her that it was the elixir that could help her successfully survive the disaster of transformation. Lingyan nodded and accepted it readily. In her opinion, there would be no problem anyway. A-Xia was just a weirdo, not a bad person. Moreover, she was in a large sect like the Beast Taming Sect, and she didn¡¯t know how many people were watching her. After taking the pills, Lingyan fell into a coma for three days. When she woke up, everything had changed. Her soul has been engraved with traces that can never be erased. It is not a panacea to overcome the calamity, but a slave contract in the shape of a pill. Once swallowed, there is no hope of regaining freedom for the rest of her life. The most despicable contract in the legend, human monks used it to coax spirit beasts into slaves a long time ago, until this incident aroused more and more spirit beasts' anger, and they did not hesitate to launch many riots. At the same time, sects such as the Beast Taming Sect have gradually developed a new model of coexistence between humans and animals, and this pill of anger and resentment has gradually disappeared. Can¡¯t think of it?After many days, I was actually hit What happened next was unbearable to look back on. Being with A-Xia, Lingyan experienced the taste of hell firsthand. In those years, she had the urge to commit suicide almost every day, until one day, A-Xia said to her. "Do you want to be freed? Then work hard. Although the pills I feed you are extremely effective, they are not impossible to untie. As long as you can advance to become a god and your soul is reborn, this kind of imprisonment can be easily untied. Even When you become a Nascent Soul, you can also use many methods to suppress the effects of pills. So, practice hard. When you succeed in practice, you can regain your freedom. Even if you cut me into pieces as revenge, I will. There is no resistance.¡± This strange reminder made Lingyan completely confused. Is this vicious and sinister beast tamer really trying to satisfy his own selfish desires, or is he just using a bizarre method to stimulate her motivation for cultivation? Lingyan can only choose to believe in the latter, in order to numb himself and gain the motivation to continue to survive. After that, her progress was indeed rapid. In just over ten years, she successfully transformed and made rapid progress on the road to the golden elixir. Later, due to the needs of the sect, she was transferred away from A-Xia. She had a formal identity and rights that were almost the same as human beings. Everything seemed to clear up after the rain. And in a happy atmosphere, she spent a long time. until today¡­¡­ When A-Xia¡¯s slap fell on her face, Lingyan suddenly returned to the time that was ravaged by others decades ago. She numbly crawled out of the hole in the mountain wall and knelt respectfully in front of Asia, as usual. This is what I have concluded through blood and pain in the past few decades. The posture that is most beneficial to myself, like a puppet being beaten by others, will actually reduce my harm. "Trash, spoiling my big business" However, at this time, A-Xia was full of anger. Thinking of her current situation, a mere slap in the face could not eliminate her anger. A-Xia raised her foot and kicked Catwoman in the chest. Ling Yan screamed and blood spurted out. . "Earlier, I asked you to entangle Zen Master Gorou at all costs, but what did you end up doing? Then when Ling Yunzhou first appeared, why didn't you stop them? Later, when I went all out to fight against Feizhou, why didn't you cooperate with Red Wolf? , but hiding alone in the valley without moving? " Lingyan was speechless in response to A-Xia's accusations. She did not put in all her strength in the battle just now. But that's just because she doesn't want to die yet. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ If the fighting continued, she would undoubtedly die in the valley. And she didn¡¯t want to die, so no matter what A-Xia said to her, she ignored it. How could Asia not know about this? During the battle just now, he gave instructions to Lingyan several times, but all of them fell into disarray. This was the instinctive resistance that only spirit beasts would have at a critical moment of life and death. However, such reasons could not convince him at all. "You understand your identity. You are a slave. Life and death are not in your own hands. Your master is me. Your body, soul, mana, life and everything else belong to me. If I want you to live, you will live. I want you to live." If you die, you must die." Lingyan¡¯s expression was twitching, not knowing whether to cry or laugh at the hysterical owner. "What expression are you looking at? Are you laughing at me?" Axia's eyes turned blood red, "It seems that I have not taught you enough lessons. Only a few decades have passed, and you have become so wanton." He raised his hand and released a golden elixir-level spell from his fingertips, intending to teach her a profound lesson. But A-Xia stopped mid-movement. ? ? If the fight continues, Catwoman will probably die, but even if she kills her, it will not do her any good, and looking at the relief on her face, it is too cheap to kill her. "By the way, you have been with those people for a while before. Tell me about their situation in detail." Catwoman's heart moved, and she suddenly remembered the woman named Yue Xian, and her innocent, kind and pure smile. She didn't get along with Wang Lu and others for long, but she was particularly impressed by that girl. She was a prisoner at that time. Although Wang Lu and Zen Master Gourou did not abuse her, they could not be called kind to her. Only Liulixian was laughing and playing beside her along the way, teasing her non-stop, feeding her small fishes, and tasting wine for her. Although his behavior was quite disrespectful, his sincere kindness made her feel a little warm. After practicing for so many years, there are many people who are kind to her, but without exception, they all have ulterior motives. Some are greedy for her beauty, some are interested in her cultivation, and some just love the house and the bird out of love for cats. Be kind to her There are almost no people who like Lingyan and treat Lingyan well. If possible, she really doesn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Liuli Xian. In the valley, the reason why she left Ling YunzhouAfter that, she immediately retreated. One of the reasons was that Liulixian had already turned his attention to her. If she didn't leave, the two of them would inevitably fight with each other. Lingyan doesn't mind being an enemy of anyone, but she doesn't want to hurt the woman she has known for a short time, but who makes her feel warm. A-Xia smiled gloomily and said: "Haha, it seems that you had a good time when you were with them. That would be even better. Next, I want you to go back." "go back?" "That's right, you just said you couldn't bear the humiliation and defected. Then you found a way to win their trust and let them eat this thing." A Xia took out a small purple porcelain bottle and handed it to Ling Yan. "I believe in you, you can definitely do it." Lingyan held the porcelain bottle tremblingly, not daring to let A-Xia see her expression. This was the first time that she smiled sincerely beside A-Xia. Chapter 25 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: I can do anything for you! "Actually, there's a question I haven't been able to figure out clearly." In the valley, at night, three people and one dog gathered around the bonfire. A fat wild boar was placed on the fire. As the fat gradually deepened, a delicious aroma of meat spread. Xiao Qi tore off a hind leg unceremoniously and asked while chewing: "You led us through all the hard work to find this place, spent hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to fight with the people of the Beast Taming Sect, and then just waited here. , But even if we really encounter that fairy beast, what are you going to do? " "Yes, yes, I want to ask too." Liu Lixian raised her hand to ask questions, while tearing off a front leg equally unceremoniously. But the girl is not like Xiao Qi, who eats like a bandit with her mouth dripping with oil. Instead, she carefully cuts the pig leg into countless small pieces with the sword energy on her finger, puts it on the porcelain plate on her knees, and then uses a bamboo skewer to Put it into your mouth with a satisfied smile. This is the tutor at Tongming Peak in Lingjian Mountain. Although Zhou Ming, the fourth elder, has always lamented the failure of his education, the imprint he has worked hard to leave on Liulixian for many years has finally had some effect. Although the girl does not understand the concept of a lady, her daily words, deeds, and rules are deeply rooted in her bones. But of course, there are also areas that Zhou Ming cannot take care of. While Liulician was eating barbecue, she forgot about eating and sleeping, thinking that I was not talking while eating, but eating something while talking Then she asked vaguely: "That's right. Senior brother, what are you going to do with that fairy beast? " Xiao Qi sneered: "Bake it to eat? If you want to have a Nascent Soul from the Beast Control Sect, even a large group of golden elixirs can't catch it. Even if you can find the target one step ahead of the Beast Control Sect, with your ability, you can catch it ?" Wang Lu chuckled and said: "Using brute force to catch someone is the way of the Lower Riba people. I am completely different from the barbarians of the Beast Taming Sect." Xiao Qi was very interested: "Tell me in detail?" "To put it simply, it is to use reason and lure it to benefit. First of all, our arrival is a great favor to it. Because according to the current progress, if we don't intervene, the Beast Taming Sect will be in trouble. After the Lingbao Beast Taming Circle is completed, it probably won't be able to escape. As for the Beast Taming Sect's method of dealing with spirit beasts, it should have a deep understanding of how it deals with spirit beasts. If it could accept it, it would have already accepted it. To give him a hug, he is hiding so happily now, and he obviously hates the Beast Taming Sect. We help him avoid the Beast Taming Sect, so he is naturally kind. Secondly, he cannot stay in Yuntai Mountain for the rest of his life. Immortal. The reputation of the beast is too great. As a larva, it has no ability to protect itself after its whereabouts are unfortunately exposed. Sooner or later, it will be subdued by the major cultivators of other sects. So instead of following the Beast Taming Sect, it is better to follow our Spirit Sword Sect, providing food and shelter. There are holidays, five insurances and one housing fund, and commissions, which is the conscience of the industry.¡± Xiao Qi was silent for a while: "I think it shouldn't be so stupid." Wang Lu spread his hands and said: "It doesn't matter. If you don't take the bait, I won't take the bait. Anyway, my goal has always been very clear. As long as I can destroy the good things of the Beast Taming Sect, I will be satisfied." ¡°¡­It¡¯s really bitter and bitter, hurting others but not benefiting oneself.¡± Wang Lu waved his finger: "Qiniang, you don't understand. It hurts others but does not benefit oneself. That's because it doesn't work. If this thing works well, even if I don't get the fairy beast in the end, I can still get the benefits. " "How does it work?" "It's very simple. Find the media to hype it up. For example, Wang Lu, a disciple of the Spirit Sword, is both wise and brave. He is compassionate and compassionate, vigorously promotes humanitarianism, withstands pressure, destroys the illegal arrests of the Beast Taming Sect, and rescues innocent immortal beasts. Or the leader of the Wisdom Sect. We call on the world of immortal cultivators to adhere to the concept of equality of all living beings and resolutely resist the various inhumane and unequal policies against spiritual beasts by sects such as the Beast Taming Sect" Xiao Qi dismissed it: "You are talking nonsense. It would be strange if you don't get scolded to death. It's obvious that you went to the territory of the Beast Taming Sect to destroy other people's good things. Are you still reasonable?" Wang Lu smiled: "I'm not afraid of being scolded, I'm just afraid that no one will scold me. To irrelevant spectators, it doesn't actually matter who is right and wrong. What's more, the Beast Taming Sect easily captured a fairy beast larvae, which makes people envious and jealous. Are hateful things really so popular? Everyone is looking for excitement and comfort, so I don¡¯t need to reason with people. As long as I can stir up emotions and get people to pay full attention, my popularity will continue. This provides an opportunity for future profits, and the way it works here is very simple. Compared to the Beast Taming Sect, which is full of powerful people, I am a lonely person who is naturally a vulnerable group, and vulnerable groups have always been involved in hype events. At that time, I only need to shout loudly twice: Although my cultivation level is not high, I still have a few strong bones, and many onlookers will be excited and cheer loudly. Then I can start raising funds, or in the end. If I just set up a fund, the benefits would be far-reaching, not to mention the sect reputation points I could gain from it." Hearing Wang Lu talk so incessantly and displaying his grand plans, Xiao Qi was dumbfounded and almost dropped the half piece of fat in his mouth to the ground. "You, you?What a talent.¡± Wang Lu was not modest: "That's natural. I'm a professional adventurer. In short, as long as I can successfully see the fairy beast Moon Spirit, no matter how it develops in the future, I have the confidence to make a profit." After saying that, Wang Lu was about to eat something seriously. When he was talking incessantly, Xiaoqi and Liulixian were not idle. In the blink of an eye, these two experts ate up most of the small mountain of wild boar, which was the most tender and plump. Almost all parts of the body were snatched away by them When Wang Lu was about to reach out to grab some tenderloin, Qi Qi suddenly raised his head with a vigilant look on his face and made a gurgling sound in his throat. Wang Lu patted its head: "Speak in human language" "Oh, I smell that Catwoman." Not long after the words fell, the figure of Catwoman Lingyan slowly emerged from the night. Catwoman is a natural hunter, and has a unique advantage in the dark night. She can walk silently, hide her whereabouts, have keen perception, and move quickly But at this time, Ling Yan did not hide herself, and appeared openly in front of Wang Lu and others. In front of him, his little face faced the firelight and looked calm. Seeing Ling Yan, Xiao Qi looked surprised, put down the pig leg in his hand, and quietly touched the dog beating stick next to him. Although the Catwoman was seriously injured, she was still at the Golden Core level and had to be on guard. Liulixian looked surprised, threw away the plate of meat, and rushed over: "Lingyan, are you here?" Wang Lu grabbed the idiot, and then said to Catwoman with a half-smile: "Are you here to die?" Catwoman opened her mouth, but she didn't know what to say. "Well, think about it first and make up a decent story before you tell me. But don't tell me that you defected because you couldn't bear the bullying of your master. I think that is simply insulting my IQ." Catwoman was silent for a long time: "II really can't bear the humiliation, so" Wang Lu simply jumped up: "So you came here on purpose to insult my IQ?" "No, I" Catwoman turned her head away in embarrassment, "I didn't lie." Wang Lu was about to scold him when he heard Xiao Qi frown and say, "She did not lie." "Hey, Qiniang, you" Xiao Qi waved her hand and signaled Wang Lu to let her finish: "Think about it carefully, even if you don't believe me, you should trust Liu Xianer's intuition, right? When Xianer saw the kitten, her first reaction was to get close to him Rather than alert, I didn't see any hostility from her." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment and nodded: "That makes sense, give her a chance. Kitty over there, I'll give you a meal, you try to convince me." After saying that, Wang Lu put down the plate in his hand. Da Ma Jin Dao sat on the stone and looked directly at his opponent. He exuded an astonishing aura, vaguely spanning two realms, overwhelming the Jin Dan level Catwoman. . ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, think about it slowly, you can introduce yourself first, talk about your interests and hobbies, why you want to join us, and your future life plans. I¡¯m listening.¡± Catwoman was stunned by Wang Lu's series of questions. It took her a long time to clear her thoughts and speak slowly. "I, I was indeed ordered by my masterA-Xia to deceive your trust and then assassinate you." Wang Lu was not surprised and nodded: "Continue." "Actually, you can all see my situation. Although I am now the branch elder of Yuntai Mountain and have a golden elixir cultivation level, but" Wang Lu said: "But your original master did something to you when he trained you in the past, so that you still can't escape the fate of being enslaved." Catwoman nodded sadly, acknowledging Wang Lu's hypothesis. "This time, it's Axia who wants me to come over and try every means to cause trouble for you." As she spoke, she shook a small purple porcelain bottle in her hand, then opened the cork, and a breath of death and withering spread out from the bottle. Come. "He wants me to find a way to get you to eat this." Wang Lu crossed his legs, put his hand to support his chin, and listened to Catwoman telling her story with great interest. Catwoman's eyes flashed: "I don't want to follow his orders, but I can't disobey his orders, so here I am." Wang Lu thought thoughtfully: "In other words, you really came here to seek death? Then wouldn't you be free just by swallowing the poison in the bottle? Why bother dirtying our hands?" Catwoman said: "I still have a glimmer of hope." "Do you expect us to swallow the poison obediently?" Wang Lu laughed. "No, I hope she can help me." Catwoman said, pointing to Liulixian. Liu Lixian was surprised and said: "Me? I really want to help you, but if you ask me to swallow poison, it would be a bit" As he said this, he showed a distressed expression. Wang Lu sighed: ¡°Did you see this?Although this guy didn't promise you, she is really considering taking poison to save others. She is so kind, how dare you ask her to sacrifice for you? " "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Catwoman quickly clarified, "I want to borrow her sword skills. She told me before that her sword can kill everything in the world, although I have never heard of such a thing. Swordsmanship, but if it is true, thenmaybe it can help me cut off the shackles on my soul and gain true liberation." After hearing this, Wang Lu just smiled, then turned around and knocked Liuli Xian hard on the head. Boom The girl held her head and almost burst into tears: "Brother, why did you hit me?" "I will punish the bad disciples on behalf of Fourth Master Uncle. It doesn't matter how close you are to that kitten. How can you talk nonsense about your skills?" "UghI'm sorry, I forgot." Wang Lu rubbed her head again, then raised his head and said to Catwoman: "Since you already know, there is no need to hide it from you. If the sword's heart is used to the extreme, it is indeed possible to kill all things with the sword. But with her If you want to cultivate your sword spirit to the point where it can break your shackles, it will take about twenty years, so you should come back in twenty years." "No, I have a way." Catwoman said eagerly, "There is no need to directly cut off the slave mark on the soul. That mark has already been deeply ingrained. Unless I can peel it off, otherwise the sword will cut off the mark on my soul. , I will definitely die. But as long as you can cut off the connection between me and A-Xia, the effect will be the same. Please, help me, I am willing to do anything for you." As she spoke, Catwoman even knelt down on the ground and lowered her head deeply. ¡°¡­Are you going to give birth to a child for me?¡± Volume One, Chapter 26 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Liulixian penetrated Catwoman with her tough... Catwoman's planning of this incident obviously didn't happen overnight. Today, she finally has the opportunity to explode. The pill Axia fed her was extremely effective. When it was first invented, it was a nightmare for spirit beasts. It could leave an indelible mark on the spirit of the spirit beast. Only by advancing to the level of god transformation and restarting the spirit , only then can there be a chance to be free. But although there are many monks in the world, how many can reach the stage of becoming a god? In addition, there are actually many methods to use external forces to resolve the effects of medicine, but they all remain theoretical. It seems that there are many choices, but when it is my turn, I realize that there is no way out. But now, Catwoman happened to see a road, a steep road that seemed like a thin line of sky between towering mountains. The heart of the sword is clear. Catwoman was really lucky. During her time as a prisoner of war, she made good friends with Liuli Xian. The latter was simple-minded and accidentally told many things that should not be spread to the public, including many of the characteristics of Kenshin's transparency. When she first heard Liu Lixian talk about killing all things with the sword, Catwoman was a little disapproving. When it comes to cultivation, she is not weak in the entire Kyushu Immortal World. Her cultivation at the peak of Jindan can hold a certain position even in the Shengjing Immortal Sect. But she had never heard of a sword that could cut through all things, let alone a sword that was only a top-grade foundation-building sword. However, when Liu Li Xian enthusiastically demonstrated her sword skills, Catwoman's jaw almost dropped. Liu Li Xian found a puddle of water, stretched out his hand, and the water was separated by invisible force, and then After a long, long time, there was no reply. Although it is just a simple move, the skill contained in it is not simple. The Liulixian sword energy did not continue to output mana, but the sword energy left on the puddle continued to divide the water surface, and it took a long time to dissipate. The purity of this sword intention simply broke through her understanding of the way of swordsmanship. Even if she was a monk at the peak of the golden elixir and had studied the way of swordsmanship for a period of time, she would never be able to maintain the detached sword intention for such a long time. After seeing this scene, Catwoman was convinced of Liu Li Xian¡¯s clear sword heart, and then she naturally thought of the slave mark on her soul. Perhaps with Liu Li Xian's cultivation at this time, he still cannot peel off the seal and kill it. But the Sword Heart Transparency is clearly an immortal-level technique, and its level in origin is too high. The sword intention cultivated by the Sword Heart Transparency, even if it is weak, is unusually pure, and has all kinds of unimaginable powers. The beauty is, this allows Catwoman to see an opportunity. Of course, no one can guarantee that this trick will work until you experience it for yourself. Maybe you will still be disappointed after hoping, but Catwoman still decided to take a gamble. For this, she can really do anything. "Well, your sincerity is good, but to be honest, I don't have much use for you." Wang Lu looked at the kneeling cat in amusement, "You would have been of some use when you were at the peak of the golden elixir. Now, You are seriously injured and your strength is weak, so why should you be used to warm the bed? "But you are not that beautiful either." Catwoman was stunned for a moment, then despair came over her. Indeed, with my ruined body, even if I risk everything, how much is it worth in the eyes of others? Maybe his cultivation level is not high, but why can¡¯t Catwoman see that he has an extraordinary origin? Just the Ling Yun Zhou, which can double as a chariot, is definitely not something that ordinary monks can afford. And the skills he practiced, and his strength far beyond the realm of cultivation, all showed his extraordinaryness. The Yue family in Tianshui Lake? No matter how stupid Catwoman is, she won't believe it. Wang Lu was obviously a disciple of those truly wealthy families. For wealthy families, a mere golden elixir-level Catwoman is indeed not qualified to attract their attention. But I have no other choice "Senior brother, senior brother, can we help her?" In despair, Catwoman heard the sound of nature. Wang Lu sighed: "Are you going to be a little animal protection This profession really has no future. You can't give up on yourself just because you have a low IQ." Liu Li Xian couldn¡¯t understand what Wang Lu was talking about, but she knew very well what to do with Wang Lu. "Brother, please, please." Wang Lu felt a chill coming from the Nine Nether Abyss surge into his heart, and his bones and even his soul were about to be frozen. "No acting coquettishly" "is it okay" "Hey, do whatever you want, I'm going to clean my ears." Wang Lu stood up and left, ignoring Liuli Xian who kept smiling naively. After Wang Lu left, Liulixian made a victory gesture: "I won" Catwoman just smiled bitterly, but in her heart she was extremely envious of the relationship between the brothers and sisters. She had been practicing for three hundred years, and she had never met someone who cherished and cared for her so much Although Wang Lu seemed to be disgusted with Liulixian just now, Although he was tired of teaching, he was never merciless, but he also loved this innocent junior sister to the extreme. Catwoman still remembers hisThe Xiangjian surrounded Liuli Xian tightly, preventing her from being in danger at all. "Then, tell me what to do specifically." Liulixian said, the magic power was circulating in the Jade Mansion, and a clear sword heart was shining brightly. Catwoman took a deep breath, and also raised her magic power. A golden elixir in the Jade Mansion that had been traumatized and full of cracks slowly started to rotate, emitting a dazzling light, illuminating the Jade Mansion even more brightly. And in the vast light, a lavender figure appeared dimly in the middle of the Jade Mansion, surrounding the golden elixir, wrapping a round golden elixir. That is Catwoman¡¯s highly condensed Yuan Shen. The cultivation of Yuan Shen started from the foundation building period and spread all over the Jade Mansion and the physical body. Then it gradually condenses and shrinks, until it is gathered inside the Jade Mansion, and it reaches the level of the golden elixir. Then the soul is further condensed, until it overlaps with the golden elixir, which can trigger incredible mysterious and miraculous effects, allowing the golden elixir to acquire the characteristics of a living being. , transform into the Nascent Soul. With Catwoman¡¯s cultivation at the peak of her golden elixir and the condensation of her soul, she is not too far away from the threshold of Yuanying. At this time, the soul is manifested, and the lavender soul can even be clearly seen, showing the outline of Catwoman. "Did you see it?" Catwoman said calmly. She knew that with the clear heart of Liulixian's sword, she would definitely be able to see it. Sure enough, Liu Lixian tilted his head slightly: "There seems to be a strange engraving, all over the soul. Do you want me to remove this engraving? Just wait a moment, I will prepare it right now." As she spoke, a crystal clear sword flew out of her sleeves. The girl turned her wrist, and the flying sword whirled around in circles, shrinking to the size of an embroidery needle. Liulixian held the flying sword seriously with a serious look on her face, and took a few steps forward. , and then raised his hand to stab. Catwoman only felt a shock in her soul, followed by intense and debilitating pain. The pain was so strong that even the rotating golden elixir was almost derailed. Catwoman was shocked: "What do you want? Don't rush to do it." Liu Lixian took back the flying sword and said curiously: "Don't you want me to help you remove the mark?" "You can you do it?" Catwoman couldn't believe it. Liu Li Xian raised his head, thought for a while, sighed, and said in despair: "That's right, it probably can't be done." "" Then you still take action? Liu Li Xian comforted him: "It doesn't matter. Once I condense the Xu Dan, I should have enough subtle control." Catwoman burst into tears, saying to herself that although sister Xian'er is cute, her intelligence is too scary, and she was almost about to be chopped to pieces with a flying sword just now. "In this way, I don't need you to directly remove the seal on the soul. As long as you leave a sword intention on the soul, you can eliminate all external interference for me." Liu Lixian was surprised and said: "Leave a sword intention on your soul? Then, is that okay? Master said that it seems very impolite." "It doesn't matter, you are helping melisten, I need you to condense the sword intention in this way for a while Catwoman earnestly explained her request to Liuli Xian and stared at him motionlessly. Liuli Xian frowned and gradually relaxed after a moment: "I understand, it's not that difficult." Catwoman's heart suddenly lifted. If Liulixian showed embarrassment, she would be relieved, because she had made a lot of preparations for this moment. With the help of various external objects, Liulixian's sword intention should be able to Play a role. But she agreed so readily, which made Catwoman wonder, did she understand what she wanted? "That's it, it's very simple." Liu Lixian said, and her fingers touched Catwoman's forehead like lightning. The next moment, Catwoman's vision went dark, as if she saw a sky-shattering sword piercing the Jade Mansion, pointing directly at the soul. That was the sword intention of Liulixian Different from the understatement when taking action, from Catwoman's inner perspective, a gorgeous long sword shining with colorful light stood majestically in the Jade Mansion like a mountain. The Tao sword intention was half imaginary and half real, but it completely enveloped the Jade Mansion. What's even more rare is that the sword intention looks like a cage, but it does not hinder the inflow and outflow of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth when Catwoman breathes out. But except for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, all foreign objects will be chopped off by the sword, forming a perfect barrier. Of course, the strength of the sword intention is limited, and perhaps any spell can destroy the sword intention. However, the connection between the slave mark and Axia is just a ray of thought that exists in the dark. The strength is not high, but the way of existence is too mysterious and difficult to be eliminated with ordinary magic. And with the sword intention left by Liulixian, the connection was severed. Although Catwoman's status as a slave remains unchanged, she does not have to accept anyone's instructions. In fact, it is no different from regaining her freedom. This is a plan she has been planning for many years. Catwoman closed her eyes and carefully felt the surroundings of her soul, only to feel that the suppressive force in the world was gone. Then, she took a deep breath and yelled with all her strength. ¡°?"Free" The sharp sound echoed in the valley, and was soon swallowed up by the deep night, but when the declaration was made, the comfort from the inside out did not disappear. It was a feeling of relaxation and contentment that Catwoman had not experienced in decades, as if the shackles that had been shackles for many years were removed If the slave mark was still in effect, it would have been impossible for her to declare her freedom easily and freely just now. Being able to openly declare freedom is proof that the slave contract has been broken. Although the imprint on the soul is still clear, Catwoman knows that she is really free. Looking at Liulixian with a smile on his face, Catwoman opened her mouth, but found that she could not even say the words of gratitude she had prepared. How can words express gratitude for such a heavy kindness? His vision was gradually blurred by a warm feeling, but at this moment, Wang Lu's voice intervened at an inappropriate time. "Hey, done? Then let's talk about remuneration. According to you, you will give birth to cows and horses for me next, right?" ¡­to your sister Volume One, Chapter 27 of the Ascension Conference: Shouldn¡¯t honest people be rewarded? ? "Tsk, tsk, you are indeed a cat who repays kindness with revenge. I spent so much time and effort to help you fight for your freedom. Is this how you repay me?" Catwoman was so angry that her beard trembled: "Do you want face or not? You did nothing from the beginning to the end. Yue Xian helped me remove the shackles. It has nothing to do with you, okay?" "It's ridiculous that I am Xian'er's senior brother and guardian. In other words, I am her leader. The credit of the subordinates is the credit of the leader. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" "you?" "What are you? What is your attitude towards the leader?" Wang Lu unceremoniously pulled out Catwoman's beard, which made her grin. "In short, you are going to give birth to cows and horses for us now. However, considering that your birth status is relatively poor - a spiritual beast. Your cultivation level is also average - it seems that you are already at level 1-15 of the Golden Core. Your cultivation skills are only He is of the upper-middle grade and has no advantage in terms of IQ" Catwoman: "Hey, are you finished?" "Anyway, with your qualifications, you are not qualified to be with me, so just give her birth to cows and horses. Your IQs are relatively close, so reproductive isolation shouldn't be that serious" Wang Lu said, pointing at Liulixian who was still laughing innocently. Catwoman nodded her head seriously: "Yeah." A pair of cat eyes couldn't help but sparkle with joy. "Okay, now that the personnel arrangements have been confirmed, let's talk about the business." Wang Lu gradually calmed down his relaxed demeanor and pointed at the bright moon in the sky: "Tell me everything you didn't finish last time." Catwoman¡¯s eyes narrowed and she sighed inwardly: This guy really saw it The last time she was a prisoner of war, she indeed leaked a lot of information within the Beast Taming Sect, but it was obvious that she also hid some key points. However, the last time she leaked secrets, it could be said that she was executing A-Xia's strategy, and all the responsibility fell on A-Xia. But now, if she really reveals all the secrets within the Beast Control Sect, it means that she will completely break up with the Beast Control Sect. break. So, what will Catwoman¡¯s choice be? "No problem, I do have a few important things to tell you." Catwoman didn¡¯t hesitate at all. " Indeed, it was the Beast Taming Sect that taught her the superior techniques and the Beast Taming Sect that enabled her to climb from the Void Core to the peak of the Golden Core in just a few decades, with the hope of advancing to the Nascent Soul. The Beast Taming Sect gave her a lot of things. But on the other hand, the most painful time in her three hundred years of life was also concentrated in the Beast Taming Sect. Indeed, the person who pushed her into the abyss was A-Xia, but who was the person who trained A-Xia? Who is the person who sits and watches her suffering without doing anything? Who is the person who acquiesces to Axia's wanton exploitation of spiritual beasts? Catwoman doesn't want to follow the trend and talk about institutional problems. There are indeed many compassionate monks in the Beast Controlling Sect, but unfortunately she has not met them, so she is really heartbroken about the Beast Controlling Sect. I don't want to have anything to do with it. "I have never been exposed to the most core secrets about the immortal beasts and moon spirits, but as an elder at the peak of the Golden Core, it is impossible to say that I don't know anything about it." Catwoman said, reaching out and stroking her own Beard said in a deep voice, "For example, our Beast Taming Sect has been stationed in Yuntai Mountain for more than a year, but in fact, no one has ever seen the Yueling appear with their own eyes." "No one has seen it with their own eyes?" "There are many traces that indirectly prove its existence. Some people have even seen its vague back from a distance, but no one has ever encountered it head-on. Moreover, the way it appears is also very strange, elusive and sometimes almost invisible. Appearing in places hundreds of miles apart at the same time, although most immortal beasts have magical powers that reach the sky, it is unheard of to have such magical powers before it has officially transformed, not to mention that our team of the Beast Taming Sect is not weak. Isn¡¯t it possible that a great elder at the infant level can¡¯t even see a fairy beast?¡± Wang Lu was not in a hurry to ridicule the other party, but asked: "What about your speculation?" Catwoman said: "Perhaps because I was born as a spiritual beast, I feel more deeply about the world and all things in Yuntai Mountain. After living here for a long time, I can vaguely feel that this world seems to be nurturing something. ¡± Catwoman said, pausing for a moment to give Wang Lu time to digest and absorb the information. However, just when she was about to speak out her speculation, Wang Lu jumped in and said, "In other words, you suspect Yue The spirit is not really formed, right?¡± Catwoman had no idea how many times she marveled at the other party's understanding. She nodded numbly and said: "Well, the fairy beast in Yuntai Mountain is the soul of all things in the world that has been enlightened by the moonlight. And summarizing the previous records of its appearance, it is all It is concentrated in the place where the power of Yuehua is strong, so I wonder if it is because it has not really taken shape and is still the spirit of all things in Yuntai Mountain, so it appears and disappears. As long as it is YunWithin the boundaries of the mountain, it can appear anywhere, because as an individual, it has not yet become completely independent. " Wang Lu said: "Then what is your conclusion?" Catwoman said: "My conclusion is that in a few days, July 15th, it will probably be the moment when it officially takes shape, and it is also the day when the fairy beast transforms." Wang Lu was startled, and then he remembered what he had learned in Teng Yuntang: July 15th, the Ghost Festival of the Ghost Ghost Festival, the Emperor's Liquid Slurry Every sixty years, there is a sudden change in the sky and the earth, and the essence of the moonlight falls from the sky like a river, like thousands of golden threads. That day is the biggest festival for the monsters who have absorbed the moonlight and achieved enlightenment. Since the fairy beasts in Yuntai Mountain are enlightened by the moonlight, how can they miss this festival? Just listen to Catwoman say again: "Of course, I can think of this problem, and I believe there are always other elders who can think of it. The great elder led the crowd to refine the spirit treasure, and it has been almost completed in the past few days. Most of them will be in July. Before fifteen.¡± Wang Lu asked: "There is a question. Is Yuntai Mountain so big that it can control the power of the Beast Sect? It is impossible to seal every inch of the land tightly. And if the Yue Ling is born with magical powers, it should be difficult to hide them if he wants to. If it is discovered by someone, if it hides in the dark, silently sucks the emperor's liquid, and then transforms, the layout of the Beast Taming Sect for more than a year will be ruined. What do you think about this problem? " Catwoman said: "It should be relying on the beast control circle. The spirit treasure level beast control circle, coupled with the refining of canine spirit beasts, as long as it is successfully refined before July 15th, the spirit treasure can be used by then. Its power is spread throughout most of Yuntai Mountain, and no matter where it appears, the fate will be the same." "I see, it is indeed a spiritual treasure. No wonder the Beast Taming Sect's security was not very tight along the way. I thought it would be necessary to guard sensitive areas where spirits frequently appear for at least a few months." Catwoman shook her head and said: "Not only for that reason, in fact, in the past few months, Moon Spirit has not appeared again, as if it has noticed something, so we will not waste time monitoring its movements. "Never appear again? This is unreasonable. The closer it is to the eve of transformation, the more moon essence should be absorbed to enrich reserves and cope with the disaster of transformation. Even if it is an immortal beast, this principle should not change." Catwoman looked confused: "This, I don't know this." Wang Lu was silent for a while and said, "Draw the map you had before and take a look." Catwoman stretched out her hand a little, and a map of Yuntai Mountain appeared, which marked the records of the moon spirits, most of which were on the top of the mountain or in the hollow valley. Wang Lu looked at it for a while, then suddenly pointed at a place on the map and asked: "Where is this place? Has it appeared before?" Catwoman looked at it: "Qinghu? I don't know It's already the edge of Yuntai Mountain, and the surrounding mountains are undulating. There are no condescending peaks. The woods are also very dense, making it difficult to effectively gather moonlight, so I don't pay much attention to it." Go there." Wang Lu sighed: "Then let's pay attention. Let's leave without further ado." Catwoman was surprised: "Aren't you going to wait here?" "Yes, so just stay here slowly and remember to give birth to cows and horses." "Hello" Wang Lu moved so quickly that he didn't even clean up the traces of the bonfire and set off directly for Qinghu in a hurry. Xiao Qi and others followed behind. Although they were confused, no one asked. Although Wang Lu has the lowest level of cultivation among the group of people, his authority is beyond doubt. Not long after, under the cover of Xiao Qi¡¯s magic, the group passed through several lines of defense of the Beast Taming Sect, left the interior of Yuntai Mountain, and arrived at the bank of Qinghu Lake. When they saw Qinghu, everyone understood Wang Lu¡¯s intention. On the lake, a bright moon is reflected in it. The bright moonlight gathers on the lake, and the rich essence of moonlight seems to penetrate into the body with just one breath. "Here, do you understand?" Wang Lu smiled sarcastically: "No wonder you haven't been able to achieve anything for more than a year. Your IQ is a flaw." Catwoman was speechless. It was not that she had never been to Qinghu Lake before, but the density of the moonlight at that time was not high, so she did not pay much attention to it. But now it seems that when the Beast Taming Sect was careless, that Zhiyue Ling has quietly completed her own arrangements and transformed this place into an excellent place for collecting moonlight. Such rich moon essence is definitely not naturally generated. "Well, although I haven't seen Yue Ling's true form now, I believe that it was carefully stocking up near Qinghu Lake during this period." Wang Lu said, lying down directly in the grass by the lake, "Next, let's go Just be patient and wait for it to appear.¡± However, just as Wang Lu lay down, a gray shadow jumped out from beside him, leaped high by the lake, and then fell into the lake with a thud, smashing thousands of silver scales out of the calm lake surface. Wang Lu was extremely surprised as he watched the mutt Qi Qi commit suicide by throwing himself into the lake., I thought to myself that this stupid dog is thinking about the four arithmetic operations of three-digit numbers, so that he can't think about it at all? However, a moment later, a scene that stunned him appeared. The rippling lake surface caused stronger waves. In the center of the lake, a graceful female figure slowly rose from the water. Facing the moonlight, you can clearly see the woman's flawless and beautiful face, as well as her long silver hair as bright as the moonlight. A pure white dress wrapped her tall and slender figure. The woman's toes gently touched the lake surface, like a fairy from Lingbo, descending into the world. "And at the woman's feet, there is a pure white spirit dog. The spirit dog has incredible charm and a flawless figure. Even Wang Lu and others who are not of the same race are deeply attracted to it. For a moment, they were shocked by the beauty of the woman and the spirit dog, and no one could speak. Even the well-informed Xiao Qi was dumbfounded, and his whole person seemed to be petrified Only a trace of saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth. It shows that she still has some consciousness. The first person to regain his senses was Wang Lu. The calmness of a professional adventurer always works. He stood up from the grass, coughed slightly, walked to the lake and spoke to the fairy in white in the middle of the lake. "Fairy, what I fell into the lake was not this flawless spiritual dog, but a stupid and stupid mixed-haired dog." With that said, Wang Lu paused for a moment, observing the other party's reaction. When he saw the fairy in the lake smiling and nodding, he asked tentatively. "In view of my honest answer just now, can you give me the spirit dog at your feet now?" Chapter 28 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: There is no Jiazi in the mountains and the cold is unknown. "In view of the honest question I just asked, can you give me the spirit dog at your feet?" When Wang Lu tentatively asked his question, the expression of the fairy in the middle of the lake visibly stiffened for a moment. But the next moment, a gray shadow emerged from the lake, breaking the calmness on the lake. "Wang" I saw Wang Lu's pet dog Qi Qi excitedly rushing toward the pure white spirit dog at the fairy's feet. Unfortunately, the spirit dog sidestepped away with a look of disgust. Qi Qi missed the opportunity and fell into the lake again. . Wang Lu stared angrily: "Come back with me" After all, they had exchanged contracts. Although Qi Qi looked unwilling, he could not disobey Wang Lu's order. He swam back to the shore from the lake three times in one step. He was struggling to fidget at Wang Lu's feet, and he took the initiative to speak out words. . ¡°Hey, hey, have you seen, those two girls are so beautiful, I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Qi Qi stuck out his tongue and put on an unusually vulgar expression on his doggy face: "How about one for you and one for me? Wang Lu sighed: "It's really time for you to have a circumcision surgery." "Woof?" Qi Qi trembled all over. While one person and one dog were talking, the fairy in the middle of the lake chuckled and said quietly: "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Wang Lu was stunned: "Waiting for us for a long time? This is a bit of information. Who are you?" The fairy said: "I am Yuntai Mountain." Wang Lu: "Mountain Goddess?" "I dare not claim to be a god. I am just a bit of spiritual consciousness that was fortunate enough to be opened in Yuntai Mountain. I was born nameless, so I will take my name from Yuntai." Wang Lu asked curiously: "If you are the mountain spirit of this mountain, what about the dog at your feet?" Fairy Yuntai said: "The target you are pursuing is Yueling." Wang Lu couldn't help frowning: "It is said to be a moon spirit because it is enlightened by the moonlight. In essence, it is still a mountain spirit bred by Yuntai Mountain. Could it be that Yuntai Mountain can breed and accommodate two mountain spirits at the same time? This It's a rare phenomenon, and it's worth recording. Judging from your appearance, you should be older than Yue Ling, but you don't seem to be very strong. Well, it is said in the book that the older you are, the older you are. The creatures must be stronger. Some creatures are not interested in practicing and becoming stronger. I think you are the same." Fairy Yuntai shook her head: "I just don't have good qualifications. Yuntai Mountain is a place blessed by heaven and earth. Unfortunately, my opportunity to open spiritual consciousness is not good." Wang Lu said: "Okay, let's not worry about anything irrelevant in advance. Now that the origin is clear, let me ask the fairy to explain in detail, what is going on now?" "The Moon Spirit was born from the same source as me, but I was lucky enough to be enlightened by the moonlight on the day when the emperor oozed liquid sixty years ago, and had the opportunity to condense the body of an immortal beast. For the next sixty years, I guarded it every day. The sun has absorbed the essence of the moon until now." The fairy said, gently stroking the spirit dog's head, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes, "If things go well, the moon spirit should have completed its merits three days later when the emperor sheds his fluids. , but you also saw that there are uninvited guests coming to Yuntai Mountainso I need your help. " Wang Lu asked: "You are a local mountain spirit. Yuntai Mountain is a place of blessings. The rich spiritual energy can form a mountain spirit like you. And you have the spiritual energy of the earth's veins with a radius of 500 miles. Even if you can't compete with the barbarians of the Beast Taming Sect, It shouldn't be difficult to fight head-on, but to protect your sister from the disaster smoothly, right? For example, let her suck the emperor's liquid in the Qinghu Lake and transform smoothly, without anyone noticing, even if they become a spiritual treasure, their power will be great, right? Covering the entire area of ??Yuntai Mountain, a mountain spirit like you can also use #spiritual energy to carve out blind spots and cover up the traces of Yue Ling. Do you need our help?" Fairy Yuntai shook her head: "As you said, the spirit treasure refined by the Beast Taming Sect is not the real problem. I can still handle it. The problem is that if it can't catch the Emperor's Ooze in three days, We must seize the opportunity and absorb enough Moon Essence to survive the catastrophe of transformation. We cannot afford to wait another sixty years for the Beast Taming Sect to be truly entrenched here. By then, I'm afraid. Even I" Wang Lu couldn't help but frown after hearing this: "You mean, the people of the Beast Mastering Sect can influence the emperor's liquid? Are you kidding me? Even the god-forming monks can't shake the changes in the world at that level, just with a few of them barbarians ? Fairy Yuntai said: "Just a few of them are indeed not qualified, so over the past year, they have collected spirit beasts to prepare for the Ten Thousand Spirits Locking Formation." "Wan Ling Suo Sha?" Wang Lu said in shock, "Isn't it all Wan Ling Gathering Yuan? Wait, these two formations do seem to have similar approaches but the same effect" Wang Lu carefully recalled the formation knowledge taught by several elders in Teng Yuntang, and then counted it out, and was even more shocked: "So it turns out that extracting the spirit of ten thousand dogs and refining the spirit treasure level beast control circle is just a superficial disguise. , their real purpose is to make full use of these ten thousand spirit dogs, and then sacrifice their blood to completely detonate the resentment of the living beings, lock the moonlight with the greed of the resentful spirits for the yin energy, and turn the moon of Yuntai Mountain away.??Gather in one place. At that time, the moon spirit will not be nourished by the moonlight and will be unable to transform. It will not be able to leave Yuntai Mountain for the next sixty years, and it will truly become a thing in the palm of the Beast Taming Sect. What a fucking plan." After deducing the plan of the Beast Taming Sect, Wang Lu couldn't help but admire: "These barbarians are unexpectedly smart." And Catwoman, who is the former manager of the Beast Taming Sect, also suddenly realized: "So that's it. Is this the real plan?" Wang Lu looked at her sympathetically. This idiot had the cultivation level of the Golden Core Peak, but she didn¡¯t know about the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s plan. It seemed that she had never entered the decision-making level "However, even though we know their plan now, there seems to be nothing we can do. If we want to break the All Souls Locking Formation, we have to enter the formation and destroy key nodes. That seems to be no different from committing suicide." Wang Lu's words were not modest. In the past, just to deal with a Xia, he had to use all his strength. However, at the branch of the Beast Taming Sect, there were ten Jindan-level elders, not to mention a Nascent Soul. period of Tiger King. Using foundation building to compete with the Golden Pill is already a miracle that can shock Kyushu. How can it compete with the Nascent Soul? That must be a broken law. "Yes, your strength is far from enough to compete with the monks of the Beast Taming Sect." Fairy Yuntai said lightly, "So, I will help you improve your strength." While speaking, a dim light emerged from the Qinghu Lake. From the depths of the lake, silver light penetrated through the water waves and reflected in Wang Lu's eyes. "This is¡­¡­?" Fairy Yuntai said: "This is the essence of moonlight that I have collected over thousands of years." Wang Lu marveled: "Thousands of years of moonlight? You have such a good thing, but you don't let the moon spirit use it?" "For Yue Ling, the moonlight in the lake is a thing that has been brewed, and it is no longer helpful for cultivation. Now it is impossible to transform without the emperor's liquid. But I believe that for you, it is still rare. Treasure." "Well, it's enough to break your brain." Wang Lu murmured. The moonlight in the lake was blocked by the lake water and did not show its true glory, but it is no small matter to think about the wine that has been brewed for thousands of years. The world of immortality has only lasted a few thousand years since the Age of Ending Dharma? Perhaps for Yue Ling, the moonlight in the lake lacks a bit of ethereal air, that is, it is not fresh enough, but human monks have never been so picky about eating. This pool of moonlight is a priceless treasure. Why do even the leaders of the Immortal Way like Shengjing Immortal Sect encourage their disciples to constantly go out to practice? Why do those disciples who have been carefully cultivated by the elders of the sect go down the mountain to find their destiny? Because there are some things that only the world under the mountain can possess. Shengjing Xianmen is located in a state, and I am afraid that it will not be able to find the essence of the moon that is thousands of years old. Such opportunities can only be found at the foot of the mountain. Poor's idiots who control the Beast Zong have focused their attention on Yueling for more than a year, but they did not find that it was at the bottom of the Lake of Qinghu. At this time, Catwoman looked at the light in the lake, her mouth opened as if it was about to dislocate. "However, it is difficult to improve your cultivation level in a short period of time just by relying on the moonlight, right? Not to mention that the moonlight essence is only a treasure for nourishing the mind, and is not very good for mana cultivation. In just a few days, how can it be done? There is no time for us to evolve to the point where we can compete with the monks of the Beast Mastering Sect and influence the situation in Yuntai Mountain." Fairy Yuntai said: "It doesn't matter, please walk into this lake and you will know it yourself." ¡°Am I the only one?¡± "Invite the people around you to come too." Fairy Yuntai turned to Liuli Fairy. "Me, me?" The girl was a little surprised, and then said happily, "Thank you, fairy" Then, Liulician jumped to Wang Lu's side and took his hand: "Senior brother, let's come together As for Xiao Qi, she stood still knowingly, not to mention that she was just a clone, and Yuehua was almost useless to her. Even if the real body arrived, she would not compete with the two juniors for opportunities. As for Catwoman, she didn't even dare to expect that she would have such a good opportunity. Wang Lu and Liuli Xian held hands and walked slowly into the lake under the gaze of Yuntai Fairy and Yue Ling. Their feet sank into the soft soil and moved forward slowly. The clear lake water soon covered the heads of the two people. What caught their eyes was the silver light coming from the bottom of the lake. After a moment, the silver light suddenly lit up the entire lake, wrapping the two people in a piece of pure silver. Driven by Yuntai Fairy's thoughts, the thousand-year moonlight was poured crazily into Wang Lu and Liuli Fairy's bodies using the lake water as a guide. Liulixian reacted the fastest, and with a cry, he was hit by the craze of moonlight and lost consciousness. Wang Lu's Wuxiang Gong had a profound foundation. For a moment, he felt like silver waves were hitting him from all directions. The essence of the moonlight, which should have been soft and ethereal, seemed to be real and extremely hard. Is this the weight of a thousand-year brew? Yuehua seemed to have turned into a fossil. However, what is more noteworthy is, does such a strong impact want to kill someone? Fortunately, his and Liulician's foundations were solid enough. Instead of the foundation-building monks from ordinary sects, only oneThe impact will cause the Yufu to collapse and the soul will be lost. Wang Lu has never doubted the identity of Fairy Yuntai. There is too much evidence to prove that she is indeed the mountain spirit of Yuntai Mountain. Until now, Fairy Yuntai still has not shown any malicious intent on the lake, so it should be Maybe there's another purpose. Not long after, Fairy Yuntai revealed the answer. As she tapped her toes on the lake, thousands of ripples suddenly stirred up, spread out in circles, and hit the moonlight in the lake. Being in the lake, feeling the collision of moonlight and ripples at the same time, Wang Lu suddenly felt that time seemed to slow down. The frenzy of moonlight coming from all around suddenly seemed to be still, and the indestructible violent aura also disappeared under the change of time. It looks soft and ethereal. Wang Lu suddenly realized that Fairy Yuntai had been in the mountains for thousands of years, not only locking up the moonlight, but also locking up the years. There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and it¡¯s so cold that I don¡¯t know the year. This thousand-year-old mountain spirit is displaying incredible magical powers, using moonlight as a sacrifice, distorting time, making Wang Lu and Liuli Xian live in the lake as if they were years. ???????????????????????? This is the secret why she can greatly improve her cultivation level in a short period of time. It¡¯s really a god-like method Chapter 29 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: Why? Before this, Wang Lu had never heard of this wonderful art of warping time, making days seem like years. This is quite contradictory to what he learned in Teng Yuntang. In fact, a simple reasoning cannot get around it: Yuntai Fairy is not a strong creature, and her strength is at most equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul Elder. Then what she can do, there should be at least hundreds of people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who can do it. But so far, Wang Lu has never heard of any sect that has the ability to distort time and space and speed up the progress of its disciples. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who would practice hard and hard, why not just throw the disciple into the room of time, and become talented as quickly as instant noodles? In fact, it is impossible to do that at all, not to mention that the Yuanying elders cannot do it. It is impossible to distort time and space on a large scale in the form of a god or even in the integration stage. However, as an academic talent, Wang Lu understands the principle of respecting facts. No matter how unreasonable it may be, the facts he sees come first. The fact is that Wang Lu can clearly feel the distortion of time and space. As ripples spread in the lake, the violent tide of moonlight has softened a lot, becoming soft and ethereal, and can be easily absorbed by the body and transformed into the best. The supplements nourish the soul. Wang Lu could clearly feel that with the injection of moonlight, his soul was rapidly condensing, gradually evolving from a state of nine virtual and one real to half virtual and half real, and the entire Jade Mansion seemed to be shrouded in a golden shadow. under This process was originally planned by Wang Lu to take several years to complete This was thanks to his excellent talent. Whether it was the Jade Mansion or the Yuan Shen, he could recover from the fatigue after training as quickly as possible. But no matter what, it is impossible for a monk to condense the soul from nine virtual and one real to half virtual and half real in one breath. It is like asking a person to lose weight or gain two hundred pounds in one day. It is impossible. It can be done. But with the distortion of time and space, one day turned into a year, or even two years. It is not surprising that such drastic changes occurred. In addition to the evolution of the soul, the injection of Yuehua essence also provided assistance for Wang Lu to further condense his physical body. With his cultivation at the middle level of foundation building at this time, the phaseless sword bone has just reached the point where it needs to be tempered with flexibility. As the saying goes, it cannot last long, and this is the truth. The essence of moon essence happens to be the best bone-moistening medicine. As the silver brilliance penetrates into the body, the two hundred and six phaseless sword bones are gradually dyed with a silvery color, floating above the Jade Mansion. The imperial bones also gradually became comfortable and glowed softly. Still lacking mana Just as I was thinking about it, the earth veins in the center of the lake surged, and a majestic spiritual energy burst out That was the earth vein spiritual energy of Yuntai Mountain. Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh. This preparation was so thorough. He didn't even need to do or think about anything. As long as he enjoyed this rare opportunity with peace of mind, his cultivation would advance rapidly Judging from the current trend, from the middle level of Foundation Establishment It is not impossible to climb all the way to Xudan. Before going down the mountain, he happened to get from his master the secrets of practicing various techniques that extend all the way to the Xudan realm. Next, as long as he follows the steps and silently enjoys the opportunity, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds. I believe the same goes for the Liulician around me. And when the two of them stepped into the threshold of Xudan at the same time, they might still have no advantage compared to the Nascent Soul-level Tiger King, but in Yuntai Mountain, they also had the ability to move freely and disrupt the situation. But Wang Lu has never been such a peaceful person. "While Yuntai Fairy tapped her toes on the lake surface, spreading ripples, he released his soul and took the initiative to test Yuntai. There is no love for no reason in this world. Although from a standpoint, Fairy Yuntai does need someone to help her expel the Beast Mastering Sect, she does not necessarily have to find Wang Lu. Thousands of years of moonlight, as well as the magical power of living like a year, are enough Attract any monk to take action. Why did Fairy Yuntai choose herself? " If it was just a promise to give away a few spiritual treasures, or to take part of the moonlight from Qinghu Lake, Wang Lu would be more likely to accept it, but such a generous and excessive gift is unreasonable. Of course, Wang Lu didn't want to overly question anything since he was currently taking advantage of it. He was just curious. "Why?" When the souls came into contact, Wang Lu asked questions directly. Fairy Yuntai did not answer directly, but let go of her soul: "Please take a look." Wang Lu was startled, then nodded, further released his soul, and entered the world of Yuntai. " Compared with empty words, the scenes that can be shown in the soul will be more convincing. Then, Wang Lu got the perspective of Yuntai Fairy It was very unique. It was not as high up as Wang Lu originally imagined, looking at the whole situation, but it was not limited to just one plant or tree. In a trance, it seemed as if insects were born. The compound eye can see thousands of scenes, and at the same time, the thousands of scenes can be merged into one, forming an overall impression that is different from the human perspective. It looks like a white, soft ball. This white ball is naturally Yuntai Mountain. For the mountain spirit, the white ball can control the overall situation. However, Wang Lu looked at it for a while, but he didn't know.?Much realization. So he spread out the white balls and looked at the details through millions of compound eyes. The scene in the mountain was quite different from what Wang Lu remembered. Not only was there no longer the unique smell of the Beast Taming Sect in the mountain, but even the directions of some peaks were different. Subtle changes, the aura of heaven and earth is filled with fresh and natural flavor. Is this Yuntai Mountain a long time ago? Well, it was at least a thousand years ago. A major earthquake occurred in Yuntai Mountain 800 years ago, and then the main peak was formed. But now, there is no main peak in the field of vision. Before the arrival of the Beast Taming Sect, the rulers of Yuntai Mountain were the monks of Bailong Temple, and they had developed here for thousands of years. Wang Lu could clearly see that the monks each occupied the spiritual land of the cave, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth to improve their cultivation. At the same time, lower-level disciples hunted and gathered in the mountains to meet their survival needs. So Wang Lu couldn't help but wonder, for Yuntai, are the actions of these outsiders hateful? In order to satisfy their appetites, they slaughtered living beings, and for the sake of their own cultivation, they wished they could tap into their spiritual veins. They should be regarded as out-and-out evil guests - of course, they were still much better than the Beast Taming Sect. ¡°However, Wang Lu did not see any hatred or displeasure in Fairy Yuntai¡¯s soul "Why do you want to be unhappy?" The sound of Yuntai directly echoed in Wang Lu's soul. "To me, they are just like the birds and animals in the mountains. Tigers eat rabbits, rabbits eat grass, and the weeds in the mountains will continue to draw life from the soil. This is the principle of heaven and earth." Wang Lu smiled: "You can see it openly, then, aside from the desire for food and drink, you don't care if they continue to extract the spiritual energy of the earth veins?" "look." Wang Lu changed his perspective, from the ground to the underground, and saw an endless network. Every wire that made up the network was incredibly thick, and within the wires, a massive amount of spiritual energy was flowing. "Is this the ground of Yuntai Mountain?" "Well, I can't see whether there are deep earth veins in deeper places, but you usually only use this part." In the field of vision, a line began to expand rapidly, and a more subtle scene emerged. It turned out that there were countless branch roads parasitic on each line. Branch roads branched out from each other. Most monks only grabbed branch roads. The branch road is actually insignificant to the entire mountain. "What's more, it is natural for heaven and earth to nourish all things. Except for the monks, who among the other monsters and beasts in this mountain does not rely on the nourishment of the heavenly spirit and earth veins? If I hate every one of them, Yuntai Mountain will probably become a dead place. ¡± Wang Lu felt a little bit: "Is this the realm of mountain spirits? The so-called world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs. It's probably the same thing but the same purpose." "How dare a little mountain spirit compare with heaven and earth?" Wang Lu said: "Compared to the heaven and the earth, Yuntai Mountain is indeed a drop in the ocean, but how can the creatures in the mountain not be insignificant? Perhaps for you, this thousand-year moonlight is not a precious treasure, right? Fairy Yuntai smiled softly and said: "To me, it is indeed just a casual accumulation over thousands of years." "It's really an amazing realm." Wang Lu admired sincerely. This Yuntai Mountain is not famous in Kyushu, but judging from the deep ground veins and the light and gentle clouds of the Yuntai Fairy, it is actually a paradise of inestimable value. It is no wonder that such a temperament was born. The mountain spirit. "Actually, I am not as great as you think. I am a mountain spirit and a living being. I will also have the joys and sorrows of living beings, and I will also have the great fear of life and death." Wang Lu asked curiously: "Fear? There are deep earth veins hidden under Yuntai Mountain. It is a standard cave heaven paradise. As a mountain spirit here, you shouldn't die so easily, right?" "Mountain spirits are different from mountains. For example Yuntai Mountain has existed for tens of millions of years, but I can only wake up for more than a thousand years. So before that, there were no mountain spirits in Yuntai Mountain?" Wang Lu asked with great interest: "I would like to hear the details." "Yes, but three thousand years ago, a major change occurred here. The mountains were cut off, the lakes evaporated, and all life was wiped out. The mountain spirit at that time also fell. After more than a thousand years of recuperation, I became who I am now. Yuntai Mountain may always exist. Even if a huge meteorite hits and turns a radius of 500 miles into a deep crater, at least one crater will exist. But we, the mountain spirits, are actually much more vulnerable. "Foreign object injury." Listening to Fairy Yuntai¡¯s faint voice, Wang Lu was stunned and speechless, filled with emotions in his heart. After a long time, Wang Lu sighed: "There is still this side of the mountain spirit. I have never learned it in any textbook before. I need to be taught." Fairy Yuntai said: "It is precisely because we are fragile that while tolerating all things, we will also be keenly aware of crises and take action proactively. This time, the monks from the Beast Taming Sect made me feel extremely uneasy. "   Wang Lu said: "It's understandable, this is a group of out-and-out gangsters." "I can tolerate them absorbing the earth's spiritual energy in Yuntai Mountain, I can tolerate them reproducing the creatures here, and I can even tolerate the evil deeds of Wanling Suosha. But they should not plot evil against Yue Ling." Wang Lu smiled and said: "It's also understandable. Sisters have a deep love. Since you are a living being and have the seven emotions and six desires of living beings, then" "The people of the Beast Taming Sect must leave, and their conspiracy must be destroyed. But my strength alone is not enough, so I found you." "Why me? You have such abundant resources, why don't you look for someone else but me?" "Because you don't fight." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "I won't argue? This reason is really new and beyond my expectation. Can you explain it in detail?" Fairy Yuntai explained calmly: "Your cultivation talent should be very good among your kind, right?" "Yeah." Wang Lu was not modest. ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to work as hard as others to get more results.¡± Wang Lu frowned slightly: "In fact well, the situation has indeed improved a lot in the past few years." "Besides, you haven't provoked an opponent that is too strong to handle." Wang Lu said: "Well, I am good at dancing and very popular." "So you are very proud. Even if you really have an idea, you don't like to struggle like them until your head is bleeding, or even abandon everything." As she spoke, Fairy Yuntai stretched out her hand, and the scene in front of Wang Lu changed again, but it was about three times more. Four hundred years ago, a monk with poor qualifications in Bailongguan tried several times to pass the golden elixir level but failed. He screamed to the sky on the top of the Moonlight Mountain, with blood and tears in his eyes. In the great loss, his Taoist heart sank, and the demonic energy gradually emerged in his body. What happened to the monk after that is not clear, but it is not difficult to imagine. "Of course, maybe there will be a threshold one day on the road of cultivation that forces you to crawl forward, but at least not now." Fairy Yuntai said, "So, I don't have to worry about what you will plot against me Compared to others, you are more reassuring." "I'm really flattered that people are reassured." Wang Lu was really surprised, "In fact, there are still some highly respected people in the world of immortality." Yuntai said lightly: "I don't understand your human morals, so I don't trust human moral standards. I only believe in what I see with my own eyes. I believe that after you accept my gift, you will help me fulfill my wish. But if it were someone else, I'm worried that they would ask for more. After all, as you said, I have abundant resources, but I am not strong. Moreover, since your talent is better than ordinary people, then the same moon essence. If you do, you will make more progress, which will be more beneficial to me." Although the doubts in his heart were not completely solved, Wang Lu reluctantly accepted this explanation. "Then, let me ask another question." Wang Lu asked again, "Where did your method of distorting time and space come from?" Compared with the thousands of years of moonlight that poured into his body and helped him crazily improve his cultivation, Yuntai Fairy's time and space ripples were the real key. There were all kinds of wonders in the world. If you could master this move you could probably summon Ou. Laolaolaolaola's clone, and then destroy the world. However, Fairy Yuntai did not answer directly, but silently showed her memory to Wang Lu. Wang Lu was not in a hurry and watched quietly. In the distortion of time and space, this scene lasted for a long time, and the Yuntai Mountain in front of us has passed for thousands of years. Wang Lu knew very well that this was Fairy Yuntai showing her ordinary life. Although there were ups and downs during this period, everything seemed insignificant and unworthy of mentioning in the span of a thousand years. This experience made Wang Lu feel emotional again, but it did not answer his question, why? Just when Wang Lu became impatient and was about to ask, suddenly what Yuanshen saw surprised him. He saw above the lake, the figure of Fairy Yuntai was gradually fading away, turning from real to virtual, and from virtual to nothing. , that beautiful face blended into the void little by little, leaving only a faint shadow. Whatare you doing? For a moment, Wang Lu's mind was full of thoughts, and the thick classics in Teng Yuntang were opened in his mind After a while, a flash of inspiration flashed, and Wang Lu was even more shocked. "you?" This is not some magical power that distorts time and space, but the Fairy Yuntai burning her life. She was born for a thousand years, and now she has turned these thousand years into ripples and scattered them into Qinghu Lake. This is a magical power that no one can imitate. Wang Lu felt the power of refining time and space, and looked at the woman who was gradually disappearing in front of him. The feeling in his heart was really indescribable, and there was only one question in his heart. Why? Are you not a living being? AlreadyAs a living being, we should know that death is not a wonderful experience, so we should avoid death as much as possible. In fact, isn't it precisely because you have the joys, sorrows, joys, and fears of living beings that you came to me and asked me to help you expel the Beast Mastering Sect? But if you are sacrificing your lifespan now, aren't you putting the cart before the horse? You are a mountain spirit, a mountain spirit in the blessed land of Yuntai Mountain. Your life is more precious than all the people in the Beast Taming Sect put together. You should know this very well. What are you thinking about? Fairy Yuntai still didn¡¯t answer, but silently showed her thousand-year journey. At this time, the journey is about to reach its end, with only about six or seventy years left. Suddenly, time stopped, and the scene in front of me stayed on a full moon night. Thousands of golden threads descended from the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth was active and stirring as never before. Everything in Yuntai Mountain felt it, and walked out from their habitat to absorb the gifts from heaven. Sixty years ago, Fairy Yuntai was standing quietly on the top of the mountain, bathing in the imperial liquid. Then, as if lightning pierced the night sky, a brand new breath of life was formed in her belly. Wang Lu suddenly felt enlightened. Why do two mountain spirits exist in Yuntai Mountain at the same time? Why did the aloof Yuntai Fairy take the initiative to expel the Beast Taming Sect? Why did she risk everything and make sacrifices that couldn't even be explained from a rational perspective? Because the fairy beast Yueling is the child of Fairy Yuntai "You" Wang Lu sighed, just as he was about to sigh. The figure of Yuntai Fairy completely disappeared at this moment. There is only one sentence left for Wang Lu. "Shixuan, she will leave it to you." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 30: We need talents with excellent foreign languages When we rose from the lake, the sky was already bright. On the lake, there is neither Yuntai Fairy nor Moon Spirit, only the reflected green mountains and the golden sunlight. The morning sun brought a touch of warmth, and the fragrant breeze from the mountains blew by, as if a woman's gentle hands were wiping away the lake water from the people in the lake, feeling slightly cool. "What a long dream." The carefree Liulician happily swam ashore, then waved to Wang Lu who was still staying in the middle of the lake and shouted: "Brother, senior brother, come up." Wang Lu smiled, and then his aura changed. He ignored gravity and continued to float to the lake, until he was out of the lake. He touched the lake lightly with his toes, and a ripple spread out. The physical body has no leakage and the magic power is clear. This is indeed a sign of the virtual elixir. The realm that I thought would take several years to reach is now within reach after a dream. The smile on Liulician's face in the distance probably came from this. When she swam in the lake just now, her body didn't touch the lake water at all. After landing on the shore, she felt so happy. However, Wang Lu couldn't be happy no matter what, despite his great progress in cultivation. The Yuntai Fairy is gone, and the Moon Spirit has also avoided seeing it. The rippled dream seems to have never happened, but the traces in my heart can never be erased "Brother, senior brother, come up" Liu Lixian urged him again. Wang Lu put down his emotions and pointed his toes, leaving circles of ripples on the lake. He soared into the sky lightly and landed on the wind. The Wuxiang Kung Fu has never been known for its body skills, but now it also has the ability to do Lingbo Weibu. "Congratulations on your victory." By the lakeside, Zen Master Dogrou, who was setting up a grill and cooking a wild boar, also smiled and greeted Wang Lu. As a senior who has reached the peak of Nascent Soul, she can naturally see what happened before, the ripples of time spreading in the Qinghu Lake, and the Yuntai Fairy dissipating little by little on the lake, so she can also understand Wang Lu's solemn expression. . "But this is the fate of immortality. There are many similar things on the road to immortality. Parting and separation are really normal things. I believe Wang Lu himself is also enlightened, so there is no need to persuade him. Sure enough, when Wang Lu walked to the grill in a few steps, the solemnity on his face disappeared, and he put on his usual smile again. "How long has it been?" "Two days." Xiao Qi said, "As you expected, the Beast Taming Sect did not take any action against us at all." Wang Lu reached out and tore off a hind leg from the grill while explaining: "It's normal. Comrade A-Xia will work very hard." Wang Lu had previously judged that after the battle in the valley, Axia would do his best to cover up his failure and seek a chance to make a comeback. As long as they did not act rashly in a short period of time, there would be no danger. This judgment is indeed correct. "However, your emotional intelligence is indeed very high." Wang Lu sneered: "You say I have high emotional intelligence? You might as well praise Liulixian for being smart and witty." Liulician, who was biting the pig leg, raised his head when he heard this: "Really?" "Of course not, you're an idiot." Wang Lu hit his junior sister mercilessly, and then said to Xiao Qi, "Just think about it briefly, if you are the Tiger King, you have an extremely selfish person like A Xia. A profitable and unscrupulous elder, can you expect him to honestly explain everything to you after he does something unfavorable? "Indeed it can't be." "So it's easy to judge But there are only three days until July 15th. No matter how much he delays it, it will be the time to explode. And I can roughly guess the methods he will use, so there is no need to rush. . "No need to rush?" Catwoman walked to the fire at some point and said softly: "I checked before, their beast control circle is about to be successfully refined, and the All Souls Locking Formation is about to be launched. Our time already¡­ "It doesn't matter. The beast control circle is not a problem. Let them practice it. The All Souls Locking Formation is not a problem either. Let them set it up." This time, even Xiao Qi was surprised: "Let them do whatever they want?" "Otherwise, there is no way to stop them. Whether it is the beast control circle or the All Souls Locking Formation, it is a major event that the beast control sect puts all its efforts into to ensure that it is foolproof. No matter which one is destroyed, it means having to fight against the beast at the same time. Ten golden elixirs and one Nascent Soul are the enemy. With the current strength, they are still a little short of that." Wang Lu said and smiled, but the implication was: It¡¯s just a little bit worse. Xiao Qi warned: "You and Liuli Xian are indeed geniuses, and their true strength is far higher than their superficial level. But the Beast Taming Sect is not a sleazy sect, especially the Nascent Soul Elder, whose strength is extraordinary." "I know, Yuan Ying's eighth-grade fl, his strength is pretty good, but if it weren't for himThere are too many soldiers and generals at your disposal. We work together, and with my command, we can't beat him. " Xiao Qi was surprised: "Hey, do you know what you are talking about? That is a Nascent Soul-level monster. Even if you don't consider the spirit beast, his body alone" Wang Lu sneered: "Nascent Soul is right, but monsters are not necessarily so. Compared to the group of real monsters on Lingjian Mountain who are often close to 0, he can only be considered a minion. Now I am a ninth-grade Xudan, a seventh-grade Glazed Immortal Xudan. l, with the two of them working together, even that stupid cat could only be beaten by us to find out his IQ at his peak, and the Tiger King is actually not that great. " Xiao Qi was stunned for a while and asked: "You still have a trump card in your hand, right?" "Well, it was just designed and can only be used after reaching the Xudan realm, so I don't have any practical experience before, but I believe that the power will be unforgettable." "Okay, since you are so confident, I won't say anything." Xiao Qi then ate the meat with peace of mind and kept silent. In fact, ever since she met Wang Lu, she has abided by her duty as a senior guardian. He never commented on Wang Lu's decisions, let alone tried to influence or sway him, and would only contribute his own strength when needed. "Generally speaking, I plan to be tough this time, without so many plots and tricks, and fight openly and openly." Wang Lu said and smiled again, "But this tactic itself also has the flavor of a conspiracy. The Beast Taming Sect That group of trash should have never expected me to face the enemy head-on. Surprise is the first condition for any tactic to be effective." "Moreover, it is most beneficial to us to officially debut on July 15th. Part of the people of the Beast Taming Sect must maintain the Ten Thousand Spirits Locking Formation, part of it must be used to guard against our appearance, and part of it must be wary of the White Dragon Temple and the like. They have to use their forces to capture Yue Ling, which means that they don't have very good maneuverability. If they attack a little bit, they may be in trouble. " Xiao Qi didn¡¯t say anything, but she was thinking in her heart that that day would also be the most beneficial to the people of the Beast Taming Sect. All their arrangements were completed, and one person could be used as ten But how could Wang Lu not think of this problem? Most likely there is already a case, right? "It's hard to imagine that the monks on Wuxiang Peak would be so upright and upright. And Wang Lu really acted like he was planning a conspiracy, and while eating barbecue, he occasionally let out sinister laughter. It wasn¡¯t until everyone¡¯s eyes were focused that Wang Lu waved his hand: ¡°For these two days, let¡¯s just eat meat with peace of mind. In two days, on July 15th, we will have a big game.¡± Two days passed by in a flash. The mountains in the distance carry the fiery red setting sun. Before night falls, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been faintly sensed, and it has begun to become noisy and uneasy. Wang Lu, Liu Li Xian, Xiao Qi, Quan Zaiqi, Cat Girl have all made complete preparations and adjusted their condition to the peak as much as possible. Even Cat Girl has regained 60 or 7 points of ability with Xiao Qi's help. . With such a lineup, if Wang Lu's trump card is really effective, he can indeed compete with the Nascent Soul-level Tiger King. However, the Tiger King can only fight alone. If he joins forces with his spiritual beast, the current lineup alone will not be enough. "Next" Wang Lu, who was standing at the head of the team, already had a chance to win, with a confident smile, "Let us complete the last part of this main mission." Then, he turned his eyes to Qinghu. "Classmate Yue Ling, did you hear that?" On the lake, a pure white spirit dog slowly appeared, lying quietly on the water, looking at Wang Lu with two clear eyes. Wang Lu said: "If you follow us, we will send you to a dangerous place, but only there can you become a human and break away from the shackles." Yue Ling looked at him quietly, without joy or sorrow, but this indifferent expression was also a kind of statement. "You want to say that it doesn't really matter whether you transform or not? Don't be ridiculous. Yuntai Fairy's wish is to make you transform into a human being even if you die. Even if you are not mature as a spirit of heaven and earth, and your spirituality is not yet complete, You should at least understand her good intentions, right? Besides, if you maintain this state for the rest of your life, wouldn't it make people laugh at Yuntai Fairy, saying that such a beautiful woman gave birth to a dog, and you are worthy of her sixty years of nurturing? Huh?" Xiao Qi: "Hey, your words of comfort seem a bit crooked?" Wang Lu ignored it and continued: "The mountain spirit of Yuntai Mountain is originally nameless. She was only named after Yuntai for more than a thousand years, but she gave you the name Shixuan. Why do you think it is? You are lucky enough to live in Liuzhou. I received Yuehua's enlightenment ten years ago. That is an opportunity that not many people in the entire Jiuzhou Continent can get. Although Yuntai Mountain is a blessed place, it cannot tolerate a fairy beast. You will have to leave sooner or later." Yue Ling tilted her head, as if to express her stubborn objection. Wang Lu again??: "If you are making trouble now, Fairy Yuntai will not be able to resurrect you, nor will it change your fate of being enslaved. Fairy Yuntai's sacrifice will be wasted. You" Yue Ling remained indifferent. Wang Lu thought for a while: "Because you haven't transformed into a human yet, so you can't understand what I'm saying, right?" "?" Wang Lu thought for a while and took out a bone from the mustard bag: "Come on." Yue Ling stood up and stepped on the waves. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 31: He misjudged our relationship! Facing the setting sun of July 15th, under the cover of Xiao Qi's magic, Wang Lu and his party easily passed several sentry posts in Yuntai Mountain and gradually approached tonight's stage. Wang Lu walked behind Xiao Qi. During his walking, the distance between each step was strictly consistent, and his body's center of gravity did not change at all, completely ignoring the terrain under his feet. In addition, the magic power is restrained and forms its own cycle in the Jade Mansion, without any communication with the outside world, as if it is isolated from the world. This is a new ability after entering the realm of virtual elixirs. As the mana gradually condenses into elixirs in the Jade Mansion, the amount of mana is no longer important. During battle, the supply of virtual elixirs in the Jade Mansion alone is enough to cope with most The situation, that is, self-sufficiency, no fake external things, but from another perspective, it means that no matter how bad the external environment is, there is still room for survival. Behind Wang Lu was the Glazed Immortal, but the girl's temperament was completely opposite to Wang Lu's. Her aura was perfectly integrated with nature, but it was different from the situation when she was at the top level of Foundation Establishment. Every plant and tree around her, It seems to be sharper than normal That is the sword intention that is emanating from the outside. It is only a low-grade Xudan cultivation level. Liulixian cannot perfectly control the newly condensed Xudan in the Jade Mansion. But looking at it from another perspective, when Liuli Xian decides to use his sword, how powerful can this overly powerful Void Pill be? Catwoman, who was walking in fourth place, stared at Liulixian in front of her, with envy and longing, but also a hint of fear. That was her instinctive fear of dangerous things as a spiritual beast. Although her realm is ahead of Liuli Xian by an unknown number of levels, if they really fight she has no confidence that she can win. While I was thinking wildly, I suddenly heard Xiao Qi stop and say. "As you expected, tight on the inside and loose on the outside, the Beast Taming Sect has completely concentrated its power on a few key points, and almost let other places go." It turns out that the group of people had just crossed a small stream. A few days ago, there was a patrol team headed by a Xudan disciple. However, at this time, only a few spiritual beasts with keen senses were left to guard it, and the strength was greatly reduced. Wang Lu said: "It's normal. At such a critical moment, they have to disperse their precious strength all over Yuntai Mountain. If there is no specific target, it can only show that their early preparations are too inadequate. On July 15th In the past, no matter how brutal and uncultured the people of the Beast Taming Sect were, they would reach a tacit agreement with the surrounding sects and eliminate most of the unknown factors." Xiao Qi asked: "What about us?" "Then you have to ask A-Xia." There was a hint of sarcasm in Wang Lu's smile, "A few days ago, we drank and ate meat in Qinghu. Qiniang, can you guess what A-Xia's life is like?" Xiao Qi raised his head and thought for a while: "It's probably not going well. He lost his troops in the valley, and also brought his partner Ling Yan in. He lost all his money. He wanted to make a comeback, but he couldn't find us. , I don¡¯t even have a chance to make money, it¡¯s uncomfortable to think about it.¡± Wang Lu said: "Then if you were Axia, what would you do?" "Me? I really have no choice but to admit my mistake to the great elder." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Then wait to be slapped to death by the angry Tiger King? In fact, the correct way is to make mistakes." "keep mistake?" "For example, I can claim that the troublemakers were all killed by the beast formation in the valley, but their hidden strength was so amazing that both sides suffered huge injuries." Xiao Qi was stunned: "Say that we are dead? Who will believe him if he is just talking nonsense? You have to get at least a few trophies to be convincing, right?" Wang Lu said: "Empty words? But on the other hand, if you want to question him, you have to show proof that we are still alive. Can anyone show it? Axia can completely claim that the reason why there are no trophies or even corpses is It's because we come from a secret sect and have sect restrictions on us. Once we die in battle, our bodies and magic weapons will be destroyed by ourselves. Although there is no evidence for this statement, as long as we don't show up, others can't falsify it." ¡°Isn¡¯t this too far-fetched?¡± "So A-Xia must be having a hard time these days. Although I don't know what kind of friendship A-Xia has with the Tiger King, since it was the Tiger King himself who invited him here from Tiannan Prefecture, I will never go too far if it is not necessary. Blame him harshly, because in the end it will be the Tiger King himself who will be held responsible. On the other hand, the most important thing now is to capture the fairy beast, and it is not worth spending too much time on the details. That¡¯s why Axia dealt with us because he was worried about us. It will disrupt the plan, but as time goes by, according to common sense, our chances of taking action will be less and less, and until now we have not appeared, then it is basically certain that our uncertainty has been eliminated. Although the price of Axia¡¯s work was a little higher, the mission was still completed.¡± ¡°But such lies will always be exposed.¡± "It's possible that it can't be exposed, but at least it's better than dying at the hands of the Tiger King." When Xiao Qi heard this, he couldn't help but shook his head: "?For the sake of his own selfish interests, he does not hesitate to expose the key strategies of the Beast Taming Sect to risks. This kind of person is the pig teammate you are talking about, right? " Wang Lu laughed loudly: "From my perspective, this is a hymn of loyalty to the soul." After saying that, his smile faded, "So, no matter how talented he is, he cannot deal with such an extremely selfish person. use." Xiao Qi asked: "Well, are you going to take action before dark?" "No, it's too early to take action before dark. The darkness before dawn is the most difficult, and everyone knows this truth. Now the Beast Taming Sect is tight on the inside and loose on the outside. We have to wait until both the inside and the outside are loose before we can take action." "It's loose both inside and outside, that's" "We have to wait for their beast control circle to be complete, wait for the Great Soul Locking Formation to lock the emperor's liquid tightly, wait for the beast control sect to think that it is done from top to bottomand then let their beautiful dreams be extinguished. Qiniang, your spell is another key, at least it can help us get close to the edge of the All Souls Lock Formation." Xiao Qi paused his Zen staff, patted his chest and said, "Don't worry, leave it to me." "Well, let's take the final rest here. When the moon rises, it's time for the drama to begin." The blood color in the sky dimmed little by little as time went by, the deep night gradually sank, and from behind the mountains, a bright moon rose. On July 15th, the moon in Yuntai Mountain was dyed with a touch of gold, and its disk-like outline swayed with a wave-like luster, like a freshly opened poached egg. On Guanyun Peak, the main peak of Yuntai Mountain, more than 300 people from the Beast Taming Sect were scattered around the mountain, holding their breath and concentrating, waiting for the golden poached egg in the sky to break open and enter the next stage, waiting for the emperor's fluid phenomenon to appear. The fairy beast who knew how to hide couldn't help but throw himself into the trap. For this day, they have been planning for several years, traveling thousands of miles from Tiannan Prefecture, and have made too many efforts and sacrifices. Failure is absolutely not allowed. The battlefield was set up in Wangyue Valley under Guanyun Peak. It was originally a plain. Not long ago, the peaks were squeezed by the Wuyue Vein Breaking Technique and turned into a closed cage. And it was different from Lingyan and Axia who had used #spiritual energy void generation before. In fact, Wangyue Valley is surrounded by real mountains. Even if the spell is interrupted, the cage will not disappear. There are hundreds of foundation-building and Xudan realm disciples distributed throughout the valley. They use their own magic power to integrate the earth vein aura to maintain the astonishing scale of the formation operations in Wangyue Valley. Yuntai Mountain, which used to be quiet in the past, is now as quiet as death. Most of the disciples feel a little uncomfortable in the mountain. "Damn it, I always feel cold on the back of my neck and my breath is not stable." A foundation-building disciple stood on the top of a pine tree as shown in the array diagram, with his burly body standing on a thin branch. He neither used magic nor showed any pressure, showing a very advanced level of cultivation. , but this foundation-building disciple with advanced cultivation had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead and seemed restless. Not far away, standing on a puddle, the older brother said: "This is the Ten Thousand Spirits Locking Evil Formation. The Yin Qi and resentment are a hundred times greater than normal. If there is no formation diagram to suppress it, it will be a mass burial." Gang, mass grave, you cultivate the wild mind method, and your natural sensitivity is strong, so it is normal to feel uncomfortable, but there is no need to worry, the elders are suppressing the formation, and the power of the ghosts will not cause any trouble. " "Hey, I know, otherwise I would have transferred to someone else and worked outside the formation. Although the reward would be less, it would be much more comfortable. Senior brother, there should be no problems with this operation, right?" The senior brother smiled and said: "What problem can there be? The elders have laid out this situation and have already calculated all possible changes. No one can shake our result." After saying this, the senior brother raised his head and saw water ripples in the golden disk above his head, indicating that it was about to decompose. At the same time, at the top of Guanyun Peak, Tiger King Lei Zhen raised his head slightly. On the night of the Emperor's Liquid Slurry, the changes in the aura of heaven and earth had touched the wild nature deep in his heart, making him ready to move. However, the two-color Yuanying in the Jade Mansion still maintained his composure. He is the leader of the helm, and at such a critical moment, he must remain calm While suppressing his impulse, King Tiger replayed the entire plan in his mind, and then he spoke to the people around him. The man said. "Axia, are you sure they will take action?" As he spoke, the majestic tiger head turned around, and his eyes touched the person next to him, and it turned out to be A-Xia This elder with the poorest golden elixir should have been severely punished for the last failure, but now he stood calmly and didn't care about the previous failure at all. "I'm not very sure." A-Xia replied calmly, "But in the last operation, they returned with a great victory. There is no reason for them to disappear like this, especially the leader is very greedy and will never give up until he achieves his goal. He never knows when enough is enough, so he will most likely take action again, even if the risk is very high." After a pause, A-Xia added: "Perhaps in his opinion, there is a huge one inside.Chance. Because I may conceal the news of the failure of the last operation for my own selfish reasons, thereby making you careless and exposing him to opportunities. " Hearing this, King Tiger was slightly startled, and then laughed loudly: "Haha, yes, with your temperament, you can indeed do that kind of thing." A-Xia smiled bitterly: "In your eyes, am I that unbearable?" The Tiger King snorted: "Isn't it?" A Xia said helplessly: "You are right, I am indeed a selfish person. If it weren't for you, I would indeed hide this news, but" The Tiger King interrupted: "It doesn't matter. I don't care about your selfishness. If you don't care for yourself, you will be destroyed. What does it matter? If you want any benefit from my side, just go and get it. If I can't give it to you, I will suffer from you." It¡¯s natural to abandon them.¡± A Xia sighed quietly: "Lei Zhen, you really have nothing to say to me." "Hahaha, I, Lei Zhen, have always been like this." Tiger King laughed wildly and hugged Axia fiercely, "Next, let's slowly wait for them to show up. If they dare to hurt you, they must pay the price with blood. Chapter 32 of the First Volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Crush it with absolute strength! point! "Speaking of whichdon't you think your action is a bit too risky?" Standing at the foot of the mountain outside Wangyue Valley, Xiao Qi couldn't help but asked with doubts in her heart. Seeing that the golden full moon has risen into the sky, and under the cover of magic, several people miraculously sneaked into Wangyue Valley - the edge of the All Souls Lock Formation, and the action was imminent. As the captain, Wang Lu looked calm and composed, as if he had a chance to win, but the uneasiness in Xiao Qi's heart became stronger and stronger. Hearing Xiao Qi¡¯s question, Wang Lu looked back at the moon and asked with a smile: "It¡¯s not too adventurous, right? It¡¯s not like you want to steal Taoist Hetu¡¯s wife, isn¡¯t it that difficult?" Xiao Qi said: "When you analyzed the situation before, your opponent's mistakes accounted for a very important part. It was as if you were betting that the opponent would make mistakes. Although your analysis is also very reasonable, that Axia may indeed do that. It's something like that, but isn't it too" Wang Lu asked: "Who said I made a mistake by relying on my opponent? I never said that Axia would definitely do that. I just reasoned from a rational perspective, but there are many unknown factors. Even if he didn't do what I expected, It¡¯s not unusual, and it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Qi was stunned: "It doesn't matter? It doesn't matter if the other party already has a dike?" Wang Lu smiled lightly and said, "Yeah, it doesn't matter. I told you Qiniang a long time ago that this time, I will crush you head-on with the right strength, without so many vain conspiracies." Xiao Qi looked at Wang Lu blankly, trying to read his true thoughts on his face. Absolute strength to crush? Are you sure you weren't crushed? With just one Tiger King, our side only has a five-fifth chance of winning at most Seeing that Xiao Qi was still doubtful, Wang Lu further explained: "Essentially, I am an aboveboard person" As a result, I heard a laugh before I finished speaking. "Poof" But Liulixian couldn't hold back his laughter. Wang Lu said angrily: "What are you laughing at?" Liulician immediately stopped smiling and said inexplicably: "Master said that when others tell jokes, it's best to laugh to show respect." ¡°¡­Who told you I was telling a joke?¡± Liu Li Xian spoke plausibly: "Master said, telling ridiculous stories in a serious manner is the basis of a joke. Senior brother, didn't you just do that? You are obviously the most insidious." Wang Lu suddenly lost his temper: "Hey, when did I become sinister? Have I ever raped you?" Wang Lu originally thought that Liulician was taking advantage of the fact that he won through conspiracy and tricks when the two of them fought on the Yunlu rooftop a few years ago, but who knew Liulician blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked innocently: "What is adultery?" "" Wang Lu suddenly felt like digging his own grave. After being stunned for a while, he slowly explained, "It means that although he is older, his strength is still strong, so he calls it "older and stronger," which is called "older and stronger". It¡¯s adultery.¡± "Pfft" This time Xiao Qi couldn't help it. Liulician nodded innocently: "I understand, according to senior brother's explanation, the head master is in a state of adultery, right?" "Hmm, remember to praise him when you get back to the mountain." "I know," Liulician nodded in agreement, and then said, "Thank you, senior brother, for the advice." "You're welcome." Wang Lu said to Xiao Qi after dealing with Liulician, "Anyway, trust me." Xiao Qi¡¯s smile twitched: ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± While talking, several people stopped talking together, and then all looked up at the sky. The egg yolk in the sky finally broke. "The emperor is coming" In Wangyue Valley, I don¡¯t know how many people shouted in unison. When the time comes, the golden full moon melts, like a plump egg yolk breaking, being torn apart by the deep night, turning into thousands of golden threads, spreading overwhelmingly. The spread was quite fast. Within a few breaths, half of the night sky seemed to be enveloped by the melting moonlight. Afterwards, the moonlight sank, and thousands of golden threads from the sky fell to the earth like spring rain. Some of the members of the Beast Taming Sect standing at the heights of Wangyue Valley felt something strange for the first time. Although the golden moonlight has not really set yet, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been violently agitated by it. Some monks with a keen sense of spiritual energy feel as if strong winds and waves are roaring in their ears, and thunder is constantly exploding in the sky, shaking people's hearts. The cluster god shakes. This is the true change of heaven and earth. The emperor's fluid occurs once every sixty years. It is not evenly and equally distributed in every corner of the Nine Provinces continent In Tiannanzhou, they also experienced the emperor's fluid, but the world at that time The spiritual energy is stirring, less than a fraction of what it is today No wonder it has the power to transform into a fairy beast. This Yuntai Mountain is reallyThe paradise of heaven and earth In fact, Yuntai Mountain is in unprecedented tranquility at this time. The chaos of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has not manifested at all. The golden threads from the sky descend silently, and all changes are silent. Seeing that the moonlight was about to descend on Yuntai Mountain, the great elder on Guanyun Peak broke the silence with a muffled groan: "Open the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Souls Locking Sha" After the order was given, more than a hundred monks inside and outside Wangyue Valley responded in unison: "Yes" Then, more than a hundred people chanted the formula, each performing their own duties, and each person's formula was different. More than a hundred people chanted in unison, and the sound waves gathered like a sea tide, setting off waves of noisy and boiling sounds in Wangyue Valley. At the same time, the dark energy suppressed by the four golden elixir elders with the Four Symbols method began to burst out. "On the eve of the emperor's death, the thousands of spirit dogs raised in the valley were finally squeezed out of their last vestiges of value. The most famous butcher at the helm took action and slaughtered them all with the most cruel means. Tens of thousands of wronged souls condensed in the human world with soaring resentment, but they were firmly suppressed by the Great Formation of All Spirits. Once released, the entire Guanyun Peak and Wangyue Valley were shocked. The fierce evil spirit soared into the sky from Wangyue Valley, as if a volcano erupted and shot straight into the sky unstoppably. The monks of the Beast Taming Sect who were maintaining the formation in the valley vaguely saw thousands of fierce ghosts screaming in unison. Different from ordinary wandering ghosts, the evil spirit deliberately created by the Beast Control Sect condenses into extremely powerful ghosts. If it were not suppressed by the evil-locking formation, the energy of these thousands of ghosts would explode. Go, enough to destroy a human city However, for the Beast Taming Sect at this time, the role played by these fierce ghosts is just hard work. Use the formation to stimulate it, and the Yin energy rises into the sky, and then like a whirlpool, it draws the moonlight from the sky. Ghosts are born between Yin Qi. Similarly, the presence of ghosts will also attract Yin Qi to continuously gather, and the two complement each other. Imperial Liquid Serum is the most superior moon essence, with endless magical uses. It is by no means an evil thing, but its essence is still Yin energy, so it may be attracted by ghosts. And the Ten Thousand Spirits Locking Formation built by the Beast Taming Sect plundered all the Emperor's Liquid from the entire Yuntai Mountain area and concentrated it in Wangyue Valley, without any leakage. In this way, unless Yuntai Yueling is willing to give up this once-in-sixty-year fate, the only way to get the emperor's liquid is to show up in Wangyue Valley. "But, isn't the scope of this evil-locking formation too forced?" In Wangyue Valley, a monk asked uneasily: "The scope of pulling the emperor's liquid is limited to Yuntai Mountain. Is it possible for the immortal beast to transform outside Yuntai Mountain?" "Impossible, that fairy beast is not fully mature yet and cannot leave the Yuntai Mountain boundary. Even if it is forced to leave temporarily, it cannot transform. This has been repeatedly confirmed by the elders before. Otherwise, it will take a lot of trouble to set up this formation. What's the point? Instead of worrying unnecessarily, it's better to take advantage of this opportunity to refine your soul. Such pure Imperial Liquid is a priceless treasure." "Senior brother taught me a lesson! Yes, I" Before the conversation between the brothers ended, suddenly, a strange wave came from the distance. While the two of them were still wondering what this was, they heard the roar of the Great Tiger King from Guanyun Peak. "Okay, there has indeed been a change" There has really been a change? The senior brother was shocked when he heard the words. He felt the fluctuation carefully, and his expression suddenly changed: "That's the breath of the immortal beast, the moon spirit appeared." At this time, all the creatures within a radius of 500 miles of Yuntai Mountain have noticed this unique fluctuation, and there is a slight fear and trembling deep in their hearts. This is the instinctive fear of low-level creatures towards high-level creatures. "And the one who can dominate Yuntai Mountain and suppress all things is naturally the legendary fairy beast Moon Spirit. The Moon Spirit appeared, but not in the Moon-Watching Valley as expected, but On Guanyun Peak, several Jindan elders gathered around the Dachang Tiger King. One of them counted his fingers and said in a deep voice: "In Qinghu" Another person was surprised and said: "In Qinghu? That's the edge of Yuntai Mountain. Where does it appear? How can it attract the emperor's liquid and then transform?" As if in response to this question, I saw a silvery-white light pillar rising into the sky in the direction of Qinghu Lake in the distance, and the end of the light pillar merged into the pale golden night sky. Then, the Emperor's Liquid Serum, which had been firmly pulled by the All Souls Lock Formation, , began to scatter parts, falling vertically along the silver light pillar. "What?" In the Moon-Watching Valley, a Jindan elder who was in charge of the Ten Thousand Spirits Formation suddenly stood up and looked at the beam of light in the distance in disbelief. "How is it possible, it actually led to the Emperor Liujian?" Although the scope of the Ten Thousand Spirits Formation is not generous at all, its effectiveness is not diminishing. Within the scope, the pulling power is almost absolute. What else can be more powerful than tens of thousands of ghosts? "It's Yuehua." On Guanyun Peak, the elder who had just made calculations coldly revealed the truth. "There is a huge amount of moon essence hidden in Qinghu Lake, probably accumulated by the mountain spirits here. Although for the moon spirit, the precipitated moon essence is too old and lacks the freshness of living things. So they can't be transformed by it, but after all, they both belong to the moonlight energy and can blend with each other, so they have a natural attraction to the emperor's liquid. I didn't expect this move. " But the Great Elder laughed coldly: "So what? When does the Beast Taming Sect have to do everything in a calculation to achieve success? If you can calculate it, forget it. If you can't, just use absolute strength to crush it. Our strength is a hundred times that of our opponents, so the situation is ever-changing, but we are still under control. Playing tricks will only dig your own grave." After saying that, the Tiger King raised his thick arm. On his wrist, an inconspicuous wristband lit up, and a tall shadow rose from it. The phantom has a human body and a dog's face, with black hair all over its body. It has four arms, each holding a whip, a torch, a branding iron, and a mace. Every prop is covered with dark red bloodstains. As soon as the phantom appeared, it let out an excited roar, and then one of its arms flicked, and the whip in his hand suddenly lengthened, and was thrown towards Qinghu Lake in the distance. "caught you" The shadow screamed, and the whip had already caught the target, and at the same time it felt the target's strong struggle. ¡°It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless¡± The shadow laughed wildly while retracting the whip, and saw a pure white figure in the distant sky, helplessly pulled by the whip and flying over. Although it struggled hard, it could not break free from the shackles of the whip. The Tiger King raised his arm, and the straw rope-like wristband shone brighter: "Beasts are beasts, even if they have some cunning methods, but with this beast control circle, there is no room for you to struggle." Yes, it is the spirit treasure beast control circle, and the phantom is the weapon spirit of the beast control circle. This spirit treasure is made from the blood sacrifice of all spirits. It has almost absolute suppression power over canine spirit beasts, let alone a mere unborn animal. The transformed fairy beast, even if the fairy beast really transforms successfully, it will never be able to break free when it is locked by the beast control circle. "Hmm" King Tiger felt the breath of the fairy beast coming from his wrist, and quickly judged that the target was correct, and the situation was as expected, going very smoothly. "But in this case, A-Xia's judgment failed. Those few people didn't take action did they run away because they thought there was no chance? Anyway, those people were just the icing on the cake. The key is to catch the fairy beast." Seeing the white figure approaching in mid-air, King Tiger also had a smile on his face. The matter is now over, there is no more suspense, the target has fallen into the control of the beast control circle, even if those few people come back, it will be of no avail. Well, the only problem is, the coat color of the spirit dog that is constantly struggling in the air does not seem to be very pure? Volume One: The Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: The Story of the Ugly Duckling When the weapon spirits of the beast-taming circle pulled the whips and bound the immortal beasts to the feet of the Tiger King, many of the elders surrounding them couldn't even believe that it was so simple. I thought there would be a fight between dragons and tigers, and I thought this fairy beast larvae would cause a lot of trouble to myself and others, but that's how things ended up. Apart from the burst of moonlight in Qinghu Lake, which was a little startling, the other party did not perform well. But looking at it from another perspective, this result is normal. No matter how powerful the innate supernatural powers of the fairy beast larvae are, they have not left the category of spiritual beasts, and as long as they are beasts, they will naturally be restrained by the Beast Taming Sect, even fairy beasts are no exception Of course, if a fully adult fairy beast really comes, I am afraid that the entire Beast Taming Sect will be dead, but a fairy beast that has not even succeeded in transforming, no matter how strong it is, is limited. Especially, this spirit dog, which is tightly tied with a whip and struggling endlessly, looks a little stupid? That's right, if you were really smart, you shouldn't have shown up and used the moonlight in the Qinghu Lake to attract the emperor's liquid. It seemed like a brilliant move, but it was actually asking for your own death. "Next, please ask the Great Elder to leave a mark on it as soon as possible." A Jindan elder gave timely advice. The Tiger King nodded, and with a change of thought, the weapon spirit of the beast control circle burned the iron with a torch, burning the end red, and then slowly stretched out towards the fairy beast on the ground. As long as the brand of slave is left on it, it will have no hope of breaking free forever. Even if it gradually matures in the future, its cultivation is close to its peak, and it can lift the brand on its own But of course there will be a more advanced brand waiting for it by then. To welcome its fate is to contribute its value within the Beast Taming Sect until death. Of course, it is also a good thing for it, because in the Beast Taming Sect, it will receive the most rigorous training and maximize its potential. Although it has lost its freedom, it will be much better than living alone in Yuntai Mountain for the rest of its life. . Under the gaze of many elders, the weapon spirit of the beast control circle pressed the red-hot iron on the fairy beast, and then Danglang A golden ripple lit up, swinging the soldering iron in the weapon spirit's hand away. The weapon spirit roared in disbelief: "Contract? This is a contract that has already been formed. This fairy beast has already exchanged contracts with people. It is no longer an ownerless thing. My slave brand cannot be put on it." "What?" The elders were stunned: Have contracts been exchanged? How can it be? This fairy beast Moon Spirit should have been completely formed not long ago. Just like a newborn baby, it is impossible to exchange contracts before it is born, but after it is bornis there such a time window? While the other elders were in disbelief, King Tiger, who had the most violent temper, calmed down. "Because he remembered what A-Xia had said before It seemed that those young monks from unknown famous sects finally couldn't help but take action. Being able to come into contact with Yueling in advance and leave a contract with it without even knowing it is really powerful. Unfortunately, these efforts are doomed to be in vain if the major premise remains unchanged. The Moon Spirit cannot leave without transforming, and if they want to transform, they must pass the level of the Beast Taming Sect, and it is impossible for them to pass this level. So what will happen next? What's the use of just leaving such a contract? Could it be that they were going back to the mountain to find the elders of the division to come forward and claim that Yueling was theirs first come first served? Just kidding, even the people from Shengjing Xianmen are not so domineering right? Thinking of this, the Tiger King frowned, knowing that the nights would be long and the dreams would be many, so he ordered the weapon spirit: "Remove the contract on it as soon as possible and stamp it with our brand." However, the weapon spirit said: "It's difficult. This contract is a very advanced one. The monk who made the contract is a master in contract technology." "Hmph, no matter what level it is, since it is a contract to control the beast, it is the class master Liangyu and Gongyang who are in front of us. You two will assist the weapon spirits to break this contract as soon as possible." As he spoke, the Tiger King stood up. As expected, the opponent¡¯s real trump card should appear. "Well, it's time now, let's go." Outside Wangyue Valley, Wang Lu, who had been waiting for a long time, finally gave the order to take action. Xiao Qi was shocked: "Now? Now the other party is obviously waiting for us to throw ourselves into the trap, right?" When it comes to the opportunity to take action, the best time to take action was when the opponent locked the immortal beast with the beast control ring and dragged it to Guanyun Peak. At that time, everyone thought that they had a chance to win, and their attention was attracted by the immortal beast. The beast took it away But now I have discovered that something is wrong and started to become alert. "It doesn't matter, just trust me." Wang Lu said lightly, and then walked into Wangyue Valley. Thanks to the Wuyue Pulse Breaking Technique, Wang Lu and others were teleported directly to the middle of the valley the moment they stepped into the spell's range, saving them the trouble of climbing over the mountain.   Of course, the traces of the group can no longer be hidden. If things develop according to Wang Lu's best expectations, Axia successfully deceived the Tiger King with lies. Then Wang Lu's appearance at this time will be completely unexpected by the Beast Taming Sect, and a moment of surprise will be enough for Wang Lu to accomplish many things. However, the development of things was unexpected "Sure enough, I'm here. I've been waiting for you for a long time. I was afraid you wouldn't come." The Tiger King sneered, but before his laughter ended, only an afterimage was left on Guanyun Peak. In the blink of an eye, the sturdy elder flew down from Guanyun Peak, tearing the air with his pair of tiger claws. , dug out a vacuum passage, and rolled up purple thunder and green fire in the air, descending on Wangyue Valley like a catastrophe. In front of his tiger claws, Wang Lu, who had just been teleported in, seemed to have a blank expression. The person who tried to catch him by surprise was hit by surprise instead. The Tiger King sneered in his heart and withdrew most of the strength in his hand, not intending to kill him. ?According to Axia, this young monk came from a famous sect, and killing him would bring temporary pleasure, but there would be many troubles in the future. Of course, I don't care about the consequences. The problem is that monks from famous sects always have coveted magic weapons. If I tear them apart with one claw, the magic weapons that are bound to them will be destroyed in vain. The Tiger King showed mercy, but with his Nascent Soul stage cultivation, even if he left most of his strength behind, the rest would be enough to defeat the defense of a Golden Core-level monk. However, the next moment, just when the Tiger King's claws were about to pinch Wang Lu's throat, a simple and thick sword light suddenly greeted him. boom The tip of the sword hit the Tiger King's palm just right, and two completely opposite mana burst out. The Tiger King's thunderous fall stopped, and it flipped backwards dozens of meters away. Wang Lu suddenly sank down, sinking into the ground more than one meter deep. But other than that, Wang Lu¡¯s sword power is stable, and the sword and man are like a mountain that cannot fall. blocked? In mid-air, King Tiger couldn't believe his eyes. A Nascent Soul-level attack was actually blocked by his Foundation Establishment Oh no, a Xudan-level monk? Of course, there are many reasons to explain this. The Tiger King was merciful, and Wang Lu's unexpected counterattack also prevented the tiger claw from exerting its due power. However, even so, the relationship between Xu Dan and Yuanying The gap should not be smoothed out so easily. When you reach the realm of Yuanying, even if you don¡¯t use much magic power, the magic power spewed out from Yufu Yuanying will contain the monk¡¯s own spirituality, and there is an absolute difference in quality. Using the same spell, Nascent Soul monks can multiply the power of spiritual energy. Just like two armies fighting, one side's army is a skilled soldier who has been in battle for a long time, while the other side is a new soldier who has just entered the battlefield and can't even understand the general's banner. The gap in combat power is self-evident. The Tiger King only used 20% of his power just now, but according to ordinary theory, even a Jindan level monk would have to fight with two to three times the mana. Considering that the total amount of mana of Nascent Soul is already better than that of Jindan, it would almost take The middle-grade golden elixir monks had to fight with all their strength to barely be able to withstand it. Wang Lu couldn¡¯t even reach the middle level of Xu Dan, how on earth did he stop it? Tiger King frowned, and in a moment, Yufu's Taoist heart was running wildly, replaying everything that happened in the flash of lightning when they fought just now. Just now, he stretched out his tiger claws, and his five fingers were entangled with the agile magic power given by the two-color Nascent Soul. Like thousands of ferocious tigers, he could easily tear into pieces several times his opponent But Wang Lu simply faced the sword. , but the magic power brought by the long sword has a unique spirituality, and the quality is very pure, which is comparable to the magic power refined by the golden elixir. Who is this guy? However, this question should be tortured slowly after he is captured. It was an accident that the blow was deflected just now. When he becomes more serious, then At this moment, Wang Lu smiled mockingly: "Look behind you." The Tiger King was extremely angry: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" After saying this, lightning flashed between the tiger's claws, and ten times the previous mana gathered together, creating a surge. But at this moment "Uh-huh" A scream on Guanyun Peak frightened the Tiger King. It was the voice of the weapon spirit of the beast control circle. Looking back, a pair of tiger eyes penetrated the clouds and mist on the mountainside of Guanyun Peak, and saw the terrifying huge black shadow on the top of the mountain. "Ouch" It was a terrifying wolf howl that could drive away the moonlight. The fairy beast Moon Spirit, which was originally bound to the ground and could not move, turned into a gigantic beast with a length of more than fifteen meters at some point. Its two blood-red eyes shot out unusually ferocious sounds. bloodthirsty gaze. And between the two rows of sharp teeth in the mouth, blood was constantly dripping. The dim beast-taming circle was lying on the ground. The weapon spirit of the dog-faced human body was swallowed by the giant wolf from the chest down, leaving only half of the body rolling and wailing on the ground. The two Jindan elders who were sitting nearby spurted blood and were seriously injured. ??"this?" The Tiger King was greatly shocked. Where did this giant wolf come from? Could it be that he was transformed into a fairy beast? But just now it was clear that it was tightly bound by the beast control circle. Not to mention that it had not transformed yet. Even if it had successfully transformed, with the spirit treasure suppressing it and two golden elixir elders plundering the formation, it would never be able to suddenly Erupt and break free, then bite back and seriously injure the weapon spirit In shock, Wang Lu's voice sounded faintly from behind again. "The Spirit Beast Taming Circle that you are so proud of is indeed designed to control canine spirit beasts. However, although I keep calling it a stupid dog, it is not a dog." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 34: Absolute Strength Dogs playing chess are certainly not dogs. How could Fenrir, the mythical monster from the Xiyi Continent, the world-destroying demon wolf that is said to be able to devour the gods, be a dog? In fact, the bloodlines of most fairy beasts are self-contained. Even if they look similar to other spiritual beasts, they are very different on the inside. What's more, even if Fenrir is really a dog, he is still a dog from the Xiyi Continent Therefore, when the elders of the Beast Taming Sect thought they had mastered the spirit dog attributes of the Moon Spirit, and used the beast-taming circle dedicated to the spirit dog, and tried to use the dog trainer's whip to restrain the demon wolf Fenrir, they Doomed to a tragic end. From the beginning to the end, Fenrir was never really suppressed by the beast control circle. Although the power of the Lingbao level still had a certain impact on it, it was no matter how easy it was to suddenly burst out and hurt the enemy when the opponent was completely defenseless. But that's it. The weapon spirits in the beast control circle are not weak in their own strength. In Fenrir's larval form at this time, it is difficult to compete head-on. But if it is a defenseless weapon spirit, that is a different matter The weapon spirit has no entity. It is extremely difficult to be harmed, but for Fenrir, who specializes in devouring, the incorporeal form is the most defenseless form. With one bite, half of the weapon spirit's body disappears forever, never to be reborn again. Back, at the same time, the two golden elixir elders whose souls were connected to the spirit of the weapon also suffered backlash. Their souls were damaged and the golden elixir was dim. And the devil wolf with the ferocious flames felt an indescribable full power filling its body. This sneak attack was really a great nourishment, causing its figure to expand several times in an instant, and the ferocious flames surged into the sky. Next, as long as the weapon spirit is completely swallowed, it will grow immeasurably. However, just when the demon wolf is about to lower its head to swallow the beast control circle, a loud thunderous sound rushes straight from the Guanyun Peak. superior. "Evil beast" And that huge figure was even faster than the sound. The demon wolf had no time to react, and saw a black shadow in front of him. The black shadow transformed into a giant tens of meters tall, and pinched its neck with one claw. The force was so strong that the demon wolf, which was still domineering just now, was tightly held, its limbs shook and struggled to no avail. After a while, the wolf's howling turned into a whimper, miserable. As expected, there is a mountain as high as another mountain No one expected that King Tiger would act so decisively. When he saw the strange changes on Guanyun Peak, he didn't hesitate at all. He put down Wang Lu and others and turned around to go up the mountain. At that time, it was clear that he could seriously injure his opponent with just one more move, but he didn't even want to waste the time to make another move. "That's really wise." In Wangyue Valley, Wang Lu slowly retracted the Kunshan Sword, and behind him, Liulixian had entered a state where the sword's core was bright, and Xiao Qi's Zen staff also held up a Zen light The trinity's defense system had taken shape, and King Tiger calculated Even with all his strength, it would be difficult to break through the defense within one or two moves, but by delaying one or two moves, Fenrir on the mountain could calmly swallow the beast control circle and then escape. The opponent's reaction was faster and more correct than expected. The impulsive and irritable King Tiger in the data was not that easy to deal with. Looking at the huge figure on Guanyun Peak, Wang Lu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a bit capable, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s meaningless in the face of absolute strength.¡± Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t help it: ¡°The meme of absolute strength has been used too many times.¡± "How about changing it to the wisdom of a mortal?" At the same time, on Guanyun Peak, Tiger King Lei Zhen saw the mess around him, his eyes were split open, and he wanted to crush the little wolf into minced meat, but the aura of the fairy beast coming from his hands made him Can't let go. " Now it seems that this demon wolf is not the moon spirit of Yuntai Mountain, but the grade of the immortal beast is almost the same. At least it is a quasi-immortal beast, and it is priceless. Although the sneak attack on the weapon spirit caused damage to the spirit treasure and injured two golden elixir elders, it was nothing compared to the value of the fairy beast. The weapon spirit was swallowed half of the body in one gulp. It only needs to be nourished in the spirit treasure space for ten days and a half to recover. The two golden elixirs are not worth mentioning. It doesn't matter even if they die. The important thing now is to put them in the hands. The devil wolf must be firmly grasped and must not be allowed to escape. Lei Zhen tightened his grip, and the Nascent Soul-level agile mana began to seep into the demon wolf's body. Not only did it place restrictions on it, but it also gradually converged on the Yuan Shen contract, trying to disintegrate the existing contract and replace it with the contract of the Beast Taming Sect. on it. Thanks to his cultivation at the Nascent Soul level, he, who has a violent personality, can think of many things calmly in an instant The level of this demon wolf is as high as that of a fairy beast, and the master-servant contract on the Yuan Shen is from a master. Handwriting, it is obvious that this is a spiritual beast belonging to a certain high-grade sect, and plundering it at will will cause great trouble. But as long as the contract of the Beast Taming Sect is covered, even if it is finally learned that the fairy beast belongs to the Shengjing Immortal Sect, the Beast Taming Sect will still dare to challenge it head-on. After all, it is a top-grade sect, and the word "principle" still has some use. It¡¯s just that the cracking of this contract is really labor-intensive. The Tiger King is not good at such exquisite skills, and the two elders who are good at it are sitting cross-legged and meditating to repair the trauma to their souls that they just suffered, and they can¡¯t help at all.However, with Nascent Soul level cultivation here, a little bit of grinding can always wear away the contract seal, it just takes a little more time. And it just makes those people in Wangyue Valley think they have an opportunity. Looking back at the postures of those people in Wangyue Valley who were ready to make a move, the Tiger King couldn't help but shook his head: "You are smart." The unexpected appearance of the demon wolf did bring some trouble to the Beast Taming Sect, causing unplanned attrition. However, the Tiger King's plan at Guanyun Peak and Wangyue Valley left enough room for twice as much. Even if he was trapped at this time and had no time to separate, the rest of the Beast Taming Sect's manpower was enough to suppress those few A junior who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the world. In the face of absolute strength, showing off intrigues is self-destruction. "Hands on" With the Tiger King¡¯s order, all the trump cards arranged by the Beast Taming Sect inside and outside Wangyue Valley were revealed. Tiger King has no interest in fighting with the opponent. He will completely crush the opponent in the first round. Five golden elixir elders, more than a dozen spirit beasts with cultivation levels above and below the golden elixir level, as well as Lei Zhen¡¯s pet, and a wing tiger whose cultivation level has reached the peak of the golden elixirtheir comprehensive strength exceeds that of the opponent by more than ten times. Not to mention that the other party only has a middle-grade golden elixir and two low-grade virtual elixirs. Even Yuanying Zhenren can barely escape here and has absolutely no capital to fight. And if the Ten Thousand Souls Lock Formation is added, even Yuanying Zhenren will have a hard time escaping In the Valley of the Moon, the wind is howling and ghosts are rampant. The vortex of the Yin Qi forms a tornado barrier under the trend of the Ten Thousand Spirits Formation, preventing anyone from entering or exiting. "Oh, this lineup is really luxurious." Faced with the almost desperate situation, Wang Lu smiled even more happily. He glanced around. In addition to the golden elixir elders and golden elixir level spiritual beasts, there were hundreds of elites from the Beast Taming Sect. The disciples are also ready to make a move. "It's a pity that one general's incompetence exhausted all three armies. If you want to blame, just blame the coach's incompetence." The next moment, Wang Lu¡¯s expression turned solemn: ¡°Qiniang, transcend.¡± Xiao Qi nodded, the Zen staff shook, and a Zen master in white walked out of the Zen staff and stood side by side with Xiao Qi. The white-robed Zen Master had a solemn expression and his eyes were gentle and pious. As soon as he appeared, he brought a soft warm breeze, which dispelled the gloomy ghost atmosphere around him. That is the spirit of the Lingbao Zen Staff. After summoning the weapon spirit, Xiao Qi immediately recited scriptures with him. The woman's voice lost all the frivolity and freeness of the past, and became solemn and solemn. Every syllable buzzed like a majestic ancient bell. An introductory Zen sutra "Six Paths to Rebirth" that can be seen everywhere in the Kyushu continent was recited by Xiao Qi and her partner Qi Ling, but it had incredible magical powers. As soon as the sutra came out, countless ghosts around him screamed in unison. , as if suffering unbearable pain. However, as soon as the screams were heard, the dark wind became strong, and the light of the Buddhist scriptures was immediately suppressed and limited to within ten meters around Xiao Qi. Elder Jin Dan, who presided over the All Souls Array, laughed loudly and said: "It's really ridiculous. With the power of just one person, he actually wants to save thousands of wronged souls in the valley. Do you think you are Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" Xiao Qi¡¯s face remained unchanged, just silently reciting scriptures, maintaining the Zen light under the suppression of the great array of spirits. Then, Wang Lu took a step forward, right at the intersection of the Zen light and the Yin wind. "Be aware that a single spark can start a prairie fire" The words fell in the valley as if they were real. The next moment, hundreds of people inside and outside Wangyue Valley felt the vibration of the ground at the same time. It was as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping here, and it was like the Yangtze River roaring, its momentum was surging and invincible. "This, is this Earth Vein Resonance?" The elder in charge of the formation suddenly panicked. The feedback from the formation was so strong that the first shock almost caught him off guard and lost control of the formation. It seemed as if the entire Moon Moon Valley was resisting him. Wang Lu¡¯s single step can actually trigger resonance in the earth¡¯s veins? Are you kidding? If you really have that ability, you are also the real Yuanying at the end. Why do you need to play any tricks? Can't you just pick up the sword and chop everyone down? But the fact happened before his eyes, and it was impossible not to admit it. The elder was running the formation with all his strength, trying to suppress the rotation of the earth veins. But at this moment, he was shocked to find that the earth veins of Yuntai Mountain seemed to be wider than he imagined. many¡­¡­ ??And in addition to the earth veins, all living creatures inside and outside Wangyue Valley were driven by the power of this step, and began to silently respond to Xiao Qi's scriptures on the past life. The monks of the Beast Taming Sect seemed to have thousands of words ringing in their ears, and every plant and tree around them seemed to have spirituality. Under the leadership of Xiao Qi and Qi Ling, they recited scriptures in unison, and their voices were full of energy. Some are as young as children, some are as heroic as strong men, some are as gentle as women, and some are as old as old people. These thousands of voices are all different and have their own yearnings, but without exception, they all express their resistance to death and longing for life with sincerity. "Praying for living beings?" Elder Jindan was even more horrified. According to legend, only great virtues and powerful people can obtain the response of all living beings with their great wishes. Although this Gorou Zen Master is not weak in martial arts,, but it is still far, far away from the realm of great virtue. In the end could this be Wang Lu's doing? Unfortunately, it was too late to think further. Under the response of the creatures in Wangyue Valley, Xiaoqi's Zen light gradually disintegrated the Yin Wind barrier of the Shaosha Formation, and opened up a pure land of afterlife with herself as the core. The dark wind blew by, and the resentful soul dissipated, leaving only a wisp of breeze. The number of ghosts gathered in this evil-locking formation is decreasing at an alarming rate, and the formation is crumbling. "how so?" In Wangyue Valley, the other Jindan elders looked at each other, immediately returned to their respective positions, and began to join forces to maintain the formation. More than ten spiritual beasts roared and rushed to one place, trying to interrupt Xiao Qi's salvation scriptures. These spirit beasts are all comparable in strength to the Golden Core cultivators. At this time, they attacked with all their strength, and their power was even more astonishing. However, in the blink of an eye, more than ten explosions were heard one after another, and the spirit beasts each let out painful groans and screams. It was bounced back by an absolute force. Wang Lu held up the Wuxiang Sword and slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas that smelled strongly of blood. Behind him, Liulixian was clinging to his back, holding his arms with both hands, and the two of them almost became one. Just then, when the Wuxiang Sword came out, Liulixian used the clear heart of the sword at the same time, integrating the pure sword intention with Wang Lu's phaseless sword technique. Before those spiritual beasts pounced, he released thousands of sharp sword intentions. , using offense instead of defense to force the opponent to retreat a few points at the last moment, greatly reducing the impact. Of course, even if there is someone who is not afraid of death and can withstand the clear sword intention at the heart of the sword, its strength will be reduced a lot, so even if more than ten spiritual beasts join forces, they cannot break through the Wuxiang Sword. Wang Lu's Wuxiang Gong has never been afraid of group battles. The combined force of more than ten spirit beasts is actually not much more threatening than a single spirit beast. His defense at this time is as high as Void Pill Ninth Grade 4, which can be converted into a Golden Pill. Peak, and with the help of Liuli Xian, Bai Chi made further progress, almost approaching the level of Nascent Soul. Unless there is the full output of the True Yuan Ying level, no one can even think of taking a step beyond the scope of the Wuxiang Sword. More than a dozen spirit beasts attacked again and again. Although Wang Lu was a little helpless and had no time to use the Nameless Sword to deflect damage, time passed bit by bit, and Xiao Qi's Pure Land of Rebirth continued to withstand the oppression of the five Jindan elders. Expanding, it is about to break through the Shaosha Formation. "A bunch of rubbish" On Guanyun Peak, the Tiger King finally couldn't hold back anymore and let out a thrilling roar. How vicious is Master Yuanying¡¯s vision? At a glance, one could see that the situation in Moon Moon Valley was out of control, and someone at a higher level had to step forward. And at a higher level, who else could there be besides him? Although the demon wolf in his hand has not yet been taken care of, the contract brand has only broken through the periphery, and there is no time to separate at this time, but for the Nascent Soul monk, this situation is not difficult to deal with. If the clone is not good enough, then you will be distracted. A purple-red shadow burst out of the Tiger King's giant body and flew over Wangyue Valley. The shadow looked like a reduced version of King Tiger himself. The surface was covered in purple and red, but there was brilliance flowing inside. Many people exclaimed: "The Nascent Soul is out of body" When Xiuwei arrived at Yuan Ying, it was like having a second life. Not only was the monk who could abandon his body when facing the crisis of life and death, Yuan Ying flew, and then he was born again. When necessary, he can also actively separate the Yuanying and use it as an external incarnation. The Nascent Soul alone lacks physical protection and will appear particularly fragile, but the Monk Yuanying possesses almost all of his own magical powers. The Tiger King separated the Soul Soul and came to the sky above Wangyue Valley. As soon as he appeared, he suppressed it with the right force. The Nascent Soul cultivator's full attack was at a completely different level. Xiao Qi's Pure Land of Rebirth was swept away immediately, and the Zen light was compressed back by the purple-red light, leaving only a ten-meter-wide mass. Wang Lu's phaseless sword also trembled violently, and black blood overflowed from his mouth and nose. Even with the help of Liuli Xian, the two of them could not resist the pressure of Nascent Soul together. The gap between being close to the Nascent Soul and the real Nascent Soul is as big as an insurmountable gap. What's more, the Tiger King Nascent Soul left his body and stood directly at the eye of the Ten Thousand Souls Locking Formation, which increased his power even more. "Under absolute strength, your little tricks are meaningless." The Tiger King Yuanying made a cold taunt in the air. "Try to squeeze every bit of your potential so that I can play longer." As the Tiger King spoke, he increased Nascent Soul's mana output. In the Moon-Watching Valley, it was like the sky was sinking. Wang Lu's sword circle tightened inward under the heavy pressure and was teetering. And in the middle of the Wuxiang Sword Circle, Xiao Qi had stopped reciting the past life sutras and withdrew the Zen staff. Faced with this level of crisis, as a clone, she is powerless. The woman looked up at the sky and sighed: "Absolute strength Tiger King Lei Zhen is well-deserved." ??????????????????????In the minds of many people, the great elder of the branch of the Beast Sect, Tiger King, is only an ordinary Nascent Soul. Only by joining forces with the spiritual beast Wing Tiger can he have strength above the standard. But now it seems that this profound Yuanying The monk actually hides a lot of strength. His Yuanying alone is enough to compete with the ordinary eighth-grade Yuanying. So when he boasted about his absolute strength, it really made people laugh. Of course, Wang Lu can laugh at any time. "A well-deserved reputation? It won't be long before you become immortal. Absolute strength? Ha, let me show you what absolute strength is." As soon as he finished speaking, a long horn sounded in the distance. On a mountaintop more than ten miles away from Wangyue Valley, Catwoman Lingyan put down the horn that Wang Lu personally gave to her. The dull sound of the horn almost deafened her cat ears. She could clearly sense the situation in Wangyue Valley, especially the bloodthirsty and killing mana fluctuations of Tiger King Lei Zhen, which made her hair stand on end. Catwoman was very aware of the crisis Wang Lu and others were facing at this time, but she couldn't understand why Wang Lu had told her before that she would blow this horn once she found out that the Tiger King Nascent Soul had left his body. After a moment, the aura around her body changed. Catwoman was startled, and then stared blankly at the thousands of dim lights lighting up the mountains and forests under the night sky. Balls shining with various colors of light jumped out from the woods, mountains and rocks, and streams. Slowly at first, and then pulled by invisible forces, they accelerated little by little, and soon turned into balls. Meteors, flying towards the sky Looking at the strange phenomena around her, Catwoman keenly realized that those were the spirits of all things in the mountains. All things have animism, and this is the time when the spirit of all things appears. The entire Yuntai Mountains was awakened by the long trumpet sound just now, and the spirits of all things in the mountains gathered and flowed, flying to one place. That is the direction of Wangyue Valley. "The so-called absolute strength, in my opinion, is like a subtraction problem." Under the heavy pressure, Wang Lu further shrank the sword circumference. The three-foot sword circumference was now less than three inches, and the collapse was imminent. However, he took it indifferently and explained his understanding of absolute strength unhurriedly. "First, lay out the opponent's strength, a few Nascent Souls, a few Golden Pills, a few Void Pills Then lay out our strength, and then start to subtract, every move of ours , how much strength each character can deduct from the opponent, for example, can deduct at least two golden elixirs from the opponent, and Xiao Qi, you can deduct at least three to four from the opponent. Jindan: Liulixian and I work together to move the sword, which is enough to deduct all the other party's miscellaneous soldiers Calculating like this, to the end of this subtraction problem, which side has the larger number, and which side has absolute strength. In other words, when you reach the last step of this subtraction problem, as long as you reduce your opponent to the point where your Yuan Ying has to leave your body, you will win." Wang Lu spoke unhurriedly, even though more and more blood was pouring out of his mouth and nose, his posture seemed more calm and leisurely. "According to my calculations, even if every step of this battle does not go smoothly, Quan Zhi's true identity is recognized, Xiao Qi's pure land of reincarnation is unable to compete with the Ten Thousand Souls Suosha, and the Beast Taming Sect has other hidden trump cards As long as it stays within a basic reasonable range, I can find a way to do the subtraction problem to the step I want.¡± In Wangyue Valley, Wang Lu's plain voice seemed particularly harsh, but although there were many people present, no one could stop him from speaking. Because everyone has seen the rising spirits of all things within a radius of 500 miles from Yuntai Mountain, as well as the surging tide of the gathering of all spirits. This force is so powerful. Although the scattered spirits of all things have too many flaws, they are rough, scattered, unsystematic, and lacking in organizationbut there are enough and strong enough. Wherever the wave passes, no force can resist it. The Tiger King's Nascent Soul twisted wildly, trying to escape from the air, but it had just locked itself at the eye of the All Souls Formation. Although it was temporarily strengthened, and there was a wind barrier to protect the Nascent Soul body, but this time It's like being trapped in a cocoon. What¡¯s more, when the spirits of all things gather together, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surges. Without the protection of a large formation, the fragile Yuanying will be blown away immediately. The Tiger King is in a dilemma. King Tiger felt that time was like a pause, and every breath became extremely long. Only Wang Lu's indifferent voice came through unhurriedly. "It's strange why I can control the spirits of all things in Yuntai Mountain? Three days ago, the mountain spirit here entrusted her daughter to me. As the guardian of the next mountain spirit, I not only have the power to command the mountain spirit, but also have the wisdom to control the mountain spirit. Before I matured, I was the regent of Yuntai Mountain. The royal power was not omnipotent, but it was still possible to launch a national war in Yuntai Mountain. Fortunately, I advanced to Xudan and was able to refine a horn with the brand of my soul. . Tiger King, your cultivation is high enough to reach the realm of Nascent Soul, and you have as many powerful generals as you. You are much stronger than all of us put together, but compared with all the creatures in the world like Yuntai Mountain, what do you mean if you are Nascent Soul? The physical body is not separated, maybe I am not very good yet.There is no way I can deal with you, but now you have stepped into the door of death. In the face of absolute strength, there is only one way to die. " "This move is actually not a big deal. If you charge hard with the spirit of all things, it can be said that you will injure the enemy by one thousand and lose ten thousand by yourself. Fairy Yuntai is too gentle and kind, and she cannot bear to suffer such sacrifices for her people no matter what. Therefore, Previously, I could only allow you to do evil here, but I am different. I am neither gentle nor kind. I believe that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. I would rather cut off a finger of Yuntai Mountain today than kill you, a bunch of viruses and germs. Completely deported¡± "Tiger King, the night wind in Yuntai Mountain is cold and cold, and your Nascent Soul is running around naked. I'm afraid you can't bear it, so please sleep well." As he spoke, thousands of light spots gathered in one place, and the purple-red Nascent Soul was immediately submerged by the wave, and no more light could shine through. Chapter 35 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: Another high-energy reaction ahead, prepare your own dog eyes Under absolute strength, all strategies and arrangements are insignificant. The Beast Taming Sect has been preparing for the fifteenth day of July for a full year. Perhaps most of these monks who work with spiritual beasts all day long have rough and straightforward personalities and are not good at plotting. But they are in Guanyun Peak and Wangyue Peak. Gu¡¯s efforts are also obvious to all. "It's a pity that all these things appear to be extremely insignificant after the awakening of the spirit of all things. There is a saying often spread in the world of immortality that people can defeat heaven, but only those who have truly seen the power of heaven can understand how ridiculous this is. When tens of millions of light spots converged into an ocean, it was as if the wrath of heaven had descended. The vast sea of ??light swallowed up everything in the Moon-Watching Valley. Everyone's hearts were blank, as if they had been washed away, and they were unable to think about anything. thing. The direct impact of the spirit of all things is not very harmful to the physical body. If the tiger king's soul and body are united, he can completely protect himself with his powerful physical body. But when his Nascent Soul leaves the body, he is on the road to death. The impact only lasted a moment, but it seemed like a long, long time passed. After the instant collision, billions of light points melted into the golden light of the emperor's liquid. The purple-red Nascent Soul of the Tiger King disappeared without a trace, the Ten Thousand Souls Lock Formation arranged in Wangyue Valley fell apart, and the innocent souls of tens of thousands of spirit dogs also reentered reincarnation under the impact and washing. Without the Tiger King, without the Ten Thousand Spirits Locking Formation, the Emperor's Liquid would spread everywhere in Yuntai Mountain, and no one could restrain or stop it. However, the moon spirit did not appear elsewhere. The pure white spirit dog stood silently beside Wang Lu, receiving the baptism of the most refined and pure moonlight under the protection of the Wuxiang Sword Wai. There are hundreds of people from the Beast Taming Sect, but no one dares to stop them. Although the Jindan elders and the amazingly powerful spirit beasts still have the strength to fight again, they have no desire to fight anymore. Looking at Wang Lu standing smiling in the valley, the monks of the Beast Taming Sect only felt a deep chill in their hearts. Although he looks like he has just recovered from a serious injury, and the blood on the corner of his mouth has not been wiped clean, but after seeing the earth-shattering spirit of all things, who can guarantee that he does not have more trump cards? And when the Tiger King disappears, who else can have the courage to step forward and carry the battle flag? Time passes by slowly. The monks of the Beast Taming Sect gathered near Guanyun Peak, and then watched helplessly as Wang Lu and others were recuperating in Wangyue Valley, and watched helplessly as the fairy beast moon spirit that they had coveted for a long time was baptized by the emperor's liquid. Transforming bit by bit, he even watched helplessly as the giant wolf escaped from its restraints, snatched away the spiritual treasure from the beast-taming circle, and rushed into Wangyue Valley, within the shelter of Wang Lu's sword The situation was slipping into the abyss step by step. The night of July 15th was longer than anyone expected. After an unknown amount of time, the golden moonlight in the sky seemed to fade a little. The monks of the Beast Mastering Sect were shocked, thinking that this painful torture had come to an end. However, after a while, they discovered that it was not the golden light in the sky that was dim, but the dimness of the golden moonlight in the sky. It was the light in Moon-Watching Valley that became stronger. The Immortal Beast Moon Spirit has absorbed enough Imperial Ooze and entered the true transformation stage. The specific process of the immortal beast's transformation is a valuable object of observation for many people. Unfortunately, the moon spirit, which is filled with the emperor's liquid, covers its body in the thick light, as if it is transformed into a cocoon. Wang Lu and others silently stayed by Yue Ling's side. "That should be the end of it, right?" For a moment, even Wang Lu felt a little tired. ¡°That¡¯s really the end of it¡ªfor most people. But, in the eyes of a few people, things have just begun. The place where the incident happened was on Guanyun Peak, but it was not on Guanyun Peak, but in a dark and deep place inside the mountain. "Hua, huha" In the dark secret room, there was a weak but rapid breathing sound, with great fear and panic in the voice, as if someone had just escaped from a life-or-death situation. However, the sound quickly stabilized, and a moment later, a light lit up in the secret room. A stalwart figure was reflected, with muscles all over his body, a tiger's head on his neck, and a thunderous light burning in his thick palms. It was none other than Tiger King Lei Zhen who was supposed to die Just now, Wang Lu Youyuntai Mountain, acting as the mountain spirit's royal power, mobilized the spirits of all things and charged into the Great Soul Locking Formation at all costs. The layers of magical defenses laid out by Lei Zhen collapsed in an instant, and Yuanying's own magical powers also became invisible under the waves. He is humble and powerless, but a Yuanying monk is a Yuanying monk after all, and his methods are far more mysterious than those of ordinary monks. Moreover, Tiger King Lei Zhen has a violent and rough temper, but there is something subtle in his roughness. He quietly stayed one step ahead of the big event on July 15th. As a second move, a small Nascent Soul Receiving Formation was arranged in the secret room inside Guanyun Peak, which could save lives at the critical moment of life and death. Of course, in the angry wave of the spirit of all things, a small formation alone is far from enough.It was enough to save his life, so the Tiger King did not hesitate to sacrifice his two natal spiritual beasts, the loyal Wing Tiger, and the Shadow Tiger that had been hidden for more than ten years, as his substitutes to gain a moment of respite. . Even so, the price he paid was still heavy. The Nascent Soul suffered heavy injuries, and a lot of flesh and blood essence was consumed in order for the physical body to be able to fuse with the seriously injured Nascent Soul again. At this time, the Tiger King only felt weaker than ever before. Although the realm of Yuanying was still there, and the purple little man was still breathing life in the broken jade palace, what supported it all had become extremely fragile. However, if the green hills remain, there will always be a chance to make a comeback. He, the Tiger King Lei Zhen, has experienced countless storms in his life. Although this current stage is sad, it has finally passed. Next, he will rest peacefully in this secret room for a few days. After regaining some strength, he will then leave Guanyun Peak to clean up the mess. By that time, the reinforcements from the Tiannan Prefecture Headquarters elders should have arrived. Although when the family was separated, I had quite an unhappy relationship with many of the elders of the headquarters, but I am still the elder of the Beast Mastering Sect, and the sect will not sit back and watch a Nascent Soul-level monk fall. As long as I can lower my head, hundreds of years will come. It is still expected to create a foundation in the future. However, while thinking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the secret room. The Tiger King's heart was pounding: This secret room was his trump card to save his life. It was the real last resort and he had never mentioned it to anyone. This place was located in the middle of the mountain at Guanyun Peak. Who would come here now? The light of the thunder fire in the palm of my hand became a little brighter, illuminating the figure of the person. The Tiger King's eyes suddenly became sharper, and the muscles all over his body became tense. "Axia, is that you?" The person who came was none other than Axia, the Jindan elder who had a tender relationship with the Tiger King not long ago. He still had a signature smile on his face, and the smile was quite sincere, as if he had just received joy and nourishment. "It's me, aren't you welcome?" Normally, the Tiger King would have welcomed Ah Xia with such an expression, but at this moment, the Tiger King was not happy at all. "How do you know this place? I've never told you." Axia shrugged: "Yes, you have never mentioned it even to the people closest to you, but as the people closest to you, why do you need to say it yourself? You have placed a life-saving method in Guanyun Peak. You can hide it from others, but you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡± "Hehe, you are indeed very smart." Tiger King smiled coldly, "But if you are smart enough, you should know some things. Not knowing is better than knowing. If you turn around and go back now, I will treat you as anything. Didn't happen." A Xia smiled and said: "You have always been a rough and tumble person. You are no duller or stupider than others. Why would you deceive yourself and others now? Now that I'm here, you can't guess what I'm going to do?" ¡°¡­That won¡¯t do you any good.¡± A-Xia shook his head: "No good? Then you don't understand me very well." After saying that, he stepped in front of the Tiger King, his slender arms went straight in, and pressed on the Tiger King's forehead. The next moment, King Tiger felt an astonishing suction coming from his forehead. His head was buzzing due to this force, and his brain seemed to be boiling. What frightened him even more was that in the Jade Mansion, The broken Nascent Soul inside seemed to have been eroded, began to further disintegrate, and was pulled and floated outside the Jade Mansion. "What are you thinking about?" "Hehe, you really can't guess what I'm thinking about? My cultivation aptitude is not good, my abilities and opportunities are mediocre, and the skills given to me by the sect are not famous, so I'm still being criticized for this. Ridiculously, it¡¯s an incompetent waste. But I¡¯m afraid no one can imagine that I have practiced the skill of a dove to occupy a magpie¡¯s nest, and I have been preparing for this day for more than ten years.¡± The Tiger King said coldly: "You want to take away my Yuanying and my body?" "Yes, from now on, I will be the Tiger King Lei Zhen. I have excellent qualifications for cultivating immortals, a prominent sect reputation, and a bright future." As he spoke, Axia's smile became brighter, and the suction force on his palm became stronger, and he was about to drag the Tiger King's Nascent Soul out of the Jade Mansion. The Tiger King was silent for a moment, and when he spoke, his voice seemed gloomy and low: "It's useless." "It doesn't work? How can you know if it works if you don't try it? It's true that with my golden elixir realm, it's a little difficult to inherit the mantle of your Nascent Soul, but" "No, I'm not referring to that." Tiger King said, his voice becoming calmer, "Even if you take away everything from me, you can't become me. When it comes to cultivating immortality, everyone's path is unique, and even if you have There are three thousand avenues, but in the end you are cultivating yourself. If you focus on external things and hope to take this shortcut, you will only harm yourself. "Heh." A Xia sneered. The Tiger King added: "I can understand you" "Shut up" When talking about understanding, Axia suddenly became excitedMove up, "Understand? It's simply ridiculous. I have been practicing for more than a hundred years, and I have been exploring the bottleneck with no way forward. I can only take the wrong path, even at any cost. This feeling of having no way out. A genius like you, when will Have you ever felt the humiliation when people from the sect laughed at me for selling my ass and licking your toes? How do you have the right to talk about it?" After saying this, the suction force increased again, and the Tiger King finally couldn't resist it. The purple-red Nascent Soul was pulled out and fell into Asia's palm. Ah Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as she carefully played with the traumatized Nascent Soul. "What a good thing. If it were a normal practice, I would never be able to cultivate such a Nascent Soul. No wonder you boast in my ears all day long that you can't part with this thing no matter how much you ask for it." The Tiger King was stunned when he heard this, and after a while he finally laughed wildly: "Axia, Axia, since you are talking about this, I won't say much. Whatever you want, just take it from me. I have suffered this calamity, no matter how hard it is, To protect you from the wind and rain, my cultivation, my body, my skills and everything else are placed here. Take whatever you want. I hope you don¡¯t regret today¡¯s arrogance in the future.¡± "Regret? How could I regret it? This is my only opportunity. I will regret it if I fail to grasp it. However, considering everything you have done for me in the past few years, I will leave you a chance to survive." After saying that, A-Xia laughed several times, closed his palms, and the Tiger King's Nascent Soul was suddenly extinguished, while A-Xia's eyes glowed with purple-red light. After a while, A-Xia's eyes dimmed, and his whole person lost his vitality and became motionless. However, the Tiger King's body trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes, with a faint light in his eyes. "What a powerful force This is the world of the Nascent Soul monk? I am obviously seriously injured and dying, but I am even stronger than when I was healthy." The Tiger King said lightly, his voice was a little strange, and he was obviously still not used to the new power he had mastered. In front of him, A-Xia also moved. When he spoke, his voice showed his age and weakness: "Congratulations, you finally got your wish." "Hey, you got your wish? This is not really a wish. If you don't do something else, it won't be called complete." While he was talking, the burly man threw the thin man to the ground and pulled off his pants. "you?" "Hey, Lei Zhen, Lei Zhen, this is probably the first time you have stabbed someone in your life. Now I want you to feel the same way. What happened to me in the past decades tell me about it. Do you feel comfortable?" ??While laughing wildly, his burly body began to move slowly. "So this is how King Tiger feels, so it is, so it is, hahaha, it is really refreshing, it is really refreshing." As the frequency of movements accelerated, Tiger King's voice became more and more excited and proud. But after a moment, his laughter stopped abruptly. Because the body underneath him was actually stiff and motionless. When he stretched out his hand to explore, he had already bitten his tongue and committed suicide. "Tch, I thought you were a man, but you can't withstand a blow. It's really ridiculous." The strong man stood up in disappointment and kicked the corpse away without any nostalgia. "Next, let me clean up the mess for you. Hmph, I wonder if the immortal beast has transformed?" After the strong man left the secret room, there seemed to be a smile on the face of the huddled corpse. Volume One, Chapter 36 of the Ascension Conference: Tooth for tooth, double return When Axia reappeared on Guanyun Peak as the Tiger King, less than half a day had passed. The emperor's ooze of heaven and earth, a phenomenon that has only been seen for sixty years, has just ended. Thousands of golden lights gradually dissipated, and the morning sun hung on the horizon. On Guanyun Peak, hundreds of disciples of the Beast Taming Sect and ten Jindan elders gathered together, unable to agree on the current situation and arguing endlessly. "Elder Gongyang, what should we do now?" Several disciples gathered around an elder, their eagerness and hesitation palpable. This elder Gongyang usually has the trust of the Dachang Tiger King. Except for the special case of Axia, he can almost be regarded as the second-in-command here. Nowadays, the branch of the Beast Taming Sect has suffered a major setback. When the mainstay is no longer around, people will naturally turn to him for help. It's a pity that Elder Gongyang also had too much time to take care of himself. When he was in charge of the beast control circle, he was severely injured by Fenrir's sneak attack. The golden elixir was almost broken into two halves. At this time, it was too late to adjust his breath and nourish his energy. How could he care about stabilizing the morale of the army and providing help to the confused disciples? Can they point the way forward? Although the several elders who were not injured were full of energy, they had different opinions and just kept arguing, but no one could come up with a practical and effective solution. "If you ask me to gather the strength of everyone and fight him to the death again, I don't believe that he can still activate the spirit of all things. He was suppressed by the great elder with Yuanying before. He was seriously injured and had no time to heal. How can he still have any fighting power? Can it be said?¡± "Hmph, if you have the ability, go ahead on your own. Since you think he has no fighting power, what are you, a high-grade Jindan elder, waiting for? Your opponent is only in the Xudan realm, you should be able to defeat him in a few or two strokes, right? ¡± "Liu, are you scared?" "I just have more brains than you. The other person dared to transform the immortal beast in front of us. He obviously has enough trump cards. How can you only look at his superficial cultivation? Even the great elder was killed by him. Do you think you are better than him? Is the Great Elder smarter?" "Fuck you Liang Yu, the elder is not kind to you on weekdays. After he died, you didn't consider avenging him, but you only thought about finding excuses to shrink your eggs. Are you worthy of calling yourself a man?" "It is precisely because the Great Elder is dead that we must be more cautious to preserve the vitality of the Beast Taming Sect. You two should not start fighting among yourself first. If the Great Elder" A Jindan elder stopped abruptly in the middle of his words because an incredible figure appeared in his sight. "Heh, tell me, who died?" The noise in the hall subsided in an instant, and hundreds of pairs of doubtful eyes turned in one place, locking on the burly and muscular man, and on the head of the tiger with flaring beards. "Great Elder?" "Lord Tiger King?" "Senior Brother Lei Zhen?" In an instant, countless exclamations blended together, and people watched in disbelief as the man who was supposed to die appeared in front of them. Although he could see his weakness and trauma at this time, the unique fluctuation of mana ignited people's hearts. Confidence. "You are indeed alive, I know you will never die that easily" An elder was so moved that he almost burst into tears. ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Gongyang, Liang Yu and other elders could not hold on to the situation, and the disciples were at a loss. The remaining Jindan each had their own plans, and some even had the idea of ??surrendering to the young Xudan. Without the Dinghai Shenzhen to suppress the situation, the several hundred members of the Beast Taming Sect will fall apart. "Hmph, you bunch of rubbish" The long-lost shouting and scolding sounded a little less domineering than before, but when everyone heard it, it was like hearing the sound of nature. They only felt a warmth welling up in their hearts, and there was no longer that hesitation and uneasiness. This is the role of the Great Elder, Tiger King Lei Zhen. Just one word from him can end everyone's disputes and stabilize the morale of the army. ¡°Great Elder, what should we do next?¡± Elder Gongyang managed to take a breath and asked the common question in everyone's mind. "Hmph, you are still asking me? Have you all forgotten the rules of the Beast Taming Sect? Someone came to our door and ruined our hard work for more than a year. We robbed the fairy beast moon spirit and injured many disciples and spirits. Beast, even I was hit hard by them, can I just let it go?" As the Tiger King said, he sneered, his laughter filled with murderous intent: "Tit for tooth, double the amount." Everyone was both shocked and relieved. It is indeed the Tiger King, the great elder who has a rough personality but can protect others from wind and rain at any time. However, even though he was pleased, he could not relax his vigilance. Elder Liang Yu, who was always cautious, reminded him: "Lord Tiger King, those few people are standing unscrupulously in Wangyue Valley.One night, although it may be a conspiracy, but there is probably a particularly powerful trump card, so be careful. " "Proceed with caution? It's really ridiculous. My Nascent Soul left the body before, so am I reckless? The so-called act with caution is just an excuse for your cowardice." After saying that, the Tiger King no longer paid attention to the hesitation of the elders and disciples, turned around and walked towards the direction of Wangyue Valley. People looked at the retreating figure of the Tiger King. Although it was inevitably embarrassing to be scolded for cowardice, the fighting spirit that had been extinguished long ago has been rekindled. As long as the Tiger King is around, he will be invincible. But no one could see that the great elder walking at the front had an uncontrollable smile on his face. As expected, no one could tell The elders and disciples in the lobby, some of whom had even been with the Tiger King for decades, failed to discover that the contents of the same physical body had completely changed. Of course, looking at it from another perspective, Axia, who completely gave up his golden elixir and physical body, after taking away the Tiger King's physical body and Nascent Soul, is actually not much different from the original deity. Axia has been preparing for this day for more than ten years. The character of Tiger King has been deeply imprinted in his mind, even the most detailed parts have not been missed. When he is determined to play the role of Tiger King, he is really the same as himself. No, compared to the original figure who always had smooth sailing in everything he did and didn¡¯t know the dangers of human nature, Axia, who knew the way of survival, was confident that he could do better For example, in the current situation, the real Tiger King would probably have to swallow his anger. Or if your brain is hot, you can die with your opponent. But he was different. He happened to hold two trump cards in his hand that could determine the outcome. After taking over the role of Tiger King, let¡¯s use these two trump cards to create a brilliant victory as a prelude. The next moment, he forcibly extracted the magic power from the Yufu Nascent Soul, turned it into wings that soared into the clouds, and flew to Wangyue Valley. In the Valley of the Moon, the transformation of the fairy beast Moon Spirit has reached the final moment. The golden cocoon of light flickers on and off, and expands and contracts with the alternation of light and darkness, like a beating heart. A new breath of life is brewing in the light cocoon. Although the key step of breaking out of the cocoon has not yet been completed, the surging energy contained in it is still frightening. It is worthy of being an immortal beast. According to legend, as long as you wait until you reach maturity, you will have a heaven-defying existence that is comparable to the strength of a true immortal. Compared with it, even the two peerless geniuses Wang Lu and Liuli Xian look slightly dim. Just waiting to break out of the cocoon. Wang Lu had already prepared the heavenly talisman. Once the moon spirit transformed, he immediately activated the heavenly talisman to take the moon spirit back to the mountain. Compared with the immortal beast, the value of this mere heavenly talisman was not worth mentioning at all. As for whether Yue Ling himself is willingas a guardian, he can completely ignore it. Of course, before activating the heavenly talisman, the superficial skills that need to be done must be done well. His Kunshan Sword was still pointed forward, and his magic power output was not interrupted. The Wuxiang Sword lasted for most of the night, fully demonstrating the durability of Wuxiang Gong. And Liu Lixian beside him did not slack off. The clear and pure physique of the sword heart also gave her great benefits in the imperial liquid. Her soul, which had just been promoted to Xudan and was still a little unstable, was once again refined. , the magic is even greater. Liuli Xian used his sword heart to blend into the Wuxiang Sword Circle with his clear heart, and his magic power and sword intent were maintained for most of the night, without showing signs of fatigue at all. ?????????????????? In addition, dog meat glutton Xiao Qi, Quan Zaiqi, Catwoman Lingyan are also surrounding the light cocoon, each on guard. The group of people assumed a posture of ready for a fight at any time, which ensured the peace in the middle of the night. But, the peaceful life ends here. Overwatch on the valley of the moon, a shadow of black pressure appeared. Under the leadership of the tiger king, the monks who controlled the beasts came out of the nest and put on a stance of decisive battle. When they saw the tiger-headed elder, everyone was surprised. Even Wang Lu asked curiously: "Do you believe in Brother Chun?" It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t expect that the other party might not be dead, but just after narrowly surviving, he could not wait to come to die again, which made people have to doubt the problem. The Tiger King had a chance to escape, but he was seriously injured and had no strength to fight anymore. Everyone could see this. At this time, he was standing at the front of the team, quite a bit like trying to commit suicide. However, before Wang Lu could say anything else, the Tiger King's voice echoed in the valley. "You didn't expect me to come back, did you? That's the end of your mysterious tricks." After hearing this, Wang Lu didn¡¯t want to say anything else. Want to fight to the death? Okay, let's fight It was past midnight, and although his injuries had healed on their own, and his mana, energy, soul were all at their peak, he felt more tired than ever before. ??This battle, from beginning to end, has been planned, executed, and borne by him. One person has shouldered all the burdens, and the pressure is far beyond imagination.It's beyond one's imagination, and this battle has gone on for too long, and it's time to put an end to it. Although there are many opponents, the most threatening Nascent Soul cultivator has been eliminated. Now his severely injured and broken body, in addition to standing at the front as a spiritual leader, can only play the role of a cheerleader after the fight begins. The only ones who can actually fight are the few golden elixir elders and spiritual beasts. "But as long as I and Xiao Liuli can work together seamlessly, a Jindan-level opponent is no big deal. If I can't beat him, how can I still hold on?" As long as I hold on until the Yue Ling has transformed, and the sky talisman flashes away, what can you do to me? However, just when Wang Lu was preparing to raise his sword to face the final battle, an ominous omen suddenly flashed in his heart. When he raised his head, his eyes happened to collide with the Tiger King's, but in those purple-red pupils, a completely different look flashed across from before. That¡¯s not the real Tiger King Wang Lu¡¯s intuition said so. "But no matter who he is, it's all the same" Wang Lu said tiredly. The next moment, he read in the other party's eyes a hint of a joke that the conspiracy had succeeded. You finally fell into my trap. Wang Lu seemed to hear the other party's ridicule. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw Liulixian beside him. Just behind Liulixian, Catwoman Lingyan approached silently, with half confusion and half panic holding a strange-shaped dagger in her hand. , deeply pierced Liu Lixian¡¯s heart. Volume One, Chapter 37 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Tooth for tooth, double the reward! No matter how professional an adventurer is, there will be times when he gets stuck. There is no omniscient and omnipotent god in this world, only practitioners who work hard and strive for excellence. In a daze, these two sentences came to Wang Lu's mind. I can¡¯t remember where I saw it from, but for a long time, Wang Lu took it as his code of conduct. He often takes the wrong approach, often makes dangerous moves, and often refreshes other people's outlook on life in a divinely unfolding way. But as far as he is concerned, he takes everything very seriously and never fights without confidence. Including this time in the Battle of Wangyue Valley, in addition to confirming his absolute strength through subtraction questions, Wang Lu still maintained sufficient vigilance even when the Tiger King retired and the situation was determined. This kind of concentration is the key to his success. However, a wise man must make a mistake after all his considerations. On the eve of a great victory, the tight strings were slightly loosened, revealing a trivial but fatal flaw. He should have thought of it earlier. If there is anyone who deserves his special attention in this battle of Wangyue Valley, the Nascent Soul-level Tiger King Lei Zhen ranks first, followed closely by the second person in command, Elder Gongyang, and not the Tiger King. The spiritual beast who serves as his right-hand man is A-Xia. Wang Lu has never underestimated the destructive power of that perverted monk. A Xia is indeed a waste on the road of cultivation, and his ability to play intrigues is not as good as Wang Lu, a professional adventurer. But with a careful layout, he is very likely to become an unpredictable variable. Because he is perverted enough, twisted enough, and cruel enough. In fact, when Wang Lu summoned the spirits of all things to defeat the Tiger King and established victory in one fell swoop, he spent a lot of time trying to figure out Axia's movements. He didn't think that A-Xia would remain silent from beginning to end. In such a big scene, he would definitely be eager to take partbut he never waited for A-Xia to appear. "Perhaps this is indeed because Wang Lu lacks some luck. If Axia could have finished seizing the body a few moments earlier, suppressed his injuries, and walked out of Guanyunfeng Mountain to clean up the situation, he might have caught up to the time when Wang Lu was still wary. At that time, as long as Wang Lu noticed something unusual and intuitively understood A-Xia¡¯s identity, he would immediately think that when A-Xia appeared on the stage, a certain Catwoman would immediately become the biggest factor of instability. Wang Lu didn't doubt Catwoman's sincerity in surrendering, nor did he doubt Liuli Xian's sword intention to block the seal, but he also didn't doubt A'xia's control over his slaves. Lingyan had been trained under him for decades, so how could Is it that easy to get rid of Axia's control? Perhaps the slave mark can be isolated with the clear heart of the sword, but how can the shadow accumulated in Catwoman's heart for decades be so easily removed? Obedience to A-Xia has become an instinct. When the instinct breaks out, the defense line formed by the clear sword heart will probably collapse from the inside first. It is not that A-Xia used any means to regain control of Catwoman, but that Catwoman can't help but fell into the opponent's control Without a direct meeting, it would be easy to say anything. Once the two met head-on, Catwoman would definitely break out It was also because of this that Wang Lu sent her far away to blow the horn before the decisive battle in Wangyue Valley. It wasn't until the overall situation was decided that she was allowed to return to the team with the horn - after all, the strength of the Jindan level was worth using. This layout was prudent enough, but unexpectedly something went wrong in the end. When Catwoman was helpless and stabbed the dagger into Liulixian's body, Wang Lu knew that the worst possible outcome he expected had turned into reality, and the numbness accumulated in his mind due to excessive exhaustion was wiped away in an instant. Although he failed to prevent all this from happening in time, Wang Lu still responded as quickly as possible. He completely ignored Catwoman¡¯s spirit smoke, and he didn¡¯t care about Liulixian who was suddenly seriously injured. Instead, he stepped forward and aimed at Axia in the sky. Catwoman's spirit smoke did not mean to hurt anyone. After one blow, she fell into chaos - but because of this, even Liulixian did not notice this sudden change, and Inu Zaiqi had already been stunned after a moment. After regaining consciousness, he bit off both of Catwoman's hands in one bite, during which Catwoman didn't react at all. Before the decisive battle at Wangyue Valley, Wang Lu once told Dog Moves that once something goes wrong with Catwoman, just take away her ability to move as soon as possible and leave one life behind. You don't have to be polite with the rest. As for Liu Li Xian's injury it is indeed very serious, but it is not fatal immediately. Catwoman's instinctive hesitation and confusion make it difficult for her to explode with all her strength. Liu Li Xian is in a fighting state, not defenseless, but just transformed into an elbow and armpit. She was really caught off guard - she was good at attacking but not at defending. Secondly, the Zen skills practiced by Xiao Qi are best at saving lives and healing the wounded. With her by his side, there is no need for Wang Lu to meddle in other matters. Thirdly, from Axia's perspective, the living Liuli Immortal was far more beneficial to him than the dead Liuli Immortal. Before seeing the green dagger in Catwoman's hand, Wang Lu had speculated that the opponent would not directly seek to kill Liulixian, but would probably use poison, the kind that would eat the heart and rot the bones, but not immediately fatal. After poisoning the Liuli Fairy, you can??Using the antidote in his hand to ask for a lot of money. There is only one correct response to this, and that is what Wang Lu is doing now. He drew out the mana from the Jade Mansion and turned it into a spell to lighten his body. As he stepped, people flew into the sky like meteors, heading straight towards A-Xia. Capture the thief first and capture the king first. As long as you can capture A Xia, anything can be solved easily. Moreover, now that Liuli Immortal is seriously injured, the most taboo thing is the long nights and many dreams. Under normal circumstances, the beast control sect and other miscellaneous soldiers would never enter Wang Lu's territory. Eyes, but now that Catwoman has betrayed, Quan Zaiqi suppressed Catwoman, and Xiao Qi healed Liuli Xian, they almost have no fighting power. Even if he uses the Wuxiang Sword to support his defense, he will inevitably be in front of so many Jindan level Flaws will be exposed, not to mention there is a Xia who must not be taken lightly. Therefore, the correct approach is to focus on the customer, strike first, and take down the opponent's biggest variable. For some unknown reason, Axia stood at the front of the team openly, creating excellent conditions for Wang Lu. Otherwise, Wang Lu, who specializes in Wuxiang Gong, might not be able to easily walk in front of him if he was hiding among the Jindan elders. ¡­Of course, although the above reasons are all valid, there is only one thing that really drove Wang Lu to respond in the first place: anger. When Liulician fell beside him in shock and confusion, Wang Lu, who always liked to put many things in his mind, went blank for a moment. When he came to his senses, his body had already taken a step forward involuntarily, and he had accumulated enough power to soar into the sky. There was blood in his sight, as if he was in a sea of ??fire, and his chest was burning with pain from the nameless fire. There seemed to be an expanding force rushing around in his head, and it had been many, many years since he had felt like it was about to explode. Such pure anger. Even if he himself was injured, he would not have too many emotional fluctuations, but Liulixian was different. She was Wang Lu's counterattack. This trip north to Yunzhou was actually Wang Lu's own mission, but Liulixian followed him all the way. , let her do anything without any discount. This kind of unreserved trust also means great responsibility. Wang Lu is a senior brother and has the responsibility to protect his junior sister. He specializes in defense and has the ability to shoulder his responsibilities. It is precisely because Liuli Xian trusts Wang Lu that even if he enters a combat state, when the sword heart is opened, there will not be too much She wastes her energy on self-protection because she believes that no matter what danger she encounters, her senior brother can help her block it. "It's a pity that Wang Lu made a mistake. Even though it was just a trivial delay in response, it still led to negative consequences and betrayed the trust of his junior sister. This fact is the biggest driving force for Wang Lu's actions. Wu Xiang Gong has no ability to heal diseases and injuries, and Wang Lu has no instinct to heal diseases and injuries during battle, so when anger fills his heart, his first reaction is to kill people. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu had already rushed straight into the sky and arrived in front of A-Xia. His speed surprised many Jindan elders. Only A-Xia was still floating in the air leisurely, as if he didn't see the oncoming Wang Lu or the burning anger in his eyes. "You can't hurt me by pretending." A-Xia shook his head and smiled, his heart almost overflowing with pride. Wang Lu¡¯s momentum seemed fierce, but in his eyes it was like a dog jumping over the wall, because "How can you hurt others, my Lord Wang Lu?" ?????????????????????????????? Wang Lu's momentum came to an abrupt halt as expected, and he stopped the moment before he collided head-on with A-Xia, the distance between them was only three feet. Beside Axia, dozens of monks from the Beast Taming Sect surrounded Wang Lu, but they were in no rush to take action. Seeing that the situation was settled, A-Xia smiled even more proudly: "It's strange why I can recognize that you are not Yue Lu, but Wang Lu? It's strange why I know that you are only good at defense but can't hurt others?" After a pause, A-Xia carefully observed Wang Lu's reaction, but unfortunately she didn't see any changes on his face. But it doesn't matter, A-Xia still suppressed her ecstasy and revealed the answer by herself: "Actually, I really want to ask you, a true disciple from the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, how did you achieve such a great reputation a few years ago, with your defensive skills? Fa shocked everyone. Nowadays, anyone who is knowledgeable and sees a young monk who is good at defense will inevitably think of you. " In fact, of course it is not that easy to say. Kyushu is so big that there are endless cases of genius monks and miraculous battles. Except for those professionals who sell intelligence for a living, it is difficult for ordinary people to grasp so many details. They are young, specialize in defense, and can Leap level challenge Thousands of people like this can be caught casually. Axia didn't determine the other party's identity based on this. But saying this is the most demoralizing thing, making the other party feel that everything is under their control, their fighting spirit pales, and they can then be manipulated by others. "And this is also true. Wang Lu is restricted by the inner demon's oath, so he can't do it at all.Although there are some ways to use immortal magic to hurt people, you still have to do it first, so that he can rebound the damage. Will you take action first? Of course not, so However, the next moment, a fist hit his face hard, knocking all his thoughts away. The fist was not heavy, but the scorching force of the fist burned the sky and boiled the sea, making him burn inside and vomiting blood on the spot. What kind of punch is this? Fire fist? Heart-burning fist? Stillno, how could he hurt me? He has inner demons controlling him, how could he hurt me? Where is the inner demon? Why not kill him? He broke his oath and must die? Why not let him die? The next moment, Wang Lu's faint voice reached his ears. "This is the harm you have done to me, and now, I will repay you twice as much." The second heavy punch landed on the face, and A-Xia felt like he was in a sea of ??fire, and all the injuries that had been suppressed in his body almost burst out. When he was seriously injured, a flash of light flashed in A-Xia's mind, and an incredible idea jumped out. This is rebound damage, does being sad also count as damage? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 37: Liuli Immortal will always live in my heart It was too late for A-Xia to think about whether sadness was part of the hurt. Purely in terms of the amount of damage, although Wang Lu's two punches were heavy, they were not fatal. What was fatal was the heavy injuries that had been suppressed in the body earlier and were inherited from the real Tiger King. Although A-Xia succeeded in seizing the body, his foundation at the Golden Core level could not really make good use of the power of the Nascent Soul level. According to his speculation, without more than ten years of latent cultivation, he would not even be able to exert half of his true strength - of course. Compared to his original body, it was still much stronger. It's a pity that at least at this moment, he was seriously injured and had no Nascent Soul realm, but he couldn't even do anything to Wang Lu who only knew how to swing his fists. Being punched in the face by two punches, A-Xia's injuries exploded, and her whole body was burned. Tears almost burst out of her huge tiger head, and she staggered back. The elders of the Beast Taming Sect around them were also shocked and quickly prepared to rescue people. The auras of various magic powers flashed one after another, almost blocking the morning light and covering the sky above Wangyue Valley. A-Xia was so frightened that she almost cursed, and quickly danced to stop the stupid behavior of this group of people. Wang Lu is an expert in rebound damage. Do these people want to kill themselves when they go all out? What Wang Lu is calling now is just his inner emotions, but if those dozens of spells land and are transmitted by him using the resonance method, he will really be dead. From the very beginning, A-Xia had no hope of defeating his opponent head-on. For true disciples from the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, leapfrogging challenges were commonplace. To deal with Wang Lu, we still have to use other methods. "Don't you want Liulixian's antidote?" This is A-Xia's trump card. The poisonous dagger in Catwoman Lingyan's hand was specially given to her by him before. Naturally, only A-Xia has the antidote. As long as she threatens the other party with the antidote, she is not afraid of him not complying. In fact, the angrier Wang Lu is at this time, the more he cares about Liuli Xian, and the more he cares, the easier it is for him to give in. It¡¯s a pity that Axia really doesn¡¯t understand Wang Lu. "Do not want." boom In Axia's boundless astonishment, the third heavy punch came. This time Axia was on guard, and immediately turned his magic power to fly back. Unexpectedly, he was hit by two punches earlier, and the Jade Mansion was blazing with flames, and the magic power could not be used as he wished. He inherited the Tiger King's Nascent Soul and physical body, while Yun Conglong and Feng Conghu had a wind control technique that was almost instinctive, but at this time, the wind was so messy that it couldn't help him dodge at all. In a hurry, A-Xia tried her best to turn her head. Wang Lu's fist lightly grazed his cheek, and suddenly the ferocious tiger's head swelled up on one side. At the same time, A-Xia only felt that in the Jade Mansion, his purple-black Taoist heart that was fused with the Tiger King's Taoist heart was ignited with a bang. It was burned to a mess in an instant, and the purple-red Nascent Soul showed faint signs of melting. Under the tremendous pain, A-Xia was almost paralyzed. His magic power and body began to lose control. He could only suppress it and not burst out. He could not move and could only say: "Stop, you really don't want Liuli Xian's life? Do you think Gorou Can the Zen master save her? Only I can cure that kind of poison. If you don¡¯t take the antidote within a moment, you will definitely die." "Idiot." Wang Lu's voice was cold and full of ridicule. After three punches, the anger in his heart subsided slightly, and the heart-burning fist could no longer be used. Contrary to A-Xia's imagination, sadness cannot simply be regarded as a kind of injury. At this time, Wang Lu used the resonance ability of the Nameless Sword to direct the fire of the Jade Mansion to the opponent. In fact, it was a very subtle side kick. ???????????????? The inner demon oath does not allow for sidestepping. The person Wang Lu restrains and the person who supervises and restrains him is himself. All cognitive deception tricks cannot hide his true intention. What's more, as a self-restraint, the inner demon's oath itself is a zero-sum game. The reward of the oath comes from restraining and deceiving oneself. Even if the inner demon's punishment is not triggered, the reward given by this oath will be lost. Even if it is just a sidestep, it will greatly shake this inner demon's vow. In Wang Lu's life plan, the existence of the inner demon's oath is extremely necessary, so if he wants to have both sides of the problem, there is only one way: accept the fact that it is a sideline and accept the punishment of the inner demon calmly. If the inner demon takes your life, then burn your life as a sacrifice to the inner demon until he is satisfied. Of course, life is precious and fragile, and igniting life force directly is seeking death, so Wang Lu chose a path of compensation. "Innate vitality is really a good thing." Wang Lu sighed secretly in his heart. If his master hadn't taught him this little skill, he wouldn't have been able to brave his demons and take the initiative to hurt the enemy. However, it¡¯s no wonder that before going down the mountain, Master warned us very seriously: It¡¯s okay to use your innate vitality to get around the corner, but you must never break your oath directly, otherwise you will be dead. It is indeed a dead end. I just punched three times in a row, and each punch took away ten years of Yangshou. For the price, if I break my oath directly and walk around wielding the Kunshan Sword??, Li Huo and Weak Water complement each other, and I am afraid that with one blow, the hundreds of years of Yang life that Wang Lu currently has will be squandered. But in Wang Lu¡¯s opinion, the price of thirty years is still a good deal. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean severely injuring A-Xia¡ªa creature like this is just a waste. Spending three moments on him is a waste. Rather, it means extinguishing the inner fire in the Jade Mansion at the cost of thirty years of life, and leaving an unforgettable trace. Just now Liulixian was seriously injured, and the Wuxiang Immortal Heart in Wang Lu's Jade Mansion was running wildly. Blood-red flames flowed out from it, burning everything in the Jade Mansion. It was the authentic inner demon fire. Because of Wang Lu's inner demon oath, once Facing extreme emotional fluctuations, this kind of demonic fire comparable to heavenly fire may be triggered. After Wang Lu calmed down the sea of ????fire with three punches, the Jade Mansion quickly regained its calm, but it left an indelible mark on the surface of the Wuxiang Immortal Heart. Of course, it must be eliminated, there will always be a way, but Wang Lu wants to keep it, at the cost of thirty years of life, and always remember this lessonØ­Professional adventurers are indeed very powerful, but they are still far from omniscient and omnipotent. If you're not careful, you won't even be able to protect the people around you who are worthy of care It's not a good idea to have this understanding. As for the poison in Liulixian that is another question After three punches, Wang Lu's emotions calmed down. Feeling the changes in Wang Lu, Axia was like a drowning man grasping at straws. He thought he had found a chance to survive and spoke quickly. "Do you think that just because you are from the Five Absolute Sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, you can run rampant in Kyushu? You elite disciples all have life-saving elixirs given by your elders, which can cure thousands of poisons, but my heart-eating and bone-eating poison is not common. Among all the poisons, it is not that easy to break and the famous sword heart has a clear constitution. It is not poisoned. Once poisoned, the poison will spread all over the body. Without me taking action, Liuli Xian will definitely die." And as if to echo A-Xia's roar, Xiao Qi's slightly hurried voice came out at this moment. "Wang Lu, Liuli's poison has been removed." "ha?" Hearing this, A-Xia was stunned for a long time, and then said angrily: "You want to deceive me? It's not that easy. You, a golden elixir monk, want to cure the heart-eating bone poison, you" As he spoke, Tiger Eyes looked down and saw Zen Master Gougou and another bald man standing side by side, emitting soft Zen light to surround Liuli Fairy. The girl was indeed seriously injured and her face was pale, but the heart-eating and bone-eating poison should be there. The dark energy was not reflected at all. The poison seemed to have been removed "impossible?" Axia almost stared out his eyes. Catwoman Lingyan's poisonous dagger was an ancient artifact that he got after experiencing an extremely rare fairy fate. It is an ancient weapon with a history of thousands of years. The effectiveness of the poison is compared to that at its peak. It has dropped a lot, but it is so poisonous that it is completely different from the common poisons in Kyushu today. Even if sects like the Ten Thousand Poison Sect want to detoxify, it will be a bit troublesome How can she, a little-known Zen master, be able to detoxify it? In Axia's deduction, Wang Lu's only way to survive is to activate the Spirit Sword Talisman and immediately bring everyone back to Lingjian Mountain, so that the elders of the sect can suppress the poison. However, after the Heaven Talisman is activated, Wang Lu, Liuli Xian and Although the dog can walk, the fairy beast Yueling and the dog meat Zen master cannot walk. They did not leave a mark on the heavenly talisman and are not included in the teleportation. Even if Wang Lu can't be caught by then, he can still catch the remaining Yue Ling. But now the biggest trump card has actually failed. You can imagine Axia's shock. "Want to know the principle? It's very simple. It's not that you underestimated Xiaoqi's detoxification power, but that you miscalculated Liulixian's poison resistance." Wang Lu said, explaining a few more sentences because he felt relaxed. "It is a wise move not to set the target on me. Although the dagger is a spiritual object, it is a dead object. Although the poison is strong, it has no vitality. Even if it stabs me, my own poison resistance can remove most of the poison. . And the Liuli Xianjian has a clear heart and a pure constitution. Theoretically, the poison resistance is almost zero. Once the poison is released, it will be very troublesome even for the elders to take action. However, although she has too many weaknesses, her poison resistance is not bad. Can be seen.¡± When he spoke, Wang Lu couldn't help but smile: "That fool is greedy by nature. He wants to eat anything new he sees, regardless of whether it is dangerous or not. He also has no memory at all. He got food poisoning repeatedly in that peaceful place on the mountain. She had to keep the detoxifying pills of the elders on her body to avoid premature death. A few years ago, she went down the mountain to experience for a year, and wrote the experience report as a food diary. The bitterness of thousands of toxins. Do you think that the sentence in the diary: I ate sweet bean curd and meat rice dumplings today, and I feel so uncomfortable How much crisis and pain is hidden behind it? Surviving such an experience, do you think her poison resistance will be better? How high?" After a pause, Wang Lu looked at the ashen-faced A-Xia with a mocking expression. "So, if you use poison to plot against Liuli Xian, you are really asking for your own death." Before she finished speaking, she heard Xiao Qi urging anxiously and angrily: "Don'tIt¡¯s a waste of time. Although her toxins have been eliminated, the damage caused by the instantaneous attack of toxicity cannot be offset. Her condition is still very dangerous. I can only suppress it to prevent it from getting worse. She is not out of danger yet. You Solve the problem quickly and come back to help me.¡± "Oh, I see." After saying that, Wang Lu put away his fist and took out the Kunshan Sword. His eyes turned cold and locked firmly on Axia. "Enough chatting, it's time to send you on your way." Volume One, Chapter 39 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Chihou wins the jackpot! Chapter 39: Chihou wins the jackpot ¡°Enough chatting, it¡¯s time to send you on your way.¡± When Wang Lu mentioned the Kunshan Sword, this thick and simple long sword exuded a cold aura like the Nine Nether Abyss, which made Axia's body tremble in response as he was so close. That was the anger of Sword Spirit Liang Qiu. Axia used despicable means to plot against Catwoman Lingyan and Liulixian at the same time. Liang Qiu, who had always been on good terms with Liulixian and also sympathized with Catwoman, was already furious. At this time, with Wang Lu's Xudan cultivation, only the last two layers of the seal on the spiritual treasure were left to be unlocked, and its power was greatly released. Liang Qiu did not even need to appear, and could use his anger alone to make Axia felt horrified. Theoretically, if you get enough mana support, a spiritual treasure of sufficient grade can fight alone, and its combat power is not low. So seeing Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword eager to try, A-Xia's panic became even more intense. ¡°Is this guy planning to sacrifice the spiritual treasure to evade the constraints of the inner demon¡¯s oath? Next, as long as he blocks the other elders and uses the Lingbao Kunshan Sword to fight me alone If he were the real Tiger King, he might not be afraid of the threat of a low-grade Lingbao, but he would be. Not to mention that he was seriously injured and unable to move at this time. Even if the injury healed, his ability would still be far from being able to exert one or two tenths of the power of this physical body. If he encountered a Kunshan Sword fighting at full strength, he would definitely die. undoubtedly Thinking of this, A-Xia was even more frightened. His biggest trump card had failed, and it was almost destined that he would come back with great ambitions this time, but would return in a state of disgrace - even whether he could go back alive was another matter. Fortunately, he is cautious by nature and will definitely prepare multiple trump cards before taking action. Now, it¡¯s time to take out the trump card that has been lying dormant for the longest time and has the biggest side effects. "Wang Lu, you can't kill me" "Because it will get my hands dirty? It doesn't matter, I'm not afraid of getting dirty." Wang Lu said lightly, his aura getting stronger and stronger. Although he knew that he was bound by the inner demon's oath, Axia still felt that the other party might rush up with a sword at any time and kill him to death with the most brutal and direct means. So he quickly said: "I have people in the Yue family in Tianshui Lake." This trump card was indeed unexpected. Wang Lu let out a sigh and calmed down a little: "Tianshui Lake?" Seeing that her trump card worked, A-Xia suddenly felt lucky to have escaped death. However, the matter had not yet been truly settled. Wang Lu might turn his back on him at any time So A-Xia did not dare to take it lightly. She quickly organized words in her mind to Seek to achieve the best results. "You came to Yunzhou to practice, and you pretended to be a monk from the Yue family in Tianshui Lake It's because you have a junior sister in the Lingjian sect who was born in the Yue family in Tianshui Lake, right?" Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, with her help, Liulixian and I obtained two identities So, when you learned about this, you sent people to Tianshui Lake? Well, although the Yue family has some reputation, In the past two generations, except for one Yue Xinyao, the others are not very powerful. Even the head of the family is just a real person who has barely reached the top level of Jindan. Although he has the realm, he is not good at fighting. The family is famous for refining weapons and is not strong. . If you, the Beast Taming Sect, are shameless and use force to coerce you, the Yue family has no ability to resist. Then, you want to use the Yue family to threaten me?" A-Xia said: "I don't dare to threaten you, I just hope you will think it over carefully and there is no need to cause trouble for both sides." Wang Lu sneered: "Both sides suffer? Is there something wrong with your brain? Even if all the Yue family are dead, what does it have to do with me?" Axia said seriously: "Stop pretending. As far as I know, you shouldn't be that kind of person. Although your reputation is controversial due to the shocking gambling game during the sect competition a few years ago, there is no such thing in any of the information." It shows that you are a cold-blooded monk who is also cruel to your own people. On the contrary, most intelligence speculates that you have a protective mentality. " "Hahaha, that's good." Wang Lu laughed, "Although in theory, you should be solely responsible for whatever your Beast Mastering Sect does to the Yue family, but I won't stay out of it completely because of this. After all, Junior Sister Guan When asking for identity, it means that once I provoke any opponent, her family will be implicated. But I would like to ask you, did you mention that I am a person in the information you bought at a high price from the intelligence dealer? Idiot?" A Xia was stunned, what kind of problem is this? "If you answer it seriouslyof course it's impossible. On the contrary, any information will focus on describing Wang Lu's intelligence. "Perhaps purely in terms of intelligence, there is no evidence to prove that he is smarter and more proficient in calculation than those famous geniuses in the world of Kyushu Immortal Cultivation, but at least he is definitely not a fool. Judging from his own experience Axia also prides himself on being smart, but ever since he faced off against Wang Lu, every confrontation has been a complete defeat. Now that Wang Lu is asking this, does he mean "I had already guessed that some despicable people would use this as a threat, so I made a decision in advance."?Be on guard, you think your plot has succeeded, but in fact it is just a simple show of your limits. "Wang Lu said, obviously not as tall as the Tiger King, but he showed a condescending and disdainful look, "What a pathetic creature. " "You want to deceive me, right?" Axia's mind was filled with heat, and her emotions suddenly lost control. "Do you think I'm a fool? You've guessed that it might happen, and made preparations in advance? You really are such a prophet, why didn't you expect it? Catwoman Lingyan was the undercover agent I sent there, and I took her under my command without any worries, and then seriously injured your precious junior sister." Hearing A-Xia¡¯s roar, Wang Lu¡¯s smile faded and his brows gradually furrowed. You are right. It was indeed his own error in judgment that caused Liuli Xian to suffer this hardship. Although the worst result did not occur, it was not Wang Lu's credit. If it weren't for Liulician himself who had been experimenting with poison for many years, the situation would have been really troublesome. Although it's a bit unfashionable to be pointed at and scolded by a loser like this, consider it an impressive lesson. Seeing that Wang Lu was silent, A-Xia thought she was right and started laughing wildly: "Sure enough, I guessed it right, you are deceiving me." In fact, in normal times, although A-Xia has various shortcomings, he is not so easy to be impulsive. It was just that he was hit by Wang Lu twice with the Heart-Burning Fist. His rational Taoist heart was damaged and his heart was set ablaze. , emotions can no longer be controlled. He smiled and took out a crystal mirror: "I asked Chihou to take the spirit beasts to Tianshui Lake a long time ago. Although he himself was seriously injured and could not be used, he took my token and was able to command a The long-awaited transformed spirit beast was used by him once. The spirit beast's cultivation level was extremely close to the level of Yuanying. One person could defeat more than a hundred people from the Yue family in Tianshui Lake. One day ago, I got the news from Chihou, and I had exchanged the token for it. With the promise of the spiritual beast, now, you have probably controlled the entire Yue family. Whether they live or die depends on your reaction. While speaking, he reluctantly sent a trace of mana into the mirror, activated the mechanism in it, and reflected light and shadow from the mirror. That was the magic weapon he gave to Chihou to maintain contact. Now as long as Wang Lu sees the Yue family being completely controlled by him, I believe he will make a rational choice Moreover, if it works well, it may not only be able to To save his own life, even the fairy beast Moon Spirit can try again. Hehe, that is something that the real Tiger King cannot do, but he has hope of making a comeback in his own hands This should mean that he is stronger than the real one, right? Thinking like this, time passed bit by bit. After a while, A-Xia suddenly discovered that although the crystal mirror in his hand reflected light and shadow, the light was always distorted and blurred, making it impossible to see the true appearance. This is because the two parties holding the mirror did not strictly synchronize their magic power, resulting in a distortion. At this time, he was outputting the Tiger King's magic power, which was quite different from the original nature. It is normal for changes to occur. But as long as Chihou adjusts it casually, the two parties can be synchronized. He "Chihou, what are you doing? Why don't you adjust your magic power quickly?" Axia urged angrily. He was seriously injured at this time, but he didn't have the energy to adjust the nature of his magic power. After waiting for a while, the light in the mirror was still unstable, and A-Xia felt a haze forming in her heart again It seemed that something important was going to be bad. "Actually, I'm not a genius who can't make any mistakes. All I can do is to make things practical and detailed. Before going down the mountain, I guessed that it might bring trouble to the Yue family, but it was impossible to predict the encounter in advance. No matter what kind of trouble or what kind of opponent, it is impossible to invest a lot of resources to strengthen defense out of unreason - there are so many resources, how about I keep them with me and use them myself? So, I borrowed flowers and offered them to Buddha, and went along with the flow. This time, except for me and After Liulician came down the mountain, other disciples in the sect also got the opportunity to go down the mountain to practice. Junior sister Yue Xinyao happened to be planning to go home to visit relatives, so I told her that she could take advantage of the opportunity to invite other senior brothers and sisters to my home. The Yue family is a master of weapon refining, so it was just a good opportunity to take this opportunity. I gave her some magic tools to make a good relationship, and I was a guest with her at that time" Wang Lu said, deliberately titillating, and after a pause he revealed the answer. "Accompanying her is our senior sister from Lingjian Mountain, Zhu Shiyao." Zhu ShiYao? A-Xia was stunned for a while before she remembered that he was the leader of the true disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, a peerless genius who was said to be even more powerful than Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. However, no matter how talented he is, his current cultivation level is probably at the lowest level of Xudan. He has no chance against spiritual beasts that are close to the Nascent Soul level. That is one of the most proud works that I have worked as a beast trainer in Tiannan Prefecture for many years. Compared with Catwoman Lingyan, it is much stronger and is not on the same level at all. The only hateful thing is that the mark on the spirit beast is not particularly stable due to some coincidences, so I can only ask him for help occasionally, but cannot enslave it as much as I did with the spirit smoke. With him here, there are also a large number of low-level spiritual beasts forming the Ten Thousand Beasts Formation, a mere Tianshui Lake Yue Family and a Xudan-level Zhu Shiyao, andJust as he was thinking about it, the light and shadow in the crystal mirror suddenly changed, and A-Xia felt happy: Did that idiot Chihou finally react? It should be successful. Not only the Yue family, but also Yue Xinyao who went home to visit relatives, and Zhu Shiyao, are all under control. It would be an out-and-out brilliant victory, as long as In the sound of beating heart, the light and shadow finally condensed into shape, and the sound came from the mirror. It was Chihou, but his face was covered with blood, his body was seriously injured, and his voice was weak. "That person who failed was so strong. You never told me that there would be such a person before. With just one sword, the transformed spirit beast was killed. Not even the soul escaped. Now we are" Wow Chihou¡¯s voice stopped suddenly. It turned out that Axia had accidentally crushed the mirror to pieces. The trembling of his body as if out of control showed the infinite despair and panic in his heart. This time, it was really over. Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Ascension Conference: When he was young, he didn¡¯t know what love was. Sending Chihou to the Yue family in Tianshui Lake is undoubtedly a dangerous move, even a fatal one. At first, it was just to confirm the identities of Wang Lu and Liuli Xian through the channels of Tianshui Lake, and this step progressed really quickly. Chihou sneaked into the Yue family in Tianshui Lake and quickly found out the truth. The unexpected truth . When A-Xia learned that Wang Lu was from the Spirit Sword Sect, one of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the fear in his heart once overcame his greed. The five secrets of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are by no means as simple as being one level stronger than the top-grade sects. Taking out the special case of the Spirit Sword Sect, the other four super-grade sects, no matter how much later generations paint them, are in the end a mountain of blood. The position accumulated by the sea. An era of Dharma ending more than six thousand years ago disintegrated the near-absolute dominance of Kunlun Immortal Mountain. A war between immortals and demons two thousand years ago established the supreme status of Shengjing Immortal Sect. Wanfa Immortal Sect and Junhuang Mountain also took advantage of the situation and established separate regimes. one party. The rise of Lingjian Mountain has been relatively low-key. Since its establishment four thousand years ago, it has always limited its tentacles to Cangxi Prefecture and has not expanded externally. Why it can be as famous as the other four sects is also controversial in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but From one point of view, Lingjian Mountain cannot be ignored: in the four thousand years since its establishment, the Lingjian Sect has never lost in a foreign war. At least, no sect dares to say with confidence that it has defeated the Spirit Sword Sect in a large-scale war at the sect level, not one of them. Therefore, A-Xia definitely does not want to provoke the Spirit Sword Sect. Even though the Spirit Sword Sect is notoriously weak outside Cangxi Prefecture and is not even as powerful as some mid-level sects, it is, after all, one of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. If Wang Lu is just taught a lesson and becomes disgraced or even bloody, Lingjian Mountain will not react much. For these super-grade sects, the setbacks suffered by genius disciples at the foot of the mountain not only do not damage their reputation, but are actually a good thing. It can make the disciples who have their eyes high above their heads become grounded and grow gradually, so what does it mean to lose some face? Only Junhuang Mountain is relatively short. But if A-Xia uses despicable means to threaten the families of sect disciples, that is another matter. The Spirit Sword Sect will never tolerate such despicable behavior. The Spirit Sword Sect has no precedent for how to retaliate. But if we follow the practices of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, which is also a member of the Five Artsthe Beast Taming Sect will not be able to be ranked among the top sects in two hundred years. Of course Asia doesn¡¯t want to provoke such a terrifying opponent, but his life is at stake at this moment, does he have any choice? The biggest trump card has failed, so even if he knew that drinking poison would quench his thirst, he could only do it first. However, he never expected that things would change so quickly To be on the safe side, although Chihou was ordered to pay close attention to the Yue family's villa a day ago, the actual order to take action was actually after Wang Lu cracked his first trump card, which was only a few sentences ago. Therefore, rather than saying that Wang Lu was deceiving him, it was better to say that he was deceiving Wang Lu. Chihou and the transformed spirit beasts had indeed arrived at the Yue Family in Tianshui Lake, but they had not taken action to start the war. Of course, according to A-Xia's calculations, a spiritual beast with the ultimate golden elixir, plus the formation of beasts arranged by Chihou, could control the situation in just a few words. However, he did not expect that after a few words, The situation has changed so dramatically. "Senior Sister is indeed a Senior Sister. She is always so powerful. I thought Xiao Liuli and I would have an adventure. Not to mention surpassing her, at least we would be on par with her. It seems we still need to practice." Wang Lu clicked his tongue repeatedly, but every word made Axia's mood fall further to the bottom. But at this time, Xiao Qi's soul transmission sounded in Wang Lu's ears: "You've had enough! Why are you talking nonsense to that bastard? Don't you know how easy it is to overturn nonsense? The situation here is not optimistic, why don't you still Come back soon?" Wang Lu still had a mocking and disdainful smile on his face, but during his conversation with Xiao Qi's soul, his voice was full of helplessness. "Go back? Why? Counting the spirit beasts of the Beast Taming Sect, there are twenty golden elixir-level masters around me. I am still in mid-air without touching the ground, and I have not yet reached the level of the non-phase skill of relying on the virtual to face the wind. , do you really think I can kill seven in and seven out?" Xiao Qi was also stunned: "Youthat is to say, you were actually impulsive and rushed into the enemy's formation, and then you were trapped there and couldn't come back? Well, even when you raised your sword and pretended to kill Axia, you were all pretending. Actually, you can¡¯t do anything? What should you do? Do you want my help?¡± "Are you ready to take action? Forget it, I can solve it myself. It doesn't matter even if I don't do it. It won't take too long. Liuli, please hold on. I'll be back soon." After saying that, Wang Lu cut off the conversation with Xiao Qi and turned his attention back to A-Xia. All the trump cards have expired. A-Xia was truly forced into a corner. Her mind was at a loss, and infinite despair reflected in her tiger head. However, at this moment, she heard Wang Lu leisurely speak. "If you want to survive, I'll give you a chance." "What?" "Kneel down, apologize, and hand over your antidote, and I will spare your life. Of course, don't get me wrong, I really need it."The medicine is just to make Junior Sister end her pain as soon as possible. If you don't give it, I don't care. " A-Xia's eyes showed struggle. After a moment, he tremblingly took out a small blue medicine bottle from the mustard bag. Wang Lu took it and threw it directly behind him, towards Xiao Qi in the Moon-Wang Valley. "Okay, I'll accept the antidote. Next, as long as you kneel down and apologize, I will forget about it." A Xia said hoarsely: "Do you dare to swear? I swear with the devil in my heart that you will forget the past." Wang Lu smiled and said: "The inner demon swears? It doesn't matter. Do you really think your life is valuable? In my opinion, the life and death of a bastard like you is really not important at all, so kneel down and kneel down well. Make me feel better, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I keep you alive.¡± Next, Wang Lu really called out his inner demon and made an oath in front of the inner demon in the most standard sentences, and the scope of the oath was wider than Asia expected. "I swear, as long as he kneels down in front of me and begs for mercy, my friends and I will never harm him in the slightest. If we violate this oath, we are willing to be entangled by the inner demons and die." When Axia heard Wang Lu swearing such an understatement, he intuitively felt that there must be fraud. However, on the one hand, he was seriously injured and his Taoist heart was damaged. His thinking ability had dropped to the bottom. On the other hand, he had no choice but to survive. So, after struggling for a long time, he finally lowered his body slowly. He was in mid-air, so his knees naturally couldn't touch the ground, but his kneeling movements were the same. "Haha, you are ambitious." Wang Lu didn't even look at him, smiled contemptuously, turned around and left. A-Xia knelt in the air, her eyes slowly moving along with Wang Lu, but suddenly she realized something was wrong. Just let him go like this? He rushed into the enemy camp alone and was surrounded by so many masters, but he just left like this? Did you make something wrong? However, before his slow mind could think more deeply, Wang Lu chuckled and said, "Elders of the Beast Taming Sect, what are you waiting for if you haven't taken action yet? This counterfeit is cheating and blaspheming the great elder Lei Zhen's Dignity, I almost caused great trouble to your Beast Taming Sect. According to your sect rules, it is reasonable to kill him on the spot. " A Xia only felt a bang in his head, and Wang Lu's plan suddenly became clear. No matter how slow he was, he could understand it. This guy is indeed a despicable and cunning person "Although I am hostile to your Great Elder Lei Zhen, I recognize that he is a respectable man with strength, courage, and responsibility. If I had not had the help of the mountain spirit here, I would not have been able to survive in another ten years just by relying on my own cultivation. He may not be his opponent. Under other circumstances, I would be willing to make him a friend." Wang Lu said, looking back at the elders of the Beast Taming Sect. Led by Elder Gongyang, everyone had extremely complicated expressions on their faces. It was obvious that they were deeply shaken by Wang Lu's words. "And the Great Elder Lei Zhen, whom I recognize, will never use such despicable tricks. Hey, coercing a poor Catwoman to act as an assassin for you, killing a young girl, and using ancient poison, even if it was originally None of the demons have acted so despicably, and you have failed to accomplish anything, and even threatened other people¡¯s families. If you do such a despicable thing, won¡¯t you fear disaster if word spreads about it?¡± Speaking of this, the elders of the Beast Taming Sect all looked ashamed, and they were obviously deeply ashamed. No matter how much people criticize the Beast Taming Sect's actions, it is not a sinister sect. Axia's actions are completely unacceptable. "If he is the real Tiger King, even if he does something unjust for various reasons, he will definitely persist until the end, even if he dies. At least, he will never kneel to others just to survive. ¡± Wang Lu said, helplessly spreading his hands and smiling: "So, the impostor is the impostor. When he first appeared on the stage, he acted a bit lifelike, but when his life was in danger, he revealed his true colors. Ah Xia, that's what you are like. It¡¯s up to you.¡± "Axia?" Upon hearing this name, several elders were shocked. Wang Lu asked back, "What are you pretending to be? After all the acting, you really can't see his identity? Forget it, I've done everything I need to say and do. Next, you can clean up the house yourself." " After saying the last sentence, Wang Lu no longer lingered, and his figure floated downwards, his back quickly shrinking in Axia's sight. Axia only felt a buzzing in his head. At the last moment, he was really unwilling to end it like this, and shouted loudly: "Gong Yangyue, Liang Yu, what are you waiting for, just let him run away? Hurry up and catch him Stay with him If Wang Lu can be caught, everything will turn around. As the chief elder of the branch, even if he is seriously injured and dying, as long as he still controls the power of the branch, then "That's enough, you bastard." What answered Asia was a long beast-tooth sword pierced from behind and pierced through the chest. Elder Liang Yu¡¯s eyes were red and he was furious. "The Great Elder, his whole lifeYou are so magnanimous. I never expected that my reputation would be tarnished by a scoundrel like you after death. You used the Great Elder¡¯s body to do such a shameless act. You will never be redeemed by death.¡± "Me." A-Xia struggled to say that he was the great elder, but the injuries that exploded in his body made it impossible for him to say a word anymore, and his vision quickly fell into darkness. Why? What did I do wrong? I'm obviously better than the real Tiger King, why have I become like this Why do you mediocre people refuse to obey me? If you could let me take control of you from the beginning, the ending would definitely be different. "Idiot" In the darkness, A-Xia suddenly heard a roar. The familiar voice startled him. In the darkness, a burly body gradually gave off a glimmer of light. The man with a tiger face and body was actually the Tiger King Lei Zhen. "You, how could you aren't you dead? Why do you appear here? Am I dead too? Impossible, how could I die?" "Hmph, you are indeed not dead, although it's not much different This body and Nascent Soul are all mine, why can't I show up?" The Tiger King snorted coldly, "How about, use my body, Did you have fun playing my role?" A Xia was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I did fail, so you are just gloating about my misfortune? The Tiger King sneered at this: "Are you worthy of me gloating? If that Wang Lu failed, I would laugh at you a few times" After saying that, the Tiger King couldn't help but sigh. "It is me who has harmed you. I have seen you pitifully over the years. I know that your temper has become more and more extreme and your methods of doing things are despicable, but I have let it go. I have even served as your umbrella to protect you from the wind and rain, letting you go further. I have become more and more ignorant, thinking that with only a few crooked talents, I can go all the way, and I have gone further and further down the wrong path, and finally I can't turn back. I think I deserve it if I die at the hands of someone like you." A-Xia was stunned: "You, what do you mean by a protective umbrella that protects you from the wind and rain?" The Tiger King said coldly: "If I hadn't protected you, do you think that based on what you have done in the sect over the years, the punishment elder would let you go? Do you really think that you are good at taming beasts and have won the favor of senior officials? Are you appreciated? If I hadn¡¯t protected you, you would have been imprisoned in a black beast cage for a thousand years." "I¡­¡­" "Hey, now that I think about it, maybe it would be better to let you live in a black beast cage for a few years. At that time, the headmaster also advised me that pampering you too much would only harm others and myself. At that time, I just thought he was farting. Now it seems I'm really blinded by lard A-Xia just felt shocked in her heart. ¡°Why, how come I never know about these things?¡± The Tiger King glanced at him: "Is it necessary to let you know?" "Why do you do so much for me? Youyou were pushed out from Tiannan Prefecture to Yun Prefecture, is it the same? The Tiger King said: "Hey, why do you do so much? Do you even need to ask? It's a pity that in the past few decades, I really didn't know that you were so reluctant in your heart." "I¡­¡­" "I remember that I made it clear at the very beginning that if you didn't like it, I would never force it. In the end, you crawled over on your own initiative. Hehehehe, you have really endured the humiliation and bear the burden these years." Listening to the sarcasm in the Tiger King's words, A-Xia had mixed feelings in her heart, and she even felt a little guilty. But in the end he still said forcefully. "You can only blame yourself for being blind" Tiger King laughed loudly: "Well said, I am indeed blind and lost my brain, so I deserve to die in your hands But at least I was smart before I died. Ah Xia, you take the After leaving me behind, I felt hatred in my heart, but the words of the dying person were kind. I thought that these few decades would be mostly happy, so I wanted to give you one last piece of advice, but unexpectedly, before I could say anything, you couldn't wait to It jumped on me, so I finally bit my tongue and swallowed the advice." "What advice?" "I want to warn you, you can mess with anyone, but don't mess with that kid Wang Lu, hahahaha. But even if I told you at the time, you probably just thought it was fart, so you deserve to die here." A Xia gritted her teeth and said, "I won't die." "That's not up to you." King Tiger's smile faded, and the light on his body suddenly became stronger, illuminating the surrounding scene. It was not the interior of Yufu or Yuanshen as Axia had expected, nor Guanyun Peak and Wangyue Valley but a place filled with smoke. A huge stone gate stood in front of him, and its majestic figure exuded a heart-stopping atmosphere. breath. "here it is¡­¡­" The Tiger King said coldly: "Welcome to the Gate of Hell." "ghost¡­¡­?" "Okay, let's go in together." ¡°I,?"I don't want to die, go die yourself." Axia struggled crazily, but when he waved his fist, he realized that the strong body he inherited from the Tiger King had disappeared, replaced by the masked figure He himself loathed the cursed thin frame. Such a body was powerless in front of the Tiger King. The Tiger King picked up Axia and walked into the stone gate laughing maniacally. "From now on, we have endless time to love each other. I swear I will make you fall in love with me, hahahaha" Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 41: Are you worthy of being a virgin? "How is Liuli's situation?" After calmly withdrawing from the encirclement, Wang Lu landed on his feet, and the indifferent expression on his face was immediately replaced by a trace of uncontrollable anxiety. Xiao Qi rolled his eyes at him: "Finally, you remember the business? Really, you don't care when your brain gets hot. Do you think you are very powerful just by charging straight into the enemy's formation? How stupid is it that you keep bragging about the qualities of a professional adventurer with a bastard? It¡¯s a waste of time, it¡¯s simply childish¡± Wang Lu urged: "Stop talking nonsense and talk about business. What is the situation?" "You still have the nerve to rush me?" Xiao Qi shook her head helplessly, "The situation is not good. Xiao Liuli's poison resistance is good, and with the antidote, the toxins were quickly eliminated. But the dagger pierced the vital part, and the toxin exploded for an initial round, causing real damage" As he spoke, Xiao Qi leaned down, turned the unconscious Liulician upside down, stretched out his hands to tear open the clothes on his back, revealing a piece of snow-white back muscles, a black wound, ugly and entrenched on the vest, and along the wound, there were black lines The thread spreads all over the body Seeing the wound, Wang Lu couldn't help but frown. Judging from the knowledge he learned in Teng Yuntang, based on the basic skills of the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, once the cultivation level exceeds the Void Pill, the physical body will be highly tempered, and the vitality will be far more powerful than ordinary monks. Even though Liuli Xian is famous for being good at attack but not good at defense, his physical toughness is almost approaching that of Jindan Zhenren from other sects Theoretically, even if someone stabs his heart with a knife, he won't die, especially a small one. With a master of Zen skills like Qi standing by to heal, even if his head falls off, he can still survive as long as it is reattached as soon as possible. But now that Liulixian is wrapped in Zen light, her injuries have not improved yet This can only mean that her injuries have become so serious that she cannot spontaneously enter the positive cycle. Just like if a person is slightly injured, the body can heal itself if left alone. However, if the injury is too severe and the loss of life is much faster than its own production capacity, or even higher than the speed of treatment, then there is no cure. , Liulixian's current situation is similar to this. Although the wound is not large, the damage inside is very serious, to the extent that it cannot be healed at all. "That dagger is indeed an ancient artifact. In addition to the poison attached to it, the structure of the dagger's blade is also very vicious. Pay attention to the blade. There are very fine forks on it, and they form a destructive structure with each other. They can kill quickly when entering the body. The power of death is like a vicious curse." Speaking of this, Xiao Qi gritted his teeth and said: "That bastard's calculation is really exquisite. Even if I get the antidote with this knife, I have to go all out to hang Liuli's life. I can't relax even a little bit" It¡¯s really vicious¡± Wang Lu waved his hand: "There's no need to worry about the dead. Concentrate on the current problem." As he spoke, his brows were furrowed, and his mind was trying his best to recall what he had learned in Teng Yuntang. Every book on healing he had read in the past ten years of practice appeared in Wang Lu's mind one by one After a while, Wang Lu said: "The problem with Liuli is that the injury is too serious and the vitality is lost too much. The essence of Zen healing magic is to stimulate a person's own vitality. If one's own vitality is insufficient, Zen techniques are also difficult for a skilled woman to make a meal without rice. Since in this way¡­¡­" "How about directly replenishing the innate vitality?" Wang Lu said, "Although it is generally difficult to share the innate vitality of different people, Zen Buddhism has the art of universal salvation and the equality of all living beings. There should be related spells, right?" Xiao Qi frowned and said, "It's possible, it's possiblebut now I'm just a clone, with a golden elixir and a physical body, but no innate vitality." "Well, I know, and how can I ask you to contribute your innate vitality to this kind of thing? I'm going to capture a few bastards from the Beast Taming Sect and sacrifice their lives." Wang Lu said that he was about to get up and start the battle again, but was quickly stopped by Xiao Qi. "Wait a minute, the Glazed Immortal Sword's heart is clear and her constitution is pure. The innate vitality of ordinary people is just turbid energy to her, which is harmful and useless when entering her body." Wang Lu asked: "Then what kind of innate vitality can meet the standard? Is Pi Aimu's 2.5 lower than 50? Or do you want to be a purifier?" Xiao Qi glanced at Wang Lu and said helplessly: "In addition to having a high enough level of cultivation and pure enough skillsyou also need to be a virgin." "Tong" Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the group of noisy Beast Taming Sect monks on Guanyun Peak, then turned back and sighed with a complicated expression, "My current mood Very subtle.¡± Xiao Qi smiled bitterly: "I can understand that directly introducing other people's innate vitality into Liuli's body not only requires high quality of the innate vitality, but also has shocking quantity requirements, because the loss in the process will be very shocking Wang Lu interrupted: "It doesn't matter. Saving people is more important. I can afford any price." Xiao Qi glanced at him and said softly: "Doesn't it matter if it's a hundred years?" Wang Lu was stunned: "One hundred years? Do you want it?"How exaggerated? But then he said without hesitation, "One hundred years is one hundred years, just take it." " As he spoke, he put his hand on the wound on Liulician's back, but his tentacles felt stiff and cold, which made Wang Lu frown. Once upon a time, the girl's body was still as warm and soft as jade, but now it was full of The smell of corruption and death ??You guys of the Beast Control Sect, this matter definitely doesn¡¯t end here. However, Wang Lu was already prepared to lose his life for a hundred years, but Xiao Qi couldn't do it. "You have always been shrewd, you should know what it means to lose a hundred years of Yang life, right? Now that you have reached the realm of Xudan, your Yang life is only three hundred years. Even if the Wuxiang Gong has the ability to extend your life, it will only be limited to five hundred years in total. One Qi If you lose one-fifth of your life, it will not only shorten your life by a hundred years, it will also have a serious impact on your practice, and you will probably encounter a huge bottleneck in the future. " Wang Lu said disdainfully: "If there is a bottleneck, just break through it. Are you still afraid of the bottleneck if you have an empty spiritual root?" "A hundred years of life lost in one breath may reduce the quality of your spiritual roots and cause irreversible effects. Doesn't that matter?" "It doesn't matter, saving Liuli is the first priority. After all, I am a professional adventurer. Who should I be afraid of? Besides, my ethereal roots are not enough to cheat me. If the quality drops, it will drop. At worst, if I follow the path of mortals cultivating immortals, I won't necessarily be worried to death. ¡± "You" Xiao Qi saw that Wang Lu was extremely determined, and felt in her heart that the master and apprentice on Wuxiang Peak were indeed carved from the same mold. Normally, he is so cheap that he wants to kill them, but at critical moments, he is more reliable than anyone else. This boy is young, but he already has the demeanor of his master. ?Perhaps, this hundred years of life is an opportunity for him to make a breakthrough? However, just as he was about to take action, he suddenly heard a faint female voice. "Use mine." Xiao Qi turned her eyes in surprise and saw Catwoman Lingyan, who was unconscious after being severely injured by Quanzouqi. She had opened her eyes at some point and was speaking weakly but firmly. "All of this was caused by me, so naturally I should make up for my mistakes. If my innate energy can save her, I am willing to pay no matter how much." Xiao Qi¡¯s expression was complicated: ¡°You¡­¡± Catwoman said: "Although I have been tortured by Axia for decades, according to your human standards, I am still a virgin." Wang Lu laughed loudly: "What kind of green tea setting is this? You have been abused by Axia for decades and you are still a virgin. Only your nostrils and ear holes are still a virgin. You" "Axia is wilted." "" Wang Lu's smile froze, and then he touched his nose awkwardly, "You continue, I won't interrupt." "Use mine, my innate vitality will definitely meet your needs, and please give me a chance to atone for my sins." As she spoke, Catwoman's voice became more and more miserable, full of self-blame and regret, "I hurt you with my own hands. I lost my favorite person, and now I really want to die.¡± Xiao Qi said: "It's not your fault that you couldn't help yourself at that time. And if you have such a heart, I believe Liuli will forgive you As for the innate vitality, your quality is far from Wang Lu. He wants to If it takes a hundred years, you may want more. Even if you are transformed into a spiritual beast and have a natural lifespan longer than humans, you still can't afford it." Unfortunately, Xiaoqi's consolation was completely ineffective. Catwoman suddenly moved and rushed to Liulixian's side like lightning. The two arms that were bitten off by Quanruiqi were bleeding at the same time. Then she pressed the severed arm on Liulixian's side. He made his own blood flow directly onto Liulixian's wound, and the blood seemed to burn after a moment, shining with white-gold light. "You?" Xiao Qi was surprised. Catwoman actually burned her innate energy forcibly without giving others a chance to stop it. In this way, he had no other way but to channel her overflowing innate energy as quickly as possible. He couldn't Let her self-sacrifice be wasted. In desperation, Xiao Qi quickly used his Zen skills to inject the innate vitality of Lingyan into Liulixian's body using the universal method. As the vitality entered, the gray color of Liulixian's wound quickly faded away, and the originally stiff body gradually regained its vitality. Liu Li Xian's vitality is recovering at an alarming rate, but correspondingly, Catwoman is weakening at an alarming rate. The monk's innate vitality is extremely precious. Even if Catwoman has reached the peak of the golden elixir, it is impossible to squander the innate vitality at will. With the rapid loss of vitality, her body is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her body has human characteristics. Gradually degenerating, the cat's characteristics gradually strengthened. After a while, the whole person shrank almost in half, the whiskers on the cheeks became longer, a pair of cat ears became more conspicuous, and a furry tail grew on the back of the buttocks. This is the reverse form of a spirit beast When life is extremely exhausted, the transformed spirit beast may instinctivelyUnder the pressure, it returns to its original beast form and uses sex to extend its life. However, once this process occurs, it means that its original hundreds of years of hard work may be in vain. Once it completely returns to its beast form, there is no hope of reincarnation in this life. success. Catwoman¡¯s repentance was so resolute that she would risk her life. For a moment, Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t bear it, but what could she do? Do we really want Wang Lulai to sacrifice a hundred years of life? How could she speak? But at this moment, Wang Lu shook his head and reached out his hand: "That's enough. How will she deal with herself when she wakes up like this?" While speaking, Wang Lu gently put his hand on Catwoman's shoulder, and a similarly platinum-gold light lit up. Catwoman was shocked, and the transfer of innate vitality was forced to stop. Wang Lu directly sent his own energy into Catwoman's body, extinguishing her spontaneous flames like a vast ocean. Without waiting for Catwoman to ignite her vitality again, Xiao Qi directly picked up the Zen staff and knocked her unconscious to the ground. Wang Lu stepped forward and took over Catwoman's position. "Heh, it's better for me to do this kind of thing. Let a stupid cat save the world. Where can I show my respect as a senior brother?" As he spoke, sweat was already oozing out from his forehead. It was not easy for Wang Lu to release his innate vitality But at this moment, a creature that had been ignored for a long time spoke quietly. "Everything here started because of me, let me finish it." While Wang Lu and Xiao Qi were stunned, the fairy beast's light cocoon not far away shone brightly. Chapter 42 of the first volume of the Ascension Conference: Seize love with a sword! ? The existence of the immortal beast Moon Spirit has indeed been ignored for a long time. After Wang Lu summoned the spirits of all things in Yuntai Mountain to break the Tiger King's blockade, the emperor's liquid spread all over the world in Yuntai Mountain, and the fairy beast Moon Spirit also took this opportunity to start the process of transformation, absorbing the moonlight and building a The light cocoon curled itself up in it, transforming little by little. For ordinary spirit beasts, they have to go through a heavenly tribulation to transform. Cultivation is inherently against nature, not to mention the transformation from beast to human. Of course, with the end of the Dharma Age, the intensity of the heavenly tribulation is not high. As long as you are well prepared, there is usually nothing you can't survive. Catwoman Lingyan's talent is considered to be excellent. When she first transformed, she still blocked three Gengjin divine thunders and successfully broke through the bottleneck. And when it comes to the level of immortal beasts, Yu Jian even omits the heavenly tribulation. Perhaps for the way of heaven, the transformation of immortal beasts is the natural law, and there is no need to hinder it at all. Therefore, the transformation process of Yuntai Mountain Moon Spirit was so smooth and quiet that when the situation was urgent, Wang Lu and others even subconsciously ignored that there was an immortal beast around them. Until this time, the immortal beast Moon Spirit took the initiative to send out its own the sound of. "Everything here started because of me, let me finish it." As the light and ethereal voice sounded in Wangyue Valley, the cocoon of light shone brightly. Wang Lu's eyes were specially trained and were blurred, but he could still vaguely see the outline of a beautiful woman. Stepping closer to Liulician, he stretched out his hand and touched her wound gently. Almost instantly, all the dead energy in Liulixian's body was expelled, and the full vitality penetrated into every corner of her body like sunshine. Liulixian let out a cry, and her injuries were completely recovered, but she was still asleep and did not wake up immediately. With Liu Li Xian completely out of danger, Yue Ling's light quickly shrank, revealing her true face. Wang Lu stared at the Yue Ling who had successfully transformed in front of him, dumbfounded. Even though he was well-informed, he didn't know what to say for a while. After Yue Ling transformed, as Wang Lu expected, she turned out to be a beautiful, otherworldly girl. She looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, and her features were very similar to those of Yuntai Fairy, but she was smaller than Yuntai. There is a bit more vitality, and there is uncontrollable curiosity and agility in his eyes. After calming down the light, the girl said to Wang Lu with an intoxicating smile: "Thank you." Wang Lu was a little uneasy, he coughed, cleared his throat, and said, "You're welcome, I made an agreement with Fairy Yuntai, these are all things that are within my bounds, but you don't think about wearing some clothes? " Yue Ling, who has just finished transforming, naturally maintains the original posture without any trace of hair. The full breasts, slender waist, and plump buttocks together outline a perfect curve, and the figure is slender and slim. Of course, the most fascinating and sensitive parts of a woman's body are also clearly visible. As a professional adventurer, Wang Lu would never feel embarrassed by a mere naked woman, but he had to admit that Yue Ling's flawless figure was by no means as simple as "a mere naked woman". The thrilling beauty was even more impressive. He couldn't help but feel excited that he had achieved the goal of Wuxiang Immortal. Yue Ling was stunned for a moment, and walked around in front of Wang Lu with light steps in ignorance: "Don't you look good like this? Why do you look so embarrassed?" Wang Lu: "I remember that the Yuntai Fairy wore white clothes and was better than the snow. Why did she become the emperor's white clothes when she came to your place?" Yue Ling said with a smile: "Mom said that the clothes on her body symbolize the constraints of the world. She hopes that I can live freely in the future, so I think I shouldn't wear clothes, right? But since you think it's inappropriate , it seems that there is still a big difference between my perception and reality, so" As soon as the girl raised her hand, the sensitive parts of her body lit up with white light, blocking the view of others "I didn't expect you were still a member of the Holy Light Party" Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh. Seeing that the girl was determined, he stopped trying to persuade her. Anyway, they were willing to provide benefits, so why should he stop her? Hurry up and take advantage of your academic master's photographic memory, and remember as much as you can. ???????????????????????????????????????????? But seeing her talk and behavior, she is not the type who give up on treatment like Liuli Xian and Inu Paiqi. When she was in the fairy beast form, she was still mainly animalistic, but after transforming into a human, her mind became enlightened and her rationality increased. After she passed the third year of life, On the fifth day, once you are familiar with the rules, you will naturally develop a sense of shame. By then, you will no longer have such a good time and beautiful scenery. However, this trip to Yuntai Mountain has finally come to an end. The moon spirit has transformed, the enemy is dead, and everything that can be done has been basically done. Next, as long as the moon spirit is taken back to the mountain, the journey under the mountain will be completed. And for To avoid long nights and many dreams, just use the heavenly talisman directly. Although the spirit sword and the talisman were valuable, they were nothing compared to the immortal beasts. Wang Lu used them without hesitation. He took the talisman out of the mustard bag and saw a crystal clear, jade-like piece. Thousands of characters are carefully written on the talisman, and each character contains mysterious power. There is a blank space in the lower half of the talisman, which is the user'sWhere you leave your mark, once you leave a mark on the sky talisman, as long as you are 100 meters away from the sky talisman when activated, you will be pulled into the teleportation array by mana and teleported to the designated location. Now the Spirit Sword Talisman only has traces of Wang Lu, Liu Li Xian and Quan Zaiqi. Now Catwoman, Xiao Qi and Yue Ling need to leave their names on it. One Sky Talisman can teleport ten people, and there are still many vacancies. . Seeing this kind of life-saving magic weapon, Xiao Qi couldn't help but sigh: "When she was traveling with your master, she talked about this thing for a long time, saying that if she could save her life with the Spirit Sword and Heaven Talisman, she would dare to go to Kyushu I checked with all the Jedi, but unfortunately I never saw her collect the sect points." Wang Lu sneered: "That poor bitch has to sell her kidneys every day. If the head didn't see her as pitiful and offer her elders every month, she would have gone to the Xuantian Pavilion with a 99% sign to block the door. ¡± While Xiaoqi left her own unique mark on the Tianfu, she said with a smile: "Don't slander her like this. Although she does have some personalitybut she can actually make money." Wang Lu was surprised: "It's very profitable? Is there someone in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who buys Jie Zheng at a high price?" "No, she actually has a lot of business acumen. She has made a lot of money in several businesses. But while she can make money, she can also spend money. She is different from you. The consumption of practice is very scary, so " Xiao Qi explained with a smile, while picking up Catwoman who was in a daze due to the burning of innate vitality, plucked off one of her beards, and amidst Catwoman's painful meow, melted the beard into a stream of pure mana, spreading in the sky. The word "Ling Yan" was left on the talisman. In the end, only Yue Ling was left. The girl looked at the sky talisman: "Although I don't know what it is, it looks very powerful. What is it used for?" "Take you out of here and back to my Lingjian Mountain." "Leave here?" The girl raised her head and asked softly, "This is my home." "But there are evil guests at home, but my Dalingjian Mountain has beautiful scenery, birds singing and flowers fragrant, rich spiritual energy, and big fish and meat." Xiao Qi: "Hey, your fight is not neat at all, is it?" The girl was obviously interested: "Is it a very interesting place?" "It's naturally interesting, and Yuntai Fairy doesn't want you to be trapped in Yuntai Mountain in your life. The world is so big, you can travel all over the place." The girl nodded vigorously: "Well, I understand. Mom said you are a trustworthy person, so I will go with you. So, do you want me to leave a mark on the Tianfu? How to leave it?" Wang Lu said: "Just add a little innate vitality to your real name. Well, your real name must be a name that can be echoed by your heart. I remember that the name Yuntai Fairy left for you is Shixuan. You still lack a surname. Why don't you give me the surname Wang?" how?" Yue Ling shook her head and said, "No, I want my surname to be Bai." "It's up to you." Wang Lu handed over the talisman nonchalantly and waited for the other party to condense the mark. The girl named Bai Shixuan gently shook her fingers and began to condense her own mark. The transformation of this fairy beast was indeed a natural magical power. Generally speaking, people who have never condensed their birthmarks will take at least a while to transform into their real names. Entering the innate vitality, the two combined to form a mark, but Bai Shixuan waved his hand and the mark took shape, looking like a white moon. However, just when Bai Shixuan was about to integrate the mark into the heavenly talisman, Xiao Qi's expression suddenly changed and he waved his Zen staff in the air. The next moment, the Zen staff made a buzzing sound, and the Zen light was like a canopy, covering half of the sky in the Valley of the Moon. But the Zen light was pierced and shattered by a sharp beam of light in an instant. Xiao Qi groaned and staggered back a few steps, bloodshot eyes overflowing from all her orifices. The beam of light was blocked by Xiao Qi's Zen skill, but it seemed to be alive. It accelerated and stabbed Wang Lu again halfway. Wang Lu used his instinctive reaction to shrink back the right hand holding the sky talisman, and felt a burst of energy in his hand. It was in severe pain, and several fingers had been cut off, but luckily the talisman was not damaged. But there is no doubt that the crisis is coming, and the drama is about to end, but there are waves again. Even with Wang Lu's good attitude, he can't help but feel a little anxious. Especially the spell just now, it is fierce and domineering, extremely powerful, and the magic power is as agile as if it is alive. This is a typical characteristic of Yuanying monks, and it is a Yuanying monk whose cultivation level is even higher than that of the Tiger King. "Don't even think about leaving" With a roar that shook the valley, a dark cloud came from far and near, covering the sky and the sun. Although they were far apart, the clouds revealed a majestic aura that suppressed all living beings, but it made people breathless. Wang Lu encouraged He looked up, trying to see through the dark clouds to see the truth, but what he saw in his sight was thousands of strange phenomena. There seemed to be thousands of beasts galloping in the dark clouds, thunder and lightning, violent storms Wang Lu shook his head quickly, The Wuxiang Immortal Heart is suspended high in the sky above the Jade Mansion, working together with Yuanshen, Xudan, and Wuxiang Imperial Bone to get rid of the erosion of the vision. "Good guy, Nascent Soul is at its peak" By raising your hands and feet, you will see visions of heaven and earth, and your soul will release energy.It disturbs people's hearts, which all shows that the cultivation realm of the visitor has reached the peak of Yuanying, and my heart is the heart of heaven, so there are dark clouds covering the sun, and there are strange phenomena in the heaven and earth. At the same time, the soul is highly exposed, and there is a faint tendency of one to become many, and people will be disturbed by it if they touch it lightly. With such a state, he is considered a very good master in the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. If we only consider the state, the elders of Tianjian Hall on Lingjian Mountain are only at this level. But the person who came was naturally not an elder from Lingjian Mountain. After a while, the dark clouds dissipated, revealing a majestic and solemn elder. The man was dressed in black, with thunder and flames surrounding his body. He had two thick arms folded in front of his chest. The upper part is covered with jet-black scales, making it look even more ferocious. Xiao Qi gasped: "The elder of the Beast Taming Sect?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 43: Although I was robbed by her, I love her "Elder in charge of punishment?" Hearing Xiao Qi¡¯s exclamation, Wang Lu¡¯s heart sank. "The position of Elder in Charge of Punishment is one of the top five elders among the general sects. His strength and status are far superior to those of small local princes like Tiger King Lei Zhen. To put it simply, he is a leader from the central government. " If facing the Tiger King, Wang Lu can still gain a chance of survival through various means, but facing a great elder at the peak of Nascent Soul, no matter how confident he is, there is no chance of winning. However, all this is not too difficult to understand. Considering the value of the fairy beast larvae, it is not unusual at all to alarm the great elder of the Tiannan Prefecture Beast Taming Sect headquarters. Wang Lu had only inferred that based on Tiger King Lei Zhen¡¯s temperament, such a big His interests will never be easily touched by the headquarters, and his presence is a kind of protection. But now that the Tiger King is dead, it just gives the great elders of the headquarters an excuse to intervene. Wang Lu had tried his best not to waste time. After Yue Ling woke up, he immediately prepared to go out to run around with Tian Fu, chatting along the way, but his movements did not delay much, but unexpectedly it was still too late. As expected, the greater the benefits, the greater the risks. In the face of such a strong crisis, Wang Lu tried his best to think of countermeasures and asked: "Qiniang Qiniang, please ask for urgent help." But I heard Xiao Qi smile bitterly with a complicated expression: "I'm afraid I'm not a suitable person to ask for help. I'm just a clone now. Even if you ask me for help, I can't do anything. Don't forget, he is the execution elder of the Beast Taming Sect. Wang Lu immediately realized that most of the monks of the Beast Taming Sect were accompanied by spiritual beasts. The punishment elder seemed to be alone, but how could he not bring a spiritual beast with him? Xiao Qi is only a middle-grade golden elixir. Even if she risks her life, she can only focus on one opponent. If the opponent's humans and beasts fight separately, she will lose sight of the other and cannot win for Wang Lu to let Bai Shixuan leave a mark and then launch Tian symbol time. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s an endless loop¡± Wang Lu frowned. Even though he was full of ingenuity, he was deeply troubled. Time passed bit by bit, but he knew that under the suppression of the Nascent Soul peak, no matter how much time passed, it would be difficult for him to find a chance to let the Yueling Seal pass. mark "If I had known this, Shixuan should have been the first to leave the mark." Xiao Qi was quite annoyed. She was just a clone. Even if she died, she would only encounter a slight obstacle on the path of practice and had nothing to do with the overall situation. Why should she be the first to leave the mark? After hearing this, Wang Lu said: "How can it be possible for Qiniang to sacrifice like this? Moreover, the other party has already arrived at Yuntai Mountain and must have waited for this time." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the black-clothed elder in the sky nod his head and said: "That's right, if you guys want to leave, you can leave. The immortal beast will stay with me." That¡¯s right, he waited for everyone to leave their marks and only Yue Ling was left before he took action In this case, he should be glad that Bai Shixuan was left until the end, otherwise more people would be unable to leave. Wang Lu narrowed his eyes, his mind was racing, and he said at the same time: "I" "Shut up, there is no room for you to bargain or show off your cleverness here. I only let you go because of the face of the Spirit Sword Sect behind your back. Otherwise, you will wreak havoc in the territory of my Beast Taming Sect. If you want to It¡¯s not an exaggeration for you to be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.¡± The black-clothed elder did not take Wang Lu seriously at all. Even though he was a peerless genius of the Spirit Sword Sect who rose to fame a few years ago, at this moment, he was just an ant with Void Pill cultivation, and his own talents and qualifications were far inferior. Wang Lu, but he can kill him with just one thought As for the Spirit Sword Sect? The Five Elements of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance cannot be ignored, but the Beast Controlling Sect is not something that can be manipulated by anyone. What's more, the matter of Yuntai Mountain is always under the control of the Beast Controlling Sect. Yuntai Mountain is the territory of the Beast Taming Sect. Wang Lu and others clearly came to make trouble, so it would make sense for him to kill him on the spot. Of course, the ownership of Yuntai Mountain has not yet been fully recognized by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but in recent years it has been under actual control. This is the unwritten rule within the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The black-clothed elder does not feel that he has anything to fear at all. Even if the Spirit Sword Sect insists on stirring up trouble in the future, the head brother of the Beast Taming Sect will come forward. He came from Tiannan Prefecture on this trip, and it was with the instructions of the leader. If Tiger King Lei Zhen is still there, maybe it is not convenient for him to interfere. After all, although Lei Zhen's cultivation is not too high, his popularity and reputation within the sect are still good. He paid a huge price to separate his family and come to Yunzhou just to If he doesn't let go of this fairy beast, the sect can't just grab it. Now that Lei Zhen died in battle, he just stepped in to clean up the situation. Wang Lu and others can leave, but the fairy beast Moon Spirit must stay. Wang Lu saw that there was no chance to take advantage of the other party's attitude, and his heart sank even more. The other party had made it clear that he would ignore all rules and use his fists to speak. As far as he was concerned, there was nothing he could do. "I'm counting to three times, either you get out or you die here." After the elder in black finished speaking, the black scales on his arms suddenly swam and turned into two pitch-black dragons, swimming in the thunder and fire around them, sometimes showing fierce glances at Wang Lu and others. "Good guy, I have two dragons as pets.""You are truly worthy of being the central leader of the Beast Taming Sect" Wang Lu gritted his teeth, he really couldn't find any chance. The cold counting sound resounded throughout the valley, and the palm-handling elder of the Beast Taming Sect released more mana. The thunder and fire around him became violent several times. Nourished by the thunder and fire, the two dragons also swelled in size, and their appearance became even more fierce. In order to be ferocious, it spit out thunder and lightning from time to time, hitting the rocks around Wangyue Valley, igniting patches of mountain fires. "What a hateful beast." Seeing fires everywhere in Wangyue Valley, Bai Shixuan couldn't help but frown and softly expressed her disgust. She is the daughter of Yuntai Fairy and the current Yuntai Mountain Spirit. The dragon's demonstration has brought harm to the mountain, just like it hurt her body. But at this time, there are more important things to do than the mountain fire. focus on. "Wang Lu, I can't leave, can I?" Bai Shixuan looked at the dark clouds in the sky and asked lightly. Wang Lu sighed: "You really gave me a good problem." As he spoke, he had already begun to calculate in his mind. If he burned his innate vitality at all costs and used the innate phaseless diamond sword that was not yet fully mature, would he be able to perform one or two moves in front of the peak of Nascent Soul? Or, wake up Liulixian and combine the two swords with her From the perspective of a professional adventurer, there is no suspense about Bai Shixuan's problem, and she really can't leave. But Wang Lu couldn't accept this answer at all. While thinking about it, Bai Shixuan looked back and smiled: "Wang Lu, thank you." Wang Lu asked: "Why do you want to thank me?" Bai Shixuan blinked and explained: "Because it was you who made me experience the feeling of freedom. Mom said that is the most precious wealth. She said that she is the spirit of Yuntai Mountain, and this mountain gave her life, but equally I also gave her the shackles. I am luckier than her and can not be bound by the mountains, but I am also unluckier than her because I will be coveted by the greed in the world and may be kidnapped as soon as I mature. But because of you, at least Conghua. Until now, I think I am free." In the silence, the cold report from the sky sounded again. "two" The two black dragons greedily sucked up the aura of heaven and earth in Yuntai Mountain. As the elders in black catalyzed the thunder and fire, their bodies further expanded, and in the blink of an eye they turned into a giant thing like a hill This kind of dragon that was almost going to survive the catastrophe, In the myths and stories of many places, there are monsters that are powerful enough to destroy the world. Ordinary monks, even those with peak Golden Core cultivation, can't perform three moves or two moves in front of it. The two dragons moved together, dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder roared, as if the sky was collapsing and the end was coming. The few people in Wangyue Valley were like a leaf of duckweed in the stormy waves, completely powerless to resist. However, Bai Shixuan turned a blind eye to everything in the sky, and the girl's smile was still bright: "Although it hasn't been long, I think I will always remember the taste of freedom." The elder in black said coldly at this moment: "Remember? When I put the beast control trap around your neck, you will remember nothing and never will." Bai Shixuan turned a deaf ear and just smiled and asked Wang Lu: "You will come to pick me up, right?" Wang Lu only felt that his throat was a little blocked and he really didn't know what to say. Yes, he is a Tianlinggen monk. His talent for cultivating immortals is unparalleled in ancient times. He will one day be stronger than anyone else. At that time, the entire Beast Taming Sect combined will not be able to withstand his punches and kicks. But what's the use? In the ever-changing world, how many "one days" are there in life? One daythis is the most worthless sentence. Bai Shixuan has transformed not long ago, but she is extremely smart and has already clearly understood her situation. What she says to Wang Lu now is actually to comfort him. " Comfort him and say that you have done a good job and there will be opportunities to redeem yourself in the future, so don't be sad, let alone make irrational choices. Wang Lu closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. ?????????????????? Xiaobai, you¡¯re a little more mature after all. How can anyone let me go if you¡¯re so comforting? And in the silent confrontation between Wang Lu and Bai Shixuan, the impatient elder finally said the last word. "three" At the end of the countdown, two dragons came to the world like thunder from the sky, carrying thick dark clouds and the thunderous fury from the clouds pouring down. However, the black-clothed elder had some slight scruples after all. Although the dragon came into the world, although it had the power of annihilation, it was not castrated quickly. It left Wang Lu and others a short time to think carefully at the last moment. Should I die here or activate the heavenly talisman wisely? Of course, if Wang Lu is ungrateful and tries to use this short time to play some tricks the reaction speed of a peak Nascent Soul monk is much stronger than that of Xudan. The time left by the black-clothed elder was not long, but to Wang Lu, it was like a hundred years of vicissitudes of life. Under the extremely harsh oppressive environment and extreme emotional fluctuations, he felt that his Yuanshen, Huanggu, Xudan, and Immortal Heart Integrated to an unprecedented high degree, with the help of innate vitality?Burning, a subtle reaction occurred. At this moment, time seemed to stand still. Thousands of thoughts ran through Wang Lu's mind. Each thought was clear and clear. His sense of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became a thousand times more acute. Within a radius of 100 meters, every fluctuation of spiritual energy was reflected. He knew them all very well. Looking at the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that seemed to be still, Wang Lu even had a vague feeling that he could predict the direction of the movement of these spiritual energy. At the same time, the thunder of the two dragons descended. In Wang Lu's eyes, it was no longer a sure-fire killer move. In the thick black clouds, there was a vague flaw, a glimmer of hope. Perhaps in terms of probability, it was a possibility that defied the heavens. Only one in a thousand, one in ten thousand, but there is hope after all. So Wang Lu moved without hesitation, swallowing mana, and using a subtle rhythm to lead the spiritual energy around him to stir and resonate, while his innate vitality was also burning, preparing to integrate all the energy in his body and make a life-saving blow. As long as one blow can be blocked for a moment, Bai Shixuan is not stupid, she naturally knows how to seize the opportunity to leave a mark, and then activate the sky talisman to let everyone escape, it only takes a moment And when Wang Lu burst out with an unprecedentedly powerful sword energy, the sleeping Liulician suddenly responded on her own. The empty sword energy was dispersed by her and turned into a mist, which was closely combined with Wang Lu's magic power. Wang Lu's explosion was the final push. The time was extremely long. Wang Lu clearly saw the sudden change in the face of the black-clothed elder in the clouds. He said he did not know whether to live or die and then killed him. He clearly saw the two dragons burst into bloodthirsty madness after receiving the order, and they attacked without reservation. When he came down, he could clearly see thousands of spiritual energies around him groaning and breaking under the squeeze of black clouds. He could clearly see that in his Jade Mansion, the half-empty and half-solid Void Pills were emitting blazing golden light. The phaseless sword energy was dyed golden as it was tempered, becoming twice as thick and indestructible as before. A light seemed to flash in Wang Lu's mind. Although the result has not yet been determined, and although the black clouds in the sky still seem unstoppable, he has enough confidence that he will definitely win and he will definitely be able to block this sword. The next moment is when the two forces are about to collide. The golden light from the sky tore through the black clouds, and a emerald green sword light was like a meteor from the sky, flying from the sky faster than lightning, galloping in a world where time was almost stagnant. The emerald green sword light was faster than anyone could imagine, and it arrived at the center of the battlefield in an instant. The sword light pointed upwards, facing a pair of vicious dragons with their needlepoints facing each other. The loud noise that tore apart the sky and the earth swept across, shaking everyone to the point where their minds were buzzing. The two ferocious dragons turned into black powder without any struggle, and were swept away by the strong wind and disappeared without a trace. The elder in black in the sky let out a miserable cry and fell sideways. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know life or death dare to snatch my immortal beast from Phaseless Peak?¡± The fifth elder's white clothes are as bright as the sun, and they appear like gods descending into the world in the Valley of the Moon. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: The property of Wuxiang Peak is sacred and inviolable For a long time, Wang Lu's image of a master was not comparable to that of a master. Although from a rational point of view, as the founder of Wuxiang Gong, a cultivator at the peak of Jindan, Wang Wu, who has more than 100 heavens of Wuxiang Gong, should know best how powerful Wang Wu is, but since he became a disciple, Wang Wu The image Wu displayed in front of his apprentice was really unbearable. Most of the time at Wuxiang Peak, she had nothing to do and was like a drunken woman who picked her feet. Occasionally, she would be chased by Liu Xian, Fang He and other elders and run away in embarrassment, like a bereaved dog. The only time in ten years that I saw her fight seriously was against Zhifeng, the master of Shengjing Xianmen. However, she downplayed that battle and really didn't show much real ability. Moreover, although Zhifeng's realm is high, he is not good at fighting. Even if he steps on such a minion, he can't prove it. Her ability. Then, today, Wang Lu finally had his eyes opened. The black-clothed elder who screamed and fell from the sky was definitely not flesh and blood. His cultivation at the peak of Nascent Soul, two ferocious and warlike dragon pets, and the dark Lingbao-level leather clothes all showed that he was a member of a top-level sect. The power of the punishment elder. This is the true peak of Nascent Soul. Looking at the entire Kyushu Immortal World, he is an out-and-out master. However, in the blink of an eye, Wang Wu used a green bamboo sword to blast two spiritual pets. He also suffered a backlash from the magic power and was almost shocked. The broken Nascent Soul, a miserable and desolate image, further reflects Wang Wu's majesty. How to establish the image of a master the fastest? It's very simple, if you beat other masters into shit, you will be a master. At this time, Wang Wu was undoubtedly an out-and-out master. Wang Lu¡¯s phaseless diamond sword, which he gathered all the energy in his body, missed in one blow. Although he recovered part of his magic power in time, he still felt weak and weak all over his body. Especially when the life and death crisis was resolved, his heart relaxed and he felt even more exhausted. Wang Lu was exhausted physically and mentally, but he could not suppress the joy that surged in his heart after the big turn. He looked up at the sky and saw his master wearing a white skirt and a bamboo sword, looking down at all living beings in the sky above Wangyue Valley, with the light of the golden elixir. Like the blazing sun, it shines in all directions, making it difficult to look directly at. After a while, Wang Lu, who tried to look directly at the golden light with strong eyes, sighed: "Master is also a member of the Holy Light Party." However, his slight emotion was quickly suppressed by a cold voice. "Shao Bo, I haven't seen you for more than 20 years. You are really capable." In the sky above Wangyue Valley, Wang Wu's cold, mocking laughter was like a howling cold wind, freezing people's hearts. After the elder in black fell from the sky, he was holding on to a rock wall with both hands and was barely holding himself up. After hearing this, his face sank, and another streak of blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth. "Wang Wu" Wang Wu sneered and said, "Threatening my disciples and injuring my Ji friends these things don't matter." Wang Lu expressed his position below: "I think there is still something to be said for it." Wang Wu: "But you actually set your sights on my Immortal Beast from Phaseless Peak, then you will never redeem yourself." However, as soon as these words came out, Shao Bo, whose aura was somewhat suppressed, suddenly brought up this Yuanying elder, who was famous for his fierceness. While using the Yufu Yuanying to digest the injuries, he did not hesitate to consume his life essence to increase his aura, and responded in a cold voice. : "You're a fairy beast from Phaseless Peak? What a joke." As he spoke, he let go of the rock wall, and two jet-black fleshy wings sprouted from the back of his black leather jacket, supporting him to fly slowly into the air, keeping pace with Wang Wu. "Yuntai Mountain is the territory of our Beast Controlling Sect. The fairy beasts and moon spirits are the creatures of Yuntai Mountain. They naturally belong to our Beast Controlling Sect. You, the people of the Spirit Sword Sect, can't even think about taking advantage of it." Wang Wu didn't give in at all: "It's a joke that since I was born in Yuntai Mountain, I should be the property of your Beast Control Sect? Then I am also in Yuntai Mountain now, do you also want to accept me as a sex slave?" Wang Lu whispered: "He didn't say sex slaves" Wang Wu snorted coldly: "If you take in a beautiful woman, why not be a sex slave?" Shao Bo ignored the nonsense of the two masters and apprentices, and only said: "The Beast Taming Sect has been planning for this fairy beast for more than five years, and has used countless manpower and material resources" Wang Wu laughed loudly: "Then this immortal beast rejected Shao Bo with all his heart. Shao Bo, don't make me laugh. Is it reasonable to spend a lot of manpower and material resources? There has never been such a rule in the world of immortality. If you follow this What you say, if you, a loser, prepares nine hundred and ninety-nine spiritual treasures to propose to me one day, will I agree to it? " Wang Lu sighed: "I think you will agree." Shao Bo said: "Interesting, my Beast Mastering Sect has worked hard for many years to arrange the arrangements, and I am not qualified to be the master of the fairy beast. Your disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect just made a big fuss here and just rightfully wanted to take the fairy beast away. Wang Wu, you have been cultivating immortality for more than a hundred years, but tell me, has there ever been such a cheap thing in the world?" Wang Wu smiled and said: "There is indeed no shortage of people like you in the world who plan to win over love just because you are rich and powerful. Most of the stories about lovers getting married are just stories, and I don't think you control them. The beasts of the Beast Sect will understand how adults behave.Beautiful, but so what? " As he spoke, Wang Wu's smile faded, and the light of the green bamboo sword in his hand became sharper. "Today I am going to take away the fairy beast. Come and stop me if you have the ability." Having said this, Shao Bo also lost interest in continuing the conversation. Anger surged in his heart, and the thunder and fire around him gathered again. "Shameless bitch, how powerful do you really think you are? I was slightly injured by your surprise attack just now. Now I want to see what qualifications you, a mere golden elixir, have in front of me. speak loudly" The peak of the Yuanying is worthy of being the peak of the Yuanying. He was obviously seriously injured, but in just a moment, Shao Bo had completely recovered from his injuries. He once again displayed an amazing method, and Wang Wu used the concussive power of the Wuxiang Sword to turn his two bodies into powder. The dragons were reborn in the thunder and fire around Shao Bo. They swallowed spiritual energy, absorbed the thunder and fire, and after a while, they grew back to the size of the original hill. At this time, the eyes of the two ferocious beasts were full of vigilance, hovering in the air, staring at Wang Wu, not daring to relax. Shao Bo himself also changed. The black leather coat turned into metallic and shining armor, covering his whole body. The shape of the armor looks very aggressive, with the joints and other areas covered with barbs and edges. Rather than being an armor to protect the owner, it is more like a fully covered murder weapon. One person and two pets are connected by thunder and fire, forming a trinity. Their magical powers are endlessly changing, and their strength is much stronger than when they were separated. Shao Bo does not underestimate his opponent, but at this time, he has used all the power of a peak Nascent Soul monk, and is confident that he is the best in the world. No Jindan monk can compete with him. " He did suffer a lot from Wang Wu more than 20 years ago, but over the past 20 years, his cultivation has continued to grow, but the other party has always stayed at the peak of the golden elixir. She has long since lost the arrogance. In response to this, Wang Wu curled his lips and said: "You are so shameless, just go back and use the excuse of being attacked to masturbate, but you can't wait to come out and die. Okay, then I will help you." As Wang Wu spoke, he flipped his palms, and suddenly millions of plants and trees inside and outside Wangyue Valley began to tremble and sway, and then tens of thousands of green lights gathered from all directions, and were illuminated by Wang Wu's jade hand, turning into hundreds of emerald green lights. Flying sword. These flying swords are densely scattered around Wang Wu, forming an indestructible defensive sword array. Although the person in charge only has the cultivation level of Jindan, he does not appear weak at all in front of the Nascent Soul-level black clouds and thunder fires. Wang Wu was even more imposing: "Shao Bo, twenty years ago you knelt in front of me and cried and begged me to spare your life. Today I will take back the old debt from twenty years ago." Shao Bo was furious: "It's all about talking and talking" Dark clouds gathered, and one person and two dragons were hidden in the black clouds without a trace. The black clouds spread quickly, as if they were going to swallow up the entire Moon Moon Valley. Within the black clouds, several fierce murderous intentions were firmly locked on the king. dance. The peak-level killing intent of Nascent Soul is enough to break down the defenses of ordinary Golden Elixir cultivators, but Wang Wu was in the sword formation and remained unmoved. "Master, come on" Down in the valley, Wang Lu saw the opportunity coming, and while shouting "Come on, come on", he quickly raised the heavenly talisman again, and at the same time called Bai Shixuan to leave a mark. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, who stipulates that Master must defeat Shao Bo and completely suppress the situation before he can leave? Although that would indeed save a Heavenly Talisman, Wang Lu had already suffered enough from the long nights and dreams, so it would not be a pity to waste a Heavenly Talisman. ?????????? It¡¯s rare that the peak Nascent Soul¡¯s attention is completely taken away from him. How long will it take if he doesn¡¯t leave? However, the moment Wang Lu took out the Sky Talisman, a black shadow quietly emerged from beside him, like an assassination dagger in the shadow, piercing straight towards the Sky Talisman in Wang Lu's hand. The black shadow is clearly Shao Bo himself, who is fully armored. He covers the battlefield with black clouds. On the surface, he is fighting Wang Wu to the death, but his brain is not damaged. Could it be that he still can't distinguish priorities? The most important thing at this time is to stop the fairy beast Moon Spirit, not to argue with Wang Wu about victory or defeat. Not to mention that Wang Wu's phaseless sword is notoriously tough. Even though she only has a golden elixir cultivation level, she can't use the three-foot sword. Even Zhenren Yuanying can't break through the siege. What's even more shocking is that behind the three-foot sword siege, there's a one-foot sword siege, a three-inch sword siege and even a one-inch sword siege. Each layer is more indestructible than the other. The strength of this Wuxiang sword technique The defense is so powerful that it¡¯s incredible He is confident that his strength is powerful, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary Nascent Soul, but he is not very confident that he can break through the opponent's multiple layers of swords in one go. But he was confident enough to catch Wang Wu off guard and sneak attack her apprentice. No matter how powerful Wang Wu was, when she set up the sword formation and used the three-foot sword circle, she was doomed to fail. Even the Wuxiang Sword Technique The defense is invincible, but what's the point of only being able to protect yourself? Now I am in front of you, hurting your apprentice, and kidnapping the fairy beast Yueling, what can you do? "Others don't know about the inner demon's oath, so why don't I know about it?" I suffered a loss just now because I was caught off guard. Now I am fully prepared and will never give you a chance to take advantage of it.He ordered with his soul to let the dragon entangle Wang Wu in the black cloud no matter what, and at the same time he had already stretched out his hand on the heavenly talisman. First he broke the Heavenly Talisman, then injured Wang Lu, and then kidnapped the immortal beast Yueling. Finally he also had the Beast Controlling Heavenly Talisman that returned to his headquarters. However, the moment the palm touched the heavenly talisman, a hard impact surged from the fingertips, blooming and erupting in the body. It was almost exactly the same as the force he used to break the sky talisman, but it was twice as strong as himself. He was caught off guard and his entire arm was blown to pieces. Shao Bo was hit by the impact and staggered back, with a look of disbelief on his face. Whowho can block the blow that he is bound to win? The counterattack just now was clearly that of the Wuxiang Sword, could it be Wang Lu? Impossible. With his Void Pill, he didn't even have time to react. How could he block the full blow of Master Yuanying? My heart was in turmoil. At this moment, Wang Wu's voice came faintly from above. "Shao Bo, how do you feel about my three-hundred-meter sword circle?" Three, three hundred meters of sword perimeter? Shao Bo felt his eyes go dark and almost vomited blood. This guywhen did he extend the range of the Phaseless Sword to 300 meters? No, the bigger problem is that Wang Wu is restricted by the inner demon's oath. Even if this innate phaseless sword energy extends to 30,000 meters, it should only be capable of defense. How can it hurt him? The same question also lingered in Wang Lu's mind. Just now, Shao Bo's sneak attack shocked him into a cold sweat. After the master used the invisible sword energy to save the siege, he breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was also curious about what it was that saved people and hurt the enemy. New trick? He himself knows the advantages and disadvantages of Wuxiang Gong best. It is restricted by the inner demon's oath and has no ability to cause harm at long distances. Could it be that "Wang Lu, haven't you figured this out clearly?" After a pause, Wang Wu explained: "The Spirit Sword and Heavenly Talisman are priceless, okay? If you break my Heavenly Talisman, it will be like cutting off my flesh and blood. I am defending myself and I am justified." ??????????????????? For a moment, even Wang Lu was dumbfounded by this wonderful explanation. Shao Bo couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, "Fuck you, is there any justice left?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: Dual Cultivation! ? Ginger is still spicy. After witnessing Master Master¡¯s unreasonable and unreasonable sword spirit to protect wealth, Wang Lu was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. ????????????????? If the incredible vast range of sword energy can be explained by long training time and profound skills, but it is another concept to hurt Shao Bo from a long distance. Wang Lu vowed not to tolerate word games, let alone self-hypnosis. In order to vent his inner hatred, Wang Lu spent thirty years of his life, but his master's sword energy was calm and unhurried, and there was no hint of losing his life. This is of course very unreasonable, but the fact has happened, so instead of complaining about rationality, it is better to find a reasonable explanation. There are a few vague explanations like this - as a monk who also practiced the Wuxiang Kung Fu and took the path of the Heart Demon Oath, Wang Lu had also seriously thought about how to make full use of the existing conditions. To improve his strength under the constraints of the Demonic Oath I believe that the master has some intention behind releasing this heaven-defying sword energy in front of him. Look, this is the next step for you. To achieve the effect of hurting the enemy from a distance, the simplest way is to divide the body - separate part of the limb, such as nails, hair, and even flesh, and cover this part of the body on the target that needs to be protected. When the opponent hits with thunderous force, When touching the separated body, the damage will be reflected immediately. At the peak of the golden elixir, it is completely possible to control the physical body from a distance. However, for monks from a cultivating sect such as the Spirit Sword Sect that pays attention to basic skills, they can even atomize the physical body. My physical body is everywhere within a radius of several hundred feet. How dare you? If you make the slightest move, I will kill you in the name of self-defense. But what the master just did seems to be on a higher level than this. She did not separate the physical body, but on the contrary, brought the spirit sword and talisman into a range. Everything within the range belongs to her legitimate defense zone. . "Well, this is an extension of the concept of 'I,' which means that everything in the world is not the king's land. It is also a part of the practice that you will have to go through sooner or later." In my mind, Master¡¯s voice sounded at the right time. "No one is alone on the road to cultivating immortality. No matter how free and easy a person is, he will eventually meet someone or something he cherishes. If the enemy cannot hurt you, he will hurt them instead. If you cannot protect them, you will feel that life is worse than death. I believe you have already experienced this.¡± Wang Lu had nothing to say and smiled helplessly. Liu Lixian was only seriously injured just now, and Wang Lu felt his heart boiling. If she really died because of this, "Are you concerned about Xiao Liuli? That's easy to deal with You can't learn the trick I am doing now, Wang Tu. The soul is not condensed enough, but there is a folk remedy that can allow you to provide the strongest strength to Xiao Liuli at any time. defense." "Is there still such a trick? I should have learned it earlier." Finally, the master asked with great interest: "Are you sure? The folk remedy I mentioned is dual cultivation." "As long as you and Liuli Xian have yin and yang intercourse, and the soul and body are integrated into each other, the magic power of Wuxiang Gong can be transferred to her, and even share the damage for her. When others cause harm to her, you can defend and counterattack with confidence. " "Actually, among the branches of Wuxiang Gong, my most satisfying invention is the Wuxiang and Combined Gong. Unfortunately, I have never found a suitable partner. Xiaoqi is introverted and shy, and she is too embarrassed to practice with me. So I can only extract data from you." Wang Lu said: "I'm going to withdraw, you can take your time." After saying that, he took the initiative to cut off contact. The fifth elder was both angry and funny: "Why are you so anxious? I haven't finished speaking yet. If you want to withdraw, they have to give way." the other side. The five elders of the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s sword energy of protecting wealth completely shattered the inevitable blow of the execution elder Shao Bo After a failed blow, Shao Bo felt the unshakable power of the Wuxiang Sword Qi. He immediately suppressed his injuries and ran back. After all, the peak strength of Yuanying was extraordinary. In a few steps, his shattered arm was reborn. Yufu All the damage was repaired, but the confidence that went with it could never be regained. In terms of strength, he was confident that he would not lose to a golden elixir in any case. However, after several attempts were counterattacked in unexpected ways, Shao Bo realized that it was definitely not wise to continue fighting, not to mention that even if he could compete with Wang What's the use of dancing to the point of losing both sides? If you can't keep the fairy beast, you have failed. Under the cover of black clouds, Shao Bo silently calculated the situation in front of him. The peak level of Yuanying's cultivation made his Yuanshen become very powerful. He could perform hundreds or thousands of calculations and deductions in an instant, but he didn't think about it. I thought hard, but I couldn't think of a way to solve the situation. The other party can escape as long as they buy a few moments, and even with all their abilities, they can't stop it. Wang Wu's appearance is really a headache. For this reason, unless there is another monk of the same level as himself, he will go all out to suppress Wang Wu, and that person will suppress Wang Lu.Only then is it possible to keep the other party. But in a hurry, where can we find the second peak Nascent Soul? It is rare for me to be the majestic Master Xing Elder of the Beast Taming Sect and travel thousands of miles to Yunzhou. Many people in the sect say that I am overkill After all, I thought I only had to deal with a few virtual pills and gold. A junior in Dan realm, unexpectedly, this monster suddenly appeared. Although he is strong, what he is really good at is cooperating with the two evil dragons to fight in a war with thousands of troops. With one enemy and many enemies, his ability to attack difficulties is slightly inferior. It's probably too late to ask for help now. From Tiannan Prefecture to Yun Prefecture, it's thousands of miles away, and Tiger King Lei Zhen didn't establish a teleportation formation in the sub-rudder out of his own considerations. Even if he relied solely on the monk's own cultivation, even if The head brother cannot arrive in an instant. When Shao Bo was anxious, Wang Lu pulled Bai Shixuan over without hesitation and was about to leave a mark on the talisman. Shao Bo's eyes were cracked and he wanted to cut him into pieces immediately, but Yufu Taoist Heart Suppressing his impulse firmly, he told him that even if he rushed forward, he would not be able to break Wang Wu's Wuxiang Sword Qi, and would only bring humiliation to himself. However, at this moment, a gentle voice suddenly broke in. "Haha, our Beast Taming Sect is very hospitable. Since you are here, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" The speaker seemed to be close to his ears, and his voice was as gentle as the spring breeze blowing on his face. But when he heard the voice, Xiao Qi felt a chill rise in his heart: "Elder Chuan Gong?" Wang Lu sneered in his heart, "I don't care what elder you are, I'll withdraw first. Anyway, with the master's ability, he won't be left behind by the beast control sect's bastards." At this time, Bai Shixuan's paw prints had been pressed on the sky talisman, and Wang Lu was about to activate it. A faint fluctuation came from the sky talisman, but he suddenly stopped his hand and suppressed the upcoming talisman. . The next moment, he looked up at the sky and saw that there was a young monk with white hair and beard on Guanyun Peak. The monk had a gentle and approachable appearance, and his slender eyes were narrowed into a line with a smile, but The tightly pursed lips gave off a mean and cold feeling. At the same time, the monk held a rock potted plant in the palm of his right hand. He looked at it intently. The small rockery was steep and pointed, piercing the sky like a sharp sword. The mountainside was shrouded in clouds and mist What could it be if it wasn't Lingjian Mountain? ??The Twelve Peaks of Lingjian Mountain can only be expanded by the art of moving the universe after entering the mountain. Viewed from the outside, Lingjian Mountain is just such an isolated peak, with the shape of the mountain resembling a sword. The monk held a miniature Spirit Sword Mountain in his hand and looked down at Wang Lu with a smile. Wang Lu shook his head mockingly, and then withdrew the Spirit Sword Talisman. There is no need to use the Heavenly Talisman anymore. The teleportation location of the Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman is Lingjian Mountain, but the monk used the magical power of the universe in his sleeves to imitate a rockery in the palm of his hand, which produced an extremely strong disturbing effect. Although Yu Nuan's probability of success is only one-third at most, as long as Yu Nuan succeeds, it is equivalent to consuming the precious heavenly talisman in Wang Lu's hand, and Wang Lu does not intend to gamble on the two-thirds probability. The Spirit Sword Talisman was cracked in this way. On the one hand, the monk had amazing magical powers and actually imitated some of the charm of Lingjian Mountain with his own magic power. On the other hand, it was because Wang Lu had left the Sky Talisman exposed for too long. The monk obviously arrived no later than Shao Bo. After arriving at Guanyun Peak early, he has been lurking in the dark, carefully observing the heavenly talisman in Wang Lu's hand, and after capturing the characteristics of the heavenly talisman in place, he can take targeted measures. The escape effect of the Sky Talisman is absolute, but that is under unexpected circumstances. If the opponent locks the Sky Talisman for a long time and makes targeted arrangements, it is not uncommon for the Spirit Sword Sky Talisman to be cracked. After all, the Sky Talisman is no longer No matter how wonderful it is, it is just a dead thing. Although it has spirituality, its changes are limited. Although Wang Lu didn't mean it, he tried to use the talisman several times but failed to activate it, which revealed too many flaws. Now that someone has cracked it, he has nothing to say. "Anyway, if the sky falls, the master will be there to carry it. With just two great elders of the Beast Taming Sect, sheshould be able to carry it, right?" Sure enough, the master will not disappoint at all. He glanced at Guanyunfeng from the corner of his eye and spoke with unceremonious ridicule. "Hey, Li Han, you old turtle also showed your head?" The monk named Li Han smiled slightly: "The disciple was killed, how can I, the master, ignore it in Tiannan Prefecture? Although Lei Zhen, that kid, is willful, disobedient, and not very talented, after all, he is If he comes from my sect and dies, I will definitely stand up for himjust like what you are doing now." As he spoke, he walked slowly down from the top of Guanyun Peak, stepping on the void with his steps. White clouds condensed with each step. After a while, he stepped out of a ladder from the top of the mountain and came to Wang Wu. "The fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect? I have heard about his name for a long time, but today I saw that he is indeed well-deserved. The realm of the peak of the Golden Pill can actually make Junior Brother Shao Bo helpless. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I really can't imagine that someone could use a Golden Pill. The effectiveness has reached this point.¡± Li Han said and smiled: "But what if two Nascent Souls are at their peak? What can you accomplish with just one Golden Pill?" When he spoke, his own temperament?? also showed its edge, and a cold aura that froze all things spread. Compared with Shao Bo's deep darkness, Li Han's magic power seemed softer and purer. Just a slight release of magic power had made It was like a severe winter in Wangyue Valley, and the creatures inside and outside the valley began to tremble, and even the dark clouds in the sky condensed slightly, showing a cultivation level that surpassed Shao Bo's by several degrees. They are both at the peak of Nascent Soul, but their strength can be very different from each other. This is also a common phenomenon before every bottleneck on the road to immortality. Although Shao Bo hates this elder who likes to pretend to be soft, but now that he is here, the situation here has been settled. No matter how strong Wang Wu is, can he be stronger than the two great elders of the Beast Control Sect working together? Even if she had the ability to protect herself, could she still save her apprentice and the fairy beast larvae? However, Wang Wu just smiled dismissively. "Two peak Nascent Souls are good, but who told you that I only have one Golden Elixir here?" Li Han shook his head: "If Zen Master Gougrou ??is here, I will withdraw immediately without saying a word, but her original mana is almost exhausted at this time, and she cannot fight anymore. If you push her out, I'm afraid it will be of no use." "What a joke, who told you that my second golden elixir refers to Xiao Qi? Let me open your eyes today." As Wang Wu's contemptuous laughter fell, a wave of magic power spread out like a landslide and tsunami centered on her. The faint golden light around the woman became as bright as the sun, and in the light, there was something impressive. Two golden elixirs complement each other Double golden elixir "I am enough to deal with you two" As he spoke, Wangyue Valley was filled with its golden light, and the deep cold and black clouds were all dispersed. Wang Wu, who had two golden elixirs in his body, released an astonishing power, which was far superior to any golden elixir. The two Nascent Soul peaks The great elder also retreated continuously in front of the golden light, unable to resist. The number one golden elixir in Kyushu is no lie Facing this horrifying scene, Shao Bo was devastated, but Li Han was calm and made a decision after weighing it for a while. "I think the problems between us should be resolved peacefully." Volume One, Chapter 46 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The dead thief Bald dares to compete with a poor Taoist for his master's wife! ? The best golden elixir in Kyushu? The Lingjian Sect is so humble Li Han sighed in his heart, how can this be the number one golden elixir in Kyushu? This is clearly the first and second golden elixir in Kyushu. When Wang Wu suddenly showed off his double golden elixir, Li Han knew that today's matter would be difficult to solve with force. If two peak Nascent Souls have a chance of winning against a Jiuzhou No. 1 golden elixir, the chance of winning is still more than 70% to 80%, then now against this double golden elixir, the chance of winning is probably less than 40% In the Taoist heart of Li Hanyu Mansion, the early warning instinct from the wild beast gives He gave very clear instructions: Do not start the war lightly. Maybe if they really fight, Li Han and Shao Bo can use Yuanying's unique magical powers to save the situation bit by bit and suppress their opponents, but it is only possible, not to mention who knows how many trump cards their opponents have? The emergence of the double golden elixir not only means that the opponent's strength has at least doubled for Li Han and others, but also means that much of the previous information about this fifth elder of the Spirit Sword can be concluded to be wrong. Regarding this fifth elder, a large number of people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance currently have the opinion that they are unworthy of cultivation and not worth mentioning. The so-called No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu is more like a mockery - her brothers and sisters of the same generation are all at the peak of Nascent Soul. , she is the only one who is incompetent to be the king and hegemon in the golden elixir stage. And her junior brother Shao Bo fought against her twenty years ago, which also showed that although her combat power is far superior to ordinary golden elixirs, she will be very weak against monks above Nascent Soul. Now it seems that it is true that what is heard is false and what is seen is true. The number one golden elixir in Kyushu. The point is not the golden elixir, but the number one The person who gave her this title in the first place did not do it for the sake of the Five Ultimate Skills of the Spirit Sword Sect. He complimented her, not to ridicule her for not being able to break through and only staying at the golden elixir, but saying that even if it was the golden elixir, she was number one. As a monk who has experienced the peak of the golden elixir to the transformation of the Nascent Soul, Li Han knows very well that the dual golden elixir is almost a fantasy under the existing theoretical framework of immortality. However, she can break the common sense that has been passed down for thousands of years in the world of immortality. This is more than The double golden elixir itself is even more terrifying It is really not appropriate to be an enemy of such a person. What's more, Wang Wu's display of the two golden elixirs is tantamount to revealing his trump card. No matter how merciless he is, once he is also tit for tat, it will be difficult to have any room for maneuver. At that time, it will not only be a dispute between a few great monks, but will naturally develop into a war between the Beast Taming Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect. Although the Beast Taming Sect is a top-grade sect, the cultivation level of its leader is unfathomable. But if you really want to fight against Wu Jue's swords and show no mercy at least Li Han cannot bear this responsibility. In fact, the disputes between most of the sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will not reach the final stage. The common practice is for both parties to show off their muscles to each other and retreat if they are not confident enough. Looking at it now, when Wang Wu's Double Golden Pill appeared, her momentum and confidence reached its peak, while the confidence of Li Han and others was greatly shaken. Therefore, it is better to resolve the matter peacefully. As the top three elders of the Beast Taming Sect, Li Han has not taken the initiative to retreat for a long time, but this rare retreat did not make his opponent appreciate it at all. "Can the matter be resolved peacefully?" Wang Wu shook his head and chuckled, "I have already taken out the golden elixir, and you want me to resolve it peacefully?" Li Han looked serious: "Otherwise, do you really want to cause a war between the two sects? Then be careful that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will impose comprehensive sanctions on your Spirit Sword Sect. Please understand, this is the territory of my Beast Taming Sect, and your disciples are robbing my sect here. Fairy beast, it doesn¡¯t make sense no matter where you put it.¡± Although Li Han¡¯s tone is tough, anyone familiar with the industry knows that behind a strong tone is often a weak confidence. But Li Han¡¯s point cannot be ignored. If the previous battle between Wang Lu and Tiger King was just about personal grudges, then once it reaches the level of the great elder, taking action often means a sectarian war. In today¡¯s system, sectarians It is impossible for a war to bypass the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and within the framework of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, there is still some truth to be said. Even if the Shengjing Immortal Sect implements the hegemony of the Immortal Way, it must pay attention to the master's reputation. For example, if a magic weapon is found inside your sect, or the people in the area under your sect's rule are in dire straits you will rob other people's treasures without any reason, and attack them. The murderous monks will soon be attacked by a group of people, and even the Shengjing Immortal Sect will not be able to support them. So now that Li Han saw that Liang's muscles were not bright enough, he immediately retreated to the next best thing and tried to overwhelm the opponent with reason. Most of the immortal beasts cannot be saved, so let the Spirit Sword Sect pay as much as possible. Li Han grasped the same point as Shao Bo, that is, Yuntai Mountain is the territory of the Beast Taming Sect, and your Spirit Sword Sect is equivalent to burglary. Wang Wu was not polite and turned around: "Wang Lu, come in" Wang Lu gave a wry smile, stepped forward, and said loudly: "The land has an owner but no one has an owner. Your Beast Control Sect occupies Yuntai Mountain and is the owner of this place. The rocks, rivers, and even the aura of heaven and earth can be used by you, but Yun All living things in Taishan are not your slaves, they have the right to choose their own destiny." When Li Han saw that Wang Wu did not come forward in person and sent a Xudan out, he couldn't help but frowned: "Do you have the right to speak here?" ?Wang Wu sneered: "You don't want to talk, do you? Then take action, my golden elixir is already very thirsty." "You" Li Han's heart boiled with anger. The other party asked a junior disciple to speak eloquently with himself, the great elder. He clearly did not admit that he had the qualifications to have a direct conversation with her. Li Han, who has been practicing for two hundred years, has never been so slighted before. Even when he went to Shengjing Immortal Gate to display in the past, the great elders in the god transformation stage were also polite to him. She has a golden elixir No wonder she is so powerful. In the world of cultivating immortals, Reputation is in shambles But then I thought about it, since it is determined that the fight will be civil rather than violent, the more arrogant the other party behaves, the more beneficial it will be to me. Now every word spoken by the two parties will be used as evidence to be submitted to the Arbitration Institution of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. If done properly, perhaps the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will make a decision to order the Spirit Sword Sect to return the immortal beast. Of course, this decision will definitely be vetoed by the Spirit Sword Sect, but there is a lot of room for maneuver. Thinking of this, Li Han suppressed his anger and responded to Wang Lu's speech: "The Beast Taming Sect will never treat living beings as slaves and is opposed to any act of enslaving living beings. Therefore, we also ask the monks of the Spirit Sword Sect to enslave the enslaved people as soon as possible. The fairy beast is released to Yuntai Mountain." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Release to Yuntai Mountain? But Shixuan herself has no such plan. She has already promised to return to Lingjian Mountain with me." Li Han said sternly: "Although Yuntai Yueling was enlightened by Yuehua sixty years ago, his sanity only really awakened after the day when the emperor oozed blood. Now he is just like a piece of white paper, and others can easily deceive him." She, maybe a bone can bring her close to you How can such a decision count? Even humans have no independent rights as children and need to be supervised by a guardian. " Wang Lu raised his eyebrows, thinking that this guy was worthy of being an elder of Chuan Gong. His eloquence was quite good, and his entry point into the topic was very sharp and not far-fetched. However, as the leader of a sect with hundreds of millions of followers under his command, am I still afraid of arguing with others? "Since we are talking about guardians, I might as well state clearly that just three days before Emperor Liujian, Shixuan's guardian, the former Yuntai Mountain Spirit, had entrusted her to me." Li Han¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately asked: ¡°Then you dare to ask my predecessor where the Yuntai Mountain Spirit is?¡± Wang Lu thought of the misty fairy on the moonlit lake, and couldn't help but look sad: "has fallen." "Then there is no proof." Li Han gradually became more relaxed, and the topic was obviously becoming more and more beneficial to him. "Of course, in view of the death of the previous mountain spirit, we can't say that the fairy beast should naturally belong to us, so it is better to let it go free. , she has lived in Yuntai Mountain for ten years, where she was born and raised. After ten years, when she has matured and made a decision, if she still yearns for Lingjian Mountain, our Beast Mastering Sect will only give her away. Wang Wu sneered: "Ten years? Do you want to give you ten years to brainwash the immortal beasts? You dare to say this nonsense plan." Li Han said seriously: "Our Beast Controlling Sect has always respected spirit beasts. When it comes to the various treatments given to spirit beasts, our Beast Controlling Sect has advantages over any other sect. For example, many of the great elders of the sect are born in spirit beasts. , and for the research and cultivation of spirit beasts, we are also the leader in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. When it comes to the growth environment of spirit beasts, the Beast Taming Sect does not lose to any sect. This has long been known in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so it is a matter of brainwashing. It is purely your subjective conjecture and has no basis at all" At this time, the catwoman in the valley couldn't help but said: "The Beast Mastering Sect respects spirit beasts? Then do you know that Axia has been in these decades" Before he could finish his words, Li Han interrupted: "The Beast Taming Sect has a great cause, and it is inevitable that some lawless people will occasionally do things that disgrace the family tradition. Now, who in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance dares to say that their disciples are all Saint, have you never made a mistake in your life? Speaking of which, your reputation as the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect is not very good." Wang Wu raised his head with compassion and sighed: "People in the world have so many misunderstandings about me." Li Hanhan laughed a few times and said: "If you are worried, you can check whether we have used forced brainwashing spells on the fairy beasts. You are also welcome to visit at any time in the past ten years to provide various conditions for the fairy beasts. Finally, the fairy beasts I make my own judgment about which one is more suitable for her, and everyone is willing to accept defeat." Wang Wu said: "Your Beast Taming Sect is the master of this place, and it seems unfair to be close to the water and the tower." Li Han said: "Yes, our Beast Taming Sect is the master of this place, and we are close to the water. As for fairness Who told your Spirit Sword Sect not to set up a branch in Yuntai Mountain? If you had set up a branch here a few years in advance, how could you have done so? Does the Beast Sect dare to compete with the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for territory? We were the first to plan the Immortal Beast thing, but you, the Spirit Sword Sect, had the nerve to accuse us of being unfair?" Seeing that after several rounds of dialogue, Li Han had already taken the absolute initiative, Wang Wu smiled secretly and winked at his apprentice. I have already done the job of shilling, and the next decisive blow is up to you. ??Wang Lu also smiled secretly and gave his master a no problem look. Next, he asked a question: "Elder Li, as you said, at the beginning of the immortal beast's transformation, its mind is like a blank piece of paper. Give her a bone and she will follow you. So do you know why she Would you rather leave this familiar home that you have grown up in for sixty years and come back to Lingjian Mountain with me?" Li Hanlian smiled: "It's nothing more than rhetoric. If you are really confident that you can attract her, you should make a ten-year agreement with me. In ten years, we will see which side can provide her with the best conditions and growth environment. In the end, it¡¯s up to her to weigh in and make the decision.¡± Wang Lu shook his head, with a look of being overwhelmed: "My mind is full of circumstances, conditions, and trade-offs. This is the biggest reason why you are not accepted by Shixuan. Everything has animism, and the most attractive thing between living beings is sincerity. Rather than profit, investing in profits can only be rewarded with profits, and only investing in sincerity can repay sincerity." While speaking, Wang Lu walked up to Bai Shixuan, smiled gently at the confused girl, then stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, and then said loudly. "Bai Shixuan and I truly love each other and have already made a private commitment for life." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: I heard that you bought a pretty good flying boat Bai Shixuan and I truly love each other and have already made a private commitment for life. It has been decided privately for life, it has been decided privately, it has been decided for life, it has been The shocking declaration made Li Han clearly feel that his eyes were darkened. Damn it, it turns out there is still this trick. Those previous rounds of dialogue turned out to be just a setup, just waiting for this sentence to explode. Li Han suppressed the excitement in his heart and stared at Wang Lu. He saw that the young man was looking at Yueling Bai Shixuan tenderly, and then turned his head to look at him, upright and unflinching, as if he was facing the huge society. The miserable mandarin duck under pressure. Li Han was so angry that he cursed endlessly in his heart: Do you still have shame? It's clear that you came to our territory to stir up trouble, but now you look like you've been greatly wronged? He is truly worthy of being a monk from the Wuxiang Peak lineage. He is so shameless that he is fearless and even invincible. No wonder he has such a powerful cultivation level but his reputation is unbearable. Of course Li Han doesn¡¯t believe in true love, but what can he do? Do you want the other party to take actions to prove your private life? He has no doubt at all that with the other person's face, he can definitely do anything. What a true love, and a lifelong private life. Li Han's heart trembled with hatred, Yuanying shined, and the cold air seeped out of his body involuntarily, covering his body with a layer of frost But he didn't. Say one more word. Because there is nothing left to say, although Wang Lu's move to make a private life is shameless and shameless, it is indeed a good move and a stroke of genius. The objective conditions such as the environment, skills, etc. set up by the Beast Taming Sect are completely vulnerable to true love, and they are defeated like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. In fact, this is indeed the case. From an objective point of view, the Beast Taming Sect has indeed been laying out for many years and invested a lot of manpower and material resources to build a dragnet. It is not afraid that the immortal beasts will not obey, but the immortal beasts just won't obey. It only took Wang Lu a few days to make the immortal beast willingly follow him - no matter how worthless it is to the immortal beast who is like a blank piece of paper, being willing is willing, and this is a pretty piece of paper. A weighty trump card. All Li Han could do was to downplay the weight of her subjective wishes on the grounds that the fairy beast was young and inexperienced in world affairs. In the end, Wang Lu resorted to his ultimate move, sublimating willingness into mutual love and raising the weight of subjective will to infinity. If the Beast Taming Sect forcefully entangles someone, it will become a very disgraceful way of fighting for love. No matter how much loss they suffered from this objectively, who made it impossible for you to have fate? Although Li Han has a gloomy temper, he has read a lot of storybooks and novels. He is very clear about the popular love stories in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance today. It is exactly this routine. A poor boy with no money wins the favor of the daughter of the head of a large sect, and then goes through many experiences. He went through many difficulties and dangers to improve his cultivation, accumulate resources, defeat the second generation of a certain immortal who was married to the heroine on the fingertips, and win the beauty back. What's more, Wang Lu is not a penniless poor boy. He is a true disciple of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and he is a perfect match for the immortal beast Bai Shixuan. Moreover, the love between humans and spiritual beasts is certainly a bit deviant, but nowadays, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is changing with each passing day. It is an era in which values ??are constantly being innovated, and Wang Lu is just ahead of the times. If Wang Lu publicizes this matter widely, people will not question whether what he did in Yuntai Mountain is in compliance with the rules, but will praise him for his sincerity Absurd? It's ridiculous, but it's reality, it's fucking reality Li Han resisted the urge to take action and squeezed out a few words from his throat with great stiffness: "Really, that's really, congratulations." Wang Lu tightened his arms around Bai Shixuan's waist: "You're welcome." Bai Shixuan looked up at Wang Lu's side face at a loss. She listened to the whole exchange between Wang Lu and Li Han just now. There were too many questions that she didn't understand, but she was smart after all and roughly figured out the context. The Beast Taming Sect was unwilling to let him go, but Wang Lu wanted to take him away. Subjectively speaking, of course she hopes to stay in Yuntai Mountain. Every plant and tree in the mountain contains her sixty years of longing. But on the other hand, her mother once very seriously warned her to listen to Wang Lu's words, and Wang Lu's There is also a smell that she likes Where to go, it is really difficult to decide. Until Wang Lu said that he truly loved each other and made a private decision for life, Bai Shixuan's mind seemed to be in a trance. "Really, really, truly love each other? So, it turns out that he and I really love each other? And we have already made a private commitment for life? Why, why didn't I know at all before?" Bai Shixuan was inexplicably shocked. Her heart felt like it was overturned, and she was shaken by the huge amount of information. But on the other hand, she remembered what her mother Yuntai Fairy once told her: after transforming, if you have any difficult questions, just follow them. Wang Lu¡¯s opinion. Fairy Yuntai¡¯s trust in Wang Lu is unreservedand Bai Shixuan¡¯s trust in Fairy Yuntai is also unreserved. The result of the two-phase transmission is that the girl resolutely chose to believe Wang Lu in extreme shock. Since, since he said that, maybe I have really made peace with you"It's been decided for life. Then, according to what my mother said, after transforming, I will be like an ordinary woman, marry a chicken, marry a dog, follow a dog. Will I be his from now on?" It feels like it's progressing so fast, but There are more and more trivial thoughts, Bai Shixuan thought as a blush flew to her cheeks. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Lu's statement about a private life-long marriage was confirmed. Li Han even cursed in his heart: Good cabbage has been given to pigs. Seeing that the situation was settled, Wang Wu stepped forward at the right time and said: "Okay, we are going back to decorate the wedding room for the newlyweds. If you still don't leave, are you planning to follow others?" Being slapped so nakedly, a hint of sternness flashed in Li Han's eyes: "You may be proud for a while, but you may not be proud for the rest of your life. It's better to leave some leeway as a human being." Wang Wu waved his hand casually: "Yes, yes, yes, don't bully a young man into being poor. I understand this rule, but you have been practicing for more than two hundred years, so you are no longer a young man, right?" "you?" ¡°Don¡¯t bully young people into being poor, don¡¯t bully middle-aged people into being poor, don¡¯t bully old people into being poor, and lastly, I¡¯d like to say that it¡¯s better to die than to be buried in peace. Isn¡¯t that what your life is like?¡± Wang Wu taunted unceremoniously, and at the same time, the power of the double golden elixirs spread out without reservation, and the golden light spread out. Shao Bo, who was slightly lighter in the city, had blood rushing to his face, and two black dragons were circling and roaring on his arms, ready to fight to the death, but Li Han knew that this was the price of losing the war of words. " If it were Wang Lu who was refuted by him, he wouldn't be polite, and he would definitely be disgraced. Since the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance integrated the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World, the cruel and naked rules have been greatly alleviated. The monks do not have to worry about being killed if they disagree with others when they go out to hunt for treasures. Those who started late and have low cultivation levels , and there is no need to worry about being killed casually by the great monks on the grounds that "everyone under so and so is an ant". But the fundamental rules that drive the operation of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have not actually changed. The weak eat the strong, that's all. It's just that it's a little more civilized than the bloody era of the past. Many times, reason and politeness are still pale in front of fists. "Junior brother, let's go." Shao Bo widened his eyes and looked at Li Han in disbelief. He wanted to ask him, as the top three elders in the sect, how could he put his sect's reputation in the face of such vicious ridicule by swallowing his anger? But when Li Han couldn't help but let out a chill when he spoke, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, he realized that he was holding back huge anger. Turning around and taking another look at Wang Wu¡¯s two terrifying golden elixirs, Shao Bo suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart, as if he was a little smaller when facing Wang Wu Is this a common demonic obstacle on the path to immortality? When Yuanying transforms into a god in the future, this demonic barrier will become an important obstacle, but at this moment, Shao Bo can only swallow the bitter pill. "Okay, senior brother, let's go." After saying that, he and Li Han flew away in unison, and their backs quickly disappeared into the vast sea of ??clouds. The two elders left at the same time, and the monks of the Beast Mastering Sect on Guanyun Peak were in an uproar. However, their presence was already weak at this time, and no one would pay attention to their reactions. The clear sunshine was shining down, but it could not dispel the thick cold on Guanyun Peak. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s great¡± After forcing the two elders of the Beast Taming Sect back, the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect laughed loudly, took off the wine flask from his waist and drank several kilograms of spiritual brew. "What's next." Putting down the flask, Wang Wu couldn't help but laugh when she saw Wang Lu and Bai Shixuan still hugging each other, "Hey, how long do you want to hug each other? Could it be that you have really made a private decision for the rest of your life?" However, Wang Lu¡¯s face was solemn, and cold sweat was actually oozing out from his forehead. His eyes changed focus, and he saw Bai Shixuan, who looked like a sweet little woman, snuggling gently in Wang Lu¡¯s arms Poof I couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of immortal brew worth a thousand gold. Wang Lu had no choice but to send a message to his soul: "You have also seen this scene, how can I let go? What's more, a private life-long decision is nothing more than a big killer weapon in a verbal confrontation, but it will eventually harm her. Isn't it too heartless to treat people as if nothing happened just after taking advantage of their reputation?" Wang Wu almost spit out the second sip of wine. "You're just bringing it upon yourself" "Nonsense, what else could I have done at that time? Then Li Han is not an easy person," Wang Lu said while feeling some vague malice coming from behind I don't know if it came from Liuli Xian, Quan Chess, or Catwoman's smoke? He even lamented that this was simply injuring the enemy by one thousand at the expense of himself by eight hundred. "Haha, I'm glad to hear it." Wang Wu smiled happily and asked, "I heard that you just bought a very good flying boat?" "Forget it, who made me your master? Let me help you solve this problem." Wang Lu rushesQuickly say: "Master is indeed very loyal, but how do you plan to solve this problem?" "Isn't that simple? Use my irresistible personal charm to make Bai Shixuan fall in love with me. Wouldn't you be free?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: Living up to your trust As a master, you must always solve problems for your disciples. When Wang Lu encounters difficulties, he can stand up immediately. Wang Wu's sense of service is certainly commendable, but at the same time, he overestimates his capabilities and even stinks. His face is beyond praise. Facing the master who stood up with his chest high to show his confidence, Wang Lu was silent for a while, and even subconsciously loosened his arm around Bai Shixuan's waist. "Master, to be honest, you are the origin of the immortal beast who covets Shixuan, right?" After thinking for a while, Wang Lu revealed the truth in one sentence, "I remember your first words when you appeared on the stage were, I am the immortal of Wuxiang Peak. Beast? When did Bai Shixuan become the owner of Wuxiang Peak?" Wang Wu's expression remained unchanged: "Look what you said, I am a teacher, how could I covet my apprentice's things? Even if you spend huge sums of money to buy a luxurious flying boat, I will not be jealous." "Master, you have stopped asking yourself." "That's not the point. I'm just thinking about you, okay? You are a disciple of Wuxiang Peak, and Bai Shixuan is your sister. So what's wrong with saying that she is from Wuxiang Peak? What's more, you are my true successor to Wuxiang Peak. Disciple, just like the sun in the morning, everything on Wuxiang Peak will eventually be yours." Wang Lu sneered: "Those rich men who lie to little girls and say that they will help her to rise to power sooner or later have the same face." "It really makes me sad that you and I can't get basic trust after ten years of master-disciple relationship." "Haha, if I believed you, I would feel very sad about my own IQ." The two masters and apprentices were noisy and ignored everyone else. However, Xiao Qi, Liu Lixian and others just watched it interestingly. No one interrupted, they just watched the excitement silently, and then whispered a few words to each other. However, they stood next to Wang Lu Bai Shixuan's eyes stayed on Wang Wu for a long time, unable to move away, as if she was crazy. After a moment, Wang Wu noticed Bai Shixuan's gaze, couldn't help but feel happy, and showed off to Wang Lu: "Look, when you were slandering our teacher, Shixuan had a sharp eye and had already seen my unique personality charm. , secretly fell in love with me.¡± Wang Lu sneered: "I think I'm just trying to find integrity from you but can't get it, so I'm confused." Wang Wu sneered: "The wailing of a bereaved dog is really unpleasant, but don't worry, I will remember to send you an invitation to Shixuan's wedding. You must also remember to bring some money." Wang Lu sneered: "Don't worry, I will pay nine cents for you to kneel down and lick her on the spot." Wang Wu sneered: "At that time, I was sitting on a fairy beast, and I still cared about your nine cents? Don't think that I will always be poor." After saying that, she no longer dwelled on the verbal fight with Wang Lu, walked up to Bai Shixuan, and smiled an unprecedented soft smile: "Little sister Shixuan, do you want to accompany my elder sister to see the koi?" Knowing that the other party was just a young girl who had just awakened her intelligence and was as pure as a piece of paper, Wang Wu struck up a conversation casually. However, the next moment, Bai Shixuan's reaction was far beyond her expectation. There were two lines of clear tears on the girl's cheek. Wang Wu was shocked at that time: "Are you crying with joy?" Bai Shixuan burst into tears, but remained silent. Wang Lu was surprised and said: "Master, look at you, your appearance is disgusting because of your excessive moral integrity. It scares people to tears." Different people have different interpretations of Bai Shixuan's tears, but the next moment the girl revealed the answer on her own. She gently reached out her hand and touched Wang Wu's face. "Doesn't it hurt?" Wang Wu was confused at first. What could he say in his heart? Does it hurt? However, the cool touch coming from the face suddenly had a penetrating power that pointed directly into the heart. It penetrated directly along the skin into the depths of the heart, touching the darkness that had not been touched for many years Wang Wu's heart suddenly surged, and the woman's body trembled. Then she looked in disbelief at Bai Shixuan, who was crying with a look of compassion on her face. She wanted to speak, but was inexplicably choked up and unable to speak. Subtle emotions were passing silently between the two. Wang Wu and Bai Shixuan looked at each other as if they were petrified. Bai Shixuan couldn't stop crying, and Wang Wu was gradually infected by it, and her body trembled slightly. "Okay, okay, if you two want to be intimate with each other, please don't do it in front of me, a real good friend, okay? Xiaoqi inserted it at the right time, reached out and patted the two of them on the head, immediately interrupting the transmission of emotions. Wang Wu recovered the fastest, blinked hard, and smiled: "Sorry, I just had my period." Then he took a few steps back and remained silent. It was obvious that he was in a difficult mood and was not as relaxed as he appeared. And Bai Shixuan was stunned for a long time, and then shook her head blankly with a sound: "What's wrong with me?" Wang Wu and Xiao Qi glanced at her at the same time, then looked at each other, and they both sighed at the magical power of the fairy beast. Xiao Qi sent a message to Yuanshen: "How does it feel to be pointed directly at someone's heart, my friend?" ??Wang Wu sighed: "As a woman, I have never felt such a powerful penetration." Xiao Qi exclaimed: "You recovered really quickly. It only took you two sentences to reveal your true colors." Wang Wu said: "Huh, it's not a big deal originally. After so many years, it's just a matter of being looked up to and sighed occasionally. Do we have to worry about it for a long time? However, this little girl's magical powers are far beyond expectations. I How is your Immortal Heart? You should know that it has been strengthened several times in the past few years, but it cannot resist her gentle touch. The immortal beast is indeed an immortal beast, and its supernatural powers are not like those of humans. " "Otherwise, it wouldn't be worth the trouble for the Beast Taming Sect to save her. Although she has survived the catastrophe of transformation, she is still a larvae. It will usually take at least several thousand years before she matures. Thousands of years have passed and today's monks It has been established for a long time, and it is still unknown whether the Beast Taming Sect can be passed down Even so, Bai Shixuan is still eager for her, which shows her value. And now it seems that the Beast Taming Sect still underestimates her. A little bit, after all, no real fairy beast has appeared in the Kyushu Continent for a long time before this." But Wang Wu shook his head: "We haven't seen him for a long time? That's not necessarily the case. Just by being around that boy Wang Lu this guy's luck is amazing." Xiao Qi also agreed: "Yes, Wang Lu's ability to influence cause and effect is unprecedented. I can almost see the whirlpool of cause and effect with my naked eyes. I think back then, the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu were nothing more than this." Wang Wu smiled and said: "You praise him too much. It's just because he has a strong ability to cause trouble. This kind of person, although he will have many adventures and his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds contrary to common sense, the probability of dying halfway is also high. Mu Xiuyu Lin Feng will destroy it. The geniuses who have fallen over the years are actually" Speaking of this, it seemed that a strange emotion was aroused again, and I couldn't help but keep silent. Xiao Qi also avoided the topic and said instead: "That's why you wrote a special letter to ask me to take care of him, and then you were worried and came here in person." Wang Wu smiled and said nothing. "But I'm a little curious. You asked him to come to Yunzhou under the pretense of delivering a letter. Did you expect this experience?" "How can I be so far-sighted? If I really had this ability, I would have been searching for immortality all over the world." Wang Wu said, shaking her head angrily, "It's just some old fool who thinks he's smart, showing off. "Oh? Then he is really kind-hearted, giving such a great opportunity to Wang Lu. I heard that he himself has a true disciple." Wang Wu said: "Yuntai Mountain is trying to pull out its teeth here. We have to deal with a high-level sect. Wang Lu has done so many things and in the end, I still have to step in to clean up the mess. It was Zhu Shiyao who could defeat all the magic with one sword. He would have been beaten to death long ago." But the old man didn't treat his apprentice badly, and the immortal fate he left to Zhu Shiyao was no less than that of Wang Lu. A month later, a high-grade spiritual treasure-level ancient sword was born in Tiannan Province, and Zhu Shiyao had already reserved it. " Xiao Qi was not without surprise: "Tian Nanzhou, a top-grade spiritual treasure? Let a junior disciple fight for it?" "The place where she was born is the Ancient Sword Tomb. Opportunity is more important than cultivation. When it comes to sword fate, no one in the entire Lingjian Mountain can compare to Zhu Shiyao. As long as she doesn't seek death on her own, it is inevitable to win the treasure and return. What's more, she just killed a spiritual beast whose cultivation was close to the Nascent Soul stage, and her sword power was at its peak. Even some senior monks would suffer big losses if they were to take it lightly." After talking about the topic of Zhu Shiyao, Wang Wu said again: "Now that it's over, I'm going to take people back to the mountain. Do you want to go to Lingjian Mountain with me for two days?" Xiao Qi shook his head: "Forget it, I have my experience in Yuntai. This time I went through it with Wang Lu and gained some insights. I am one step closer to the disaster of becoming a god. I have to prepare seriously. ¡± "Well, remember to call me when the disaster comes." "Hey, it's better to call you here and transform into a god without any disaster. I'm afraid I will become the most useless one among the god-transformation monks. If you are willing, just help me put on the incense stick and pray." "Hehe, I pray that you will fail to transform into a god, and you will be disheartened, so that I can take advantage of it and put you in the bowl forever." "roll." "Just keep walking, remember to miss me when nothing happens, dear" "Quickly get out" After bidding farewell to Xiao Qi, the Wuxiang Peak group took Wang Lu's Ling Yun boat and left Yuntai Mountain. Sitting in the flying boat, Wang Lu felt quite emotional as he looked out the window at the scenery of Yuntai Mountain receding like a waterfall. This trip to Yunzhou didn¡¯t last long, less than a month in total, but the stories during the trip were rich and colorful, with twists and turns no, it was literally three thousand twists and turns. At this time, I slowly recalled it in my mind. , one can¡¯t help but feel tired and exhausted, and all strength is gone. However, looking at Bai Shixuan chatting and laughing with Liulician and Catwoman Lingyan on the side no matter how hard it is, it is worth it.   Not long after, Ling Yunzhou penetrated the clouds, and the mountains, rivers and vegetation of Yuntai Mountain were hidden behind a dense mist. Wang Lu looked back and sighed slightly in his heart. Yuntai, I think you have lived up to your entrustment. Although Shixuan has just transformed and has to leave her hometown, it is still much better than being enslaved. Moreover, Lingjian Mountain is also a paradise. Bai Shixuan should be able to live a happy life. joy. So, please rest assured. Wang Lu lowered his head and grasped a round white stone in his hand. It was an inconspicuous pebble from the edge of Qinghu Lake, but it was an important souvenir of Wang Lu's trip. Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 1: Wang Lu¡¯s Years as a Literary Youth It was a safe journey from Yunzhou back to Lingjian Mountain. And after returning to the mountain, life was peaceful and comfortable, and there were no more changes. When Wang Lu made a private lifelong declaration to Bai Shixuan, he clearly felt some inexplicable chills behind his back, but there was no follow-up after that. Everything seemed to be an illusion. After returning to the mountain, the training team was naturally disbanded. Liulixian returned to Tongming Peak and reported the training results to his master Zhou Ming. Bai Shixuan and Catwoman Lingyan, led by Wang Wu, went to meet the leader of the Spirit Sword, and then successfully obtained The Sword Seal of the Spirit Sword Sect has been an upright member of the Spirit Sword since then, and all treatment is based on that of Jin Dan Zhenren, without any discriminatory treatment because of his spiritual beast origin. Some sects will not talk about the equality of all living beings, because true equality never needs to be said. Quan Zouqi is still full of stupidity and lives a carefree life. This time he accompanied Wang Lu to experience it. There are not many highlights. But after carefully reviewing the development of the incident, it is not difficult to find that everything happened because of it. How much of it is It¡¯s hard to say how much God¡¯s will is or how much human will is. As for Wang Lu himself, he enjoyed a medicated bath prepared by his master for the first time in a long time, as well as the uterine pushing and blood-activating technique performed by his master, and his whole body felt as if he had been reborn. Of course, it wouldn't work if he didn't change it. Because of Shao Bo's pressure, Wang Lu went to great lengths to sacrifice the immature Innate Phaseless Diamond Sword. Although that sword made him advance further in the sword, the price was also quite heavy. The load on the physical body far exceeds the limit. After that sword strike, Wang Lu immediately restrained his magic power and suppressed his physical body, but the damage had actually been done. The fatigue he felt at that time was just a surface. What was hidden underneath was a deep hidden danger Fortunately, the master was here, taking a medicinal bath and pushing the palace. , most of the hidden dangers in Wang Lu's body were eliminated, and the remaining injuries could be fully recovered in a short time thanks to the natural healing ability of the Wuxiang Sword Bone. These are not the issues worthy of attention. "If you were to evaluate it yourself, how much would you rate yourself for this experience?" After the massage, Wang Wu wiped her hands with a towel and asked Wang Lu, who was lying on the bed with his upper body naked. Wang Lu was at the moment when his blood was relaxing and he was about to die. There was a laziness of enjoyment in his voice when he spoke: "Of course it's 100%." Wang Wu exclaimed, "I really should have rubbed my face for you just now, 100%? You can say it out loud." Wang Lu added slowly: "Full marks are two hundred At the end of the training, even Master himself was shocked. How can I have the nerve to give myself full marks?" Wang Wu said: "It's good to know. If I hadn't saved you, you would have been played to death by the great elders of the Beast Taming Sect. Speaking of the dangerous situation at that time, Wang Lu said with emotion: "It's not easy to pull out a tooth from a tiger's mouth." The master sighed with emotion: "It is indeed not easy to extract a tooth from a tiger's mouth, but in fact it is not that difficult with your ability. However, you rely on your professional adventurer skills and do not explain. Not only do you have to extract the tiger's teeth, but you also have to explode its mouth. This is He is a typical person who will not die if he doesn¡¯t do it.¡± "Look back for yourself, if you had kept a lower profile when you first arrived in Yunzhou and actively avoided direct conflicts with the Beast Taming Sect, would your subsequent development have been much smoother?" Wang Lu sighed and said nothing more. Firstly, I was tired and lazy and unable to refute. Secondly, Master pointed to the point and was right. "If we had not cared about the offense of the two junior disciples of the Beast Mastering Sect from the very beginning and had always hidden in the dark, the subsequent development would not have been so twists and turns. With Wang Lu's methods, he was able to take away the fairy beast without alerting anyone by arranging plans while the enemy was overt and we were hidden. As a result, the actual operation was to push through every level. The tactics were exquisite, but the strategy seemed to be seeking a dead end. "Of course, you can also shirk it by saying that it is to earn reputation points, but in the final analysis it is more about face. As the chief disciple of Lingjian Mountain and the leader of the Wisdom Sect, no title allows you to keep a low profile, so you know that your cultivation is insufficient. , you still had to act against nature and dance on the edge of a knife. Fortunately, the final result was good. You have gone through more than half of the road against nature. If you hadn't fallen in love with Bai Shixuan, even if I came forward, I wouldn't have been able to kill her naturally. Take it back So let me give you a passing grade. Overall, although this experience is not long, there are many things worth summarizing. I will write one while you are recovering from your injuries and unable to practice in the past two days. Report it to me." Wang Lu almost jumped out of bed: "What report should I write?" "The report on the experience of going to Yuntai Mountain in Yunzhou is mainly written from the aspects of the experience background, team composition, experience, experience and experience. It should not only reflect the results but also check the problems, including the problems and practice style of your immortal way. Problems must be written down, analyzed thoroughly, and practical solutions must be proposed.¡± "Holy crap, do you still need to take a bath and treat your illness? I haven't been down the mountain for long. When did this unhealthy wind start to blow on the mountain?" Master Master has no expression on his face.?? said: "In addition to writing the report, I believe that the protest letter from the Beast Taming Sect will be sent to the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Immortals League in a few days. Although in general we don't have too much trouble, this squabble It is inevitable, and the work of exchanging documents with the Beast Taming Sect will be left to you. " "Holy shit?" "Furthermore, since you have been directly promoted to the Xudan realm due to an immortal fate this time, you must be ready for the next stage of practice including a series of skills such as the Phaseless Sword Bone and the Phaseless Sword. I am here I¡¯ve drawn up a practice plan for you, and you can start implementing it after you finish your paperwork. It¡¯s not very intensive, just practice for twelve hours a day.¡± "Holy shit?" "Okay, that's all for now. If anything happens again, I will notify you in time." After saying that, the master ignored Wang Lu's surprise and stepped out of the room. After walking out of the wooden house, she looked back at Wang Lu who was lying lazily in the house. The woman smiled quite contentedly. Hehe, thank you for my gentleness and consideration, you idiot apprentice who doesn't make people worry If I don't use these methods to keep you busy like a dog, you, a lovelorn boy, will always have random thoughts and you will definitely make some trouble again. You were a nuisance to the Beast Taming Sect in Yunzhou. Now that you have returned to Wuxiang Peak, please don't scourge me. At the same time, the subtle youthful emotions in Wang Lu's heart also made the woman quite disdainful. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the way, it was more than ten years ago. During this period, it even developed a large-scale sect with a respected status, but it was still troubled by the love between children. Understand, you are now the chief disciple of the first swordsmanship sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. You clearly have a supreme weapon that can cut away all kinds of troubles. Great sword It¡¯s rare for the fifth elder of Wuxiang Peak to be able to think gently and considerately for a while. Unfortunately, what he¡¯s not good at is ultimately what he¡¯s not good at. She tried to use overtime to mediate Wang Lu's mood, but unexpectedly the first step was wrong. Because writing a novel is absolutely not a way to relieve loneliness. Although the fifth elder himself believes that spending time and energy writing such a body-painful report will definitely make people upset and even scratch their heads and head, making it impossible to concentrate on thinking, thus distracting the mind. But Wang Lu's mental state at this time was just in the state of "I can do even the most painful things for you." Since the master requested it, and since he was still injured and had nothing to do, Yu Jian devoted his energy seriously and started drafting this painful report. Although many people think that the article about Dan Pain is empty-headed, the text is neither gorgeous nor practical, and it can be called a waste of pen and ink, but in fact, an excellent Dan Pain article requires the writer to write When writing, your mind must be highly clear, and every word you write must be precise and concise. Although it is not as elaborate as parallel prose, the requirements for content logic are only higher. Especially when drafting a summary report, it must be Have a very clear understanding of the whole thing. Therefore, the moment Wang Lu picked up his pen, he fell deeply into memories and couldn't extricate himself. During those days in Yunzhou, every scene I experienced was replayed in my mind with incomparable clarity. The Spirit Sword Academic Master's photographic memory was fully utilized including the high spirits when he first entered Yunzhou, including the chance encounter. The teasing and ridicule in the mind of the dog-loving monks of the Beast Mastering Sect includes the eagerness to fight Chihou, and also includes the unforgettable ripples in Qinghu Lake. Wang Lu himself could only lament the indescribable and subtle emotions that arose in his heart. However, he was stronger than his master expected after all. After feeling melancholy for a while, he returned to the rationality that a professional adventurer should have. " Some things don't need to be deliberately ignored and forgotten, but there is no need to deliberately struggle with it. Compared with the determination when bidding farewell to parents in Wangjiacun five years ago, wielding a big sword to cut off troubles now does not require more willpower. What's more, this matter is just a temporary emotion, and perhaps it should not be talked about as a broken love. But now that I have picked up the pen, I still have to write this report seriously, but with special emotions, the style of this report is also very different. The tone of this report was mainly based on reflection. During the training period, he laid out the design and defeated powerful enemies several levels. The glorious battles were ignored in a few words, but he spent a lot of effort in analyzing the mistakes. Wang Lu was serious I reflected on my words and deeds during the training period, and listed all the areas that were not perfect and needed improvement. The list was so detailed that it was so horrifying that Wang Lu even marked every moment when he was walking in Yuntai Mountain and was occasionally distracted and did not focus on practice. It was almost harsh. However, in this way, Wang Lu gained a new understanding of this experience, and his feelings can only be understood, but cannot be expressed in words. Two days later, Wang Lu, who had recovered from his injuries, wrote the last stroke in front of his bed. He put down the pen full of ink. He glanced at the tens of thousands of words of the experience report, sighed, and wiped it with his fingers, eliciting the true fire of samadhi and igniting it. , in the firelight, the sharpness of a professional adventurer gradually returned. However, waiting forWhen you stand up and wave to welcome your new life The wooden house was kicked open with a loud kick, and the master rushed in angrily: "You brat, you want to set yourself on fire when you are broken up in love?" Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 2: Wang Lu regards false fame as floating soil After all, the troubles faced by young Wang Lu did not lead to any serious disaster. The chief spirit sword wielding a big sword to cut off the troubles quickly regained his sharpness as a professional adventurer. However, people close to him easily discovered that Wang Lu's mood was actually affected to some extent. In the first few days of recovery from his injury, his whole body exuded a strong aggressiveness, like a bull elephant in estrus. They may act to retaliate against society at any time. Fortunately, in those few days, the protest letter sent by the Beast Taming Sect to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was copied to the Spirit Sword Sect. The leader, Feng Yin, approved it and gave it to the Wuxiang Peak Reading Office, and of course the Wuxiang Peak Master changed hands. It was given to Wang Lu to deal with and provided him with a good target. The protest from the Beast Control Sect was similar to Wang Wu's initial expectation. It was nothing more than criticizing the Spirit Sword Sect for practicing hegemony, illegally seizing fairy beast larvae, killing and injuring monks from the Beast Control Sect, and severely punishing the bad influence From the perspective of the Beast Sect, this is indeed what happened, but in fact, in the eyes of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, this protest letter really has no weight. Similar sectarian disputes occur every moment, and the subsequent development is nothing more than a spat. Just a fight. According to general practice, the Spirit Sword Sect, as the party that has gained substantial benefits, will probably issue a few announcements to appease the mood of the Beast Mastering Sect, and then explain and make statements on the more intense issues in the protest, and then the two sides will repeatedly quarrel with each other for a few more times. The rounds gradually died down. But Wang Lu was in a period of strong desire to attack at that time. After getting the protest letter, he read the entire article, sneered three times, and said loudly: "It's all bullshit." Then he buried his head in the document and wrote a rebuttal article. " Different from the practice of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Wang Lu's article is like a sharp sword mountain, full of aggression. Not only does it not alleviate the conflict at all, but it intensifies the problem. For example, the Beast Taming Sect protested very strongly. Regarding the Wuxiang Peak masters and disciples doing evil on the Beast Taming Sect's territory, Wang Lu made his position clear at the beginning: Who the hell admits that it is your family's territory? According to strict comparison with the regulations of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the jurisdiction of the Beast Taming Sect over Yuntai Mountain is not clear, and the relevant procedures are not complete. It is unfair to declare that Yuntai Mountain is the territory of the Beast Taming Sect. Compared with Deyun Wang Lu was recognized by Taishan Ling, but the monks from the Beast Taming Sect were more like uninvited guests. What¡¯s even more shocking is that Wang Lu dug out a record from some dusty historical material: Thousands of years ago, a senior of the Spirit Sword Sect used the spiritual power of the earth¡¯s veins to practice retreat in Yuntai Mountain. So Yu Jian kept writing: Yuntai Mountain has been an inseparable part of our Lingjian Sect since ancient times For another example, the Beast Controlling Sect claimed in its protest letter that even if the territorial issue was not taken into account, the capture of the fairy beast larvae in Yuntai Mountain was a strategic task that the Beast Controlling Sect had planned for many years and invested a lot of manpower and material resources. It belonged entirely to the Beast Controlling Sect. Internal affairs, and based on the initial investment, the Beast Taming Sect should also enjoy the priority ownership of the Yuntai Immortal Beast. Wang Lu and others interfered, stealing the work results of the Beast Taming Sect, and grossly involved in the Beast Taming Sect. The internal affairs of the Beast Sect violated the sovereignty of the Beast Control Sect. In this regard, Wang Lu impassionedly accused the Beast Taming Sect of taking a series of extremely irresponsible and cruel acts against spiritual beasts in Yuntai Mountain, including the Ten Thousand Spirits Gathering Formation and the Ten Thousand Spirits Locking Evil Formation, which were completely unconscionable, contrary to human nature, and completely It goes against the concept of equality between humans and animals that the Beast Taming Sect has always claimed, and it is a shame for the righteous path of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. As for the reason for Wang Lu and others to intervene? Of course, when there is an injustice, we draw our swords to help. As for whether it constitutes an infringement of the sovereignty of other sects? As we all know, human rights are higher than sovereignty, which is a universal value recognized by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Wang Lu and others are just actively spreading the glory of humanity and planting universal flowers. The former Yuntai Mountain Spirit secretly promised Wang Lufang, and the current Yuntai Mountain Spirit Bai Shixuan Instead of committing to a private life, it is enough to show that the righteous deeds of Wang Lu and others are what the people want, and the trend of democracy is huge. If the Beast Taming Sect stubbornly refuses to use its arms as a chariot, it will surely become an old man who will die under the wheel of history Wang Lu finished such an offensive article in one go, stamped it with Master's seal and handed it to the person in charge of Lingchi Peak to send to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance as a reply. As a result, several senior brothers from Lingchi Peak opened the manuscript and were frightened when they opened it. They quickly submitted the manuscript to the elders of Tianjian Hall for review. Elder Lu Li, who was in charge of diplomacy at the time, changed his mind after reading it. The expression was directly approved to the head of the reading office. Master Feng Yin has always been more partial to Wuxiang Peak and more indulgent, but after reading Wang Lu's article, he also gasped: "Is this kid Wang Lu broken in love?" Surprised, Master Fengyin pondered for a moment, called a few disciples from Lingchi Peak, and after polishing the text a little, he actually posted the article, which immediately caused a huge wave in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The Beast Taming Sect¡¯s letters of protest are even more continuous. However, despite the extremely loud noise from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the actual temperature of the matter has dropped significantly. Apart from a letter of protest, the Beast Taming Sect has not taken any further measures - in fact, they can't come up with any effective methods. The Lingjian Sect lives in Cangxi Prefecture and has very little communication with the outside world. Once the door is closed, it will resist the outside world.?Indifferent, even the other five sects feel like the rabbit is pulling the tortoise. And this is also the helplessness that ordinary sects face when facing the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. When the other party makes it clear that they don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, it¡¯s useless how much you talk. What's more, although Wang Lu's article was fierce in rhetoric, several core points stood very firmly. Although the Beast Taming Sect had many arguments, they were actually very weak. Of course, as a hot event, the aftermath still shook for a long time, making people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance excited about it for a long time. However, all of this has nothing to do with the culprit, Wang Lu, who vented his feelings in an article. After getting angry, he returned to his normal pace of life, just like a nobleman abandoning a pregnant girl, leaving the war of words behind him. Then he went directly to the leader, Master Feng Yin, and asked for the settlement of reputation points. " If Wang Lu hadn't spoken, even Master Feng Yin himself would have almost forgotten that Wang Lu had gone north to Yunzhou for an important purpose, which was to earn the reputation of the sect in order to open the title and then obtain the spiritual treasure. The reputation value system was originally designed by the Spirit Sword Sect as a policy to encourage disciples to actively bring glory to the sect. However, compared with what Wang Lu did in Yunzhou, the reputation value system really seemed insignificant. Even the fairy beasts have been brought back, why do you still care about reputation? "But since Wang Lu asked for settlement, it doesn't matter. The head master counted with his fingers and couldn't help but smile. If calculated in terms of reputation points, Wang Lu's hard work in Yunzhou did earn a lot of points, but in fact it was far less than his impassioned article later, which put the Spirit Sword Sect in a state of extreme disarray for a while. The Immortal Alliance is at the forefront of the storm, and he, Wang Lu, has initially established a reputation in the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and the number of points that can be settled is huge. The leader smiled and said: "After comprehensive consideration of what you have done, how to obtain reputation points, and according to the regulations promulgated by the sect, I have decided to grant you the title of 'Democracy Fighter.'" ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want this title anymore.¡± Wang Lu has regarded titles and the like as nothing, and custom-made spiritual treasures cannot be completed in an instant. Due to his mood, this matter has been completely forgotten by him. The experience in Yunzhou allowed Wang Lu to increase his cultivation level by several years in just a few days, directly entering the Void Core realm from the foundation building stage. While it was gratifying, it also brought a little pressure to Wang Lu's practice. The rapid growth of his mana cultivation has made his progress in the cultivation of swordsmanship, physical body, immortal heart and other skills seem to be lagging behind. Although it will not cause any harm, he still needs to make up for the progress as soon as possible. After entering the Xudan realm, the monk's magical powers will be greatly expanded. The Wuxiang Kung Fu is relatively a very simple and unpretentious technique, but there are still many tricks that can be played. Especially after Wang Lu saw his master's jaw-dropping innate wealth-protecting sword energy, he felt that there was still a long way to go in his spiritual practice. According to the practice plan drawn up by Master, Wang Lu¡¯s life is regular and fulfilling - of course it does not really last twelve hours a day. Outside of practice, his life is very colorful. For example, in order to improve his food, he went down the mountain to visit the innkeeper¡¯s wife in Lingxi Town on the first day after recovering from his injury, and the two parties greeted her warmly. "Hey, good morning, boss lady." "Hey, good morning, pervert." "I heard that you went down the mountain to have a lifelong love affair with a dog? Haha, I didn't expect that you usually eat dog meat, but you are actually a pervert who makes love to dogs." "And I heard that you have true love in your heart, but you have been falling out of love in the mountains these days? Haha, young people are really troubled. Come on, eat this plate of stir-fried celery and calm down." So Wang Lu received a main mission to track down the real culprit of the gossip as soon as he recovered from his injury. Unexpectedly, he had only been in seclusion at Wuxiang Peak for two days, and such vicious rumors would spread outside. "Who told me this?" The boss lady with an indifferent face wiped the plates and said without raising her head: "Of course it's Wang Wu. I asked her to settle the credit accounts over the years two days ago. She couldn't pay for it, so she said she wanted to get a super hot one. I used the gossip to pay off the debt, and then I realized that your master and disciple are indeed ordinary perverts with no limit." ¡°Hey, hey, do you believe the bullshit of people like Wang Wu?¡± The landlady snorted: "I wouldn't believe it if she was talking nonsense, but it's not like I haven't seen Bai Shixuan in person. Humph, when I mentioned you, the little girl's face was full of spring. I'm not a fool. I can't see the difference between you. Something fishy?¡± "Damn it, now July is full of fire, the sky is dry and the beasts are in estrus, does it have anything to do with me?" "Yes, who knows what magical power you used to make the fairy beast go into heat." ¡­In short, in order to eliminate the misunderstanding of the landlady, Wang Lu¡¯s life suddenly became more colorful. Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 3: Wang Lu¡¯s daily life that he loved to see was ended An experience in Yunzhou didn't last long, but it brought Wang Lu an unusually rich harvest. His cultivation skyrocketed to the Void Core Stage; the Phaseless Diamond Sword, which was originally a difficulty in the next stage, accidentally touched the doorway due to an overdraft of life; he defeated Silverback, Chihou, Catwoman, Axia and even Tiger King Lei Zhen one after another. , coupled with an impassioned article he wrote after returning to the mountain, his reputation reached a level beyond the reach of a disciple of his generation Of course, the biggest gain was the transformed immortal beast Bai Shixuan. But Wang Lu never imagined that Bai Shixuan's arrival would also bring him all kinds of troubles. Just proving his innocence to the boss's wife took a lot of energy. As for the rumors circulating in Lingjian Mountain during this period Rumor has it that Wang Lu simply turned a blind eye and disappeared. An important reason that made the clarification work so laborious was the absence of the person involved, Bai Shixuan. After she entered the mountain, she had to be personally awarded the sword seal by the master and enjoy the rights and benefits of Jindan real person. However, she was proud of the master of Qingyun Peak not long after. Guanhai led him away to retreat. In fact, thanks to Bai Shixuan's good luck, when the girl was wandering around the mountains full of curiosity, she happened to be seen by Ao Guanhai who was passing by by chance This elder who has always been closest to nature and understands the spirituality of all things caught his eye at a glance. It can be seen that there is a huge hidden danger in Bai Shixuan. She is the Yuntai Mountain Spirit who was enlightened by the Moonlight. She gained an independent life after an imperial ooze, and at the same time she transformed into a stunningly beautiful girl But in fact, according to the standards of ordinary creatures, Bai Shixuan actually It was a newly born baby. In the past sixty years, it had occasionally appeared in the form of a white spirit dog in the mountains, just like a baby occasionally rolling over in its mother's belly, showing its own sense of existence. As a newborn, Bai Shixuan was taken away from her hometown just after she was born. Although she has the physique of a fairy beast and is very adaptable to the environment, even without the nourishment of Yuntai Mountain, it would not be a big problem originally, but the aura of Lingjian Mountain is the best. It is far richer than Yuntai Mountain, and as a cultivating sect, the changes and agitation of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth are relatively intense, which makes it difficult for Bai Shixuan, who is still very fragile, to adapt. When the girl was on the mountain, she always had an intoxicating blush on her face. It looked like the girl was pregnant and extremely beautiful, but in fact she had a serious rejection reaction in her body Although Bai Shixuan was born with spirituality and could penetrate people's hearts, she just couldn't see it. Fortunately, Ao Guanhai discovered the crisis in time and brought Bai Shixuan to Qingyun Peak before the situation worsened, opening up a quiet and tranquil cave paradise for him to slowly recover, thus eliminating the crisis. Bai Shixuan's recuperation time will not be very long, but it will take ten days and a half. Elder Guan Ao Guanhai has always been like a dragon in the mountains, and he usually doesn't tell others what he does, so on Lingjian Mountain The monks suddenly discovered that Bai Shixuan was missing, and they all accused Wang Lu of hiding a beauty in the golden house, which worsened the already chaotic public opinion environment. And in the chaos, the only one who could bring Wang Lu peace of mind was Liuli Xian. Although Yunzhou's experience has made her go through a lot, the girl is always so innocent and innocent, like a clear spring in the turbid world. Contrary to what many people expected, Liulixian didn't care at all about the rumor that Wang Lu and Bai Shixuan truly loved each other and had a private lifelong affair. When asked, the girl said frankly: "Isn't it good for everyone to truly love each other?" Really? I love Xiaobai very much, and I hope Xiaobai loves me." "Then, what does it mean to make a private decision for life?" Wang Lu stroked the girl's head lovingly, thought for a moment, and explained: "It means that the relationship is particularly close." Liu Lixian smiled happily and jumped up and asked: "Then let's make a private decision for the rest of our lives, okay?" Wang Lu lamented that Liuli Fairy was indeed a Liuli Fairy, but he couldn't bear to live up to the girl's expectant gaze. He thought to himself, we are the ones who bought the Lingyun UU luxury flying boat anyway, why should we care so much? "¡­¡­good." "Hey, I know you are the best, senior brother" With such a private life-long decision with Liulician, there will naturally be no scenes involving Chai Liehuo. In Wang Lu's view, even though the girl has a plump and voluptuous figure and her face has gradually become more feminine, as long as he sees her innocent smile, Wang Lu will feel that he will lust after this kind of person. That is the real thing. The perversion After making a private decision as a joke, the two quickly resumed the romantic and warm life rhythm they had before going down the mountain to experience. ????????????????????????????????? A series of crisp metal clashing sounds continued in the martial arts arena at Tongming Peak. Although there were dozens of silenced stone pillars on the sidelines, which absorbed most of the loud sounds in the arena, the remaining aftermath was still the same. Spring thunder blooms and shakes the earth. In the martial arts arena, Liulixian wields a flying sword, and more than ten flying swords surround the body, dancing with the girl's figure, like a brilliant rainbow. But Wang Lu stepped on the earth, and the Kunshan sword was as thick as a mountain, building a strong barrier that would never be defeated. A moment later, the twelve flying swords in the sky gathered into one, piercing the ground like a punishment from heaven, and collided head-on with Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword.   Pieces of faint blue light suddenly flashed on the edge of the martial arts field, and the formations that resisted and converged the energy dissipated in the field were operating at full capacity, trying their best to absorb the mana and sword intent scattered under the astonishing collision. After a long time, as the agitated dust slowly fell, the result of the confrontation between Jianxin Tongming and Wuxiang Sword appeared. Liu Li Xian smiled innocently, wiping under her nose with one hand, and making a victory gesture with the other hand: "I won." As soon as she finished speaking, one of her front teeth fell out, making the girl's smile look particularly funny. On the other side, Wang Lu was so angry and funny: "What a win, the flying sword has no effect, but you just hit it with your face? Look at that funny face of yours, what does it look like?" Liulician said confidently: "Senior brother, you said that as long as I can leave some traces on you, you will win. Look at your chest." Wang Lu didn¡¯t need to look to know that the white skirt of his red and white robe had been dyed red by Liu Lixian¡¯s nosebleed. According to the agreement before the war, he had indeed lost. This girl's sword-shin-ming's ability to grasp the opportunity of fighting is indeed unparalleled in the world. Since the experience in Yuntai Mountain, the gap between the two people's cultivation has actually widened slightly. In addition, Wang Lu has some experience with the phaseless diamond sword. According to normal fighting methods, Liuli Xian cannot break through the sword circle at all. . Before the war started, it was agreed that as long as he could leave traces on Wang Lu's body, he would win, but even so, Wang Lu calculated that his chance of winning was more than 80%. As a result, after the war, Liulixian's sword-clearing and sword-control skills alone were unable to work, and she couldn't even cut open Wang Lu's clothes. But just when Wang Lu thought that he had a chance to win, she suddenly activated all her magic power and made a desperate move. Although the combined attack of the twelve flying swords could not harm the enemy, they swung the Kunshan Sword aside. The next moment, the girl's pretty face was hit like a meteorite It¡¯s really tragic "Forget it, forget it, I lost. As agreed, I will give you candy for a month." "Oh, senior brother is the best" ¡°You should get your front teeth filled first before you cheer.¡± The above scene is not unusual for Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. It is almost a daily routine of actual combat training. During this experience in Yunzhou, the two of them were promoted to Xudan at the same time in Qinghu. After their cultivation levels skyrocketed, they both needed to be consolidated through actual combat, and the best actual combat opponents were none other than each other. In fact, the habit of sword fighting has a long history. In the sect competition five years ago, Wang Lu defeated Liuli Xian in a huge upset. At that time, there was a lot of controversy, but Liuli Xian, who was the party involved, didn't care at all whether Wang Lu's methods were fair and just. It was truly remarkable that the other party could defeat him with a cultivation level that was significantly lower than his own. At the same time, he also had a strong interest in the phaseless sword with astonishing defensive power. Soon after the sect competition ended, he took the initiative to ask for a fight. The friendship between the two began, and gradually deepened with each sword fight. Over the next five years, the two became each other's best friends and also their best rivals. Their persistence in the path of immortality and the relatively simple part of their characters make them once they step onto the martial arts field and face each other with swords, the cold sword light will freeze all warmth. Once the winner is decided, the previous fighting and murderous intentions melt away like snow and are replaced by a warm and loving atmosphere. In fact, this seems unbelievable to many people. In the past five years, the two have fought each other more than a thousand times, and they have severely injured each other. Occasionally, they even alerted the elders of Tianjian Hall to come to rescue If they are friends, how do they do this? Do you have to be so cruel? How can we still be friends after being cruel? It just so happens that these two wonderful flowers can do it After this round of sword fighting, Wang Lu was willing to admit defeat. While using magic to wash away the miserable traces of nosebleeds on his clothes, he threw a bag of expensive high-end candies to Liuli Xian without hesitation. It is a specialty of Xuantian Pavilion's boutique pavilion. Each candy contains special spiritual objects and is carefully made by master-level immortal craftsmen. It is more expensive than high-grade spiritual stones of the same weight. The one Wang Lu threw away Bao, enough to drive his master crazy. Liu Lixian was overjoyed and threw herself into Wang Lu's arms, making herself coquettish before tasting the candy happily. However, after eating just two pills, the girl looked sad and said: "Hey, senior brother, your cultivation is improving faster and faster. I'm afraid it will be harder and harder to defeat you in the future." This time, she used the face mallet to win the victory, which was a surprise victory. However, the same trick could not be effective against professional adventurers for the second time. That¡¯s great.¡± The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. Wang Lu couldn't help but be startled when he heard this. Liulician is a very interesting person. Although she looks naive and stupid, she is not really slow-minded, so many of her words seem to be spoken casually, but they actually have profound meanings. For example, if you look at this sentence from another angle, ifIs Liulixian as powerful as Zhu Shiyao able to defeat him? And just at this time, a piece of news, not too big nor too small, reached Wang Lu's ears. Zhu Shiyao, the first true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect who went to Tiannan Prefecture for training, has returned to the mountain. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: I¡¯m not very good at talking. The legend of Zhu Shiyao has been a hot topic on Lingjian Mountain for many years. The reason is also very simple. Except for a certain predecessor who was deliberately treated coldly by Tianjian Hall, Zhu Shiyao has been the well-deserved number one true successor since ten years ago, and the senior sister of all disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. Ten years ago, Zhu Shiyao was just a childish little girl. Although she had lived in the mountains for many years, she had just officially started practicing. Her cultivation was shallow, and she did not have Wang Lu's ability to shine as a novice. However, from that From that moment on, this senior sister had a majesty that could not be offended in the eyes of others. Majesty comes from three aspects, one is her character, which is different from Wang Lu's passion and Liuli Xian's innocence and liveliness Zhu Shiyao's temperament is very cold, like an independent flower on the high mountain, except for the necessary bottom line In addition to being polite, refuse to have any extraneous involvement with others. Secondly, it is because her whole mind is on cultivation, and her persistence in the way of swordsmanship is enough to put anyone to shame. As one of the five elites of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the Spirit Sword Sect has a very high threshold for entry. Most of its disciples are keen on practicing, and few are lazy. There are many people like Wang Lu and Liuli Xian who often risk their lives to practice in practice, but compared with Zhu Shiyao, they are still too distracted after all. Needless to say, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian would often go to Xiaoyao Peak's cafeteria to eat and drink after a sword fight. If Liuli Xian failed in the sword fight, they would go to Piaomiao Peak to assist Aya in developing new dishes Outside of practice Colorful life. This is especially true for other monks. Outside of practice, the atmosphere in the Spirit Sword Sect is quite active. As in the novel, there are few madmen in the entire Kyushu continent who are in seclusion all day long, for hundreds of years at a time, walking, sitting and lying down to practice all the time. " However, Zhu Shiyao really has nothing but swords. After entering Lingjian Mountain for more than 20 years, she spent almost all of her time practicing swordsmanship in the Star Peak. It was only in recent years that she gradually became more approachable. She is obviously the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect, but it is a strange thing that a considerable number of people in the sect have never seen her true appearance in the past ten years or so. But regardless of whether they have seen Zhu Shiyao in person, the legends about her are very popular. Although few people have actually seen her take action, there are always such rumors within the sect: Even if you look at the Jiuzhou Continent, among the monks of the same generation, no one can stop Zhu Shiyao's Star Divine Sword. And this is the third and most important reason why Zhu Shiyao is respected by people: strength. Five years ago, the Spirit Sword Sect and the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect held a sect competition among their disciples. Although the competition ended with the Spirit Sword Sect's complete victory, the Wan Fa Immortal Sect's five-level strength was still fully demonstrated. If Wang Lu and Liuli Xian hadn't performed so unbelievably well, the brilliance of Zhan Ziye and others would have been unstoppable. Even so, many elders in the Spirit Sword Sect lamented afterwards: It is a pity that the senior sister Zhu Shiyao failed to participate in the battle, otherwise the Wanfa Immortal Sect would not have the slightest chance to show off its power. It was not Wang Lu's turn to make an upset. Zhu Shiyao's power has been engraved in the hearts of many Spirit Sword disciples like truth. Even Liuli Xian, who is respected and loved by many Spirit Sword disciples, also highly respects Zhu Shiyao's Divine Sword. When asked about it, he always bluntly says: "My ability is far inferior to Senior Sister." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????In fact, although there is a gap of several years in the entry time of Liulixian and Zhu Shiyao, the time when they formally practiced is almost the same. They can put geniuses like Liulixian to shame. Zhu Shiyao's strength is also fully proved from the side. Some people say that the senior sister is like a towering monument that will never fall down. However, people are also saying that in front of the monument, a monument digger holding a shovel has quietly walked up. A certain leading disciple who is in the limelight will sooner or later compete with the senior sister. A certain popular chief disciple, Wang Lu, has always ignored such rumors. He and Zhu Shiyao have no grievances at all, so why should they be tit-for-tat? In the ten years since they had been in the mountains, Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao had met no more than three times. Each time, they had glanced at each other from a distance and could not exchange a word. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to have any grudges. If I must say it, it¡¯s just that after Wang Lu got the title of chief five years ago, there were some sour remarks in the mountains, attacking his title of chief as unfair and unjust, but Wang Lu never took it to heart¡ª¡ª If you have the ability, why don't you just go on stage and grab the title of chief? If someone tried to provoke the general in the name of Zhu Shiyao's divine sword, Wang Lu would only respond with one sentence: "Just let Zhu Shiyao come to me and say this." As for Liulixian? Over the years, it has almost become Wang Lu's royal pet, and it cannot be used as material to inspire generals. Wang Lu himself has always been very clear-headed. He is very clear that his greatest competitive advantage is not the rigidity of the Wuxiang Sword, but the ability to comprehensively utilize various conditions.In short, it is comprehensive quality. Five years ago, he defeated Liuli Xian in an upset. Was it because of his cultivation? To create trouble in Yuntai Mountain, is it based on your cultivation? Therefore, even if he is inferior to others in terms of cultivation, he will not care. Now, because of Qinghu Immortal Fate, his cultivation level has surpassed Liuli Immortal. If Liuli Immortal surpasses him in the future, he will not feel pressured by it. As for his cultivation being not as good as Zhu Shiyao's, it is not worth mentioning. On the one hand, he really doesn't care about the gap in cultivation. On the other hand, it's because he has enough confidence that even if his cultivation is not as good as others, he can still find a chance to defeat Zhu Shiyao in actual combat, just like he did five years ago. Defeat Liulixian. It wasn¡¯t until today when he heard Liuli Xian¡¯s casual words that Wang Lu couldn¡¯t help but be startled: So in Xiao Liuli¡¯s opinion, even if I try my best, I¡¯m still not Zhu Shiyao¡¯s opponent? Is Senior Sister that powerful? With this curiosity, Wang Lu pulled Liuli Xian and joined the crowd watching the senior sister return to the mountain. This time Zhu Shiyao returned from training in Tiannan Prefecture, which attracted great attention. This is Zhu Shiyao's first formal experience. She did not participate in the general experience seven years ago due to the instructions of the headmaster. Now it is her first time to officially step out of the mountain to participate in the major events in the world of immortality. The content of the training has long been spread, and the leader asked her to go to an ancient sword tomb in Tiannan Prefecture to compete for a high-grade spiritual treasure-level ancient sword that was about to be born. Also participating in the fight were two to three thousand monks from more than a hundred sects, large and small, including many high-ranking sects, and three of the Five Ultimates from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance: Spirit Sword, Kunlun, and Wanfa¡ªof course, these three sects Those who went were all disciples. Even so, the intense competitive pressure also made the monks in the mountain sweat secretly for Zhu Shiyao. In such an occasion where powerful people gather and meet, no one dares to say that they are absolutely sure. " If it were Wang Lu who participated in the training, maybe people's confidence would be two points higher. After all, Wang Lu is best at fishing in troubled waters, and having more people would be beneficial to him. Although Zhu Shiyao has the power of swordsmanship, she has been isolated from the world for more than 20 years. To a certain extent, she is probably even more ignorant of worldly affairs than Liuli Xian. She has practiced swords all her life, and she can only use the sword as an answer to problems she encounters. It's called one sword breaking all laws. But there are many powerful people gathered in the Ancient Sword Tomb, and it is said that there are even great monks in the God Transformation stage. No matter how sharp Zhu Shiyao's Star Divine Sword is, how can he kill the God Transformation monk when he is not in the Xudan realm? With such curiosity and worry, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect have been speculating on the results of the training. Now as soon as the news of Zhu Shiyao's return to the mountain spread, countless sword lights flew from all corners to the Four Elephants Peak - that It is the transfer station for the Spirit Sword Sect to the outside world. When Wang Lu and Liulician arrived, the square of Sixiang Peak was already crowded with people. Hundreds of monks were huddled together, making a lot of noise. Some were curiously inquiring about the situation, while others were shouting, Senior Sister, we love you. The scene was extremely chaotic. If one looked at this scene alone, no one would believe that the Spirit Sword Sect was the most depleted among the Five Ultimates. Despite the crowd disturbance, Wang Lu saw Zhu Shiyao immediately. Because although there are many people in the square, the presence of hundreds of people combined is far less than that of the indifferent woman holding a sword in mid-air. This is the first time Wang Lu has observed Zhu Shiyao in detail. The woman is as aloof and indifferent as the rumors say, and her whole person is like a sword radiating cold light, making it difficult to get close to her. She originally had a slender and graceful figure, and a delicate and refined face, but it was adorned by those sharp eyes like swords, which made it impossible for people to have any intention of getting close to her, even if they were just glanced from the corner of her eye. It makes people feel like being pricked by needles She is worthy of being a majestic senior sister. Although she has never really fought against her, she can still make her feel like acupuncture when her Wuxiang Sword Intention is free and round. Zhu Shiyao's Star Sword Intent is so strong that it is beyond imagination. Then, when he saw Zhu Shiyao in person, Wang Lu guessed the result of her experience during this trip - it was not difficult to guess, because Zhu Shiyao was wearing a simple, square, and profound sword on her waist. The high-grade Lingbao-level ancient sword is in her hands. Needless to say, the results of the experience? Wang Lu was not the only one who saw the trophy, so cheers soon began to erupt. Although Zhu Shiyao's face remained as cold as ice, it did not hinder the enthusiasm of the Spirit Sword monks in the square. A moment later, a white-haired old man suddenly appeared next to Zhu Shiyao, which brought the cheers in the square to a higher level. That is the leader of the Spirit Sword, Master Feng Yin. Zhu Shiyao's return with victory seemed to have been expected by Master Feng Yin. Seeing the ancient sword on Zhu Shiyao's waist, Feng Yin was pleased but not surprised. He nodded heavily and said with a smile: "Well done." Zhu Shiyao's reaction was very cold. She nodded inconspicuously as a response to the master's praise, and then she frowned slightly and glanced around. It means that so many people are watching?,I'm not used to it. Master Feng Yin seemed to be determined to let his apprentice steal the spotlight. He shook his head and said with a smile: "This time you go to Tiannan Province to practice, everyone is very concerned about you." Zhu Shiyao tilted her head slightly, meaning: What does that have to do with me? "You are the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect and a role model for fellow monks, but you have always been mysterious. For this reason, I, the master, have also been criticized. This time I want you to stop at Sixiang Peak. I also hope that you can take this opportunity to show everyone what you have gained from your experience, which can satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosity.¡± However, Zhu Shiyao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and her eyes showed a look of embarrassment: I, I don¡¯t know what to do. However, after a while, seeing that her master had no intention of relenting or giving any hints, Zhu Shiyao could only lower her head helplessly and start thinking. After a while, the woman spoke softly, but her voice was not as sharp and cold as her sword intent. Instead, it trembled slightly, showing a little helplessness. She really has no experience speaking in front of people. "I, I'm not very good at talking" The next moment, all the unfamiliarity in the words disappeared. "So, let me demonstrate with a sword." Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 5: Wang Lu made a great ambition "I'm not very good at talking." When Zhu Shiyao said this like a shy little girl, Wang Lu was still laughing in his heart. Could it be that the next sentence was: If you have offended me, why the hell did you hit me? However, the next moment Zhu Shiyao pulled out the sword from her waist, the confused look on her face disappeared, and a cold meaning that was more serious than ice escaped from her eyes. "So, let me demonstrate with a sword." As soon as the words fell, the color of heaven and earth changed. The world in Wang Lu's eyes suddenly turned into black and white. The mountains and rivers in the distance were shrouded behind a blurry glass cover, and they could no longer be seen clearly. A cloud of haze also floated inside the glass cover, and even those close to him could not see clearly. The Liuli Immortal nearby seemed to have lost its vitality and turned into dead objects. Only Zhu Shiyao and the ancient sword in her hand were still glowing with color between heaven and earth. Zhu Shiyao stood with a sword in hand. The man and the sword gradually merged into one, glowing with the sharp sword light, while everything around him dimmed against the light. Wang Lu felt his breathing becoming increasingly difficult, as if his heart was being held by an invisible force. And just when Wang Lu shook the Jade Mansion Xudan and tried to expel this indescribable abnormal feeling from his body, the sharp sword light in front of him suddenly became ten times stronger. Wang Lu subconsciously narrowed his eyes, but his gaze became even sharper due to the focus. He faced the strong sword light and saw clearly the true appearance of the light It was countless bits of light that were like debris, blending together. The sword glowed as brightly as the sun. And this kind of sword light is clearly the secret star sword energy from Star Peak? And looking at the power of the sword light, it was clearly aimed at him? Wang Lu was shocked. He never expected that Zhu Shiyao would kill him so suddenly in front of everyone. This star sword energy was so powerful that it could break mountains and reverse rivers, but now it was roaring at him without any cover. Come Wang Lu summoned the Kunshan Sword almost subconsciously, reluctantly relying on the sword path of the Wuxiang Sword Technique to move forward one square, and the three-foot sword circle expanded accordingly, supporting an unbreakable defense. However, the next moment, Wang Lu felt a chill in his forehead, and a bit of debris like a cold star fell on his head unconsciously. What? The three-foot sword perimeter was actually broken? Wang Lu was horrified and instinctively took half a step back. Wow As if he had stepped on a piece of glass, Wang Lu clearly heard a clear cracking sound, and then thousands of crisscrossing cracks spread across his sight, and the world of black and white collapsed. Instead, there is still the colorful Sixiang Peak. The floating clouds in the sky were still floating lazily, and the breeze in the mountains still carried a hint of fresh fragrance, but the surroundings seemed particularly peaceful. The hundreds of disciples who had been noisy and shouting were now silent. Wang Lu looked intently and saw that everyone was still retreating. Some of them were lying on the ground exhausted, their faces were extremely stiff, and some of them were even more serious. There were large beads of sweat Come to think of it, the hallucination that I had just now when the star sword energy penetrated my head was not unique. Forcibly suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Wang Lu had already figured out the principle of Zhu Shiyao's move. This is Zhu Shiyao's demonstration. She can't speak, so the only way she can express herself is with a sword. Her gains from this trip to Tiannan Prefecture are all in that sword just now. That sword may have been caused by her own sword intention, or it may have been an illusion amplified by high-grade spiritual treasures, but in short, under her sword, no one among the hundreds of spiritual sword cultivators could hit her, not even the king. Lu Du is no exception. The majestic power of the Spirit Sword Senior Sister is unmistakable At this moment, Wang Lu seemed to have thousands of thoughts running through his heart, but he was still at a loss. It may have been an illusion just now, but everything he experienced was so real. In his mind, Zhu Shiyao attacked with the sword energy of the stars, and he could not resist the scene for a moment, which was difficult to eliminate for a long time. Wang Lu believed that if he really started a fight with Zhu Shiyao, the result would be no different from the one in the fantasy. Even the strongest and strongest Wuxiang Sword in the world cannot stop the unpredictable Star Sword Qi. Recalling the confrontation at this moment, every moment of the confrontation was particularly clear. How he held up the sword fence in the first place, and how the star sword energy broke through the defense has been deeply imprinted in my mind. In terms of pure attack power, although Zhu Shiyao's Star Sword Qi is powerful, it is far less destructive than the destructive power of the twelve flying swords combined into one when Liuli Xian uses all his strength to turn the sword's heart clear. However, there is something in the way her sword Qi operates. With a hint of elusive mystery, there was no flaw in his phaseless sword, but it was driven straight in, piercing through the non-existent flaw and bursting out. This is obviously unreasonable, but instead of complaining about the rationality, it is better to find a reasonable explanation. Wang Lu frowned and thought deeply about the reason. Unknowingly, time flew by quickly. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Wang Lu suddenly woke up and saw that the crowd around him had gradually dispersed, and Zhu Shiyao himself had disappeared without a trace. Only some monks were still immersed in thinking like himself. A noisy onlooker ceremony came to an end in such a hurry, although there are still such and such feelings in my heartUnresolved doubts, but Wang Lu also knew that now was not the time. He patted Liulixian beside him and prepared to wave her away. However, Liulician snorted softly and leaned forward as she was about to fall. Wang Lu quickly caught her. The girl's face was pale, and blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth. She had suffered internal injuries. Wang Lu recalled it and then remembered that hundreds of disciples in the square had retreated from Zhu Shiyao's sword just now. Even he took half a step back, and others even took more than ten steps back Only Liulixian, instead of retreating, took a step forward despite the pressure. You are indeed fierce and tough, but it is a pity that the others are just attracted by it mentally, and you are the only one who is actually injured due to the deviation of the mana. Why bother Wang Lu lamented that Liuli Fairy will always be Liuli. Xian, but he also felt sorry for the little girl's injury. He no longer cared about delving into the mystery of the Star Sword Qi, and immediately stuffed her with an expensive healing pill, and then took Liuli Xian back to Tongming Peak to meet the fourth uncle Zhou Ming. Seeing that Liulician was injured, Zhou Ming did not blame Wang Lu, but frowned and sighed: "This kid is still very competitive." Wang Lu was curious: "Where do we start talking about this?" Zhou Ming explained: "Just now Yaoer activated the sword intention, do you understand the principle?" Wang Lu said: "Although I don't know the details, it should be a kind of illusion." Zhou Ming corrected: "It's the Star Evolution Technique." "The Star Evolution Technique still has this effect?" Wang Lu asked strangely, "Could it be that what I saw just now was the scene deduced by the Star Evolution Technique?" Zhou Ming said: "Yes, the essence of the Star Evolution Technique is to see through the changes in cause and effect, and reflect all the possibilities in the future into perception. Yao'er used her supreme sword to activate the Star Evolution Technique, and then mapped the results to each of you. In your mind, it seems to you that you are really at war with Yao'er." Wang Lu tutted: "Then he was defeated without even being able to block a sword Senior sister is worthy of being a senior sister. As soon as she returned to the mountain, she couldn't wait to give everyone a blow." Zhou Ming smiled and said: "You may have misunderstood her. She doesn't have such complicated thoughts at all. Senior brother asked her to demonstrate the gains of this experience for you, and she just followed the order. This style of Jiyan Sword Language is What she gained in the Tiannan Sword Tomb was something she could not achieve before this trip. Moreover, you don¡¯t think she was dragged into the illusion of Dayan Technique by her sword language, and the Star God personally taught her. Is the sword also of great benefit to my cultivation?" "Hehe, it's okay." Wang Lu smiled and responded vaguely. Indeed, after being shocked by Zhu Shiyao's sword to break through the sword fence, Wang Lu faintly noticed that there seemed to be many details that needed to be perfected in the Wuxiang Sword Technique. If it hadn't been for this sword, I'm afraid he wouldn't have discovered it. "Yao'er is the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect, and she has the obligation to instruct her fellow disciples in their practice. However, she is not good at words, so she uses sword language to tell her, which can not only show her cultivation, but also make her fellow disciples gain something. This is a multi-purpose achievement. "Zhou Ming said, looking helplessly at Liuli Xian who was curled up on the bed to recuperate, "It's a pity that Liuli still can't let go." Zhou Ming said and sighed: "You have been with her for the longest time. You should be able to see that this child is innocent and has no scheming, but it is not that she has no ideas and is just waiting to die. She is very devout to kendo. Every opponent in the practice is also very persistent. You have fought with her in more than a thousand sword fights over the years, so you should have a deep understanding of it. " Wang Lu was silent. Uncle Zhou Ming is right. No matter how cute and cute Liuli Xian is on weekdays, once he holds the sword in his hand, he will become a different person. Her devotion to swordsmanship was even greater than her own. Over the years, Liulixian had more than a thousand sword fights, with more defeats than victory, but Wang Lu could always see the desire to win in her clear eyes. When faced with Zhu Shiyao's Star Sword Qi, Liulixian would rather be injured than fight for the chance of victory. Obviously, she usually admits that her cultivation is not as good as Zhu Shiyao's, but deep down she doesn't just give up. If there is a chance, , she always had to fight hard for victory, but unfortunately she failed in the end. Looking at Liulixian curled up into a ball, the girl frowned slightly, as if she was still unwilling to be in a coma. Wang Lu felt deeply and touched her cheek gently. "Why do weak people fight?" However, when I remember that I am defeated with one sword, I don¡¯t seem to have the right to laugh at others. After a while, Wang Lu stood up to say goodbye and walked out. As soon as he left the house, he felt a strange wave coming from outside the courtyard, and the air around him became a bit chilly. Then, a slightly helpless little voice sounded. "Fourth, Fourth Senior Uncle, I followed Master's instructions and came to see Junior Sister Liuli." The words were stilted and full of jerkiness, as if he was struggling to recite unfamiliar lines. After a while, the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect walked straight into the courtyard without waiting for anyone to greet her. Holding a basket of fruit in her hand, she met Wang Lu head-on as he was walking out the door.   Wang Lu suddenly stopped walking, and was thinking about how to greet Senior Sister, but saw that the other party kept walking and walked directly into the room. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not even turn to Wang Lu's direction, and he completely turned a blind eye. "Good guy, the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect is really a big arrogant person" Wang Lu's heart moved, and some words came to his lips. But then he remembered that he was a defeated general, so what's the use of talking in vain? So he suppressed it. Hey, I just lamented that I have no short-term goals after my experience in Yuntai Mountain. Now, don¡¯t you have a goal coming to your door right away? The senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect This title is really satisfying. It is much more domineering and powerful than the chief. You wait, sooner or later I will sign a contract with the fairy beast and become the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect. Hey, wait a minute, something seems wrong? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: I am number one, okay! "Master, please ask for urgent help." After returning from Tongming Peak to Phaseless Peak, Wang Lu immediately found help from the sidelines. And the master is worthy of being a master, and said very righteously: "Haha, young man, seeing that your appearance is dim and your face is sad, it must be that the sourness of lovelorn is welling up in your heart, and you need a mature and charming woman to heal your pain. Wang Lu was silent for a long time and said seriously: "Actually, I thought about it carefully later. The Yuntai Fairy is unparalleled in her beauty. It is my biggest regret that I have not been able to retain her for ten years. I am indeed worried about it because of this, but compared with I said it was lovelorn, but I was more moved by her selfless sacrifice. Moreover, even if I was really hurt, I couldn't help but feel sad when I saw your shameless face." The master chuckled nonchalantly: "You have the right to be tough tell me, what is it? It's not easy for you to beg me once." Wang Lu said: "There are not many places where you can be used. Of course it is about cultivation: I want to know how to defeat Zhu Shiyao." The master was stunned immediately: "Zhu Shiyao? Why are you getting involved with her?" Wang Lu thought for a while and felt that this question was quite difficult to answer. It would be too naive to directly tell him that he was angry because he was treated as a transparent person at Tongming Peak. To say that he refused to give in after being forced back by a sword on the Four Elephants Peak is also not generous enough, so Wang Lu said coldly: "Because there is no room for two tigers in one mountain." The master cursed loudly: "There is no room for two tigers in a mountain, so who are Feng Yin and Liu Xian, sick cats? When will it be your turn as a disciple to be the king and hegemon?" "I am the sun of Chenshi." "Then Zhu Shiyao is like the haze covering the sky." "You really chose the wrong opponent this time." Master spread his hands and said, "If you want to fight head-on, you will never win." This answer really surprised Wang Lu. After seeing Zhu Shiyao's star sword that shocked ghosts and gods, Wang Lu was very clear about the gap between himself and her But after careful examination, it may not be completely different. Although the Wuxiang Sword Technique was broken, it was only caught off guard for a moment. , as long as there is a little caution, there will always be a fight. Zhu Shiyao was at the same level of cultivation as him, so there was no reason to be much better than him, so it was expected that the most he could do was practice hard and learn three new moves and two moves, and then he could regain his disadvantage. If it didn't work in one year, it would take three years. It should be effective in five years. But I didn¡¯t expect Master¡¯s conclusion to be so decisive Seeing Wang Lu¡¯s expression of surprise, Master guessed what he was thinking. He thought for a while, as if he was organizing his words, and then explained lightly: "You should have heard about the Son of Destiny, right?" Wang Lu nodded. Although this was already a secret of the sect, as a true disciple, he had lived in the mountains for ten years and he still knew something about it. The so-called sons of destiny are usually the harbinger of the coming of great times and the sustenance of the destiny of the Kyushu continent. These people who have destiny can often accomplish amazing things. Taizu Desheng and the Immortal Qin Shihuang are examples of this. And Wang Lu is the son of destiny that the leader saw in the prophecy ten years ago - although there was also a misunderstanding in the process. According to Wang Lu's current knowledge, the Spirit Sword Sect's Immortal Ascension Conference ten years ago was precisely to attract the Sons of Destiny. After entering the mountain, he spent several years gradually blooming, and he gradually became the Son of Destiny. Therefore, he Even if they occasionally act out of line in daily life, the elders will not care too much - except for the most severe punishment elder Fang He. This is undoubtedly the benefit of Destiny's Child. So what does Master mean by bringing up this topic? "There are few sects that make big bets when doing things, so the Spirit Sword Sect has made many preparations to cope with the wave of the next big era. To put it simply, you are not the only one who is destined to be the son of destiny, not to mention the Jiuzhou Continent, even in the Spirit Sword Sect There is also a substitute for you." Wang Lu was slightly surprised: "Is this the senior sister?" "Of course Xiao Liuli counts, but her weight is a little lighter. Before you enter the mountain, the one who has the greatest expectations from everyone is Zhu Shiyao. Although she does not have the characteristics that confirm the prophecy, she is so powerful that After calculation at that time, even if there is a destiny child, it may not be able to defeat her. In fact, until now, the weight of you and her in the leader's heart is still equal. " "Stay the same?" The master said: "Well, objectively speaking, your weight is more important. After all, relying on a sect to rely on one's own strength is not enough. Liu Lixian and Zhu Shiyao are both top-notch monks, but their personalities Your shortcomings are destined to be unable to lead others as a leader of the sect, and you have at least proved yourself with Zhijiao. But looking at it on the other hand, if you are not a bit talented, you are not qualified to be compared with Zhu Shiyao. "So cruel?" The master said categorically: "It's just that cruel"   "However, why do you need to be so stubborn? If you are not as powerful as others, you can feel superior in IQ. Zhu Shiyao is not as stupid as Xiao Liuli, but he is definitely not smart in front of you. What's more, Zhu Shiyao said that she is strong. She is extremely weak, but she is actually very fragile. She has a fatal weakness, but her fighting intelligence is actually not as good as Liuli, who has a clear sword heart, so for you, it is a piece of cake to catch her weakness. " Wang paused. Wu Yujian made the problem clear: "To put it simply, if you and Zhu Shiyao were put on the ring to fight to the death, she would win nine times out of ten, but if you put it in an extremely complex environment, your probability of winning would be higher. Much higher. So for the previous two training opportunities, the boss sent you to Yuntai Mountain, and she went to Tiannan Prefecture. Look, is it easier to accept the problem this way? " Wang Lu snorted coldly: "This style of adjusting financial accounting methods when you can't make money is useless. If you can't fight, you can't fight. Looking for excuses will only make you look poorer." The master applauded without sincerity: "Well said, you are worthy of being my disciple. Your integrity is simply overflowing with wisdom. Then please carry forward your style and use your iron bones to fight Zhu Shiyao's Star Divine Sword. I wish you the best." good luck. Wang Lu didn¡¯t get any valuable help from his master. Wang Lu knew that it was probably because his master really couldn¡¯t help him. Zhu Shiyao's power is so absolute and unshakable One day later, Wang Lu closed his eyes and tried to recall the shocking sword that turned the whole world into black and white, but he still couldn't see the slightest chance. The Star Sword Qi is not strong, but it is subtle enough. It is so wonderful that it can penetrate through the flaws of the Wuxiang Sword out of thin air. Wang Lu tried to deduce it several times. No matter how the sword force is changed, the Star Sword Qi will be impartial. Stabbing into his forehead with precision and coldness The Wuxiang Sword was by no means a crude swordsmanship that only relied on brute force, but it seemed clumsy and full of flaws against the subtle star sword energy. It's simply a wicked sect. Wang Lu has experienced hundreds of battles since he first mastered the Wuxiang Sword Technique. Whether he is a low-level casual cultivator like Ye Chuchen, a five-level elite disciple like Zhao Jiangyuan, or someone who has accumulated profound knowledge. He had fought against both the Nascent Soul Real Tiger King and no one could defeat the Wuxiang Sword Technique purely with skills. Before Zhu Shiyao, Wang Lu had never even considered this possibility. There must be some mystery in this. Considering that the master said that she had a fatal weakness, Wang Lu gradually formed an idea in his mind while pacing outside the wooden house. Could it be that the secret of Zhu Shiyao¡¯s strength is At this time, a golden sword light flew rapidly from the sky. Although the sword was fast but not sharp, Wang Lu was interrupted by the sword light. He took a closer look and saw that it was a flying sword specially used to deliver letters. Do you have your own letter? at this time? Wang Lu curiously stretched out his hand to draw down the flying sword, took down the letter, and was slightly surprised when he opened it. The seal of the Wanfa Immortal Sect clearly shines on the envelope. As for the sender, as expected, it was Hai Yunfan. Long time no see, my good pen pal Hai Yunfan has been writing letters to me in the past few years. I have exchanged letters with Hai Yunfan very frequently, but it is rare for him to use such a luxurious way of delivering letters. Generally speaking, they are sent by ordinary mail via SF Express, with an interval of three or four days, and this golden flying sword can be guaranteed to be delivered within half a day. When you arrive at your destination, the price is quite high. When he opened the stationery, Wang Lu was even more surprised, because it was not the usual ordinary stationery, but an extremely precious photo stationery, a precious prop that can be used for instant communication. The letter paper is made in duplicate. If you write on any piece of paper, the same handwriting will appear on the other side, which can be used for instant conversations. The advantage is that this kind of conversation is highly confidential and will not be eavesdropped by others, and it is usually not limited by space, regardless of space. Both parties can communicate with this method no matter where they are, and it is somewhat similar to the Spirit Sword Talisman. Hai Yunfan sent such a letter, obviously he had something important to discuss. Wang Lu lightly tapped the golden flying sword to leave his own magic mark to prove that the letter had been received, and returned to the room holding the letter. After sitting down at the desk, Hai Yunfan's handwriting appeared on the letter paper. "Brother Wang, I miss you so much after not seeing each other for so many years" Wang Lu immediately picked up his pen and wrote: "Stop talking nonsense and talk about business." "Well, I would like to ask, does Brother Wang know anything about Zhu Shiyao, a true disciple of your sect?" Wang Lu felt like shit at that time. He suppressed the confusion in his heart and wrote: "What are you asking her for?" "A month and a half ago, the Tiannan Prefecture's Ancient Sword Tomb was opened. The heroes of the nine states gathered to fight for the ancient relics. Senior brother Zhan Ziye of the inferior sect led the team, and a total of seven people joined I thought I had a chance to win, but in the end, I was completely defeated by Zhu Shiyao, the noble sect. Hands, after thinking about it, I was frightened and confused, so I wrote to ask: Did you, the Spirit Sword Sect, know before that Zhu Shiyao is so powerful? Wang Lu was speechless. After a while, Xiao Hai¡¯s handwriting began to appear again. "There is another personal question: Brother Wang is the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, but"??Zhu Shiyao is here, how did you become the chief? " Damn it, why don¡¯t you dismantle it if you are in a difficult situation? Although Wang Lu¡¯s psychological quality as a professional adventurer was already very strong, he also had the urge to tear up the letter at this time. He gritted his teeth, picked up his pen and replied like this. "Of course with my wisdom and beauty" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 7: Frustration makes people stronger Zhu Shiyao is so powerful, why should Wang Lu be the chief? Hai Yunfan poked the hemorrhoids The problem of painful sores forced Wang Lu to confess the truth. "Of course with my wisdom and beauty." After writing, the other side of the shadow letter was silent for a long time. The shadow letter wrinkled a few times, as if it had been vigorously kneaded, and then unfolded, and Hai Yunfan's neat handwriting reappeared on it. "Back to business?" "No one is stopping you from getting back to the point. I have never encouraged you to talk about being the chief." "Brother Wang is really resentful, haha, but let's get down to business. It's just that we need some background before we get down to business. Here's the thing" Hai Yunfan spared no expense to exchange strictly confidential letters with Wang Lu. Of course, he did not make a special trip to make fun of his chief qualifications. Next, Hai Yunfan briefly described the experience of a group of seven of them who went to Tiannan Prefecture to explore the Sword Tomb one and a half months ago. Narrated it again. Wang Lu is also very interested in this. The news of the birth of the Taikoo Sword Tomb in Tiannan Prefecture has spread throughout the nine states, and heroes from all over the world have gathered. How Zhu Shiyao stood out will definitely bring a lot of useful lessons to Wang Lu. "At that time, there were more than two thousand monks who rushed to the ruins of Tiannan Prefecture's Sword Tomb. Excluding some miscellaneous small sects who came to join in the fun and try their luck, there were hundreds of monks worth paying attention to. In addition to the elites of the younger generation of various sects In addition to the disciples, some old antiques also ran out. This sword tomb may not be attractive to the monks in the Fusion stage, but there were three God Transformation True Monarchs present at that time, and there were dozens and hundreds of Yuanying and Jindan stage monks. It¡¯s spectacular.¡± "But for our Wanfa Immortal Sect, the old antiques are actually not scary. They are too old and too outdated. If it is a survival hunting situation, maybe we are not an opponent, but they have no advantage in this kind of exploration of ancient ruins. What is really worth paying attention to are the elites of the younger generation of each sect. I think Brother Wang also knows that since a sudden change more than 20 years ago, talents have emerged in large numbers in the mainland. In addition to the five unique sects, some other sects also often have outstanding talents. Core disciples, these people are blessed with good fortune, and their strength and intelligence are among the best in the world. They can often perform miracles and trample some senior monks under their feet. At that time, there were thirty or forty such monks in front of the Tiannan Prefecture Sword Tomb. , But to be honest, in our eyes, most of the so-called talents are just mediocre, and the ones who really deserve our attention are the disciples who are also from the Five Jue." "At that time, we received news that in addition to Wanfa, there were also elite disciples from the Lingjian and Kunlun sects who came to the Tiannan Prefecture Sword Tomb this time. We senior brothers were gearing up, thinking that we could compete with Brother Wang and Senior Sister Liuli They were divided again, but unexpectedly they never saw anyone from the Spirit Sword Sect. Instead, they had a fight with Senior Sister Zhou Mumu and others from Kunlun Fairy Mountain. Kunlun Fairy Mountain is indeed the ancestral land of immortality. Senior Sister Zhou is superior in strength and is definitely not inferior to Senior Sister Liuli. , but Senior Brother Ziye had three fierce battles with him, winning two and losing one, but he still had the upper hand. " Wang Lu couldn't help it when he saw this: "You want shame or not? Zhou Mumu lost to Zhan Ziye, how dare you evaluate her as the same level as Liuli Xian? Have you forgotten that Zhan Ziye came to worship the mountain for a fight with great ambition a few years ago, but was beaten by Liuli? Has the immortal been beaten to death? On behalf of the world, I naturally despise you, the Wanfa Immortal Sect." "Haha, Brother Wang didn't know something. At that time, Senior Brother Ziye had broken through to the Xudan realm after retreating to death. He thought he was sure of victory, but unexpectedly he still lost to Senior Sister Liuli's clear sword heart. After returning to the mountain, his heart was filled with despair. Ribi said that he would be alone for the rest of his life, but unexpectedly, he became discouraged and saw through the relationship. He achieved Wanfa Immovable Immortal Heart and his strength skyrocketed. According to the professional calculation and analysis of Wanfa Immortal Sect, even Senior Sister Liuli had a low-grade Xudan at this time. Even with my cultivation level, it¡¯s hard to compete with Senior Brother Ziye¡¯s Immovable Immortal Heart.¡± Wang Lu was simply astonished: "How can it be that there are such benefits to falling out of love? Why didn't I know about it?" "ah?" "It's nothing, you continue." "Actually, Brother Wang, you don't have to mind. Each of us has our own path to immortality, and the pace of practice is different. Some are faster at this time, and some are faster at other times. Now it just happens that it is the turn of my disciples from the Wanfa Immortal Sect to practice. Just to be faster In short, we had a few fights with the people from Kunlun Fairy Mountain, and we got a little advantage, but after the sword tomb gate opened, no one had the intention to fight among themselves. " "Any ancient sword tomb that can survive from the catastrophe of the Age of Dharma to this day must have huge magical powers. Even the current leader of the Immortal Dao, Taoist Hetu, would never dare to challenge it. Therefore, once the sword tomb is opened, no matter how many contradictions there are, We put everything down for the time being and marched into the Sword Tomb with all our strength. The first level of the Sword Tomb was the Mustard Seed Sumeru Space. As soon as the gate of the Sword Tomb opened, there were more than 2,000 people in our group. In a blink of an eye, only about 300 were left. The miscellaneous fish who joined in the fun were not teleported in at all, and were isolated. Later, I heard that they dug three feet in the ground but could not find any clues about the sword tomb, and the sword tomb that originally occupied a large area seemed to have disappeared. " Wang Lu pondered and wrote: "Disappeared? The body of Jianzhong is not in Tiannan Prefecture at all?" ¡°Later our analysis was like this, Tiannan Prefecture? is the entrance to the Sword Tomb, and its body is in a space beyond our imagination. That space allows you to leave but not enter. If you find it difficult to survive, you can use magic to escape by yourself, but once you go out, you cannot come back in. However, we had just entered the first level and everyone was very excited and no one was going to give up. The first level of Sword Tomb is indeed not difficult. After entering the teleportation, a flash of enlightenment flashed in our hearts, and we realized that as long as we find three golden grasses on a vast grassland, we will be teleported to the next level. Later, someone accidentally found the golden grass and found that it would dissolve into the body as soon as it was touched and could not be preserved. Therefore, there was no space for each other to fight. The sword tomb did not encourage us to fight in this level. There was a strange mist on the grassland. Once the creature discovers a fight, it will rush forward and wrap up the person who started the fight. No matter how hard it struggles, it cannot break free. After a while, it disappears. Moreover, it is not transported outside the sword tomb, but disappears. Most of them died. " Wang Lu lamented: "The smog kills people invisible. It's really scary." "So the first step is to find the golden grass. The grassland is vast and endless, but the golden grass is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Hundreds of us searched for a whole day on the grassland, and only a few people found a golden grass. None of them found a golden grass. The exception was the young monks. Those God-Transforming True Monarchs had great magical powers, but they could not use them in the Sword Tomb. Instead, they were vaguely rejected. One of them clearly saw a golden grass and stepped forward to pick it. The grass faded on its own.¡± Wang Lu commented: "Probably because he is afraid that the old man will touch porcelain." "In short, we analyze that this level is a test of the monk's luck and immortality, and this is the advantage of young monks. Our luck is much better than that of the old antiques. In addition, it depends on many other abilities. There can't be fighting on the grassland, no matter how strong the fighting power is, the deduction skills and daily knowledge reserves will not be prohibited. We soon realized that if it weren't for bad luck, we would not be able to get the three together. To pick out a few golden grasses, we must use our brains. In this regard, our Wanfa Immortal Sect is undoubtedly the most advantageous. Under the leadership of the senior brother, the seven of us worked together to pick out the golden grasses from the previous ones. Starting from the location, we analyze the terrain, soil, air and other factors to determine the location of the golden grass. Although it cannot be very precise, it can greatly narrow the search scope. Others such as Senior Sister Zhou from Kunlun Fairy Mountain are also making deductions. , but their algorithm is obviously not as advanced as ours, so it took us three days to gather a group of seven golden grasses to leave, but their group of six was still short of one each, and it was said that they were old antiques above the Nascent Soul level. None of them can find all three golden grasses - their souls are powerful and their calculation power is strong, but their algorithms are backward, and their adaptability is too poor, and they don't know how to adjust their calculation methods at any time. " "But after entering the second level, we realized that the design of the first level was largely a protection. Without enough calculation and adaptability, and not enough luck, entering the second level was simply courting death. The second level It was in a dark space, no matter what spells were used, it was impossible to see anything, and there were murderous intentions all around. There was a very vicious spirit that would pounce upon people within ten feet of it, corroding people into a puddle of pus, and It is very sensitive to the soul. Once it is touched by the human soul's tentacles, it will chase it endlessly. The only things we can rely on to find the key to the next level in such a space are hearing, touch, and smell. and computing power. The locations and movements of the monsters are regular. If you can calculate them in advance, you can pass through their encirclement network, but this also requires extremely high computing power, as well as luck. It was an illusion, which greatly interfered with our information collection. We, the people from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, could not pass this level alone. After several attempts, we almost even got through with Senior Sister Ye Feifei, and later with Senior Sister Zhou Mumu and others. When we arrived, we put aside our previous differences and cooperated, and we managed to get through.¡± "The third level was even more difficult. Fortunately, our two factions joined forces, and our strength was no longer what it used to be, so we stumbling through it. After three levels, we finally reached the focus of this trip's experience, the hidden treasure in the Sword Tomb. Treasure landthe result is really unexpected.¡± Wang Lu could almost hear Hai Yunfan's helpless sigh. "I originally thought that the difficulty of the last level was the distribution of benefits with Kunlun Fairy Mountain, but after all, Wanfa is stronger in terms of strength, so I was still full of confidence. But unexpectedly, when we opened the door to the treasure place, we saw ArriveSenior Sister Zhu Shiyao of your noble sect is holding the ancient Lingbao sword and completing the last ritual." "I can understand your mood." Hai Yunfan's sad handwriting surfaced: "Twenty years of childhood sweethearts, separated by war, parents' difficulties, etc., came together after all kinds of hardships, worshiped their parents to heaven and earth, and only after entering the bridal chamber did they find that the bride was pushed down on the bed by a strange man and had sex. ,Can you really understand this feeling?" "Xiaohai, your Immortal Heart that can't be immutable by all means should have become great, hahaha" "My fairy heart is almost broken, okay? And my fairy heart is not a cuckold's fault." "Haha, what happens next?" "ThenOf course they were not angry, so they joined forces to subdue her and seize the ancient sword, but unexpectedlyhehe, more than ten elite members of our two factions were defeated by her sword and were completely defeated. Although everyone was exhausted at the time and had very little ability left. Three to five points, butit's really speechless. " "" Seeing this, Wang Lu also took a breath. Defeat more than a dozen of the Five Ultimate Elites with one sword? This is really going to defy the heavens, Senior Sister, do you want to be so mighty? "So Xiao Hai, you wrote to me specifically just to join me in condemning Zhu Shiyao's despicable treasure grabbing behavior?" Hai Yunfan wrote: "Exploring the Sword Tomb depends on one's ability and opportunity. We can't compete with her. Although we are unhappy, we are willing to admit defeat. Five Jue disciples still have this courage. What I want to say is the next question." "At that time, Zhu Shiyao defeated all of us and left. When we rested for a while and were about to return, we discovered that the Ancient Sword Tomb has more than three floors, and there is a cave below. In fact, the entire size of the Ancient Sword Tomb is far larger than We originally expected it to be much larger. Just the tip of the iceberg we saw at that time was enough to frighten people. The high-grade Lingbao ancient sword that Zhu Shiyao took away was probably just an insignificant gadget in the sword tomb, and the big guys still hid it. Deeper" "This level of ancient ruins has been rare in the world of immortality for many years. At present, Wanfa and Kunlun are strictly keeping secrets. As for the Spirit Sword Sect Since Zhu Shiyao can explore the third level, the matter cannot be hidden from you, let alone the ancient The magic of the Sword Tomb cannot be enjoyed by any of our families alone. We can only join forces, so I wrote a letter in advance to invite you to join us in a deeper exploration of the Sword Tomb. I know that the elders of your sect will soon do the same. Make a decision, but whether you participate or not, it is an organizational act of your Spirit Sword Sect. As long as it does not violate the general principles, I invite you in my personal capacity, Brother Wang, let's join forces." Wang Lu pondered for a moment and wrote: "Xiao Hai, you are a good person." Volume One, Chapter 8 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Taizu Desheng and I were traveling together After learning the full story of Xiao Hai's adventures through the accompanying stationery, it was not difficult for Wang Lu to understand why he was so busy writing letters to himself. The settings of the first three levels of the Taikoo Sword Tomb gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. I believe Xiaohai also experienced the feeling and immediately thought of himself. "I still remember Brother Wang's earth-shattering missions in Taoyuan Village ten years ago. It was simply unprecedented. I think Brother Wang has a unique talent for this kind of level design and cracking methods. And in the ancient sword tomb, the monk's mana cultivation Fighting ability is secondary, but the ability to crack the level design is the most important. If I can get Brother Wang¡¯s help, I believe I will be able to achieve success.¡± Xiao Hai is really a talkative person. Some words are very important, but he deliberately avoids saying them because there is no need to say them. Wang Lu will definitely want to get them. Cooperation is a win-win situation. Wang Lu¡¯s ability to conquer levels is so powerful. Wanfa cultivators can naturally benefit greatly from cooperation, but what about Wang Lu? What are the benefits of Wang Lu? Xiaohai didn¡¯t say anything because he knew Wang Lu would definitely want it. The Wanfa Immortal Sect's visit to Lingjian Mountain five years ago did have the feeling of returning in embarrassment, but the power of the Wanfa Immortal Sect will not be dimmed because of this. In terms of computing power alone, no monk in the world can compete with the Wanfa Immortal Sect. When the two sects communicated before, Wang Lu was also eye-opening and praised them repeatedly as Huanggang people in the world of immortality. In an ancient sword tomb where the situation is ever-changing, this kind of powerful computing power is a must of. There are no professional adventurers in the world who can achieve success with a sudden inspiration. Wang Lu's success in Taoyuan Village was also based on a large number of calculations. Cooperating with Wanfa Xianmen can save him a lot of energy. And according to Hai Yunfan, Zhan Ziye has now understood the immutable immortal heart, and his strength has soared to the point where he can compete with Liuli Xian, so he can be regarded as a qualified teammate. Of course, no matter how high Hai Yunfan praises Wang Lu or how highly he describes the prospects of cooperation between the two parties, he cannot obliterate a simple fact: the risk of exploring the Ancient Sword Tomb is extremely high. According to the previous description, the risks of each level of the Taikoo Sword Tomb are increasing. In the first level, the Sword Tomb even intended to protect the intruders, but in the second level, it began to nakedly obliterate them. The third level becomes more difficult, so you are determined to explore deeper. Although the benefits are greater, there are also greater risks. Does Wang Lu need to take this risk? With his qualifications and background, there is no need to rush for success. If he practices honestly, his future is still bright. He doesn't have the hatred of killing his father or seizing his wife, so why bother? So when Hai Yunfan mentioned Zhu Shiyao emphatically, he was actually providing an answer to this question: Of course it is necessary. Because there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, how do you, Wang Lu, the chief disciple of Spirit Sword, compare with Zhu Shiyao? With her here, how much quality can you, the chief disciple, have left? So what should you do if you want to maintain your dignity? No matter how much controversy there is about Wang Lu, based on Hai Yunfan's understanding of Wang Lu, from a big perspective, he is really an upright person. Faced with this situation, he will definitely not suppress his opponent, but let himself become a more upright person. Be stronger. The most taboo thing on the road to cultivating immortality is to rush for success, as haste makes waste. However, if you really want to advance your cultivation by leaps and bounds, there is still a way - looking for immortality. What is immortality? A dream of ripples in the Green Lake of Yuntai Mountain is an excellent fairy tale. Of course, the ancient sword tomb also contains immortal fate. If Wang Lu wants to overwhelm Zhu Shiyao, step-by-step practice is definitely not enough. "This is a good matter, but do you have the final say?" Wang Lu knew what was going on, but the issues that should be confirmed must be confirmed in writing. "Don't worry, without the approval of the elders, how can I dare to make my own decision? This is the seal." A complex pattern appeared on the accompanying stationery. Wang Lu looked at it and tentatively approved it. "Then when the official documents of Wanfa arrive and our Tianjian Hall makes a decision, we can start cooperation if there are no problems. I wish you a happy cooperation." After Wang Lu wrote the last word, all the writing on the accompanying letter paper disappeared, and the full mana on the paper also dried up, turning it into an ordinary piece of letter paper. The exchange of letters with Hai Yunfan can only reach a preliminary intention of cooperation, and the details will have to be discussed at an appropriate time. After all, such a major matter cannot be ignored. After Wang Lu put down the accompanying letter, his heart gradually became uneasy. I thought I could settle down for a year or two after returning from Yuntai Mountain, but I probably won¡¯t be able to rest for that long. Whether it was the pressure from Zhu Shiyao or the great wave of the times mentioned by his master, Wang Lu was eager to give it a try. The Ancient Sword Tomb? Hope I won't be disappointed. Far away in Donglizhou, on a stone platform surrounded by gentle breeze and soft water, Hai Yunfan gently put down his pen and stretched out his hand to draw out the magic power of the accompanying letter paper, destroying this expensive prop. After that, there was a voice asking questions behind me. "What's Wang Lu's reply?" Hai Yunfan smiled and said: "It's done, he agreed." Looking back, the eldest brother of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, Zhan ZiyeStanding gently in a clear pool of water, your toes set off ripples in the pool. Hearing Hai Yunfan's answer, Zhan Ziye was a little surprised: "It's quite refreshing." Hai Yunfan shrugged: "It seems that Zhu Shiyao put a lot of pressure on him." Speaking of Zhu Shiyao, not only Wang Lu felt extremely stressed, but Zhan Ziye's figure also sank a little, and there was a ripple of water on the clear water. "Damn, what happened to that perverted monster?" Thinking of her sword breaking through all the magic in the ancient sword tomb, Zhan Ziye couldn't help but feel chills rising from the bottom of his heart, "If she had been there during the last sect exchange, We are still playing tricks here." Thinking of the fiasco that happened in an instant, Hai Yunfan couldn't laugh. He just sighed: "I hope I can get enough results from exploring the ancient sword tomb this time, but I think with Zhu Shiyao's strong sword sense, the Spirit Sword Sect We will definitely send her to explore. Even if we add Wang Lu, we may not" "Is there any reason to be timid before fighting? Well, since Wang Lu has agreed, let's report back to the leader." After saying that, Zhan Ziye stretched out his hand to draw out a bolt of thunder, wrapping himself and Hai Yunfan. The lightning flashed and left the Roufeng Waterfall where Hai Yunfan practiced. The Wanfa Immortal Sect is not an isolated peak like Lingjian Mountain, but occupies an extremely vast area, with mountains, rivers, jungles and hills, and the interior is divided into multiple blocks. Zhan Ziye led Hai Yunfan across a galloping The big river crossed the misty lake, stopped at a plain, and then flew straight upward, breaking through the clouds. Above the clouds, a huge treasure wheel covering the sky and the sun overlooks the earth like the ruler of the sky. In the middle of the wheel, a young monk sat cross-legged, with a simple bamboo pen in his hand absorbing the starry night sky, thinking that it was thick ink, writing rapidly in the sky, and every dance of the pen tip would trigger the magical power, in the sky Corresponding marks were left on the treasure wheel behind the monk. After Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan broke through the clouds, they restrained their lightning, entered along an entrance on the edge of the treasure wheel, and then walked respectfully on a branch road that supported the outline of the treasure wheel. The touch under their feet was neither gold nor wood, and every time they landed, , will trigger a burst of light and reflect a piece of writing. As they walked along, a long trail of light had been left behind the two of them, but the monk far away in the horizon never came close, making people inevitably doubt whether this huge treasure wheel was boundless. However, both of them were already familiar with this process and were not impatient. They just moved forward patiently. After a while, the scene in front of them changed. The monks who were far away suddenly appeared in front of them. At this time, they took the last step, and the words under their feet happened to form an article Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan bowed and saluted in unison: "I have met the leader." The young monk sitting on the treasure wheel in the cloud is none other than the famous leader of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, the True Lord Tianlun. Tianlun Zhenjun has been cultivating immortals for more than 1,700 years. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of integration, and he is only a few steps away from the Mahayana stage. He is one of the top five peerless experts in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals, and an immortal who is admired and respected by countless people. senior. It's just that few people know that the true body of Tianlun Zhenjun still looks like a young man in his twenties and thirties, containing amazing vitality and not looking decayed at all. ?As Lord Tianlun himself said, knowledge will never decay. Seeing Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan, Tianlun Zhenjun kept writing without moving his head, and just said lightly: "I know, since he intends to cooperate, it's the best. You go to Junior Brother Cangwu to prepare for the official meeting." Once everything is done, you can set off." Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan responded in unison. "As for your question on Midnight, my opinion is to treat it with sincerity. The Wanfa Immortal Sect should be proud, and ignorant people are not qualified to travel with us. But since you have personally experienced and recognized the Spirit Sword Sect five years ago, then Just treat each other with sincerity. Those who want to learn should be open-minded and don¡¯t worry too much.¡± "The second problem is that your seniors will not help in this exploration. I don't care what other sects do, Wanfa Immortal Sect will not have real-level monks to help. It's not a big deal, but it's not necessary. Through the previous Judging from the situation of the three levels, this sword tomb is most likely an inheritance tomb from the ancient times. It was born in response to the changes in the fate of heaven and earth. It supports the destined people before the advent of the great era and leaves its own inheritance. It is definitely not It is reserved for greedy people. To put it simply, if you want to get the real treasure in the Sword Tomb, there are roughly four requirements. You must be young, have a solid foundation, have strong plasticity, and have a destiny. To be specific, you must be: forty. Under the age of 1, Void Core or above, high-grade spiritual roots and unsolidified soul and, recognition of the sword tomb master's philosophy, and being recognized by the sword tomb master. The last point is elusive, but the first few are very standardized conditions. At present, the door. Only monks below the real-life level may meet the requirements, so there is no need to waste manpower. Although you have not practiced for a long time and your cultivation is not high, it is time to take charge of yourself. If you can't do it without the help of your seniors, you are not worthy of me. Disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, when encountering difficulties, use your brain more and remember that knowledge is power." Zhan Ziye¡¯s face looked extremely recognizingTrue: "Yes" "The third question, regarding Yunfan's doubts, my answer is that it doesn't matter, even if you fail, on the contrary, protecting yourself is more important than anything else. Jiuzhou is so big, there are immortal fates everywhere, let alone before the world changes. You have the capital to fail, and it is a good thing for you to experience one or two failures. Isn't it because of this that Ziye has cultivated ten thousand methods and can't move the immortal mind? I know that many people in the immortal sect think that my ideas are too conservative, or even too cowardly. , Indeed, as the head of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, I do not have the spirit that a Wanfa person should have. Compared with the dazzling geniuses in the Immortal Sect, I have always been just a librarian-turned-literary. However, thousands of years have passed, The radiant person died, but I survived.¡± Having said this, Lord Tianlun paused for a moment and laughed: "Of course, whether you want to shine and live a long life, the choice is in your hands." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 9: This Isn¡¯t If You Are the One Cangxi Prefecture, Lingjian Mountain, and Star Peak, Lingjian Master Feng Yin and his disciple Zhu Shiyao sit opposite each other in the bamboo room. Two cups of tea are placed between them. The water vapor in the cup rises slowly, which makes the bamboo stand out. There was a tranquil and comfortable atmosphere in the room - if you didn't consider the row of Tianjian Hall elders who were standing in the bamboo room, feeling very anxious. After a long time, Feng Yin, who was stared at uncomfortably by his junior brothers and sisters, finally broke the silence: "Tiannanzhou's experience, please tell us in detail." "Um." Zhu Shiyao, who has never been good at talking, agreed calmly. Then the woman suddenly stood up and drew her sword. Her movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. The bamboo room suddenly lit up with the light of stars, and countless sharp sword energy stabbed at the leader. The sharp sword intent seemed to cut him into pieces with a thousand knives. ???????????? But how can the cultivator of the Transformation of God be easily injured by him? The star sword energy hit the leader, bursting out with dazzling sparks, but it could not even hurt the leader's clothes or skin. The leader remained calm, picked up the teacup, and nodded slightly. "Well, it turns out that this is indeed an unexpected result." After saying that, Feng Yin fell into deep thought, and Zhu Shiyao struck out with his sword, took a deep breath and sat back calmly, holding up the tea cup and sipping the tea gently. Calmness returned to the bamboo room again. After a long time "Damn, you two are talking human language" The fifth elder who was standing aside finally couldn't bear it any longer. He took a few steps forward and slammed the wooden table: "How about showing off your foreign languages?" Master Feng Yin was startled, and then apologized: "I forgot that you don't understand the sword language." For the master and disciple Feng Yin and Zhu Shiyao, the most convenient way of communication is to use the sword. There is no need to express the thousands of words in the heart. With just one strike of the sword, all the thoughts can be poured into it. It is convenient and fast, and it is also In line with the identity of a sword cultivator. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But they have to have a sharp enough sword sense, that is, their swordsmanship talent must be at the highest level. And among the elders of Tianjian Hall, not everyone can meet this condition. "Then, let me briefly talk about Yao'er's experience and my own analysis." Master Fengyin put down the tea and pondered for a moment, "Yao'er's training process is very simple. When others enter the sword tomb along the main entrance , when she was desperately trying to break through the level, Yaoer found a path and went directly into the treasure room to take out the ancient sword, and then walked away. " "What kind of divine unfolding is this?" The fifth elder was simply astonished. "After being separated by war, being obstructed by her parents, and other hardships, she finally married her childhood sweetheart of twenty years. Only when they entered the bridal chamber did she realize that she was pregnant with someone else's child. A child?" "If you must use this kind of three-vulgar explanation, then this is it" Feng Yin couldn't laugh or cry, and then shook his head and said, "So the allied forces of Wanfa and Kunlun, who had gone through all the trouble to break into the treasure room, were furious. They tried to intercept Yao'er, but it was a pity that Yao'er's ancient sword was just finished, and the power of the sword was at its peak. Although there were many of them, they were exhausted after going through three levels in a row, and they were so angry that they lost their composure. The state of mind is full of flaws under Yao'er's sword." "It's really cruel and inhumane to catch someone raping someone instead of being beaten instead." The fifth elder gloated. The youngest Hua Yun asked: "Will there be any trouble? After all, they have suffered a lot." Feng Yin said: "The exploration of the Sword Tomb depends on chance. Yao'er did not use any despicable tricks. It can only be said that each has its own opportunity. The Sword Tomb in Tiannan Prefecture is an inherited tomb from the ancient times. This birth is Sensing changes in the fate of heaven and earth, awakening from the void to find suitable successors. There are usually two methods of inheritance of this inheritance, similar to the recruitment of disciples in our immortal sect. The first one is to meet the rigid criteria of age. , plasticity, practice concept that is, as long as you can pass the test of many levels, you can take away the corresponding treasure. The first method is actually a necessary supplement to the second method, skipping all tests and directly taking away the treasures. If the Tomb of Inheritance does not find a particularly suitable object that can be passed on directly, it will start a regular test and let the participants pass through each level. Come down." Fang He said: "Is this the difference between the Ascension Conference and the inheritance of the mantle of the elders?" Wang Wu smiled and said, "Does that mean if you can't find the right person for free love, you just go on a blind date?" "In short, the key to the reason why Yao'er was able to go straight in and avoid all the tests and directly take the ancient sword is that the ancient sword sword spirit thought that Yao'er was a destined person, so he opened the back door of the sword tomb. Otherwise, Yao'er's No matter how good you are in practicing the Star Sword Code, you cannot violate the rules of the Tomb of Inheritance." Liu Xian nodded to Zhu Shiyao with great satisfaction: "So that's it. Congratulations to Yao'er for getting this fairy fate. Lu Li frowned: "Senior brother, there is a problem here. If Yao'er is destined to the ancient sword, then why does the tomb of inheritance start the normal trial process and let other monks into the tomb?" The remaining elders??They were all stunned. Feng Yin also lowered his face and said seriously: "This is the question I want to talk about next. The scale of the Tomb of Heritage is much larger than expected. This is an ancient ruin of unprecedented scale. It is likely to be the real thing before the End of the Dharma Era. The ancient sword left by the immortals and Yao'er took was only an outer treasure, which was not worth mentioning compared with the deeper core treasures. Therefore, even if Yao'er took the ancient sword, it would not affect the normal operation of the Tomb of Heritage. ¡± Several elders of Tianjian Hall were extremely shocked. Liu Xian's voice trembled and he said in disbelief: "True Immortal Heritage? In this era, there is still True Immortal Heritage? Didn't they all die out in the Age of Ending Law? This is a great academic discovery." The Fifth Elder scolded: "Academic idiot, this is money." Lu Li also rarely nodded in agreement with Fifth Senior Sister's point of view: "Yes, if the high-grade spiritual treasures are only peripheral treasures, then most of them are indeed the inheritance of true immortals There must be immortal weapons inside, and they are probably true immortal weapons. They are said to be priceless. It¡¯s not an exaggeration¡ªand it¡¯s Shengjing Immortal City. Such a heritage tomb is worth as much as one of the Five Wonders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but senior brother, is the news true?¡± Feng Yin said: "When Yao'er communicated with the ancient sword Sword Spirit, at least the deeper existence has been confirmed. Unfortunately, the Sword Spirit has been sleeping for nearly ten thousand years and has lost too many memories. Moreover, she was sealed not long after her birth, so We know very little, otherwise our Spirit Sword Sect would have an advantage that others cannot match just by relying on the ancient sword in Yao'er's hand." Wang Wu sneered and said, "But others may not know this. I'm afraid Kunlun and Wanfa are gnashing their teeth in envy and hatred at this time." Feng Yin disagreed: "Even the Shengjing Immortal Sect cannot afford a heritage tomb of this size alone. Cooperation among several companies is an inevitable trend, and once we gain something from the sword tomb, our information advantage will be lost." It's been smoothed out, so there's no need to be so hostile. I estimate that it won't be long before the documents from Wanfa Immortal Sect and Kunlun Immortal Mountain are delivered, and we will need to take them seriously. " Several elders have their own ideas, but naturally it is the head of the family who makes the decision on such a major matter. "Brother, what are you going to do?" Feng Yin said: "There are two plans. The first is to devote all the efforts of the sect to develop the Sword Tomb. The rules of the Sword Tomb are to find young, malleable monks to inherit the inheritance. In the ancient times, the aura of heaven and earth was rich, and the rigid standards were higher than now. There are probably only a few people from the Lingjian Sect who are qualified to participate, such as Yao'er, Wang Lu, and Liuli, so the three true disciples will naturally take action, and other old guys like us can also participate if there are suitable candidates. We can't be idle. Although the Sword Tomb will not let us in, we can support Yao'er and the others from all aspects outside the Sword Tomb. When necessary, we can even attack the Sword Tomb. The advantage of this plan is that. The risk is relatively small. No matter what the rules of the sword tomb are, after all, it is a dead thing ten thousand years ago. With three sects of elder-level monks joining forces, the risk is always smaller than letting Yaoer and other disciples explore on their own. But the problem is that once the elders take action, This matter will inevitably shock the world, and there will be no possibility of keeping it secret. Once the Shengjing Immortal Sect is alarmed, I believe the other two factions will not want to see the Shengjing family dominate, so the development of the matter is more likely to be the second plan" Feng Yin paused, glanced around, and said in a deep voice: "Full trust in our true disciples, let them act alone, we old guys will never participate, and we will not allow old guys from other sects to intervene, as long as they Our three sects simultaneously insist that this is the practice of junior disciples, and even the Shengjing Immortal Sect cannot interfere. In this way, no matter how much the harvest is, it will be divided equally among the three sects. I believe that Kunlun and Wanfa will also be inclined to this plan. " Hua Yun was a little worried: "Would it be too risky for just a few of them? After all, this is a tomb of inheritance thousands of years ago, and it has also experienced the Age of Ending Dharma. Even if the intention of the predecessors was to select a successor, they would not kill it. But if the formation inside changes, their cultivation level is too low after all." Feng Yin said: "So, there can also be a third plan: let's pretend this never happened." Hua Yun was immediately speechless. Among the elders present, Hua Yun is the only one who has not really experienced the tragic changes a hundred years ago, so she is the softest-hearted. No matter what other elders think, they have never thought of giving up this opportunity. Even if there is a huge crisis behind the opportunity. It would be fine if it were other disciples, but since it is the true successor, carrying the inheritance and future of the Spirit Sword Sect, and even carrying the mission of being the mainstay of the great era, it is destined not to grow in the gentle breeze and drizzle. It is true that the Ancient Sword Tomb is full of crises, but compared to the growth process of the elders of Tianjian Hall, what is this hardship? What's more, there are plenty of opportunities in the Sword Tomb, not to mention The Spirit Sword Sect has a powerful weapon like Wang Lu. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Wanting your sister¡¯s takeout in broad daylight In fact, in addition to Hua Yun's doubts, the elders of Tianjian Hall basically established the general direction when they learned that the Taikoo Sword Tomb was the legacy of the True Immortal and the inheritance tomb. As the head of the sect, Feng Yin has arbitrary power, but he almost never uses it. He always consults with his junior brothers and sisters before making a decision. However, when Feng Yin already has an idea, the other elders rarely express it. objection. It¡¯s not that they are afraid of authority¡ªthe depth of the relationship between the ten elders of Tianjian Hall is far beyond the imagination of ordinary sect monks. Power and interests are meaningless to them. The other elders support Feng Yin because, as the great elder and head of the sect, he has protected the mountain sect with his vision and wisdom for more than a hundred years. After a moment of silence, the elder Chuan Gong, who was second only to the leader, saw that there was no problem, so he further set the tone: "Then let's make the second plan. Let Yao'er and the others take this opportunity to practice hard and see Kunlun." What is the level of the elite disciples of Wanfa? It is said that Zhan Ziye, the chief disciple of Wanfa Immortal Sect, has successfully understood Wanfa Immovable Immortal Heart, and his strength has surpassed that of Liuli Xian. Zhou Mumu of Kunlun is as different as the next generation disciple. A powerful enemy that we cannot underestimate.¡± Zhou Ming also sighed: "I thought that Xiao Liuli accompanied Wang Lu to Yunzhou to experience a fairy tale, and his cultivation progress would be ahead of his peers. Unexpectedly, he could barely catch up with the progress of others. This generation is really amazing. Liu Xian said: "You have good luck, and you can't envy it. However, the Spirit Sword Sect has accumulated a lot of experience, and its advantages will only be realized after reaching the real person realm In short, this time the three sects join forces to explore the Sword Tomb, and they will definitely go all out to interact with each other. There is cooperation but also competition. Compared with Kunlun and Wanfa, although Yao'er and Wang Lu of the Spirit Sword Sect have their own strengths, they are weak after all. At this stage of cultivation, there are only a few disciples we can use. There are only three true disciples and a handful of people, but it shouldn't be a problem for Kunlun and Wanfa to form a ten-man team, so we old guys shouldn't be idle these days, and use whatever means and treasures we have, no matter which one they are. Feng¡¯s are all true spiritual swords, there¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± Wang Wu strongly supports this: "Well said, I strongly support Wang Lu. Recently, Wang Lu is practicing the method of selling gold without phase. He needs a daily supply of 100,000 spiritual stones to be able to enter the country. I sincerely ask all my brothers and sisters for your strong support." The leader spoke softly: "It's such an evil technique, just tell him not to practice it." ¡°¡­Hey, don¡¯t you want your full support?¡± "Yes." Feng Yin said coldly, "So we are also considering whether to change him to a more reliable master. Anyway, he has achieved some success in the phaseless skill, and he can continue to practice without you." "Damn it, you can't just give up like this." After eliminating the interference of the fifth elder, the other elders of Tianjian Hall each determined the scope of their contribution. Some contributed unique magic weapons, some contributed panacea, and some were willing to teach disciples to temporarily improve their cultivation. In the end, even Wang Wu seriously stated that he would sharpen his spear and teach Wang Lu a new set of skills. Although it was a benefit for his own disciples, the other elders had no objection - in fact, the biggest task assigned to Wang Wu by Spirit Sword was to train Wang Lu well. After the discussion, Liu Xian added: "The preliminary preparations have been decided, and the next step is to formulate a preliminary action strategy. Although the specific details cannot be determined until we communicate with Kunlun Wanfa, we need to have a basic idea here. I What I mean is that Wang Lu should lead the team. Although in terms of strength, Yao'er is obviously above him and Xiao Liuli can make great progress after a short period of training. However, in the process of exploring the Sword Tomb, Wang Lu's strategy skills Undoubtedly the most important.¡± Fang He questioned: "That's true. After the experience in Yuntai Mountain, I also recognize his talent as a team leader, but now only Xiao Liuli is convinced by him. There is not enough trust between him and Yao'er." Several elders turned to look at Zhu Shiyao. The woman looked indifferent, still sitting at the wooden table in the bamboo room, stroking the sword with her delicate hands, looking at the stars. The elders all felt a little headache. Zhu Shiyao's temperament was too cold, even too arrogant. She didn't care about anything except swordsmanship. If she wanted to gain her approval, she would have to prove her strength and talent And the entire Lingjian Mountain , only the leader Feng Yin can subdue her with his peerless sword. "Others, such as Liu Xian and Fang He, although they are also elders with amazing authority, and their cultivation is far higher than the current Zhu Shiyao's IQ, they would not be able to casually instruct Zhu Shiyao to do work that she hates. As for Wang Lu when Zhu Shiyao returned to the mountain and shocked the Spirit Sword disciples with his sword words, Wang Lu could not block his edge and took half a step back. It was impossible to convince Zhu Shiyao. After a moment of silence, Wang Wu sneered: "You idiots, your minds are really rigid and rotten. Isn't it easy to be disobedient? No matter how indifferent Zhu Shiyao is, she is still a woman. If a woman is disobedient, just beep until she does. No matter how tough she is, she is still a woman. A woman will be extra soft to the man who enters her body." In the bamboo room, there was deathly silence, the temperature dropped sharply, and a thin layer of frost and cold mist rose. ??Wang Wu was unaware and said to himself: "In the past few days, I have designed a set of phaseless vajra for Wang Lu, so that he will become more powerful and strong after practicing it, so as to bring out the strong characteristics of phaseless power." To the extreme, let Zhu Shiyao be submissive and say the same thing from now on." "You." The leader spoke softly, his voice trembling, no, his whole body was trembling slightly. Wang Wu smiled and said: "Don't worry, senior brother, after the technique is perfected, I will also teach you how to practice it, and keep your old trees blooming and the sunset red" "Shut up, you are making such filthy words. It is unbelievable. Starting today, your tribute will be gone for the next three years." Wang Wu felt as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue, dumbfounded: "Why?" Then he quickly turned to ask for help, "Brothers, please help me." Hua Yun, who usually had a very good relationship with her, couldn't stand it anymore, "Senior sister, you have been short of money recently. Every time you are short of money, you lose your moral integrity" Lu Li also sighed: "Senior sister, I still have some spirit stones on hand, so I'll give them to you. You'd betterbe a little more reserved." During the quarrel, Zhu Shiyao suddenly stood up. As soon as the woman stood up, the other elders stopped talking and turned their attention to her. After Zhu Shiyao stood up, her eyebrows furrowed slightly and her cherry lips moved, as if there were words stuck in her throat. She is not good at words. Although she has thoughts in her heart, she has difficulty expressing them verbally. So she resorted to using the sword. She got the top-grade spiritual treasure-level ancient sword from the Ancient Sword Tomb. She waved it casually, turning into a ball of starry sword energy that spread in all directions. Everyone present felt Zhu Shiyao's firm will from this fierce sword intent, and they were silent for a moment. Zhu Shiyao had made up her mind and left the table with one strike of her sword, leaving the bamboo room cold and lonely. "Uh, what did Yao'er say just now?" Wang Wu was confused and had to ask others for help. Several elders looked embarrassed, but Fang He finally snorted: "She said that she would never team up with Wang Lu, let alone follow his instructions, and she would go alone to the Ancient Sword Tomb." Wang Wu was dumbfounded: "Well, if you are determined to be a leftover girl at such a young age, why bother?" You have the fucking nerve to ask? After a long silence, the leader finally spoke. "This is actually quite good. Yao'er is arrogant and insists on getting her under Wang Lu's hand. Not only will it be difficult for the two of them to cooperate tacitly, but there will be unreasonable internal friction. Moreover, Yao'er is close to twenty when she joins my sect. Years have passed, and Wang Lu has been in the mountain for more than ten years. I think it's better to take a look at the relationship between the Son of Destiny mentioned in the Star Dayan Art and the reincarnated Sword God I personally selected. Which one is stronger among the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect? Getting along is good, but internal competition must be strengthened, especially Wang Lu. He is gifted and talented, and his cultivation progress is quite good, but compared to Yao'er, his motivation for cultivation is still insufficient. You might as well give him Increase the pressure. As for Yao'er, with the ancient sword to protect her, she can protect herself alone. " After saying that, the headmaster glanced at the junior sister intentionally or unintentionally, and sure enough he saw her expression was relaxed and she looked carefree and happy. You guy, you are addicted to pretending to be a bad guy The documents from Wanfa Immortal Sect and Kunlun Immortal Mountain were delivered to Lingjian Mountain one day later. In line with Feng Yin's expectations, both factions proposed keeping it strictly confidential and letting their disciples act alone. Apparently they did not want the matter to be publicized and cause long nights and many dreams. Tiannan Prefecture is too remote for the three sects, and is beyond their reach. Of course, with the strength of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, they must fight across the state. The local sects such as the Beast Taming Sect in Tiannan Prefecture still cannot resist. The problem is with a continent-wide strategic Shengjing Xianmen, the situation becomes delicate. Shengjing Xianmen is the leader of the Five Ultimate Sects, and its overall strength can be regarded as the sum of any other three sects. Although this behemoth has its bloat, but if it really wants to overwhelm others, only the dead barbarians on Junhuang Mountain can face it. Hold your neck and push it. Therefore, the best way is to bypass Shengjing, which requires the operation to be highly confidential. The news about the Spirit Sword Sect was limited to the elders of Tianjian Hall and the two true successors Zhu Shiyao and Wang Lu. Even Liuli Xian kept it secret for the time being. Only the master, several elders, and a few elite disciples knew about Kunlun and Wanfa. Things may not be kept secret until the last minute, but every extra point is a point. As for the method of cooperation between the three sects, after one or two rounds of quick and efficient negotiations, a framework has been tentatively set: disciples of the three sects must use the inner demon oath to restrain each other and not harm each other, and the rest will not matter. As for how to form a team after entering the Sword Tomb, there are no clear requirements. After all, the situation deeper in the Sword Tomb is completely unknown at this time, and it is meaningless to set it in too detail. In order to show their sincerity, the three factions each took out a batch of valuable spiritual objects, most of which were used to crack the mechanism in the sword tomb or save lives, and exchanged and shared them with each other. Among them, the Wanfa Immortal Sect contributed A very unique universal calculation formula that can be used to quickly calculate the contingency method in the formation method. Kunlun Fairy Mountain contributed a set of ancient books,It records the various experiences and experiences of the predecessors when they explored the ruins of the True Immortal, which are all of great value. For this reason, the Spirit Sword Sect is still having a headache on how to come up with something of similar value. And while the elders of the three sects were actively planning for the development of Sword Tomb, Wang Lu was not idle either. The biggest difficulty in this trip to the Sword Tomb lies in the many tests of mechanisms left by the True Immortal, and in Lingjian Mountain, there is an expert who can crack the mechanisms no matter how complex they are "Boss, I want a takeaway" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: I want to go to the Spring Festival Gala Wang Lu has always regarded himself as a professional adventurer, and one of the main businesses of a professional adventurer is to solve the puzzles of various institutions. The trial of the Ancient Sword Tomb is naturally within his scope of business. Just by listening to Xiao Hai recounting his experience in the Sword Tomb, Wang Lu felt that the two teams of Wanfa and Kunlun had countless shortcomings. Even if he was alone, he could do better than their team But on the other hand, On the one hand, professional adventurers are not omnipotent. If they rely on themselves alone, they may not be able to survive by the third level. They still need helpers to continue moving forward. Compared with Zhu Shiyao, who easily walked to the treasure room alone, Wang Lu also admitted that he was not the best at least in terms of the strategy ability of the first three levels, and apart from Zhu Shiyao, he did not dare to do it in terms of strategy ability alone. It is said that he is number one in Lingjian Mountain. The proprietress of Rujia Inn in Lingxi Town is the real expert. The huge machine formations will disintegrate under the touch of her delicate hands. In addition, she looks petite and exquisite, but in fact her iron fist is as strong as a hammer and her strength is as strong as an ox. As long as she pushes flatly all the way, there is no obstacle that she cannot pass. So when it comes to in-depth development of the Taikoo Sword Tomb, the first thing Wang Lu thinks of is the landlady. "Lady boss, I want a takeaway" Pushing open the door of the inn, I saw the landlady behind the counter nervously typing an abacus against a blank account book. The calculation process was probably zero plus zero equals zero Seeing Wang Lu come in, the landlady put down her abacus, raised her eyelids and said: "If you don't hurry up and prepare for the training in Tiannan Province, why are you wasting your time by coming to my place What do you want to take away?" Wang Lu said in a deep voice: "I want a pair of white-cut pig's trotters that can defeat all kinds of magic." The landlady picked up the wine jar and smashed it. "Don't be so impatient. I'm here to ask for help sincerely." The landlady glanced at him: "I told you, my ability is only strongest in Lingjian Mountain and cannot go beyond Cangxi Prefecture. I can't do anything as far as Tiannan." Wang Lu explained: "The original body of Jianzhong is not in Tiannan. Tiannanzhou is just an entrance discovered by chance. It exists at the intersection of Jianzhong and Kyushu in an unknown space." The landlady said: "The main body is not in Tiannan, but it is not in Cangxi Prefecture either. Once I cross the boundary and cannot exert my abilities, it will be a big deal. If that thing escapes, can you bear the responsibility?" Wang Lu said: "So I don't expect Sister Ling to accompany you in person, but is there any way you can make your abilities portable? For example, is it possible for your underwear to inherit the effects of your abilities" "Pervert, die" "Wait a minute, Sister Ling, I am basing this on academic research" ? Laughing all the time, when Wang Lu saw Feng Ling¡¯s attitude, he knew that his dream was shattered, and there was no shortcut to the development of Tiannan Jianzhong. Of course, I should have thought that if the wind chime was so useful, the leader would activate her power even if he kneeled down and licked her I just considered the bad relationship between them. Maybe the wind chime was deliberately standing by and watching, but now it seems that is not the case. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You are just here to try your luck, Sister Ling¡¯s underwear No, you can¡¯t get the portable level-breaking items, so it would be good to have a white-cut pig¡¯s trotters as a tooth festival. But just when Wang Lu gave up, the landlady said with slight hesitation: "This exploration of the Ancient Sword Tomb is extremely risky. I think there are quite some disputes among the elders of Tianjian Hall. Don't be too trusting. . I have a treasure here that Old Man Feng insisted on giving to me to save my life at a critical moment. I think you might be able to use it." With that said, the landlady took out an orange jade token from her arms and stuffed it directly into Wang Lu's hand. "Just crush it when needed. Unless you are in a life-or-death situation, don't use it casually. It's best if you don't use it. Remember to return it to me when you come back." Wang Lu only felt a warmth in his hand, and the jade medal with the warmth of a girl fell into his hand without any doubt. Before he could speak, the landlady turned and went to the kitchen. Since the signal of sending guests off was so obvious, although Wang Lu was a little confused, he still left Home Inn, just holding the jade token given by the landlady, but a question couldn't help but emerge in his mind. Due to her physical condition, the wind chime rarely touches any spiritual objects directly, because it is likely to destroy the treasure with a single touch. At the Immortal Ascension Conference, when she intentionally or unintentionally gave herself a fresh food box, she put it down. A layer of handkerchief. Now that he has directly taken off the jade plaque, aren't he afraid of damaging the spiritual object? Wang Lu observed it curiously. The spiritual energy in the jade tablet was restrained and sealed with a unique technique. Unless it was really crushed, the specific effect could not be determined. Farewell to Rujia Inn, the second stop is Piaomiaofeng Canteen. "Oh? It's you Wang Lu. I heard that you are going to a very dangerous place for training? Yes, a qualified swordsman should constantly challenge himself in dangerous situations and sharpen his sword. Wait a moment, I have something. For you." Saying that, Aya didn¡¯tAfter placing his beak, he quickly fetched a large package. "This is the marching rations I specially prepared for you." "Using Qingyunfeng's specialty products, it has high nutritional value" "" Wang Lu was silent for a while and accepted it temporarily, thinking that at least he would have the raw materials when he needed to poison. After sending her feelings, Aya felt happy in her heart: "So, is there anything else? Wang Lu said: "I want to fight with you again." "Oh? It's been a long time since you and I have competed with swords. You've grown a lot during this time, so let me see your new skills." As he spoke, his green eyes exuded a heroic brilliance. He and Aya had a final swordsmanship competition, but as expected, they lost again. As expected, there is a new understanding. The chef of Piao Miao Peak can be said to be one of the most magical people on Lingjian Mountain. He does not seem to have any magical skills, but is just a mortal with good swordsmanship. But with Wang Lu¡¯s virtual elixir today She still can't win despite her level of strength and sword fighting. Aya's swordsmanship is like a never-ending towering peak. She gets stronger when she encounters a strong one. People can never guess where her limit is. However, Wang Lu and his sword fighting were not to win, but to sharpen the edge of the sword. A sword fight with Aya before going to the battle was like sharpening himself with a fine whetstone, removing all the immature skills in his swordsmanship. All the details are sharpened to make the Wuxiang Sword more rounded. You can sharpen the sword at any time in battle, and the effect will be somewhat effective. One day later, the elders of Tianjian Hall began to summon the true disciples to gather at Star Peak. Wang Lu said goodbye to Aya and stepped on the teleportation array to Star Peak with the latter's blessing. At Xingchen Peak, in front of the leader's bamboo room, Liulixian had already arrived in advance. She was leaning on a few green bamboos, holding a bag of nuts and shaking her head to taste it. However, when she saw Wang Lu, she threw the nuts away and jumped over with a smile. He hugged Wang Lu hard and said with a silly smile: "Master said that I should obey you." "Oh? Then, shake hands." "oh" "sit down." "oh" "stand up." "oh oh" Wang Lu then touched Liuli Xian's head and was about to give him a few words of praise when he suddenly found that several pairs of sharp sword-like eyes not far away were firmly locked on him. Second Elder Liu Xian, Third Elder Fang He, Fourth Elder Zhou Ming almost all the elders of Tianjian Hall gathered here, coldly watching their behavior of teasing their pets. Wang Lu coughed and tried to defend himself: "This is the skit we were going to perform for everyone at the annual meeting. It's called Ximen Qing's clever play with Snoopy. Please correct me." "Humph" Zhou Ming snorted and turned his head away. Most of the other elders also looked indifferent. Only my master gave a sharp thumbs up, and secretly sent a message from the Yuan Shen: "You brat, Yu Dehao, Tongming Peak is very rich, please stabilize this money tree for me." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Wang Lu." When feeling embarrassed, the leader spoke quietly. "yes" "This trip to the Ancient Sword Tomb will be led by you. You are naturally smart and have experienced a lot in the ten years since you entered the mountain. I don't have to say anything unnecessary, but I still have to emphasize that you are the leader of the sect. This is both power and authority. It¡¯s more of an obligation.¡± Wang Lu said seriously: "I understand that I will definitely take good care of Junior Sister Liuli and Senior Sister Shiyao and never betray the trust others have placed in me." Feng Yin shook his head: "It's good to have such determination, but there is still something wrong. Yao'er will not be in your team, she will go alone." Wang Lu was startled, and turned his gaze to the bamboo room. A tall woman stood quietly in the shadow of the corner of the bamboo room, independent from the world, but her arrogant attitude was clearly evident. "It's interesting. Do you look down on us idiots?" Wang Lu smiled, "Then let's wait and see. We'll see who is better, like her, a god of trouble, or me, a professional adventurer." Feng Yin added: "But besides Liuli, you have other team members to take care of Shixuan, come on. As a soft female voice sounded, the air on the Star Peak suddenly became a little refreshing. A white figure walked slowly out of the bamboo forest. Bai Shixuan walked to the front of the bamboo room with a faint smile, and faced Tianjiantang's people in turn. The elder nodded in salute, and then smiled at Wang Lu. "Wang Lusenior brother, long time no see." Wang Lu suddenly thought: "It's been a long time since we last saw each other. In the blink of an eye, I feel like I have grown up." More than a month ago, Bai Shixuan was brought back to Qingyun Peak for retreat by the Seven Elders. Now when they meet again, Bai Shixuan still maintains the original slightly youthful and childish face of a girl, but her expression is much calmer and more composed. She is no longer that frail. A simple fairy beast who could trick her into coming here. Wang Lu sighed in his heart, Bai Shixuan and Liuli Xian were different after all, and what they had gained at Qingyun Peak for more than a month was obviously not good.Now that the hidden wounds in her body have been healed, and she has learned a lot of common sense from the world with Master Guanhai, Bai Shixuan is still innocent and natural today, but she looks much more mature, with only a hint of attachment hidden in the depths of her eyes that can only be revealed to herself. ¡­ "Shixuan is the incarnation of a fairy beast and is born with magical powers. With her help, I believe I can be as powerful as a tiger." After saying that, the leader flipped his palm, and starlight suddenly appeared on the Star Peak. "Since everyone is here, there is no need to waste time. You guys can set off now." According to the agreement between the Spirit Sword Sect, Kunlun and Wanfa, in order to keep it secret, when the time comes, the three sects will each start teleportation, go straight to the Sword Tomb treasure room, and meet inside the Sword Tomb. Among them, disciples from the Wanfa and Kunlun factions left marks for teleportation in the treasure room at the end of their last training. Although Zhu Shiyao did not remember to leave marks, the Xuanming Ancient Sword in her hand could be used as a teleportation mark. Directly resonates with the sword tomb. In this way, you can avoid the eyes and ears of other sects. Under the instructions of the leader, Zhu Shiyao, Wang Lu, Liu Lixian, Bai Shixuan the four people representing the Spirit Sword Sect stepped into the sea of ??stars, feeling the excitement of space, and prepared to face a new test. Feng Yin controlled the formation and used his spiritual cultivation to tear apart the space. His magic power penetrated the void and reached the unnamed space where the sword tomb was located. On the Star Peak, Elder Chuan Gong couldn't help but give his final instructions: "Our Spirit Sword Sect has the fewest people on this trip, but you must show the style of the Spirit Sword Sect, neither humble nor arrogant Of course, the three sects are still the same. Focus on cooperation, don¡¯t be so confrontational that it ruins big things. In short" The nagging voice hadn¡¯t stopped yet, as Master Feng Yin gave an order, the scene in front of Wang Lu and others suddenly became distorted, and in the blink of an eye it became dark. According to the plan, after initiating the teleportation, the destination will be the treasure room of the Ancient Sword Tomb, where Wang Lu and others will join up with the people from Kunlun Wanfa to dig deeper into the secrets of the Sword Tomb. "It's just Wang Lu frowned, confused. No one has said before that there are so many people in Kunlun and Wanfa, right? Looking at the huge team of more than thirty people in front of him, as well as the mana fluctuations that were very different from Kunlun and Wanfa, Wang Lu's heart sank slightly. The trip to the Sword Tomb had just begun, and the situation seemed to be developing in an uncontrollable direction. . Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Senior Sister¡¯s Powerful Penetration The Sword Tomb Treasure Room is relatively spacious, but with more than 30 and nearly 40 people crowded at this time, it seems a bit cramped and crowded, and the atmosphere is also quite subtle. After Wang Lu and others appeared in the teleportation formation, they immediately caused a stir Everyone's attention is like pouring cold water into a hot oil pan. "who?" "Come again? Get them out of here quickly, these bastard fish" Life is so noisy that Wang Lu couldn't help but frown. Such chaos was inconsistent with any plan. "However, there are unplanned solutions to unplanned situations. As long as we stay the same in response to changesthere is nothing to be afraid of. Calmly, Wang Lu glanced around and found a few familiar faces among a large group of unfamiliar faces. Of course the other party also noticed Wang Lu and walked over after hesitating for a moment. "Brother Wang" Wang Lulu had a faint smile on his face: "Xiaohaiand Brother Ziye over there, long time no see. The people who came were none other than a group of disciples from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. Senior brother Zhan Ziye led the team. Ye Feifei, Zhao Jiangyuan and others who had met during the sect exchanges were also present. Behind them were two people with different ages and cultivation levels. As if, they are obviously also elite disciples of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, seven of them in total. "What happened?" Hai Yunfan gave a wry smile: "It's not as good as God." For the disciple of the Wanfa Immortal Sect who respected calculations the most to say this, it seemed that a huge change had really occurred Moreover, it was a change that was difficult for people to deal with. Considering the situation at the scene, Wang Lu thought about it Said: "Sheng Jing?" Although I don¡¯t understand why the strictly confidential operation was interfered by by the Shengjing Immortal Sect, it can make the calculations of the three sects fail, and even Feng Yin can¡¯t deduce it, which makes the disciples of the Five Absolute Sects of the Wanfa Immortal Sect feel deeply. Helpless No matter how you think about it, only Shengjing Xianmen meets the conditions. "Yes, it is Shengjing Immortal Gate" A powerful voice suddenly broke in, and then a tall male monk separated from the crowd, walked up to Wang Lu, and covered him in his shadow. Wang Lu has an average figure, but in front of this person he looks like an underdeveloped child. If he looks straight, he can only see the other person's chest. Then Wang Lu turned his head without raising his head and stared at the other person's chest and said: "Fellow Taoist from Shengjing? Please forgive me for being a long way from welcoming our distinguished guest." Although the monks of the Shengjing Immortal Sect were tall, they were not reckless and reckless. How could they not hear the implication in Wang Lu's words that he and others were uninvited guests? However, he ignored such verbal metaphors and snorted coldly: "Are you from the Spirit Sword Sect? I have nothing to say nonsense to you. Just go back where you came from and don't cause trouble here." Wang Lu said lightly: "The dove occupies the magpie's nest. Is this the way your Shengjing Immortal Sect conducts life?" "A dove takes over a magpie's nest? It's ridiculous. When did an ownerless thing become your family's property?" Wang Lu suddenly laughed when he heard this, and then raised his head: "Since you also admit that it is an ownerless thing, at least it is not owned by the Shengjing Immortal Sect. Let's put aside the dispute and jointly develop it. Exploring the depths of the Sword Tomb depends on chance. ¡­That¡¯s not bad.¡± "What a sharp tongue." The tall monk sneered several times, but said nothing. There was a hint of appreciation in his condescending gaze. Unlike Zhou Mumu from Kunlun Immortal Mountain and Zhan Ziye from Wanfa Immortal Sect, the young monk in front of him from Cangxi Prefecture appears to be more sophisticated and pragmatic. When they first met the people from Kunlun Fairy Mountain, the two factions almost started fighting. Kunlun leader Zhou Mumu did not expect to meet the monks from Shengjing here. He was surprised and did not hesitate to slander them and accused Shengjing of using despicable tricks. Stealing the secrets of the three factions, and then the conflicts intensified if they disagreed. Later, when people from the Wanfa Immortal Sect arrived, they were also surprised. However, Zhan Ziye was calmer than Zhou Mumu and guessed a bit of the inside story. He did not directly accuse Shengjing of people's dirty tricks, but emphasized that the Taikoo Sword Tomb is the Kunlun Wanfa Spirit. The three sword sects share the same, Shengjing has no right to get involved They all fucking fart A dirty trick to steal the secrets of the three sects? What does Shengjing Xianmen want to know, and why do they want to steal information about your family? It's really short-sighted, sitting in a well and looking at the sky The Shengjing Immortal Sect has spread its power throughout Kyushu, not just for the immediate benefit. The Kyushu strategy has been implemented for more than a thousand years. In fact, the Shengjing Immortal Sect has not really done much looting, but has deeply imprinted the mark of Shengjing on all parts of the Kyushu ¡­ ????????????? After that, Taoist Master Hetu spent a hundred years of effort to create the Immortal Treasure Nine States Map in Shengjing Fairy City, connecting the geography of the nine states, and from then on, all major events in the world were under control. So, how could Shengjing not know about the birth of Taikoo Sword Tomb in Tiannan Prefecture? Of course, even the Immortal Treasure Nine States Map cannot account for all changes in the world. It can only perceive major events, and the details are vague. And in areas where Shengjing¡¯s power is slightly less powerful, the Nine States Map¡¯s response is relatively insensitive.?, In addition, Kyushu is so big that changes happen all the time. No matter how powerful Shengjing is, it is difficult to take care of them all. For example, the news about the birth of immortal beasts in Yuntai Mountain in Yunzhou is vague on the map of Kyushu and does not attract enough attention. , Later, when the immortal picture warned, Bai Shixuan had already completed his transformation, and the five elders of Lingjian Mountain went to Yuntai Mountain in person, so the Shengjing Immortal Sect had to give up. As for the Tiannan Sword Tomb, Shengjing was also blind at first, mistakenly believing that there were at most one or two high-grade spiritual treasures hidden in the sword tomb and that it was not worth spending too much manpower and material resources. At that time, three Wujue sects had already gone to fight for it. Shengjing Xianmen There is no need to forcefully intervene. But when the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect took away the treasure, Shengjing noticed something was wrong. In the map of Kyushu, the green energy in Tiannan Prefecture, which symbolized the birth of the rare treasure, not only did not dissipate, but had a vaguely stronger trend, just vaguely. On and off. The headmaster used his supreme calculations to determine that there might be secrets in the depths of the sword tomb, but as a tomb of inheritance, it was not suitable to break through with brute force, so he immediately ordered the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect to form a team and go explore. Shengjing's response was actually slower than that of the other three sects, but the extraordinary qualities of this leader of the Immortal Path were undoubtedly evident. Although it started late, its unique internal management model allowed it to complete the organization in the first time. Mobilized, a team of 25 people was assembled from Zhongzhou Xiancheng and branches from various places, and went directly to the entrance of Sword Tomb. They did not have the teleportation mark left by Kunlun Wanfa and others, so they started from scratch, and the first three levels were only It took just half a day to defeat them all, and the efficiency was amazing. Of course, this is normal in the eyes of Shengjing people. Although these twenty-five people were gathered in a hurry, they are all elites of the Immortal Sect and are absolutely incompetent. The leader of the team is Jiang Liu, the Li Wang who ranks seventh among the Nineteen True Legends of the Immortal Sect. At the peak of Xudan, the Xuanjin Indestructible Battle Body has reached the realm of the sixteenth heaven, and the overall strength is not inferior to the other chiefs of the Five Ultimates. His deputies are the twins Wangyue Luanyu and Wangyue Luanyun, who are ranked 17th and 18th among the Nineteen True Legends. They hold the Yin and Yang Treasure Box, and when they join forces, they are even more powerful than Jiang Liu. The remaining twenty or so monks are all the absolute elites of the disciple generation. They have at least a middle-level cultivation level of Xudan. In addition, they have practiced superior skills and are full of magical weapons. Their overall strength is not inferior to that of ordinary Jindan masters from high-level sects. How many. With such a powerful team, there is no need to steal information about Kunlun and Wanfa. Their own abilities alone are enough to be invincible in the Sword Tomb. An uninvited guest, a dove occupying a magpie's nest? How ridiculous. When a group of them entered the treasure room and were about to open the entrance to the fourth level, Zhou Mumu from the Kunlun Sect had just arrived. Zhan Ziye and others from the Wanfa Immortal Sect were nowhere to be seen. The uninvited guests should be Kunlun. Just wait for the disciples of the three sects After realizing this problem, Wang Lu did not bother about the ownership and development rights of Jianzhong at all, and directly proposed to put aside the dispute, avoiding the disadvantages. From a theoretical perspective, this formulation is also the most difficult to refute Because although Shengjing Xianmen was the earliest this time, tracing back to its origins, compared with the other three sects, it lost the upper hand, so it is completely unclear where the development rights of this sword tomb belong. How to deal with unclear issues? It's very simple. One way is to put aside the dispute and develop the sword tomb treasure first, as Wang Lu said. The other way "What a joke, who will put aside the dispute with you?" A tall and thin monk in the Shengjing Immortal Sect's team sneered, "How do you think you can compete with the Shengjing Immortal Sect for the sword tomb treasure?" However, before Wang Lu could speak, a heroic girl in the Kunlun team raised her eyebrows and angrily said, "Delusion? Didn't your sect master teach you to come first, first served?" "First come, first served? You, Zhou Mumu, were still on the way when I came. Thank you for your nerve to mention first come, first served. You Kunlun people always claim to be the ancestors of immortality. How come you can't even tell the difference between right and wrong?" "When we came here last time, you Shengjing didn't even know about this place." Seeing that the two sides were about to talk to each other again, the monks from Shengjing Xianmen didn't say much. More than 20 people took a step together. Under the pressure of the amazing momentum, the six people in Kunlun's group suddenly looked a little ugly. No matter how strong your words are, you cannot deny the fact that Shengjing Xianmen is the strongest here. In a team of twenty-five people, no one is weak. The monks in Kunlun Immortal Mountain lost a bit in momentum. Zhou Mumu quickly turned to look at the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. Although the two sects were not close to each other, they had the bond of joining forces last time. Zhan Ziye's all-powerful strength was astonishing. As a very powerful support. However, when his eyes changed, Zhou Mumu couldn't help but be stunned. The last time they met, Zhan Ziye, who was quite majestic and heroic but slightly bookish, now looked like a young man who was just starting to fall in love. He glanced at the Spirit Sword Sect from time to time with a shy face. A girl with big breasts You, your mother, why are you here? Zhan Ziye was unreliable, so Zhou Mumu had no choice but to place her hope in the Spirit Sword Sect. She had not had much contact with the Spirit Sword Sect monks before, but she had heard about the name of the Spirit Sword Chief Wang Lu for a long time. Moreover, during her last trip to the Sword Tomb, she received Zhu Shiyao's sword. That sword almost shattered the Taiyi Exquisite Immortal Body she had learned, and it still feels like a nightmare when she thinks about it. If it were a spiritual swordIf Pai is willing to come forward, the three factions may not be able to fight against Shengjing if they work together. "Oh, let me say a few words." When the tension was at stake, Wang Lu said, "This ancient sword tomb is left behind by the true immortals from the ancient times. Its level is far higher than that of the current world. It has experienced the catastrophe of the End of the Dharma Era. There are probably quite a few among them. Many mechanisms have malfunctioned or mutated, making the situation even more dangerous. Although your team is strong, it is probably unrealistic to say that they can survive here. The same is true for us, Lingjian, Kunlun and Wanfa. , then instead of relying on internal friction, why not work together to develop this sword tomb with unprecedented scale and countless treasures, so why do you have to go it alone? " Jiang Liu nodded and said: "Shengjing Xianmen does not have to eat alone. It would be a good thing if we can get strong assistance during the exploration of the Sword Tomb. However, we are worried that what we will get is not a helping hand, but a dagger from behind. ¡± This Li Wang Jiangliu is tall and powerful, his skills are unparalleled, but his mind is calm and delicate, which is quite inconsistent with his appearance. Wang Lu smiled and said: "Then let's start the inner demon." However, this time, it was the Kunlun sect who came to cause trouble. Seeing that Wang Lu wanted to join forces with Shengjing, Zhou Mumu said angrily: "You Lingjian sect are so spineless. When you see Shengjing Xianmen, you can't stand firm and you insist on being shameless." Flattery?" Jiang Liu laughed loudly: "See? Even you three factions are so scheming among themselves, how can I safely accept you as teammates? And what Brother Wang just said is true. This ancient sword tomb is extremely dangerous, and even our Shengjing Immortal Sect has to do it." Be careful, as for you three factionsI won't talk about being a mob, let's save it, go home early to save trouble, Jiuzhou is so big, there are countless immortal connections, and our Shengjing Xianmen doesn't want to take all the benefits, we can't do it Wherever you can, you can express yourself freely." Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "Is it obvious that you only give leftovers to others?" "If you are really capable, Shengjing welcomes you to compete, but it's a pity that even if you three factions add up, you won't be enough to see it." Wang Luxin said that he was waiting for you, but before he could speak, he heard a stumbling voice behind him, but as cold as frost. "It's noisy, it's so noisy." The next moment, the dazzling light of stars filled every corner of the treasure room. Thousands of cold stars make people feel like falling into an ice cave, but once you reach out and touch the starlight, you can feel the amazing heat bursting out of it. Ice and fire overlapped, and this sword tomb inherited from the ancient times seemed to be shaking under the starlight. After a moment, a crashing sound of collapse was heard from a dusty wall. The treasure room was broken into The passage at the fourth level of the Sword Tomb also leaked out from behind the wall. Amid everyone's incomparable shock, Zhu Shiyao completely ignored the dispute between Shengjing Xianmen and the other three sects, and floated towards the entrance of the fourth level like a breeze. "Wait a moment" The Shengjing monk closest to the wall reacted and reached out to stop him. When he opened and closed his five fingers, the space collapsed and the five elements were disordered, showing terrifying power. "Don't block the road." boom ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the hand to stop the monk was knocked back by the huge force, flying into the air like a straw. King Li Jiangliu¡¯s eyes widened and he could not believe what he was seeing. The person who was knocked away was one of the vice-captains of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Wang Yue Luanyun, that seemingly ordinary man, but there was a universe of yin and yang between his hands, and most importantly, he was a cultivator at the peak of Xudan who had endless changes and was unstoppable. After a moment of astonishment, Jiang Liu strode after him, shouting angrily: "Want to run?" The other monks from the Shengjing Immortal Sect immediately followed, and twenty-five people poured into the breach in the wall. As for the monks from the other three sects "Tsk, things are really unpredictable. Come on, why are you still dazed? Follow up." With Wang Lu¡¯s greeting, monks from the three sects immediately followed and silently poured in. Seeing that the originally unsolvable deadlock was violently broken, everyone had different feelings, especially Wang Lu who felt the deepest. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s better to stand up and take a stab at it than to say a thousand words¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 13: Attack of the Guardians What a scary star swordwhat a scary spirit sword man Running in the gray corridor behind the wall, Li Wang Jiangliu was as powerful as a rainbow, and his tempered black gold battle body released amazing energy, which was as unstoppable as cracking mountains and cracking rocks. However, while running, Jiang Liu couldn't restrain the surge of energy in his heart. A chill. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the shocking star sword light just lit up, everything around her seemed stagnant, and the world fell into black and white. Only a tall and beautiful figure bloomed with her own colors, independent from the world, and aloof, disdainful of everything around her. The sword hit the wall, and the ancient sword tomb, which was built with true immortal-level methods, was actually breached by the power of the sword. Even the 25-person wasteland reclamation team of the Shengjing Immortal Sect could not easily open it. The fourth gate was broken open by her sword What would happen if that sword stabbed me? Can the Xuanjin battle body resist the star sword energy? Jiang Liu has no confidence When Wang Yue Luanyun used the Yin-Yang Five Elements Divine Claw to intercept, he was under the protection of the team's Lianyue Formation. It could be said that twenty-four people were sharing the damage. Even the Nascent Soul cultivator could not be hurt by a single blow, but things were unpredictable there. The star sword energy was unable to resist at all. Jiang Liu could clearly see that it was not the defense of twenty-five people that was defeated, but the Lianyue Formation. Zhu Shiyao broke through the battle formation with her miraculous swordsmanship, and then defeated Wang Yue Luanyun, without losing any of her body during the process. Stay This method is amazing. Not to mention that she is only at the realm of virtual elixir, even among the golden elixir masters, few people can achieve this step. Therefore, this is also the reason why Jiang Liu ignored the other three factions and immediately led everyone to rush into the fourth level. So what if we can block the other three factions? Put Zhu Shiyao in, who knows how far she can go? I heard that she had directly entered the treasure room behind the third floor before. She obviously had great celestial connections and was probably the heir recognized by the Tomb of Heritage. No one could let her in. As for dividing the troops to fight, it is even more stupid. Shengjing Xianmen's team is indeed the strongest, but the other three factions are definitely not weak. If they join forces, their strength is actually as different as Shengjing's 25-man group. Once the troops are divided, the consequences will be difficult to predict. . At this time, perhaps as Wang Lu, the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect, said, joining forces is the right choice. "Brother, what should we do now?" Behind him, Wang Yue Luanyun followed quickly. He was injured by Zhu Shiyao's sword. Although he was treated by his fellow disciples, his face was still a little pale at this time. Jiang Liu said: "Follow us first. As for the monks from the three sects don't worry about them for now. Since we couldn't stop them before the checkpoint, there is no need to waste time." "Yes, I understand." Wang Yue Luanyun nodded and asked, "Senior brother, I can't feel her aura, are you still locked on her?" When asked about this, Jiang Liu was silent for a while, and said through his soul: "Not at all I have completely lost the clue since I stepped into the passage. I suspect it is a problem with the sword tomb itself. This place seems to be a It¡¯s a straight passage, but there may be another mystery. You must take good care of the junior brothers and sisters and don¡¯t let everyone get lost.¡± "Don't worry, Luan Yu is presiding over the Lianyue Formation and won't get lost easily." Luan Yun said, frowning, "But the strange thing is that Zhu Shiyao disappeared without a trace as soon as he came in. It seemed that he was The sword tomb was teleported to other places, but the other people kept following us, like maggots in their tarsus." "It's also a good thing. It means they have no way to keep up with Zhu Shiyao. Those people from the Spirit Sword Sect are very interesting. They don't seem to be so united." In the middle of speaking, Jiang Liu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. "Forget it, now is not the time to think about this. I feel that the passage is coming to the end soon, so everyone should be prepared." At the same time, Wang Lu, who followed Shengjing's team into the fourth level, also fell into confusion. "Xiaobai, can you still smell senior sister's scent?" "No, she is no longer at this level." Bai Shixuan, who was walking side by side with Wang Lu, wrinkled her nose and then shook her head slightly. Bai Shixuan, who was born as a fairy beast, naturally possesses a keen sense of smell that is superior to any human being. Coupled with the pure yin constitution enlightened by Yuehua, her perception even surpasses that of Yuanying-level monks. If she says no, then it must be no. "Hehe, all the skills are not as good as renewing the plug-in." Wang Lu said with emotion, "Senior Sister is indeed the Senior Sister." "Senior brother, has Senior Sister found the treasure?" Liulician asked curiously, "Then can we go back? There is a smell here that makes me very uncomfortable." "Of course the stale air from ten thousand years ago will be uncomfortable. But it's not enough to give up. Senior Sister has her immortal destiny, but our path to immortality has not been cut off. Otherwise, there would be no need for Sword Tomb to design this long road. The endless passages will continue to maintain trial levels. This sword tomb is the ruins of a true immortal. No one can monopolize it. She takes hers and we explore it.our. " Liu Lixian was a little disappointed, but since Wang Lu said so, she had no objection. "Brother, I smell a different smell. The passage should be almost at the end." And a moment later, the Shengjing Xianmen team at the front suddenly accelerated, obviously noticing the change. After about a cup of tea, the passage suddenly opened up, and the sun was shining brightly ahead. Walking out of the dark and narrow passage, what you see is a majestic and majestic mountain range. The exit of the passage is located on the top of a towering mountain. The top of the mountain is a flat open space with an unusually vast area, like a plain. "This magical ability to change space is really amazing. It is worthy of being an immortal's method." Looking at the vast and boundless space, Zhan Ziye, the senior brother of Wanfa Immortal Sect, sighed sincerely. As an academic monk, he knew very well how much mana it would take to open such a cave in the Sword Tomb. For sects, it is normal to open a cave in the mountain gate, but the space is rarely so vast, and this is just one of the levels designed by the Tomb of Heritage to select successors. But for others, the issue worthy of attention at this time is obviously not the methods of immortals in ancient times. How to proceed to the fourth level? What clues are hidden in these mountains? In the process of conquering, how to deal with the relationship with other sects? Because of Zhu Shiyao's thrilling sword, the original stalemate was broken. The four factions entered the fourth level of the Ancient Sword Tomb at the same time. There was a vague trend of joining forces, but everyone knew that sincere cooperation and so on would definitely be possible. A fantasy¡­ Just when everyone was having their own thoughts, a strange sound suddenly sounded from everyone's mind. ¡°£¤£¤¡± "What?" Most of the monks from the four sects looked at each other in confusion, but there were also a few who were thoughtful. "This is an ancient saying that was popular in the ancient times before the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma." The first person to reveal the mystery was Hai Yunfan from the Wanfa Immortal Sect. The monks of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect are good at academics, and the elite sects who came to Sword Tomb on this trip also have their own strengths. Among them, Hai Yunfan happens to have a lot of research on ancient languages. "What I heard is, defeat the guardian and enter the next level." After a while, Zhou Mumu from Kunlun Fairy Mountain nodded and said, "What I heard is the same." As the oldest sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Kunlun Immortal Mountain also has profound research on ancient things, and most of its disciples are experts in ancient knowledge. "Well, the content is indeed like this, and it is probably correct." The people coming to Shengjing Xianmen for this trip are an elite team, and there are also talents who understand ancient languages. While the other three factions were exchanging their experiences, Wang Lu was also trying his best to recall what he had learned. "According to relevant records in "Kyushu Wanyan Qi Tan", this was the lingua franca spread in most of the southern parts of the Kyushu continent before the end of the Dharma era. However, judging from the pronunciation characteristics, it should have been spread in Baili 11,000 years ago. The Jianmo Mountain area of ??Zhouzhou¡ªthat is, the dialect variant of Nanzhou today.¡± "The book "Biography of Baili's Ascension" records the true immortals who were born in Baili Prefecture. As of the end of the Dharma catastrophe, there are rumors that there are three true immortals, Baimu True Lord, Yanhe True Lord, and Ziyuan True Lord. . Among them, the True Monarch of Hundred Eyes is alone, and it is unlikely that he will leave a legacy for future generations. As for whether he is the other two True Monarchs, further research is needed, but it can provide people with some material for speculation. " While thinking and observing the non-committal exchanges between the other three sects, Wang Lu felt funny in his heart. Although he was nicknamed the Spirit Sword Master, he did not dare to claim to have such top-notch knowledge, especially now that the five elites gathered together. At that time, no one dared to say that he could be better than others. The disciples of the three sects over there should not be inferior to me in ancient language, but now they pretend to communicate with each other like they don't understand. It's really ridiculous. They are all old guns, why are they pretending to be young? ¡°It was just that I felt that the atmosphere here was different, and that the four factions coexisted, so I had plans for further cooperation, and then started a dialogue between the teams using academic exchanges as an introduction. But this is better than having a ping-pong-pong-pong fight right from the start. The Taikoo Sword Tomb at the level of a true immortal is difficult for even a professional adventurer to clear alone¡ªunless you are a lifelong cheat member like the senior sister. It's definitely useful to have a few piles of cannon fodder around you when you're conquering. At this time, the three groups had just finished their foreplay and began to communicate on truly valuable topics. Wang Jiangliu asked, "So, who is this voice?" Zhou Mumu said: "The tombs of inheritance in the ancient times will probably have guardians similar to weapon spirits to guide future generations to complete the inheritance, but maybe it has been too long and this guardian has lost his spirituality. I just triedI used several methods to call it, but the response I got was the same sentence. " Hai Yunfan said: "It is a non-intelligent character. But his prompts are correct. We can only enter the next level by defeating the guardian." Jiang Liu agreed: "Although this world is vast, it is completely lifeless, and there are no clues to the next level. But, who is the guardian it talks about?" Zhou Mumu was also puzzled: "There are no clues at all, and what's strange is that although this mountainous area is vast, there is no trace of living things. Even the vegetation is very sparse. The guardian can't be seen at all." "How could you not see it?" Wang Lu interrupted at the right time and successfully attracted everyone's attention. Jiang Liu asked seriously: "Have you discovered anything?" Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Among the mountains, he saw a towering peak that was particularly eye-catching. Looking from a distance, the top of the mountain reached straight into the clouds. The huge mountain shrouded the entire lake in its shadow. Among them, even if they are far apart, they can feel an amazing sense of oppression. "That's it, isn't it?" Following Wang Lu¡¯s guidance, Zhou Mumu and others carefully observed the mountain. Although they could not find any spirituality in it, it was true that the shape of the mountain was vaguely human-like. Li Wang Jiangliu took a breath: "No way?" Wang Lu sneered: "What are you afraid of? You are just a scumbag with a thousand feet level" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 14: Beep~ The body is too lost, let¡¯s resurrect it first and then do it "Is this Sword Tomb sincere?" Zhou Mumu, the chief disciple of Kunlun Immortal Mountain, looked at the towering mountain in the distance with dumbfounded eyes, feeling only ridiculous and incredible in his heart. This is the guardian? Is this a fucking guardian? The condition for us to enter the next level is to defeat a tall mountain? Are you kidding me? Although many people use words like moving mountains and filling seas when describing the magical powers of monks, in fact, the great monks at the True Lord level in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance do have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea. There is no one. What kind of mountain should I move? Mantou Mountain? What's more, the guardian is not a dead thing. He has a body like a mountain, and his magical power is certainly higher than that of a mountain. According to legend, only the ancestral witches from the ancient times and the prehistoric era have such a body shape that can block out the sky and the sun. And any ancestral witch in this life may have the strength to sweep across the nine states. Of course, if you are really an ancestral witch, you will not be reduced to being a watchdog for an ancient true immortal - not even a watchdog at the last level. But the strength of the guardian was too much beyond expectations. At this time, even the most arrogant Shengjing people could not help but feel lucky that they did not adopt a high-pressure policy to try to monopolize the sword tomb. The people of Wanfa Immortal Sect are even more puzzled: "Why would the owner of this place leave such a test? Don't you think it's too difficult?" Wang Lu said: "Probably because the guardians from ten thousand years ago were not so weak." Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then realized that these tens of thousands of feet of mountains were probably the result of the passage of thousands of years, just like a small sapling growing into a towering ancient tree. The guardian of that year might just be a strong enemy to the successors. Now Zhou Mumu frowned and said, "But why can't I feel any spiritual energy?" Wang Lu spread his hands: "Because he's dead." "Dead, dead?" "Ten thousand years have passed, who can survive except for vegetative people? What's more, the speed of time passing here may be different from that outside. The ten thousand years outside may be doubled or even more here." Zhou Mumu asked again: "the guardians are all dead, what should we do? Should we whip the corpses?" Wang Lu said: "I don't know. There may not be a good answer to this question. After all, this sword tomb has been sleeping for too long and has experienced the catastrophe of the end of the law. Many things can no longer be seen according to the rules. Even if it is true, When we encounter a dead end, we have nothing to say.¡± After that, there was a long silence on the top of the mountain. Naturally, the other three factions did not completely believe what Wang Lu said. The monks from the Shengjing Immortal Sect were divided into five teams to explore this vast mountainous area. After a while, the people from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect and the Kunlun Immortal Mountain also left. However, they all agreed to meet here after half a day. Wang Lu shook his head and did not go down the mountain. Instead, he lit a bonfire on the spot and began to give Liuli Xian and Bai Shixuan Cook. Liu Li Xian is the easiest to care for. As long as he has enough food and drink, he can be happy at any time. But Bai Shixuan frowned: "Senior brother, the atmosphere here is very strange. I can't feel the spirituality of all things at all." Wang Lu said: "This is just the inner space of the Sword Tomb. It has been sleeping for thousands of years. Where can the soul of all things come from?" Bai Shixuan said: "Things are more complicated than what I said. My expression may not be appropriate. In fact However, before she could continue, Wang Lu had already reached out to cover her lips, shaking his head to signal her not to say anything further. Bai Shixuan was stunned for a moment, and realized that Wang Lu probably had a deeper idea, rather than being careless. She immediately put away the worries in her heart, and the smile once again hung on her face, and she was extremely beautiful for a while. Half a day later, the other three factions returned with complicated expressions. In half a day, I saw everything that needed to be seen and tried everything that needed to be tried. The most radical people from Shengjing also tried to bombard the mountain with the most destructive magic method. As a result, they hit the mountain that was stronger than steel. A huge pit with a depth of 100 meters is indeed amazing in power, but it is completely meaningless. Whipping the corpse does not count as defeating the guardian. Jiang Liu was full of bad luck and strode up to Wang Lu: "If you have any idea, just tell me." Wang Lu said: "To be honest, there is really no reliable way, but there is a crooked way. If you three factions are unable to do anything, you might as well come up with it to save it." "How to do it?" "Resurrection first, then kill it." "Because the conditions define it as a defeat, and the lack of struggle probably doesn't count as a defeat, so we should first create conditions for it to struggle." Jiang Liu said angrily: "You are simply resurrecting from the dead in a whimsical way? Not to mention such a behemoth, even if a rabbit dies, do you have the ability to recover the soul for me?" Even though this is not an absolute theorem in the world of immortality, people cannot be resurrected after death, but the difficulty of reincarnation is definitely not as high as that of the current group of virtual elixirs.It can be easily achieved by disciples, not to mention that the object to be resurrected is a towering tower ten thousand feet high. Wang Lu said: "You are bound by common sense. In fact, looking at it from the other side, it is precisely because this big guy is much higher than the wild rabbit that it is easy to achieve reincarnation, especially its physical body has evolved to the point where it can stand tall on the sky and the earth. , it is possible that all it needs is a stimulus to push the boat along.¡± Jiang Liu was stunned when he heard this. A vague idea flashed through his mind, but he couldn't grasp the details. After all, he is famous for his black gold fighting body and doesn¡¯t know much about martial arts. But others were greatly inspired by Wang Lu's words, especially Ye Feifei from the Wanfa Immortal Sect, who said with joy: "That's right. In fact, the higher the level of existence, the easier it is for life characteristics to appear. The Cave Heaven Paradise is better than the Wilderness Land. Mountain spirits are more likely to appear in the countryside, and high-grade spiritual objects are easier to transform into spirits than ordinary objects, and the Heaven-Building Stone is much easier to obtain from heaven and earth than ordinary stubborn stones. If this principle is followed, even if this big guy dies. , but after all, such a powerful body was left behind, maybe there is hope of resurrecting it from the dead." Jiang Liu still couldn't agree: "It's still fanciful. Even if such a huge creature can be reincarnated from the dead, we will never be able to afford the amount of mana required." Wang Lu said: "So this is a desperate rescue plan. If you have a better way, I will definitely not hesitate, but do you have one? Although this method is whimsical, it is a clear solution that can be worked hard. Direction. And everyone present at least has the cultivation of Xudan, not to mention the magical elixir, so the supply of mana should not be a problem, right? " Jiang Liu hesitated for a moment and was not in a hurry to express his position. But soon, the monks from the Wanfa Immortal Sect immediately gave their approval. Zhan Ziye said: "I agree with Brother Wang's plan. Although it sounds a bit ridiculous, it is at least worth trying." After a while, Zhou Mumu also nodded and said: "There is no better way anyway, so you might as well give it a try." Seeing that people from three sects had expressed their attitude, Jiang Liu followed suit: "In that case, let's try it according to your idea. Aren't you the Wanfa Immortal Sect who are the best at all kinds of spells and formations? You guys can design an implementation. Come up with a plan, and the rest of us will just cooperate with you." Zhan Ziye and others did not care about Jiang Liu's bossy attitude. Several fellow apprentices gathered together, gradually immersed themselves in the academic atmosphere, and discussed with each other with great interest. Zhan Ziye concluded: "The appropriate immortal method is indeed Yes, if you regard that mountain as an ordinary living being, you can try to open the chakras of creation and use pure mana to transform it into the creation energy of living beings and infuse it into it. If its physical body level is high enough, it should react to it. , to condense the spirit.¡± Ye Feifei added: "We have calculated that although the mana required is huge, if people from the four factions can unite, they can fully afford it." Hai Yunfan said: "Of course we must also pay attention to the scale. We resurrect it to defeat it. If possible, it is best to keep the intensity of the resurrection to a minimum and only give it a living state without giving it the ability to actually move. " Zhou Mumu raised his eyebrows and said: "That's right, if you find that you can't defeat it after resurrecting it, that would be a joke. Well, since you have a way, we at Kunlun Fairy Mountain can follow up with all our strength." Wang Lu also expressed his position: "My Spirit Sword Sect proposed the plan, so I am naturally responsible for this matter." In the end, Jiang Liu made the decision: "That's it, let's implement it as soon as possible." Although Shengjing Xianmen is somewhat bossy and bureaucratic, their ability to act is truly astonishing. After the plan was finalized, more than 70% of the actual work was completed by the Shengjing Xianmen family, including completing the formation according to the formation diagram, infusing pure mana with different attributes at key nodes, and carving spiritual talismans on the mountain walls Although in the eyes of many people, the monks in Shengjing are nothing more than a group of arrogant upstarts, there is a reason for them to be number one in Kyushu. They do not have as obvious characteristics as the other four super-grade sects, but they are better in comprehensiveness. The disciples' practice as a whole has no shortcomings. Whether it is the exercise system, physical training, portable magic weapons or even elixirs, Shengjing Xianmen maintains It has reached an extremely high level, and its overall strength is truly superior to the other four sects. It is especially strong in team organization and mobilization. Only Junhuang Mountain can rival it, but its overall strength is far behind. "However, even though the disciples of several sects showed their true skills, it took three days for the preparations to come to an end. There are no less than 100,000 talismans engraved on the mountain body of a high mountain, and they are entangled and connected by materialized mana ropes. Finally, they converge at the foot of the mountain and freeze into a mirror-like lake. The amount of work is so huge that it is enough for ordinary sects. The real-life monks among them were also disappointed. But under the hands of this group of five elite disciples, it was completed in three days. The chakras of creation are simulated by formation methods.The veins of ? complete the cycle of life energy, thereby stimulating the magical magic of spirituality. To provide a mountain with a height of 10,000 feet to unlock spiritual wisdom, one can imagine the huge amount of mana required, and this is also the biggest difficulty in the plan. However, when everyone put it into practice, they found that it was a bit easier than expected - Bai Shixuan of the Spirit Sword Sect has magical power beyond everyone's imagination. She alone has the magical power of most of the immortal beasts of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, which is really amazing. . However, when the mountains trembled slightly under the stimulation of the chakras, causing the earth to shake, no one could care to marvel at Bai Shixuan's power. Jiang Liu roared: "The guardian has been resurrected, everyone is ready to fight." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: The Knowledgeable and Dali Liuli Immortal This is a battle that is destined to be impossible to normalize. Even if the monks present are already among the most elite among the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, their true strength far exceeds their apparent realm. Any team of any faction has the power to destroy a city and destroy a country, even if the guardian is already extinct. He had just been resurrected by the monks with the extremely advanced chakra method. He was at his weakest, but he was still too powerful for the disciples of the four sects. If you want to defeat such a behemoth head-on, you must at least have the magical power of the God Transformation level, which is far beyond the upper limit of the disciples of the four sects. But why beat a target head-on? A tough and powerful warrior may not be defeated with a heavy hammer or a long sword, but a meat dumpling or a poisonous mushroom can bring his life to an end. Life, no matter high or low, is both strong and fragile. As long as you find the right way to destroy it from the inside, you may be able to collapse the building with just a gentle push. That¡¯s why we had the entire three-day arrangement, with one hundred thousand spiritual talismans scattered all over the mountain, not only to stimulate life with chakra magic, but more importantly, when the guardian wakes up from his slumber, these one hundred thousand spiritual talismans can reverse the wheel. The veins allow mana to penetrate the thick mountain defense, directly extinguishing the vitality in his body, achieving the effect of internal destruction. Of course, it is not easy to achieve internal destruction. Giving life is one thing, robbing is another. After all, the guardian is an advanced life. The moment its vitality blooms, it will enter a perfect cycle, continue to heal itself, and Expelling harmful substances from the body. In Wang Lu¡¯s words, this is an endless battle with the guardian¡¯s immune system. "Everyone is ready to fight" The roar of the river is like the roar of spring thunder, with undeniable strong penetrating power, which can still be clearly distinguished amidst the violent shaking of landslides. But in fact, there is no need for him to say it. Every monk in Shengjing Xianmen found his position immediately. However, they did not go straight into the sky to compete with the guardian head-on, but moved the battlefield to another location. They Standing on the ice of the lake, suppressing a precise array composed of more than 100,000 talismans mapped on the ice. On average, there are more than 4,000 mapping talismans under each person's feet. They need to use extremely fine mana to control each talisman precisely, just like a superbly skilled piano player, skillfully plucking the strings. For a time, thousands of starlights shone on the ice lake, as if the stars were reflected, and countless mana entities condensed strings from the ice surface to the mountains, faithfully transmitting the changes of a hundred thousand spiritual talismans to the mountains. It is the latest artificial spiritual object developed by Wanfa Xianmen. The third type of spiritual light guidance cable, referred to as optical cable, transmits signals with magical spiritual light and is encoded and decoded with special algorithms. It has extremely high transmission efficiency and resistance to interference. With his ability, he can still maintain accurate signal transmission even when the world collapses. He can gather hundreds of thousands of spiritual talismans in one place on a high mountain. This makes it possible for one person to suppress four thousand spiritual talismans. If not, how can one hundred thousand talismans respond at the same time with just a few dozen people present? While the monks in Shengjing are busy inputting spiritual light signals and guiding the hundreds of thousands of spiritual talismans to activate various supernatural powers, the people of Wanfa Immortal Sect are nervously encoding and decoding the hundreds of thousands of signals. This kind of operation requires both keen and delicate skills. Only people from the Wanfa Immortal Sect can perform mana control tasks that require high-speed calculations. As for the monks in the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, they formed a heavenly reincarnation array in mid-air, taking advantage of their profound advantages to continuously rain down pure mana and spiritual energy, so that the monks present would not run out of mana. The three members of the Spirit Sword Sect are mobile forces. Once any accident occurs, they are the only ones who can free their hands to deal with it. Is this task difficult? Because according to the plan, the newly resurrected guardian should have no resistance to the erosion of the reverse chakra. But it is easy to say that if there is any error in the plan, the mountain giant will slap him in the face. When it comes down, even the monks at the peak of the golden elixir will turn into meat. The division of labor was very detailed, but the situation was still out of control at the first opportunity. The moment the monks in Shengjing launched their formation, an irresistible force of resistance was transmitted along the optical fiber. Even though the guardian had just been resurrected and had no consciousness but instinct, the subconscious struggle was unbearable. At the same time, more than half of the monks in Shengjing Immortal Sect were bleeding from their seven orifices. Sitting in the center of the town, Jiang Liu was the first to bear the brunt of the injury and was the most seriously injured. Blood beads oozed from the pores all over his body, and then evaporated into mist due to the extremely high body temperature. His vitality passed quickly, but he did not waver at all, and his body became more firm. "Hold on to me" However, no need for Jiang Liu to say anything, the monks in Shengjing spontaneously burned up their innate vitality, Shengjing Xianmen¡¯s absolutely strong development strategy in Kyushu has made it the most unpopular sect in the minds of all the factions in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, corresponding to its wild attitude, when they need to be responsible, Shengjing Xianmen??The Immortal Sect is always on duty. Either because of absolute confidence in its own strength, or just to show off its prestige. Overall, no matter how dissatisfied it is, it cannot be denied that as the big brother of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the overall performance of Shengjing Xianmen is absolutely up to standard. However, the desperate efforts of the Shengjing monks alone are obviously not enough to shake the situation. How can the efforts of dozens of ants resist the trampling of the giant elephant? ¡°Tsk, we have something to do so soon, let¡¯s get started.¡± Seeing that the situation was unexpected, Wang Lu did not hesitate and flew straight into the air with Liulician and Bai Shixuan. Then Bai Shixuan took the lead and used the unique magical power of the immortal beast and moon spirit to gain empathy with all things in the world. As if declaring sovereignty over a barren land, the current mountain spirit of Yuntai Mountain easily spread his soul tentacles across the vast mountains. Then, in Bai Shixuan's perception, a huge black shadow covered the sky and the sun. , daunting. That is the extremely weak guardian after resurrection. Its soul is like a corpse that has withered for tens of thousands of years, with a strong aura of death. However, even so, it is still a powerful force that no one can resist. If you attack the enemy with your soul, you will only die faster. Therefore, Bai Shixuan used the magical power of immortal beasts to transform herself into a bridge of soul to communicate with the guardian, not to injure or defeat it, but to lay the foundation for Wang Lu's next move. She gently placed her soul on the guardian's body. Because it was not hostile and its presence was too subtle, it did not cause any reaction from the other party. Wang Lu said coldly: "Liu Li, prepare the Tong Ming Chong Shen Sword." Liulixian had already entered a fighting state, her two smart eyes were as calm as ice. After hearing Wang Lu's instructions, she picked up the sword technique with her right hand and pressed it between her eyebrows, urging her soul to brew an astonishing sword intention. At this time, her soul cultivation has surpassed the realm of half virtual and half real. In addition, the transparency of the sword heart has been extremely strengthened. After the transparent sword intention is formed, it seems to be transformed into its essence. The monks with keen senses around them all feel that A slight twinge. "Take action" The Yuan Shen Sword was released in response, and pierced the vital part of the guardian along the bridge built by Bai Shixuan. The power of this sword, and the scattered aftermath alone, made the monks of the nearest Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect feel headaches. It cracks, and the straight sword intention is enough to defeat the soul of anyone present. Good guy Jiang Liu, Wang Yue Luan Yu, Zhan Ziye and others all felt a chill in their hearts. It turned out that the Liuli Fairy had such a killing move. This exquisite and pure sword intention was more powerful than her Lihuo Weak Water Sword and other Five Elements Magic Swords. Sharper and more difficult to guard against. If you encounter it in the future However, this distraction only lasted for a moment. The heavy burden on them could not tolerate half-heartedness. The pressure from the guardians was not reduced at all by the Divine Sword. Liulixian's earth-shattering sword intention rushed away, and it was like a stone sinking into the sea. How strong must the guardian spirit be? But Wang Lu remained calm and composed. His soul connected with Bai Shixuan and Liuli Xian, and he just launched the divine sword. The effect was still there. The guardian has awakened. Although the original guardian was resurrected, his soul was hazy and still in a comatose state. All actions relied on instinct, and Liulixian's earth-shattering God Sword acted like an alarm clock, waking it up suddenly. And this is enough, what Wang Lu wants is for it to wake up, because only an awakened guardian can have flaws. "Liu Li, run the transparent sword language and help me deliver the following information." Sword language is not the unique skill of the senior sister Zhu Shiyao. Liulixian, who is also at the top of the swordsmanship talent list, also has the ability to speak swordsmanship, and her sword language is easier to understand than Zhu Shiyao, and she does not need the other party to have swordsmanship talent to understand. Now, the trump card that Wang Lu has prepared is Liulician's sword language, using Bai Shixuan's magical power to build a bridge and awakening the guardian with the divine sword intention, just so that he can hear what he is saying. As long as there are opportunities for communication there is a lot of room for display. "Liu Li, I'll tell you later. You can tell it in sword language. During the process, I want you to urge the Qing Jue at the same time. Be calm and calm. Don't think about the meaning of what I said. Just pass it straight to the guardian. The side is enough.¡± "Um" Although there were thousands of doubts in his heart, and he could not understand the purpose of Wang Lu's instructions at all, Liuli Xianduo didn't ask a single word, nodded without hesitation, and used the Qingxin Jue, and his already clear heart suddenly became even more clear. Like being covered by frost and snow, it is deserted and empty like never before. Then, after hearing Wang Lu Yuanshen's message, Liulixian turned it into a clear sword language without thinking, relying on his instinctive understanding. Then he swayed his delicate hand, stimulated the sword intention, and transmitted the following content to the guardian word for word. . "Grandson, you are a bitch when you beep. Your mother was beeped by a dog. You were beeped out of the beep. Your beep was beep beep-"   The unspeakable viciousness was transmitted from the channel of the soul in the form of sword language. After a moment of solidification, the guardian released a rage that destroyed the world. That was the roar directly from the soul, the supreme inner fire, and at the moment when the inner fire set a prairie fire, Bai Shixuan cleverly hid the soul between the mountains and the earth, avoiding the disaster. As for Liulixian, who faced the guardian's wrath "Heh, you want to hurt someone in front of me?" A dazzling golden sword shadow, like an eternal mountain rock, isolates the guardian's majestic inner fire unwaveringly, like an eyesore blocking stone, protecting the Liuli Immortal behind him. This is also the sword of the soul. Wang Lu has recently mastered it, the Immovable Heart Sword. Accepting Wang Lu¡¯s perfect protection, Liulixian was unaware of everything around her. While urging the Qingxin Jue, she continued to talk according to the content of Wang Lu¡¯s message. "You are a Beep, your mother is a Beep, your father is a Beep, and your master is also a Beep" The fire of the soul was blocked, and the vicious voice continued. The guardian's anger boiled, and all his attention was focused on Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. This momentary distraction broke the balance originally maintained by instinct, and immediately affected to the state of the body. "There are flaws" Jiang Liu, who was standing on the front line, and Zhan Ziye, who was monitoring the status and deducing the data at all times, roared in unison. The next moment, the light on the ice lake suddenly became several times stronger. Everyone spared no effort to seize this rare flaw and mobilized a hundred thousand spiritual talismans to launch an unprecedented fierce offensive. Volume One, Chapter 16 of the Ascension Conference: The Eight Virtues of the Ancient Saints In Wang Lu's ten years of practice, this was the first time he encountered a powerful enemy that was truly suitable for a professional adventurer. First, he is strong enough. If it were a fair fight in the arena, a hundred Wang Lu would not be able to stop the guardian from casually slapping him. Second, the weakness is obvious enough. There is a hundred thousand spiritual talismans to reverse the luck of the chakra. The magic power penetrates directly into the body, and the guardian is equal to the key points opening up. Third, he is stupid enough. Because he has just been resurrected, the guardian's soul is ignorant and his mind is chaotic. He cannot think like a normal creature at all. His earth-shattering power cannot be used in case of emergency, and it is easy to be plotted by some crude and ridiculous schemes. . Any normal opponent would not be able to fall into uncontrollable rage because of the swear words, but after hearing the sword language, the guardian ignored the huge crisis of the invasion of a hundred thousand spiritual talismans, set off a huge fire in his heart, and focused on dealing with Liuli. Fairy. Wang Lu held up the Immovable Heart Sword and blocked it halfway, motionless as a mountain. However, the guardian did not know how to change the target and still locked on Liuli Xian, constantly urging the inner fire to push forward and spread. This power is indeed impressive. But after all, it was not aimed at Wang Lu, so Wang Lu resisted with great ease. In professional terms, this is the magical function of the card position. Taunting, blocking, and drawing hatred are all the work of the three people from the Spirit Sword Sect. As a mobile force, Wang Lu does not need to fight to the death with the guardians, but only needs to create output conditions for the rest of his teammates. And his teammates did not disappoint him. Shengjing, Kunlun, and Wanfa all worked together. Under the infusion of powerful mana, one hundred thousand spiritual talismans were activated one by one, causing intense destruction again and again in the guardian's body. The guardian's body continued to tremble, and cracks appeared one after another on the surface of the mountain. Soon it seemed to be covered with a vast spider web. The gravel and sand slid down like a waterfall, and the guardian seemed to be surrounded by a cage. A layer of gray-yellow mist Of course, the damage inside the mountain is a hundred times more intense than the surface. But the guardian turned a blind eye to this, because in its ignorant knowledge, the greatest hatred was not the physical pain, but the vicious curse conveyed by the little insect with its sharp sword language. Unfortunately, its ignorant mind could not allow it to think too much. So it just clumsily activated the fire in its heart, trying to burn out Jianyu and the little insect, completely ignoring that its body was falling apart rapidly. The stalemate lasted for a long time. Although the destructive power of the Hundred Thousand Spirit Talisman is very powerful, the vitality of the guardian is equally amazing Facts have proved that the disciples of these four sects have underestimated the strength of the guardian. The people of the Spirit Sword Sect have already played a role beyond expectations. Wang Lu has firmly attracted the guardian's attention with his professional adventurer's methods. The rest of the people only need to concentrate on promoting the reverse chakra technique and destroy the guardian's As long as it is alive, it should be possible to kill it quickly if everything goes well. However, no one expected that the guardian had just been resurrected and was dying. It was clear that everyone had three days to arrange a hundred thousand spiritual talismans to reduce the destructive power of the monks. It was magnified thousands of times, but in the end, when Jiang Liu and others almost ran out of gas, the guardian collapsed. As the internal destruction continued to accumulate, the guardian's vitality finally came to an end. A large amount of lava and dust spewed out from the top of the mountain, straight into the sky, and then the high mountain was quickly covered with a layer of gray color, and the mountain suddenly stopped. , the height was compressed to a certain extent. At this point, the battle is over. Everyone felt shocked. According to the original plan, all layouts have a considerable margin, and the error tolerance rate is very high. However, the actual situation is that the error tolerance rate for the killing operation is almost zero, and it even takes the Spirit Sword Sect to perform extremely well before they can barely do it. To capture the opponent, even if there is a slight mistake in any link, it will be the result of team destruction. ¡°What a terrible opponent.¡± Feeling the signal from the ice lake circle that the guardian's life was extinct, Jiang Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief, then wiped away the black blood between his mouth and nose, and sighed sincerely. The strength of this guardian's life is simply unbelievable. I am afraid that few people in Junhuang Mountain, which is most famous for its physical strength in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, can match it Fortunately, everyone does not need to be an enemy of a guardian in his prime. "However, even if this is the case, it still requires the sincere cooperation of the four sects of monks to barely pass this level. While Jiang Liu was recalling the battle just now, he had to admit that it would be impossible to defeat this guardian if he relied solely on the strength of the Shengjing family, and this was only the fourth level of the Sword Tomb The cooperation of the four factions seemed to be just a joke at first, but since the difficulty of Sword Tomb far exceeded expectations, even joining forces with the other three factions was a good choice. In the battle just now, although the main force on the front was Sheng Jing, every other faction played a crucial role. Thinking of this, Jiang Liu changed his original domineering attitude and said, "Let's all take a break and recover our mana as soon as possible. If there is any fellow Taoist here who has just been harmed by resonance, we have a good healing medicine here. Please feel free to use it.¡± AlthoughThe tone was still a bit condescending, but it was rare for Shengjing to show a generous gesture, and the monks from Kunlun and Wanfa had no reason to refuse. After chatting for a while, they became friends with each other, and the atmosphere gradually became warm. Only the people from the Spirit Sword Sect remained independent, hiding aside and not participating in the conversation at all. There was a fierce battle just now, and Wang Lu and the other three took the greatest credit, but under the protection of the Wuxiang Sword, all three of them were actually unscathed. Compared with Sheng Jing and others who were described as bleak, they were simply noble and cool. They had the smallest number. , but the style seems to be stronger than Shengjing. Jiang Liu glanced at it and couldn't help but sneer in his heart. The people of the Lingjian sect do have some skills, but even the people of Shengjing can put down their arrogance when needed. You are so maverick, and in the joint operation of the four sects, you will only be defeated. The result is isolation. Of course, during the operation, everyone may not intentionally frame them, but when the spoils are finally distributed, the isolated party will definitely suffer a big loss. However, this is a misunderstanding. Wang Lu and others have important matters to discuss. "Liu Li, you said you made a discovery, what did you mean specifically?" Liulician said seriously: "At the last moment before the guardian's life was cut off, I clearly felt that it seemed to release two completely different but equally strong emotions to me, which seemed to be regret, but also relief, just like Yes, it¡¯s like¡­¡± Liu Lixian frowned in embarrassment and wanted to describe it more vividly, but found that her expressive ability was somewhat behind. Wang Lu was silent for a while and tried to explain: "I finally woke up from a ten thousand-year sleep, but I was thrown into darkness again without being able to experience more life. Of course, there will be regrets. As for relief it should have died long ago, but it has always been The death is not thorough, now let it die a little more thoroughly, maybe it will be able to re-enter reincarnation, which is not bad, so I feel relieved. " For such an explanation, Liulixian is a little hard to understand and even harder to accept, but she doesn¡¯t know what to say. In silence, Bai Shixuan expressed his opinion: "Brother, I think we shouldn't kill it." Wang Lu asked: "What's the reason?" Bai Shixuan said: "Because it didn't do anything bad." "The hare and pheasant didn't do any bad things, but they still became human beings. This is a natural law and cannot explain anything But, in general, do you think I did something wrong?" Bai Shixuan hesitated and said: "Noit's just that I always feel that this guardian is really pitiful. Maybe it's because he is also a mountain spirit. Sorry, I'm a little confused." Wang Lu also touched her head: "Don't think too much. Although you are naturally smart and not as hopelessly stupid as Xiao Liuli, it is still too early for you to think about this." Liuli protested: "I'm not stupid." Wang Lu glanced at Liuli: "Really? Then I will give you a question to think about. If you think of it, you will be considered smart. "oh oh" "Prove that any even number greater than or equal to the sum of two prime numbers can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers. Okay, let's think about it slowly." "good" ????????????? Then, Wang Lu ignored the hard-thinking Liuli Xian and also fell into thinking. This was the fourth level, and the difficulty was already breaking the record Is there something wrong with the gameplay, or? However, just when Wang Lu was vaguely grasping the idea, there was suddenly a roar of rocks rolling down. The strong vibrations coming from under their feet caused everyone to stop talking in unison, and all their eyes turned to the mountains not far away. As the guardian's corpse, after the lava erupted and the mountain shrank, the mountain took on a dark color. Everyone thought it was over, but unexpectedly something changed at this time. The mountain suddenly began to shake, and the entire mountain was shaken for dozens of miles. There were violent earthquakes, and the cracks that were originally all over the mountain surface were driven by unknown forces and continued to expand. Then, the earth suddenly fell downwards, and a hole seemed to open at the foot of the mountain. The entire mountain sank downwards at a jaw-dropping speed, and even the volcanic ash that sprayed into the sky poured back. In just a moment, in front of everyone's eyes, All that was left was a plain and a clear sky. That majestic mountain seemed like it had never existed. Jiang Liu looked around in confusion, guessing: "Is this a sign that the next door is about to open?" Zhou Mumu said a little sadly: "The big guy is useless, so there is no whole body left?" Zhan Ziye speculated excitedly: "Is this the recycling mechanism inside the Sword Tomb? I didn't expect that monks more than ten thousand years ago had such advanced ideas. This is a very important discovery. The records in the relevant documents need to be revised. ¡± While everyone was talking, suddenly eight stone gates appeared in a circle on the plain where the mountains disappeared. Every stone door is engraved with a simple character. Although the characters have changed a lot over thousands of years, there are many knowledgeable people present who can recognize them at a glance.   filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty, trust, propriety, righteousness, integrity, shame Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 17: Filial piety comes first among all good deeds Filial piety, loyalty, propriety, justice, integrity and shame? When they saw these eight words, everyone present was stunned. Even people with relatively weak knowledge know that these eight characters are the eight virtues of the sages that have been passed down in the Kyushu continent for more than ten thousand years. They were the eight virtues proposed by the sages a long time ago. But here and now the Eight Virtues of the Ancient Sage appear Could it be that the owner of this sword tomb is the great sage who proposed the Eight Virtues? No way? I never heard that the great sage was a sword cultivator Then, what are these eight gates? Do you need to find the most important one among the eight gates to enter the next level? But there is no distinction between these eight virtues Or should I choose any of them, as long as I feel more confident in this one? And when many monks were filled with doubts, that cold, stiff, lack of change voice sounded in the hearts of everyone again. "The mantle of the Sword God should not be passed on to evil ways, and the successors should have good virtues. However, morals change with time and with the situation. In peaceful and prosperous times, people are gentle, courteous and thrifty, but in troubled times, there are wars, and there are Yizi to eat. I don't know that thousands of years ago Later, no matter how things are in the world, morality is also different, but I know that virtue is relative, so I set up eight tests based on the eight virtues of the sages. The one who has more of them will win, and the winner will pass." The one with the most wins, and the winner passes? There is a lot of information in this passage, and the most important of them are the last two sentences The eight gates, the eight virtues, can pass if more people can occupy them. For a while, everyone fell into deep thought and remained silent. After a while, Hai Yunfan from the Wanfa Immortal Sect shook his head and praised: "What an amazing senior. He actually designed a knockout competition. He is really a master of grasping people's hearts." Wang Lu smiled: "Yes, I have really grasped the key point of morality - only by comparison can you be moral. Those who can enter this ancient sword tomb and reach this level, no matter before or now, must be The elites at that time, using them as moral standards, would not be too far apart. Then, it would be easier to select the true moral model by establishing a competition mechanism to select those with higher moral character." Hai Yunfan said: "Yes, maybe in some turbulent times, etiquette has collapsed, people's hearts are evil, and there are no saints in the world, but it is enough to have more virtue than the people around you This is really an extreme situation. It¡¯s a good social issue worth studying.¡± The monks of Wanfa Immortal Sect all nodded. Among them, Ye Feifei, Zhao Jiangyuan and others were even more eager to give it a try. They could not wait to consult the classics and build a model now. Sheng Jing Jiangliu couldn't stand it anymore, and interrupted with a cold snort: "Is it the time to admire now? The winner passes the test, the implication is that the loser does not pass the test, and how many winners are there in this test? One? Two? We are here How many people are there? Thirty? Forty?" Zhou Mumu also said: "This level is really inexplicable. Why do we have to design this kind of competition mechanism? Only certain people must be eliminated?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Zhou Mumu has a straightforward temperament and unintentionally touched on a sensitive topic. After all, the four factions are not of the same mind. They have finally established a cooperative relationship through the battle with the guardian. However, the winner of the Sword Tomb Stone Monument makes the cooperative relationship appear to be in jeopardy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After this level, someone will inevitably be eliminated, and it is very likely that most people will be eliminated. In this case, how can we talk about cooperation? After a while, Jiang Liu made a decision in his mind and said coldly: "Humph, that's fine, someone will be eliminated in the end anyway." Zhan Ziye said, "That's not necessarily true. There are eight gates here, and we have four factions. Let's do a simple division. As long as each faction obtains two virtues, can we pass the test together?" Jiang Liu mocked: "You people from the Wanfa Immortal Sect have always prided themselves on being smart, but how can you talk without using your brain? If you can get through with an equal distribution, aren't we very even now? Each party has zero virtues, why don't we see the bottom? A closed door opens?" Zhan Ziye was immediately speechless. Jiang Liu looked serious and said in a deep voice: "The inheritance of this Sword Tomb is not a gentle and amiable child's play house. From the second level of the Sword Tomb, there have been killings everywhere. We just fought against the guardian. After almost annihilating the entire army, can't you still see our situation? If we want to continue to move forward, we must have the awareness to fight through thorns, bloodshed, and even death. This is the first step of the Eight Saints. To fight, to fight, like a barbarian cultivating poison, trampling on the corpses of others to gain victory." This theory is indeed persuasive, but many people have objections, so Ye Feifei can't help but argue with them. However, before they could say anything more, Wang Lu said calmly: "What's the use of just talking at the door before we open the door? What the master of the Sword Tomb wants to do, none of us can say anything. Besides, just Because of the words from the owner of the Sword Tomb and the words on the stone tablet, the four factions of us are going to kill each other at the door. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s stupid? At least go in and take a look.¡± Jiang Liu glanced at Wang Lu and nodded.??: "Yes, now we only know that the one with the majority wins, but the specific rules are vague. We should go in and take a look first. There are eight tests behind these eight gates. Why don't we start with the first one?" ¡°As he spoke, Jiang Liu stretched out his hand and pointed at Xiaomen. Wang Lu said: "Filial piety comes first among all good deeds. I wonder which filial son or grandson is willing to come in with me?" The scene was tense for a while. Naturally, no one wanted to be a filial son or grandson, so no one picked up his words. Jiang Liu snorted coldly: "We don't know anything about the situation behind the door. There is no need to dispatch the entire army. I suggest that each faction send one-third of their troops and the rest stay here." Wang Lu was the first to respond: "No objection." Seeing Wang Lu¡¯s stance, the people from Wanfa Immortal Sect thought for a moment and agreed. Although Zhou Mumu had doubts, she could only follow. "Okay, then please send someone from each party." Jiang Liu said, turning to his deputy Wangyue brother and sister, "Luan Yu, Luan Yun, you lead the team and go in to check the situation. If there are changes, save your life first. ¡± The two brothers and sister said yes in unison, and then ordered six monks to form a team. Judging from the ratio of one-third, Shengjing's first team of eight people is just right. "As for the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, Zhou Mumu formed a team with an almost middle-aged monk, while the Wanfa Immortal Sect was composed of Hai Yunfan and Ye Feifei. As for the Spirit Sword Sect, according to the ratio, there is only one quota for one person. However, Wang Lu directly pointed at Liuli Xian and expressed that he wanted the two of them to go together. Jiang Liu just glanced at Bai Shixuan who was left behind and didn't say much. After all, the Spirit Sword Sect is weak. One more person and one less person will not affect the overall situation. The Shengjing Immortal Sect has the strength to suppress everything with strong methods, both inside and outside the sect. And looking at it from another angle, Wang Lu's willingness to leave Bai Shixuan here alone is also a good thing for Shengjing. Although Bai Shixuan has amazing magical powers, she is not the type who is good at fighting. She has powerful magic power that is far superior to anyone present. In actual combat, Jiang Liu is confident that she can defeat her within three moves. It's also a good thing to stay here as a hidden hostage. "Okay, now that the staff has been decided, let's get ready to open the door." It would be a long night with many dreams, and the river flow immediately started to rush. Without delaying, everyone walked directly to Xiaomen. Along the way, Hai Yunfan and Wang Lu's eyes lightly touched, and then they laughed in unison. A few days ago, it was finally time for the covenant the two made to come into play. ¡°Actually, what Jiang Liu just said was right. Every level of the inheritance trial in the Sword Tomb seemed cold and ruthless. Perhaps it really had to be like raising a poison, with the participants fighting to the death to determine the final outcome. But, as long as you know these words in your own mind, why bother saying them? The Shengjing family is the only one, and if they really want to fight, no other family will be their opponent. Then the situation will force the other three families to join forces. What Shengjing Xianmen relies on is nothing more than being driven by the general environment. The other three sects also want to scheming and cannot cooperate sincerely. In fact, judging from the vast majority of cases in history where the weak united to fight against the strong, most of them ended up with The victory of the strong ends in nothing else. Those who would rather suffer floods than give up immediate interests are the mainstream of history. Perhaps some bystanders lamented, how could those people be so stupid? In fact, it's just so stupid However, Jiang Liu made the wrong calculation this time. At least the cooperation between Lingjian and Wanfa factions was very solid, and there was no internal strife due to intrigues, because Hai Yunfan had already made up his mind and obeyed from beginning to end. Wang Lu's instructions were absolutely unambiguous. The importance of the covenant a few days ago was perfectly demonstrated. The most important one is that the ultimate benefits must be divided according to their respective contributions. In other words, even if only one person reaches the end of the journey and gets all the benefits, according to the covenant, he has to distribute it among the other teammates who fall in front. If it is a treasure that is difficult to distribute, the sect will compensate it. So Hai Yunfan doesn¡¯t mind who can reach the end of this level at all. It¡¯s good if Wanfa Xianmen can pass the level. If not, it¡¯s also a good choice to fully cooperate with Wang Lu to win and then wait for the dividends. Judging from the current situation, the best choice for Wanfa Immortal Sect is to trust Wang Lu's judgment. No matter how many controversies he has, Wang Lu has never done anything like tearing up an agreement. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to his commitments and has always taken good care of his own people. In fact, in Hai Yunfan's view, Wang Lu has at least secured two of the Eight Virtues, Faith and Faith, but judging from the trial situation in this Sword Tomb, it may not be that easy to win the virtues Not long after, a group of people came to the door, and the stone door rumbled open, revealing a deep and bottomless dark passage behind it. "I'll go first." Wang Lu raised the Kunshan Sword, and the light of the Wuxiang Sword bloomed faintly, and he stepped into the door first. Wangyue Luanyu and Luanyun of Shengjing Xianmen hesitated slightly but did not stop them immediately. After all, what's behind the door?No one knows what the world is like, whether it is a demonic fantasy that tests one's heart, or something else Since Wang Lu is willing to act as a vanguard, and his Xiangless Sword is famous for being good at defense, so It would be nice if he came to explore the way. After Wang Lu, naturally there is the Liuli Immortal, the Shengjing Immortal Sect is in the middle, and the people from Kunlun and Wanfa are the last ones. After the group entered the stone door, the thick stone slab slowly closed, covering the dark passage. ???????????????????????????? But no one was surprised by this. In the passage, Wang Lu took the lead. However, after walking for a while, there were no guardians blocking the way, nor were there any insidious traps. The front of the passage gradually opens up until the end, where a small stone chamber is the end point. The stone chamber was not big, and the situation inside was clear at a glance. When Wang Lu took one look at it, he said "f*ck". Volume One, Chapter 18 of the Ascension Conference: Is this filial piety or cheating? Damn it? Hearing Wang Lu¡¯s exclamation, the team behind him suddenly became nervous. Wang Lu's Wuxiang Sword is famous for its good defense. In terms of defense and vitality, even the most arrogant Shengjing people dare not say that it can surpass Wang Lu. In addition, he is known to be quick-witted and professional in taking risks. The author's reputation has been spread for a long time, so it is safest for him to be the pioneer. "And if there was any scene that could make Wang Lu exhale in surprise I'm afraid it would be quite an extraordinary scene. Needless to say, the Shengjing Xianmen monks who followed Wang Lu immediately entered a fighting state. The Wangyue brother and sister took action at the same time, sacrificing a colorful treasure chest with seven orifices. The other monks each offered their magic weapons. This group of eight People, without exception, possess low-grade spiritual treasures "Brother Wang, what's going on?" Hai Yunfan, who was at the end of the team, also immediately asked. Wang Lu waved his hand and said loudly: "Don't panic, it's not a fatal situation." After finishing speaking, after everyone slowly came out of the fighting state, he added: "However, it is probably another form of death" After saying that, Wang Lu made way for the exit of the passage, allowing others to step forward and see the scene in the stone chamber. Wangyue Luanyu and his younger brother looked at each other and walked over first. The woman was dressed in colorful feathers and her body was as light and easy as a spiritual bird. However, after entering the stone room, the light-footed woman only glanced inward for a moment. Then he opened his eyes wide, covered his mouth in disbelief and exclaimed: "What, what is this?" Everyone poured in one after another and were all surprised when they saw the scene in the stone chamber. Even if they meet a true king-level guardian here, no one will be surprised, or they will suddenly fall into a big dream, which is normal, but there is nothing in the stone room, only a stone table. , there are two piles of metal cards shining with mysterious colors on the table. "Parents" and "Children" are written on the two piles of round plaques in ancient Chinese characters, which seems to have an ominous meaning. Above the metal plaques, a string of strange-shaped characters are engraved on the stone wall. The translation is as follows: rule: 1. The trial procedure is as follows: (1) The tester is free to choose a parent card and designate one person to wear a child card. (2) The parent card holder must ¡®raise¡¯ the designated child card holder and give the item with the highest value to the other party. (3) Children¡¯s card holders who receive gifts must return items of double or more value to their parents. This process can be regarded as filial piety. (4) Those who complete the filial piety test will be qualified to pass the test. 2. Relevant requirements: (1) There is a one-to-one correspondence between parents and children, not one-to-many or many-to-one. (2) Once the identity card is selected, it is completely bound and cannot be replaced. (3) One person can only have one identity card. (4) Nurturing and filial piety can only be done once. Once one party refuses to perform nurturing or filial piety, it will be deemed to have given up the trial. (5) The process of nurturing and filial piety is irreversible, and donated items cannot be recovered. (6) Any behavior that violates the principles of the trial will be deemed as a violation and will be disqualified. The rules are not long, but after reading the rules, everyone said "f*ck" in their hearts. What is this? Zhou Mumu was the most incomprehensible: "This, what kind of test of filial piety is this?" Wang Lu also lamented: "This sword tomb owner must have lived in an era of distorted values. Regardless of whether this nonsense rule was designed to reflect filial piety, as soon as this rule came out, half of the people were killed." There are some people who are thinking slowly and subconsciously ask: "Cut half of the people?" Wang Lu said: "See clearly, only by being filial can you pass the test, and only by children can you be filial. Children correspond to their parents one-to-one, making it clear that those who choose the parents card will be eliminated." "ah?" A few people who were about to take the round card suddenly stopped and thought: Yes, you have chosen the parents card. As a parent, what kind of filial piety do you have to do? No matter whether everyone had thought about this section before, after hearing Wang Lu clarifying the rules, they all had their own ideas and began to fall silent. When everyone was silent, Wang Lu added: "However, being eliminated is not entirely a bad thing. According to the rules, those who choose the parents card will receive twice as much gifts from their children as they give to themselves. This will undoubtedly make a lot of money." The pen can be regarded as compensation for being eliminated.¡± Seeing that everyone was thoughtful, Wang Lu smiled evilly and said: "If someone has sinister intentions, they can also use this parent card as a robbery license. For example, I have set my sights on the Yin and Yang Treasure Box of fellow Taoist Shengjing, and I only need the following As a gift of the Kunshan Sword of the high-grade Lingbao, Taoist friend Shengjing must return it at double the value, and I can get the middle-grade Lingbao in exchange.Is it very profitable? " "Don't even think about it," Wang Yue and her brother shouted angrily in unison. "Haha, of course I'm just talking. I like my Kunshan Sword very much, and I don't intend to just give up on passing the test." As he said that, Wang Lu continued to look at the monks of the Shengjing Immortal Sect with evil intentions: "Then, Looking at it from another angle, this is also a shortcut for rich people to spend money to pass the level. You see, half of the people must get out of this level, but no one wants to be the half who gets out, right? There will be a lot of blood, but no one here is a poor person, right? Everyone has to fight and use their own methods. Who can say that he will have the last laugh? But, if some people are willing to pay enough, maybe they will. You can avoid many unnecessary fights and get through this situation safely." The monks of Shengjing Xianmen looked at each other and chose silence. Although Wang Lu's statement is ill-intentioned no matter how you look at it, it is not wrong if you think about it carefully. Now this test of filial piety, regardless of its relationship with true filial piety, is indeed very cruel from the perspective of passing the test. . There is no room for argument. Due to the rules, half of the people participating in the trial will be eliminated. At this time, it seems that the Shengjing Xianmen sent in the battle for the sake of safety, but now they are trapped in a cocoon. There are a total of 14 people in the four factions, and the maximum quota for passing the level is 7. Even if their ability is better than that of the other three factions, Wang Lu and the others have no choice but to hold the parent card and give up passing the level, but there are still not enough places. The Wangyue siblings communicated with their souls, and Luan Yun said: "Sister, what do you think? I think there is nothing wrong with Wang Lu's statement, at least on the surface. Let's find a way to make the other three factions give up. As for us Let Junior Brother Teng sacrifice his own problems." Luan Yu did not dare to think about the matter so lightly: "Our own affairs are easy to discuss, and it is not difficult to distribute them no matter how we distribute them. I am afraid that there is a conspiracy behind what Wang Lu just said. The rules of this filial family are so weird that it makes people uncomfortable. I don't understand, although from the outside, as long as half of the victims are found, the other half can pass However, those three sects are not easy people. How can they be willing to hold the parent card? Give up the trial. Under these rules, force and coercion have little meaning. If they don¡¯t designate our people after they hold the parent card, there is nothing we can do.¡± Luan Yun said: "Then let's lure them with benefits. As long as we show Shengjing's attitude of never giving up and provide adequate compensation, they have no reason to fight to the end. It's not like the Junhuang Mountain gang who don't know good and bad, right and wrong. As long as we are willing to talk about the benefits, I think we can always offer a price that is enough to convince them." Luan Yu was still hesitant, so Luan Yun urged: "Sister, Senior Brother Jiang Liu fully trusted us and allowed us to lead the team in. And looking at the test situation of the Xiao Clan, it is very likely that the Xiao Clan will not be opened a second time. In other wordspeople outside the door are destined to fail to obtain one of the eight virtues of filial piety." Hearing this, Luan Yu also nodded slowly: "Yes, our Shengjing Xianmen team has a strong lineup, but it has become a disadvantage at this time. Because of the moment of caution, Senior Brother Jiang Liu and several other junior brothers who are among the best The junior sister lost one virtue when she came up. On the other hand, although the number of Kunlun and Lingjian factions is small, the core personnel did not miss the opportunity After the test of eight virtues, the outcome is likely to be between one or two virtues. The disadvantage of losing the opportunity is really terrible.¡± Luan Yun said: "Now we can't open the door to let Senior Brother Jiang Liu in, but we can at least prevent Zhou Mumu, Wang Lu and others from taking the lead, and everyone is still on the same starting line." ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± While the Mochizuki siblings were discussing countermeasures, people from the other three factions were not idle either. Hai Yunfan, representing the Wanfa Immortal Sect, was the first to express his stance. The Yuan Shen sent a message: "Brother Wang, please support me." Wang Lu scolded angrily and amusingly: "Xiaohai, can you have some dignity? Your senior sister Ye is still watching from the side. You are so humble, when will you be able to embrace a beautiful woman?" Hai Yunfan is now very resistant to such jokes. He smiled calmly and said: "It would be really embarrassing if you have to save face at this level. Isn't it normal to ask for guidance from professionals for things you are not good at? And? , Since the worship meeting five years ago, Brother Wang, you still have some weight in the minds of our senior brothers and sisters. Senior Sister Feifei has no objection to your guidance. In fact, even the people from the Kunlun Sect are entrusting me with it. Communicate with you.¡± Wang Lu laughed: "It seems that the people in Shengjing have put a lot of pressure on you." "Well, and just now I hinted to Zhou Mumu about the alliance between our two factions, and she was quite moved." Wang Lu said: "Well, of course it's good to be willing to cooperate, but as for the vilification, you can ask for my help, but first, I'm not as careless as Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao, and I can't guarantee a foolproof victory, so there's something wrong. If you fail, don¡¯t cry. Secondly, you must have 100% trust in me. If not, please find a solution on your own.¡± Hai Yunfan said: "Don't worry, I haveAn awakening. " "Okay, then you just need to remember one thing: do your best to win the children's card." Hai Yunfan was stunned: "Do you really want to compete for the girl card?" "This is not nonsense, how can you fulfill your filial piety if you don't fight for your daughter's card?" Hai Yunfan explained: "The main thing is, according to my understanding of Brother Wang, when you spoke so high-sounding just now, your true intentions may have to be understood in the opposite direction. But since Brother Wang said so, let's try our best to fight for it. Okay, it¡¯s just that the rules say that the children¡¯s cards are not designated by the parents¡¯ cards?¡± "Think more. If you can't fight for the children's card directly, then try to let others get the parents' card, and then designate you as the child's card." As he said that, Wang Lu sneered slightly: "Just like what Shengjing Xianmen will do soon." Hai Yunfan sighed: "I didn't expect that the test after the filial piety would turn into such a situation. What kind of era of great collapse is this sword tomb owner living in?" "Yes, the parents card is directly eliminated, and the children card can pass. It is called filial piety, but it is actually a scam." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 19: The wise Liulixian solves difficult problems skillfully When Wang Lu finished his conversation with Hai Yunfan, the silent atmosphere in the stone room was quickly broken. Wangyue Luanyu of Shengjing Xianmen took half a step forward. As her figure moved, the woman's eyebrows slightly raised, her delicate facial features spread out, and her light temperament suddenly turned into sharpness. "Wang Lu." The woman said coldly, with an unmistakable coldness in her voice, "Just now you said that if some people are willing to pay a sufficient price, they can avoid many unnecessary fights and spend this time peacefully. One pass, right? So now that I, Shengjing Xianmen, am willing to pay a sufficient price, I wonder if you are willing to avoid unnecessary fights? " Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "Your Shengjing Immortal Sect's negotiation method is really simple and crude." Wang Yue Luan Yu said: "Yes, the Shengjing Immortal Sect is determined to win this first level of the Eight Virtues. There are fourteen people from the four sects present, and only seven can pass this level. We have already discussed it internally, and Junior Brother Teng Fei will sacrifice himself to hold it. The other seven parent cards will cause trouble to the Kunlun, Wanfa, and Spirit Sword factions." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the stone room suddenly became tense. Wang Yue Luan Yu usually looks light and elegant, but she didn't expect that she would be so domineering when she opened her mouth. She was no less generous than her senior brother Li Wang. There are only seven places to pass the first level of Bade. Shengjing Xianmen actually does not intend to give up any of them. This makes the other three factions feel embarrassed. Of course, although the Shengjing Immortal Sect is domineering, they are not robbers. After saying this, Wang Yue Luanyu paused and added: "Of course, Shengjing will not let you suffer, and it will have enough compensation." Zhou Mumu said angrily: "Compensation? What a loud tone. I want to hear how much price your Shengjing Immortal Sect can pay before you dare to ask us to give up the Sword Tomb inheritance." Wang Yue Luanyu said: "What a joke, when did this Sword Tomb inheritance become your possession of Kunlun Immortal Mountain? It seems that if you don't give up, others will not be able to get it. Whether you admit it or not, this trip to the Sword Tomb Of the four factions, we, Shengjing Xianmen, have the greatest chance of winning. We just hope that the process can be more stable and peaceful. The exchange of interests is always better than fighting to the death. Of course, if you refuse to accept it, you must break up. The Shengjing Immortal Sect is not afraid of anyone. So, fellow Taoist Zhou Mumu, do you have the consciousness to challenge me, the Shengjing Immortal Sect? As he spoke, Wang Yue Luan Yu's aura became more and more fierce, the colorful feathers bloomed with dazzling and sharp brilliance, and the light feathers at the hem of the skirt trembled like blades. For a moment, the crane transformed into a golden eagle, and the killing aura rushed towards his face. Zhou Mumu¡¯s willow eyebrows stood upright, unwilling to be outdone at all. She was born in the Kunlun Fairy Mountain and was the ancestor of the Kyushu Immortal Way. How had she ever been provoked like this? "If we start a war, let's start a war. Aren't we afraid of you? A mere seventeenth-ranked true disciple dares to be so arrogant. If it were your Qiong Hua, it would be the same." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yue Luanyun laughed mockingly: "Ha, you are worthy of naming Senior Sister Qionghua? No wonder Kunlun Fairy Mountain is the ancestor of the immortal way, but it is declining day by day. The disciples simply don't know how high the sky is." Zhou Mumu was so angry that she immediately sacrificed her natal spiritual treasure, the Hunyuan Vajra Circle, and used the innate essence of the Xu Dan to refine the spiritual treasure's brilliance, and was about to trap Wangyue's sister and brother. Wang Yue Luan Yu would not sit still and wait for death. The siblings teamed up to sacrifice the Yin and Yang Treasure Box. The Yin Qi and Yang Qi swirled around the box. As soon as the lid of the box was opened, a terrifying disaster that would make countless people blush would surge out of the box. out. Seeing that the battle was about to begin, Wang Lu shook his head helplessly, then took two steps forward and used his phaseless sword light to block between the two parties. Under the Kunshan Sword, the sword circumference surged to ten feet away. In the small stone room, it just happened to completely block Zhou Mumu and Wangyue brothers and sisters. The two parties glared at each other, but found that no matter how hard they secretly pushed their luck, their magic power could not advance at all when blocked by Wang Lu's phaseless sword. Both parties were secretly shocked: Wang Lu has indeed become famous for his unrivaled defense in recent years, but who among the people present is not a top expert in the same realm? How can the elites of the Five Absolutes be easy? Challenges to leapfrog levels are commonplace. In terms of battles, almost everyone has the ability to claim to be invincible in the same realm. So although I don't underestimate Wang Lu, I don't think that his defense can really make him invincible at the same level. What's more, everyone's realm is different. Wang Lu is a low-grade Xu Dan, while the Wangyue siblings and Zhou Mumu are high-grade Xu Dan. However, these three high-grade Void Pills still seem a little weak in front of the Wuxiang Sword. And once both parties feel weak, the tense atmosphere suddenly weakens a bit. After Wang Lu established his power with his sword, he took advantage of the situation and cursed: "Dou Dou Dou, I know Dou Dou, your brains are in trouble, you dare to fight at this time." As he spoke, Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed at the stone wall: "I have translated the words above for you. Who still doesn't recognize it? How does Article 2, Paragraph 5 say? Any behavior that violates the principle of trial will be regarded as a violation. Do you think that being disqualified from passing the test is in line with the principles of the trial? Did Jianzhong open these eight trials to make you behave like monkeys? " ThisAs soon as ? came out, the two parties who were originally feeling angry were suddenly startled, and the chill in their hearts dissipated the anger for a moment and calmed down. Zhou Mumu put away the diamond circle, and Wangyue and her sister also took back the treasure box. Wang Lu sneered and said: "You can fight if you want. You two factions will fight quickly and beat your brains all over the floor. Then they will all be driven out of Xiaomen by Jianzhong. My junior sister and I just got an advantage. She will help me pass the test easily. no pressure Speaking of which, naturally no one wants to fight again. Both parties turned around and returned to the team with indignant expressions, but when they turned their heads, the Mochizuki siblings showed a trace of anxiety. The development of things is different from what was expected. This Wang Lu can really cause chaos. From the very beginning, the Wangyue siblings had no intention of actually fighting Zhou Mumu and others, and they were not really stupid. Who would be willing to fight to the death here? Even if Shengjing's overall strength is better than that of his opponents, victory will still come at a huge price. All Shengjing needs is to express his attitude: in order to compete for Xiaomen's qualifications, they will not hesitate to fight. It is more in Shengjing¡¯s interest to use power to suppress people than to use power to suppress people. The Mochizuki siblings thought that the strength of the two of them combined with the treasure chest would be enough to suppress any party present, thereby gaining the upper hand. Unexpectedly, Lingbao's yin and yang energy was suppressed to death by the Wuxiang Sword Light. In the end, it was neither Shengjing nor Kunlun that overcame everyone in terms of momentum, but the Lingjian Sect. Wang Lu's defensive sword is sharper than any rumor. Such opponents may not be scary, but they are the most hateful. They may not be able to do anything else. They are definitely top-notch as a troublemaker. However, this is just the beginning, let¡¯s wait and see The battle was interrupted by Wang Lu's sword, and the conflict returned to the negotiation table. Fourteen people and seven passing quotas were to be allocated. Four groups of people started negotiations around this topic. Wang Yue Luan Yu, representing Shengjing Xianmen, took over the position of chairing the meeting without hesitation and said: "Now let's ask the representatives of the four factions to propose their own plans, and we will negotiate and resolve it. Wang Lu, I see that you look confident, so why not let you go first? Come." Wang Lu did not refuse: "It's very simple. There are seven places. We want two spiritual swords. You can allocate the remaining five as you like." Wang Yue Luan Yu said angrily: "Nonsense" Wang Lu said: "No matter how ridiculous you are, the proposal is in compliance with procedural regulations and the standards of democracy and freedom. If you are so angry, are you a supporter of the autocratic dictatorship party?" Wangyue Luanyu said: "Since the Spirit Sword Sect has no sincerity in negotiating, there is no need for you to continue speaking. We'd better listen to the opinions of the other two sects." " He said that he wanted to exclude Wang Lu from the negotiation table, but Wang Lu didn't care. "This kind of nonsense negotiation is time-consuming and labor-intensive but will not produce good results. He doesn't want to participate at all, so he uses a big move to clear the screen and exit, leaving the other three companies to continue to waste time at the negotiation table. ????????????????????? The next development is just as expected. Each of the three families¡¯ proposals will always be rejected by others. Even Kunlun and Wanfa don¡¯t have a very tacit understanding and often undermine each other. During this period, Hai Yunfan looked at Wang Lu many times, hoping to get a helping hand, but saw that the latter had no interest in participating. Of course not. Even if the two factions of Spirit Sword and Wanfa can be combined, they are actually no match for the Shengjing family. In fact, as long as Shengjing vetoes it, no proposal will pass. Of course, Shengjing is always vetoed by the other two factions. , also failed to pass This absurd negotiation happened to last for a long time, and the three families were all exhausted. At this time, they looked at Wang Lu, who was carefree and comfortable on the side, and gritted their teeth with hatred. However, the matter cannot be delayed indefinitely. There must be a solution. Wang Lu saw that someone on the negotiating table had already come up with proposals for drawing lots, and he thought it was almost time to take action. "We don't want to fight, so we talk, and if the talks can't go on, we still have to fight, and with the anger of negotiation, we often fight, beat hard, and get bloody heads. It's completely different from the initial behavior of the two companies, which was mainly about deterrence. Huh, that's fine, just break up a few families so that he can take advantage of the opportunity to reap the benefits. Anyway, it's the other three families who are causing hatred at the negotiation table. They have nothing to do with him. If they want to fight, it's not his turn to take the lead. Front. However, just when the situation had gradually reached a deadlock and the situation was tense, Liulixian suddenly jumped up and let out a cry of surprise. "Very good" For a moment, the three parties at the negotiation table all forgot their hatred and looked at her. Wang Lu was also curious: "What's so good?" Liu Lixian's face was full of joy, and she jumped up and down in front of Wang Lu and laughed: "Hey, hey, before entering the door, didn't you give me a question to think about? I've been thinking about it." Wang Lu was so stunned: "Damn it, were you thinking about that question just now?" "Yeah, to prove that I'm not a fool, hehe, I figured it out." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise:Some people stared out their eyes: "Have you figured it out? Even numbers greater than can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers?" Liu Lixian puffed out her plump chest and said confidently and complacently: "That's right." Wang Lu felt that the world was spinning in front of him, as if the whole world was unreal. Looking at the cute and proud girl at this moment, he felt that she was not the cute pet of Lingjian Mountain, she was basically a grandmaster, maybe? One hundred thousand years have passed, and the Feng Yin Master and the Twelve Spirit Sword Peaks have disappeared in the long river of history, but Liuli Xian will definitely be remembered forever for her earth-shattering mathematical talent. When future generations mention this story, they will also say this: Once upon a time, there was Lingjian Mountain, and there was a Glazed Immortal on the mountain Damn it, this story is wrong Wang Lu resisted the urge to shoot his head, thinking that there must be actual proof, so he asked tremblingly: "what about the proof process?" Liulician said proudly: "I just tried to reach 1 billion all the way. Every number can be decomposed into two prime numbers." "What the hell, are you using the exhaustive method to prove it? And it was less than half an hour ago, and you already reached 1 billion by enumeration?" "Hey, I'm pretty good, right?" "It is indeed powerful, although it is powerful in another sense. However, this is not proof." Liulician was stunned when he heard this, and asked eagerly: "Why doesn't it count? I've already tried 1 billion." "Here, there are 10 billion on top of 1 billion, 10UU billion or even infinite billions. A mere 1 billion is really not enough" Liulician argued pitifully: "But, but I have tried very hard to calculate it" As she said that, she was a little annoyed, and her little face bulged, "Senior brother, since you think my calculation is wrong, then you should Give me a counterexample. You are so much smarter than me. You can definitely calculate 10 billion or 10UU billion in the blink of an eye, right? So tell me which number is wrong?" "What the hell, are you going to turn an army against me?" Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that mathematics really makes people smart. After counting for a while, Liulixian actually learned the proof by contradiction. However, this is not a serious mathematical proof method after all. Wang Lu stretched out his hand to touch Liuli Xian's head, but saw the girl throw her head away and said angrily: "Senior brother is the most annoying." "" Wang Lu retracted his hand, was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. It¡¯s time, if you argue with girls about scientific spirit and mathematical theorems, you must be out of your mind. The correct way to deal with it should be "Haha, I'm sorry, I was wrong. Liuli, you have proved it very well. Come on, this is your reward." Wang Lu took out a crystal clear candy with rich aura from the mustard bag. Liulixian suddenly burst into laughter and happily enjoyed the candy. Wang Lu comforted his junior sister, but his heart moved. Proof by contradiction? This is a good way to resolve the current impasse. "I said, since you can't get a result no matter how hard you argue, why not try a simple method: select seven pairs of parents and children, a total of fourteen cards, and let Sheng Jing or the three of us shuffle the cards, and the other party will choose one of them. How about leaving the remaining pieces to the person shuffling the cards?" Chapter 20 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: I can¡¯t afford to support you... Soon after Wang Lu's plan was proposed, it received support from the other three factions. It¡¯s not that the plan proposed by Wang Lu is so novel. Many people present have heard the fable of the fox dividing the cake, and in reality, similar gameplay is not uncommon. The reason why no one had brought it up before was that on the one hand, the atmosphere of tit-for-tat at the negotiation table was too strong, and no one was willing to take a step back. On the other hand, this method requires that both parties to the pie must be highly equal, but Kunlun and Wanfa The weight of the two factions is not enough to compete with Shengjing. Only the Spirit Sword Sect can barely resist, but Wang Lu did not express his position, Hai Yunfan and Zhou Mumu could not speak on his behalf, and Shengjing Xianmen was eager to monopolize all the benefits, leaving the other three sects with nothing in the infighting. Success, and is unwilling to draw an equal pattern with the three factions. Now that Wang Lu has expressed his stance and proposed a practical plan, the other three factions no longer insist on it. Wangyue Luanyu said: "Since you are the one who proposed the plan, then it is up to us to determine who will shuffle the cards and who will pick the cards. Is that okay?" Wang Lu said: "Please do as you like." Wangyue Luanyu smiled: "So refreshing? Then we should be more generous and let you choose." Wang Lu was surprised: "So generous? Okay, then we won't be polite. We will let you know when the result is finalized." Wang Lu¡¯s response to Shengjing Xianmen¡¯s unusual generosity was to accept it unceremoniously. If there are any problems, let¡¯s talk about it later. Now that the pattern has been decided, the three groups immediately began to discuss countermeasures. "Brother Wang, it's best to let us shuffle the cards and let them choose." Hai Yunfan said through his soul, "Shuffling the cards is a test of illusion, and selection is a test of breaking illusions It's a pity that the best at breaking illusions is thunder. Senior Brother Ziye did not come in, but Senior Sister Feifei and I have both studied illusions. Together, the two of us can cast hundreds of illusion-level spells and reverse two types of cards" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Mumu interrupted: "If it's just the level of Baihuan, don't show it. Even if Shengjing Xianmen is a side sect that's not as good as you in all the ways, it's impossible for the elites under the sect not to be able to see through Baihuan." Being slapped in the face like this, Hai Yunfan was not very angry, but asked: "Then what is the noble opinion of the Kunlun Sect?" Zhou Mumu said: "Let them shuffle the cards and let's choose the cards. Although I am not good at illusions and breaking illusions, my junior brother happens to have the Demon-Subduing True Eye, which can break through thousands of illusion-level spells. Unless Shengjing Xianmen has many real talents. It¡¯s to the point where a random team of people all have illusion masters, otherwise it will be useless for Shengjing people to play any tricks during the shuffling process.¡± Hai Yunfan looked at the middle-aged monk who was always taciturn next to Zhou Mumu in surprise. He actually had the True Eye to Subjugate Demons? It¡¯s true that people cannot be judged by their appearance. The Demon-Conquering True Eye is a natural magical power of monks. It is one of the thirteen earth-level magical powers and is extremely rare. Coupled with the correct acquired practice, it is extremely effective in suppressing evil spirits and breaking illusions. Even monks who only have the virtual elixir realm can break thousands of illusion-level spells - generally speaking, few golden elixir practitioners are skilled in it. Mastering thousands of illusion-level illusions is indeed the most suitable magical power to use in this situation. "Well, since the Kunlun sect has the True Eye to Subjugate Demons, it would be best for us to select the cards. But in comparison, shuffling the cards is more like defense, while selecting cards is an offense. In the style of Shengjing people, He should be better at attacking.¡± Wang Lu said: "It doesn't matter. Since they generously asked us to choose, they are not afraid of us playing tricks." "Hey, your position seems to be contradictory." "The nature is the same Anyway, whether it is illusion or delusion, it has nothing to do with me. I have tried my best to help you fight for what I can. Next, let me see the power of Kunlun and Wanfa. The final plan is for Shengjing Xianmen to shuffle the cards, and the three factions will select the cards. Shengjing has no objection. The person in charge of shuffling the cards was a young monk with a tall, thin body and fair face. According to Wang Yue Luan Yu¡¯s introduction, his surname was Teng Ming Fei. He had always been taciturn and did not leave a deep impression on others. At this time, Wang Yue was The siblings pushed out to shuffle the cards, which attracted everyone's attention. "He only has the cultivation level of the middle-grade Xudan, and it is not a natural spiritual root, and there are obvious traces of stimulation by external objects. It is not completely obtained by his own cultivation How can such a person be admitted into the sect of Shengjing?" Zhou Mumu was a little unbelievable, shook her head and said: "Even if the artificial spiritual root is the invention of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, as far as I know, its inner disciples are strictly recruited and almost never accept inorganic monks. What's going on? Wang Lu sneered and said: "Obviously, this person is either a well-connected person or a student with special talents, and to be pushed out by the Mochizuki siblings to shuffle the cards, it is obvious that the latter is more likely. There will probably be something good to watch later. Zhou Senior sister, are your brothers Zhang Li sure?" Without waiting for Zhou Mumu to answer, the middle-aged monk named Zhang Li snorted: "No need to bother."   As he spoke, he had already opened his Demon-Conquering True Eyes, and the two deep eyes suddenly changed. The dark pupils quickly spread to the entire eyeball, and it seemed that it was completely black. In the infinite deep darkness, all evil demons and outsiders were unable to escape. Escape. Beside him, Hai Yunfan nodded secretly: "This is the Dark Element's True Eye for Demon Subduing This is the first time I've seen a live example." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Then after this trip to the Sword Tomb is over, how about I help you make him a specimen?" Zhang Li looked back and stared. There seemed to be a huge wave hidden in his dark pupils. Wang Lu felt a chill in his heart. He felt as if he was trapped in endless darkness, and a high and dark god was watching him under the cover of darkness. . ?????????????????????????????? This is the magic power of subduing demons of the dark system. It is a good idea to suppress the darkness with greater darkness, and it is also offensive. It is indeed a rare innate magic power. However, although the supernatural power of subduing demons is rare, it is still too immature to use it to deal with Wang Lu. Wang Lu gently turned the Wuxiang Immortal Heart to get rid of the strange feeling, and the monk also put it away immediately and did not bother anymore. After all, Kunlun and Spirit Sword are implicit allies at this time. Then, under the gaze of the Demon-Conquering True Eye, the monk from Shengjing Xianmen was unaware and calmly selected fourteen cards from two piles of cards on the stone table. During this period, he bound the air with his magic power, and between his palms and metal A partition is formed between the round cards to avoid direct contact. Then the fourteen cards are displayed in front of everyone one by one. Zhang Li nodded: "That's right, please shuffle the cards." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Darkness of His Eyes became Deeper, His Demon-Conquering True Eye was pushed to the extreme by him, making sure to understand every move of the opponent, leaving him no chance. Under the magical power of subduing demons, any under-the-table means are just a joke In response, Teng Fei smiled faintly, divided the fourteen cards into two piles, and then shuffled the cards staggered with each other. Although his finger movements were flexible and free, he did not have any fancy skills. In other words, the process of Teng Fei shuffling the cards was simply unbelievable. Zhang Li frowned deeply. He also couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would be so sincere, but the Demon-Conquering True Eye couldn¡¯t see anything unusual. There was silence in the stone room, except for the crisp sound of the metal cards being shuffled. Every sound made many people present feel more nervous. After a while, the shuffling of the cards ended. Teng Fei gathered the two piles of cards together, stacked them into a pile, and held them in his hands. Then, Teng Fei began to deal the cards on the stone table, with the side with the words down and the back facing up. From the back, these round cards were exactly the same and there was no difference. However, is there anyone here who can only judge the round cards based on their appearance? Zhang Li used his soul to transmit his voice and said: "It's strange. During the shuffling process just now, I could clearly see what each card in this stack of cards was. What the hell is he doing?" Zhou Mumu, Hai Yunfan, and Ye Feifei didn't notice anything strange. Only Liulixian let out a slight sigh. After attracting everyone's attention, he said: "These round cards look like the ones the master brought back last time." Shaobing¡± If it weren't for Wang Lu's face, several people would have wanted to yell: "Shaobing, your sister" At this time, the 13th card of the 14 cards held by Teng Fei has been dealt. There is no suspense. Zhang Li and others can clearly see what each card is. When selecting cards, they can easily select seven children's cards and qualify to pass the test. "This is the last one." Teng Fei also paused at this time, raised his head and looked at the monks from the three sects, smiled slightly, and put the fourteenth card on the table. Seeing this card fall to the ground, Zhang Li couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, the next moment, something he caught sight of out of the corner of his eye made him feel like he was falling into an abyss, and his whole body was as cold as ice. The other monks reacted similarly, and soon they all saw the creepy thing. All fourteen cards have been placed on the table, but Teng Fei still has round cards in his hand, and the number is not too much or too little. There are still fourteen cards. Amidst everyone¡¯s horror, Teng Fei put on a smile and placed the fifteenth, sixteenth, etc. cards on the stone table one by one. In the end, there were hundreds of round cards on the table, piled full of them. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a pity that there is no room.¡± Teng Fei spoke quietly, and then let go of his hand. The metal medals fell like rain and piled up on the ground. Quantity, tens of thousands. "Now, let's invite fellow Taoists from the three sects to choose the cards. According to the agreement, you will choose seven cards first, and the rest will belong to us." There was a shocked silence in the stone room. Teng Fei¡¯s method doesn¡¯t look too fancy, it¡¯s just an endless supply of cards. Let alone monks, there are such tricks in the mortal world. The problem is, under the watchful eye of the Demon-Conquering True Eye, the fourteen cards were transformed into thousands without anyone noticing. This "Is this a spell that exceeds the thousand fantasy level?" Zhang Li can¡¯tHe raised his head in disbelief and took another look at the ordinary-looking monk from Shengjing. He was actually able to perform illusions exceeding a thousand levels of illusions at the realm of virtual elixirs. Is this a true master of illusions? And according to what Wang Yue and his brother just said, this guy is just an outcast in the Shengjing Immortal Sect - because when he mentioned that there were not enough places to pass the test, Wang Yue Luanyun said that Junior Brother Teng Fei should sacrifice. Wangyue Luanyu sneered and said: "Shengjing Immortal Sect is full of talents. If anyone thinks that he knows two or three trivial skills and is qualified to show off in front of the Shengjing Sect, then he is really looking at the sky from a well and making people laugh. This is said rudely, but people also have the capital to be rude. Zhang Li felt his face burning, and all the confidence and pride he had when he used the Demon-Conquering True Eye turned into a deep loss. With tens of thousands of cards in front of him, no matter how he looked at them, he couldn't tell which one was real and which one was fake In silence, Hai Yunfan asked: "Senior Sister Zhou, is there anything else you can do?" Zhou Mumu shook her head laboriously. Hai Yunfan turned to look at Wang Lu again. Wang Lu spread his hands and said, "I've told you before that illusion and delusion are not my specialty. I really can't tell." Hai Yunfan felt even more confused. Even Wang Lu said he was helpless. Is this level really going to However, at this moment, Wang Lu said again: "Speaking of which, the sesame cakes brought back by the fourth uncle that Xiao Liuli mentioned just now are indeed impressive." Hai Yunfan couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, how long has it been and you¡¯re still making sesame seeds? But then he thought about it, is Wang Lu a person like Liuli Xian who can't distinguish between priorities? He must have a purpose when he said this. "At that time, the fourth uncle had just returned from traveling in the Western Yi Continent and brought back a piece of barley cake, which he said was a sacred object made by the sage of the Western Yi. At that time, the sage fed more than 5,000 people with five pieces of cake and two fish ¡­The bread has no other magical powers, except that no matter how you divide it, it cannot be divided completely.¡± Wang Lu said and sighed: "It seems that the cake was eaten by Liulixian in the end?" Liulician protested: "It's not just that Master said we can't separate them for a while." "hehe." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 21: Although I¡¯m sorry, I have to say (2) After listening to the conversation between Wang Lu and Liulician, everyone looked at Liulician in unison. Regardless of how much of a foodie this cute and cute girl is However, just now, she could see at a glance that the round cards in Teng Fei's hand were as inexhaustible as the Western Holy Cake. Could it be said that she had magical powers that were superior to the Demon-Conquering True Eye? ¡­No, this question is simply stupid. The Sword Heart is transparent, but there is almost no absolute magical power that can surpass it even in Kyushu. However, no one thought before that the Sword Heart is transparent and has such a strong effect in breaking delusion. Zhang Li asked with complicated emotions: "Excuse me, can you tell from these cards which ones are true and which ones are false?" Liu Lixian turned around and glanced at the deck, then smiled and said: "It's all true." "Are they all true?" Wang Lu explained in time: "It's normal. Even if the cakes of the Western Yi saint are divided into thousands, they are still real. I have never heard of anyone starving to death after eating the illusion cakes Illusions transcend It¡¯s normal for it to be at the Thousand Illusion level and difficult to distinguish between authenticity and authenticity.¡± Zhang Li secretly cursed himself for being confused. He couldn't understand such a simple truth. He was so shocked just now that it was difficult to think normally. "Brother Wang, if you have a way, use it, don't make people's appetites." Hai Yunfan urged. Wang Lu said: "Liu Li, it's your turn to take action." Liu Li Xian nodded, without asking or saying much, and scanned the many round cards on the ground attentively, and then casually picked out a child card from them. Teng Fei looked at Liulixian in disbelief - the one in her hand was one of the original cards he used to perform the infinite division method, which was the real round card. She actually cracked the infinite division illusion that could reverse the authenticity with just a few moves? However, the next moment, an even more shocking scene appeared. As the round cards fell into the hands of Liuli Xian, the pile of round cards on the ground suddenly made a loud noise. About one-tenth of the round cards disappeared out of thin air, and the pile of cards dropped significantly. layer This time, Teng Fei took a breath and was horrified: This is not a crack, but the breaking of the highest state of delusion, which can be said to be the highest state of breaking. And looking at Liuli Xian's appearance, it is obviously based on innate magical powers, not acquired calculations That's right. , just now it was said that she ate the barley cake of the Western Yi Sage until it could no longer be divided. It was obviously not because she ate more than five thousand strong men, but because she subconsciously activated the ability to break the illusion, causing the cake to lose its magical power. This world is really full of people. "As far as the Five Jue disciples are concerned, his cultivation aptitude is not very good, and he relies entirely on illusions to gain the status of an inner disciple in the Shengjing Immortal Sect. However, it is precisely because of this that he has a high level of attainments in illusions. But the illusion that he was so proud of was broken by someone so lightly. He was no less shocked than Zhang Li's Demon-Conquering True Eye being suppressed. And with his stunned skills, Liulixian picked out all seven round cards one after another. However, unexpectedly, there were only five children cards and two of them were parents cards. In this regard, even Liulician himself was surprised: "Hey, it was clearly not like this just now." Zhang Li was silent for a while and explained: "The effect of that illusion is not only to create a large number of disguises, but also to make the mother card constantly shift positions among tens of thousands of cards. It requires very accurate timing to capture the correct one. Mother card, Liuli Daoist can use his innate supernatural power and instinct to select seven mother cards, including five children cards, which is already very rare Now the six of us have five children cards, and I voluntarily give up one open." Wang Lu said: "I feel so enlightened, but voluntarily giving up one card may not be enough." "Not enough?" Just as he was talking, he saw a smile of success on Teng Fei's face from the Shengjing Immortal Sect. "You are really powerful. Even the illusion that I regard as my trump card was easily broken, but in the end, it was still missing one level." As he spoke, he suddenly turned his palm over and heard Liulician exclaim: "Hey, it's changed again?" The seven round cards in her hand, five for children, and two for parents, were completely reversed at this time, becoming five for parents and two for children. In the hands of Shengjing Xianmen, there were five for children and two for parents. "Although the trump card has been cracked, fortunately, the trump card is still there. This last level of illusion is not only fairy magic, but also combined with some small tricks in the mortal world. It seems that Daoist Liuli has the magical power to see through the magic of fairy magic, but He still lacks the eyes to see through the dangers of the world.¡± Saying that, Teng Fei shook his head, put away the illusion, and held the seven round cards in his hand: "I thought I would win a big victory, but I didn't expect that two of them were taken away by you. You are really amazing." Then, he will All the round cards were handed into the hands of Wangyue Luanyu, "I'm sorry, senior sister, I couldn't achieve the expected goal." "It doesn't matter, you have done a good job." Wang Yue Luan Yu put away the round cards, and then turned to Wang Ludao, "Do you have anything to say about this result?" As he spoke, he looked at the three of them with stern eyes.Send gesture, waiting for their response. Because although Shengjing had the upper hand in the end, the cooperation of the other three factions was needed to complete the test. In fact, what the two parties were betting on just now was not the round card itself, but the distribution rights of the round card. Otherwise, even if you get the children card, it will be useless without the cooperation of the parents card. Moreover, there are eight people in Shengjing Xianmen, and it is impossible to accept the pattern of seven cards for each side. Therefore, before betting, it is necessary to establish some self-evident rules. That is to say, after getting the child card, in addition to assigning the holder, you also have the power to designate another person as the father, and the other party needs to cooperate unconditionally. Otherwise, this bet will not be established at all. Zhou Mumu, Hai Yunfan and others were naturally unwilling to give in, but Shengjing Xianmen's victory was fair and square. The illusion of infinite division levels and the trump cards cleverly combined with magic were so perfect that the three factions could not identify the real children's cards. , the chess move is one move away, irrefutable. As for Wang Lu, after being silent for a while, he smiled calmly and said: "I am willing to admit defeat. Please let Shengjing Xianmen distribute the seven round cards at will. We will definitely cooperate with you." Although this gesture seemed a bit forced, it still made Wang Yue Luan Yu feel helpless as if she had punched cotton. What she wanted to see was not Wang Lu, who was a common soldier. The woman was silent for a moment and then said: "Are you willing to admit defeat? Huh, you have two pass quotas in your hands after all. Naturally, you dare to make sarcastic remarks about being willing to accept defeat. I wonder if fellow Taoists from Kunlun and Wanfa can do the same. Generous" These words are somewhat meant to sow discord, but there is no reason why the Kunlun and Wanfa factions should not be worried. With Wang Lu's temperament, it is hard to imagine that he would generously give away the only two places, but there is no reason for the three factions to allow the Spirit Sword family to monopolize all the results Wang Lu was still indifferent to this: "Don't worry about how we allocate it. You Shengjing should take care of your own affairs." Wangyue Luanyu smiled and said, "Okay, then you'll have some work." At this time, looking at Wang Lu's indifferent face, Wang Yue Luanyu finally saw some unsuppressible throbbing in it. Under the calm appearance, there must be a lot of unwillingness hidden, right? I heard that he had almost never suffered any setbacks since he started cultivating immortality. He had been making great progress all the way, but now he finally suffered a lot. People who are accustomed to good luck can't stand setbacks and can easily be shaken. It's a pity that Senior Brother Jiang Liu is not here, otherwise with his temperament and ability, Wang Lu will definitely suffer a greater loss. ¡°Hey, what a pity. It¡¯s rare to win half a move against him on this battlefield where he is most ambitious The process is really not easy. If Teng Fei hadn't come up with an idea and asked him to add an extra hole card when his brother Luan Yun came on the scene, the three factions would have had the upper hand in this game. However, we won in the end With a hint of relief and a bit of regret, Wangyue Luanyu decided to make a quick decision to avoid a long night and many dreams. Eight people and seven cards are not enough points, but what needs to be determined is only the ownership of the five children's cards, and there is not much cooperation from the other three factions. "There are five children's cards. Luanyun and I each hold one. Teng Fei, you did well. Count you one. Then Xiaofan and Zhaojian each hold one. We have two parents' cards, Ayu, you and me. Make a pair, Zhang Yang, and Luan Yun. For the remaining three places, please ask those three people to help." Wang Lu said: "It seems that Shengjing wants to produce and sell it on its own? Well, this parent card belongs to you, you can distribute it as you like." After saying that, he threw away his extra parent card. "For the remaining two quotas, it's up to Senior Sister Feifei and Brother Zhang Li. Kunlun and Wanfa each have one person. No objection, right?" Of course there are objections. For example, Zhou Mumu wanted to ask, does your Spirit Sword Sect really want to monopolize the two clearance slots? Hai Yunfan also wanted to say that if someone had to be replaced, he would rather replace Ye Feifei. However, Wang Lu spoke in a tone that left no room for doubt. He was so imposing that no one else had time to interrupt. Wangyue Luanyu smiled secretly in his heart: Already frustrated? As expected, young people cannot bear setbacks. However, the top priority is not to make fun of Wang Lu, but to complete the filial piety process as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams. Fortunately, there are family members to cooperate in the key places, so there is basically no trouble. As for the two quotas for having to ask for help from the three sects, it can only be regarded as a price that must be paid. However, the Shengjing Immortal Sect has a lot of treasures, so you can just ask the master for reimbursement after you return. And in the silent complacency of the people in Shengjing, the procedures of parenting and filial piety were completed one by one, in an orderly manner. During this period, the only surprise was that when performing filial piety for Ye Feifei and Zhang Li, the price paid was slightly higher than expected - Zhang Li actually took out a middle-grade Lingbao-level pill furnace, which made the people of Shengjing panic for a while. It took a lot of hard work to gather the treasures needed to fulfill one's filial piety. However, no matter how many changes occurred in the middle, we won in the end. When the last Shengjing monk also completed the filial piety process, a cold voice sounded in the stone room "WhetherAre you sure you want to complete the procedure? " Wang Yue Luanyu nodded subconsciously. When things have reached this point, there is really no possibility of reversal. As the second in command of the Shengjing team, she led the team to defeat the other three coalition forces, especially Wang Lu. The process was not easy. , thinking about it at this time, I can only feel exhausted physically and mentally. However, before she could enjoy the victory any more, out of the corner of her eye, Wang Lu from the loser group suddenly showed a smile that showed his success. Luan Yu¡¯s heart immediately sank, like falling into an ice cave. That was the scene she least wanted to see. She knew she must have done something wrong, but in a hurry, no matter how much she thought about it, she still couldn't detect the flaw. A moment later, the cold voice in the stone chamber sounded again, with an undeniable ruthless tone, and said a conclusion that made the people of Shengjing stunned and unbelievable. "Confirmed testers, Wang Yue Luanyu, Wang Yue Luanyun, Teng Fei, Wu Xiaofan, and Meng Zhaojian are disqualified from passing the test." "Why?" Wang Yue Luan Yu angrily questioned, but Shi Shi did not respond, as if he had completely abandoned these useless chess pieces. "The person who answered her question was Wang Lu. "Why? Because the sixth paragraph of Article 2 of the rules stipulates that any behavior that violates the principle of the trial will be regarded as a violation and will be disqualified from passing the test. The principle of the trial of filial piety is filial piety. There are three types of unfilial piety, and having no descendants is the worst. There are three kinds of unfilial piety, which is the greater one, having no descendants? Not only Wangyue Luanyu or other Shengjing monks, everyone present was shocked and speechless by these words. There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the greatest is not having offspring Where did this saying come from? How can it be applied to this trial? Wang Lu said: "Go back and read the rules again. In fact, it is not difficult to find that there are hidden hints everywhere. I am warning you that the gameplay of this game is definitely not as stupid as eliminating half of the people at the beginning. The principle of filial piety is filial piety, but it is simple The dichotomy is totally cheating and completely inconsistent with the principle of filial piety. How can it be the correct way to pass the level? See clearly, the most critical of the rules are these two: one-to-one correspondence between parents and children, not one-to-many or many-to-many pairs. 1. One person can only have one identity card. " Wangyue Luanyu looked back at the stone wall, feeling that there was indeed something fishy hidden in it, but she was in a daze for a while and couldn't concentrate on thinking. However, Hai Yunfan thought for a moment and then suddenly realized: "The first few provisions of this rule all use the term "parent card holder", but in the second one, it suddenly simplifies to a one-to-one correspondence between mother and child. Completely abandoning the concept of license holder actually implies that the identity of the license holder and the license he holds are not strictly consistent. The latter problem is even more obvious: a person can only hold one identity card, but not one identity. Card. The combination of these two words undoubtedly implies that a person's identity is not unique." Wang Lu said: "Yes, as for other clauses, they are more or less misleading. If you don't know the result in advance, it is indeed difficult to infer it. But why bother to infer it? This is common sense in life. , Which parent does not grow up as a child? Which child does not want to become a parent? Parents and children are two sides of the same body, just like this metal circle card also has two sides. As he spoke, he casually picked up a parent card and wore it on his chest, binding it to it. The next moment, he turned over the round card. On the back, the word "children" is printed on it "Look, I have received feedback from the real world. Next, as long as I respect my parents and love my children, I can become a link in the family chain and pass the level perfectly And in theory, fourteen people only need to sacrifice their heads at most. The last two people are enough." Wang Lu smiled and said, "Look, in fact, this level does not even require the qualities of a professional adventurer. You can play it well as long as you have basic common sense. But you are so smart that you can play like this. It's really cool. How sad." Wangyue Luanyu almost vomited blood after hearing this. Yes, now your analysis is sound and logical, as if everything is taken for granted, but when everyone first entered the stone chamber, who brazenly said that he would cut off half of the people? Who took great pains to encourage his teammates to fight for the daughter's card, and directed everyone's attention to the fight for the daughter's card, while ignoring the real key? Who has astonishing acting skills as a movie king, yet has a palpitation hidden in the calmness, and a secretly unwilling look in his eyes? Wang Lu said with a smile: "Yes, it's me, but isn't it natural? We are playing a battle game, not a single-player game. It is normal to deceive and deceive each other. And you know that each other's positions are opposite, but you still make nonsense to me. You are convinced by your words and performances. Instead of blaming me, blame your own IQ. Sister Mochizuki, do your family members know that you are so naive? I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t been in love yet?¡± After a pause, Wang Lu added: "Anyway, although I'm sorry, I have to say that I won." Volume One, Chapter 22 of the Ascension Conference: That salty and wet look is particularly unpleasant... If you review the trial rules of this filial family from the beginning, it is not difficult to find that the method to pass the test is actually very simple. Extract the key link to pass the test: filial piety. If we only consider the conditions and rules for the behavior of filial piety, that is, children double the return of their parents' upbringing, it is filial piety. I believe that many people's first reaction is to string together the relationship between the testers, and parents correspond to children. , children correspond to children's children, and so on. In fact, this is also the correct solution to this level. At most, only the first person in the team cannot fulfill his filial piety. Considering the potential rule that there are three unfilial piety and no descendants are the most important, at most, the people at the end of the team will be excluded, two people will be sacrificed, and the remaining ten people will be killed. Both of them passed the test. Why is it so tragic that half of the people have to be sacrificed in the first place? Moreover, being filial has turned into cheating. What exactly is being tested in this trial of filial piety? However, this cannot be blamed on the people in Shengjing, because the designer of this room himself is undoubtedly full of malice. In addition to the core rules, he has designed a large number of misleading items: such as the setting of identity cards. It is completely misleading. The parents cards and the children cards are piled up in separate piles on the stone table, which makes people subconsciously isolate the two cards, without thinking of their duality. In fact, if it were not for the existence of identity cards, but just considering the concepts of parents and children, I believe everyone would think that parents must be other people's children, and most children will also be other people's parents. In addition, parents and children correspond one to one, and each person can only hold one card Rules such as this are all intentionally or unintentionally hinting to the tester that this level must be trampled on the bones of half of the people to pass the level. " In addition, Wang Lu gave full play to his qualities as a professional adventurer, taking advantage of others from the beginning and using various means to deceive and mislead. It is no wonder that the monks of Shengjing Xianmen did not think of the truth of this level. However, one cannot simply blame Wang Lu for being cunning and cunning, because everyone basically entered the stone chamber at the same time and read the rules. So why did Wang Lu identify the correct solution from the beginning and was not misled by Xiang Yu? Instead, it added fuel to the flames and cheated Shengjing? This is the difference in the way of thinking. When Wang Lu extracted the core link of this level and found that the most suitable way to complete this trial was to string everyone together, what he did next was to find a way to persuade Make yourself believe that all other obstacles can be eliminated using appropriate methods. For example, in identity cards, there are subtle differences between one identity card and one identity card. For example, the one-to-one correspondence between parents and children does not mean the one-to-one correspondence between parent cards and child cards Such explanations can be made without violating the rules. Under the circumstances, the original intended goal is achieved: to form a string. So, since it makes sense, it is naturally best to explain the problem in a way that makes sense. And from an academic perspective, a theory with fewer assumptions is more worthy of reliance. So the series method only needs to assume that the metal plate does have two sides, but the dichotomy method assumes that the test of the filial family is to cheat the father. Comparing the two, the series method is naturally more credible. From the perspective of thinking, it is actually not that weird. If Wang Lu didn't interfere and everyone was allowed to think independently, at least half of the people in Shengjing Xianmen would be able to come up with the correct answer quickly. Unfortunately, as Wang Lu said , this is a confrontational game, and they have no room to think smoothly from beginning to end. ¡°Then, let¡¯s complete the upbringing and filial piety in this order.¡± Wang Lu said and made his own arrangements, which were simply listed as follows: Zhou Mumu (parents) - Liulician (children) - Wang Lu (parents) - Hai Yunfan (children) - Ye Feifei (parents) - ¡ªRen A (son) of Shengjing Road. In this way, only Zhou Mumu and Zhang Li from the Kunlun faction were eliminated, but the Kunlun people were happy: "It doesn't matter, they will be eliminated if they are eliminated. I am very happy to be able to get eight people from Shengjing to back me up." In this regard, Wang Lu reciprocated the favor and asked Liulixian to show his filial piety and gave Zhou Mumu a great gift in return: thirteen Xuantian Crystals. As the chief disciple of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Zhou Mumu will certainly not be short of money, but thirteen high-grade Xuantian Crystals is still a number that cannot be underestimated, and Zhou Mumu accepts this readily. Although she wanted Wang Lu to help her in the next few levels more than Xuantianjing. In fact, Wanfa Immortal Sect has completely taken advantage of Wang Lu this time. Without Wang Lu's trick to annihilate Shengjing Immortal Sect, under the pressure of Shengjing people, it would be difficult for Wanfa and the two of them to succeed Passed. When the filial piety process was completed, the cold voice sounded again, but it was not ruthless elimination, but "Congratulations to Liuli Xian and Wang Lu for passing this level." Under the jealous and hateful eyes of the people in Shengjing, the metal medals on their chests turned into balls of light and merged into the bodies of Wang Lu and others. Wang Lu felt a warm power surge throughout his body, and his soul was shaking involuntarily. Each shock wave set off a wave of excitement and joy. It¡¯s like taking in an extremely pure hallucinogenic drugMedicine. But after a moment, Wang Lu felt that in this boundless pleasure, there was also a trace of pure and inexplicable energy, which was far purer and higher than the ordinary spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although the amount was not large, it stirred up after pouring into his body. A wonderful reaction. Wang Lu only felt that all the buildings and vegetation in the Jade Mansion were growing and moving towards higher levels under the influence of this aura. The Void Pill in the middle of the Jade Mansion also absorbed energy and gradually condensed into more entities After an unknown amount of time, the tidal wave of pleasure gradually disappeared, and the turmoil in the Jade Mansion also stabilized. Then, Wang Lu's cultivation level increased by half a level. It may not seem like much, but it is equivalent to Wang Lu¡¯s hard work for more than a year. And if one has all eight virtues, wouldn't it be possible to immediately improve one's level by four levels? ¡­Is this the benefit of virtue? Letting good deeds be rewarded is indeed a good way for people to pursue virtue, at least it seems so. Thinking more deeply, Wang Lu couldn't help but smile and turned his eyes. He saw that other people who had passed the test also had blushes on their faces, obviously experiencing the taste and benefits of virtue. After that, Wang Lu was about to lead Liuli Xian away. However, when he turned around, he heard Wang Yue Luan Yu's gnashing of teeth: "Wang Lu, you won this time, but Senior Brother Jiang Liu will never let you go." "You should let Jiang Liu himself talk to me about this. You are not qualified to provoke me yet." In fact, Wang Lu never really placed Mochizuki and his sister in a position comparable to his own from the beginning. He is the chief of the Spirit Sword Sect, so if they are both the five masters, the Shengjing Immortal Sect can only have the chief, or someone with a similar status to the chief. Even Jiang Liu, who is leading the team this time, is not qualified to have a direct conversation with him, let alone the Mochizuki siblings. As for offending the Shengjing Immortal Sect? So what if I offend? Before this level, there may have been some concerns, but after this level, the cohesion of the three factions has been greatly strengthened, the Spirit Sword Sect has gained a dominant position, and the team strength can completely compete with Shengjing. The next game will only be more interesting. After walking out of the Xiaomen, the monks taken in by the four sects came up to greet them one after another, and then they couldn't wait to ask about everything that happened inside the door. Everyone is incredulous about the weird and bizarre trial rules after Xiaomen, and they also have new guesses about the trials of the Eight Virtues. But no matter what, at this point, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, there is only a smooth road. To get through, that is, no matter how ridiculous the rules are, at least get through them first. Then, when they learned that Wang Lu almost single-handedly led this trial and successfully annihilated the eight-man team in Shengjing, the reactions of the several factions were different. Bai Shixuan just said a faint congratulation and seemed indifferent to the trial of Xiaomen. Zhan Ziye bowed his hand with sincerity. This was a rare expression of respect for the always arrogant representative of Wanfa. The feelings of the monks in Kunlun are a little complicated. After all, Zhou Mumu and Zhang Li failed to pass the test, but considering that Wang Lu defeated the Shengjing Immortal Sect he can still be regarded as a respectable teammate. However, from the perspective of Shengjing Xianmen, they would like to tear apart the bones and cut them into eight pieces. Over the years, how has the Shengjing Immortal Sect ever suffered enough setbacks and insults? Even if the Xianmen family has a great cause, it is inevitable to encounter bumps and bumps in various parts of Kyushu. Shengjing is relatively generous about this. Unless it is a key issue, other people will not take advantage of some trivial matters. So called. But now these twenty-five people are a team representing the elite disciples of Shengjing Xianmen. They are being manipulated and maliciously deceived. How can people bear this? "Senior brother, we are incompetent and we are willing to be punished by the sect's rules." "Hmph" Jiang Liu just snorted coldly at the fear of Wang Yue and his sister, "After returning to Zhongzhou, go and collect the punishment yourself. Now, please handle the matter in front of me honestly." "yes" Jiang Liu was not too harsh on the failure of Wang Yue and his brother. In the final analysis, it was indeed his mistake to let his two deputies face the famous Wang Lu. He should have personally stepped in at that time. However, who could have imagined that the trials after Xiaomen would be like that? According to Jiang Liu's speculation, if the competition was about spells and combat abilities, the Wangyue siblings would not lose to Wang Lu anyway. But who would have thought that it would be a purely scheming game. At that time, Shengjing only made relatively standard actions. Choice, in the manual summarized by Shengjing Xianmen and distributed to all disciples, it is indeed stated that when the road ahead is unclear, try to avoid the leader personally taking risks to explore the road. However, this kind of thing only happens once. Starting from the second level, Jiang Liu will personally challenge the next seven levels and will not leave Wang Lu another chance. Of course, he thinks he is no match for Wang Lu when it comes to scheming, but after practicing for many years, he also has rich experience in how to deal with those scheming opponents - otherwise, it would not be his turn to be the leader of the team. Let¡¯s wait and see from the second level. Jiang Liu's eyes were firmly fixed on Wang Lu not far away. "Tsk, it feels like I'm being targeted by a pervert." Wang Lu suddenly? He frowned, sighed, and then looked up at the sky. The clear sky among the mountains was gradually covered with a layer of haze. "Brother Wang is so talented that he will inevitably become the target of public criticism." Hai Yunfan smiled, then restrained himself and said in a deep voice, "Brother Wang, I always feel that this test of eight virtues is a bit strange. Although the filial family does have the concept of filial piety, but¡­¡­" Wang Lu waved his hand: "Don't think about this for now. Even if it's just a gimmick, the test is an insurmountable hurdle after all. It's just a reminder that virtue is not necessarily what is needed to pass the test." Next, Wang Lu was talking to himself in his soul. "Furthermore, I always feel that Xiaomen's victory is not because I see more than others, but because Shengjing has more people than us" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: Sorry, I have someone I like. After filial piety, there is timen. ??Ti means brotherly love and mutual help. If the broad sense is extended, it can also be extended to mutual help among friends. With the experience of filial piety, everyone is quite wary of brotherhood. It is said to be brotherly love, but basically it has nothing to do with true friendship. Just like the test of filial piety, although it implicitly stipulates that the principle of filial piety must not be violated, those who pass it actually do not show true filial piety at all - gifting treasures to a monk who is not related to oneself is considered filial piety. ? How can there be such a ridiculous thing? The test of the Eight Virtues is just a well-designed level. It tests the wisdom and adaptability of the participants more than the eight virtues alone. However, this is in line with people's understanding that the Eight Virtues of the First Saints are mortal virtues, not the virtues of monks. For example, in filial piety, it is almost impossible to talk about filial piety when monks embark on the path to immortality and cut off their karma in the mortal world. After all, compared to the long life of a monk, the few decades that his parents are still alive are really insignificant, and it is impossible to always accompany his parents on the road of spiritual practice. If we look at the rule that the most serious form of unfilial piety is to have no descendants, there are very few filial sons in the world of immortality. It must be said that it is nothing more than filial piety to the master, but that is far from the concept of parents and children. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out and the other virtues have different meanings to the monks But it is useless to think about it at this time. If you don't enter the door, you won't understand the design of the master of the sword tomb. After the first attempt of the Xiaomen, people discovered that a door can only be opened once. Although two-thirds of the people have not participated in the test, the Xiaomen will not be opened again. So the second entrance test was to dispatch the entire army. Fortunately, these eight doors can only be opened in sequence. The third door will not be opened before the second level of the test is over. Otherwise, the complexity of this game will increase again, because according to Wang Lu's habit, it is very likely that after gaining a temporary advantage, he will immediately let Bai Shixuan and Liulician open the door in the back, and then quickly give up the test and open that door. Abandoned, Wang Lu finally defeated other opponents with zero virtues with one or two virtues. "Don't worry, the Taikoo Sword Tomb will not allow that to happen. What it needs is to observe the battles and competitions among the monks, rather than simply selecting monks who have passed the eight tests. After all, no matter how surprising the rules are, they will be dead. Yes, only the struggle between people is alive." Wang Lu¡¯s words made many people feel their hearts sinking. The next seven levels will probably become more and more difficult In fact, everyone¡¯s guess is indeed correct. After entering Timen, what happened surprised many people. At the beginning, the scene of Timen and Xiaomen was similar. It was also a long and narrow dark passage with dozens of people walking in the passage. However, this time, the team from Shengjing Xianmen acted as the vanguard to avoid being occupied by Wang Lu like Xiaomen. Seize the opportunity and dominate the entire game in one fell swoop. However, Timen and Xiaomen are different. There is no longer a narrow stone room at the end of the passage. After walking for about a cup of tea, a bright and wide square appeared in front of everyone. In the square, a stone tablet hangs upside down. The stone tablet is still engraved with strange ancient handwriting, which has been translated as follows: rule: 1. Brothers are jealous of each other within the wall and resist their insults outside. (1) Two people form a group and become brothers (sisters). (2) Each person holds one hundred chips, which are used to defend against external aggression and to suppress aggression within the wall. The proportions are freely distributed. (3) The total number of chips used by each group of two people to defend themselves against others exceeds (including) one hundred. If they can successfully defend themselves against others, they will receive double the chips invested as a reward. If the chips do not exceed one hundred, they will be regarded as defending against others. If the insult fails, you will lose the qualification to pass the level. (4) After each group of two people successfully defended against the foreign aggression, the winner will be decided according to the number of chips inside the wall. The one with more chips wins and gets all the reward chips for defending against the foreign aggression. If there is a tie, the reward will be divided equally. (5) Those with two hundred or more chips pass the level. 2. Relevant requirements (1) Virtual chips cannot be copied, destroyed, issued in any form or otherwise violate the rules. (2) Participants allocate chips with free will and cannot make decisions on behalf of others in any way. (3) If you have more than two hundred chips, you can get rewards from the redemption list after passing the level. (4) Decisions will be made within a time limit after grouping. Those who fail to make a decision within the time limit will be deemed to have abstained. After reading this row of rules, everyone remained silent. The rules are not difficult to understand, and they don¡¯t seem to have too many twists and turns. They are much simpler than the rules of Xiaomen, the first level, which are full of inducements. However, after experiencing Wang Lu¡¯s big reversal in the first round, no one dared to underestimate these few lines. Who knows if there is a hidden murderous intention in the seemingly ordinary statement? After all, there are three types of unfilial piety in a filial family, the greatest of which is not having offspring. In fact,It¡¯s so impressive¡­ Needless to say, Shengjing, Kunlun, and Wanfa all began to seriously study the rules of Timen. Countless hidden meanings were chewed out in a few lines. After a while, everyone's eyes lit up, and it was obvious that they all had their own ideas. idea. Wang Lu also read the rules carefully twice. After thinking about it in his mind, he couldn't help but shook his head: "What does this have to do with brotherhood? It is clearly a prisoner's dilemma, and it is a prisoner's dilemma full of malice." According to the rules, it is easy to draw this inference: There are only two possibilities for successfully passing the level. The first is that the two brothers use all 100 chips to defend themselves against the enemy at the same time. In the final settlement, each person gets 0 chips to pass the level. . The second method is to use part of the chips to defend yourself against the enemy, and the other part to keep inside the wall. As long as you ensure that you use more chips for internal fighting than your opponent, you can defeat your opponent and monopolize all the bonuses Although I haven¡¯t seen the exchange list yet. to, but there may well be treasures of astonishing value. Of course, it doesn't matter whether the treasure is a treasure or not. What is important is that under such rules, any rational person, unless he trusts the other party so much that he ignores rationality, must win the game of being trapped inside the wall and step on the opponent's corpse. Pass the level. But here is the more interesting part of this game. If you want to win the test by staying within the wall, how should you allocate the chips? First of all, we must at least ensure that the external defense against the enemy cannot fail. Then the required one hundred chips must be shared equally by everyone, because everyone is not stupid. Once the external chips are used too much, the enemy inside the wall will The chips must be less than the opponent's. If divided equally, it would be 50 chips for each person, but the result is that neither of them wins. In the final settlement, they can only get 100 chips each, and both of them are eliminated. So it seems that the method of staying within the wall is unsustainable. If you want to win the game by staying inside the wall, it seems to be a dead end? Then we can only go back to the first method, which is to take out 100 chips at the same time to defend against the insult. In this way, both pass the test and everyone is happy. But what if the other party thinks so too? If the opponent also feels that he can only pass the level by taking out 100 chips to defend himself from outside, then as long as I take out one chip and use it to defend against the wall, I can win (10Uf99) 98 chips. So the problem becomes further complicated, making it difficult to solve it in a rational way. In the end, you know that your choice will lead to death, but you still can't help but choose that way. Furthermore, there are several key issues here that cannot be understood by simply reading the rules. For example, the most important thing is: how are brothers divided into groups? Will the union be voluntary, or will it be chosen by Jianzhong? Not surprisingly, it should be the latter, a voluntary union? That¡¯s too cheap for everyone. If grouped randomly, Shengjing Xianmen's advantage is overwhelming - they have too many people. According to the rules of this level, numerical superiority is more important than anything else. Even if Wang Lu goes against the grain, he can guarantee that he can pass the level alone at most, and he will never be able to stop the actions of the Shengjing people. And according to his speculation, it is very likely that he himself will not be able to pass this level. Thinking of this, Wang Lu's heart moved, and he quietly pulled Liu Lixian and Bai Shixuan over and explained some key points. A moment later, the cold voice rang in the Xiaomen stone chamber. "The test begins" The next moment, purple light lit up under everyone's feet, and then they were transported to small independent grids by the irresistible teleportation spell in the sword tomb. There are two stone tables placed in the grid. There are two pieces of paper and a pen on each table. The pens and papers are spiritual and not extraordinary objects. However, at this time, they are only used to record the chip allocation plan of the participants. One piece of paper writes outside, and another piece of paper writes inside. Just pick up a pen and write down the numbers on the paper, and the chip distribution is completed. But what is important at this time is not the distribution plan, but "Wang Lu, you're fine" With the familiar voice ringing in his ears, Wang Lu sighed in his heart that it was just as expected. He turned his head and saw little sister Wang Yue Luan Yu behind him. The woman's face was calm, and she was holding a brush in her slender hand, and the ink dots gently fell on the paper. superior. "Hey, your movements are quite nimble." Wang Yue Luanyu said softly: "Wang Lu, do you want to pass the test? As long as you are willing to promise me one thing, I will immediately write 100 to help you win easily and simply. As long as you are willing to promise me one thing. Wang Lu smiled and said, "Little sister Wangyue, can I ask you a question?" Regarding Wang Lu¡¯s rhetorical question, Wang Yue Luan Yu was somewhat unexpected: ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± "I want to ask, why can't you correctly understand your IQ even though you have already suffered a big loss?" "you?" "As the deputy of the Shengjing team this time, your responsibility is to implement the will of the team leader Jiang Liu, rather than acting arbitrarily and being clever. Make a deal with me to help me win? We have just forged a revenge for killing our father, and you are going to Show me your bodyXu, do you think I will be fooled? " Wangyue Luanyu was silent for a while: "I really want to make a deal with you." "Unfortunately, I have someone I like, so I am not interested in your transaction." "With that said, Wang Lu turned around and picked up his pen, and under Wang Yue Luan Yu's disbelieving gaze, he wrote down his distribution plan. Without any cover or concealment, in front of Wangyue Luanyu, he wrote calmly and calmly on the paper symbolizing the evil within the wall 100 "Okay, I've finished writing, it's your turn." Wang Lu put down his pen and stared at Wang Yue Luan Yu calmly. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 24: I prefer to see her dissatisfied with desire Wang Lu, in the wall, 100 chips. When this result appeared, Wang Yue Luanyu could no longer maintain his composure and was stunned: "You, what are you doing? Don't you want to win?" Wang Lu said in a deep voice: "I have never been attached to games that I can't win, so you'd better not waste your time." Never attached to games that you can¡¯t win? What reason is this? Wang Yue Luan Yu only felt that her mind was in a mess. What Wang Lu said was different from everyone's analysis. Everyone thought that a person like Wang Lu should be the most competitive, but in fact his attitude It is indeed a mess of strength. He is obviously the weakest of the four factions in terms of hard power, but he dares to lead the other two factions to confront the Shengjing people head-on. How can such a person give up on anything so easily? It was precisely for this reason that when Wang Yue Luanyu found out that the person being grouped was Wang Lu, he threw his senior brother's instructions behind him and tried to make a deal with Wang Lu, but unexpectedly the deal was ended before it even started. . "Huh, don't understand? In fact, the reason is very simple. I will only fight for games that I can win. If there is not much chance of winning, I will not waste my efforts." After a pause, Wang Yue Luanyu's mind was still in chaos. , Wang Lu said confidently: "To put it simply, I am the legendary dog ??that retreats in seconds." "A second, a second to retreat the dog?" "The rules of this level are overwhelmingly beneficial to you. As long as you guys are here and you rush in and write a message against 100 people inside, it won't be able to save anyone. So in the face of you guys who are aggressive, I will be decisive in this round. It¡¯s gone in a second, you can do it yourself till you feel good.¡± Wang Lu said, waving his hand to Wangyue Luanyu. The next moment, a light flashed under his feet, and he was teleported out of the grid. Wang Yue Luan Yu was left behind, still unable to believe what she had just heard. When we arrived outside the grid, most people had not finished the game yet. Only a few people from Shengjing Xianmen appeared in the square with proud faces, discussing the situation just now. Those who passed the level were naturally assigned to their own people when they were grouped, and then they discussed how to pass the level in different ways. Some of them chose the same person to pass the level with a 100-win win, and some sacrificed one person and let the other person get 398 chips to exchange for treasures. Shengjing Xianmen has the largest number of people, and this level is simply tailor-made for them After a while, several monks from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect and Kunlun Immortal Mountain were also teleported out with different expressions. Although they seemed to have won, the situation was not as smooth as Shengjing. Although the three sects of Lingjian, Wanfa, and Kunlun have formed a vague alliance, after all, the relationship between them cannot be as tacit as Shengjing. It is easy to say that when you meet your own sect, but when you meet other sects, the fragile alliance is unreliable. Although these people won, the price they paid was high. After a while, Zhou Mumu from Kunlun was teleported out with an angry face. Along with her, there was a frightened monk from Shengjing. Zhou Mumu roared angrily: "Despicable and shameless" and then took out the diamond circle and was about to throw it away. Hit hard. The Shengjing side was naturally unwilling to be outdone. Although no one of them was Zhou Mumu's opponent in a single fight, the biggest advantage of the Shengjing Immortal Sect was the large number of people. Four or five people took action at the same time, and the brilliance of various spiritual treasures scattered in all directions, forcing the King Kong Circle to be unable to do so. inch forward. "What are you fighting for?" Wang Lu cursed, took two steps forward and blocked the magic weapons on both sides with the Phaseless Sword. The faces of the monks in Shengjing changed. Feeling the powerful force coming from the magic weapon, they finally experienced for themselves what Mochizuki and her brother said: the indestructible defense. Zhou Mumu also felt that her breath was stagnant, and her anger was blocked by the Wuxiang sword light, which made her chest feel tight and she felt like vomiting. Although she knew that Wang Lu's blocking was somewhat helpful to her - after all, in a real fight, it would be difficult for a monk like her who was not specialized in fighting to take advantage. But his gloomy mood could not be relieved, so he said angrily: "You are a winner, but you know how to say sarcastic words." Having experienced the test of being a filial family, Zhou Mumu has almost no doubt that Wang Lu will pass the test. In her opinion, there is probably no difficulty that can stop him. Of course, after thinking about it calmly, Zhou Mumu was also curious. If it were Wang Lu who faced Shengjing Rentian's shameless tactics, how would he solve it? Seeing that he is so relaxed and at ease, is it because he has not been assigned a Shengjing person as an opponent, or does he have another unexpected trick? However, the next moment, Wang Lu shrugged: "Senior Sister Zhou, you overestimate me. I just retreated immediately, so I can't say I'm the winner." Zhou Mumu was stunned for a moment, and then realized what Wang Lu was talking about. "You, you lost too?" Just as he was talking, there was another flash of light in the square, and Wangyue Luanyu appeared in the square with a complicated expression. Wang Lu stretched out his hand and said, "I met her." Zhou Mumu glanced disdainfully: "Wang Yue Luan Yu? A smart woman, she probably pretended to want to make a deal with you, but you decisively saw through it and rejected her, right?"   Wang Lu sighed in his heart. Although Senior Sister Zhou has a straightforward temperament, she is still a woman. When looking at women, she is often surprisingly sensitive. Then he said: "Fortunately, in fact, I feel that if I really meet her needs, she is You can get through it with me.¡± Zhou Mumuqi said: "Then why do you give up?" Wang Lu said: "Because I prefer to see her dissatisfied expression than paying a huge price to pass the level." "Pfft" Zhou Mumu tried to pretend to be disdainful of pornographic jokes, but in the end she couldn't hold back her laughter. On the other side, Wang Yue Luan Yu's expression was extremely ugly when he heard this - and it did seem a bit dissatisfied. "However, after all, you lost once, so you don't have any ideas?" Zhou Mumu asked curiously, "For example, if someone like me is aggrieved by the despicableness of the Shengjing people, after all, they are still the coalition forces, trying to trick their own people. You're so unscrupulous Are you really calm or are you just trying to maintain your image?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "If you want to say that you are despicable and shameless, I am not much better than the previous level." "" Thinking of Wang Lu's glorious record, Zhou Mumu had nothing to say, but after a while, he felt angry again: "But this time the Shengjing people's methods were too cheap. They rushed up to pledge 100 brothers to the wall. , they are basically going to die together, and the rules don¡¯t even stop them. There is no solution at all.¡± Wang Lu said: "The rules don't state that it must comply with the trial principles like last time. As for the fact that there is no solution? Not to mention, there are ways to crack it." Just as he was talking, two more lights flashed across the square, and Liulixian appeared in front of everyone with a smile on his face. A moment later, Bai Shixuan also smiled slightly and appeared in the light. Before Wang Lu and Zhou Mumu could say hello, Liulixian had already ran over happily: "Brother, your guess was so accurate that I won." Won? Zhou Mumu was startled and asked quickly: "Have you met someone from Shengjing too?" Liu Lixian nodded and said, "Well, just as my senior brother expected, I saw fellow Taoist from Shengjing Immortal Sect as soon as I entered. Without saying a word, he picked up a pen and wrote on the paper inside." Hearing Liu Lixian's description, Zhou Mumu vaguely understood Wang Lu's cracking method. At this moment, light flashed from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, and two unconscious disciples were teleported out. Liu Li Xian said: "Then I knocked him out with my sword. When the time limit was up, he was punished as a forfeit. And I followed the instructions of my senior brother and wrote a hundred on the external paper, and I passed the test." Zhou Mumu nodded. According to the rules, even one person can pass the test if there is no interference from another person. Obviously Liulician and Bai Shixuan took this path. To put it bluntly, there is no complexity. However, at the beginning of the test Before that, he had already made up his mind to strike first, which was even more cruel than the Shengjing people's face-attacking tactics. This should I say that he deserves to be Wang Lu? However, since he already had a way, why didn't he do it himself? "Because I can't do it. The attack power is so terrible, and I am facing Wangyue Luanyu. I have no other choice but to retreat instantly. In fact, as a member of Shengjing Xianmen, I can only pass the test if I encounter Jiangliu." Zhou Mumu asked curiously: "Jiang Liu? Isn't he the strongest?" Wang Lu said: "He is the only one who dares to charge at me even though he knows how powerful my Wuxiang Sword Technique is. If it were anyone else, he would at least verbally tease me like little sister Wangyue. It would be impossible for him to charge at me with Wuxiang Sword Technique." I don¡¯t dare That¡¯s why Jiang Liu can be the leader, and Wang Yue Luanyu can only be a deputy with his younger brother, no matter how talented he is.¡± "well said" As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, he saw a burst of light in the square, and Jiang Liu's domineering voice came from it. Along with Jiang Liu, there was also a disciple of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, but he was already unconscious. ¡°Obviously, when Jiang Liu deployed the face-attacking tactic, he also thought of countermeasures against this tactic. Although the Wanfa disciple was somewhat quick-witted, he had no choice but to kneel down when he encountered the unreasonable King of Li. Jiang Liu strode closer and said loudly. "It's really the biggest regret that I didn't team up with you this time. The Wuxiang Sword is known as the best defense in the world, and I really want to see it." Wang Lu nodded: "Okay, I've heard for a long time that Senior Brother Jiang Liu's King of Power's true form is inherited from ancient times. The immortal-level technique of turning the body into a saint to prove the Tao through power has reached the 39th level. With a raise of hands and feet, It has the power to overwhelm the world, and in recent years, I have become famous for defeating all kinds of magic with one force. However, I have mastered countless strange techniques of countless heroes in the world with my Wuxiang Sword, but I have never pushed a certain path to such an extent with the real body of King Li. The ultimate martial arts competition is really a pity." When Jiang Liu heard this, his expression softened slightly. Although what Wang Lu said was not flattery, it was factual, so Jiang Liu felt proud. Wang Lu said: "Then, why don't you and I have a fight?" Just when Jiang Liu was about to nod, he heard Wang LuHe said: "The loser should take his men and get out of the Ancient Sword Tomb, how about that?" Jiang Liu¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Fantasy¡± After saying that, he turned his head and ignored it, even though his attitude changed so quickly that the junior brothers and sisters in our sect were stunned. Zhou Mumu spat: "Looks bold, but his face changes as quickly as flipping through a book. Just now I said I wanted to fight you, but in the blink of an eye I shrink back." Wang Lu smiled faintly and said: "This is the difficulty of being a leader. Before he is sure of victory, he cannot make too big a bet. Therefore, both the left and right cannot accept the challenge. Instead of being repeatedly provoked by me, it is better to make a decisive decision. Damn. This guy is much more powerful than the Mochizuki siblings Well, no matter what, there is nothing to do in this level, so you can leave." Although the teams in the square were still obviously uneven at this time, and Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei and others from Wanfa Xianmen had not yet appeared, Wang Lu obviously lost interest in continuing to play and turned around and walked towards the corridor from where he came. . Beside you, Bai Shixuan hesitated for a moment and asked softly: "Brother, you look likea little happy Wang Lu replied: "Yes, because I finally found the correct way to play this game." Volume One, Chapter 25 of the Ascension Conference: The Correct Way to Solve the Test of Eight Virtues When leaving Timon, Wang Lu said casually that he had found the correct way to play the game. There were many people around him who heard these words at that time, including Zhou Mumu and several of her junior brothers from Kunlun Immortal Mountain, Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan who had just stepped out of the Wanfa Immortal Sect. By the way, they all went well. Although it is expensive to pass the customs - but no one understands the meaning behind this sentence. Even Hai Yunfan felt that this sentence was more like Wang Lu's temporary ridicule, or a tough talk. No matter how skillfully he behaved when facing Jiang Liu later, it could not change the fact that he failed to pass the Timen level. Although from the perspective of the Bade test, the failure in the second level is nothing more than returning to the same starting point as Jiang Liu and others, but for professional adventurers who pursue perfection in strategy, this may be a very bad start. ? Therefore, although Wang Lu acted very relaxed, some people around him had already begun to murmur mentally. As for Liuli Xian, how could an innocent girl care so much? Only Bai Shixuan captured this detail very keenly. After hesitating for a moment, she asked in her soul: "Brother, you said you have found the correct way to play, which means that everyone's way of playing now is not correct?" Wang Lu smiled: "What do you think?" Bai Shixuan said: "I'm not as smart as you, senior brother. I just feel that it was originally said to test the eight virtues of monks, but in fact it is not the case at all. Although I don't know much about the rules and management of the human world, But I think what everyone just showed has nothing to do with virtue, right?" Wang Lu said: "When I saw the test rules of Xiaomen, I knew that these eight tests have nothing to do with virtue, but the key question is actually not here, because no matter what it is testing, as passers-by, we only need to Just follow the rules At least in the first level, I basically still had this idea. Based on the rules of the filial piety family, I seriously considered the method of cracking, and once achieved results - the eight people in Shengjing were deceived by me. Yes. But when we got to Timen, you saw that it was me who was tricked." Bai Shixuan sighed: "Our luck is really not good, the rules are too unfavorable to us If you hadn't arranged the response method in advance, Senior Brother, Junior Sister Liuli and I would not have been able to pass the test." "It has nothing to do with luck. It's because our gameplay is wrong, or we went in the wrong direction from the beginning There are some issues here that I haven't fully thought about yet. It's not convenient to say too much now, but then you can just watch my performance with peace of mind. Right. Your senior brother Wang Lu will never let you down." Hearing Wang Lu's confident answer again, Bai Shixuan smiled softly and said, "Yes." After the timen, the four factions gathered again in front of the eight gates. The morale of the Shengjing Immortal Sect is obviously strong. If the Xiaomen Sect is said to have won a great victory in the first level, then in the second level, the biggest winner becomes the Shengjing Immortal Sect, and the Lingjian Sect's performance seems to be good. In the eyes of others, he was already faintly suppressed by Sheng Jing. Because although Liu Lixian and Bai Shixuan passed the test, the core character Wang Lu did not. Moreover, even if the monks from the other three sects passed the test, they could barely make it to the passing line - the same was true for Kunlun and Wanfa. However, due to the numerical advantage of Shengjing Xianmen, there were several big winners who got 398 chips and won the first prize in the list. The Ancient Sword Tomb is worthy of being a true immortal-level relic. These eight tests are just the middle part of a long test. The Timen Sect is only one of the eight doors, but it gives luxurious gifts of middle-grade spiritual treasures and high-grade spiritual elixirs. , which made several monks from Shengjing Xianmen extremely happy. At the same time, after successfully passing the level, the reward of increasing the mana level by half a level is also a surprise. What's more important is that with the entry of King Li Jiangliu, Shengjing Xianmen seems to have become invincible again. Whether it is fighting wits or fighting strength, Jiang Liu can rival Wang Lu. Wang Lu pulled down his horse. At the same time, behind Jiang Liu was a well-organized and powerful team of monks, but behind Wang Lu was an alliance of three factions that seemed to be in harmony but were inseparable from each other. As long as we keep going, Shengjing Xianmen will definitely win absolute victory In this regard, Wang Lu just sneered: The third level is Zhongmen. The situation inside the door is not much different from the first two doors. They are both a dark and long passage, and there is a cave behind the passage. Inside the Zhongmen is a relatively spacious stone chamber, with a stone tablet standing in the middle, with the rules of this level engraved on it. With the experience of the first two doors, everyone did not expect this test to have anything to do with the virtue of loyalty at first, but after reading it carefully, surprisingly, this may be the first time to truly test a person's virtue. rule: 1. Loyalty is a kind of belief, a kind of whole-hearted devotion, and a kind of unswerving desire until death. Loyalty can withstand any test. 2. Doubt is a state of mind?, a kind of all-round torture, a kind of meticulous investigation. Questioning can dismantle hypocrisy and purify loyalty. 3. Relevant procedures. (1) Declare an object of allegiance. Each person can declare only once, and the object cannot be changed. (2) Questioning the loyalty of others. You can only question the same object once. (3) Once the loyalty is successfully questioned, that is, it is falsified, and you lose the qualification to pass the test. (4) Maintaining loyalty without being falsified, successfully questioning the loyalty of two or more participants, and meeting two conditions will be considered a pass. (5) Failure to make a statement, or the statement being falsified, does not affect the qualifications for questioning. Seeing this rule, many people¡¯s hearts are moved. Is it finally time to face the true test of virtue? Compared with the filial piety and the timian sect, the rules of the loyal sect finally appear to be somewhat normal, especially the interpretation of loyalty at the beginning, which seems to have set a relatively orthodox tone for this test. ,but But if you look down at the previous line, something strange suddenly appears: Doubt? It is true that real gold is not afraid of fire, and nothing can best demonstrate loyalty than being able to stand firm in the face of numerous doubts. However, with the experience of the first two levels, the provisions of questioning seem to be a bit provocative anyway. When the masses fight against the masses, the final result is often the victory of ugliness over virtue, as is the case in the first two stages. Especially considering that there is a professional adventurer here, everyone is even more wary. While thinking about it, the cold voice that appeared in the first two levels sounded again, speaking in the language of the ancient times. "Please declare your allegiance." In the silence, a monk from Shengjing said first: "I declare that I am loyal to the Shengjing Immortal Sect." After saying that, a faint golden light flashed across his body. Wang Lu and others all turned around and saw a monk who had an ordinary appearance and had never left any impression on others before. Now he had the upper hand. No matter how you looked at it, he looked a bitcannon fodder. Jiang Liu was silent, Wangyue and her brother were silent, and a little-known person took the lead. Are all the monks in Shengjing so ignorant of the rules? It was obviously agreed that this little person would be used to test the specific rules of this round of the game. After he finished his statement, Wang Lu also took a step forward and started questioning of his own. And as soon as he opened his mouth, the monks in the Shengjing Immortal Sect felt their hearts tremble. It is indeed a professional adventurer, and it is really stable. "If there is a power struggle in the Immortal Sect and there is an internal division, which side will you be loyal to?" The monk was stunned for a moment, and then said sternly: "The Shengjing Immortal Sect will never be divided internally." Wang Lu smiled: "Absolutely not? What happened to the sea of ????blood in Lingshan in 1337 in the Kyushu calendar? What happened to the Wenshan fall in 1365? Don't talk about the blood demon ancestors back then. , Taoist Duanshan was not from Shengjing, not to mention the struggle for power every time the leader's position was passed on. There was no bloodshed in the open, but there were waves in the dark. The real Lord Shoushan died suddenly seven hundred and thirty years ago. Is it true that the martial arts have gone crazy? When True Lord Hetu succeeded to the throne, did Lord Wanling, who took the initiative to withdraw from the competition for the leadership, really feel inferior? There are countless talented and capable monks, how can they be as gentle as water inside? You are a disciple of the inner sect of Shengjing. Are you not as familiar with the internal affairs of these sects as I am? Why should you say something so righteous that there will be no internal division? It sounds good, but in my heart I don¡¯t want to act according to circumstances, stand in the right position, and seek personal gain.¡± The monk was questioned by Wang Lu and was dumbfounded, sweating like rain. "I, I'm not" "Loyalty is a kind of whole-hearted devotion. If you can't honestly face the true situation of Shengjing Xianmen, how can you be loyal to the sect? You'd better go down." Before he finished speaking, there was a crashing sound, and the golden light shield surrounding him shattered. Wang Lu waved his hand: "Question successful, next one." The people in Shengjing were not surprised by this result. In fact, they would be surprised if Wang Lu didn't speak. However, it is just cannon fodder anyway, you can get as much as you want. The second Shengjing monk came forward: "I declare that as a monk, I am loyal to the immortal way I practice. Wang Lu immediately questioned: "What if your practice conflicts with the interests of the Shengjing Immortal Sect?" That person was quite smart: "Shengjing Immortal Sect fully respects every disciple's pursuit of immortality." Wang Lu sneered: "If I really respect you, why would I send you out as cannon fodder?" The man retorted: "Some things always need people to do it, and the sect will give me enough compensation." Wang Lu continued to sneer: "What you have cultivated?Is this the way to get compensation for selling meat? Why don't you go touch porcelain? Why don't you sell your kidney? Why don't you ask for support? Even the compensation from the sect is used to show off, are you cultivating the slave path? " "I¡­¡­" ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk too much, next one.¡± Not long after, four people from the Shengjing Immortal Sect were successfully questioned by Wang Lu, and the golden light was shattered. For a moment, the venue was silent. It¡¯s not a shock. No matter Shengjing Xianmen or other sects, they are not surprised by this situation. In fact, the biggest role of these four pathfinding cannon fodder is to discover the deep meaning behind this level. The first four people made statements in various forms, but Wang Lu easily found flaws in them all. It's not that they deliberately admit defeat, but that for monks, loyalty is an elusive concept. It is difficult to be loyal to a sect, and loyal to the immortal way is also closer to an ideal, but difficult to transform into reality. On the contrary, it is easy to question others. Wang Lu has already retreated four of them before he even started to make a statement So the next question is: How to pass this level? Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 26: Is this the correct way to play? ! Wang Lu killed four members of the Shengjing Immortal Sect one after another. Although it was expected, the test rules reflected in these four rounds were still secretly frightening. Although the four people from Shengjing Xianmen were cannon fodder, none of them died just to die. When they made the statement, they also tortured their true feelings and confirmed that their loyalty was definitely not false before they came on stage. However, Wang Lu neither used any spells to confuse people's hearts, nor used strong strength to force them, nor did he use benefits to seduce them. He only used words to disintegrate the loyalty of the four people. Is it because Wang Lu¡¯s eloquence is so good that it has reached the sky? Obviously this is not the case. The problem does not actually lie with Wang Lu. The same question also lingers in the minds of several other monks. Hai Yunfan frowned and whispered to Wang Lu: "The test standards of this loyal sect are so strict. It seems that absolute loyalty is required. Is this theoretically possible?" Loyalty, absolute loyalty, this is a completely different concept. Take the following short story as an example. Chen Xiaoqiang, a monk from a certain sect, reached an important stage in his Kung Fu practice. When he was about to retreat, he was suddenly sent by the sect asking him to go thousands of miles away to perform a mission. At this time, does putting aside personal interests and respecting the interests of the sect count as loyalty? Of course, if you are not loyal, you can just blame your health. "Then the story continues. The monk Chen Xiaoqiang went thousands of miles away and risked his life to perform tasks for the sect. Unexpectedly, he was plotted by his enemies and the whole family was arrested. His beloved wife, his parents who are spending their old age in their hometown, and their newly born child who is waiting to be fed are all controlled by his enemies. The enemy wants him to betray the interests of the sect, otherwise he will inflict all kinds of torture on his family. Chen Xiaoqiang gritted his teeth and watched helplessly as his children were hammered into pulp and his parents were pushed into the frying pan. His heart was cut by a knife, but he never betrayed the sect. Well, the enemy was also surprised by Chen Xiaoqiang's will, so he used a more despicable method: if he didn't obey, he would summon all kinds of monsters to defile his wife. This loyal monk finally couldn't bear it any longer. His union with his wife had gone through too many hardships, and his relationship was unswervingly loyal. He would rather suffer thousands of times of torture than suffer any harm to his wife. His heart was agitated and wavering, and time slipped away minute by minute. He watched helplessly as his wife fell into the pile of demons, her clothes were shattered, and her snow-white body was exposed He gritted his teeth, wishing he could die immediately, rather than witness that sentence with his own eyes, but how could his enemy let him go so easily? Forcing him to watch it all, Chen Xiaoqiang endured it with unimaginable willpower. Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the beautiful person who had been with him for many years disappeared. What was in front of him was a piece of flesh that was not human-shaped. But from beginning to end, he never revealed a word of the sect¡¯s secrets. The next question is, is Chen Xiaoqiang considered loyal? When most people face such a problem, they are afraid that they will immediately respond: Isn¡¯t this fucking loyalty so twisted? But according to the standards of loyalty, it is a pity that Chen Xiaoqiang cannot be considered loyal, because when he witnessed the tragic death of his family and the humiliation of his wife, he was shaken in his heart. Although he did not make a choice that was not good for the sect in the end, he could not waver, because if he wavered, it meant that the test he had suffered was not cruel enough. If a weight was added to the other end of the scale, he would eventually betray the sect. of. This is absolute loyalty. Of the more than 40 people present, none of them are disloyal. If they can be trusted by the sect and be regarded as an elite sect in the Ancient Sword Tomb, they must be trustworthy. But compared with the Zhongmen's requirement of absolute loyalty, it is obviously still far away. In fact, the question that everyone is considering now is, is it possible to achieve absolute loyalty? Regarding this question, Wang Lu gave the answer without hesitation. "Of course it's possible." Dozens of pairs of ears stood up at the same time. Wang Lu smiled and said: "Isn't it enough to make people into meat puppets? Creatures without brains are the most loyal. So far, except for poor refining skills and a few other accidents, are there any cases of meat puppets actively betraying their masters? No?" Damn it, dozens of people shouted in their hearts at the same time, isn¡¯t this fucking nonsense? Wang Lu looked solemn: "Bullshit? Yes, the trick of refining people into meat puppets is pure nonsense, but what about trying it again?" Hai Yunfan nodded as if he had some understanding: "Let's perform it again?" Wang Lu said: "For example, make a meat puppet, and then declare your allegiance to him and never disobey any of his demands." "This" Hai Yunfan was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "What a cunning method. It's obviously a meat puppet who is loyal to you, but you have to do the opposite. But this seems to be similar in history books."According to ??'s records, this move seemed to be loyal, but the person who used this move in the past was regarded as a traitor through the ages. " Wang Lu gave a thumbs up: "As expected of someone from an imperial family, he is very proficient in the relevant history." Hai Yunfan smiled and said: "You're kidding me. Now that I'm on the path to immortality, the world's wealth and splendor are no longer with meBrother Wang, your plan of turning against the guest and coercing the emperor to order the princes is clever, but it is not the right path after all." Wang Lu said: "Yes, people have been turned into meat puppets. It would be too ridiculous to declare allegiance, but what if we perform it again?" Now even Hai Yunfan couldn't guess it: "Let's perform it again?" "That's right, it's not feasible to refine a meat puppet and then declare allegiance to it because there is a constant causal relationship between the refiner and the meat puppet. So what if the causal relationship is eliminated? For example, declaring allegiance to someone who has long since passed away." Hai Yunfan was surprised: "Loyalty to the deceased?" "Yes, by being loyal to someone who won't make any demands on you, doesn't it mean you don't have to worry about disobeying the other person?" "This makes some sense, but there still seems to be hidden dangers." "Of course, as long as a person has lived in this world, he will always leave his traces, just as we often say, they will always live in the heart. And behavior that goes against this virtual image can also be regarded as disloyalty. But what if we go further on this basis?¡± "Brother Wang, please speak frankly. I really can't guess what you are thinking." The other monks from the Shengjing Immortal Sect and the Kunlun Immortal Mountain also had the same expression. Whether it was refining meat puppets to show allegiance or offering allegiance to the dead, these seemed to be tricks of considerable practical value. Unexpectedly, in Wang Lu's opinion, none of them were worth it. And he can go one step further It's really hard to keep up. Wang Lu said: "Then let me be an example. Next, I will make a statement." As soon as he said this, the whole room was shocked. Wang Lu actually ended up like this in person? Is he really sure of victory? Taking the meat puppet tactics a step further, what exactly does it mean? In the spotlight of everyone, Wang Lu smiled lightly and said: "I declare my allegiance to ¡ö¡ö" The next moment, the golden light flashed and the statement came into effect. ¡ö¡ö? For a moment, even Jiang Liu, who was the calmest before, was slightly startled, what is it? "The so-called ¡ö¡ö is just a code name. Its essence is a mysterious existence. It cannot be observed by anyone in any way, and its true name cannot be said by anyone in any way. And I declare my allegiance to it." Wang Lu said, looking around provocatively, "Now, everyone is welcome to question my loyalty." ¡­A long silence. It's not that they don't want to speak. When they saw the golden light on Wang Lu's body, the people in Shengjing were like wolves and tigers. They wanted to speak in unison and beat Wang Lu's golden body into a pulp, because as long as he was at the Zhongmen level again, If Wang Lu is excluded from the qualifying quota, Shengjing Xianmen's advantage will be irresistible But, how to speak? Wang Lu's statement sounds incredible, but when you think about it carefully, it seems to be impeccable. It cannot be observed by anyone in any way. In other words, it will not have any impact on reality, otherwise any impact can be indirectly observed. This is indeed a step further than meat puppets and the dead. It does not have any impact on reality. Naturally, it will not be violated in the slightest. Being loyal to it is simply indestructible. After a while, a monk from Shengjing tried to ask: "What exactly are you talking about? How can you be loyal to it?" Wang Lu replied decisively: "No comment" "No, no comment?" "Does it say in the rules that you must give an answer after being questioned? No, in that case, of course I can have no comment." This, is this okay? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????? For a while, even Li Wang Jiangliu didn't think of how to crack Wang Lu's theory. He was still confident in his own intelligence, but he had to admit that it pales in comparison to Wang Lu. However, Wang Lu was too confident. Ending the game so early was tantamount to giving others a late-mover advantage out of thin air. What is a late-mover advantage? Specifically "Zhaojian, come here." Jiang Liu turned his head and winked at a fellow junior. The monk nodded, and then said loudly: "I declare that I am loyal to ¡ñ¡ñ. The so-called ¡ñ¡ñ is just a code name. Its essence is a mysterious existence. It cannot be observed by anyone in any way, and its true name cannot be known. being said in any way, and I, declare allegiance to it. " The lines are exactly the same as Wang Lu¡¯s. Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh at this and said: "Repaying others with their own methods? I didn't expect that your majestic Shengjing Xianmen would also start a copycat business." Jiang Liu smiled lightly and said: "Actually, I can guess that you have a way to crack your own theory. But we can also use the same method on you. Now, you are welcome to question it." Wang Lu remained silent for a while, and said after a while: "He is indeed one of the top ten masters in Shengjing. He really has two skills." Jiang Liu turned his head and said, "Luan Yu Luanyun, you two should also declare." Next, people from Shengjing made statements one after another, and soon the stone chamber was filled with bright golden light. However, not all of them made the same statement as Wang Lu, because the conditions for passing the test required two successful challenges. If everyone could Making this unimpeachable statement and not being able to successfully challenge each other means that no one can successfully pass the test. The advantage of Shengjing's large number of people showed up again, and the internal distribution was quickly made. Some people will be used as sacrifices to make random statements, with the purpose of being successfully questioned. Of course, some skills need to be paid attention to here, because the same problem also exists between the Kunlun and Wanfa factions. If Shengjing's sacrifice is questioned by them before it succeeds, Shengjing's own needs will be difficult to meet, so the sacrifice The statement and the questioning were completed almost simultaneously, without giving others a chance to take advantage of the situation. After a while, the golden light in the stone room dimmed a lot, and two-thirds of the people were broken. Including Wang Yue and her brother, there are six Shengjing monks holding the golden light and completing two questions. If there are no accidents, they will officially pass the test. Jiang Liu was cautious and did not rush to make a statement, but just completed two questions first. However, when he saw Liulician and Bai Shixuan making the same statement not long after, Jiang Liu frowned and completed his statement. After completing all this, most of the monks in Shengjing felt that the situation was settled and breathed a sigh of relief. This level was calmer than the previous two levels. Although it did not drag Wang Lu down as best expected, at least it was They didn't distance themselves However, the next moment, Wang Lu was heard saying: "It cannot be observed in any way, and anything that has no impact on reality does not exist. To declare allegiance to such a thing is to deceive yourself and others." After saying that, the light shield around him suddenly shattered. "The same goes for the rest of you. If you're copying me, don't waste time explaining it. Just crush it together for me." The crunching sounds continued one after another, and in the blink of an eye, the golden light in the stone chamber was shattered, and it was dark. In the eyes of people who were extremely shocked, Wang Lu finally laughed happily. "The biggest feature of these eight trials is that it is much easier to fail than to pass, so I decided to start from this level and devote all my energy to making you lose. Currently, in terms of virtue, Junior Sister Liuli Junior sister He Shixuan still leads with one virtue, and according to the rule of whoever has the most wins, one more will also win." "Now, I make a statement as a professional adventurer. Starting from this level, there will be no more passers in the next five tests." "Including myself" Volume One, Chapter 27 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: I said it wouldn¡¯t happen, but it just wouldn¡¯t happen. Starting from the Zhongmen, there will be no more passers in the next five tests. When Wang Lu made a statement with great momentum in the shower of broken golden light, many people were shocked by this sudden turn of events and fell into a trance. What exactly happened here? Even Wang Lu¡¯s allies were stunned. The two sect leaders, Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu, looked at the broken spots of light around them and were dumbfounded. Hey, you¡¯re just trying to trick Shengjing, why don¡¯t you even let your own people go? But seeing that Wang Lu himself and Bai Shixuan Liulixian were also wrapped in broken golden light and became losers in the third level, it seemed difficult to blame him. Only Jiang Liu seemed to have expected all this, his expression remained calm, and he just shook his head slightly disappointed. "As expected, you have a way to crack this theory yourself. But I didn't expect you would actually do this." Wang Lu shrugged: "This is a very simple rational judgment. Is there anything unexpected? I am the senior brother of the three people in the Spirit Sword Sect. I have both rights and obligations. What I ordered them to do before is considered To fulfill my rights, I can help my junior sister obtain the inheritance of the Ancient Sword Tomb. Even if I am fulfilling my duty as a senior, a professional adventurer can also be an excellent support in addition to being the core." Jiang Liu shook his head again: "Humph, no matter how many reasons you have, or how fanciful your words are, what you do is ultimately the behavior of a coward." "Oh, what do you think you are? Are you flexing your glans in anger?" Jiang Liu said: "I thought you would at least confront me like a man." "I'm sorry, it's just because I'm a man that I have no interest in confronting a rough guy like you." Seeing that Wang Lu refused to respond directly no matter what, Jiang Liu was disappointed and did not waste any more energy: "There is no point in using words in vain. Since you have made it clear that you want all of us to pass each of the next five levels. If you can't make it, then let's wait and see and see if you can fulfill your prophecy yourself." When walking out from Zhongmen, everyone had different thoughts. Among them, Shengjing Xianmen, who was walking at the front, began to become a little restless. The annihilation of the entire army at the third gate of Zhongmen is actually nothing. The problem is that Wang Lu's statement seems to have the ability to be fulfilled. First of all, his summary of the eight-door trial is not wrong. This is a game in which failure is far easier than success. It may be difficult to pass the level, but it is easy to drag others to failure. The test of the second level is excellent. For example, as long as the Shengjing Xianmen used their numerical advantage, a simple face-attacking tactic forced Wang Lu to collapse. But looking at it on the other hand, what if someone else uses this trick on them? Not every gate is as conducive to a sect with a large number of people as the Ti Gate. For example, the number advantage of the Zhong Gate in the third gate is greatly reduced compared to the second gate. In such a situation, if others have bad intentions, Shengjing Xianmen is indeed somewhat difficult to guard against. , especially Wang Lu, who is famous for his failure in success and failure in failure. Secondly, and most importantly, the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s advantage in virtue and numbers is real. If it continues to develop as Wang Lu said, this advantage will indeed be the key to victory. What to do? The monks in Shengjing all looked at Senior Brother Jiang Liu. As the leader of the team, how could he lead everyone out of the predicament? Can he really resolve Wang Lu's obstruction in the next five levels? As monks from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, they naturally have strong confidence in Senior Brother Li Wang, but under this rule of attacking more than defending, facing an opponent with endless means, the situation is really ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so troublesome.¡± The first step after walking out of Zhongmen, Jiang Liu opened his mouth to respond to the questions of his junior brothers and sisters. The next moment, a bolt of thunder bloomed in front of everyone's eyes, and the purple-green thunder struck in front of the Zhongmen Gate. There, Wang Lu of the Lingjian Sect was at the head, Liulixian and Bai Shixuan were accompanying them, and people from the Kunlun and Wanfa sects followed closely. Later, as soon as he walked out of the door, he was unprepared for the sudden change. This lightning is extremely swift and fierce, but the real killing move lies behind the lightning. The one who activated the thunder was naturally the King of Power, Jiang Liu. Jiang Liu used his power to prove that the Tao Thunder Technique was not his strong point, so the thunder was just an insignificant accompaniment. It was Jiang Liu who unleashed the power king's true form, and used the right power to defeat the balance of the five elements here. The out-of-control spiritual energy of heaven and earth spontaneously triggered thunder. So, the aftermath alone is so shocking, how powerful is King Li¡¯s full blow? With such power and being caught off guard, who can stop it? ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s indeed here.¡± Maybe he was caught off guard and no one here could take Jiang Liu's blow, but even if everyone was caught off guard, at least Wang Lu wouldn't. The light of the Wuxiang Sword was like a prophet, even before the thunder light bloomed, it was dimly lit. The last layer of the seal of Kunshan Sword was easily released at this time. The sword spirit that broke free from the last layer of shackles used the power of breakthrough toSuddenly the entity appeared, the woman Qiushui Youhan, holding the ancient sword with Wang Lu, stretched the sword forward, broke through the lightning that blinded the eyes, and collided straight with Jiang Liu's fist. This time, there was no astonishing aftermath and destruction. All impact and destruction disappeared suddenly under the collision of swords and fists. Even the thunder generated by the agitation of spiritual energy was swallowed up by the invisible force. "You are good at swordsmanship, and you are the first to be able to block my punch with a low-level Xudan level." After a while, Jiang Liu spoke calmly and withdrew his fist. Wang Lu also withdrew the Kunshan Sword. Sword Spirit Liang Qiu glanced at him indifferently and threw himself into the ancient sword. ??????????? Then Wang Lu praised: "What a real King of Strength. He can beat me to the point of being unable to resist even though he is not at the level of a golden elixir. It is indeed an ancient inheritance, an immortal-level technique, and its attack power is probably more than fl0." Then, Jiang Liu sneered: "fl What is that? However, if one hand is fl0, then both hands are probably" While speaking, Jiang Liu clenched his fists, and two thunderous sounds exploded at the same time. As the force of the clenched fists tore apart the balance of the five elements, the purple-green thunder light reappeared. It turns out that the fist that was just as powerful as Wang Lu's full sword attack was not Jiang Liu's full strength. After all, he is one of the top ten true disciples of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. He has been practicing for much longer than Wang Lu, and his realm has reached the peak of the Xudan. If a swift and violent attack cannot break the defense of a low-level Xudan, then the Shengjing Immortal Sect is not worthy of becoming a Ten Thousand Immortal. The leader of the alliance. Seeing that the situation was tense, people from Wanfa and Kunlun each stepped forward and tried to support Wang Lu, especially Zhou Mumu from Kunlun Immortal Mountain, who was even more active than the people from Wanfa Immortal Sect. However, since Jiang Liu had already taken action, how could he not have expected this change? Without him having to say anything, the Wangyue siblings came forward with more than twenty Shengjing monks, and their momentum instantly suppressed the alliance of the three factions. In terms of strength, the twenty-five-member Shengjing team is actually slightly stronger than the other three factions combined. Once they make up their mind to solve everything by force at all costs, the alliance of the three factions actually has no good solution. Of course, people from Shengjing are not lunatics on Junhuang Mountain. No one wants to quarrel with fellow Five Jue monks if necessary. So after gaining the upper hand in momentum, Jiang Liu said calmly: "This matter has nothing to do with Kunlun and Wanfa." The two factions have nothing to do with each other. It was the Spirit Sword faction that made the statement. Let them bear the consequences themselves." After finishing speaking, he said to Zhou Mumu who was eager to try: "According to Wang Lu's statement, the interests of your Kunlun Immortal Mountain will also be harmed. As of now, there are only one or two people in Kunlun who have one virtue, and they do not include you as the chief. Why should you Support Wang Lu?" Zhou Mumu confidently said: "I am happy" "You are the leader of your sect, and you represent Kunlun Fairy Mountain in every word and deed. If you are willing to do so, is your sect happy?" Zhou Mumu was immediately speechless. She turned to look at her junior brothers and sisters. She was not surprised to hear their answers. "Senior sister, we support you, and we will follow whatever you do." But the more support there was, the heavier the burden became. Zhou Mumu opened her lips, finally unable to lead such a group of junior brothers and sisters to fight to the death with Shengjing Xianmen for their own likes and dislikes. After all, she is the senior sister of the Kunlun Sect. However, before she could say anything, Wang Lu had already spoken first: "Senior Sister Zhou, this matter has nothing to do with Kunlun, so I don't need you to take action. The same goes for fellow Taoist friends over there. Thank you for your generosity and your generous support without caring about me. It¡¯s nonsense, but please just sit back and watch quietly, watching my spirit sword clear the Shengjing Immortal Sect alone.¡± "What a courage" Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and he smiled angrily: ¡°Then let me see what methods your Spirit Sword Sect has to stop the power of the Shengjing Immortal Sect.¡± Wang Lu smiled faintly: "Liu Li." Liulixian had already entered a fighting state. When she walked out of Zhongmen and faced Jiang Liu's thunderous punch, her reaction was only a smidge slower than Wang Lu who had expected it. The sword's heart was bright and reflected everything, and she could strike at any time. Prepare And when Wang Lu was about to use Liuli Xian's power, her sword heart was bright and she could react even faster than Wang Lu's voice command. The sharp, fierce and domineering Gengjin sword energy came out with great force. However, the sword energy was not pointing at Jiang Liu, who had sacrificed the true form of King Li, but It¡¯s the fourth gate of the eight gates, Xinmen Liu Lixian's attack was so fast that no one could react in time. It was not until the sword energy hit the stone door that Jiang Liu just heard Wang Lu's command. What a cunning villain Jiang Liu's anger grew even stronger. Feeling the excitement in his heart, Li Wang's real body also swelled a bit, and then both fists came out to blast Wang Lu away and block Liuli Xian's flying sword. However, this time, Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword suddenly shortened a few points and turned into a one-foot dagger. The original detached sword energy also converged, forming a mere one-foot sword.Get in front of the punch. Jiang Liu felt as if he had encountered a giant impenetrable wall, but King Li's true body could not break it. At the same time, the sword energy collided violently with the Shimen, and stone debris flew, but the Shimen remained standing. Jiang Liu's punch had no effect, and he sneered in his heart, "How can this ancient sword tomb be taken for granted?" The Shengjing Immortal Sect has been tried before, and this stone gate is not so easy to destroy However, the next moment, Liuli Xian's momentum was not reduced at all. The Gengjin sword energy was withdrawn from the body after testing the properties of the stone gate, and then a green flying sword emerged from the body. The cuffs flew out, the sword body was gentle, but the edge of the sword was as decisive as Geng Jin. That was Liulixian's Yimu Flying Sword. When the flying sword was released, Bai Shixuan quietly put her hand on Liulixian's shoulder. The green brilliance on the flying sword suddenly increased dozens of times, and the sword energy connected with the earth, actually inducing the power of the earth's veins to strengthen the sword energy. Bai Shixuan is not good at fighting, but in terms of magic power, she is much stronger than anyone else in the body of a fairy beast. If she is paired with a sharp sword that can exert this magic power, her attack power will be far higher than that of the Xudan realm. , maybe it is a little insufficient for a head-on confrontation with the Shengjing battle formation with more than 20 people, but Boom The green brilliance swallowed up the stone gate in an instant, and the Xin Gate among the eight gates was crushed into powder without any trace left. "So brave" Jiang Liu roared angrily and swelled up again, but Wang Lu was the first to say, "When your skills continue to increase and you can break through my one-foot sword Even if you all swarm forward, I will be confident to block you for a while. And in this moment, we definitely have the strength to knock down the remaining four doors, do you believe it?" Jiang Liu sneered. "Of course I don't believe it" Chapter 28 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: There is someone behind the capable man! The Wuxiang Kung Fu is the number one defensive technique in the world. Before leaving the mountain, Jiang Liu had heard of this rumor, but no one took it too seriously at that time. Because similar rumors emerge one after another in Kyushu, the source cannot be verified, and the authenticity is even more difficult to distinguish. When Jiang Liu heard that the Wuxiang Kung Fu was number one in defense, he also heard about thirty or forty other kung fu techniques that were said to be number one in the world. Where did you come from to be number one in the world? As a true disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Jiang Liu has far more information than ordinary monks. Nowadays, in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, except for the five super-level and a few high-level sects that have ancient inheritance and are still applicable to the immortal level skills that can be clearly surpassed, most of the other skills are actually not very different. It has different performances on different occasions, and plays differently in the hands of different people, that's all No. 1 in the world, who in the world today dares to boast like this? Even though Hetu Zhenjun, the head of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, clearly knows that his level of cultivation is unparalleled, he does not dare to say that he is the best in the world, let alone that the skills he cultivates are the best in the world. Therefore, Jiang Liu has always believed that no technique is the best in the world. Until he personally learned Wang Lu¡¯s Phaseless Sword. During the first confrontation, King Li¡¯s true form¡¯s thunder fist was equally matched with the Wuxiang Sword. Jiang Liu secretly thought that the Wuxiang Sword was also in vain. It is true that in terms of cultivation, he is at the peak of Xu Dan, while Wang Lu is only at the lower level of Xu Dan. They are evenly matched across almost a realm, but Wang Lu is superior anyway. " But firstly, Jiang Liu didn't attack with all his strength, and secondly, the power of King Li's real body is a skill that gets stronger with each battle. It is only later that he can reach his peak strength. Moreover, offense and defense are integrated, not all offense and no defense. When it comes to instantaneous explosive power, Shengjing's chief Qionghua Fairy's colorful skills can explode more than ten times the power. That is the skill that is qualified to compete for the title of No. 1 in the world. However, in the second fight, Wang Lu restrained his sword energy, recovered his sword power, and used a one-foot sword circle to block his fists. His defense was impregnable and he looked like he still had some strength left. Although that was not Jiang Liu's peak strength, he now very doubted that even if he unleashed his strongest power, would he be able to break through the opponent's one-foot sword perimeter? ¡°There is no confidence at all¡­ It¡¯s like facing Senior Sister Qionghua¡¯s hundred-flower barrier. And Wang Lu¡¯s realm is only low-grade Xudan How strong is the defense of this phaseless sword? What's even more shocking is that just now the fists and swords were clashing, and King Li's true form was moving forward indomitably, but the touch from the Kunshan sword made the river flow feel like thousands of trickles suddenly erupted, each trickle bursting out. With a clear mission, they play their respective roles accurately and quickly, dividing the impact of King Li's true body into millions of parts for disintegration The speed and delicacy of the changes in just a moment are unexpected. It can be seen that Wuxiang Gong is not a skill that uses force to overcome skill, but a perfect combination of strength and skill. In theory, there won't be much difference if this kind of thousands of layers of swordsmanship is faced by one person or millions of people. So, everything is as Wang Lu said, even if everyone in Shengjing swarms at the same time, he can still survive for a while despite being seriously injured. This is not speculation, this is what actually happened. Wang Lu opened his mouth, using the remaining four gates as a threat and using his own phaseless sword as a guarantee. It was indeed a very lethal trump card, but for the people of Shengjing, after being slapped in the face by repeated provocations, they would definitely Let your opponent see what it means to do whatever it takes So when Wang Lu provocatively asked if he believed it or not, Jiang Liu sneered and replied: "I don't believe it." Because Jiang Liu didn't care about the remaining four sects at this time, he just wanted to cut off Wang Lu, the biggest scourge first. During this trip to the Ancient Sword Tomb, Sheng Jing's team almost had the strength to crush everyone, but Wang Lu was the only one who kept making people restrained. With him around, nothing could go smoothly, so who could be killed if not him? Twenty-five people all attacked together, with overwhelming momentum. Jiang Liu was confident that even the Golden Core cultivator from the Five Absolute Sects would not dare to make a mistake here. If it were the other sects, even Yuanying Zhenren would not be able to resist such a combined attack. Under such a combined attack, even with a low-grade Void Pill, do you think you can withstand it for a while? But then, Wang Lu really refused to dodge. With the dagger-sized Kunshan Sword in his hand, he held up an unbreakable one-foot sword and bombarded more than 20 elite monks with their spells and spiritual treasures. , he actually used the Kunshan Sword to resist one by one, without missing a beat. The Kunshan Sword turned into countless phantoms in front of the river, like an indestructible mountain of swords pointing in all directions. At the same time, under the cover of his fellow sect's magic, Jiang Liu used his true form as the King of Strength to forcefully rush towards him. Two heavy fists that tore up the balance of the five elements and attracted thunder and lightning struck him hundreds of times in the blink of an eye. However, under these hundreds of heavy punches, Jiang Liu not only did not feel the shaking and disintegration of Jianshan, but the counterattack force from Kunshan Sword was getting stronger and stronger each time, and the attributes of this counterattack force were different. , completely different. At the same time, the other monks of Shengjing Immortal Sect sometimes hadHe let out a scream, then vomited blood and retreated. The Yu Mansion was in turmoil and could no longer fight. After every punch that was well-prepared, Wang Lu's body trembled, and a fellow monk screamed and collapsed here. In the blink of an eye, nearly ten people on the Shengjing side fell one after another, including Sister Wangyue. The brothers were all greatly shocked, the Yin and Yang Treasure Box shook violently, and the two energies of Yin and Yang were entangled with each other. As for Wang Lu, even though his seven orifices were bleeding and he was obviously in great discomfort, his sword circumference was still as stable as a mountain. The offensive of the entire Shengjing Xianmen team was actually blocked by him Jiang Liu was extremely shocked and guessed an incredible possibility. ? Could it be that Wang Lu was borrowing his strength? The immortal spells, flying swords, and spiritual treasures of more than twenty people were all absorbed by him, and became his weapons for counterattack. It is no wonder that the counterattack force felt every time was completely different. But he was slightly familiar with it. It turned out that those were the magical powers of his junior brothers and sisters, and his true form of the King of Power, which could defeat all kinds of magic, as well as the unreserved attacks of his junior brothers and sisters, had become the means by which he could defeat many enemies with one force. A weapon that can seriously injure your opponent Only this guess can explain the incredible scene that just happened, but is this really possible? Although I have heard that the Wuxiang Sword has the counterattack function of injuring both the enemy and myself, but with the full attack of more than 20 people, even if their vitality is ten times stronger, they should be killed. Is this also the magical power of Wuxiang Gong? ?¡­It¡¯s really a miraculous skill. In an instant, Jiang Liu had such admiration in his mind. Even if they were hostile to each other, as a monk, he had to admire such a magical feat. Such a magical sword and such magical skills are indeed worthy of being called the best in the world But the next moment, Jiang Liu's fists were clenched tighter, and the fighting spirit on his face became more determined: No matter whether you are the best in the world or not, if I show my murderous intention today, there is no way I can stop peacefully and beat you to death. I am the best in the world. No. " Moreover, after hundreds of attacks in the blink of an eye, Jiang Liu also discovered the only weakness of this world's best defensive skill. No matter what magical powers Wang Lu used to counterattack under the siege of more than 20 elites, he was still a low-grade Xudan, and his attainments in the Wuxiang Sword were far from being invincible. He might have had the ability to withstand multiple attacks. It has a miraculous effect, but if a single attack exceeds the limit, the Wuxiang Sword Circle will definitely collapse. In fact, as King Li's true form continues to gain momentum and its attack power rises rapidly, Jiang Liu can clearly feel the wavering of the Wuxiang Sword. The huge wall that initially seemed difficult to break through has cracks, and its collapse is about to begin. in front of you "Think beautifully" However, just when Jiang Liu saw the dawn of victory, he heard Wang Lu roar, then he stepped wrongly, turned around, and the Kunshan sword slashed at Jiang Liu's punch with a strong arc. The boxing sword hit each other, and Jiang Liu felt an unprecedented strong anti -shock force through the arms, and collided with the second wave of force just poured out with Li Wangzhen's body. Wang Lu¡¯s timing and positioning of this sword was perfect, causing the repulsive force to explode within Jiang Liu. After a loud noise, Jiang Liu¡¯s entire right hand turned into powder, and his whole body was thrown away by the impact of the explosion. "However, Jiang Liu is indeed experienced in hundreds of battles. Although his right arm was broken, it was like a gecko's tail. The damage was completely compressed in the arm and would not affect other people. Jiang Liu turned over in mid-air and landed on the ground. King Li's true body's momentum was not interrupted. On the contrary, under the stimulation of this trauma, his attack power became even more fierce. However, just when Jiang Liu was about to get up again, what he saw in front of him made him extremely shocked. After the sharp and exquisite counterattack just now, Wang Lu himself was also shocked by an unprecedented intensity. The internal injuries accumulated earlier exploded, and a mouthful of dirty blood suddenly spurted out, mixed with a large number of internal organs fragments, which can be called a perfect golden body. The bones of Xiangjian couldn't hold it up anymore, and the magic power spread out in all directions, just like the power was scattered. The unshakable one-foot sword perimeter finally could no longer support him. Wang Lu knelt on one knee, using the Kunshan Sword to hold himself up and not fall down. He looked really miserable. However, after Wang Lu leaned over, he also revealed a graceful figure behind him. Bai Shixuan stood behind Wang Lu, and a slender hand emitted a milky-white halo that enveloped Wang Lu. At the same time, Wang Lu's vitality recovered at an alarming speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, his face was as pale as paper. A little more rosy. In the short period of one or two breaths when Jiang Liu was stunned, Wang Lu staggered and straightened up. The Kunshan Sword shook his hand twice before regaining stability. The serious injury that was close to death seemed to have disappeared. Got it Facing Jiang Liu's incredible expression, Wang Lu smiled lightly, with a hint of sarcasm and a bit of pride in his smile: "What are you looking at? Have you never heard of the old saying, behind every mighty human shield, there are There is a treatment for nursing him until he vomits. As a glorious human shield, should I be surprised to have a full-time wet nurse? " Volume One, Chapter 29 of the Ascension Conference: Have you never doubted the obvious clues? Chapter 29: You have never doubted the obvious clues? So all the puzzles were solved. Why was Wang Lu able to withstand the siege of more than 20 people from Shengjing Xianmen¡¯s elite team with his low-level Xudan realm? Why was Wang Lu able to kill more than ten people in Shengjing by exchanging injuries for injuries, but still retain the power to fight again? Why is it that every time Jiang Liu feels that the Wuxiang Sword Wai has been shaken, Wang Lu can recover at an astonishing speed. At the same time, why did Wang Lu take the four sects of propriety, justice, integrity and shame as hostages to provoke the Shengjing Immortal Sect. With Wang Lu¡¯s IQ, doesn¡¯t he know that after his provocation, he will only be attacked by the Shengjing Xianmen with all his strength? Isn't it clear that the contents of the next few levels are completely unpredictable? Even if he intends to die with everyone, he may still be defeated by the rules? Of course he knows, so when he makes a provocation, he even designs his lines extremely delicately. "When your skill continues to increase and you can break through my one-foot sword perimetereven if all of you swarm forward, I will be confident that you can block it for a moment and a half. And for this moment and a half, we will definitely have the power to knock down the remaining four doors. Do you believe it?" If it weren't for these words, Shengjing Xianmen might not bother to take action against him immediately. Even if they take action, the most rational choice is to form an formation of twenty-five people to condense their magic power into one, forming a total magic power that exceeds the golden elixir level. Chi, every move by then will have great power. No matter how powerful Wang Lu's Phaseless Sword is, he will never be able to withstand it. He will be defeated or even killed in one blow. No matter how strong Bai Shixuan's treatment is, it will not help. But using words to induce the Shengjing Immortal Sect to attack in groups immediately instead of forming a formation, the situation is completely different. What is the difference between a giant with a strength of one hundred and a hundred dwarfs with a strength of one? "Wang Lu was beaten to powder by twenty-five people working together, or whether he fought twenty-five people alone and injured nearly half of them, this is the difference. Of course, to say that the protagonist of this drama should actually be attributed more to Bai Shixuan, who is behind Wang Lu. With the power of one person and the magical power of creation, Wang Lu was dragged back from the death line dozens of times. As a fairy beast , its flaw of not being good at fighting seems not to be a flaw in the face of such a powerful healing ability. And looking at the infinitely shocked Jiang Liu, Wang Lu made no secret of this. "Don't look at it. If I had been alone just now, I would have been killed dozens of times by you, let alone injuring many of you with the Nameless Sword's great movement of the universe. In essence, you have lost to a person with a golden elixir level. It is not shameful to treat immortal beasts. The Taikoo Sword Tomb excludes all golden elixir monks, and Xiaobai can come in thanks to her being the body of an immortal beast. " "What's the use of talking about this now? Do you expect me to give up? Don't laugh to death." Jiang Liu shook his head while continuing to increase the power of King Li's real body. He broke his arm, but the injury only aroused his ferocity. At this time, his whole body was glowing blood red, and he looked very miserable. Wang Lu frowned and was about to say something else when he suddenly heard Liu Li Xian¡¯s voice coming from behind. "Brother, there is a problem." Wang Lu's heart sank. He took a huge risk and cooperated with Bai Shixuan to block a team from the Shengjing Immortal Sect. His main purpose was to cover the Liuli Immortal to smash the Eight Sects, rather than to get along with the Shengjing people. It didn't matter if there were any problems, but If there is a problem with Liulician, it is a big problem According to the calculations made before leaving the Zhongmen, all subsequent developments are under control. With the help of Bai Shixuan, Liulixian controls the power of the earth's veins, and with the highly effective Five Elements Shengke under the clear operation of the sword's heart, she should have enough power to fight one after another. Five broken doors. As long as Wang Lu can hold off the Shengjing people, Liulixian shouldn't encounter any problems "The people who can cause Liulixian to encounter problems are definitely not the Shengjing people. The Shengjing people have been blocked by him at the risk of his own life, let alone Kunlun and Wanfa, so that is In Wang Lu's mind, thoughts were spinning rapidly, and the light immediately lit up. Could it be Wang Lu immediately turned his head, and at the same time, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. Just now when Wang Lu was fighting to the death with the Shengjing people, Liulixian used the power of the earth's veins to break through four gates. However, when it came to the last gate of shame, she found that this gate was far stronger than the first four gates. She tried three swords in succession but failed. Still unable to break through the door, the clarity of the sword's heart immediately made her realize that nothing could be done, and issued a warning to her senior brother. The next moment, countless pieces of fine sand floated up from the ground, wrapped in invisible power, and quickly wriggled into shape in the air, revealing the shape of the door. There are four gates made of fine sand, and because the material they are composed of is not solid, the four gates are also half virtual and half real. And before everyone has time to react, these four phantoms suddenly fly towards a at. The last one is the shame gate. With the fusion of these four phantoms, the shame gate shines brightly, the stone gate suddenly opens, and an irresistible strong suction comes out, and everyone present is stunned.The footing is unstable, and the next moment, the world is spinning. These changes happened so fast, even faster than the confrontation between Shengjing Xianmen and Wang Lu just now. After Liulixian gave the warning, Wang Lu just turned his head, and there was already a dark whirlpool in front of him. It was dark, but soon someone lit up the light of the fairy magic, allowing everyone to see clearly what was going on around them. It is another stone chamber. The stone chamber is vast and simple. It looks quite consistent with the style of the first three levels. Reminiscent of the situation just now, it is not difficult to deduce the true appearance of the matter: they were sucked in by the Shame Gate. This place is behind the Shame Gate. At this time, the cold voice that appeared in the previous levels sounded at the right time. The translated lines are as follows: "Due to unexpected changes, the Eight Virtues Trial has been temporarily adjusted. The four virtues of trust, propriety, justice and integrity that cannot be performed for some reason will be accumulated in this level. If you can win this level, it will be equivalent to winning the top four. Guan's victory and the five virtues obtained at the same time." After a moment of silence, the crowd suddenly burst into noise: "Acquire five virtues at the same time?" The amount of information contained in this short sentence was so large that no one expected it. According to this statement, one level is worth five levels, so the advantages and disadvantages of the first three levels are almost gone, and the pattern has been destroyed. Extremely shaken, everyone had different reactions to this, and even Wang Lu, who had always been calm, showed an incredible expression. "Five gates in one? Is there this trick? The master is as good as the devil. Sure enough, no matter how good the player is, he can't beat the referee." Speaking of what happened later, Wang Lu even gritted his teeth, his brows filled with irritability. "Beside Wang Lu, Hai Yunfan, Zhou Mumu and others couldn't help but feel a bit of sympathy. Wang Lu¡¯s calculations are already good enough, but it¡¯s a pity that people¡¯s calculations are not as good as God¡¯s calculations. The changes in the ancient sword tomb caused dramatic changes, making all his calculations fail It¡¯s no wonder that he is so uneasy. As for the people in Shengjing, they were even more gloating and elated. Just now more than twenty of them were defeated by Wang Lu and Bai Shixuan. Although most of the reasons were due to tactical mistakes, they were inevitably disgraced and blushing. Now that the situation had reversed, Wang Lu felt frustrated and naturally couldn't help but want to laugh. However, the next moment, Wang Lu suddenly seemed to have thought of something, raised his head, pointed upward, and started laughing. "Hahahahahaha, five doors in one, it turned out to be just five doors in one. You have finally exposed your flaw. I was worried for so long before, and I had to weigh everything before doing anything. I was careful, for fear that you might have some incredible ability to clear the place. But in the end, You only have this one trick of combining five doors into one. You seemed smart, but you just exposed your own shortcomings, and finally I caught you." For a moment, everyone felt confused. What was Wang Lu doing? Could he be crazy? Is it possible that the psychological quality of the legendary professional adventurers is so poor that they cannot accept a single defeat? No, it shouldn't be that simple, but why? After a brief period of excitement, Wang Lu quickly regained his composure. " Now that I have confirmed my guess, there is no need to hide some things so tightly, and if I don't say it out, the situation will inevitably get out of control. Wang Lu glanced around with cold eyes and saw that everyone was excited about the news of winning the Five Virtues in that level. Even Zhou Mumu, who had thought of giving up before, rekindled their fighting spirit and wanted to fight. handful This time, if you don¡¯t make your words clear, you will obviously not be able to pass the test. So after a moment of thinking, Wang Lu finally spoke: "Everyone, please listen to me." At this time, he already had the capital to attract everyone's attention. Even the monks of Shengjing Xianmen turned their heads and listened carefully to what he had to say. "At this level, I hope everyone can give up on their own initiative." "Poof" Many people couldn¡¯t hold it back and laughed out loud. He thought he was going to say something, but it turned out to be a fool's errand. It turned out that the integration of the five doors had given him such a heavy blow that he had lost his mind? At this time, only a few people on the field still had confidence in Wang Lu's sanity. While Jiang Liu was recovering from his arm injury, he asked coldly: "What's the reason?" Wang Lu said: "Because this test of eight virtues is basically a trap." Jiang Liu was silent for a moment and did not show any surprise: "Where is the evidence?" "Evidence?" Wang Lu sighed, "Actually, the evidence is everywhere, but unfortunately none of you can see it. Now that it's been revealed let me ask you a question first." Jiang Liu smiled and said: "You want to ask, do I feel that the test of eight virtues has nothing to do with real virtue? I have seen it a long time ago, but so what? As long as you can pass the test, are the rewards you get fake? Regardless of the predecessors" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu interrupted him coldly: "Because the reward is real, so everything else is real? You andWhat is the difference between a child pretending to catch a bird and a bird? A handful of millet can trap you in the basket. " Then, with Jiang Liu's face getting darker and darker, Wang Lu asked a question. "Let me ask you, have you ever thought about who the hell is that cold voice that has appeared in the first four levels so far?" Volume One, Chapter 30 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Who is in the ear, saying~ Who is that cold voice? Hearing this question, everyone was stunned. Is this a problem? Of course, it is the auxiliary explainer of the Sword Tomb test level. It is used to remind participants to follow the test procedures. Who else could it be? Could this also be a problem? However, soon, when people seriously think about it in this direction, problems arise. Explain the rules to the participants, and give timely reminders to promote the continuation of the test process These are just the functions of the voice, but not its identity. In other words, who is the voice that explains the rules and gives prompts to the participants? Logically speaking, there are too many possibilities. For example, it could be some kind of artificially refined quasi-intelligent creature, or it could even be just a simple recording spell But think about what it said just now. "Due to unexpected changes, the Eight Virtues Trial has been temporarily adjusted. The four virtues of trust, propriety, justice, and integrity that cannot be performed for some reason will be accumulated in this level. If you can win this level, it will be equivalent to winning the first four levels, and you will also get Five Virtues.¡± No matter how hard the voice tried to hide it, looking back now, one can't help but feel strange: Liuli Xian's angry attack on the four gates was undoubtedly an accident for the Taikoo Sword Tomb, and the owner of the Sword Tomb could not have expected that someone would do it. So rough. And even if it was really expected, the reaction of the five gates in one is too bizarre No matter how you think about it, behind this weirdness, it means that there is an intelligent life in this sword tomb that controls the overall situation. "But so what? Is there any necessary connection with your conclusion?" One of the deputies of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Wang Yue Luanyun couldn't help but ask: "Isn't it normal for there to be intelligent life in the ancient sword tomb of the true immortal level? Such intelligent creatures can be seen everywhere in the previous levels, what's so strange about it?" "What's so surprising?" Wang Lu smiled, "If there is intelligent life, then why is it necessary to design such a nonsense test of eight virtues?" Seeing that there were still many people who had not thought about it, Wang Lu explained seriously: "The rules of the Eight Virtues Test are complicated and strict. They are designed to operate normally even if no one is in charge. In the general mechanism design concept, it is No more highly intelligent life will be added as a supplement, because strict and thorough rules conflict with the autonomy of intelligent life." After saying this, the people from other sects were fine, but the people from Wanfa Immortal Sect were all deep in thought. They had done a lot of research on mechanism design, especially when they came to the Taikoo Sword Tomb on this trip. Have done their homework. "In other words, this intelligent life, for this test, is probably an invading foreign object and not an original product." "Then what?" Wang Lu asked back: "Then? A test of eight virtues invaded by a foreign object means that it is likely to lose its original intention and carry the will of the intruder." Jiang Liu also pondered: "If we analyze it from the perspective of the design intention From the perspective of the owner of the Sword Tomb, when he designed the levels to test future generations, he should select people with extraordinary talents or who are destined to inherit their inheritance, but these eight gates Trial" Wang Lu said: "If there is no existence of this strange intelligent creature, it can also be understood that after a long time in the sword tomb, the established procedures have been damaged, causing the rules to change and become something that no one expected. The deformed appearance. Such cases are not uncommon in the world of Kyushu Immortal Cultivation, but since the existence of intelligent creatures has been discovered, it means that everything can be adjusted, and it can be adjusted deliberately. That intelligent creature is intentionally guiding us. An ugly drama of mutual frame-ups and internal divisions was staged.¡± "But what good will this do to him?" "Actually, we don't necessarily need to figure out what the benefits are. As long as we know that it is good for him, but it may not be good for us, it is not difficult for us to make a reasonable guess." Jiang Liu asked: "So you suspect that after this level, not only will we not be able to get the treasures from the Sword Tomb, but we will also lose ourselves? Including the rewards of half a level of cultivation in each previous level, they are just inducements." The bait that keeps us playing and getting deeper and deeper?¡± "Otherwise, do you have a better reason to explain everything we have experienced? The test of virtue has been transformed into a game that exposes the ugliness of human nature. Even if I have used extreme methods to try to end the game, I have encountered five doors in one. Extra moves. After this eight-door test, there seems to be an impatient figure, trying every means to get us to continue playing." Having said this, Jiang Liu suddenly asked: "You have discovered something was wrong a long time ago? Why didn't you tell me earlier?" "I first noticed something was wrong when the rules of filial piety appeared. At that time, I wondered, was the confrontation of this test too strong? Even if the ancestors wanted to confirm the merits through internal competition and elimination of testers, but It would be too radical to sow discord in such a naked way. But firstly, I am not completely sure. Secondly, IAt that time, it was not certain how much control the person hiding behind the scenes had over the institutions in the Sword Tomb. What if you reveal the truth at will and are struck to death by thunder? Are the junior sisters left to be widows? So my idea is the same as yours initially, whether it's normal or not, win first and then talk about it. Especially after the first level, the half-level cultivation reward is quite a heavy bargaining chip. " In response, Jiang Liu just snorted coldly. Wang Lu said: "But the second level soon made me realize that the problem was not that simple. The rules were too targeted, and the revenge came too quickly, as if it was deliberately trying to make me lose. But in the third level, I came back again. . So I guess, maybe these eight tests are intended to keep us in a stalemate, and we must try our best at every level to expose the ugliness of human nature to the extreme." Jiang Liu pondered for a while: "This possibility cannot be ruled out." "Now that we have discovered the problem, although there is still a lot of key evidence missing, we can follow a basic rule here: we will oppose what the enemy supports, and we will support what the enemy opposes. It wants us to fight to the end in every possible way, so I will do everything possible to fight it out. Let this game end soon." When Jiang Liu heard this, he suddenly smiled: "So you just said something to prevent everyone from passing the border?" "Of course it is impossible to prevent everyone from passing the test, because the rules do not allow one party's advantage to last for too long, but I think you may not have thought of this at the time. So when I say this, whether you believe it or not, only A choice.¡± Jiang Liu's smile turned cold, and his calm appearance stirred up trouble again: "When the situation is absolutely necessary, the only way to solve the problem is to use force." Wang Lu smiled and said: "But in a head-to-head fight, I can't be the opponent of the Shengjing people, so I have no choice but to take Bamen as a hostage. But you, Brother Liwang, have never negotiated with terrorists, so a fierce fight would lead to a fight." No wonder." Jiang Liu hummed: "A good plan is to smash the stone gate. If your guess is true, you will be the hero who saves everyone. If your guess is wrong, your junior sister Liulixian can also use this opportunity to win the victory of the eight gates." "It is indeed a good plan." Wang Lu admitted unceremoniously, "Until just now, I used the conflict with you as a cover to dismantle the door reasonably and legally In the end, it only used five doors even if it showed flaws. With the unified method, I immediately judged that its control ability is very limited, so I can boldly share these things with you.¡± Jiang Liu sneered and said, "At the same time, it's also because you are trapped in a shameful family, which is beyond your expectation and interrupts your next plan, right?" Wang Lu said without hesitation: "That's why there is a feeling that the master is as high as the devil. No matter how professional an adventurer is, he can't control everything without knowing it. All he can do is to do everything possible to win a more favorable situation for himself." If you can¡¯t achieve the conditions, you¡¯ll overthrow it and start over.¡± Jiang Liu said: "Your long and eloquent talk can indeed provide a good hypothesis. There may be a malicious figure hidden here, but there is no evidence to support it." "There is plenty of circumstantial evidence. For example, the simplest question is, when we are struggling with the ancient guardian and the painful eight-door trial, where is Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao?" Jiang Liu was stunned and asked in disbelief: "Do you suspect" "No, if it were her, she would definitely not cause such trouble. With one person and one sword, at least she can be invincible here. My problem is that we have never seen her on the way here, which means that we are very close to her. Maybe we didn¡¯t go all the way. So, based on the experience of the first three levels, who is more likely to go astray when we and Zhu Shiyao didn¡¯t go all the way?¡± "If it's a fork in the road, do you think what's waiting for us is the treasure of the Ancient Sword Tomb, or is it a trap?" "Then, back to the question of the purpose of designing the Eight Trials. If the ancestors were testing the True Eight Virtues, it can be understood that he wanted to select a successor with excellent moral character, but designing one would only cause internal strife among the trialists. What is he thinking about in a level that reflects the ugliness of human nature?¡± Jiang Liu's patience was gradually exhausted by Wang Lu's endless questions: "Perhaps it wants us to kill each other? Because it has limited control over the original level and cannot change the framework of the Eight Virtues, so it modifies the rules within the framework, constantly Causes us conflicts." ¡°Good guess, then the next question is: What good does it do us to kill each other? Jiang Liu also couldn¡¯t figure it out: ¡°What are the benefits?¡± "I'm not it, how do I know what the benefits are, but I know that killing each other is not good for us at least, so I said that I hope everyone gives up this level, there is no need to let a person with no good intentions succeed in his conspiracy. After saying this, Wang Lu remained silent, even if Zhou Mumu, Hai Yunfan, Zhan Ziye and others all glanced at him and ignored him. Of all the people present, only Jiang Liu¡¯s attitude is the most important. As long as he believes?, only then can things be put to rest "I understand." After a long while, Jiang Liu nodded, "Regarding this matter, although your speculation lacks conclusive evidence, it is indeed very convincing, so all the minor frictions we had before will be written off. If it happens in the future There is evidence to prove everything, and I, Shengjing Xianmen, owe you a favor." Of course, the implication is that if the evidence proves that everything you said today is just nonsense, then there will be more than just a small friction between the two factions. However, the next moment, Jiang Liu was right: "But, you asked everyone to give up the test, what about you? Are you going to give up the test all together, and then leave the Sword Tomb with the others?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 31: Unparalleled Mystery, Shame Beyond the Meteor "Wang Lu, you asked others to give up the test, but what about you?" Regarding Jiang Liu¡¯s question, Wang Lu was particularly calm: ¡°When you all give up, I will go to the next level as the winner of the game.¡± "You are really fucking shameless, aren't you?" Wang Yue Luanyun suddenly became furious and cursed. But without waiting for Wang Lu to defend himself, Jiang Liu gave Wang Lu a reason. "Do you want to face the mastermind alone?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Among these people here, my cultivation level is relatively low, but my ability to deal with complex and unknown situations exceeds all of you. So instead of bringing a group of discordant people, it is better for me to go on the road alone. Also for others Reduce unnecessary risks." "Ha, you can always be confident." Jiang Liu didn't look very angry, but obviously he was not easily convinced: "Unfortunately, it is also based on your theory: this kind of thing is good for others, but not for yourself. As long as you object, it will be fine." "Of course, Shengjing does not want to be benefited by the mastermind behind the eight gates, so my suggestion is that this level should proceed as usual and the game should be played according to the rules it gives. However, this level should be played according to the normal rules. The game will be conducted in accordance with the spirit and principles of the game. At the same time, we will accept the result of the game with peace of mind.¡± Wang Lu sighed: "In short, you just refuse to give up honestly?" Jiang Liu smiled and said: "In fact, the mastermind behind the scenes is willing to expose his identity and trap us in a shameful family. How easy is it for us to give up? Or is it that you don't have the confidence to win within the rules of the game?" "^What a joke, since you are so stubborn, just let it go." Wang Lu had already expected the choice of people from Shengjing. In fact, what Jiang Liu said was not wrong. The mastermind behind the scenes used the five-door-in-one method to force everyone into the door, making it clear that he would not continue playing. He won't let anyone go. How easy is it to go on strike passively? It is difficult to expect the other factions, especially the Shengjing people, to be willing to cooperate. Wanfa and Kunlun's expectations for Jianzhong are not too high. There is room for advancement and retreat, so it is relatively easy to negotiate. But Shengjing Xianmen is really determined to win this trip. It is hard to imagine that they are willing to let Wang Lu go to the next level without fighting for it themselves. Wang Lu admires Jiang Liu a lot, but as opponents, Jiang Liu and his Shengjing team are really the type he hates the most. Whether they are enemies or friends, there is nothing but trouble. At this point, all we can do is play with them to the end. It was at this time that Hai Yunfan said: "The rules are on the stone wall." Everyone immediately looked in one place, and on the stone wall, a line of ancient handwriting slowly emerged. Compared to the previous levels, which were complicated and rigorous, the rules of this level were surprisingly simple. Rule: If a person is shameless, how is he different from an animal? Each person sets a shame level, and the sense of shame will increase the shame level. When it reaches 100 points, the player will fail, and the last survivor will win. Generally speaking, it may be that the mastermind behind the scenes decided not to hide himself anymore. The rules are vague and require subjective assumptions But compared to this, what is more worth pondering is the rule itself, which has a shame level of 100 If it means failure, persisting to the end is victory? In other words, are you trying to make other people feel ashamed? What is shame? There is shame only when doing unjust things. This level is to try to force the participants to do unethical behavior. Tsk, the gameplay is really simple and crude, and the conspiracy of the mastermind behind the scenes has become naked. When talking to Jiang Liu just now, he didn't say everything he thought. As early as the first level, Wang Lu had a deeper guess about the Eight Virtues test. At this time, seeing the rules of the Shame Gate further confirmed his judgment. The mastermind behind the scenes is planning to make the monks from these four sects look ugly in front of him and show the evil of human nature. In fact, this is all the purpose of designing levels. In the first level, why did Wang Lu think that the biggest reason for the defeat of the Shengjing Immortal Sect was that they had too many people? Because it is more beneficial for many individuals to be upset about failure than for a few people to be upset. As for why the people from Shengjing won again in the second level? Bureau? On the one hand, it is to maintain balance so that they are willing to continue playing. If they keep losing, who will play honestly? On the other hand, the negative emotions in the hearts of the three factions alliance that were defeated by the Shengjing people with shameless tactics at that time were probably much stronger than when the Shengjing people failed in the first round. As for the current level, the intention is no exception. It is probably to have the monks attack each other, expose each other's shortcomings, and expose each other's secrets that they least want to show, so as to generate strong negative emotions. It is still difficult to accurately judge what benefits these negative emotions will have on the mastermind behind the scenes. However, based on simple logical judgment, what Wang Lu has to do is to reduce the occurrence of such emotions as much as possible. However, things will obviously not develop as he did. It went so well as expected   Sure enough, just when Wang Lu thought for a moment and fell silent, the already impatient monk started his own attempt. And the method tried is exactly the one that the mastermind behind the scenes likes best. "Hai Yunfan, you were born in a mortal emperor's family. You have been well-dressed and well-fed since you were a child, and you have enjoyed all the glory and wealth in the world. However, your worldly ties were cut off because of your yearning for the immortal way. How can you live up to the high expectations for you?" A monk from the Shengjing Immortal Sect said loudly, aiming at Hai Yunfan and firing fiercely. In response to this, Hai Yunfan shook his head slightly, how could the emperor's family affairs be explained so clearly in just a few words? Leaving the emperor's family, there is too much helplessness, and having one more Wujue disciple in the Yuntai Empire royal family will also be of considerable benefit to the stability of the imperial power. But no matter what, embarking on the path of immortality and cutting off the worldly ties, it does make many people who have been around me since childhood sad. Especially my mother Hai Yunfan, even though she is already an elite practitioner of all kinds of methods, she still cannot help but think about it occasionally. Guilt. And just when Hai Yunfan was silent, a red number suddenly appeared on his head: Hai Yunfan was stunned: Is this the level of shame? Once you feel ashamed, you will accumulate this number, and when it reaches 100, you will quit? The monk from Shengjing was immediately delighted when his test was successful, and he wanted to target this weak point to attack additionally, but how could Hai Yunfan be the one who was passively beaten? He glanced at the man and said calmly: "Senior Brother Meng Zhaojian, how is the original wife you abandoned in Mengjiatun twenty years ago doing now?" The monk named Meng Zhaojian turned pale when he heard this. Before he became an immortal, he was just an ordinary villager in Mengjiatun. Later, he was favored by the immortals who traveled by and was admitted to the Shengjing Gate more than 20 years ago. After he started practicing, he made rapid progress in spiritual practice. He felt that his future was bright, so he despised the first wife he married in the mortal world as not worthy of him, so he found a reason to abandon her in his hometown. Only his master knew about that matter. When Hai Yunfan exposed it, he was shocked and dumbfounded. Looking at the suspicious glances from his fellow disciples around him, Meng Zhaojian felt his cheeks getting hot. It's more like a sharp dagger, constantly cutting into the heart. At the same time, a bright red number appeared above his head: 77 and it was still rising. With just one sentence, Hai Yunfan almost brought Meng Zhaojian to the edge of collapse. It immediately aroused the vigilance of many people. This guy came really prepared. Unlike traditional Wanfa disciples such as Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei, and Zhao Jiangyuan, when they did their homework before entering the Ancient Sword Tomb, they were more concerned about technical issues. For example, the mechanism design of the sword tomb, the use of corresponding exercises, etc. But Hai Yunfan was more concerned about people's affairs. Before going on the expedition, he read all the information on the elite disciples of the five super-grade sects and even more than ten top-grade sects. The Wanfa Immortal Sect is known as the library of the world of cultivating immortals. The collection of books is not only related to cultivating immortals. The exercises and other information are also extremely detailed and informative. At that time, Hai Yunfan didn't even think that he would be interfered with by Shengjing's team later, but he also knew everything about Shengjing people. This thoroughness allowed him to perform brilliantly at this time. But how can Shengjing Xianmen be easy? After Meng Zhaojian was defeated, someone else immediately followed him, loudly reprimanding Hai Yunfan for his shortcomings in other aspects, with sharp words, which soon made Hai Yunfan smile bitterly and raise his shame level to above 0. Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei and others couldn't just sit back and watch, and they all ended up in a scolding battle. After a while, the energetic voice of Zhou Mumu from Kunlun Fairy Mountain also joined the battlefield, and the scene became a mess. Of course, looking at it optimistically, a scolding battle is better than a bloody battle. Although Wang Lu's previous dialogue with Jiang Liu failed to completely solve the problem, it still prevented several groups of people from fighting casually. But the negative emotions generated by such an ugly battle to expose each other's history are also considerable. In this regard, Wang Lu just watched quietly, with no intention of ending up. No one else would dare to take the initiative to trouble Wang Lu. After watching it for a while, Wang Lu shook his head. "The gameplay is completely wrong. This is simply the rhythm that allows the mastermind behind the scenes to succeed." Sometimes, in terms of grudges, a war of words may be more likely to lead to enmity than a bloody war, and a bad mouth is more likely to cause trouble than a bad hand. ¡°There is no other way, it seems I have to clear the field.¡± After Wang Lu finished speaking, he remembered something, and then turned to look at Bai Shixuan and Liuli Xian. What he meant by clearing the field was naturally that there was no difference between us and everyone. After all, according to the rules, there was only one winner. Since he could do it himself To win, there is no need to put the junior sisters at risk. But he was confident that he could deal with the others with a sure kill, but he was not confident that he could deal with these two. If a person is shameless, he is no different than a beast. But among these two people, one is clearly born as a beast, and the other Wang Lu touched Liuli Xian's head: "Liu Li, you can't eat shame." ¡°Although I didn¡¯t quite understand it, I always felt that you were saying something very rude, senior brother.¡± Wang Lu smiled"Can I borrow your mustard bag?" Liu Li Xian said without hesitation: "Okay." Taking the mustard bag, Wang Lu said softly to Liuli Xian: "Liu Li, on our way back to Lingjian from Yuntai Mountain not long ago, you and Xiaobai slept in the same room in Lingyun Boat. That night you slept in a daze, as if I called Xiaobai mommy when I was sleeping, right?" "Ah" Liulixian screamed, it was one of the few major embarrassing things in her life. She thought only you and I knew about it, but she didn't expect Poor Liu Lixian could not have imagined that the Ling Yun Boat was specially customized by Wang Lu, and the boat was naturally filled with surveillance props. The next moment, Liulixian's cheeks were blushing, and the bright red number on her head kept soaring. Soon it reached the lUU point, and then a burst of light flashed, and the girl was teleported out of the shame gate. Next to Liulician, Xiaobai was also extremely embarrassed. Thinking of Liulician being beside her like a little animal that night, it was really At this time, red numbers also appeared on her head. So Wang Lu kept up his efforts: "Liu Li shouted the wrong thing and was very embarrassed. But Xiao Bai, you seemed to be enjoying yourself even though you were embarrassed. You were entertained for half the night, right?" "I" Xiaobai said lightly, with a hint of anxiety in her tone. Unfortunately, the number above her head could not be concealed from others. It quickly exceeded 100 and was kicked out without letting her explain too much. Whether Liu Lixian or Bai Shixuan, they are both simple and thorough-minded people, with a clear sense of right and wrong, and sincere emotions, so a small thing can make them feel shameless. But for the remaining people, it¡¯s not that simple. They can¡¯t do it without a killer move. At the same time, everyone was shocked to see Liulician and Bai Shixuan exiting the stage one after another, and being repelled by Wang Lu himself. What is this for? "I suddenly have an ominous premonition, Senior Brother Ziye, be prepared." Hai Yunfan frowned, and at the same time used the calming technique to avoid Wang Lu using unexpected means to gain shame. Sheng Jing and others did not need to say anything and made their own preparations. No matter how much black history Wang Lu reveals, they are confident that they can handle it. Indeed, no one here can have a clear conscience and say that they have been cultivating immortality for decades without any stains. However, the road to cultivating immortality is to overcome obstacles and break through everything. If you are troubled and move forward bravely, if you are bound by the past, what is the point of cultivating immortality? Seeing that everyone was waiting for me, it seemed that dozens of people were targeting one person, Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh: "You really think highly of me, so I'll show you something good." After saying that, he stretched out his muscles and bones seriously, and the bones of the Wuxiang Sword made a clicking sound as it stretched, like a heavy hammer falling on everyone's hearts again and again. Everyone knows that Wang Lu is going to use a big move, but what kind of big move can make everyone present feel ashamed? Will there be one? Can there be one? Just when everyone was in shock and confusion, Wang Lu finally finished the stretching exercises, then opened the mustard bag and took it out Liu Li Xian¡¯s favorite colorful glass skirt, she stretched out her hand and put it on. The next moment, the flash of clothes and Wang Lu's bright smile blinded people's eyes. "Star Fairy Queen Lulu, get ready to start" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 32: Bravely Fighting the Disease The magical dance of the star fairy Queen Lulu enchants all living beings, and the light of the colorful glazed skirt shines in the stone chamber, making people dazzled. During the dance, bursts of blood spurting sounds continued to be heard in the stone chamber, and it was unknown which of the seven orifices the blood spurted out from. All I know is that when the flash of light ended, there was no one in the stone chamber. Apart from the bloodstains on the ground, there was no trace of the existence of other people. There was only the sound of brisk dance steps tapping the ground in the stone chamber. Keep echoing. After a while, the dance stopped, and the dance of the Star Fairy came to an end. Wang Lu sighed, took off the colorful dress of the Liuli Fairy, looked around, and laughed: "Sure enough, the person standing at the end is definitely not ashamed, and there is no need to feel guilty. Anyone who is ashamed of anything has a different concept of shame.¡± After he finished laughing, he stopped laughing. On the contrary, Wang Lu's expression was extremely cold. "Okay, I have won, let me see your true face, the mastermind behind the scenes" As soon as he finished speaking, the floor of the stone room suddenly collapsed, and a bottomless pit swallowed Wang Lu up. In the boundless darkness, Wang Lu fell for an unknown length of time. According to the laws of physics, he might have soared hundreds of miles long ago, but he still hasn't bottomed out. The Ancient Sword Tomb is originally in an unnamed space. Theoretically, if one falls out of the edge of the space and enters the endless turbulence of the space, the current scene is very likely to occur. However, Wang Lu knows very well that he has not fallen out of the Sword Tomb and is still in it. , but the space of this sword tomb is probably larger than imagined, and the secret behind the eight tests just now is also terrifying beyond imagination. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lu finally landed, as if a star fell, causing a strong impact like a landslide and tsunami. The momentum accumulated for so long was thanks to his Wuxiang Sword Bone and the Wuxiang Gong that he had pushed to the extreme. Can resist. If it were the real body of King Li, he would vomit blood. But Wang Lu is more concerned about his location. There is darkness all around, and layers of gloomy haze wrap themselves up like endless waves. There seems to be endless cold murderous intent hidden in the black mist, which makes people feel uneasy. And as long as I have a brief contact with the black mist, I will feel the desperate and shrill wails echoing in my mind endlessly. All the suffering and misery in the world have turned into countless fantasies to blind my soul. After a while, I will start to have a headache, as if someone is being manipulated in my mind. Every life is engraved with all kinds of dark marks. Is this black mist so vicious? Wang Lu quickly took a few steps back and left the black mist. Then he looked back and looked around. He saw that the location where he landed was an isolated island in the dark tide. It was not large in area, and it seemed that he was being swept away in the vast sea by the momentum of his fall. It was struck by the black tide, but the impact also shook the terrain and threatened to fall apart. As the ground sunk deeply, earth and rocks fell, and the black tide continued to spread around it, the ground under its feet was also in danger. But there was a ray of light not far away, and a boat-like outline glowed faintly in the darkness. Wang Lu thought and immediately stepped forward. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?: A boat in a sea of ??suffering? In other words, the black mist around here is the sea of ??suffering? Well, just a light touch made me feel a sharp pain, as if I had personally experienced all kinds of suffering in the world I don¡¯t know how many sufferings of living beings are needed to gather into such an ocean, and what kind of demons are hidden in the depths of the ocean. This boat in the sea of ??suffering came so coincidentally, as if it was a vehicle deliberately sent by the devil in the sea of ??suffering to welcome guests. Ah, that should be it. The man behind the Eight Virtues Test has long been unable to hold himself back. He had just killed all living beings instantly with the Dance of the Star Fairy. Although the killing move itself was sharp, there was also help from behind the scenes. In fact, the shame test itself is worth pondering. A shame level of 100 is considered a failure, but who determines the standard for measuring shame? It is not the subjective assumption of the mastermind behind the scenes. Perhaps after witnessing the Star Fairy Queen Lulu, some people are only slightly shaken - for example, some people whose daily life is very twisted and perverted - but they will still be judged to be extremely shameful and eliminated. The man behind the scenes actually wanted to meet with him directly, and he just wanted a justifiable reason. And I seemed to have no choice. Viewed objectively and rationally, this trip to the Sword Tomb has greatly deviated from expectations. In addition to the interference of Shengjing people, the experience in the Sword Tomb is also very bizarre. The most rational choice at this time is to quit. , reported the matter back to the mountain gate, and then let the elders of the sect come forward to solve it. In fact, he separated Liuli and Xiaobai so that they could return to the mountain gate as soon as possible and go to the elders for help. But he can¡¯t leave. Even though he has reached this level and is no longer suitable for the current level, he still has to keep moving forward Firstly, the situation is not completely out of control, and the spiritual sword and talisman in your hand can be activated at any time. Secondly, it is also?The most important point: In fact, when he first entered the Bade test, Zhu Shiyao's name turned strange orange on the team roster he held. The team roster was handed to him by the leader himself before leaving Lingjian Mountain as a symbol of the team leader. The names of the four members of the Spirit Sword Sect are written on it. Just open the manual and you can judge the current situation by the color of the names. For example, Liu Lixian and Bai Shixuan are healthy green, while I am a slightly tired light green and yellow. . But Zhu Shiyao is strangely orange. Orange means that there is no immediate danger to life, but it has also encountered great difficulties and cannot move freely. It is probably trapped somewhere. And with the strange and changeable nature of this ancient sword tomb, it is not surprising that Zhu Shiyao's color changes from orange to life-threatening red or even deathly black at any time. Then, after seeing this scene, what else can I do? Do you abide by your duty as a disciple and sit back and wait for the master's rescue? That's easy and simple, but that's not how things work. In fact, according to time calculation, Liuli Xian and Bai Shixuan should have already contacted the elders of the sect at this time. If it was so easy to enter the sword tomb for rescue, the elders should have come in long ago with their strength. Therefore, since the master¡¯s strength cannot be counted on for the time being, let¡¯s rely on our own efforts. It is difficult to say whether the current choice is in line with the professional spirit of a professional adventurer, but as a disciple of Wuxiang Peak, Wang Lu can act indifferent in other aspects, but he will not save his fellow disciples At least Wang Wu has never been like this. Taught him. Wang Wu's point of view has always been that since we are both from the same lineage of Spirit Sword, we must abide by the spirit of not letting outsiders have money. Even if they want to cheat, they can only be cheated by the Spirit Sword sect themselves, and they will never allow outsiders to bully their own family. On the other hand, once one of your own is in danger, you must help if you can. And Zhu Shiyao is in danger at this time. If anyone can help her, who else can she think of but herself? Thinking of this, Wang Lu couldn't help but smile bitterly. This means that with greater ability comes greater responsibility. It doesn't matter whether Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao recognizes herself as the chief, but since she holds the title of chief of the sect and has many privileges as chief, then she should When fulfilling one's obligations, one must do so without hesitation, even if the road ahead is full of thorns and a hundred times more dangerous than before. As for the direction of the rescue, it has been determined for a long time. In the captain's manual, after turning to the rescue page, a few lines of words appeared in the manual. They were words deduced by the leader Xingchen Dayan after his operation. The general idea is: The opportunity for rescue lies deeper in the Sword Tomb so Wang Lu will use all his means to break through. As for now Wang Lu thought for a while and jumped onto the boat to escape the misfortune. The boat sank slightly and immediately set sail. The bow of the boat parted the black fog and moved forward slowly. In fact, this step is somewhat risky. No one knows the origin of this misfortune boat. Riding on it, you can feel the flow of magic in it. The materials are exquisite and the structure is exquisite. Although many of the design and production concepts seem a bit outdated. , but it is still a rare spiritual creature. The magical power within it is difficult to analyze in a short time even with Wang Lu's knowledge. He only knows that with the protection of this calamity boat, the vicious black tide of bitter sea cannot approach. As for what is the purpose of this disaster boat? It may be a necessary means of transportation to the devil's location, but it may also be the key to the devil's escape after being trapped in the sword tomb. The devil lured Wang Lu deep in order to sail a boat on the sea of ??suffering and deliver it to him. Everything is possible, but Wang Lu doesn¡¯t plan to think too much about it for the time being. Take one step at a time, take this step first and then talk about it, otherwise it is unfounded to make assumptions and look forward and backward. The boat sailed faster and faster, gradually riding the wind and waves in the vast black fog, with the potential of being ecstatic. Although the surroundings were pitch black and there was no reference object, Wang Lu could still clearly feel the black fog retreating rapidly on both sides of his field of vision. He was moving rapidly towards his destination. Not long after, a bright light came into view in front of him. Wang Lu looked carefully and couldn't help being surprised. The bright spot is a clearing created in the vast black tide. Where the light is, no matter how the black tide rolls, it cannot move forward. And in the light, an old man with white beard and hair was walking slowly and dancing with a sword. As the Du'e boat continued to approach, the old man's sword-wielding posture became clearer and clearer. Wang Lu watched it for a while, and his mind couldn't help but be seized by it. It turned out that the old man's swordsmanship seemed careless, but every move and every move contained extremely profound meanings. The perfect principles of swordsmanship may not be noticed if one is not well-educated, but Wang Lu's understanding of swords at this time can already see the subtlety of the old man's swordsmanship. Every sword strike is really touching. Such swordsmanship is truly unprecedented, and with this set of swordsmanship, Wang Lu is even more convinced of his judgment. The person in front of me is the man who hid behind the scenes during the Eight Virtues Test. At the same time, he may also be the owner of this sword tomb - at least one of the owners. As for the title, it should beSword Demon? Because Wang Lu looked at the robe worn by the old man. On the front was embroidered the ancient word: sword, and on the back was a big one: devil.   The sword demon danced with his sword, not deliberately showing off. He waved the long sword in his hand in the light. Within a moment, the sword light was as bright as lightning. He did not know how many moves and styles he made. Each move was natural, like flowing clouds and flowing water, as if He has an instinct for living like walking, sitting and lying down. Judging from his appearance, it seems that this set of swordsmanship has been practiced since the beginning of the world and will not stop until the end of time. Then, when Du'e's boat approached, the sword demon suddenly stopped holding his sword and pointed directly at Wang Lu. A hoarse voice sounded. "You are sick?" Wang Lu was shocked at the time. As an opening statement, this was a bit too unique. After thinking about it, he tried to respond. "If being handsome was a disease" Volume One, Chapter 32 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Even my father never scolded me like this As for the mastermind behind Jianzhong, Wang Lu had made countless guesses before meeting him. There are some things he didn¡¯t say when he talked to Jiang Liu, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have ideas. For example, in Wang Lu¡¯s opinion, the true meaning of the Eight Virtues Test is probably a bloody sacrifice. Use a little sweetness to lure the four factions into fighting, and when the blood flows like a river, the dead and wounded monks from the four factions will become perfect sacrifices. Even though the four factions are relatively calm and rational and will not take action easily, as long as the levels are carefully designed, the monks can trigger negative emotions in each other's hearts. For many demons, the monks' inner demons are also an excellent tonic. . Similar cases have been common in the tens of thousands of years of history of the Kyushu Continent, and those who have the ability to design such a game and profit from it are mostly great demons. However, precisely because of this, it shows that the devil here is in a state of embarrassment. Otherwise, it would be worse if he directly suppressed these junior monks with evil methods and put them in the blood furnace for refining. Want to make up? He put all his effort into designing eight levels, but when faced with Wang Lu's move to flip up the chessboard angrily, he only responded with five gates combined into one, which shows that his control over the situation is quite limited. This is also one of the reasons why Wang Lu dares to explore in depth. However, even if the control power is limited, the devil is still a devil and can control the mechanisms in the ancient sword tomb. The identity and magical power of the devil are not simple. When Wang Lu approached, his face was calm, and his vigilance was already raised to the limit. No matter the opponent was Whether he suddenly attacks with a sword, whether it's the roaring black tide all around, or whether his boat is transformed into a wild beast, he is fully prepared. But I didn¡¯t expect that the other person would say something like this. "You are sick?" Since this sentence was so nonsensical, and based on the principle of reciprocity, Wang Lu responded while recalling the old sayings he had learned in the past: "If being handsome can be considered a disease" The sword demon snorted coldly: "Then you are very strong." Wang Lu looked at the sword demon in silence and touched his chin: "The aesthetics of the ancients are really curious." The sword demon said: "No matter what time of day, the brainless people are always disgusting." Wang Lu was suddenly surprised: "Your conspiracy and design were exposed by me with my supreme wisdom, but you actually have the nerve to criticize me for being mentally retarded?" The sword demon said: "Conspiracy and conspiracy are just trivial things. You are ingenious in small tricks, but you are stupid in the way of cultivating immortality. This is not a brain defect, what is a brain defect? ??If you are not a brain defect, how can you have such peerless qualifications as the Void Spiritual Root, but you have ruined your own practice? Like this?" When this topic was mentioned, Wang Lu suddenly felt as if his bones were stuck in his throat. The problem of the difficulty of cultivating the ethereal root only existed after the Age of Ending Dharma. For old demons like Jianzhong Sword Demon, the ethereal root still meant extraordinary figures like the First Emperor, Immortal Emperor, and Taizu Desheng, so when they met Wang Lu It is inevitable that there will be gaps. Of course, if you want to explain it, there are many reasons, such as the general environment is not strong, people's hearts are not old, etc., the Wuxiang Sword also has its magic But after all, it seems weak. After thinking about it, Wang Lu can only say: " My pleasure." "Are you willing? You are willing to do this kind of thing, what else is it if you are not mentally retarded?" The sword demon shook his head: "I thought I could find a talented and gifted person to help me get out of trouble, but in the end I chose a guy like you. Time has passed and I am sorry." After saying that, he turned around and continued dancing with his sword, ignoring Wang Lu on the boat. Wang Lu was not expecting such a change. After standing on the boat for a while, he frowned when he realized that the sword demon really didn't want to pay attention to him. Wang Lu didn¡¯t believe that he was really not in a hurry. If he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, why bother designing the Eight Virtues test? But putting on this posture means that he has probably seen through his own reality. Not only the sword demon is anxious, but Wang Lu is also anxious. Zhu Shiyao's life and death are unknown. The longer it is delayed, the worse the situation is likely to be. And for Wang Lu himself, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. After all, it is not his home court. Relying on a spiritual sword and talisman alone is not safe. The more fatal problem is that the information held by both parties is completely unequal. Therefore, if you want to break the game, you have to resort to outside moves. Wang Lu calculated in his mind for a while and decided to make a dangerous move to break the deadlock first. He took out the Kunshan Sword and rushed towards the Sword Demon with the sword in one hand. However, the sword demon did not even look back and continued to dance with his sword. However, when Wang Lu approached, the long sword in his hand appeared strangely in front of his eyes. The tip of the sword was pointing straight at him, with a sharp and threatening look. What Wang Lu was waiting for was this forceful force. The Wuxiang Sword was good at defense but not at attack. If the sword demon didn't take the initiative to attack, it would be difficult for him to take it. Once the sword demon made a move, his Kunshan Sword immediately followed up, and the two swords struck each other. Wang Lu suddenly felt a strange force coming from the sword, a slight trace but with extremely strong sticky power. Not only was it difficult to use the Nameless Sword The rebound damage made him almost unable to hold the sword, and it attached to the Kunshan Sword, constantly swimming over like a poisonous snake, trying to invade the body. However, that trace of power is drawing theIt was difficult for Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword Queen to penetrate further into Wang Lu's body, being firmly excluded by the defense made of 206 sword bones. After one strike, the sword demon finally moved his eyebrows, then stopped his sword dance: "It's interesting." It¡¯s good if it¡¯s interesting. But in the next sentence, the taste changed. "This is my first time seeing such a stupid technique." "It is simply stupid to blindly strengthen your defense and even use the inner demon's great oath to make yourself look like a tortoise. A monk who cultivates immortality should overcome all obstacles and move forward bravely. You have been born as a target for others, so what kind of immortality do you want to teach you? How much hatred does this person have against you? To do such a cruel thing to Kong Linggen?" "It's ridiculous. I thought I could get some help from the eight tests, but what I didn't expect was a joke. After saying that, the sword demon ignored Wang Lu and started practicing his sword by himself. When Wang Lu heard this, he was shocked and filled with distracting thoughts. The sword demon's words were like sharp swords, and each sword hit the vital point, making it difficult for him to respond calmly. The hatred of Kong Linggen is one of his biggest regrets in life. Kong has unparalleled talents, but he is constrained within the framework of Wuxiang Gong. Although after ten years of cultivating immortality, he has become a top figure among the younger generation, but what about the top figures who have swept the world in twenty years? Although the environment for cultivating immortals in Kyushu is no longer the same before and after the Age of Ending Dharma, it is inevitable for anyone to think, why can¡¯t I have the achievements of my predecessors? Of course, whether it is the Immortal Qin Shihuang or the Desheng Taizu, it is actually thanks to the transmission of Dharma from the Immortal World that they were able to succeed in cultivating immortals. With the richness of the aura of heaven and earth and the beauty of the environment before the Age of Ending Law, he could not rely on his own strength to embark on the path of cultivating immortality. The environment in which Wang Lu was living was a hundred times worse. His achievements today were already commendable, even miraculous, but "But, didn't this person live before the Age of Dharma Ending? This place is a true immortal-level sword tomb, and this old sword demon is probably the remnant of the owner of the sword tomb. He may not be very powerful, but he probably masters the skills of the immortal world. Otherwise, where would the ridicule and sarcasm just now come from? That is to say Thinking of this, Wang Lu was also a little calm. It is true that the Spirit Sword Party had cultivated him over the years, and he had never complained about the Wuxiang Kung Fu. But if he could defeat the immortal technique practiced by Taizu why bother anymore? What about being obsessed with formless power? The only problem is that this sword demon doesn't seem to have a good impression of him. It may be difficult to obtain the immortal skills from him. But looking at it from another angle, the sword demon is trapped in the sword tomb and a prisoner at this time. His situation is not as free and easy as it seems. Otherwise, why would he have tampered with the test of eight virtues and brought himself here? At the moment, he is probably just angry for a moment. When he calms down, it will be easy to find that the only person around him who can help him is Wang Lu. If he thinks that Wang Lu's skills are not good enough, then shouldn't he teach him the immortal world skills to help him get out of trouble? ? Therefore, as long as you have a good attitude and cooperate with him seriously, this will probably be the biggest fairy fate in Wang Lu's life. "As long as you think about the records in the history books, Desheng Taizu's majestic appearance that swept the world in the past twenty years, anyone will be fascinated by it. Thinking of this, the corners of Wang Lu's mouth could not help but curl up slightly, but within a moment, the smile on his face quickly turned cold. If you really think like that just now, you are playing into your heart. This sword demon is worthy of being a demon who has survived to this day in the ancient times, and his ability to grasp people's hearts has become extremely proficient. A few words can make people's minds shaken, confused, and confused, and they fall into a trap unknowingly. Wang Lu admitted that he was indeed moved by the few words spoken by the sword demon just now, but he was still moved and did not lose his basic reason. In the current situation, it is not his turn to ask for help. Immortal world skills are indeed a great temptation, but firstly, the sword demon may not really exist, and it may be just a pretense at present. Secondly, even if you can't get the immortal world skills, what can you do? He, Wang Lu, is still the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect and the third most top monk among the younger generation in the Jiuzhou Continent. What is the purpose of his trip? Is it for the immortal world skills? The situation of the senior sister Zhu Shiyao was still unknown, so she just ran to kneel and lick her regardless of a few words from an old devil with a suspicious identity? And the most important thing is, now, who should beg whom? After calmly regaining his pace, Wang Lu was no longer bothered by the sword demon's tricks. After taking a deep breath, he directly reached into the mustard bag and pinched the Spirit Sword Talisman. "Since I am such an eyesore, I'll say goodbye." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After feeling the change in mana and Wang Lu's firm will, the sword demon finally couldn't maintain his composure and stopped dancing with the sword in his hand. "etc" Almost at the same time, Wang Lu closed the Spirit Sword Talisman, with a smile on his face as if nothing had happened just now.   "Any advice? Lord Sword Demon?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 34: Skilled Chess Player "etc" When Wang Lu tried to activate the Spirit Sword Talisman and immediately returned to the mountain gate, the sword demon finally couldn't maintain his calm posture and said in a cold voice: "Wait a minute." Wang Lu sighed in his heart: Are you finally unable to hold on any longer? "What advice do you have, Lord Sword Demon?" Sword Demon Twilight glanced at the mustard seed bag in Wang Lu's hand: "Is that talisman in your bag a gift from the sect, an emergency talisman that can be sent back to the mountain in critical moments? If you use it rashly here, you won't be afraid of causing space shock. Teared into powder? " Wang Lu said: "Since the sect gives the disciples something to save their lives, there are naturally ways to save their lives. Theoretically, no matter how dangerous the situation is, not even the abyss of the demon world or the Xiyi Continent can block the teleportation effect of the spiritual talisman." "Oh? It has such a miraculous effect?" The sword demon was greatly surprised. Wang Lu explained: "After the Age of Ending Law, although the strength of monks is not as good as before, many technologies are much more advanced than they were ten thousand years ago." "This is quite eye-opening. Can I give it a try?" Wang Lu just smiled at this. Since Yuntai Mountain was designed by the elders of the Beast Control Sect, no matter how stupid Wang Lu is, he should remember that there are some things that cannot be shown to others casually. "Well, since you are wary, forget it. You are so confident in your own magic talisman, then go ahead and try it, but I would also like to remind you, don't underestimate the power of the sword tomb. If you can get out of trouble so easily, Come on, why do you think I want to stay until now?¡± Wang Lu was silent for a while, then said with a smile: "If the magic talisman is available, I will remember to bring you with me next time I come." Then, Wang Lu really activated his magic power and lit up the Spirit Sword Talisman in the mustard bag. The current situation is completely out of control. Every conversation with the sword demon makes him feel like he is facing an abyss. There is actually an undercurrent surging behind the seemingly ordinary conversation. Although rescuing Senior Sister is important, it is not worth risking myself. Having reached this point is considered the end of benevolence, and it is time to get out and leave. The only question is, can I leave on my own? Boom At the moment when the spirit sword and the talisman were lit up, the boundless sea of ??suffering set off huge waves. The black mist tide rolled ferociously and was torn apart repeatedly by the invisible force. The Du'e boat in the black tide was instantly covered with cracks. Destruction is imminent. The little bit of light where the sword demon was located was also greatly squeezed and shrunk sharply. At the same time, Wang Lu's heart sank, knowing that things were about to get worse. The Spirit Sword Talisman is indeed infinitely wonderful, but its energy is limited after all. Breaking the space barrier and constructing the transmission channel is not trivial, so the Tianfu is made with every possible care, ensuring that every ounce of power is put to practical use. When it actually takes effect, the user will just disappear silently and there will never be any unnecessary changes. If energy is wasted on causing huge waves in the sea of ??suffering, it means that the transmission has failed. Sure enough, after a while, the huge waves in the sea of ??suffering gradually subsided. Wang Lu held a few remaining light spots of the heavenly talisman in his hand. He was still in front of the sword demon and did not appear on Lingjian Mountain. Wang Lu silently closed his eyes and sighed. At this time, it is useless to say anything and complain that the master's treasure is not enough? Do you regret that you shouldn¡¯t have gone too far? Speculate the reason why the talisman fails? what's the function? When making decisions, all changes should be fully considered So now, we should start the plan. "The failure of the sky talisman, although shocking, is not particularly unexpected. The worst-case expectation is worse than this. Nextit is not that there is nothing to play for." And just when Wang Lu was about to regroup, the Sword Demon finally spoke. "You underestimate this ancient sword tomb. Your spiritual sword and talisman is indeed unique. It can cause the sea of ??suffering to boil. In my time, even the most skilled talisman masters could not draw such a spiritual talisman, but no matter how brilliant they are, Mortal methods will not be effective in the tomb of a true immortal." Speaking of this, the Sword Demon paused for a moment and then said: "If you want to escape from the restriction here, unless you have the means of a true immortal, you have to obtain the approval of the master." "Owner?" Hearing this, Wang Lu finally realized a problem. The Ancient Sword Tomb, as the name suggests, is a sword tomb. However, when you get to this point, it is not difficult to find that what is buried inside does not seem to be as simple as a sword "The owner of this place is named Zhong Shengming." Hearing this, Wang Lu was shocked: Zhong Shengming? It's a familiar name. The Baili Sword God recorded in "The Legend of Baili's Ascension" is not a true immortal, but the one who is better than a true immortal? According to rumors, the Baili Sword God Zhong Shengming was a powerful sword cultivator who traveled across the Kyushu 16,000 years ago. His Chaos Breaking Divine Sword was invincible in the world. He was a famous figure in that era when strong men emerged in large numbers. Wang Lu clearly remembered that it was recorded in the Biography of Bai Li's Ascension: Zhong Shengming had never failed in his life, but he had never failed to compete with the current generation.Several of the most prestigious and powerful monks have fought against each other, and what really made him famous was the Heaven-shattering Catastrophe. ??More than 20,000 years ago, a demon in Baili Prefecture tried to steal the secret of heaven, causing wrath in the world and causing catastrophes. Baili's life was devastated, its earth veins withered, and it could not recover for more than a thousand years. Later, the Heavenly Tribulation dissipated, but the Nine Heavens Sky was still particularly gloomy in Baili Prefecture. The path of cultivation of the monks here was also far more bumpy than elsewhere. There were obstacles from heaven and earth at every level, and after going through hardships to reach the Mahayana stage, Later, the catastrophe of ascension faced was far stronger than elsewhere. Normal monks would experience nineteen tribulations and twenty-nine heavenly tribulations, but here, the beginning of the three-nine heavenly tribulations made it almost impossible for the monks to ascend, so that Baili Prefecture almost It became a forbidden place for cultivating immortals. At that time, Zhong Shengming used Baili's veins for his own use, and used the unparalleled divine sword to trigger the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations. The sword energy broke through the night, shattering the ten thousand years of haze in one fell swoop, opening up the light for future generations of monks. After nearly ten thousand years of oppression, Baili Province soon glowed with extraordinary vitality. Over the next thousands of years, three true kings ascended here, second only to Zhongzhou among the nine states. However, after the catastrophe, Zhong Shengming himself was fatally injured and died soon after. Later generations commented on this man and all expressed deep regret. With the strength he showed during the catastrophe, he was not a real immortal, but better than a real immortal. If he could successfully overcome the tribulation, he would probably become a famous person in the immortal world. In Baili Ascension, Zhong Shengming fell silently. He was lonely all his life. He was vigorous and vigorous when he was born. It is normal to be silent when he died. But unexpectedly, he built such a tomb before his death. "This tomb was built before the final battle. It was originally for him to bury his mantle and look for successors. But after the Heaven-breaking Tribulation, Zhong Shengming was severely injured by the Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. The Jade Mansion collapsed and the Yuan Shen collapsed. He Feeling that he was close to death, he came here alone to seek a chance of life. He sealed himself in the deepest part of the tomb, connected to the deep earth veins, and then his soul dispersed into thousands of remnant souls to drive away the catastrophe. They are all connected to the earth's veins and absorb the creation of heaven and earth. If God favors it, it may be possible to restore the cohesion of creation as before. Maybe it can be accomplished, maybe it cannot, even if it can be accomplished, it will take an unknown amount of time. At that time, Zhong Shengming was just making a last ditch effort in life, but maybe It is true that his life should not have been cut off, or maybe it was his immeasurable merits that opened the way to immortality for hundreds of thousands of monks in Baili Province. In short, after more than 10,000 years, those millions of remaining souls were finally revived. , began to devour each other and condense, gradually returning to their original state.¡± Having said this, the sword demon paused for a while, looked at Wang Lu with interest, and said with a smile: "However, even Zhong Shengming himself did not expect that during this process, a group of uninvited guests were welcomed, which led to the development of the matter. Out of control." Seeing Wang Lu's brows furrowed after hearing this, the Sword Demon's smile grew thicker: "This method of creating life and death and resurrecting from the dead has a very fatal flaw. Millions of remnant souls absorb external forces and condense into one. Impurities will inevitably be mixed in during this process. , this impurity is also related to the martial arts practiced by Zhong Shengming. He has been practicing swordsmanship throughout his life. All evil spirits, both internal and external, have been suppressed or killed and are not allowed to approach. However, after his death, all kinds of demons will come to him to avoid resurrection. When he became an evil spirit, Zhong Shengming made arrangements before his death. He buried the Yin and Yang Sword Formation in this tomb to divide the millions of remaining souls into good and evil factions, and then created guardians to suppress the evil spirits. At the last step, the guardian can be commanded to refine the evil spirit, combine it with its soul essence, and resurrect him from the dead. Although the arrangement during this period is not perfect, and after thousands of years have passed, many of the institutions have become rigid and decayed, but It's generally still working. What a pity, what a pity, just when the work was about to be completed, an outsider came to the tomb and rashly smashed the guardian who suppressed the evil, and released a certain demon who was destined to die. Hearing this, Wang Lu suddenly remembered something. During the Eight Gates Trial, Wang Lu became suspicious because of the strange cold voice, guessing that there was someone behind the scenes in the Sword Tomb. But thinking about it carefully, the voice first appeared in the second level, and also in Attack of the Guardians. that is¡­¡­ It¡¯s really your own fault, you can¡¯t live anymore After taking a deep breath, Wang Lu laughed with self-deprecation. This trip to the Ancient Sword Tomb was really stupid. From the very beginning, the four factions were toyed with this sword demon. With just one sentence, everyone went all the way in the wrong direction. Whether you were the true successor of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, the chief of the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, or a super-professional adventurer, you were all kept in the dark. Being driven around like a puppet on strings However, rather than being shocked by the truth, it is more important to think about this question: What is the purpose of this sword demon unabashedly revealing the truth? "I want you to do me a favor, and also do yourself a favor. As I said just now, where you and I are is the deepest area of ??the Sword Tomb. It is completely blocked. If you want to escape, you can only get the permission of the original owner. . And although I am the remnant soul of Zhong Shengming, my state is not complete at this time and I cannot be considered myself, so I do not have the authority to open the seal. There is only one way to get the authority." While speaking, the sword demon waved his hand, and a crystal mirror appeared in front of him. In the mirror, an old man with the same white beard and hair was reflected, his appearance wasThe attire is the same as that of the Sword Demon, only the words on the back of the robe changed from Demon to God. Obviously, this is another remnant soul of Zhong Shengming, the sword god Zhong Shengming who symbolizes Zhengfang. And right next to the Sword God, Wang Lu saw a long-lost figure. Senior Sister, Zhu Shiyao Chapter 35 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: To practice or not to practice? Wang Lu was not surprised at all when he saw Senior Sister. Rather, under the premise that the leader's manual shows that the senior sister is not dead yet, this is the only place where she can appear. Where else could she be but here? Apart from the deepest part of the sword tomb, where only the Sword God himself can freely enter and exit, where else can the senior sister appear? Seeing Wang Lu looking at Zhu Shiyao intently, Sword Demon sighed with emotion: "She is your senior sister? She is very different from a loser like you. Even in my era, when the top wizard first saw her, The Sword God and I were both shocked by him and wished he could pass on his mantle immediately. Unfortunately, compared to the orthodox successor, I, the sword demon, was suppressed by the guardian. Let alone compete with him for his successor, I didn't even have the ability to move freely. . And at that time, the guardian fell into a deep sleep and was difficult to wake up. The sword god was worried about how to kill me, so he immediately sent him his best assistant. " Having said this, the sword demon added: "I and the sword god have the same origin, and under the action of the yin and yang formation of the sword in this tomb, we cannot touch each other, and we must use external force to hurt the opponent. Zhu Shiyao was struck by the sword I had given up hope, but not long after she came in, another group of people came in. At that time, the Sword God was busy dealing with Zhu Shiyao's affairs, so he happened to let down his guard, which gave me an opportunity. " The sword demon said: "With the power I had at that time, there wasn't much I could do. Even without the Sword God to restrain me, without the guardian being eliminated, I could only say one sentence at most. Fortunately, that sentence It worked after all.¡± In response to this, Wang Lu chuckled twice, expressing the revolutionary optimism of a professional adventurer. "I don't need to say anything about what happened next. I changed the settings at the Bade Testing Center, absorbed your negative emotions, and made myself stronger If you didn't interfere with it, I would have led those people to kill each other. , the benefits are not limited to these. ¡± Wang Lu laughed twice more in agreement. "Forget it, there's no need to talk about irrelevant things, let's get down to business. What I want you to do is very simple." The sword demon said, reaching out to the sword god: "Kill him and let me inherit all the power of Zhong Shengming, and then I can do it for you." If you open this tomb, not to mention getting out, all the relics in the tomb will be yours." Because the swords in the sword tomb are divided into yin and yang, the sword gods and sword demons cannot touch each other, so they can only rely on external objects to kill each other. In Wang Lu's view, they are following the path of the followers, while the two gods and demons are acting as heroes. character of. The Sword God took the first step and grabbed Zhu Shiyao, the ace player. The Sword Demon had no choice but to find another way, and now he pinned his hopes on Wang Lu, but "But why should I help you? Wouldn't it be better to join forces with my senior sister to defeat you and become the Sword God?" Wang Lu spread his hands and asked his own question. This question is very sensitive, but I can¡¯t not ask it, because not asking such an obvious question is basically telling others that I have made a decision in my heart and there is no need to ask anymore That would be tantamount to breaking up. As expected, Sword Demon was not annoyed by Wang Lu's question. On the contrary, since Wang Lu was willing to ask, it meant that there was room for dialogue. "It's simple, because it's more beneficial to help me. The Sword God is indeed stronger than me, but he has found his successor. The swordsmanship practiced by Zhong Shengming can only have one true disciple. Since the Sword God chose Zhu Shiyao, It's impossible to choose you again. Even if you help him kill me, you won't get any benefits. With your messy skills, you will only be thrown further and further away from your senior sister in the future - her qualifications are inherently different from the ethereal root. They are almost equal. If you get the true immortal teaching, your future is limitless. If you want to maintain the majesty of your chief disciple, you can only choose my side. Moreover, it is precisely because I am weaker than the Sword God that I can promise to you. There will be more benefits for you.¡± "for example?" "For example, you have always wanted to ask, but hesitated to ask, about the immortal-level skills that can adapt to the ethereal roots. Bang bang Wang Lu clearly heard his heartbeat "I know that in the past ten thousand years, the external environment has changed greatly, and many techniques have become ineffective, but the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword that I cultivate is mainly about chaos. It does not pretend to be foreign objects, disrespects the heaven and earth, and even connects the nine heavens and the sky. All can be defeated and will not be disturbed by external changes." Wang Lu was silent for a while: "It's good not to be disturbed, but are you sure that the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword can control the ethereal roots?" "Haha, the word surrender is well used." The sword demon laughed, "Although your cultivation is a mess, your understanding of cultivating immortals is not bad. You are right, the techniques and spiritual roots are the same thing. The relationship between one thing and another. What is spiritual root? Only if the martial arts are good enough, it is the root that connects heaven, earth and people. If the giant tree climbing into the sky cannot be restrained by the martial arts, it will be like a wandering dragon, free to do as it pleases. , cannot be driven by others. Your ethereal spiritual root is probably the most powerful spiritual root in Kyushu, so it naturally requires the most powerful technique to conquer it, but the phaseless technique you are currently practicing is difficult to do this." ??????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Sword Demon said in a deep voice: " The spiritual root, the empty spiritual root, is rumored to be an immortal.Things in the world can only be conquered by the methods of the fairy world. And after I defeated the Heavenly Tribulation, I did fall before ascending, but I am confident that the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword I cultivated is not inferior to the Immortal World Cultivation Technique. If you practice according to this and improve and innovate with your own understanding, with the power of the ethereal root, you can regain the majesty of the immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu in the past." Wang Lu chuckled and said nothing. This sword demon is indeed a top figure who once dominated the Nine Provinces. Whether it is cultivation, intelligence, or eloquence, he is at the top level. He is so proficient in inciting people that even he can hardly maintain his composure. If it were other things, that would be fine. Wang Lu couldn't help but care about the issue of cultivation. However, just because you care, you have to be extra careful. The other party's words sound nice, but how can you believe this matter? The speaker is a ten thousand year old demon, and there is no need to elaborate on his many tricks. And looking at it from another angle, the Wuxiang Kung Fu is by no means that simple. No matter how many prejudices you have against Wang Wu, her understanding of the path to immortality is truly outstanding. The power of Wuxiang Gong is also recognized by the world Seeing Wang Lu's hesitation, the sword demon suddenly smiled and said: "Half of the quality of the skills depends on the person. The founder of this Wuxiang Gong undoubtedly has amazing talents. I believe that he himself also has his place in today's Kyushu. However, this set of skills is not But you are not suitable for it. You can achieve half the result with half the effort of cultivating the formless skill. Naturally, you cannot control the ethereal root, and you cannot even perform 70% to 80% of the 10% ability.¡± Without waiting for Wang Lu to refute, the sword demon threw out a heavier weight. "You don't like Formless Kung Fu, and you don't even have a heartfelt enthusiasm for practice. Why do you show so much persistence?" "Hey." Wang Lu still didn't speak. His opponent made such sensational remarks just to cause a dispute and to express his next point of view. This view alone is simply weak. Don¡¯t like to practice? Don't like phaseless power? If he doesn¡¯t like it, is his ten years of hard training a lie? Even though he is not as good as those ascetic monks who make it their duty to torture themselves, his efforts in the past ten years are not inferior to anyone else. In the past five years, he and Liu Lixian have been seriously injured countless times in the martial arts field at Piaomiao Peak. Is it fake? Doesn't this kind of investment prove his enthusiasm for cultivating immortality? However, the sword demon sneered: "If you really like to practice, why do you have no opinions of your own and just blindly follow other people's teachings? You have an aggressive temperament and make your own decisions. You like to be a teacher, and you like to find a new approach to everything. Why are you practicing alone? You can say that it is because of your trust in the master, but this is not inconsistent with your continuous self-improvement. What the predecessors taught is only the foundation, but the tall buildings should be built by your own hands. Yes, you are indeed within the framework of Wuxiang Gong. Many novel tactics have been developed, but these methods that treat the symptoms but not the root cause are of no use except to attract publicity? You blindly prefer the left path but not the main path. This attitude can also be called a love of practice. Huh, actually? Deep down in your heart you hate this set of exercises, so you subconsciously avoid them. It¡¯s ridiculous that you claim to be smart, but you are ignorant of your own self-deception.¡± There was a long silence, during which Wang Lu could not speak at all. As time passed, the cold sweat on his back became cold. What a powerful sword demon, what a powerful Baili sword god. This is an upright conspiracy. The sword demon does not need any conspiracy at all, and he has no worries about his intentions being seen through. Just those words alone were enough to kill the opponent's defense to the core. When the logical ability of both parties in the dialogue is above a certain level, what determines the strength and weakness of the dialogue between the two parties is not the skill of talking and confusing right and wrong. What is reasonable is reasonable, and what is unreasonable is unreasonable. The party with greater reason is stronger. , nothing more. But now, Sword Demon's principles are obviously greater than Wang Lu's. Every sentence hits the key points precisely, and the other party cannot help but ignore it. Why hasn¡¯t Wang Lu himself reflected on this over the years? Doesn't he hope to sweep the world like Taizu Desheng? Don¡¯t you want to be as invincible as Zhu Shiyao? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to Therefore, even if Wang Lu knew that everything the sword demon said could not be believed, in fact if he let his imagination go, Wang Lu could come up with dozens of hypotheses about how the sword demon conspired to frame him in an instant. , but when it comes to talking about it, I am too obsessed with imagination without any real evidence, and I look like a frightened rabbit, which is really ugly. At this point, what we should do is to remain vigilant at all times, and then take one step at a time and take one step first. And in Wang Lu's silence, the sword demon once again added weight: "If you don't believe it, I can give you the entry-level formula, and you can analyze it first and then make a decision." "How about it, practice or not?" Wang Lu had thousands of thoughts running through his mind, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "Practice, why not practice?" Volume One, Chapter 36 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: My heart is set on the bright moon The Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword was created by Baili Sword God in combination with ancient inheritance, forming a unique and unique swordsmanship of its own. Although it is called the Divine Sword, it is actually a complete set of exercises, including practicing law, exercising the body, tempering the mind, tempering the spirit and even involves refining weapons, drawing talismans, refining alchemy, and breeding. It is all available and has no shortcomings. Even if it is just the introductory secrets that the Sword Demon taught Wang Lu to use for experience, it shows an extremely high level, and is fully worthy of the title of true immortal in ancient times. Wang Lu spent half a day preliminarily analyzing the formula passed down by the sword demon. Although it was only an entry level, it was still amazing. "The same person who was amazed was the Sword Demon himself. Although he looked down upon the techniques that Wang Lu practiced, his method of analyzing the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword was unheard of, and he was greatly surprised. After the Age of Ending Dharma, the aura of heaven and earth changed, and those magical powers became much less powerful, but heresy also ushered in great development. Such as artificial spiritual roots are excellent examples. "Since you have the understanding and methods, it probably won't take long to master the essence. Well, although you have wasted the past few years, you are still not a dead tree after all." Seeing that Wang Lu understood quickly, the sword demon gave a few words of approval. , but then said, "Unfortunately, you probably don't have time to master the essence." Wang Lu raised his head: "What?" "They are coming." Of course they can¡¯t be anyone else. In the dark tide, a ray of light shines dazzlingly. In the light, Zhu Shiyao's sword shines brightly, like the scorching sun. It is the top-grade Lingbao Great Sun Golden Sword. The woman's sword splits the black tide, steps on the waves, and rides on the wind and waves. Behind Zhu Shiyao, the sword god stood with his hands behind his back. The chaotic magic power surged around his body and was closely connected with Zhu Shiyao, strengthening the latter's various ancient magical powers. The two men were approaching fiercely, with murderous intent boiling over. What's more important was that Zhu Shiyao, the leader, with the help of the Sword God, showed an aura that was close to the Jindan level. The long sword pointed straight down, and Wang Lu who was facing him felt like a mountain was collapsing in front of him. , the power of the surging sword was unmatched, Wang Lu was shocked when he saw this: "This Guabi has gone crazy." The Sword Demon said coldly: "Humph, although the Sword God and I cannot fight head-on, we can support our agents. Zhu Shiyao has the full support of the Sword God, and it is not surprising that he has a golden elixir level momentum at this time. Don't worry, I will also give you my full support during the fight.¡± Wang Lu let out a hey, and silently took out the Kunshan Sword. He took two steps forward. As his steps staggered, his whole body's momentum also rose. Although he seemed to be crumbling under Zhu Shiyao's pressure, the space within the three-foot sword circle , still under Wang Lu's control, like a rock under the huge waves. At this time, a gray magic power spread behind Wang Lu. Although the total amount was not very large, it contained mysterious magical powers that were unpredictable. Wang Lu, who had initially analyzed the Heaven-Breaking Sword Technique, naturally recognized that it was the Heaven-Breaking Sword Qi, the secret skill of the former Baili Sword God who traveled across the Kyushu. The source of this sword energy is taken from chaos. It has the power to create the world and create life. At this time, the sword demon releases the sky-shattering sword energy to naturally take advantage of the latter, strengthening Wang Lu's strength to compete with the sword. God's Master and Disciple "Let go of Jade Mansion and contain my sword energy. You and I are both in trouble now. We can only help each other in the same boat." "We all suffer, and we are in the same boat? That's right." Wang Lu nodded, opened the Jade Mansion as he was told, and took another step forward, only a few steps away from Zhu Shiyao's wave-breaking sword. The momentum of the two parties was like a glow, refusing to give in to each other. During the squeeze, the black mist boiled and spread to the sides, and the Kunshan Sword in Wang Lu's hand also trembled slightly. This thousand-year-old sword is in the atmosphere of the peak duel. I don't know whether it is excitement or fear. However, the next moment, Wang Lu shook his wrist slightly, causing the Kunshan Sword to draw an insignificant arc. This action seemed quite redundant at the moment before the battle, but it contained a sword language. Of course, it is not a universal sword language, but a secret sword language that only spirit sword monks can know. Wang Lu believes that with the ability of the senior sister, he will be able to capture it. "You and I work together to kill the sword demon" That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a sword-killing demon. If one loses, both will suffer? Whoever harms you will suffer the same loss. Senior sister and I are from the same origin, okay? This is the great thing about Wang Lu. He has a calm mind at all times. Previously, the sword demon shocked Wang Lu with his words and tempted him with the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword. However, after being tempted, he calmly thought about it. He can still make rational judgments. This is not a martial arts arena with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers on Lingjian Mountain. Compared with immortal-level skills, life is the first priority. The sword demon's transfer of skills does sound very good, but forgetting the identity of the opponent's demon just because of this is simply stupid. As for the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword? Haha, since you taught me not to follow the techniques of my predecessors, then if I give up the Wuxiang Kung Fu and fall into the trap of the Sky-Breaking Divine Sword, wouldn¡¯t I be slapping myself in the face? Anyway, I have already heard the formula for getting started. The next part will probably take me decades to slowly deduce. Could it be that the divine sword that you, Zhong Shengming, can create, cannot be created by me, Wang Lu? So, you are not that useful??, when it¡¯s time for you to die, please die. Wang Lu¡¯s decision was powerful. However, after receiving the sword message, Zhu Shiyao¡¯s sword did not change and was still pointed directly at Wang Lu. The latter was immediately shocked: "Senior sister, your acting is too realistic, right?" Even if she didn¡¯t receive Wang Lu¡¯s sword message, the right choice for Zhu Shiyao would be to kill the sword demon first, rather than killing Wang Lu first. After all, Wang Lu is the follower, and the sword demon is the hero. But the next moment, Wang Lu finally realized something was wrong. Zhu Shiyao's eyes were as clear as water and as cold as ice. There was no trace of hypocrisy in his eyes. The brilliant sword light was even more upright and bright, seeming to penetrate Wang Lu to pieces. Are you really targeting me? Are you cheating like crazy and don¡¯t recognize your relatives? Regardless of whether he understood it or not, Wang Lu, as a monk, responded immediately. The Kunshan sword immediately lit up with sword light. It was the innate phaseless sword energy. However, compared to the previous sword energy, it was much stronger. Very determined. The sword demon said oh, with a look of approval in his eyes. Having just completed the analysis of the introductory formula, I can immediately absorb the essence, integrate it into the ready-made system of exercises and apply them. This kind of qualification and understanding is worthy of the ethereal root. Unfortunately, it¡¯s still not enough. The next moment, the two swords intersected, and Wang Lu felt an irresistible and strange force surge along the Kunshan Sword, completely interrupting his own pace, and the sword that should have been flawless and impregnable was suddenly penetrated. The innate phaseless sword energy attached to the sword, which contained a bit of chaotic heaven-shattering sword intent, completely collapsed. After enduring the supreme power of Zhu Shiyao's Golden Sun Sword, the Kunshan Sword suddenly burst into cracks, and the sword spirit beam Qiu screamed and was seriously injured. However, the power of Zhu Shiyao's sword did not stop, and its brilliant sword light did not deflect at all. After defeating the Wuxiang Sword, it pierced Wang Lu's forehead and heart, and his killing intent was so strong that it seemed as if he was irreconcilable. "At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Lu showed no sign of weakness. Even though the newly tempered Wuxiang Sword Qi had completely collapsed and the Kunshan Sword could no longer be usedbut he still had this body that had been tempered for many times. At a speed unimaginable to others, Wang Lu suddenly bent his left arm, and with his two fingers together like a sword, he bumped into Zhu Shiyao's fairy sword diagonally, which was exactly where the Wuxiang Sword was pointing. This is a real life-saving skill, abandoning the weapon and using the body as a shield. According to the law that the smaller the size of the Wuxiang Sword, the stronger the defensive power. At this time, using the two fingers to control the Vajra Intention, the three-inch sword is truly impregnable. "However, after the sword fingers collided with the Golden Sun Sword, the snow almost melted, and the two fingers silently exploded into a ball of blood mist. The bones of the Wuxiang Sword, which had been tempered for thousands of times, were vulnerable to a single blow. On the other hand, Zhu Shiyao's sword was finally stopped. This is a round Just now, Wang Lu used all his methods to pour out all the chaotic sky-shattering sword energy in the Jade Palace along the sword fingers, and used the three-inch phaseless diamond sword as a bone, and finally managed to block the opponent's sword that seemed to say hello. , but what next? What will he use to block Zhu Shiyao's second sword? But then, something unexpected happened again. After Zhu Shiyao struck the sword, he stopped taking action, his eyes showed a bit of confusion, the Golden Sun Sword also hung down, and the slightest fighting spirit no longer existed. "Walk" Seeing that Zhu Shiyao was in a wrong state, the Sword God immediately issued a warning. At the same time, he used the chaotic sword energy to drive Zhu Shiyao to fly backwards. When she was in a daze, he led her quickly away from her opponent. The golden sword light soon Disappeared into the vast black tide. "Hoo, I'm saved." On the other side, Wang Lu put down his seriously injured left hand, shook his head and sighed. It is not unusual to lose to Zhu Shiyao in a head-to-head confrontation, but Wang Lu had a strange feeling just after the two swords met. "It's strange. It's obviously not that strong in terms of strength, but the Wuxiang Sword seems to be vulnerable to a blow. It's even more awkward when the sword is drawn, as if every subsequent change of the Wuxiang Sword has been restrained by the opponent in advance. As if" At this time, Wang Lu regretted that when he was on the mountain, he didn't pay much attention to this senior sister who had never seen the dragon before it was seen. After all, he had just suffered a loss at that time, and he immediately went all over the mountain to inquire about the other party's news. He was too targeted and seemed petty. . However, the necessary intelligence work has been advanced a little. For example, Wang Lu remembered that his master once said that the senior sister has a pair of good eyes that are rare to find in the world. At the same time, at the other end of the vast sea of ??suffering, Zhu Shiyao and the Sword God, who had finally stopped, were relatively speechless. The Sword God looked at Zhu Shiyao, who was still confused, and sighed. He didn¡¯t know what to say. This child¡¯s aptitude and understanding are unparalleled in history, but yet "It's really strange." Zhu Shiyao put away the Golden Sun Sword, and put her two slender jade hands, which many people praised as the most suitable for holding swords, on her eyes, squeezing them gently, "The Chaos Sword Demon is obviously just a Why does Tuan Mo Qi look familiar?"   After a while, Zhu Shiyao put down her hand and sighed. "It's so annoying, my glasses were broken when I came here" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 37: Speed ??and Furious Zhu Shiyao has a pair of good eyes that are hard to find in the world. Now Wang Lu only remembers that his master once said such a sentence with emotion, because it was just a casual chat after dinner, and the subject was not deep. The master did not say much about how good the eyes were. But now that I think about it, why bother saying more? After a simple analysis, the conclusion is not difficult to draw. Just think about who her master is, right? Isn't Master Feng Yin, the leader of the Spirit Sword, famous for being blind with his eyes open? It stands to reason that the skills practiced by the leader should be classified as top secret. However, Wang Lu has an excellent master. With his master, no matter what kind of secret information it is, it can be exchanged for a bottle of spiritual wine. . The eyes of Master Feng Yin are naturally included. I heard that Master Feng Yin is practicing a magical skill. He uses a special method to temper his eyes. Combined with the Star Evolution Technique, he can directly see through the fog of time and space and predict future changes. When the two monks are fighting, Feng Yin can see through all his plans and all possible strategies as soon as he opens his eyes. Of course, this kind of technique not only has extremely strict requirements for monks, but also has ridiculously strong side effects. Even with the profound cultivation of Feng Yin, it is difficult to control these eyes. Without the help of Kunlun Mirror, it would be difficult to control these eyes. Just like a blind person. At that time, the master's evaluation of the technique practiced by the master was just funny, because the technique seemed powerful, but it was not easy to use in actual combat. Apart from side effects, it was not directly possible to see through the opponent's strategy. It turns into a victory, because you can see through it, but you may not be able to grasp it. But now it seems that the master lamented that Zhu Shiyao has a pair of good eyes that are rare to find in the world, and it was aimed at this problem. Master Feng Yin uses the Star Sword Code to train his eyes, and he takes the path of acquired magical powers. Firstly, this technique is not perfect, and he needs to constantly develop and innovate on his own. Secondly, after all, the acquired magical powers follow a path that defies heaven, and there is no need for a bumpy road. Talk a lot. But what if it is an innate supernatural power? Just like Liu Li Xian's incredibly clear sword-centered body, its power is astonishing, but it has no side effects (IQ issues have nothing to do with innate magical powers). What would happen if Zhu Shiyao had innate magical powers? Probably, this is the secret of her invincibility with the divine sword. To put it bluntly, it is actually very simple. Zhu Shiyao has a natural eye that can see through all changes in skills and find the weak points to attack with all his strength. Wang Lu just used the Wuxiang sword technique to block her Da Sun Golden Sword. The sword technique was originally smooth. There are no flaws in Ziruo, but this flawless swordsmanship is based on the ability to respond anytime and anywhere. The Wuxiang Sword is a swordsmanship that combines hardness and softness, and is extremely delicate in its changes. It needs to be on the ground. Make effective judgments instantly. Wang Lu was originally very good at making changes on the spot, but if all changes were noticed and taken action against by others, his advantage suddenly turned into a disadvantage. That¡¯s why I feel that when the two swords intersect, the smooth sword movement is interrupted, and the impregnable Wuxiang Sword¡¯s perimeter is instantly broken However, even though he understood the principle of Zhu Shiyao's swordsmanship, he was still helpless in actual combat. Zhu Shiyao was not a Liuli fairy, and although he was not good at wits, his divine eye that could see through all things was enough to make all tricks impossible to hide. " If Zhu Shiyao's divine eye has not yet achieved great success, there may be other ways to think of it. After all, it is not difficult to see from Master Feng Yin that the divine eye has limitations. As for the eldest sister, who has such powerful innate magical powers, the Spirit Sword Sect has not dared to let her out in the past few years. This shows that there are bound to be hidden dangers behind her strength. In these years, the senior sister has shown her sharpness, she has obviously achieved great success, and she has become unrivaled in the world " If someone finds a flaw so easily, the Spirit Sword Sect will not let her go. After all, Zhu Shiyao is not the type like Wang Lu who can be left to fend for herself. So, what to do Just when Wang Lu was deep in thought, the sword demon said coldly: "Are you thinking about how to defeat your opponent? Why bother thinking about such a simple question? You are probably thinking about a trick. You have peerless qualifications, but you spend all your time thinking about it. If you use it for heresy, no wonder you will accomplish nothing." Yes, yes, I¡¯ve accomplished nothing, so why don¡¯t you find another agent? The senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect over there, Zhu Shiyao, has excellent qualifications, which is perfect for you to use your hoe to loosen corners. If you succeed in poaching, you will not only get a powerful thug, but also put a cuckold on your old enemy's head. You can achieve multiple things with one stone. Wang Lu also ignored the sword demon's rebuke. The second time he said the same thing, the shock value was only one-tenth at most. What can shock him is the truth behind the words, and since the truth has been exposed, the words are worthless. Wang Lu even had the intention to kill people just now, so how could he care about what the sword demon said? He has his own plans for the question of Kung Fu, so it would be useless to talk too much. "The issue that really deserves his attention is that just now he tried to unite with his senior sister to kill the sword demon. The plan was already in place, but unexpectedly, he was chopped to pieces by his senior sister's sword in the first step. What is Zhu Shiyao so crazy about? Although the relationship between the two has never been harmonious, there is no grievance or enmity. I really want to say hatred, Zhu Shiyao used her sword skills to repel Wang Lu, which was a good reason for enmity. But Wang Lu was magnanimous and didn't care at all, but in the end, it was Zhu Shiyao who struck first? Although there have been several conflicts, Wang Lu does not think that the eldest sister is the kind of person who can't distinguish between right and wrong. There must be a reason for her roommates to fight against each other under the merciless Golden Sun Sword. But, what could it be? Woolen cloth? However, the most important question to consider right now is not why the senior sister took action, but the ability to protect herself in this treacherous situation. The last time Zhu Shiyao broke through the defense with one sword but stopped fighting, Wang Lu didn't want to bet on whether she would have such good training next time and the initiative could not fall into the hands of others. But when I think about it, the gap in strength is even more troublesome. Zhu Shiyao is so strong that her master even gave her the rating of invincible, which is a headache to think about. "Humph, if you stay within the existing framework, you will never be her opponent." While Wang Lu was hesitating, the sword demon started his usual talk again. "Your thinking is still not broad enough. Yes, your senior sister has top-notch innate magical powers, and has corresponding skills to assist her. She can be said to be invincible at the same level. But looking at it from another angle, if the level is higher than hers, it will be impossible." How about it? No matter how powerful her swordsmanship is, can she defeat the Nascent Soul cultivator at the Xu Dan level?" Wang Lu thought for a while, if it was a Nascent Soul with more moisture, such as Master Zhifeng back then, or the unfavored elders of the Beast Taming Sect it's hard to say. Sword Demon said: "The Void Spiritual Root has always been considered the number one spiritual root in the world, but it does not have particularly powerful innate magical powers, and it has strict requirements for skills. So why is it the number one in the world?" Saying that, without waiting for Wang Lu's answer, Sword Demon gave the answer first: "Because monks with Kuai Kong Spiritual Roots practice very quickly, and there will never be any bottlenecks. Neither the Immortal Qin Shihuang nor Desheng Taizu are invincible in the same realm." record, but they don't bother to fight for the false reputation of being invincible in the same realm. If they can't beat you in the same realm, if they practice for a few months and are three or four levels higher than you, how can they still be defeated by Desheng Taizu? He was taught the Dharma in the Immortal Realm and started the path of cultivation. It took only twenty years for him to finally ascend through the sky, which was nearly a hundred times faster than the average ascended monk. This terrifying speed was no match for anyone at the same time as him. When the monks are still scrutinizing who is stronger than the other, the monks with ethereal roots can throw them away in the blink of an eye, and they can't even see their shadows." The sword demon said with some regret: "It's a pity that in the past ten thousand years, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has changed a lot, and the power of Kyushu is not what it was ten thousand years ago. I'm afraid no one will be able to recreate the glory of Desheng Taizu However, Even if you can't compare with Taizu Desheng, as a monk with the Sky Spiritual Root, you shouldn't be trapped by such a small difficulty You have already studied the introductory skills of the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword, and you know what to do next. " Wang Lu certainly knows. It¡¯s nothing more than continuing to promote his Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword. What he taught before was only the entry-level formula. Although it was mysterious and extraordinary, it was like opening a brand new door for Wang Lu, but the content behind the door was still a mystery. Wang Lu is confident that he can innovate on his own within the existing framework, but time is against us. If he wants to achieve results in the fastest time, the best way is of course to have the sword demon himself teach the subsequent skills. However, It was precisely because of the preliminary analysis of the Sky-Breaking Divine Sword that Wang Lu had doubts in his mind. The basic idea of ??the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword is completely opposite to that of Wuxiang Gong. The basic concept of Wuxiang Gong is extremely conservative. Its design idea is to use the Wuxiang Sword Bone and other related skills to build an indestructible barrier and separate the world from the sky. The spiritual energy is forcibly squeezed into the body, but the Heaven-breaking Divine Sword is completely opposite. The concept of the technique is extremely unrestrained and free. Even the nine heavens and the sky will not look down on it. As soon as the sword energy comes out, the clouds will break through the sky. The result of the conflict between the two concepts is that if you really want to practice the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword in depth, you must first give up the achievements of the Wuxiang Gong, in other words, you will abolish the technique. Of course, it is not possible to return to the Baiding state overnight. In fact, according to Wang Lu's calculations, the compatibility between the Sky-Breaking Divine Sword and Wuxiang Gong is pretty good Just when he thought of this, the sword demon said: "If you are worried about the efficiency of changing the practice method, there is no need to worry about it. ¡°As he spoke, the sword demon stretched out his hand and pointed to the boundless black sea beyond the light. "This is a sea of ??suffering." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "You don't want me to use these things to practice, do you?" The sword demon said: "Why not? This is the accumulation of Zhong Shengming's thousands of years of prosperity and vicissitudes. If you use it properly, it will be an important help for your rapid progress in cultivation." Seeing Wang Lu hesitating, the sword demon added: "It is right to focus on the accumulation of basic skills, but you must not compare yourself with ordinary people. The characteristic of ethereal root is speed. As long as you can control the general direction, no matter your cultivation level No matter how fast the growth rate is, you don¡¯t have to worry about being unable to bear it, and with your understanding of cultivation, you won¡¯t become aware of what is happening and don¡¯t know why.All of them had their own adventures, which made their cultivation level rise rapidly, far beyond the normal level. Taizu Desheng's talent is unparalleled, and he has the ability to teach in the immortal world. However, he was able to ascend in twenty years only because of several lucky encounters. He became the first person to ascend in the Nine Provinces continent because of the help of countless people. The legacy of the predecessor's true immortal, among which the foundation was almost shaken due to several violent surges in cultivation, but he finally successfully reached the step of ascension. This is the ethereal root. As of now, I am afraid that there will no longer be so much undiscovered in the Kyushu Continent. The true immortal legacy, everything Zhong Shengming left behind is already valuable to you. These black waves carry all kinds of negative emotions that Zhong Shengming has had for thousands of years, and they also carry his thousands of years of insights. These things are meaningless to me and the Sword God, but to you, a newcomer who has only been practicing for ten years, they are. Priceless treasure. You can try to absorb some, use the skills of the Sky-Breaking Divine Sword to crush it into chaos, and then use it for your own use. " Wang Lu did not speak, but silently stretched out his hand, put through the bright package, and picked off a piece of black mist. In an instant, the boundless sea of ??blood surged into Yu Mansion and completely engulfed him. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 38: The real protagonist template? "Very good. You have mastered eight or nine points of the Nine Sun Burning Sky Sword. The sword spirit root is indeed well-deserved. Your understanding of the sword is the only one I have ever seen in my life. Even in my heyday, I was not as good as you." On an isolated island in the boundless black tide, a faint golden light enveloped a conspicuous hemisphere. In the sphere, the sword god held a long sword of mediocre quality and danced slowly. Beside him, a member of the Spirit Sword Sect Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao followed suit, her movements were exactly the same as those of the Sword God, but the Great Sun Golden Sword in her hand glowed with a brilliance no less than that of the scorching sun. When Sword Demon and Wang Lu stepped up their training, the combination of Sword God and Zhu Shiyao was naturally not idle either. Although in terms of strength, this group has an absolute advantage, Zhu Shiyao's combat power stabilizes Wang Lu, and the sword god who inherited Zhong Shengming's orthodoxy should have higher magical powers than the sword demon. But the Sword God did not relax at all, seizing every moment to teach Zhu Shiyao the skills he had learned. "And what we are learning now is the immortal-level divine sword called Nine Yang Burning Sky Sword. "Sword God Baili was best at the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword during his lifetime. He followed the path of opening and closing, breaking the infinite sky. Although it is powerful, the path of the sword is not suitable for you. And you are in the Spirit Sword Sect. The Star Sword Code is also a fairy-level technique inherited from ancient times. Its power is not inferior to that of the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword. There is no need to change it. However, in addition to the core technique, a skilled swordsman must possess multiple special skills. , you can learn from the best of everyone. You are born with sword spirit roots and have the eyes of the stars. Every time you learn a sword technique, the benefits you get are far better than others. Unfortunately, the current Jiuzhou Immortal-level techniques. There are not many left. I am afraid that the Star Sword Codex of your Spirit Sword Sect was acquired by accident, and there will never be a second one. Therefore, although your swordsmanship is excellent, it is not broad enough. Now I will teach you a few sets of fairy-level and quasi-immortal-level swordsmanship. If you can learn and understand it thoroughly, even if your cultivation level cannot improve rapidly, your actual combat power will improve by leaps and bounds." As he spoke, the Sword God smiled slightly: "For sword cultivators, the so-called realm is completely meaningless. With an immortal sword in hand, there are only two types of opponents, one can beat it, and the other cannot beat it, that's all. ¡± Zhu Shiyao deeply agrees with this. Her path of cultivation has been different from others from the very beginning. Among the several true successors of the Spirit Sword Sect, except for the one who was deliberately kept low-key for special reasons, she was the first one to enter the mountain, and she is also the most legendary. She was taken back to the mountain by her master when she could not remember anything. It was not until she was ten years old that she heard her master tell her story. That was twenty years ago, when Master Feng Yin was out traveling, he happened to see a demon cult in a village killing innocent people indiscriminately to sacrifice magic treasures. Their methods were extremely vicious, and they even dismembered the living people with magic weapons and chopped them into pieces. Turn into meat paste. When Feng Yin arrived, thousands of households in the villages and towns had been brutally murdered. Later, Feng Yin used his sword to slay demons, killing more than a hundred demon cultivators who were present at the time. Two old demons who practiced blood infants did not even have a chance to escape under the sword of Master Huashen. However, after getting rid of the demons, Feng Yin used fairy magic to resolve the local blood prison of wronged souls, but unexpectedly found that there were still living people in the village. Following the guidance of the living creatures' breath, he was surprised to find that a four-year-old little girl was still alive. Standing quietly among the dusty remains of several demon soldiers. Master Feng Yin was puzzled by this unexpected living thing, not to mention why the demon soldiers raging in the village would let her go At that time, when he felt that there were no living creatures in this place, he used the Stardust Sword Qi to clear the whole place. Hundreds of demonic soldiers raging in the village were all reduced to ashes, and the Stardust sword energy did not distinguish between friend and foe, so how did she survive? However, when Feng Yin took a closer look, he was even more shocked and speechless. That girl was blessed by heaven and earth when the demon was bloodbathing the village. She activated the legendary sword spirit root and the great avenue of heaven and earth was injected into her body, protecting her from being hurt by the sword, so that she could save her life. Rao is known as Kyushu with the active stars. This child, at the most critical moment, activated sword spiritual roots that had not been seen in the Kyushu continent for thousands of years - some excellent spiritual roots that require the opportunity to be activated the day after tomorrow. The opening of the spiritual roots and the infusion of the avenue actually lasted for a very short time, but it was this short period of time that helped her save her life and her unlimited future. It seemed as if there was really a hand controlling the thread of fate. An incredible miracle was created. Later, Master Feng Yin immediately brought the girl back to Lingjian Mountain and trained her to the highest standards, but the training method was very different from other monks in the mountain. He did not let her practice the immortal skills immediately, but used the secret method to strengthen her foundation and cultivate her energy. He also refined the innate elixir at any cost, stimulating her to open the innate magical power and the eye of the stars. After her foundation was firmly established, she officially began to practice the Xingchen Sword Code. During this period, she had no distractions and was isolated from the world. Master Feng Yin never talked to her about realms. If Zhu Shiyao hadn't occasionally communicated with fellow disciples or teachers, she wouldn't even know what the realms of monks were. When I asked about it at the time, Master probably said this: Pure sword cultivators are born for swords, and swords are deadly weapons, so the cultivation of sword cultivatorsThe road of war is a road of fighting, and no one on the battlefield cares about their realm or skills. There are only two kinds of people on the battlefield, one is the winner and the other is the loser. So she only needs to divide her opponents into two types, those who can beat them and those who cannot. After Zhu Shiyao's nearly twenty years of practice, she has indeed set foot on a road full of thorns. Although she has not been allowed to go down the mountain to practice in the past few years, the practice on the mountain is not easy. The master often brings some powerful opponents for her. She practiced swordsmanship, but the result of every practice was bruises. Later, an uncle saw her by chance after going up the mountain. She was shocked. The two communicated, and Zhu Shiyao realized that none of the opponents captured by her master were in a state far away. above oneself. But, so what? For sword cultivators, there are only two types of opponents, those who can beat them and those who cannot. Rather than those with a high level of cultivation and those with a low level of cultivation. However, the journey of cultivation is not all smooth sailing. The biggest difficulty is the innate supernatural power Eyes of the Stars that Master opened for her This supreme magical power is also famous in history. It is one of the few innate supernatural powers that is latent innate and activated later in life. Only the owner of a sword spirit root that is rarer than ordinary heavenly spirit roots can activate it, but the time and method of activation are unpredictable. The power of innate magical powers is unlimited and difficult to control. The Eye of the Stars is unprecedented in history. The most difficult magical power to control. In the history books, the most famous monk who activated the Eyes of the Stars was the head of the Ancient Star Sect. With his pair of divine eyes of stars, he swept across the nine states without a single defeat. Unfortunately, before he passed away, he claimed that he had never been able to truly After surrendering this magical power, I was plagued by side effects until the time of my death. This was still a dream era when the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was rich and monks were almost omnipotent. Before and after the head of the Star Sect, there were some people who inspired the Star Divine Eye, but without exception they failed to truly conquer this magical power. Their regret was mainly because the activation of the Star Divine Eye was completely uncontrollable. Many people opened their divine eyes when they were mortals, but they never knew it. Later, when he was finally discovered by the monks and took him under his disciples to cultivate him, the best time had already been missed. There are also cases where although they were discovered in time, the cultivation method was wrong and the side effects of magical powers could not be suppressed. The deeper the cultivation level, the stronger the side effects And Zhu Shiyao is simply blessed. When she opened the Sword Spirit Root, Master Feng Yin concluded that she had the potential to activate the Eye of the Stars, so Yu Jian used the innate elixir to artificially induce magical powers. On the Star Peak of Lingjian Mountain, there is also a Star Sword Code passed down by the ancient Star Sect, which records the valuable experience of many Star God Eye owners of the Star Sect over the past ten thousand years. Based on this, Feng Yin formulated a complete set of strategies, just to cultivate and perfect Zhu Shiyao's innate magical powers. For this reason, Master Feng Yin even did not hesitate to practice it himself. In the future, he would cultivate the Star God Eye using the method of divine power, and improve Zhu Shiyao's training plan through personal experience. And after this selfless dedication, he really found a way. Most of the regrets of the predecessors were that the power and side effects of the Star Divine Eye always complemented each other, and it was difficult to separate them, suppressing the side effects and strengthening the power. People's previous attempts for thousands of years failed, so Feng Yin decided to find another way after careful consideration. After the Age of Ending Dharma, in terms of personal cultivation, today's people are not as good as the ancients, but they have made breakthrough progress in many exquisite and delicate fields. The path Feng Yin chose is based on this background. To put it simply, Just make a pair of ingenious glasses. The side effect of the Star Eyes is that when you have insight into the future, you will inevitably see countless possibilities in the future, causing a blur in the field of vision. This blur cannot be eliminated through any perception ability. Under the influence of the Star Eyes, the five senses are affected at the same time. , whether what you see or hear is a mass of ghosts, it is really difficult to find useful information from it. No matter how hard the predecessors tried, they could not suppress this powerful side effect, but in Feng Yin's hands, it was miraculously alleviated by a pair of Kunlun Mirrors. The Kunlun Mirror is an ancient fairy treasure that also has the ability to see into the future, so Feng Yin modified the Kunlun Mirror and wore it before his eyes. Through the polarization method that was only invented after the Age of Dharma, he eliminated a large number of useless virtual images in one fell swoop and achieved thousands of achievements. A brilliant breakthrough unprecedented in recent years. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If this method is not made public out of the consideration of protecting his disciples, this initiative alone would have been enough for Master Feng Yin to win an important seat in the academic committee of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Of course, with Zhu Shiyao's cultivation level, she still doesn't know how long it will take to refine an immortal treasure like the Kunlun Mirror. However, she has innate magical powers and the path she takes is different from Feng Yin. She has been there since she was very young. He began to wear different glasses. Without exception, these glasses were made by Master Feng Yin. They were all imitations of the Kunlun Mirror. They were not of high grade and matched Zhu Shiyao's cultivation level at that time. With the help of these glasses, Zhu Shiyao was finally able to successfully control the Star Eyes, and gained the power of being invincible with the Divine Sword. However, behind the invincibility, there is still a small regret. That is Zhu Shiyao¡¯s dependence on external objects. When her glasses are there, she is invincible with the divine sword, but if her glasses are gone, ?I still remember when she was ten years old, she put on glasses for the first time. The master caught a supernatural white ape for her as an opponent. The white ape had strange strength and a body shape like the wind. If we go by rigid standards, a white ape can easily knock over dozens of people who have just completed the training period. Zhu Shiyao. But Feng Yin seemed to have full confidence in Zhu Shiyao. He placed Bai Yuan and Zhu Shiyao on the mountain together, and then went down the mountain confidently. But the actual results were also surprising. On the first day, the white ape was caught by Feng Yin on the Star Peak. It was still in shock. Although it and Zhu Shiyao, who looked harmless, were the only ones on the mountain, it still did not dare to act rashly. Until nightfall, when it smelled the fragrance of rice in the bamboo room, it couldn't hold it in anymore and broke in through the door. As a result, the girl held a bamboo stick and beat the white ape until it was pissed. The white ape couldn't even use its strength. The next day, the white ape came well prepared, also holding a bamboo stick. The stick technique was actually extremely exquisite. The girl was fearless and still faced the enemy with a green bamboo stick. She had not even formally practiced swordsmanship at that time, but she completely broke the white ape's stick skills and beat her skin and flesh to pieces. On the third day, the white ape was armed with two bamboo sticks, one long and one short. He attacked fiercely, but the girl responded more calmly. The white ape was stabbed in the abdomen with a stick and almost vomited. On the fourth day, the white ape rode a deer and transformed into a white deer ape knight, with great momentum. The girl's bamboo stick is light, and the dinner that day is braised venison. On the fifth day, the humiliated White Ape took advantage of the darkness and stole the girl's glasses. Three months later, Zhu Shiyao slowly got up from the hospital bed. At this time, she had healed the fractures in her legs, rejoined the broken wrist bones, the scars on her face had disappeared, and the eyepatch on her right eye had been removed. At the same time, A lifelong lesson that will remain deep in her heart forever. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 39: Welcome to my world Many people have a misunderstanding about sword cultivation. They believe that sword cultivators use swords to enter the Tao, which is tantamount to relying on external objects to achieve the Dao. In fact, swords are an object. For real sword cultivators, they are no longer just simple tools or extensions of limbs. When the sword becomes one, the sword in the hand is by no means a simple tool. Foreign objects, of course, cannot be said to be foreign objects entering the Tao. In fact, sword cultivators are probably the most unfaithful group of monks in the world. As long as the sword is in their hands, it doesn't matter even if there is no magic weapon in their body. Similarly, for Zhu Shiyao, over-reliance on external objects is intolerable. With or without glasses, her strength is completely different. If others deliberately target this in the future, wouldn't she be doomed? Fortunately, Master Feng Yin had already made arrangements. As Zhu Shiyao's cultivation continued to improve, the glasses also changed accordingly. Although the performance became stronger and stronger, the size became smaller and smaller and more concealed. After Zhu Shiyao developed a sword fetus and achieved Xu Dan, Yu Jian wore contact lenses. From the appearance alone, no one could guess that she had such hidden dangers. Moreover, the glasses can be sent and received freely and can be taken back at any time when not in use to avoid risks. According to Feng Yin's inference, if Zhu Shiyao reaches the realm of golden elixir, the Dao Condensation Sculpture and the Jade Mansion Golden elixir, she can completely use this opportunity to transform foreign magic weapons into the golden elixir. At that time, the glasses that filter virtual images will become her one. The magical power is no longer an external thing and cannot be damaged or plundered by anyone, and the only hidden danger is completely eliminated. It¡¯s a pity that Zhu Shiyao is not a golden elixir after all, and her glasses are still her important flaw. When she entered the depths of the ancient sword tomb, her glasses were broken due to a coincidence, causing her vision to become hazy. But at this time, Zhu Shiyao is no longer the young girl she was when she first met Bai Yuan more than ten years ago. Even if her glasses are broken, her strength is still unmatched by others. As for the reason? It's very simple. Zhu Shiyao has had the Star Eyes for more than ten years. In these ten years, except for a few necessary times, Zhu Shiyao actually doesn't wear glasses most of the time. In ancient times, the head of the Star Sect did not have any fairy treasure that could resolve hidden dangers. He relied entirely on his own ability to combat the side effects of innate magical powers. Although the subsequent troubles were never eliminated, he was still able to sweep across Kyushu. The principle is the same. Moreover, although Zhu Shiyao's biggest killing move is the Star God Eye, it does not mean that she is useless without the God Eye. She is born with sword spirit roots, practices a highly matched fairy-level Star Sword Code, and has a high-grade spirit in her hand. In terms of hard attributes of the Baoda Sun Golden Glory Sword, even Liuli Xian may not be stronger than her. If it weren't for the sword spirit of the Great Sun Golden Glory Sword, which was sleeping, her strength would have been even higher if she cooperated with the sword spirit. "Compared to the nearly invincible Zhu Shiyao, her opponent seems to have nothing to worry about. "After you digest the Nine Sun Burning Sky Sword, let's go there again. This time we must eliminate our opponents and don't give them a chance to breathe. Although the sword demon did not inherit the orthodoxy, it came from the same source as me, and his methods are all taboo. Very There may be some evil tricks, and the nights are long and the dreams are many.¡± Zhu Shiyao had no objection to this. According to the Sword God, the only way to escape from the ancient sword tomb was to eliminate the opponent who was full of demonic energy. As for the battle just now, the astonishing demonic energy was clearly discernible even in her hazy vision, completely in line with the demon-slaying standards that Master often told her. But for some reason, when she was about to inflict fatal damage, her instinctive vigilance forced her to stop. Without the aid of glasses, Zhu Shiyao mostly relies on instinct in combat. She has been working with the Star Eye for ten years, and this body has left a deep mark on her. Even a little hazy intuition can make her invincible. But this time, her instinct told her not to take action. Why? There is absolutely no reason for this. Zhu Shiyao carefully checked herself several times using the methods taught by her master, and confirmed that it was not a problem with the exercises. At the same time, with the Sword God watching over you, you won't be troubled by any vicious spells Why exactly? Zhu Shiyao has never found the answer to this question, but she doesn¡¯t need it anymore. She is a sword cultivator, not a bachelor. When encountering problems, she should attack them with a sword. With the long sword in hand, she can move forward indomitably. "I'm ready." After Zhu Shiyao confirmed that the status was correct for the last time, he spoke. Seeing that Zhu Shiyao had completed the Nine-Yang Burning Sky Sword in just a few dozen hours, her whole body seemed to be in the flames, and her aura was also raised to its peak. The Sword God nodded with great satisfaction: "Okay, let's go again. , don¡¯t show mercy¡± On the other side of the sea of ??suffering, the sword demon was sighing. ¡°It came just in time.¡± "It is indeed just right. If it had been a few hours earlier, I would have had to trouble you to just swipe it." "Humph, what is important is this time difference. Last time they returned without success. No matter what the reason was, for the sake of caution, their most likely choice is to spend a period of time strengthening their strength. Zhu Shiyao's sword spirit root is unique.?, It is best to learn the various sword techniques that Zhong Shengming knew during his lifetime. Every time you learn one more set, your strength will obviously increase by one level, and you will be more confident in the next battle Unfortunately, he probably doesn't know that you The ethereal roots get more benefits here. " While speaking, the sword demon glanced around, his heart trembling slightly. I saw that most of the previously boundless sea of ??black mist had suddenly disappeared within a radius of dozens of miles, and seemed to be exhausted. Needless to say, this was of course Wang Lu's masterpiece. Although the plan to use the black tide to boost cultivation was proposed by the sword demon, the sword demon himself did not expect that the ethereal root would be so powerful. It could contain such a massive amount of black mist in just a dozen hours and refine it all. Became his own magical power. Even a golden elixir master from ancient times would go crazy if he was hit by such a massive amount of black mist. However, Wang Lu easily absorbed, suppressed, and refined all the black mist without any side effects. The potential is simply bottomless "It's a pity that this place is closed by fairy-level spells and cannot communicate with the avenue of heaven and earth. Otherwise, you can use these seas of black mist to directly attack the golden elixir realm." Wang Lu shrugged indifferently: "What does it matter if the golden elixir is not golden elixir? In terms of the power of my magic power, I am ten times more powerful than before. Even the average golden elixir master is not as good as me at this time. Although I still lack the gold Some magical powers in the elixir realm, but I have just absorbed and digested the black mist. I have also developed my own magical powers. The in and out are exactly the same. Well, I will regard myself as a golden elixir now. Please call me Master Wang Lu. ¡± "Hmph, even if you have the strength of the golden elixir, you should not be careless." Wang Lu smiled: "Don't worry, I have experienced the power of Senior Sister too many times." As he said that, his smile gradually faded, "So this time, as you always said, I will use my absolute strength to run over her. ¡± The sword demon smiled coldly: "Hey, it's interesting. It finally looks a little bit like that. That's fine. Let me see how powerful your newly acquired magical power is." As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light in the distance illuminated the sea of ??black mist. It was still Zhu Shiyao, and it was still the Golden Sun Sword that opened the way. Where the sword light pointed, the black mist retreated one after another. The woman hurriedly walked all the way in the black mist. It was actually a few minutes faster to take the disaster boat. "Tsk, tsk, you are indeed the senior sister of Spirit Sword. She shines so brightly wherever she goes." This time, Wang Lu stood with his hands behind his back, talking and laughing calmly, as if he was really sure of victory. But behind him, the Sword Demon was not as sure of victory as Wang Lu. He had seen the whole process of Wang Lu refining the black mist to achieve supernatural powers. Perhaps because of the limited time, Wang Lu did not have time to immediately change his mind and let go of the many phaseless skills that restricted him. He did not even lift the inner demon oath. . Instead, it combines the ideas of the Sky-Breaking Divine Sword and makes great improvements on the original basis. To use a simple metaphor, it is equivalent to building a courtyard with the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword on the foundation of Wuxiang Gong. It does look a bit nondescript, but the effect seems to be surprisingly good. It is just that it has not been tested in actual combat. Everything is empty. Wang Lu is powerful, and Zhu Shiyao is not simple either. Otherwise, why would the Sword God choose Zhu Shiyao as his partner? A moment later, the combination of Zhu Shiyao and Sword God came to Wang Lu again. But this time, Wang Lu did not passively accept the move. When the opponent came within a hundred feet of him, he took the initiative. As he stretched out his right hand, Zhu Shiyao and the Sword God, who stepped within a hundred feet, suddenly felt the space around them stirring. "Is it a formation that was arranged in advance? It's silent, but it has some skills." The Sword God frowned slightly. They took the initiative to attack, and of course they were prepared to be waited for. The opponent's physical strength was weaker than ours, and they would definitely have to pass through the formation. Fa and others arranged arrangements to regain balance, so the Sword God had already considered in advance that he might have to fight a tough battle. I just didn't expect that the opponent's formation would be so hidden, making people completely unaware of it. But the next moment, the sword god was shocked: "No, this is not a formation, this is the natal magical power? The natal magical power of the Xudan realm?" Before he had time to think too much, the Sword God wanted to use the sky-shattering sword energy to influence Zhu Shiyao and make her temporarily avoid the edge. Unexpectedly, after feeling the change in the space, Zhu Shiyao's eyebrows moved slightly, but she rushed forward even more aggressively. At the same time, the original world with clear distinction between light and darkness collapsed, and was replaced by a bloody and desolate hill, with countless broken weapons standing on the dry land - without exception, swords, as if they were desolate. 's tomb. This world is extremely small, with only a hundred feet of space. However, the edge of the world is a cage made of countless huge broken swords, which looks indestructible. Wang Lu, on the other hand, was at the center of the world, spreading his palms and bowing slightly to welcome the two uninvited guests. "Welcome to my world." Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Do you think you are the only one who is wrong? As the surrounding space suddenly changed, the Sword God immediately realized that his opponent had activated his natal magical power. The so-called magical powers are actually relatively high-level supernatural powers, and the natal magical powers are the monks using great magic power to carve supernatural powers into the Jade Mansion. They are inseparable from their own existence, just like a person who has transplanted an extra hand for himself. One eye. The natal magical power is ever-changing, and there are too many possibilities. Generally speaking, only the golden elixir realm and above can carve a magical power in the Jade Mansion. Wang Lu used the virtual elixir realm to activate the natal magical power. It is really unbelievable. However, only the natal magical power can be carved into the Jade Mansion. Magical power can change the world and the world silently, making even the sword god unexpected. It is an out-and-out natal magical power, and it is also the most bizarre and changeable space type among all kinds of magical powers. As the surrounding scene suddenly changed, the Sword God immediately made a judgment. The other party has not achieved the golden elixir. This natal magical power should not involve the application of the law of the great road. However, in this strange artificial space, there must be things that facilitate the other party's use and are not conducive to one's own use. If you are cautious, it is best not to be affected by this. Even if your own magical power is wrapped in it, even if you are accidentally wrapped in it, you should break the barrier immediately and withdraw from the scope of the magical power. With Zhu Shiyao's ability, it was hard to imagine that anything could imprison her. After withdrawing, she would slowly try to find a way out, either by releasing her sword energy and attacking from a hundred feet away, or by simply waiting until the effectiveness of her magical power disappeared But she did not choose that way. , but adopted the most direct and bold way to respond. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No matter how many tricks the opponent plays, it doesn¡¯t matter. She is a swordsman with a long sword in her hand and a swordsman who will move forward indomitably. Wang Lu had already expected this. "Welcome to my world." As Wang Lu finished speaking, earth-shaking changes suddenly occurred in this world with a radius of hundreds of feet. Thousands of sharp swords burst out of the ground, and faced the opponent straight with his broken body. For a moment, the swords were like rain, and the swords were like rain. Zhu Shiyao's momentum was firmly sealed. Because it had been predicted, the timing of this round of sword rain was perfect. Zhu Shiyao's sprint was already fast enough, but she was still surrounded by these flying swords that suddenly appeared. There are many flying swords, and each bite contains extremely strong power. They are not scattered at all because of the number. On the contrary, because of the large number, it is inevitable to avoid them. The swords are shining and murderous. good The sword demon standing behind Wang Lu secretly praised him. Wang Lu, this kid, has been on the path of total defense with Wuxiang Gong since the beginning of his practice. However, after taking the vow of inner demons five years ago, he has never taken the initiative to launch any attack. He hadn't attacked in five years, but unexpectedly, he showed his sharpness when he attacked today. The huge mana he gained from devouring the black mist was fully utilized. This rain of flying swords created a crushing momentum, suppressing the advantage with its power. The opponents are no less inferior to those crazy sword cultivators who take the all-attack route. This kid is indeed a natural attacker. But on the other hand, he is also a natural trickster At this time, his inner demon still exists. It stands to reason that he cannot actively use immortal skills to hurt people, but he has found a flaw with this natal magical power. The natal magical power, the natal magical power, this hundred-foot space is like Wang Lu's body at this time, and Zhu Shiyao and the Sword God are foreign objects that have broken into the body. Since they are in the body, there are exceptions to many things. Wang Lu took the initiative to attack them, just like the antibodies bravely rejecting the invading toxins. It is natural and natural. The source of inspiration for this move was the battle at Yuntai Mountain, where the master used a sword of a hundred feet to bully the law enforcement elders of the Beast Taming Sect. At that time, Wang Lu thought, since the Wuxiang Sword can cause damage in the form of defensive counterattack, what if the scope of the counterattack can be expanded infinitely? Of course, the mana required to expand the sword circumference infinitely will increase exponentially, and even the master himself cannot do it, but at least he can expand his ideas. Then, when he decided to start with the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword and practice his natal magical powers, the original inspiration came to his mind and quickly blossomed. Surrounded by thousands of flying swords, Zhu Shiyao seems to be facing a great dilemma. These flying swords are powerful and heavy, and their numbers are endless and endless. If she is entangled by these flying swords, she may even be known as the Jade Mansion Golden Pill. The real monks who live forever will also perish. After all, fighting within the scope of someone's natal magical power is inherently a trade-off. What's more, this opponent has somehow disappeared in just a few dozen hours, and his strength seems to have increased tenfold, and he is already far superior to himself. However, the doubts in Zhu Shiyao's heart only remained at the stage of simple curiosity. Because this rain of swords in the sky is not even in her eyes. The woman flipped the long sword with her bare hands, and the light of the Golden Sun Sword suddenly changed, turning from a scorching sun into millions of stars. Although it was just a little bit of debris, the light was more blazing than before, like a river of stars pouring over the ground, dazzling. . That is her unique skill as the senior sister of Lingjian Mountain, the Stardust Sword Qi. The sword Qi is as numerous as stars. It may seem subtle, but every bit of sword Qi is like this eternal galaxy, with a fierce and eternal connotation. It is a pair of swords in the Star Sword Code.What a powerful killing move. However, no matter how powerful this move is, it is not omnipotent. Although the quality of the Star Sword Qi is high, the fragmented sword in the opponent's natal magical power is not an ordinary thing, but a highly condensed sky-breaking sword that has been transformed by the natal magical power. The two qi cancel each other out, and an exchange ratio of one to two is considered good. But in Wang Lu's world, the combined power of Sword Rain is probably five or six times more than Stardust's Sword Qi The Stardust Sword Qi collided with the Broken Sword, instantly detonating thousands of explosions and explosions. Energy collisions and destructions occurred one after another. In the midst of the extreme chaos, a golden figure's momentum continued unabated, breaking through the sword rain. Surrounded and rushed out "Good guy" The sword demon who witnessed the whole process was even more surprised. Zhu Shiyao used a stardust sword energy to cut a bloody path with only one-fifth or sixth of the opponent's strength. The difficulty in this was even more difficult than it seemed. Many times. Because her opponent is not a mediocre opponent, but Wang Lu, who has obtained the essence of his own Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi. He can ignore the five or six times difference in strength and fight his way out in this situation. The use of each wisp is at its peak. It even means that even if Zhong Shengming, the Baili Sword God who once penetrated the nine heavens and the sky, could not do better when getting along with him in a different place. The Eye of the Stars is indeed one of the most powerful magical powers. Unfortunately, before he could think about it, the sword light of Zhu Shiyao's Golden Sun Sword had already pierced in front of him. Wang Lu was not polite, he returned his hand and grasped the hilt of a sword that slowly emerged from the void, then drew the sword and swept it across. A huge shadow that covered the sky and the sun swept from the side. Wang Lu took out his long sword. The sword expanded rapidly during the sweep. It was as huge as a hill. The huge sword blocked all Zhu Shiyao's paths. Zhu Shiyao, who was so close, was finally surprised. The power displayed by Wang Lu's sweeping sword was twice as powerful as the thousands of sword rains. The core of this huge giant sword was the Lingbao Kunshan Sword, and the rest were Completely transformed by the highly condensed Sky-Breaking Sword Qi, this sword comes quickly and suddenly, leaving no loopholes for the opponent at all. If you want to break this sword, you can only face the blast head-on. But in a head-on fight, how can Zhu Shiyao contend with this giant sword that is almost ten times his own? "snort." With a cold snort from the woman, the answer was revealed. Wang Lu¡¯s giant sword collided with the Golden Sun Sword, and there was a moment of stalemate that seemed negligible and seemed to be extremely long, and then the giant sword shattered like a dreamy bubble. Zhu Shiyao's sword power did not change, and there was nothing blocking her in front of her. The Golden Sun Sword penetrated directly into Wang Lu's chest, almost to the hilt. "this?" Behind him, the sword demon looked at Wang Lu in disbelief as he was penetrated by the long sword. It¡¯s still unstoppable? With ten times the strength and above-average skills, this is no longer a gap that can be bridged by human power. Why is she still? In the era when Zhong Shengming swept across the Kyushu, there was no Star Divine Eye. Regarding this supreme magical power, he had only heard about its name for a long time, but unexpectedly, when he actually saw it, it was even sharper than the legend. "Because this is not human power." In the sword demon's heart, Wang Lu's voice sounded coldly. He was the only one who was not surprised at all by what happened just now. After several fights with Zhu Shiyao, he had truly figured out the context of the senior sister's magical powers. In fact, a long time ago, there was a problem that troubled him. It is said that the divine eyes of the stars can see through the future, but there are too many futures overlapping in front of the eyes, making it difficult to distinguish. Later, through the master's masterful transformation, most of the shadows were finally filtered out, leaving the only image. So the question is, if the overlapping shadows symbolize countless possibilities in the future, which one is left after being filtered? You still need to ask? Of course the winning kind. It sounds simple, but looking at it from another perspective, this means that Zhu Shiyao can clearly see the trajectory of victory when fighting. As long as she strictly follows what she sees, she can win as predicted. Even if this victorious future is hidden in the shroud of millions of failures In other words, it¡¯s like a lottery. Only one winning ticket out of 10,000 is chosen, but Zhu Shiyao can draw the winning one every time. During the battle, the enemy is ten times more powerful than her, and her victory can only be based on one ten thousandth of a miracle, but the Eye of the Stars allows her to win miracles every time. Such magical powers are of course beyond the reach of human beings. When Zhu Shiyao holds the long sword in his hand, it is equivalent to holding the sword of victory. But Wang Lu was not panicked. On the contrary, he was relieved at this time. Why? It¡¯s simple, because Zhu Shiyao¡¯s sword penetrated his chest. Rather than the forehead. Wang Lu was pierced by the Golden Sun Sword, but Wang Lu was not killed on the spot. This was of course not because of Zhu Shiyao's mercy, but becauseIt was beyond her power. Even with the help of the Star Eyes, she can grasp even a one-in-10,000 chance of winning, but what if the disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves means that she doesn¡¯t even have a one-in-10,000 chance of winning? A sword piercing the chest is the best result Zhu Shiyao can achieve. Although the previous rain of swords and the subsequent sweep of the giant sword were defeated by her divine sword, it was not without paying a price. In this world built by the Broken Sword, every space is filled with malice towards the sword, and every Broken Sword condensed from the Sky-Breaking Sword Qi contains the attributes of the Broken Sword. The Golden Sun Sword collided with these broken swords. Although it was not damaged, the sharpness in the sword was somewhat depleted, so that Zhu Shiyao's last sword was finally unable to move smoothly and freely, and the sword edge was slightly different from expected. A few points. In fact, this result is still quite good. If a high-grade spiritual treasure inflicts piercing damage, even Jindan Zhenren will fall immediately, his body will fall apart, and his soul will collapse. But Wang Lu is still alive and well. He is indeed a born excellent attacker, but after ten years of cultivation, he is first of all an extremely professional defender. All his cultivation is focused on defense and life-saving. At this time, his cultivation is With rapid progress, the physical body is naturally stronger than before. The so-called crushing with strength actually lies here "Sister, you are indeed invincible with the divine sword, but even if I let you pass through my chest, you can't kill me. In such a situation, what else can you do?" And Zhu Shiyao was naturally aware of the change in the situation. In front of her eyes, there were still countless shadows, but the one she wanted most could no longer be seen at all. She tried to withdraw the Great Sun Golden Sword, but found that the sword blade had been completely locked in her opponent's body. The opponent would rather endure the pain of being cut apart by the fairy sword than let go. "I finally caught you." Wang Lu smiled ferociously and stretched out his hand, grabbing Zhu Shiyao's slender wrist in front of him with great force, and with the latter's shocked look on his face, he punched her in the face Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 41: It¡¯s a pity that there are no eyes behind the scenes A slap in the face is just the beginning. In fact, the fist that hit Zhu Shiyao on the bridge of the nose was more symbolic than practical. Zhu Shiyao is different from Liuli Xian in that she is not the type to attack without defending. When the star sword energy protects her body, her skin is as if it is inlaid with countless tiny and bright diamonds, which is extremely hard. Wang Lu's punch had used his true strength, but it still failed to cause any real damage. Zhu Shiyao only felt her head was buzzing and her nose was bleeding, but it was nothing serious Fortunately, when the opponent's punch hit her, she managed to I saw the most perfect way to dodge. However, the ominous premonition still lingered in her heart. She knew very well that the battle was not over yet and her situation was very delicate. Running all the way from the other side of the Sea of ??Black Mist, she faced her opponent's magical power at its peak state. The Stardust Sword Qi and later the giant sword-breaking attack all took advantage of the situation. She relied on the vigor of the long-distance attack to achieve success in one fell swoop, and It's not entirely based on the Eye of the Stars. But in the end, he was still blocked, not by his opponent's fairy sword, but by a physical body with incredible defense and vitality. Although he was a little embarrassed and reluctant, he still couldn't win despite trying his best. It means that the opponent's strength is beyond what she can handle. After one strike, her sword power was exhausted, and she would definitely lose if she continued to fight. Fortunately, she at least has the ability to protect herself. If she defends with all her strength, she is confident that she can escape unscathed. However, the strange feeling in her heart always exists, as if something bad may happen at any time. "I finally caught you, come out to me" With the man's roar, Zhu Shiyao finally discovered the source of her strange feeling. Yes, it¡¯s true that I made a mistake on something very important. The key to this battle is not to kill the demonized follower who was seduced and corrupted by the sword demon, but to kill the sword demon to help the sword god merge into one and become the complete Baili Sword Master. Similarly, the opponent's target is not himself, but the sword god attached to his body Sure enough, when that not particularly powerful punch hit her face again, Zhu Shiyao could clearly feel a strange force invading her. The next moment, inspired by this force, the Sword God let out a roar: " So brave¡± At the same time, the sword god rushed out of Zhu Shiyao's body, and the sky-shattering sword energy was pointed directly at Wang Lu. Its sharp edge was not inferior to Zhu Shiyao's Great Sun Golden Sword. What's more, the sword's power was strange and strange. It is impossible to defend against people. As the Baili Sword God, even though he has just been resurrected and his power is extremely weak, his use of subtle power is still not comparable to that of a newcomer in the spiritual world. This sword may not have the magical power that Zhu Shiyao swore to win, and it is still not something that Wang Lu can easily resist. What's more, Wang Lu's chest was brutally penetrated at this time. Although he was alive and well, he couldn't use his full strength. "But if the Sword God takes action, will the Sword Demon stand idly by?" "Humph, I've been waiting for a long time, and you finally show up." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the sword demon's figure appeared beside Wang Lu, the sword god smiled: "I have troubled you to wait, but it is a pity that I am not willing to accompany you." After saying that, the sword god roared, and the whole body was flashed with light. The next moment, he and Zhu Shiyao disappeared without a trace, and the Great Sun Golden Sword inserted in Wang Lu's chest also disappeared. "Escaped actually" The sword demon looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "I can use my own magic power to break the confinement of your natal magical power and teleport away directly I am truly worthy of inheriting Zhong Shengming's orthodoxy. The power is superior to mine. If it weren't for the sword dividing yin and yang formation, I and I He cannot be a direct enemy, I am afraid he would have been killed by him." After finishing speaking, he paused and said again: "It's a pity that you didn't have the last laugh despite all your hard work." Wang Lu didn't care about this at all: "The opponent only managed to survive with a flash, so there isn't much to be satisfied with. That kind of desperate escape spell cannot be used without restrictions. And we can win this first time. I can win a hundred times. In this unique environment, my advantage will only snowball and grow, and they will have no chance." "Well, your fighting spirit remains unchanged, which is good Doesn't the injury matter?" "Hey, thank you for your trouble. Although I lost a bit more blood, I still recovered." "Well, that's good. Pay attention to your recovery. There's no need to rush. They won't make a comeback immediately after their sudden defeat. We still have time." The two of them asked and answered questions, showing a touch of concern in their calmness. However, there was something inexplicable in their tone, which made the conversation seem weird. At the same time, at the other end of the sea of ??black mist, with a burst of messy light flashing, the Sword God and Zhu Shiyao appeared. The Sword God looked a little tired. He had just used his own magic to break through his natal magical power. It took a lot of effort. If it were placed at his peak, a hundred Wang Lu's natal magical powers would be easily shattered, but now he is far from the power he had at his peak. As for Zhu Shiyao,It is still indifferent, neither happy with things nor sad with oneself, as if the failure just now never happened. At this time, she was holding the Golden Sun Sword, her eyes were facing the sword's light, and her mind was completely immersed in it. After a moment, the corner of her mouth slightly raised a smile, and she felt a little happy and unwilling to miss Shu. The sword god couldn't help but sigh when he saw it. He was really a swordsman. He could immerse himself in the art of swordsmanship anytime and anywhere, but now was really not the time. "The sword demon's method was unexpected. I didn't expect that he found such a powerful follower. Hey, his cultivation level skyrocketed tenfold in just a few dozen hours. Unless it was the legendary ethereal root, he must have used something that can shorten his life. With the magic technique, that follower may not be around for longbut before that, our life may not be easy." Seeing that Zhu Shiyao had no reaction at all, the Sword God frowned and shouted: "Now is not the time to take it easy." Zhu Shiyao was interrupted from her thoughts, shook her head in confusion, and then said: "It doesn't matter." "It doesn't matter? Do you think that after the last battle, our opponents will still wait for us to take the initiative? After the follower recovers from his injury, they will definitely take the initiative." "It doesn't matter." After Zhu Shiyao said it, she seemed to know that this sentence did not carry enough weight. She hesitated and added, "Next time, I will not lose." You won¡¯t lose next time? The sword god shook his head. Yes, Zhu Shiyao is growing very fast, but her opponents are not slow either. The defeat just now seemed to be a slight difference, but with his eyesight, it was hard to see that the slightest difference was like a chasm in the sky. There is no way to defeat an opponent with the right strength to crush him. However, this situation is actually beneficial, because the next step While thinking about it, Zhu Shiyao said happily: "I found a way to repair my glasses." "What?" Zhu Shiyao said: "Just now, the devil's natal magical power inspired me. I can, like him, use mana to condense the magic weapon and temporarily replace the original one." The sword god looked stunned, as if he couldn't believe this idea. Zhu Shiyao didn¡¯t explain much. She was already poor at words, not to mention that some things were more powerful than any words when she showed them to others. So while recalling the inspiration that just flashed through her mind, she began to mobilize her magic power and condensed a piece of crystal on her fingertips. Condensing Xuan Zhi Youxuan's magical power into a solid entity requires very skillful use of magic power. Zhu Shiyao also found it extremely difficult when she tried it for the first time. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead after a while, but the tiny lenses on her fingertips were constantly getting smoother and smoother. It looks closer and closer to the original product. After a cup of tea, Zhu Shiyao let out a long breath: "It's done." As she spoke, she smiled, fiddled with the lenses on her fingertips, and then put them on her left eye lightly. This lens is not easy to make, but for Zhu Shiyao, one lens is enough. Most of the illusion in front of her was filtered by the lens. Feeling the familiar vision, Zhu Shiyao's smile did not change, and an inexplicable aura gradually rose up in her body. "Now, I will never lose." Although Zhu Shiyao still retains a strong fighting power without the lenses, after putting on the lenses again, she seems to be a different person, and her whole aura is much stronger than before. "Well, congratulations." Behind her, the Sword God's voice seemed a little indifferent, but Zhu Shiyao didn't notice it. Her acumen was more reflected in the battle. In addition, her slowness was comparable to that of Liuli Xian. Precisely because of his slowness, Zhu Shiyao spoke without any worries and spoke outright. In excitement, he said casually: "Now, I can know who the devil's follower is. Before, I always felt that he looked familiar, but look at it. Not real." "Oh? If you put on glasses, you can see clearly?" The voice of the Sword God sounded behind him. Zhu Shiyao nodded: "It must be possible. This fight has made me firmer in my guess. I should have met that person before. His core skills are too familiar. If possible, I will advise him to turn around and not be a demon." Don't fight against others, let alone kill each other. I used the sword several times without mercy If Master were here, he would probably blame me, so should I apologize? " I don¡¯t know how long these words have been lingering in her mind, so that there was no stumbling when she said them. In response, the Sword God suddenly sighed. "It's such a pity. Your talent and persistence in swordsmanship are the only ones I have ever seen in my life. If possible, I really want to accept you as my successor. You have the eyes of the stars and can see through the future. You will definitely achieve something better than me." Higher achievements, but why do you want to seek death? " "Um?" Hearing this, Zhu Shiyao noticed something strange no matter how dull she was. When she turned around, she saw something in front of her.There is no figure of the sword god. There is only a red mist that covers the sky and the sun. At the same time, on the other side of the sea of ??black mist, Wang Lu, who was recovering from his injuries, had nothing to do, so he asked the sword demon a question. "You said that you and the Sword God are both transformed from the tens of thousands of remnant souls of Zhong Shengming in the past. Although they have grown stronger now, they are still essentially remnant souls, that is, without a physical body?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: Senior Sword Demon, I want to discuss my ideals with you Regardless of whether it is a sword god or a sword demon, they are now essentially the remnant soul of Zhong Shengming. However, the strength of Baili Sword God is too strong. Even if it is just a remnant soul, it seems to be the same as the complete soul of other monks. Of course, no matter how strong the remnant soul is, it is still a remnant soul. There are also various hidden dangers behind the strength. As for the physical body? It's even more of a luxury. However, to Wang Lu's question, Sword Demon only responded lightly: "For monks who have crossed the realm of fusion, it doesn't matter whether they have a physical body or not. As long as I can unite my remaining soul into one, my soul, mana, and physical body can completely merge and transform with each other. ¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "That's good. I'm afraid that you will be blown away by the sun or the strong wind or something like that after you go out. Although you are a demon, after getting along with you, I think you are a bit interesting. , it would be a pity to die so casually.¡± "Well, take care of yourself first" Sword Demon didn't care about Wang Lu's disrespect. Perhaps it was because Wang Lu's natal magical power made him love talents even more intensely. Or perhaps Wang Lu, as his ace thug, had extraordinary significance. But what Wang Lu said next made him have to pay attention. "How about talking about the future?" The sword demon was stunned for a moment: "Are you sick?" "No, I'm just curious." Wang Lu smiled, "Given that our current situation is so good, I think we are qualified to imagine the future. For example, after we defeat the Sword God and you successfully usurp the throne and become the real Zhong Shengming ,what are you planning to do?" The sword demon did not answer, but stared at Wang Lu with a strange look. "This is not a question you would ask." Sword Demon said calmly, "Why are you hesitating? Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Since the other party came straight to the point, Wang Lu thought for a while and said bluntly: "It's not uncommon for rabbits to die and dogs to be cooked, but that's not what I'm worried about. If you want to harm me, you have too many opportunities to do it, so there's no point in worrying. . But I¡¯m really curious about what you plan to do in the future.¡± "oh?" The sword demon didn¡¯t reply, but there was a smile brewing on his face, but he didn¡¯t look close at all. Wang Lu said: "What are you going to do after you go out? You were the top monk in Jiuzhou during your lifetime. You have almost achieved all the achievements that a monk can achieve. You have broken all the four and nine heavenly tribulations. This time you are reborn. , What plans do you have to overcome the calamity and become an immortal? " He heard the sword demon sneer, but before he could speak, Wang Lu said coldly: "If you want to overcome the catastrophe and become an immortal or unify the nine states, why did you choose Bailizhou as the place of ascension? Why bother to challenge the four nine states? Heavenly calamity? Baili Sword God lived a happy life, it¡¯s really hard to imagine that he would be full of regrets when he died. Since you have no regrets in life, why bother to spend ten thousand years to come back from the dead? " As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, the sword demon's eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. It¡¯s really a good question For ordinary people, survival is the instinct of all living things. Zhong Shengming was seriously injured during the ascension, so it is natural to survive even after thousands of years. What doubts are there? As for after resurrection, it is natural to cross the threshold that has not been passed in the previous life, overcome the tribulation and ascend, that is the ultimate ideal of any monk ¡°Some people may say, there are so many monks in this world, and there are all kinds of sentient beings, how many of them talk about ascension all day long? Most of them have not lived a mediocre life, and even turned into a handful of dust before reaching the realm of Jindan Zhenren. During this period, they enjoy the convenience of immortality far more than the pursuit of a higher realm. But this is obviously different. All living beings are numb to ascension. They just realize that they have no hope of becoming an immortal in their lifetime. If there is such an opportunity, who would miss it? It is said that the treasure land in the upper world is like a dream, and everything is far better than the mortal world in Jiuzhou. As long as you can break through the heavenly tribulation and ascend to the immortal world, you will enjoy endless immortal blessings As the saying goes, there is a reason for eternal immortal blessings. But with Zhong Shengming's amazing talent, as long as he is willing, there is a high probability that he can ascend to the immortal world - even though in the long history, the number of true immortals who have ascended is not very large, Zhong Shengming is still the best in these long years. Characters, and the three true immortals who ascended to Baili Province later, could not cover up the brilliance of the Baili Sword God. But when Zhong Shengming was almost certain to ascend to immortality, he suicidally challenged the four-nine heavenly tribulations. This obviously meant that in his heart, some things were more important than ascending to immortality. In other words, the matter of ascending to immortality was not important to him. It's not that important. For such a character, it would be a bit contradictory to say that in order to pass the threshold of immortality, he worked hard to pursue resurrection from the dead before his death? Baili Sword God should be a hero who can die without regrets The reason behind this is simple to say, but I am afraid that no one would think in this direction. Only Wang Lu a person who also lacks piety towards cultivation and immortality would naturally think of it in this way. "It's a pity that although this question is a good one, it is really not the right time to ask it. The sword demon remains silent, but his eyes become sharper, even if it is only?A trace of residual soul also brings a strong sense of oppression to people. But Wang Lu was fearless. When he confronted his master on Lingjian Mountain in recent years, the pressure he had to bear was no less than it is now, and in most cases he had the last laugh. And while the two were silently confronting each other, Wang Lu suddenly let out a soft sigh, reached into his clothes, and touched a booklet on the inner pocket. It was the leader's manual for the Spirit Sword Sect's trip. It was so hot at the moment that he didn't open it in front of the sword demon. Instead, he reached out and touched the inner pages, and he understood it immediately. The situation has changed and worsened. The page of Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao suddenly turned from orange to red, and the red turned purple, and the red turned black. This means that the senior sister's situation has changed from a predicament to a dangerous situation, or even the death situation. Once the color turns completely black, Wang Lu can just tear out the page and burn it to her. "But this makes no sense at all. How come the situation suddenly deteriorates after everything is going well?" There was a fierce fight just now. Although Zhu Shiyao and the others lost, they did not suffer any injuries. At most, they had a few liters of nosebleeds It would be ridiculous to say that excessive blood loss led to the deterioration. Or, after losing the last battle, the two of them were eager to win and began to practice some evil techniques? Senior sister suffered a loss in melee combat last time, so she switched to long-range training. In order to quickly improve her strength, what things should she cut that shouldn't be cut? "It's a pity that these speculations will appear absurd as long as you delve into the reasoning a little bit Then, an even more absurd guess comes to mind. At the same time, the Sword Demon's expression also changed, and then he looked at Wang Lu: "It seems that you also know. Wang Lu nodded and was about to speak when a violent wave of mana surged from the distance. When he turned around, a jaw-dropping scene came into view. In the distance, the vast sea of ??black mist suddenly surged with wind and clouds. Countless stars flickered in the darkness. In a moment, half of the black sea was illuminated as brightly as day. The bright stars tore through the darkness. Countless lightning flashes swayed at the interface between light and darkness, intensifying the space. of agitation. And in the center of the change, a graceful woman was holding a fairy sword. The light of the sword flashed, causing the stars in the sky to scroll crazily in the black mist. If not Zhu Shiyao, who else could it be? Seeing this scene, Wang Lu could not remain calm no matter what. He opened his mouth wide and his pupils shrank rapidly. "I want to complain, I want to report this scam, there is no lower limit" "careful" Just when Wang Lu was shocked by this change, the sword demon summoned all his energy. After giving a sharp shout, he suddenly raised his hand to grab Wang Lu and dodged to the side. The next moment, Zhu Shiyao in the distance showed a ferocious smile and swung the Golden Sun Sword downwards. Suddenly, stars fell from the sky, rivers of stars flooded the ground, black fog swept across the sky, and lightning surged in. For a moment, it seemed as if the world was collapsing and the end of the world was coming. This kind of power can no longer be measured by realms such as virtual elixir and golden elixir. In this closed world, with a massive black mist attacking, this blow is the wrath of heaven and earth, the four-nine tribulations. No matter whether you have magical powers or whatever, it is absolutely impossible to compete with it, and the collapse of heaven and earth is unavoidable. However, the sword demon reacted as quickly as possible, flashing to the side with Wang Lu, Although he couldn't get out of the attack, he boarded a ship. The boat that sails through the sea of ??suffering It was also at this time that Wang Lu realized that this boat was well-deserved for its reputation. In addition to being able to brave the wind and waves in the vast sea of ??suffering, when misfortune strikes, it is a shelter to help you tide over the difficulties. The moment Sword Demon and Wang Lu boarded the disaster boat, the stars and lightning finally fell to the ground, triggering an endless wave of destruction. But in the waves, there was no sign of the disaster boat. ¡°Time is limited, so don¡¯t gossip.¡± In a small space, Wang Lu and Jian Mo stood opposite each other, their faces extremely solemn. In the silence, Jian Mo spoke first, leading the conversation. "The situation is very simple. Zhu Shiyao is possessed by the Sword God" Before he could finish his words, Wang Lu interrupted him coldly: "Possession? I think it's body seizing." The sword demon closed his eyes: "No matter what it is, the other party's strength is far superior to you and me. Wang Lu sneered: "If you want to compete, you have to do the same thing and let me take my body away from you? Then give full play to your Mahayana True King-level awareness and skills to compete with the Sword God in the same situation?" The sword demon asked back: "Maybe you have a better way?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "It seems not." "Then you" Just as the sword demon opened his mouth, he saw a sword light coming straight towards him, but he did not panic, turned sideways, raised his hand, and blocked the sword light with a horizontal movement of his long sword. At the same time, his tone did not change, "Don't waste time arguing." Wang Lu didn¡¯t say anything, and he casually raised the Kunshan Sword.??, his natal magical power was activated, and there was a forest of remaining swords within a hundred feet, and the bloody sky was covered with clouds. And surrounded by the broken sword, the sword demon just sighed. "If you want to kill me, it's not difficult, but it will never do you any good." However, Wang Lu just urged tens of thousands of broken swords to float into the air, his murderous intention becoming more and more intense. "I think the only right choice is to kill you. There are some things I didn't say, but that doesn't mean I didn't expect that when I fought against the Sword God and the others for the first time, you poured into me the Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi. It seemed like you were helping me, but in fact, Is it to confuse the public? I have always been curious. I have no grievances with my senior sister, but she is crazy and wants to kill me? Later, I thought that maybe my senior sister had bad eyesight and could not recognize me when I was covered in demonic aura. ¡­And where does my demonic energy come from?¡± In this regard, the sword demon did not hide it at all: "Yes, I instilled the demonic energy into you, but if it hadn't been so, I'm afraid you would have joined forces with your senior sister and turned around to kill me with a sword. Hey, you are always like this If you like to be reasonable, then tell me, am I wrong in this matter?" Wang Lu did not hesitate: "It's my fault. After I kill you, I will burn the examination book to you." After saying this, thousands of flying swords landed on the ground. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 43: I am not fighting alone "it's useless." With the calm words of the sword demon, the dust in the sky slowly fell to the ground. In front of Wang Lu, there is a dense forest composed of the remains of swords. Thousands of broken swords gather in one place, spreading the aura of destruction, which is daunting. However, at this time, a tall and tall figure stepped lightly on the sword forest, wearing a pure color robe and spotless. "Now is not the time for internal strife." The sword demon spoke calmly, looked at Wang Lu who was frowning, and said, "Similarly, you don't have the capital to fight internally. Your ethereal roots are indeed powerful, but before your great avenue is condensed, you are not qualified to hurt me. Even if it is a wisp of remnant soul, it is still a remnant soul of the Mahayana period.¡± Wang Lu said nothing. "Besides, even if you kill me, it won't help. Well, maybe you can get out of trouble, but for you, you won't even get a passing grade if you just get out of trouble, right? You don't want Senior Sister His life?" Wang Lu remained silent. The Sword Demon said: "You are not wrong when you say that the body was taken. What the Sword God did was to occupy Zhu Shiyao's Jade Mansion body. But things are not without a turn. His condition is the same as mine, he is just a ray of remnant soul so , your senior sister won¡¯t lose her soul because of this, there is still room for survival.¡± After a pause, the sword demon said in a deep voice: "But if you really have the ability to kill me, and the remnant soul returns, making the sword god's merits complete, then there will no longer be your senior sister's soul living in the exorcism shell. Got it. Hearing this, although Wang Lu said nothing, he put away the Kunshan Sword. "I know you have many doubts in your heart, but now is not the time to explain them one by one. The time you can buy to save the boat is limited, and we can no longer waste it. Listen carefully, the other party's choice to seize Zhu Shiyao's body is both a crisis and an opportunity. He suddenly Being powerful also faces great hidden dangers. If this were not the case, he would not have to wait until now, so if he wants to reverse the situation, he must not waste this opportunity. " Wang Lu said: "In the final analysis, is it necessary to seize the body?" "As I said before, if you have a better way, just do it." Wang Lu chuckled, but his heart was silent. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wang Lu just used his natal magical power to launch a sword rain offensive but failed, which actually did not make Wang Lu feel discouraged. Within the space of his natal magical power, he still had too many methods, so what about the Mahayana stage? There will always be a flaw in a remnant soul. What Wang Lu really had to pay attention to was what the sword demon said after that: Even if he kills the sword demon, he can't save his senior sister, and even the senior sister will die immediately. Because of this, Wang Lu really hesitated. Of course, it stands to reason that no one else¡¯s life can be higher than his own. Under such a dilemma, Wang Lu is understandable even if he kills his relatives out of justice, but is he that kind of person? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Isn¡¯t it just to rescue senior sister when I came here from the Eight Trials? Didn't you consider the danger when you went deep into this place? But he is here after all, so now that he is here, he should not waste all his efforts and make the original decision worthless. But on the other hand, are you risking your own life just for the sake of a momentary decision? "Wang Lu, you don't have much time, don't be indecisive." Hearing the Sword Demon¡¯s urging, Wang Lu raised his head, took a deep look at him, and then burst out into a smile. "I have made a decision." Sword Demon: "Oh?" "I have decided" Wang Lu took a deep breath and faced the sword demon's deep gaze, "I want to fight alone. After a long silence, the sword demon asked: "Are you sick?" Wang Lu said: "I have a chance of winning." After saying that, he took out the team leader's manual from his arms, tore out Zhu Shiyao's page, and held it in his hand "And I'm not alone." The sea of ??black mist is surging with wind and clouds. At the center of the changing situation, an elegant-looking woman looked restless, and her slightly trembling sword-holding hand showed that her patience was rapidly wearing away. She or he, is waiting for the disaster boat to appear from the mustard space. Then, there is a thunderous attack, and the opponent must not be given any chance. Judging from the current situation, he already has an overwhelming advantage. Although he looked hasty and embarrassed to reveal the final trump card first, and cut off his own escape route, when the trump card was revealed, he had the upper hand The only way for that person to survive is to choose to seize the body as he did Although that means that both of them are destined to have a miserable ending, but at least he is the winner and there is still hope. Next, just wait for that person to emerge from the doom boat, and then make a decision about the decisive battle.Above all, I clearly have a better chance of winning. Whether it is the body or the physical body, my combination is the strongest. Just as he was thinking about it, he moved his brows slightly, and he was keenly aware of the changes in the space, as if something was about to escape from the cage. He immediately put his vigilance on, and the golden sun sword in his hand glowed with sword light, always ready to fight. Then, he saw the figure he had been waiting for for a long time. Wang Lu was holding the Kunshan Sword, walking slowly from the void, with strong confidence in his steps and extraordinary momentum. Behind him, the sword demon looked solemn ¡­ "Wait, Sword Demon?" Why is there a sword demon? He looked at the figure that was exactly the same as himself in disbelief, and the surprise in his heart was indescribable. Why is he there? He should have captured King Lu's body and merged with it. But now, could it be that he failed to seize the body successfully? Yes, it is quite possible. Although Wang Lu has amazing potential, he is difficult to control, or even impossible to control at all. It was precisely for this reason, plus some other factors, that he did not choose him as his successor, but unexpectedly Zhu Shiyao, who seemed to be the easiest to deal with, still had a problem. He had secretly destroyed her eyes. , in the end, she actually learned the self-control method on her own, forcing herself to take action before the incident was revealed, which was a pity that she lost a good seedling. But this little regret was quickly replaced by the ecstasy that surged into my heart: Since the sword demon did not choose to seize the body, it would be best. I can be the winner and take all, instead of losing both sides. Although I also wonder in my heart why the other party wants to seek death, but the situation has developed to this point, should I shrink back because of this doubt? When he chose to seize the body, there was no way out. So he took action resolutely, and the stars in the sky moved according to his will, and the terrifying atmosphere of destroying the world filled the air. Even if it is just a remnant soul, it is still a remnant soul in the Mahayana period. Once it has a physical body to rely on, its power is still extremely powerful. But at the same time, Wang Lu also made his own response. He looked at the woman with elegant features not far away and said softly: "Senior sister, you are not so useless, are you? ??Senior sister? The Sword God sneered in his heart, your senior sister has long been suppressed to the point of being unable to move and is barely breathing. If it weren't for my incomplete soul at this time, some corners are difficult to reach Her soul would have been driven away long ago. What's the use of calling her now? Use her to cause internal strife in my body, and you will reap the benefits? whimsical But at this moment, he suddenly felt a strange wave blooming in his body, as if a pile of dead ashes began to rekindle The Sword God was really surprised this time. He didn¡¯t expect Zhu Shiyao to be so tenacious. He almost lost his mind after being suppressed by him. At this time, he still had the energy to fight with him. However, it is just a trapped beast still fighting. Zhu Shiyao's body and jade palace have been occupied by herself. Only the space where the soul is entrusted has a little room left. The influence she can exert is extremely limited. If she wants to restrain herself in the battle, It's simply impossible to do. "Just like now, although she tried her best to stir up her soul and try to regain contact with her body, her physical body was actually holding the Golden Sun Sword steadily and slowly falling downwards. As soon as the sword fell to the ground, the world collapsed again, but this time there would never be a boat to save him. In the sight of the Sword God, he could clearly see his opponent being crushed by absolute power, desperately trying to resist, but in vain. Of course, Wang Lu was not included in the ashes. This kid's life was still useful, but the sword demon couldn't keep it under any circumstances. As the stars in the sky suddenly fell, the Sword God even clearly saw the expression of his old enemy before his death. He was a little relieved, a little uneasy, and his lips opened and closed, but he didn't know that what came out of it was the most vicious curse. Still sighing with emotion. But all this has nothing to do with you. The loser¡¯s story is destined to be extinguished, and only the winner can sing generously. But, is this how you win? Is it too simple? In a daze, the Sword God felt a little unbelievable, but at this moment, a cold touch came from his forehead. The coolness that appeared on his forehead and heart spread all over his body in an instant, causing the sword god to tremble. As he trembled, everything in front of him collapsed like broken bubbles. The space was torn apart by the unparalleled powerful sword energy, the remains of the sword demon chopped into pieces by himself, Wang Lu who was stunned by the aftershock of the falling starsall disappeared. And the Great Sun Golden Sword in his hand was still raised high above his head for some reason. The full Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi was brewing in the blades on both sides, but it had not yet had time to be stimulated. But the opponent¡¯s Kunshan Sword has already stabbed into his forehead and heart What's going on here? "Can't you tell the difference between fiction and reality? Poor guy." Wang Lu¡¯s laughter was so harsh, it¡¯s a pityIt was too late for the God to fight back, and a force that disgusted him surged from the tip of the Kunshan Sword. The unique skill of the Chaos Heart Demon God-Destroying Sword Qi Sword Demon is specifically designed to destroy the soul. Even though it was performed by Wang Lu, its power was greatly reduced compared to the original version, but it still cannot be underestimated. The Sword God was caught off guard and was immediately This sword shock made the soul tremble and the soul burst into pieces. And just as the Sword God struggled to fight back, the scene in front of him changed again. He clearly saw Wang Lu being torn apart under his sword, and the half-possessed Sword Demon behind him died miserably. Every one of them died miserably. All the details were visible, but soon, these scenes turned into a dream again. Wang Lu had already attached a spiritual talisman to his body. Seal of the Gods This time, all the magical powers of the Sword God were blocked, and even the anger of the Yuan Shen was suppressed. The seal of the God released from his body wiped out his last chance of winning. Although Zhu Shiyao was able to exert great strength in seizing the body, he was hit hard twice in succession without any precautions, and he was unable to recover. And after two inexplicable hits in succession, a spiritual light flashed in the Sword God's heart, breaking through the haze. "Zhu Shiyao, is it you? Are you using your innate magical powers to hinder me?" In Yuanshen, although Zhu Shiyao's voice was weak, it rang out with incomparable determination. "This is not your magical power, you can never take it away" Then, Wang Lu's voice squeezed in - after sealing the Sword God's soul, his soul was almost defenseless. "Senior sister Yu De is beautiful, and fellow Sword God, please go on your way obediently. You are also a senior cultivator after all, so don't make yourself look too ugly." "Ha, you think you won? Just bury them all with me." ??While laughing wildly, cracks suddenly appeared in the tightly locked Yuan Shen of the Sword God. Wang Lu immediately punched out the second and third God Seal, building an unbreakable barrier to prevent him from being destroyed together. "But after the sword god's soul was broken, there was no violent explosion as expected. On the contrary, a black hole appeared in the middle of the fragment, and then, the irresistible suction force sucked in everything around it. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: Tolerance is great Total darkness. There is no light in his sight Of course, the word "sight" is actually a bit far-fetched, because Wang Lu now has no eyes at all. He was in a state where his soul was out of body. He had just severely damaged the sword god with the combination of the God-Destroying Sword and the Divine Seal. When he was defeated, the sword god chose to die together. Then, a soul black hole suddenly appeared, directly destroying his body. The soul was pulled out of the body "The principle of this black hole pulling people in is currently unknown, because theoretically speaking, the physical body tempered by Wuxiang Gong can be called an iron wall. How can it be so easily ripped away from the soul?" If the sword god could tear apart other people's souls at will, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now? But judging from the current situation, Wang Lu has completely lost his physical sense. His perception of the surroundings seems to be that the five senses have been merged into a ball. It is very mysterious and very familiar. It is the perspective when looking inside the Jade Mansion, also known as divine consciousness. ¡ª¡ªMeet each other through the soul. However, it was not an inner vision practice at this time, and there was no way to determine where the Yuan Shen was. Wang Lu took control of the Yuan Shen, disassembled the spiritual consciousness, and decomposed it into perceptions similar to the five senses of the physical body. After a moment, Wang Lu could see from the darkness. Got to myself. It is still the true uniform - the red and white robe that he has worn for ten years. This image is Wang Lu's most intuitive understanding of himself, so this is the form of his soul. After dismantling his spiritual consciousness, Wang Lu soon saw a little light appearing in the darkness. After walking toward the light for a while, the field of vision gradually broadened. Soon, in the center of the light, Zhu Shiyao's figure was clearly visible. Seeing the slender and slightly delicate figure, Wang Lu was relieved. He did not hesitate to risk his own life and went deep into this place from the eight trials, wasn't it for this majestic senior sister? Although there were conflicts of one kind or another, and the current situation was far from optimistic, Wang Lu still smiled and said hello: "Sister, you are well." Zhu Shiyao turned her head when she heard the sound. It was obvious that she was also very accustomed to the communication method of dismantling her spiritual consciousness and transforming her soul into a physical body. When she heard Wang Lu's greeting, she asked with some confusion: "Who are you? Call me Senior sister, is this any junior fellow from Lingjian Mountain?" Wang Lu was suddenly shocked: Thief Sun, pretending not to recognize someone you stabbed? But Zhu Shiyao soon explained: "My star vision is not perfect, so my perception ability is defective. Junior brother, please use your best swordsmanship for me to identify." Wang Lu was surprised again: Mr. Sun, you speak so smoothly, do you have to straighten your tongue? After a second thought, I realized that Zhu Shiyao could only express fluently when the souls communicated like this. On the other hand, using your swordsmanship for identificationdoes it mean that you only recognize people by their swordsmanship? Wang Lu thought like this, and turned his soul to release the light of the Wuxiang Sword. Zhu Shiyao's eyes suddenly lit up: "Ah, it's the Wuxiang Sword of the fifth master's uncle. Are you Wang Lu?" Young girl, you have really good eyesight. You don¡¯t recognize my face, which can make girls wet their dreams. You can clearly recognize the sword light just now. What a weird hobby. There are all kinds of characteristics in a person. You chose someone unpopular Zhu Shiyao said confidently: "What do the other characteristics have to do with me? I only care about swordsmanship, that's enough." After a pause, he said, "It is indeed you. I felt vaguely familiar before, but I really didn't think of it ¡­I showed no mercy before, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Wang Lu didn¡¯t care. It would be disrespectful to worry too much about people with disabilities: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I understand. Zhu Shiyao was quite surprised that Wang Lu was so easy to talk to. She could no longer say the apology she had been preparing for a long time in her heart. She opened her mouth, but she didn't know what to say. She could only blink her big, bright eyes, showing a blank and innocent look. expression. There was an awkward silence between the two, and then Zhu Shiyao said: "Junior brother, are you also here to compete for the inheritance of the Sword God?" Wang Lu said angrily: "I'm here to rescue you. According to the leader's manual, you are always orange. You are obviously trapped. As the leader, of course I have to come to you. Later I heard that you worshiped an ancient sword god. Dad, but the manual is always orange, I knew that your situation was not good, and you were probably deceived. Unfortunately, I never had the chance to tell you clearly. " Zhu Shiyao was stunned for a long time before she said, "Oh." After a long time, she said, "Thank you." ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I didn¡¯t rescue him anyway, I got caught up with him.¡± Wang Lu said, looking at the vast darkness around him, it seemed even deeper than the previous endless sea of ??suffering. The sea of ??suffering was boundless, but at least there was a rolling black mist around him, which made people realize that it was not a dead silence, but this time Where the time was, except for a little light where Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao stood, the rest was empty. "Maybe he was trapped by some ancient magical power when the Sword God self-destructed. I want to break it I don't know what to do." After a while of silence, I heard Zhu Shiyao say: "Junior brother, you"  Wang Lu waved his hand: "I'm fine. It's the leader's duty to share the joys and sorrows with my teammates. No matter what you think, my master and uncles asked me to take care of everyone when they left the mountain, so I have to shoulder the burden. Besides, the situation is not that bad now. "It's better for two people to be trapped than for one person to die. At least we can think of a way." "I want to say, you are really weak." Wang Lu was stunned for a full cup of tea, and his heart was in a state of turmoil. Senior sister, do you need a fucking drink? I worked so hard to come here to save you, but you are just stabbing and scolding me. You are just like Pan Jinlian, who became the mistress of a rich man and then abandoned her ex-husband and hired a gang of gangsters to break people's legs. Zhu Shiyao said: "I want to say that Master once told me that you are the leader of the sect in Lingjian Mountain, and you are superior to me in all aspects. You are likely to inherit the position of leader of the sect in the future, but the two previous battles, Your strength is really a bit weak, at least, you are not stronger than me." Having said that, there was still some unevenness, as if he didn't take it for the Master's evaluation. Wang Lu lowered his voice: "Did the leader say that?" As the chief of the sect, will you inherit the position of head in the future? Is this what Master Feng Yin planned? Although the elders of Tianjian Hall have always had vague hints of this, it is unexpected that Master Fengyin has made such an obvious statement. Yes, in the current Spirit Sword Sect, the only ones of the younger generation who can possibly take on the position of leader are Wang Lu, Liu Lixian and Zhu Shiyao who are strong enough, but are far from enough in other aspects. As for Wen Bao, Yue Xinyao and others, they are all in terms of quality. He is a good monk, but he is far behind Wang Lu. But this is the position of leader of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Well, let's wait and see. Master Feng Yin looks very old on the outside, but in fact he has only practiced for more than two hundred years. In terms of his realm of deity transformation, he is simply The age at which pushing down is considered a crime is still very long, and there is no need to care about those who are not in charge. But what does the senior sister¡¯s attitude mean? Are you dissatisfied with yourself as the future leader? "So, senior sister, do you think you are more suitable to be the leader?" Zhu Shiyao said: "I don't want it. Master thinks you are suitable, so it should be right. I can't look at people, I can only look at swords. So, maybe you are very suitable to be the master of the spiritual sword, but your swordsmanship is not strong enough." ah." Wang Lu was simply delighted: "My general is defeated, are you embarrassed?" Zhu Shiyao immediately puffed up her chest: "I haven't lost in terms of swordsmanship. I am still stronger. The reason I missed earlier was because my glasses were damaged and my grasp was a little slow. I was not in a good condition at that time." As he said, An idea flashed, "Just like, if one day, you are seriously injured and I defeat you, does that mean I am stronger than you?" Wang Lu asked back: "Strength that can only be exerted by relying on glasses is not called strength. One day I can't think of taking a demon disintegration pill or something like that. My skill will increase tenfold and I will crush you like an ant. Can you say that I am ten times stronger than you?" Zhu Shiyao said: "Glasses are not a foreign object, but an important assistant that closely matches my martial arts. When I achieve the golden elixir and the Dao Condensation, I can internalize the foreign object. In short, glasses are an inseparable part of me." Poof An integral part? Wang Lu just wanted to rant, thinking that although this senior sister often seemed to have no brains, she would occasionally say amazing things. He didn't know if one day she found an ancient sword tome, but if she wanted to practice this skill, she would have to first At that time, will she be obsessed with what is inseparable? "It's not convincing to talk with your mouth. Since you stubbornly believe that you are stronger, then when we get out of trouble, how about a one-on-one fight on the Piaomiao Peak martial arts field, and the loser is called daddy?" "It's a deal." Zhu Shiyao's eyes were filled with eagerness to try. For her, being able to fight with a master of swordsmanship was more attractive than anything else. Although she had just disparaged Wang Lu's swordsmanship, she only felt that Wang Lu's swordsmanship was slightly weaker than hers. It was difficult to predict the outcome in actual combat, so he was an excellent opponent for sword fighting. "But the problem now is how to get out, and firstwhere is this place?" Deep in trouble, Wang Lu did not panic, but began to analyze rationally in an orderly manner and worked hard to find a solution. This darkness seems to have no solution, but Wang Lu believes that there will always be a way. "Why bother? There is no way out, then just find a way out" After Zhu Shiyao finished speaking, the star sword light bloomed from the soul. Wang Lu was too lazy to pay attention to this idiot who only had swords in his mind: "You go ahead, I'll use my brain." Looking at Zhu Shiyao in the distance who was constantly trying to cut through the darkness with his sword energy, Wang Lu sighed at the sword madman's persistence and suddenly remembered something. He and Zhu Shiyao are both in the state of Yuan Shen at this time. However, with their cultivation, Yuan Shen cannot be directly exposed. Before being promoted to Yuanying, Yuan Shen is theoretically extremely fragile. It is the monk's Zifu that protects Yuan Shen. God, until the Yuan Shen grows up, can he be alone??action. So now, where the two souls are, could it be Reminiscent of the previous situation where Zhu Shiyao was snatched away, a light flashed through Wang Lu's mind like lightning. Damn it, you can¡¯t, right? Is this boundless emptiness and darkness actually caused by Zhu Shiyao¡¯s Zi Mansion being forcibly opened by a quasi-true immortal level remnant soul? Wang Lu looked at the still ignorant senior sister in the distance with extremely shocked eyes. ¡°Senior Sister, you are reallytolerant is great. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: Tolerance is Great II When today's monks talk about the ancient times, most of them yearn for it. Although it is a shame to say that people today are not as good as in the past, it is an indisputable fact that before the Age of Ending Dharma, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth was rich and powerful people emerged in large numbers. Now the highest level of cultivation in Kyushu, Hetu Zhenjun of Shengjing Xianmen is only at the peak of integration. He is still half a step away from the Mahayana stage, and it is this half step difference that only a few people have crossed over the past thousands of years. In the past, the potential was overdrawn, and after advancing to Mahayana, there was no hope of further advancement. As for overcoming the tribulation and becoming an immortal, it is really just a legendary story. Compared with before the Dharma Ending Age, it is really not the same. But for knowledgeable people, it is just a general statement that the present is not as good as the past. Although the Age of Dharma Ending is a catastrophe, the efforts of monks for thousands of years are not without results. Compared with ancient times, although the current monks are somewhat behind in realm, But there are many more tricks in the same realm. To describe it in a relatively simple and crude way, the current monks have a low base score, but a relatively high bonus, so overall they may not be too inferior. For example, the nine-tailed sky fox that wreaked havoc in Cangxi Prefecture decades ago should theoretically be in the realm of true immortals. Wasn't it suppressed and sealed in the body of the landlady? In the past, a sect whose leader was only capable of transforming into a god could be wiped out with just one tail. Therefore, even though Zhong Shengming had a terrifyingly high level during his lifetime and was a true immortal in the world who had broken through the forty-nine tribulations of heaven, but considering: 1. He is just a remnant soul; 2. As a modern monk, he possesses a super high bonus So what if the other party is at the pinnacle of Mahayana? Looking at the empty and dark hall, Wang Lu tried to use this reason to convince himself to overcome the difficulty. The peak of Mahayana is not invincible. In fact, it was precisely because he had previously forced the Sword God into a desperate situation with the God-Destroying Sword and the God-Sealing Seal that he had to use the trick of self-destruction of the soul. " However, even if he failed, it was only because the Sword God at that time was too weak, and behind him was a sword demon who was no less powerful than the Sword God. Monks in the Mahayana period are by no means as simple as "high realm". Only by witnessing this endless darkness with your own eyes can you truly appreciate the distance of the Mahayana realm. You are just a remnant soul that stayed in Zi Mansion for a short time, leaving behind earth-shaking changes. This wide space is an expansion made by Zifu in order to adapt to the Mahayana Yuan Shen. For people in the realm of Xudan, it is simply boundless. Although the supernatural power and strength of the Yuan Shen cannot be measured simply by size, who can speak openly and eloquently when faced with a gap that is tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of times? The power of Mahayana is displayed in this most intuitive way. In this case, no matter how much it is said, it seems pale. The only advantage is that once the situation is resolved, countermeasures will emerge. At this time, they were not imprisoned in some Jedi place, but in Zhu Shiyao's Zi Mansion. However, due to the expansion of Zi Mansion, the Yuan Shen seemed too small. The problem here is that under normal circumstances, Zifu and Yuanshen should be highly matched. Yuanshen's control of mana and body is based on this match. To describe it in more theoretical terms: only Only when the Yuanshen and Zifu are in contact can the signal be transmitted without hindrance. But now it¡¯s like a state of separation. Zhu Shiyao¡¯s soul is isolated and can¡¯t contact the outside world, so it¡¯s like being imprisoned. The solution is also simple, as long as you can get in touch with Zifu again and shrink it back. As a Sword Spirit Root cultivator, Zhu Shiyao's root and bone qualifications are among the best in the world, and her adaptability to Zifu is also good enough, but the premise is that the soul must be able to contact Zifu. Judging from the current situation, I don¡¯t know how long it will take until Zhu Shiyao¡¯s soul can expand to fill this empty Zi Mansion, and it may even never happen. The cultivation of the Yuan Shen is not independent and must complement the training of mana and physical body. However, the depths of the sword tomb where they are located are isolated from the avenue. In theory, it is not even possible to achieve the golden elixir. How can the Yuan Shen be catalyzed to the stage of approaching the Mahayana? level? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the only way to do it is to take the opposite direction. It doesn¡¯t seek to improve the realm of Yuanshen, but expands for the sake of expansion. Let¡¯s contact Zifu first. But there are also obstacles in doing so: with the level of the soul in the Xudan stage, after it expands tens of millions of times, it will definitely be the result of the soul flying to pieces. Wang Lu practices the phaseless skill, and his soul is much more condensed than ordinary monks, but the expansion of dozens of times in a short period of time is the limit, and if it increases any more, he will suffer losses But judging from the current situation, there is no expansion of tens of thousands of times. It is simply impossible to fully touch Zi Mansion. Tens of thousands times No matter how you calculate it, it must be at least after the Golden Core realm, so this road is blocked again. In fact, the Sword God self-destructed his soul and formed a black hole to trap the two of them here. Of course, it was not so that they could easily find a way out According to the current situation, what awaits Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao will be a long period of time. Depletion and death after time. Of course, there is also a problem here, that is, the Sword God completely ignored the existence of another person, but Wang Lu can't count on the Sword Demon to help. At present, he can only consider self-reliance first, and although there are no solutions on his side, Already brokenAbsolutely. But as mentioned earlier, it is better for two people to be trapped than for one person to be trapped. The good thing is that when one person is out of action, he can ask the other person for help. After explaining the speculation to Zhu Shiyao, Zhu Shiyao blinked: "Then what?" Wang Lu said: "Sister, please expand." " This is of course a joke. Wang Lu's soul cannot be condensed to expand tens of millions of times. Although the senior sister has an astonishingly high level of swordsmanship, she can never be better than herself in terms of soul. Wang Lu just hopes that Zhu Shiyao can give opinions from the perspective of a top swordsman to inspire him Who knows, after hearing what Wang Lu said, Zhu Shiyao just nodded: "Okay." Then, she began to expand. Although it was slow, it seemed to be unstoppable. Wang Lu was stunned for a while, and then quickly tried to dissuade him: "Hey, hey, don't think too hard. If you are so distracted because of my words, I will feel that the previous efforts to defeat you have been greatly devalued." But Zhu Shiyao seemed not to hear Wang Lu's speech. "No wonder I feel that there is a familiar atmosphere here. It turns out to be my Zifu In this case, just let my light spread here." ¡°As she spoke, Zhu Shiyao took another deep breath while slowly expanding. "There must be light." The next moment, the light shines brightly. ??It is both the bright and cold silver starlight, and the blazing golden sunshine The combination of yin and yang, with endless changes, is the peerless secret code of the Star Peak of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Star Sword Light In an instant, Wang Lu shook his head helplessly as he felt the sword light from the stars surrounding him. I really underestimated the magical power of this senior sister. We also got a simple concept wrong. In theory, the expansion of the soul must become more and more condensed, so that it can maintain its shape during the expansion process. However, too high a degree of condensation will affect the expansion. But for the senior sister, the situation is exactly the opposite. The Star Sword Canon she has practiced is the most varied swordsmanship in the world. The power of her sword to break through all kinds of swords is also the result of returning to nature after reading all the prosperity. For such a changeable technique, it is actually extremely easy to expand the soul. Of course, it is not volume expansion in the strict sense, but the transformation of the state of the soul into light. Where the light is, where the god is, this is the soul of the elder sister. ¡°Tsk, I really can¡¯t accept it. And the moment the light flashed, Wang Lu was forcibly ejected from the Zi Mansion. Zhu Shiyao had occupied every inch of space in the Zi Mansion, and there was no longer room for Wang Lu. After popping up, Wang Lu only felt his eyes darken and light up, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to his original body. And in front of him, he no longer saw the dazzling figure of the senior sister, but a cold and old face. "You're awake? That's good, faster than I expected." After saying that, the sword demon stood up and said to Wang Lu: "Get up, and then chat with me." Wang Lu nodded silently and looked around while standing up. It is still the place where he was when he defeated the Sword God before, and the sea of ??suffering around him is slowly shaking. The senior sister who had just been taken away from her body was lying quietly at her feet with a peaceful expression, which was completely different from the majestic and heroic figure I had in the world with a sword in my hand. Wang Lu was not surprised by this. He changed his form and expanded his soul tens of millions of times. Although it was a unique magical power under the Star Sword Code, but trying to reach the level of Mahayana in the Xudan realm, the senior sister must be burdened with the brilliance behind it. A huge burden. It¡¯s good that she is still here. Seeing that her face is rosy and her breathing is normal, she is probably just exhausted. "Her condition is not bad." Seeing what Wang Lu was thinking, the sword demon said lightly, "Using the magical power of the Star Sword Code to transform the soul, she can think of it and do it. After this time, if she can survive , her power will be doubled in the future.¡± "Survived?" Wang Lu keenly grasped the key point, "Didn't you survive?" "It's just death." Sword Demon said, "But put her matters aside and let's talk about us. Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, then he raised his hands and said, "So, since the Sword God is dead, should I congratulate you on your successful meritorious deeds and your recovery?" In fact, when he woke up, Wang Lu could already see that the sword demon in front of him was very different from before. Although he was still transformed into the remnant soul, after the death of the Sword God, his aura changed greatly, but it was not the kind of sudden change that was ten thousand times more intense and radiant, but something mysterious and unspeakable It must be In other words, the current sword demon is more in line with Wang Lu's imagination of the image of an ancient true immortal. Although the original sword demon also had a strong sense of oppression, and when the truth of many things was revealed, it made people feel even more depressed, but it was only?This. The sword demon in front of you has surpassed the sense of oppression, making it impossible to perceive and understand. The so-called unfathomable power of heaven describes exactly this situation. The spirit of the monks in the Mahayana period is exactly this powerful. "Salted fish stand up?" The sword demon shook his head when he heard this, "I just get what I deserve." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: Zhong Shengming steps down from the altar Get what you deserve? The sword demon said a simple sentence, but revealed information that was not simple at all. What is deserved? The Sword Demon is obviously a treasonous person who was polluted and bred by monsters during the resurrection of Sword God Bai Li. Doesn't the fate he deserves be crushed by justice and his body broken into pieces? Why do you say this? However, when the sword demon said these words calmly, Wang Lu felt that he was not very surprised. Because before that, I had been vaguely aware of it. He just felt that compared to the sword demon standing in a usurping position next to him, the sword god next to Zhu Shiyao seemed too incompetent. From beginning to end, what on earth did that sword god do? It is nothing more than grabbing the senior sister Zhu Shiyao as his follower and successor, and then almost all of them failed. It is really difficult to connect it with the sword god who roamed the Kyushu thousands of years ago. On the other hand, the Sword Demon actually has a bit of the charm of a peerless old demon. He hid behind the scenes and instigated four factions of people to dance in his palms with just one sentence, and opened the door for him one after another. First, he defeated the guardian who suppressed the Sword Demon, and then Before the Eight Gate Trial, he released a lot of negative emotions for his use. Later, Yu Jian even ran down to be his thug. In the end, the weak defeated the strong, defeating the combination of Sword God and Zhu Shiyao. During this period, every step seemed like a miracle, and the difficulty was far higher than that of Sword God. Compared with the orthodox successor, this usurper seems to be at a higher level, and if you think about it carefully, the sword god's behavior is quite difficult to explain, such as why he deliberately concealed his relationship with his senior sister. ? It was even said that during the first fight, the senior sister failed to recognize herself. Apart from the fact that the sword demon injected demonic energy into his body to cause trouble, could it be that the sword god did not have any contribution? How did the senior sister¡¯s glasses get broken After that, why did he suddenly choose to seize the body? Moreover, isn't the behavior of seizing a body similar to that of a demon? Looking at it now, it seems that Sword Demon has given an excellent answer. The sword demon turned his head and looked at Wang Lu: "You are right, the so-called sword god is just a usurper." Wang Lu sighed inwardly, this is completely different from what he said before "What I said before was not a lie." Sword Demon said, "It is true that he inherited Zhong Shengming's orthodoxy during his lifetime, and I am just a demonized creature." After a pause, the sword demon looked at Wang Lu with some amusement and said, "But this does not change the fact that he is a usurper. So, can you guess the truth of the matter?" Wang Lu thought for a while and gave an answer: "Did he usurp ten thousand years ago?" "Very good." Sword Demon nodded, "Keep talking." The Sword Demon's attitude proved Wang Lu's conjecture, but this idea was a bit unbelievable to Wang Lu, so he slowed down his speaking speed. "It's like the change of dynasty. The original emperor was overthrown, and the leader of the rebels ascended the throne, worshiped the heaven and earth, and controlled the dragon's veins. For the people of Li, it was equivalent to the change of orthodoxy in the dynasty. But for the original emperor, rebellion will always be rebellion. . Then you are the original emperor and the sword god is the rebel who usurped the throne?" At this point, things seemed to have been straightened out, but Wang Lu felt that there were more things that didn't make sense. "You would be overthrown by that kind of thing? It doesn't make sense. Moreover, you were able to withstand four or nine heavenly tribulations during your lifetime. It is not a feat accomplished with a split personality. It is even said that your Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi is the most powerful. It doesn¡¯t make sense to move forward without being eroded by inner demons and causing a split personality.¡± Seeing that Wang Lu¡¯s reasoning was unsustainable, the Sword Demon said on his own: ¡°The birth of the Sword God was an accident.¡± "Wait a minute, the amount of information in this sentence is a bit too much" The sword demon added: "It's not surprising that you can't deduce the truth, because your understanding of Zhong Shengming is wrong. Wrong information can't be deduced to the correct result Baili Sword God is a fictitious existence. You If you recall carefully, you will find that I never mentioned this word on my own initiative." ??????????????????????? Where does this start? "Your understanding of Baili Sword God Zhong Shengming comes from historical records - this is natural. You are not a person who lived ten thousand years ago, so naturally you can only understand it from books. But if you are lucky enough to be born ten thousand years ago, You should have heard of another name, Baili Sword Demon." "Bai Li, sword demon?" "Zhong Shengming was undefeated throughout his life, and he was willing to take revenge, but he never regarded himself as righteous. He robbed those who liked him and killed those who didn't. The immortal way he cultivated could not be restrained even by the nine heavens and the sky. Not to mention the ethics and morals in the world, and a person who despises ethics and morals is naturally a demon. Baili Sword Demon has a prominent reputation. When Zhong Shengming was alive, I don¡¯t know how many people would tremble because of his name."   Wang Lu was simply dumbfounded. This was completely different from the record in the Biography of Bai Li¡¯s Ascension. It was even completely different. Although there are bound to be omissions in history books that have passed tens of thousands of years, it is really rare that such a principled error is not recorded in the history books of a peerless demon with a terrible reputation. This "Zhong Shengming did whatever he wanted throughout his life, but his desires were almost entirely focused on the art of swordsmanship, and he was not very interested in anything in the world. Therefore, he did not do many good or evil things, at least not qualified to remain in the history books. superior." Wang Lu nodded, expressing understanding. A Biography of Bai Li's Ascension records the deeds of many monks who have ascended and come close to ascension over the past ten thousand years. This thick book is evenly distributed to every monk. The space is actually very limited, and more words are spent on the monks. As for the cultivation techniques and life stories, naturally only one or two representative ones were selected. As for Zhong Shengming In fact, there is almost no mention of his life story in the original text. In addition to spending a lot of space describing the various incredible powers of the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword, the most important thing is that Zhong Shengming created the world for Baili Prefecture and penetrated the catastrophe during his lifetime. feat. As for what he did during his more than a thousand years of practice, whether good or evil, they are nothing compared to the earth-shattering battle during his lifetime Wait, that is to say Thinking of this, Wang Lu finally had an idea: "The so-called Baili Sword God, is it a rumor?" The sword demon smiled faintly: "Compared with the great merits that opened up the road to ascension, everything in Zhong Shengming's life is insignificant. In terms of merits, it is not surprising that there are more gods than demons." Wang Lu said: "I see, but that's just the misunderstanding of the world. Zhong Shengming himself should not be affected by external things. No matter whether the world criticizes or praises him, it has nothing to do with him. He can't suddenly become a moral saint just because people say he has great achievements. ¡± "Don't you hear the advice of thousands of people and die without illness? The human heart in the world has power. Maybe for mortals in the mortal world, this power is still very weak, but it is different for the monks who embark on the path of immortality. A tyrannical king can let him do whatever he wants Hundreds of millions of people are cursed and firmly on the throne, but no monk can withstand the unanimous rebuke of millions of monks. Similarly, when all the monks think that a person who benefits all living beings is a sword god, he himself is a god or a devil. It¡¯s no longer important.¡± The smile of the sword demon was somewhat sarcastic: "Zhong Shengming defeated the four nine heavenly tribulations, but he suffered the backlash of the tribulation. His soul collapsed, the sword had no sharp energy, and the will power of all living beings in the world was contaminated, and he could not help but become a god. Zhong Shengming was choosing to resist. During the calamity, I put life and death aside, but I don¡¯t want to die so unclearly.¡± Wang Lu nodded, expressing deep understanding: "At least when you die, your body will be innocent." "But he was already seriously injured and dying at the time. He was unable to remove the power of wish. Instead, he was constantly being eroded by the power of wish. Gradually, there were things that did not belong to him in his soul" At this point, the truth seemed to be revealed. Wang Lu continued: "So he dispersed the soul, and set up the method of dividing yin and yang with the sword. After thousands of years, he experienced the transformation between life and death, filtered the soul, and reshaped it. The two bodies of gods and demons can be traced back to the origin? " This reason seems to be much smoother. Although Wang Lu still vaguely feels that there is an obstacle somewhere, most of the original mystery in his heart has been solved. The only problem is "You resurrected yours, why did you need to involve outsiders? At least the Sword God has no need to bring in foreign aid. After these ten thousand years, he has already occupied the position of orthodoxy and suppressed you firmly, so why do you need to bring in outsiders? Certain factors causing trouble for yourself?¡± The sword demon said: "As early as ten thousand years ago, Zhong Shengming had anticipated the changes that might happen in the future. Before his death, most of his soul was eroded by the power of wishes, and the host and guest had long been replaced. If this continues, of course he will be the sword god ten thousand years later. Stronger. That¡¯s why there is a rule that the two bodies of gods and demons cannot be in direct contact. Even if I want to kill the other party, I must use the help of outsiders, because this is my only chance." "I believe you have also seen that the Sword God has nothing special except for the powerful power of his soul. Of course he is not an opponent if he directly confronts me, but once more variables are introduced, his chances of winning will plummet." Wang Lu said: "Yes, I feel that every move he makes is very clumsy." "Because he is just a child." Sword Demon said coldly, "He was born after being contaminated by the power of wish before Zhong Shengming died. He was not conscious for more than a month, so he was naturally clumsy." "In other words, we are fighting to the death with a baby?" "Although he is a baby, he is a baby who has inherited Zhong Shengming's memory and most of his soul. Although he seems clumsy in dealing with the world, he is not a fool. As time goes by, he will be even more difficult to deal with." "That's it then, can you answer my question? Since he is not a fool, how can he explain why he took away Zhu Shiyao's body? What's the reason for even deliberately damaging her glasses and blinding her vision in the first place?" "Well, we finally got to the point."   The sword demon nodded, then stood up. "Because seizing her body is destined to happen, and if she doesn't remove her glasses immediately, she will see it soon, and then she won't be able to control her as a chess piece." "Then, I believe you can also guess that it is not only the sword god who needs to fight for his body, but also me. Now after the battle between gods and demons, my soul has become complete. The next step is to find a physical body that can carry the soul. , and you are my chosen target.¡± Wang Lu was silent for a long time: "Didn't you say that after the fusion state, the soul and the physical body can transform into each other? Don't you need to seize the body?" "It is indeed unnecessary, but wouldn't it be a waste to leave the ancient and modern ethereal roots unused and use the unsatisfactory Yuanshen to transform them?" As the sword demon spoke, demonic aura overflowed from his body, and his killing intent could no longer be restrained. "Sword Demon Zhong Shengming is a man who does whatever he wants. He robs those he likes and kills those he doesn't. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: I have been coveting this tender body for a long time "You are really a model of turning your back on others. You used to be gentle and approachable, and you were simply a kind elder." "You are stupid enough to think of me as a kind elder. The battle between gods and demons has not yet decided the winner. Before the soul can be unified, to rashly seize the body is to cut off your own wings. The sword god is not clear-headed and will not be half-baked before the soul." Zhu Shiyao, who was so dignified in his Mahayana period, was killed by your three or two swords. He was just asking for it But I won't be that confused." Facing the coldness of the sword demon, Wang Lu felt that his limbs and limbs were oppressed to the point of freezing, but on the other hand, he smiled bitterly, as expected. Why didn¡¯t you seize the body earlier? Because there are not enough benefits to seizing the body early, isn't this the simplest truth? From the moment they met, he was wary of this sword demon. During this period, he almost couldn't restrain his impulse and directly drew his sword at him. He had already guessed that this sword demon was not a kind person, and would eventually turn against him, so he had tried to catch him whenever he had the chance. It¡¯s a pity that it finally came to this point. If possible, Wang Lu actually still likes an opponent like the Sword God. Although he is powerful, he is not smart. Only Zhu Shiyao, an idiot, can be easily plotted against him. ?????????????? But if it¡¯s the Sword Demon, it¡¯s completely impossible to do anything. This kind of all-round suppression makes people feel suffocated and weak at the same time. Wang Lu knows that this is not because he can't do it well, but because his opponent is too strong. After all, manpower is sometimes poor, and it takes a virtual elixir monk to compete with the peak of Mahayana. , it¡¯s really a fantasy. "However, even if the manpower is sometimes poor, but the people are poor and the ambition is not poor, even if they know that there is a narrow escape ahead, they still have to fight it once before talking about it. Back then, when Zhong Shengming used Baili's earth veins as his foundation to fight against the catastrophe, how confident was he? Why don't you just fight for a chance of survival with the belief that you will die? He can do it, but he can¡¯t? What's more, the sword demon at this time has just completed the integration and recovery of his soul. It can be said that he is at his weakest time. Although he is in the realm of the Mahayana stage, there is an insurmountable gap in quality, but in terms of strength, in fact, He is not much stronger than the self-destructed sword god. He can force the sword god into a desperate situation with the God-Destroying Sword and the God-Sealing Seal. Facing the sword demon, he should not be completely helpless. Thinking of this, Wang Lu felt that there was nothing more to say. The sword demon had been talking to him for so long, and it was obvious that he did not expect him to put down the Kunshan Sword and wait for death. Just for the sake of the fact that the two of them had finally cooperated, it prevented him from dying in an unknown manner. Although the Sword Demon does whatever he wants, he is not a despicable villain with no limits. Of course, the personality of the sword demon is not a matter of concern at this time. No matter how despicable or upright, since it is clear that he wants his own life, he can only fight first. Seeing Wang Lu's firm gaze under heavy pressure, Sword Demon nodded approvingly: "Well, you are in a desperate situation but still have the fighting spirit. You are indeed the top talent in Kyushu today. I seem to be able to see the future in you. The powerful destiny that leads the mainland to turmoil.¡± After a pause, the sword demon continued: "And in my hands, everything you have will play a greater role." "Use it to fuck your mother" Wang Lu gave a sharp shout and decided to take a pre-emptive strike. His natal magical power suddenly unfolded. Thousands of broken swords were densely packed like a forest, and instantly appeared around the two of them. The long sea of ??suffering was replaced by the bloody sky and earth. It was Wang Lu's unique world of 100 feet. "Well, the talent is indeed amazing. How long has it been since the last time? This natal magical power has become even more perfect." The sword demon looked expressionlessly at the world of his own magical power, which was more powerful than before, and expressed his approval calmly, but it was obvious that Wang Lu's unique skills were not in his eyes at all. To the Mahayana True Monarch, everything the Xudan monk does is just a trivial trick, and it is impossible to take it lightly. "It's a pity that your natal magical power evolved from my Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword, and you can use it in front of me, the original master. Don't you think it's just a trick and make you laughable?" As he spoke, the Sword Demon sneered. At the same time, Wang Lu felt his Yuanshen, Jade Mansion, and body shake at the same time. The world around him was like broken glass, shattering into millions of fragments. The bloody sky and thousands of broken swords were wiped out with a smile from the sword demon. When his natal magical power was broken, Wang Lu felt the backlash, making him dizzy, his chest felt tight, and blood flowed from all his seven orifices. "I know everything about the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword. The more thought and energy you spend on it, the smaller your chances of winning. Even the legendary genius who descended from the fairy world cannot defeat the Chaos Breaking God Sword in a short period of time. The Celestial Sword has a deeper attainment than me." Of course Wang Lu knew all this. From the beginning, he was not completely at ease in accepting the inheritance of the Sword Demon. Although his natal magical power greatly borrowed the essence of the Sky-Breaking Divine Sword, the framework was still the framework of Wuxiang Gong I just didn't expect it. Still being used by the Sword Demon. If it is the Mahayana True King at his peak, YuanWith just a slight turn, the god could crush the little cultivator of Xu Dan into powder. The current sword demon has not recovered much power, but with his skills alone, he can easily put Wang Lu at a disadvantage. In fact, the moment his natal magical power was broken, Wang Lu couldn't even tell whether the opponent was using force to defeat skill or skill. "Come again" The failure of one blow did not discourage Wang Lu. On the contrary, it made Wang Lu's fighting spirit stronger. Since the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword cannot be used, he can use the old routine. The Wuxiang Sword can still fight. In fact, Chaos The Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword is indeed good, but Wang Lu still feels that the Wuxiang Sword is much easier to use. Perhaps it is true to the old saying, a bad wife never comes to court. "Compared to the sharp and heaven-defying Baili Divine Sword, the Wuxiang Sword can be used to the end, and The Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword is both a weakness and a breakthrough point that can be exploited. As long as he analyzes it carefully and uses the Wuxiang Sword to target it, Wang Lu believes that his sword perimeter will never be broken through so easily. "The Xiangless Sword is indeed brilliant, but it's a pity." The sword demon said calmly, raised his hand and flipped his wrist. Wang Lu suddenly felt as if there was a mountain pressing on him, his limbs were unable to exert any force, and his body suddenly fell downwards, unable to use any sword circumference. "It's a pity that your body has long been infected by the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi, and you can't help it." Wang Lu tried his best to turn his soul and try to regain control of his body, but found that the outside of the Zi Mansion gradually fell into darkness, and both the Wuxiang Sword Bone and the Jade Mansion were shrouded in black rooms. "The purpose of passing on your Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi is to break the defense of your Phaseless Sword Bone. Once the hole is broken, no matter how powerful you are, you won't be able to use it." "Hehe." Even though his body was gradually out of control, Wang Lu still didn't give up. The Void Pill in the Jade Palace rotated crazily, responding to the roar of the soul in the Zi Palace. However, the darkness still fell unstoppably little by little, and only the small area of ????Jade Mansion remained bright. Wang Lu even saw that a demon mansion belonging to the Sword Demon had been built outside the Jade Mansion. With the only strength he had, Wang Lu still did not give up the conversation, because the other party was willing to waste his time talking to him, "It has been planned for a long time. You have been planning everything from the beginning to plot against my young, beautiful and tender body? " Sword Demon said: "Yes, the unprecedented ethereal root appears in front of me, and I will not let it go, but there is a key obstacle to successfully seizing the body." "Phaseless Kung Fu?" "Hmph, I don't know who your master is, but although your attainments in the formless golden body are shallow, they vaguely contain the supreme way. It is already the realm of a golden body without leakage. It is difficult for me to forcibly occupy it in the state of the residual soul. I had no choice but to use the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword as bait to lure you into destroying the Great Wall. Fortunately, you are really obedient." As he spoke, the sword demon sighed again: "I thought that after the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma, it would be difficult for the monks in Kyushu to have the opportunity to understand the great road. I didn't expect that this land still breeds amazing talents. This phaseless skill certainly has great potential. It has side effects, but it is self-contained and closely linked to the Supreme Way. It is a unique skill that is no less important than any immortal-level technique. If it were not taught in the immortal world and it was purely based on self-understanding, it would be unimaginable that there could be such a talented person. " Wang Lu was shocked, and even his struggling spirit froze for a moment. "But what I said before is not to lie to you. Although the Wuxiang Kung Fu is strong, it is not suitable for you. Your master must have been in an extremely bad situation when he created this technique Tsk, I'm afraid the Jiu Ming remnants are not like that. It's so miserable that you can create such a skill. This skill is not suitable for you, and the Chaos Breaking Sky Sword Qi is indeed more suitable for you to use. Unfortunately, luck and misfortune depend on each other, and you are destined to suffer this disaster." As the voice of the sword demon continued to sink, Wang Lu felt that the darkness in his body had completely spread. One after another, pitch-black totems stood on the ground, rising into the sky with demonic fire. This body that was so familiar to him had already He quickly began to be branded as a sword demon. Wang Lu tried his best to maintain the light of the Jade Mansion, but the black mist continued to seep in. "Give up. What I tell you so much is not to give you a chance to make a comeback, but to reward you for helping me get rid of the Sword God, so that you can understand. Useless struggle does not show bravery, it will only add to your troubles. . And just as the sword demon spoke calmly, a light suddenly lit up in the darkness. "Devil, you can never succeed" A sound of rebuke cut through the darkness like lightning. Among the thousands of demonic flame totems, a woman in white appeared like a fairy, and the sword light behind her filled the sky like a bright galaxy. "Master?" Wang Lu was astonished, and a fire suddenly ignited in his heart. Although the opponent he faced was a complete Mahayana soul, if it was the master However, when he looked carefully, he couldn't help but be shocked. The woman in white was not the fifth elder of Lingjian Mountain, but Kunshan Sword Spirit, Liang Qiu God knows why the sword spirit who has always been silent came outNow in her own body, she resolutely provoked the sword light towards the sword demon, but Wang Lu knew very well that Liang Qiu was no match for the sword demon, and she was clearly committing suicide. For this sudden sword spirit, the sword demon was extremely surprised: "How can there be a sword spirit that protects its master so loyally? Little girl, you have been practicing for more than a thousand years, and you have only been with one or two masters, but you still have such a loyal heart?" Liang Qiu responded coldly: "I have been practicing well for thousands of years, but I have never abandoned the Lord and fled." "It's not easy for you to practice and your sword is about to be perfected. Why should you ruin your future? Forget it, after I take away your body, your spiritual sword will be in my palm after all." As he spoke, the black demonic fire spread like a prairie fire, and then gathered together, like a black dragon rushing towards Liang Qiu. Liang Qiu used his own cultivation to activate the sword light, resisted the black dragon, and refused to retreat even half a step. The thousands of years of cultivation of the Kunshan Sword Spirit shined brightly. The sword demon frowned slightly and began to mobilize more power to surround Liang Qiu. However, Liang Qiu's white clothes were better than the snow, and she was like an eternal star in the air. The light of her sword was always continuous. Even though the power of the siege was far greater than hers, her sword The light became sharper, and a spiritual eye vaguely opened in the woman's forehead. "Huh, using war to nourish war and catalyze the heart of the sword? A girl who doesn't know whether to live or die, with just a thousand years of practice, it will be easy for me to kill you." In an instant, a group of demons danced wildly, and the light of the sword spirit Liang Qiu was instantly swallowed up by the black demonic fire. It is indeed easy for the sword demon to destroy Liang Qiu. If he had not shown some love for this foolish and loyal woman, he would have been wiped out long ago. However, seeing Liang Qiu actually trying to form the sword heart in actual combat, it would have been a long night and many dreams, so he had no choice but to suffer. Dangerous. After suppressing Liang Qiu, Wang Lu was naturally next. The cat-and-mouse game had lasted long enough, and it was time to end it all. Thinking of this, the sword demon suddenly felt a little uninterested. And at this moment, a strange light lit up from the middle of the dark cloud-covered world. That is Wang Lu¡¯s Jade Mansion. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: The world is so deviant! "Liang Qiu, well done." In the dark world, Wang Lu's voice echoed coldly. The next moment, the darkness of the entire world shattered like glass upon impact. However, before the fragments could completely fall apart, the black fire all over the sky suddenly solidified, as if it were a paste that glued the countless fragments together, preventing them from completely disintegrating. The sword demon's spirit instantly expanded ten thousand times, like a prehistoric giant that covered the sky and the sun, occupying the entire world. Although he has just recovered, the Yuanshen in the Mahayana stage still possesses incredible magical powers. The world was almost shattered into billions of pieces, but he solidified them all in an instant. However, in this dark world, there is a part that is gradually moving away irresistibly: that is the remaining light in the middle of the world, the core of Wang Lu's Jade Mansion. The sword demon stood in the darkness, looking at Wang Lu who appeared in the form of a soul in the Jade Mansion incomprehensibly. "you¡­¡­" Wang Lu¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice: ¡°Do you want it? Then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The sword demon was silent for a while, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Thousands of black dragons roared from the broken world towards Wang Lu's Jade Mansion, trying to pollute the last inch of light. Boom With a soul-stirring roar, the black fire dragons collapsed one after another in front of the Jade Mansion. This last barrier of light was actually indestructible. "Is this your trump card?" Sword Demon asked. Wang Lu said: "You are right about one thing. Master is indeed an amazing person, soeither she really has an excellent understanding of creating exercises, or she has experienced too much and is not familiar with anything. They all had foresight, so they told me when they first taught me how to practice Wuxiang Gong. "As he spoke, Wang Lu laughed: "So, when I was practicing the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword, I had contact with the sword energy everywhere else, but this place always operated independently, protecting my last inch of light." The sword demon said in a deep voice: "You are so cautious. It really surprised me. The lowest level of the Wuxiang Gong's operation method is also able to hide from the sky and cross the sea, which made me miss it. However, even if you can save the last inch of light, So what?¡± Wang Lu thought for a while: "You can possess my body, but you can't taint my mind?" "A joke." The sword demon said lightly, and then continued to use the magic fire to stick to the fragments of the world, trying to reintegrate these fragments in detail. Then, his voice was still calm: "Beyond this Jade Mansion, is all your ten years of practice, your magic power, your phaseless golden body, and everything else you have rested on it. Wang Lu laughed: "I'll give it to you, you're welcome." The sword demon remained silent, sending him off? Put simply. Without the square inch of light at his core, everything that remains is just dead matter. What is the difference between a living person and a piece of flesh? It was the only Jade Mansion that Wang Lu occupied. What the Sword Demon needs is a living body, an unparalleled top spiritual root, not a pile of useless pieces of meat. What's more, at this time, his soul has settled in and has a close connection with this world. If the world collapses, his end will not be good either. However, for Wang Lu, just occupying the Jade Mansion and giving up everything else means that at most Wang Lu will be left with one life, and ten years of practice will be exhausted. From now on, he is just an ordinary person who has never practiced. "How can it be so miserable? The Yuan Shen is still there, the Jade Mansion is still there, and the Wuxiang Immortal Heart is still there At least these experiences and memories are still there. Even if the cultivation is gone, it will probably take another ten years to cultivate back. It's just ten years. "How long?" "You are deceiving yourself and others. People who cultivate immortality are determined to move forward without the chance to start over. If you destroy your own cultivation, you may not even be able to save your spiritual roots. It is even less likely that the fate of heaven and earth will be condensed in a loser." "So what? It's better than being kidnapped. You don't even understand this?" The truth is indeed simple, but if one could make decisions after understanding the truth, there wouldn¡¯t be so many heart-breaking and stupid behaviors in the world. ¡°I know that if corruption continues, the country will be destroyed, but I still can¡¯t control my own hands. He knew that taking toxins would ruin his life, but he couldn't suppress his desire. Knowingly Too many knowing and deliberate mistakes make the truth just a truth after all. It is true that it is better to give up one's cultivation than to die if one takes away one's body, but if one really destroys everything that one has cultivated for ten years with one's own hands, who would not hesitate to cut it off? The sword demon was just a little helpless. If he had known this, he shouldn't have deployed too much power when he suppressed Liang Qiu. He should have left some to guard against Wang Lu. If he could always maintain a high pressure, he might not have the chance to do this. step. However, given Liang Qiu's courage to not hesitate to die together, she might actually succeed in making a comeback if there was a slight mistake. As for Wang Lu's side He wanted to find his own death, that was also obtained by him.Although it is a pity, there is a sword spirit root not far away, which is not necessarily inferior to it. Although the sword demon is not so willing to take away a female cultivator, since there is no other choice, then With this thought in mind, the Sword Demon was about to retreat, but just as he moved, he suddenly saw an orange jade monument standing at the edge of the dark world. The sword demon was shocked. This world had obviously fallen into his control. Only the core was protected by Wuxiang Gong and had not penetrated. The rest was under his control. However, the jade monument on the border appeared silently. He didn't realize at all that the demonic energy dissipated where the jade monument stood and he couldn't get close. Once he probed the Yuanshen, he felt a sharp pain like tearing apart. What is the origin of this jade monument? While thinking about it, the sword demon tried to get around this jade monument of unknown origin. The world was about to fall apart. There was no need to live and die with this kid who didn't know how to live or die. However, when approaching the border, an orange-red whip swept over, so fast that people couldn't react. Half of the sword demon's body was swept away, and in an instant, half of his body was melted away as if the snow had melted. "What the hell is this?" The sword demon was really surprised. Although he was in a weak state now, he was still a peak-level soul of the Mahayana, but he couldn't resist the gentle sweep of the orange whip? Moreover, this orange jade tablet blocked the entire space, and the sword demon could not find a way out. That's right, Wang Lu is the chief disciple of the Five Absolutes Sect after all. The only tool he has to protect his life is a Spirit Sword Talisman, but I really can't imagine that he would use this precious tool at this time when so many previous crises have failed. After turning over this trump card, I can really keep my composure. But having said that, if he hadn¡¯t hidden it deeply enough, how could he have been tricked? This orange jade tablet has the ability to isolate the two realms. It should be used for self-protection rather than trapping enemies. However, if Wang Lu uses this jade tablet in advance, it will be a waste of treasure. Because it is impossible for the sword demon to fight him head-on, he will definitely wait for the effectiveness of the props to disappear before reappearing, and the depth of this sword tomb seals everything. Even if Wang Lu can keep safe for a while, as long as he cannot escape, he will eventually fall into the hands of the sword demon. inside. ¡­This guy, has this been planned from the beginning? No, it's obviously impossible. Although Wang Lu is smart, he is not a clairvoyant. It can only be said that he is indeed a natural attacker. Even a defensive tool that saves his life allows him to use it to the same death effect. Thinking of this, the sword demon calmed down and said to Wang Lu: "I can save your life, you don't have to do anything." Wang Lu laughed instead: "Zhong Shengming, this is not like you. You have been undefeated all your life. Have you ever been weak or afraid of death? You are not even afraid of the forty-nine heavenly tribulations. Are you still afraid that my world will be different? Say it again. If you go down, I will look down on you." During the laughter, the dark world further disintegrated, but the sword demon couldn't hold it back. "I ask you one last time, do you want to die or live?" "Of course it's life and death" "" For Wang Lu, who was almost crazy, the sword demon finally fell silent completely. At this time, words were meaningless. He quietly looked at Wang Lu in the light, who was smiling but with extremely calm eyes. Although his laughter was slightly crazy, there was no trace of the fear that a dying person should have on his face. Nervous and other emotions appear extremely calm. This kid really gave himself a surprise at the last moment. Retaining the core of the technique, practicing the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword as if to hide the truth from the sky, and the orange jade tablet that determined the world with one move This game of intrigue was actually saved by him at the last moment. This situation was completely beyond his expectation. It was beyond the calculation of a Mahayana monk. After being stunned for a long time, the sword demon shook his head helplessly. "You have passed this round. Although you are still unhappy, you must be willing to admit defeat after all." After a pause, the sword demon's expression darkened, "That's enough." As the sword demon spoke, the dark world suddenly opened up, and the black flames covering the sky melted like snow, revealing a clear sky. On the earth, thousands of demonic totems sank silently, dormant deeply. "That's enough." Sword Demon repeated, "That's it." Wang Lu didn't pay attention to the ghost until now. Since he had already made a decision, he certainly would not give up all his previous efforts just because of someone else's words or external changes. Fighting against such an ancient demon, even if he saw it with his own eyes There is no guarantee of being wiped out in ashes, so use all available means and there will never be anything wrong. "Hahaha." Seeing Wang Lu stubbornly seeking death and willing to die together, the sword demon laughed happily, "You kid, you didn't die when I wanted to kill you. When I didn't want to kill you, you begged for death yourself. Stop, I really want to fulfill it, but that¡¯s not what the rules say.¡± After saying that, his smile faded, and the whole world froze in an instant, as if time had stood still.The fragments were forcibly glued together and reconnected with Wang Lu's Jade Mansion. No matter how hard the latter tried, he kept killing them. At the same time, the orange stone tablet on the border was also pressed down by an inexplicable invisible force. , with a trembling groan, slowly descended below the horizon. "That's the same sentence, that's enough." The sword demon said coldly, and in the Jade Mansion, Wang Lu also paused his movements. All methods have been used, even the last trump card - the boss's wife's jade love card has been sacrificed by him, but it seems that it is still a little bit wrong. The opponent is too strong. He is at the peak of Mahayana and can withstand the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations I am afraid that the nine-tailed sky fox that ravaged Cangxi Province may not be able to compete with Zhong Shengming here, even though the sword demon is just a ray of soul. , but what the landlady gave him was just a jade plaque And at this moment, the sword demon said: "Don't be depressed, you won this round. Right now, it is Yu She who is determined by the upper level and has nothing to do with me." Wang Lu was a little surprised and a little confused. The will of the upper level? The sword demon snorted coldly: "You haven't realized it by now, right? You and I are just insignificant chess pieces in this sword tomb." Volume One, Chapter 49 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: I have thousands of acres of fertile land and thousands of buildings. Will from above? When the sword demon said this word, Wang Lu fell silent. It¡¯s really an unexpected explanation. Although one cannot fully believe what the sword demon said, but the matter has come to this, there is no better choice but to listen carefully, so Wang Lu gradually extinguishes his fighting spirit and quietly accepts the recovery of the world. The clouds opened in front of me, and there was a ray of light. All the traces left by the sword demon had disappeared. Whether it was temporarily dormant or disappeared permanently was unknown for the time being. But in a mountain col, the sword spirit Liang Qiu was lying quietly. On the clear lake water, it seemed that he was just over-consumed and not seriously injured. Wang Lu let out a sigh of relief in his heart. The feeling of escaping from death was not as good as he imagined. The ups and downs brought not all pleasure. Although the Jedi counterattack brought back a victory this time, he still liked it compared to the Jedi counterattack. Crush. Putting aside the turmoil in his heart, Wang Lu decided to listen to what the sword demon had to say first. "Where to start?" After pondering for a moment, the sword demon shook his head mockingly, "Because I really didn't expect you to pass the test, and I didn't even prepare a commentary, so I'll just talk about it wherever I think of it." As he spoke, the Sword Demon calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Actually, you asked an excellent question before. Unfortunately, the Sword God interrupted me before I could go into it deeply. At that time, you asked me how I had gone to great lengths to seek death. What is the purpose of resurrection? In fact, when I used Baili's earth veins to fight the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulation, I already had the intention to die. I spent twenty years preparing and had everything in place. When I raised my sword to fight the calamity, I even felt that if I didn't die in that battle, I would be sorry for the hard work of the past twenty years. It was unplanned. " Wang Lu said: "Didn't you say that it was because you were tainted by the power of worldly wishes before you died that you never died in peace?" The sword demon said: "Yes, it was completely unexpected for me to be contaminated by the power of worldly wishes before my death. But just because I was unexpected, I made various preparations in the previous twenty years, but I never made any arrangements for this. At that time, I was completely helpless.¡± "In fact, this truth is not difficult to see through. In this sword tomb, the sword divides yin and yang, and life and life are created. How can a dying person arrange it?" Hearing this, Wang Lu finally understood: "So you asked others for help? It's rare that with your temperament, you fight alone during the catastrophe, but when death is imminent, you are willing to bow to others?" The sword demon said coldly: "What a joke, have I, Zhong Shengming, ever bowed to anyone in my life? They took the initiative to find me and proposed a deal to me." "Oh? Isn't it an ordinary person who is qualified to do business with you?" "Hmph, if a group of incompetent people come to take advantage of the situation, I can make them lose their souls even if I am seriously injured and dying. In fact, it is a group of earthly immortals who proposed a deal to me." "Earth Immortal? What is that?" The sword demon sneered and said: "They are just a bunch of delusional people who don't know how to praise themselves. You will know the specific situation later, so I will continue. They found me at that time and promised to help me solve the problem of erosion of my willpower. As a price, I Then do them a favor.¡± ¡°Do you guard the tomb?¡± "That's about it. They want me to choose a successor for them." "Heir? What to inherit? What conditions need to be met?" The sword demon said: "I can't remember the specific conditions for a long time. In fact, they didn't say that in detail. After all, as a gatekeeper, I have to go through a transformation of life and death, a gathering and separation of souls, and there will inevitably be a loss of memory. So only one basic condition was established, and if it is met, I can be the successor, and as long as I can choose this person, I will be completely free." Having said this, the Sword Demon further explained: "In order to prevent me from breaking my promise, restrictions were placed on the construction of this sword tomb. Until a suitable successor is found, this floor is absolutely closed and can only be entered. Can¡¯t go out.¡± Wang Lu nodded: "Then what?" "Then?" The Sword Demon sneered, "Then everything will go wrong. According to their plan, I should wake up in decades, at most hundreds of years, and there are enough materials left in the sword tomb for me to destroy the sword. The gods and souls are reunited, and then as long as I try my best to find a successor for them that meets the conditions, everyone will be happy. But in fact, I woke up tens of thousands of years later, and the materials for me to use disappeared. If it weren't for you. These uninvited guests, hehe" Wang Lu asked: "Since the value of our existence is so high, what can we say about taking away our bodies?" The sword demon said: "Isn't this natural? When you wake up, you find that everything you originally planned has become a mess. Can you expect that it will run as usual in the next step? I will find a successor for him, just in case the sword tomb is still not there. What should I do if I release him? So, instead of relying on the incompetent arrangements of a group of incompetent earthly immortals, I might as well take action myself and just think?It is not easy to break through the restrictions of the Earth Immortal level" Wang Lu was silent for a while: "And senior sister and I just provide you with an opportunity." "Yes, although the realm of cultivation is still shallow, the ethereal root and the sword spirit root are the top qualifications. Even though this world is isolated from the Dao, my soul has already carried my own Dao. Once it is integrated with yours, The physical body can break out of the trap in less than three years. Even though the realm of earthly immortals is brilliant, I don't take it seriously." Wang Lu asked: "What about now?" "Now?" Sword Demon smiled, "Isn't it obvious that you are lucky enough to meet the conditions for becoming a successor, and according to the restrictions here, I can't take action against qualified successors so I'm counting on you. transport." Wang Lu asked: "What are the criteria for qualifying a successor?" ¡°It¡¯s very simple, as long as I like it.¡± The sword demon said indifferently. "" Wang Lu was silent for a long time, but he couldn't find any flaws - because there were too many flaws. First of all, is it okay if it looks pleasing to the eye? What kind of standard is this? Did the group of earthly immortals who made the contract with him have their brains turned upside down? Secondly, being pleasing to the eye is considered qualified. In other words, you have been in a state of displeasure with me for a long time, right? It's a shame that you can act like a valley hero and teach me my skills - of course, it seems that teaching the Sky-Breaking Divine Sword is really unkind. And the most important thing is, now that I am suddenly qualified, does it mean that you suddenly like me? And to say it is nothing more than that you were forced into a dead end by me. Tsk, how can a life-and-death test shake one's aesthetics so easily? This is too greedy for life and fear of death, right? Then, the fact that I am qualified now means that you are pleased with me now, but now you are sneering and shaking your head, it seems that you are at odds with me. How can you be displeased at all? Or is Baili Sword Demon essentially a tsundere? And seeing Wang Lu's silence, the sword demon also guessed what he was thinking. "For me, your ethereal roots, your phaseless skills, and your crooked ideas are interesting, but they are only interesting. I have been practicing for thousands of years and have seen too many things." At this point, the sword demon paused: "However, there are only a handful of people who can force me into a corner in thousands of years. I, Zhong Shengming, have been unruly in my life, but I have my respect for the strong. You can do this. , it can barely catch my eye Whether I want it or not, the rules are the rules, not the rules set by others, but the rules I have abided by for thousands of years of practicing swordsmanship." "As for fear of death?" The sword demon smiled and had no more excuses. "Let's get back to the topic. Since you have become the successor, you have the right to know the truth about this sword tomb, that is, what you will inherit." Wang Lu nodded, looking forward to it. According to what the sword demon said, what came to his door before his death was a group of earthly immortals. Although he had never heard of the word "earthly immortal", as the name implies, if he could use the word "fairyland" with it, he would not be a weak and weak fish. Is it below the level of a true immortal or above the mortal world? What's more, the sword demon also admitted that they were a group of strong men that he had to take seriously. They could also set up powerful formations and restrictions such as dividing the yin and yang of the sword, so there was no doubt about their strength. And how valuable will be the value of the things left by such a group of people? After all, even Zhong Shengming is just the gatekeeper of the inheritance. "I have never seen the specific content of the inheritance, but look at this and you will understand everything But before that, I must confirm it with you." The sword demon's expression was extremely serious, and his stern gaze even made Wang Lu suspect that he might turn against him at any time and kill him. Of course, the Sword Demon did not do that, but asked a simple question: "Are you sure you want to know all this? Now you still have a chance to give up - I will not suddenly dislike you because of this." While Wang Lu was pondering, the sword demon added: "With your ability, you shouldn't be able to see the problem here: What exactly are earth immortals? Since they have abilities that I can identify with, why do you never know their abilities? exist? And they left a rich legacy, are they really just cultivating future generations with good intentions?" After saying that, the sword demon pondered for a while and added: "There are some things I can't say directly, but I hope you will think about it seriously, such as this question: Back then, the Baili State demon was wreaking havoc and stealing the sky, so it was suppressed by the Nine Heavens. The monk's path to ascension is almost cut off, and the world says that the power of God cannot be violated, but is there such a vengeful Heaven in the world? " "you mean¡­¡­?" Wang Lu was horrified, but before he could ask the question, the sword demon had already avoided the topic. "So, are you sure you want to know all this?" Wang Lu did not hesitate at all: "Of course" "Okay." The sword demon smiled again. It was unclear whether it was relief or sarcasm in his smile. He waved his hand and said hello.??A ray of light was projected in Wang Lu's world. That is a map, and it is a very well-made three-dimensional map. It looks like an underground building divided into multiple levels Not surprisingly, it should be this ancient sword tomb. "This is the sword tomb where we are." The sword demon confirmed Wang Lu's guess, and then waved his hand. The next moment, a hundred times the light bloomed, and a net appeared in front of Wang Lu. A large-scale and spectacular network, almost overwhelming the field of vision. The three-dimensional map of Sword Tomb that I just saw happened to be at a point on the Internet. And there are as many nodes as the Sword Tomb, as numerous as the stars. "These are the inheritance you have inherited." Sword Demon said calmly, while watching Wang Lu's reaction with interest, "Of course, the premise is that you can find the key to open the door." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 50: Infinite Random Copies The Ancient Sword Tomb, which is cherished by the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, is just an insignificant point on a huge network, and on the network, tens of millions of nodes are as dazzling as stars. This is the legacy of the Earth Immortal? For a moment, Wang Lu was in great shock. Facing this dazzling three-dimensional map of the galaxy, his own insignificance was highlighted. He went through many difficulties and dangers along the way, and it turned out that he was just a point in this huge star map, and there were countless similar tombs. Somaybe my existence is equally insignificant to this world? Seemingly standing on the cusp of the storm, who is the chief of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, who is the top elite of the younger generation Maybe in some unknown vast world, there are countless existences like me. Is my right? This world has no influence, it is just a mortal like dust. Of course, no one is willing to live such a mediocre life. Apart from dedicating their limited life to plans such as unlimited millions of ascendants, all that can be done now is probably to work hard to find the truly extraordinary existence in this world and prove that There are still some cool things in this world. For example, after returning to Lingjian Mountain, I can use the sect¡¯s channels to advertise to the world: If there are time travellers, rebirthers, or those who carry the old man with you, come to me and change your hairstyle every day. I was looking forward to having Liuli Xian, who was sitting behind me, chatting with me during class in Teng Yuntang No, the character seems to be wrong. In short, it took Wang Lu some time to calm down the shock in his heart. Even though he had been practicing immortality for ten years, he had seen a lot, but what he saw now was really beyond the bottom line of what he could bear. Is this the true unfolding of God? However, despite being surprised, Wang Lu quickly recovered his thinking ability like a professional. He was shocked. Now that the matter was presented before his eyes, it was time to analyze the principles behind it. "To rule out the possibility that Zhong Shengming is talking nonsense, let's accept his statement for now. So, what is the origin of those earthly immortals who were jokingly called by Zhong Shengming as delusional people who don¡¯t know how to commend themselves? If each of the tens of millions of nodes on this network is as large as the ancient sword tomb where we are now, it is difficult to imagine that such a terrifying tomb group could be the work of a mortal. In terms of resources alone, the treasures that have been excavated in this ancient sword tomb include several spiritual treasures. It is rumored that there are immortal treasures deeper here, so don't tens of thousands of nodes mean that there are thousands of them? Wan¡¯s fairy treasure? Even the Shengjing Immortal Sect, the richest in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, could not find a hundred immortal treasures after searching the whole sect. This is because the people of Shengjing have developed a large number of ancient heritages, and among these heritages, Lian Sansan can really be used. None are less than one, and the rest are for exhibition only. However, let¡¯s not take today¡¯s people as an example. Even in the Dream Age when immortality flourished, no family could collect thousands of immortal treasures. According to the records in the Star Sword Code, it was nothing more than the time when the Star Sect was at its most arrogant. There are one or two hundred immortal treasures, but there are fewer of them that can really be counted. Most of them just have the name of immortal treasures. Thousands of immortal treasures are definitely not of a level that Jiuzhou Continent can carry. Could the earthly immortals and earthly immortals be true immortals from the lower world? If you are not a true immortal, how can you have such a huge resource? "scared?" Seeing Wang Lu remain silent for a long time, how could the sword demon not guess what he was thinking? "When they found me and showed these things in front of me, I was equally shocked. But when you understand the principles, you may have different ideas." After finishing speaking, the sword demon took some time to organize his words, and then said: "Strictly speaking, these tens of millions of earthly immortal heritages do not actually exist. What is shown on this map is only a possibility of existence." "Possibility?" The sword demon said: "No one, not even a true immortal in the sky, can have such huge resources. Tens of millions of immortal treasures can't be forged even if all the resources of the Nine Provinces Continent are scoured. Just the essence of gold and wood can't be mined." It¡¯s enough to deplete the Kyushu earth veins, not to mention the other resources needed for millions of immortal treasures. To put it simply, materials are limited.¡± This truth is easy to understand. The Kyushu Continent is so big and there are so many things. They are clearly in front of you. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to ask for them forever. "But in this world, there are still things that will never run out and are available for anyone to ask for." The sword demon said, looking at Wang Lu as if considering, waiting for his answer. "The main road, right?" "That's right." The sword demon nodded, "Between heaven and earth, there is only this elusive avenue that will never be exhausted and can be claimed by anyone. When you achieve the golden elixir and initially condense the avenue, the mana in the Jade Palace can be There is no need to draw it from the outside world. When you reach the realm of Yuanying, you have the power of creation. The key is to understand the great road of heaven and earth and follow the great road, and you will have the ability to create something out of nothing." Wang Lu asked: "But no matter how consistent it is with the Dao,, it is impossible to create millions of immortal treasures out of thin air. "Yes, no one can transform millions of immortal treasures, because manpower is sometimes poor, the avenue is endless, and manpower is exhausted. But what if the great avenue of heaven and earth changes the immortal treasures on its own?" Wang Lu asked: "The world is so unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs, how could it be so thoughtful to create immortal treasures for monks? The world is not my home." "Don't you hear that God rewards those who work hard?" "What kind of explanation is this?" "This is not an explanation, but a supreme avenue that many people fail to fully realize." Sword Demon smiled lightly: "In fact, if you take into account the efforts made by the monks, it is not difficult to find that there is nothing in this world. It is really something that comes out of nothing. The monks have to go through a long period of hard work to obtain endless mana. Looking at it another way, even if something comes out of nothing, it is just a way for heaven to reward the monks. Wang Lu nodded: "As long as you work hard, there will be rewards?" "Of course it is impossible to be rewarded as long as you work hard, otherwise there would not be so many mediocre and incompetent people in the world. The Avenue of Heaven and Earth is both generous and cruel. For some people, it is cruel and ruthless, but for others, it is generous. It¡¯s almost something out of nothing, and these tens of millions of graves are the latter.¡± When Wang Lu heard this, he couldn't help but frowned and said, "Don't you think it's tedious to go around and around? To put it simply, these tens of millions of tombs are a feedback mechanism created by the earthly immortals with their great magical powers. Those immortals The treasure does not already exist, but it is an immortal treasure that can be rewarded by the great ways of heaven and earth if you follow the procedures designed by the earthly immortals." After a pause, Wang Lu added, "It means teaching people how to fish. " The sword demon sighed: "Sure enough, you have good understanding. You are right, that's what it is. In fact, these tombs do not even exist physically. They are just a feedback mechanism designed by the earth immortals in combination with the avenue of heaven and earth. When When the conditions are met, the entrance to the tomb will be opened, and then as the monks enter, the tomb will continue to improve the internal design. The overall idea is similar to the current sword tomb. The monks need to pass many tests and pass the level. After going through many difficulties, the monks will finally be rewarded based on their efforts. Of course, this reward is not fixed. It just has a general range. It will not be like going through all the hardships and hardships to reach the deepest place, but only one magic weapon is placed there. ¡± Wang Lu concluded: "Well, it's just a random copy." "I don't know what you call random copies, but it seems that you have understood the concept of these tombs. Then let's move on to the next question. These earthly immortal inheritances are indeed considerable, but the premise is that you can find the door. key." Wang Lu said: "The status of successor is not enough? If I still want to find a key, why should I ask you to look at the door?" The sword demon said: "Theoretically, it does not need to be so troublesome. The key to the entrance to the tomb is in my hand. However, after more than ten thousand years, many things cannot be seen according to the theoretical design." After a pause, the sword The devil smiled and said, "In short, the key is lost." "lost?" "Yes, I lost it." The Sword Demon repeated, "Before my soul dissipated, the Earth Immortals placed the key wherever I could see it, but when I woke up from ten thousand years of slumber, the key was already there. Gone." "In fact, it's not just the keys that have disappeared. This ancient sword tomb is too different from what it was ten thousand years ago. There are quite a few missing parts. Even the core sword-splitting Yin-Yang formation is almost gone. trouble. Wang Lu asked: "What's the reason?" "There are too many. For example, the calamity of the end of the law that happened six thousand years ago, the entire Kyushu was shrouded in it. Although this ancient sword tomb exists independently, it may have been affected, but the most likely thing is that this place was once occupied by someone. I have visited." The sword demon said his judgment coldly, "According to the original design of the earth immortals, my sleep is only a few hundred years at most, so many of the designs here are actually only valid for a few hundred years. More than 10,000 years have passed since the birth of the Sword Tomb. While the Sword Tomb was sleeping, the hidden magic failed, and it is very possible that some tomb robbers discovered it and sneaked into it. " Wang Lu was silent for a while: "So my task now is to find the key that I didn't know when and where I lost. Do you think this is reliable?" "But you have no choice." Sword Demon said, "If you want to inherit the Earth Immortal's legacy, you must find the lost key. Of course, there will be no clues at all." The sword demon held out three fingers: "Three clues. First, the key has not been destroyed. It does exist. In fact, the key itself cannot be completely destroyed. Once the old key is destroyed, the legacy of the Earth Immortal will be lost." A new key will be automatically generated and appear in front of me, and since I don't see the key, either the mechanism designed by the Earth Immortals has completely failed, or the key has been taken away by others." "Second, the key is not an extraordinary object. In terms of grade, it is at least the Immortal Treasure grade. It has the magical power to open up the world, and in this wayIn theory, the treasures will not remain unknown. " "Third, if you really can't find clues in the known areas, you might as well look further. Sixteen thousand years is enough time for any changes to occur." After talking about these three clues, the sword demon looked at Wang Lu who was deep in thought and sighed softly: "I have said everything that needs to be said. Next, it is time to say goodbye." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 51: An old friend seems to be here Parting time? Wang Lu was slightly startled by the sword demon's sudden farewell, and then he was relieved. Isn't this a matter of course? Just as I have realized the problem before: the resurrection of the sword demon Zhong Shengming has a very clear purpose. One is to purify the soul, cut off the part eroded by the power of wish, and ensure his death. of innocence. The second is to fulfill his promise to the earth immortals and find a qualified successor for them. And now that both goals have been accomplished, it seems that his life is meaningless. A qualified valley warrior should die immediately after passing on his skills. Now what Zhong Shengming wants to do seems to be similar. Thinking of this, Wang Lu's heart was complicated. In the battle of wits and courage with this old devil, it was impossible to say that he felt sympathy for each other, but it seemed that he wanted to tear him into pieces. Considering that the old guy left an unknown legacy to himself before he died, and considering that people are kind to words even when they are about to die, Wang Lu was silent for a while, then slowly spoke sincerely: "I will miss you. " Sword Demon: "You are so disgusting." ¡°Damn it, you know how difficult it is for me to put aside all my past grudges and say such kind words?¡± The sword demon said coldly: "I can't say I admire you, and you don't like me either. The two of us are enemies, not friends, so why bother to play tricks to put aside all the past grudges? If you hadn't struggled so hard, you would have been killed. If I seize my body, my soul will not disappear like this." "You go and die quickly" "Don't worry, I have a feeling we will meet again." ¡°I don¡¯t want to see such a loser like you ever again.¡± "Really? I think it won't be long before you start to miss me, although this feeling makes me even sicker." "Tsk, since it's so disgusting, then let's have a safe abortion as soon as possible." While the two were talking, the figure of the sword demon gradually faded and became more transparent. It was obvious that the power to maintain the cohesion of the soul had begun to dissipate. At this point, although there were still too many questions in his mind, Wang Lu didn't want to say another word, he just watched silently as the sword demon disappeared little by little. Even if it is just a little respect for this top sword cultivator who once shocked Kyushu, no matter how the two of them fight, they cannot deny that the sword demon is definitely an opponent worthy of respect. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the Sword Demon was no longer in his sight. Wang Lu sighed in despair, feeling a little empty in his heart. "Well, what does that old saying say? Human beings will have a profound memory of everyone who has entered his body? Wang Lu shook his head and put the bad words behind him. He began to cheer up, clean up the old mountains and rivers, and use his skills to repair all the damage caused by the fierce battle just now. Although the world in his body now seems to be peaceful and peaceful, and there are no traces of the sword demon's wrath, but after reconnecting the Jade Mansion with his physical body, Wang Lu can clearly feel that all kinds of hidden wounds are lurking. The devil's original intention to seize the body was definitely not false. After he gained control of the body, he immediately transformed it to make the body more suitable for the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword. Now that the Sword Demon is not here, those transformations are incompatible with Wang Lu's Phaseless Kung Fu, especially most of the 206 Phaseless Sword Bones that support the world are damaged, and many of them are easily discarded like garbage. On the side this scene, I'm afraid it won't be able to heal for a while. " However, the advantage of Wuxiang Gong is that it is extremely adaptable. Even if it is missing arms or legs, it can still continue to function. After Wang Lu spent some time making preliminary adjustments to his physical body, he took a long breath and began to think about the next question. is also a crucial question. How to get out? Opening his eyes and looking at the empty space around him, Wang Lu shrugged helplessly. According to the three-dimensional map that Sword Demon just showed, this is the lowest level of this ancient sword tomb, which is completely isolated from the outside world. The passage will not be opened unless conditions are met. But the problem is, the conditions should be met now, but what about the channel? Didn't it mean that as long as you find the successor, you can leave? Now the successor is standing here alive, where is the passage? You mean, you can only leave smoothly if you get that key? Or is it that when the Earth Immortal designed and built the Ancient Sword Tomb, the passage was set up for the Sword Demon? Perhaps in their view, the sword demon would come out with him after the heir was chosen anyway, and it didn't matter who he was setting up for They probably didn't expect that in ten thousand years, so many things had changed. No wonder the sword demon made a malicious prophecy before his death that he would miss him soon. He was waiting for him here. Now that the sword demon is dead, it is impossible to come back from the dead again. If you want to get out Wang Lu looked around again and had some guesses in his mind.   According to Sword Demon, he originally planned to seize Queen Lu and use his own ability to break the Earth Immortal's seal and get out of trouble. So since the Sword Demon can do it, maybe he can too? "It's weird, right? Because the sword demon has a soul in the Mahayana stage, he can quickly recover after taking the body, but he has not yet passed the golden elixir tribulation, and there is no chance of practicing for ten thousand years in such a place that is isolated from the road. Or¡­¡­ An idea flashed in Wang Lu's mind, and he immediately looked down. Beside her, Zhu Shiyao was still unconscious, and the sequelae of being forcibly taken away by the Mahayana spirit still existed. Speaking of it, Wang Lu was lucky. When the Sword Demon Yuanshen invaded the physical level when he was seizing the body, he was blocked by Wang Lu's move of killing both jade and stone. He couldn't even penetrate the Jade Mansion, let alone the Zi Mansion, otherwise he would have been so cruel to him. Hold on, my Zifu is probably a little more relaxed than Zhu Shiyao, but I don't have the ability to be the place of light, the place of god Okay, without further ado, now the way to get out of trouble may have to be found in this senior sister. Of course, it¡¯s not that Zhu Shiyao¡¯s Star Sword Code is so defiant that it can break through the Earth Immortal blockade with the Xu Dan realm, but Quality is not enough, quantity is enough. Of course, two Void Pills cannot compete with the pinnacle of Mahayana like Zhong Shengming, but if there are a thousand or ten thousand Void Pills, wouldn't it be much better? As for where to find 110,000 Void Pills that's not easy. In this endless vast space, isn't there exactly one man and one woman? As long as we carry forward the spirit of Foolish Old Man who moved mountains, we will make our children and grandchildren infinitely poor. I believe that the blockade of the Earthly Immortal will not be a problem for them. Thinking like this, Wang Lu looked at his senior sister more seriously. Although the several interactions with the senior sister were not pleasant, objectively speaking, Zhu Shiyao was still a rare beauty, especially when she fell asleep and restrained her indifferent and sharp eyes, she showed a bit of feminine charm. Temperament, how about so that the fat and water will not flow out to outsiders for a while? Anyway, he was idle at this time. Wang Lu Yujian planned the future education strategy for his children, and took out a pen and paper to record in detail. When he was writing the chapter about the ghost father, he suddenly heard Zhu Shiyao moaning softly. "Water, water" Wang Lu stopped writing immediately and saw that Zhu Shiyao seemed to be experiencing some kind of nightmare. Her eyebrows were furrowed, her face was pale, and her cheeks were already covered with beads of sweat, looking extremely painful. "water" Although Zhu Shiyao couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, she thought she was short of water because she subconsciously called out repeatedly. But Wang Lu couldn't help but be stunned after hearing this: Senior Sister, where do you want me to find water in this desolate land? Do you dare to drink the water from the sea of ??bitterness? As a professional adventurer, he naturally has all the supplies when he goes out. He always has enough water and food in the mustard bag, but now the mustard bag cannot be opened because Wang Lu was snatched away by the sword demon. There is a slight discrepancy between the real name engraving on the phone and it cannot be opened. Of course, this is just a trivial problem that will be solved in a while, but "Water, water" Damn it, are you in such a hurry? So¡­¡­ Wang Lu thought about it a lot, and if he must look for water, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have it. He can¡¯t find pure water. Doesn¡¯t Boy X still have it? Just when I thought of this, I suddenly felt a shock in my waist. It turned out that the mustard bag had been opened. Wang Lu couldn't tell whether it was because he was disappointed or something else. He let out a long breath, took out a delicate and full water bag from the mustard bag and held it in his hand. Then he looked at Zhu Shiyao who was moaning on the ground, feeling a little at a loss. What to do next? Give me water? How to feed? Or, when she opens her mouth to moan, open the water bag and pour the water in? ¡°Well, although Zhu Shiyao has a small mouth and a small target, there was an oil seller who could pour oil from copper coins. As an immortal cultivator, am I not as good as an old man? Thinking of this, Wang Lu stood up straight and began to aim seriously. When the aim was correct, he opened the stopper, and suddenly a column of clear water flowed down. The landing point was exactly Zhu Shiyao's slightly opened mouth. At this moment, Zhu Shiyao shook her head in pain. Then the water poured on her face, and the liquid beads flowed down her smooth neck, making her clothes wet. "Holy shit, I'll beat you to death, you idiot" Wang Lu was furious, thinking that when the old man selling oil poured oil, he didn't mess with the gourd on the ground. There was no way, since the senior sister was so uncooperative, Wang Lu could only work harder, leaned down, hugged her upper body with one arm, supported her head from behind with his palm, and held a water bag in the other hand. Slowly feed her water. However, as soon as the water was put into her throat, Zhu Shiyao started to struggle fiercely. ¡°No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­drown me, don¡¯t¡± ????????????????????????????? You were so fucking wet before, so it turns out it wasn¡¯t a lack of water, but a nightmare about being flooded? And just when Wang Lu felt as if he was struck by five thunders, an extremely familiar female voice, with a laugh that made people feel extremely emotional, sounded above his head.The sky resounded. "Ward rounds, ward rounds, you two bitches cuddling and hugging me and me, are you engaging in illegal flesh and blood business? Why is Yao'er struggling so hard? She is also soaked in water and has a sexual intercourse? Damn, how brave is Wang Lu? , how dare you rape your senior sister in broad daylight, you are going against heaven." While speaking, a beautiful white shadow fell from the sky. Looking at Wang Lu who looked like he was petrified, and then at Zhu Shiyao who was still immersed in the nightmare of the flood and struggling endlessly, the woman snorted coldly, with a solemn face, and said righteously: "Take me with you?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Master¡¯s Powerful Penetration "Master?" I don¡¯t know how long it took Wang Lu to recover from the extreme shock. He put down the senior sister in his arms and shook his head vigorously. He still felt a little unbelievable. In fact, after experiencing countless divine unfoldings in the past, Wang Lu's nerves have long been sharpened to an extremely strong level. No matter what happens in this ancient sword tomb, it is not surprising. But he still didn¡¯t expect that he would see his dear master at this time The woman in white snorted coldly: "Nonsense, he is so wise and powerful, like a god descending to earth, isn't he your beloved master?" Wang Lu sighed: "I felt relieved when I heard your shameless opening remarks. It's probably not someone else pretending to be you." After speaking, Wang Lu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°How is the situation?¡± Although Wang Lu was extremely shocked by the appearance of his master, he had actually expected that the elders of the master might come to rescue him. After all, Liuli and Xiaobai had evacuated early before going deep into the last level. They would definitely Situation feedback to the teacher. Similarly, after the Shengjing, Wanfa, and Kunlun sects were eliminated, they must have contacted the elders of the division as soon as possible to inquire about next steps. After learning about the progress of the matter, I am afraid that the elders of these sects will not remain indifferent. Especially the elders on Lingjian Mountain should be very aware of the difficulties they and Zhu Shiyao have encountered. Not only does he have the team leader's manual, but he also keeps a copy in Tianjian Hall. Both himself and his senior sister are in extremely dangerous conditions. Considering that the two of them are the chief and the senior sister, they will undoubtedly be the leaders of the Spirit Sword Sect's future for hundreds of people. The mainstay of the school for thousands of years, the sect will naturally not fail to save him. It is one thing to let a disciple go through hardships, but it is another thing to let a disciple die. For this reason, it would not be surprising even if all the elders of Tianjian Hall were dispatched, but Wang Lu did not expect that the first one to appear would be his master. ??????????????????? It would be fine if I was the only one trapped here, who would be responsible for whose children, but the eldest sister is also here, could the head of the family be indifferent? So Wang Lu was very suspicious of what was going on outside. "The situation is very chaotic." Wang Wu said concisely, "The four major factions have been alarmed, and the elders are currently quarreling with each other." In a simple word, the time, place and characters are all there, and the outline of the external situation is also outlined. It is undoubtedly bad news that all four major sects have been alarmed, but it is better than the worst expectations. At least the elders of the four major sects are quarreling rather than fighting. As for why Wang Wu came alone, there seems to be an explanation: Master Feng Yin and other elders are obviously arguing with other sects, especially the elders of Shengjing. His identity is too sensitive and it is impossible to go deep alone. "No, they are making noise outside because no one can come in." Wang Wu said lightly, "The last layer of the Ancient Sword Tomb has special restrictions that will prevent anyone else from entering except for specially selected people. , the restriction implies the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations, although it is weak, it is the real wrath of heaven. Unless the elders of the four sects can break the restriction with ingenious means, they will have no choice but to risk their lives to fight for the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations when I came. While they were arguing over the method of breaking the ban, Wanfa Xianmen fought against the other three and seemed to have the upper hand. Unfortunately, even if they followed their methods, it would take three to five months at the earliest to break the ban. " "Uh, what happens next?" Wang Lu asked, looking at his master in disbelief. The existence of the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations is not surprising. When Zhong Shengming was seriously injured, his soul was probably mixed with the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations. The energy was then extracted by the Earth Immortal and used as a restriction. However, if even the Wanfa Immortal Sect is helpless against the Earth Immortal Restriction, how did Master get in? Is it because her moral integrity is extremely worthless and is far below the minimum limit for human beings? Therefore, in the eyes of Jianzhong's identification system, she is not considered a human being at all, but can only be regarded as dead objects such as gravel, dead leaves, etc., so she is specially allowed to pass. Already? ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the first step while they¡¯re making noise.¡± "What about the forty-nine heavenly tribulations?" Wang Lu asked knowingly, because it was really unbelievable. Wang Wu said nonchalantly: "It's not the full version of the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations. Why don't we just break in?" ¡°Break in directly?¡± Wang Wu frowned and asked: "Is there anything difficult to understand? It's just a quick way to cut through the knot. It's like if you chase a girl and you can't catch her anyway, then isn't drugging her a natural option?" ¡°¡­I think our values ??are very different.¡± "Come on, you were clearly raping Yao'er just now." "That was just a misunderstanding." "Oh? Is this a misunderstanding? Do you think Yao'er will believe it when I tell her what happened after she wakes up?" Wang Lu looked down at his senior sister who was still unconscious. He felt that it would be difficult to defeat the master whose moral integrity was lower than the lower limit of human beings on this topic, so he had to change the topic. "That is to say,?You braved the forty-nine tribulations and risked your life to come and save me? " ¡°After saying this, it seems that Master¡¯s image suddenly becomes taller. No matter how serious her moral deficiencies are, it is undeniable that she is a rare and good master. Wang Wu felt a little embarrassed: "Oh, it's not as great as you said. It's just an incomplete version of the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations. What's the big deal? There's no danger to life at all." The master said it lightly, but Wang Lu couldn't help but feel horrified in his heart, just an incomplete version of the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulation? That's a restriction that even the Sword Demon Zhong Shengming wasn't confident enough to break. So you just walked all the way and took it for granted? Master, you are really just a golden elixir. Are you kidding me? Wang Wu didn¡¯t want to expand on this topic too much, so he shrugged and asked, ¡°Anyway, what exactly happened here?¡± Wang Lu had nothing to hide from his master, so he explained the whole story in detail. Regarding the battle between Wang Lu and the Sword Demon, although the master did not tell him anything, he nodded slightly and showed approval. However, when he heard about the Earth Immortal later, his expression changed. "Tsk, tens of millions of tombs? What a huge undertaking." To Wang Lu's surprise, when he heard about the earthly immortal's inheritance, his master did not show a greedy face, but showed a bit of disgust on his face. He didn't care about the tens of millions of immortal treasures at all. Naturally, Wang Lu would not miss this detail. With a thought, he guessed that the master probably knew about the existence of the Earth Immortals and had probably dealt with them However, their master and apprentice had not mentioned this topic for ten years. Obviously, Master didn't intend to say either. "So, as the orthodox successor, what are you going to do?" Master shook his head and asked. Wang Lu said: "I haven't thought about it yet, but it's impossible to monopolize it." Wang Wu smiled: "That's right, this is not a legacy reserved for just one or two people." Tens of millions of fairy treasures are not sleeping beauties lying around for anyone to pick, but treasures dropped from dungeons that require great effort to get. If every dungeon is as difficult as the Ancient Sword Tomb, Wang Lu really doesn't think he can have the patience to pass through tens of millions of levels " Moreover, the more immortal treasures, the better. Generally speaking, it is enough for a monk to have at most two to three natal magic treasures. Any more will be a drag. Of course, Kyushu is full of wonders, and there are indeed some rich monks who possess countless magic weapons, but in actual combat, they are not necessarily much better than ordinary monks. Therefore, some wise monks once jokingly said that for monks, magic weapons are like Taoist couples. Opening a harem and having thousands of Taoist couples sounds good and powerful, but in fact it will only make people exhausted and dead. Therefore, Wang Lu has no intention of monopolizing the tens of millions of immortal treasures left by the Earth Immortal, because there are better ways to use them than monopolizing them. "That sword demon left me something truly precious before he died." Wang Lu said, reaching out his hand to project an image imprinted in the soul. It is a huge network, as bright as a galaxy, and it is also a three-dimensional map of thousands of immortal tombs. "This is the truly priceless inheritance. The tens of millions of immortal treasures are just imaginary, but if this map is sold to an unjust person like Shengjing Xianmen at a high price, the benefits will be real." Wang Wu said: "Yes, those dead tycoons will not kill them unless they kill them. But there is a prerequisite for this, which is to find the legendary key." Wang Lu nodded: "Master, do you have any clues?" "I wish I had it." Wang Wu said helplessly, "According to what you said, the key is at least an immortal treasure. If I had any clues, I would have snatched it and sold it for money." After a pause, Wang Wu added, "Although I don't have any clues, I know there is someone who will definitely have it But let's discuss this matter back at the mountain. The head brother and the others must be impatient now." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????????????? Thunder flashed in the sky, and black mist rolled. The closer he got, the more shocking Wang Lu felt, making it difficult for him to breathe. That's the power of the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulations Even though it's just the remnant of the genuine Heavenly Tribulation extracted by the Earth Immortals from the Sword Demon Yuanshen, it is still the wrath of the sky, and no mortal can challenge it. Wang Lu's invincible Xiang Gong is actually very accomplished, even the Sword Demon fell into his trap unintentionally. But at this time, facing the forty-nine heavenly tribulations, Wang Lu felt deeply powerless and afraid. Then, an invisible and transparent shield wrapped him up, and the depression in his heart suddenly disappeared. Wang Lu smiled, knowing that it was the master who held up the Wuxiang Sword Circle. In fact, she brought Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao up, wasn't it just to show her power to withstand the catastrophe? The former kingWhen Lu talked about how the Sword Demon taught him the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword, his master smiled and said nothing. He had no intention of refuting Zhong Shengming's disparaging words about Wuxiang Gong. But Wang Lu knew very well that the master didn't care. Although she was not too narrow-minded, she was broad-minded only on the physical level. She was definitely not a generous person mentally. She doesn't care, just because Zhong Shengming himself is not present, so what's the point of using rhetoric? But she can tell the truth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????mb out out of consideration for you? Then I will let you see the real power of Wuxiang Gong. Seeing the sky approaching and the forty-nine heavenly tribulations approaching, Wang Lu took a deep breath and suppressed the instinctive uneasiness in his heart. Next, it was time to witness the miracle. The next moment, the emerald-green sword light penetrated straight into the sky, and the black clouds in the sky were wrapped with lightning and howled towards them, but they were firmly isolated from the sword light and could not enter even half a step. The forty-nine heavenly tribulations contained endless changes in the way of heaven. Wang Lu only felt that the surroundings were sometimes bright and sometimes dim. Countless mysterious changes bloomed and extinguished before his eyes. For a moment, the world was spinning and his head was dizzy. However, no matter how many changes were initiated in this calamity and how many rounds of offensives were launched, they all disappeared one by one under the emerald green sword light. The master is holding one person in each hand, using only his soul to control the sword, but the sword circumference is flawless and cannot be shaken even for four or nine heavenly tribulations. After a while, the clouds broke through the sky. Looking at the long-lost light in front of him, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh. ¡°Master, you are really amazing. Volume One, Chapter 53 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Have you heard of the Star Fairy? Wang Lu followed his master to break through the four nine heavenly tribulations, saw the long-lost light, and also met the long-lost elders of his sect. Familiar faces appeared in mid-air with extremely surprised expressions. Obviously no one expected that the master and disciple on Wuxiang Peak would appear at this time. Similarly, Wang Lu did not expect to see so many people. The presence of the elders is not surprising, but what is unexpected is that several elders who often appear in Tianjian Hall are actually present, including the head, Liu Xian, Fang He, Lu Li, Hua Yun ¡­Even Ao Guanhai¡¯s full participation in Tianjiantang was like moving his whole family. The extravagance of the lineup was completely contrary to common sense. Who would send out all the elders of the sect when they go out to do something? Now that all the capable monks on Lingjian Mountain have come out, what should I do if someone makes dumplings when the mountain gate is empty? Even though the Spirit Sword Sect ranks among the top five in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and has a transcendent status, and there are no natural enemies in Cangxi Prefecture, this kind of behavior of opening the door to the outside world is like a bitch, and it can't be justified without infringement, right? Of course, it is not necessarily true that Lingjian Mountain is defenseless. Although the monks who can fight have all come out of the mountain, there are still a few ordinary people who can fight, whether it is the boss lady at the foot of the mountain who is so poor that her eyes are red, or the one on the mountain. The chef who spends all his skill points on swordsmanship is a character who can suppress the scene. However, the dispatch of Tianjian Hall this time is still enough to show that the Spirit Sword Sect attaches great importance to Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao. It is difficult for any other sect to compare. Wang Lu did not say it in his mouth, but he couldn't help being moved in his heart. The Spirit Sword Sect's people Ding withered, but there was nothing to say about the cohesion of the sect. When he saw the elders of the Spirit Sword, Wang Lu also saw the elders of the other three sects. The situation was indeed as the master said. At present, it is the Wanfa Immortal Sect that is fighting the other three families with words. After all, in the battle between restriction and breaking of the restriction, In terms of research, no one can compete with the Wanfa Immortal Sect But on the other hand, apart from the disputes, the three sects of Shengjing, Wanfa, and Kunlun are faintly joining forces to fight against the spirit sword. Although those three sects are arguing endlessly, several The elders gathered together in a group, leaving a few people from the Spirit Sword Sect out in the cold. The reason is very simple. The extraordinary deployment of Tianjian Hall gave the Spirit Sword Sect an overwhelming military advantage at this time and place. Although these elders are only at the peak of Divine Transformation, and most of the others are Nascent Souls, no one in the room is a fool, and they will not be stupid enough to use their cultivation realm to measure the actual combat effectiveness of the Spirit Sword elders. Tianjian Hall, which symbolizes the highest strength of the Spirit Sword Sect, suddenly has seven people, which is almost equal to the combined strength of the elder teams of any other two sects. In order to seek balance among the three sects, a loose alliance will be formed naturally. As for the previous conflicts between the disciples of Shengjing and the other three sects, they are no longer relevant. When Wang Lu eliminated everyone else and entered the deepest level of the Sword Tomb with Zhu Shiyao, the competition among the disciples was over. No matter how dissatisfied the three sects were, they could only accept defeat. But when Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao were trapped in the sword tomb, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect directly broke the outer layer of the sword tomb to isolate the seals above the golden elixir, and came to the rescue, which was equivalent to breaking the original policy of not dispatching the elder monks. With a tacit understanding, a new competition begins again, the original results are invalidated, and everyone uses their own methods. At present, the elders of several factions are trying their best to get a piece of the treasure house of this sword tomb. When they swept the first few floors, they each also had good harvests. Only the Spirit Sword Party was indifferent to the treasures along the way. Obviously, all their attention was on the last one. layer. And everyone knows that the most precious legacy of this Sword Tomb is hidden in the deepest place. The previous gains are just appetizers, and the real feast will be left for later. Of course, there will undoubtedly be a long wait for this delicious meal. According to the calculations of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, even if the four factions work together, it will be difficult to break through this immortal-level restriction within a few months. There are too many changes during this period. If it happens, you must be especially careful And just when the elders of several factions were on guard and preparing for a protracted battle, there was suddenly a violent shock under their feet, and a stinging and paralyzing aura spread out. At the same time, Elder Wanfa, who was carefully calculating the bottom limit, exclaimed: "The power of the heavenly tribulation is beginning to boil." For the elders present, this extremely weak Four-Nine Heavenly Tribulation may not kill them if it spreads, but no one wants to be struck half to death by the thunderbolt for no reason. I heard that the Heavenly Tribulation is showing signs of getting out of control. Everyone flew into the air one after another, and each cast their own defensive spells to ensure safety. The next moment, these elders who were on full alert saw the two masters and apprentices emerging from the ground (a certain unconscious senior sister was treated as luggage). As a result, under the huge psychological gap, they were all dumbfounded and completely unaware of what was going on. At a loss. If they were attacked by someone at this time, most of the elders would be attacked and suffer losses. Fortunately, they had extraordinary cultivation and quickly regained their senses. "Why is it you?" Tianyue Zhenjun, the leader of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, frowned and put his palm on the hilt of the Tianyue Demon Sword, his natal spiritual treasure, at his waist. As the True Lord of the Fusion Stage with the highest cultivation level in the field, he has long been dissatisfied with the Spirit Sword Sect's reliance on the power of numbers. Because no matter within Shengjing Xianmen, they still represent the elders of Xianmen.When dealing with external affairs, Tianyue Zhenjun has always been strong to the end. How has he ever bowed his head to outsiders? And as a demon cultivator, he was poached by the people of Shengjing to be an elder because of his strong and aggressive way of doing things. This trip was in a hurry, and I didn't have time to bring along my cooperating deputies. The three Shengjing elders who followed me had no names but they were just empty-handed. On the way here, he had a conflict with the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect. The Demon Sword obviously had an overwhelming advantage over the Spirit Sword, but it failed to take advantage. In addition, the Spirit Sword Sect had a large number of people, so he had to Be cautious. But True Lord Tianyue did not give up. If he could seize the opportunity, he would not mind falling out with the Spirit Sword Sect. Anyway, he was just an elder of Shengjing, unlike Feng Yin who held the position of leader and did not have freedom to do things. And True Lord Tianyue is also the elder used by Shengjing Xianmen to do the dirty work. As long as he has the right opportunity, he can make things exaggerated, and now it seems that the opportunity to do things has just come to his door. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: As for the true immortal inheritance hidden deepest, it will be distributed according to the strength of each faction when the ban is broken. During the cooperation period, the four factions exchanged technologies with each other and were not allowed to hide it maliciously. Especially when there was a breakthrough in breaking the ban, they were not allowed to hide the secrets from the other three factions. Because this is the basis of cooperation, it is difficult for any one of the four elders to break the restriction alone. This requires technical exchanges, and anything can happen during the exchange process. For example, the Spirit Sword Sect is slightly weaker in terms of pure technical theory, but it is likely that through technical exchanges with the other three sects, it inspired inspiration and found the correct method to break the ban. This is very likely to happen. If there are no restrictions, no one will be able to exchange technology with confidence, and cooperation will cease to exist. However, there is no breakthrough in technical issues yet, but someone from the Spirit Sword Sect has gone deep into the lower levels first and returned with their disciples What does this mean? It means that these shameless Cangxi thugs have finally begun to seek death. " If not, it would be really hard for him to find a chance to take action. After all, there are no other factions to help him draw chestnuts from the fire. It is impossible for him to stand up to so many people in Tianjian Hall on his own. But now the sudden change of the Spirit Sword Sect just gives everyone a reason to impose reasonable sanctions. As long as the Spirit Sword Sect is defeated first, Sheng Jing will be the strongest among the remaining three sects. However, just when True Lord Tianyue was about to take action, the elder of Wanfa Immortal Sect asked in disbelief: "How did you do it? The restriction has not been broken yet." Unlike Tianyue, who is obsessed with fishing in troubled waters, the elders of the Wanfa Immortal Sect care more about technology than the true immortal heritage hidden deep in the sword tomb. In his view, since the restriction has not been broken, it means that the Spirit Sword people have not broken the agreement. At best, it was just a side shot, but rather than worrying about the spirit of the contract, he was more concerned about how Wang Wu could come and go freely, so he talked about technology when he opened his mouth and never mentioned the previous agreement. ?? Tianyue Zhenjun immediately cursed these technical nerds in his heart for their evil deeds. He is not blind, so why can't he see that there is something wrong with Wang Wu's way of breaking through the restriction? Although he did not believe that a golden elixir could withstand the four-nine heavenly tribulations, he also knew that the people of the Spirit Sword Sect would not be stupid enough to dig their own graves and tear up the agreement on their own initiative. There must be some rationale behind this. But he had no intention of reasoning with the people of the Spirit Sword Sect. All you need to do it is an excuse. "What do you have to say to these treacherous and despicable people?" Tianyue Zhenjun roared, throwing the demon sword in his hand and flying out. The sword's light flashed, containing the magical power of his combined state, and there was a vague sense of heavenly tribulation. Depressing and suffocating power. Even though Wang Wu is known as the best golden elixir in Kyushu, above the golden elixir is the Yuanying, and above the Yuanying there is the God of Transformation. After the God of Transformation, the body is combined. A full blow during the integration stage, even a hundred golden elixirs will be shattered together. . By then, even if some people don't want to start a war, it will be impossible. Therefore, Tianyue's attacks are extremely fast, leaving no time for anyone to react. And since Tianyue Zhenjun has mastered his technique, his demon sword has never failed. Danglang Just when Tianyue roared out and guessed that Wang Wu would be seriously injured, he heard the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the demonic sword of destiny was knocked back by a huge force. The next moment, Master Feng Yin stretched out his hand to recall the flying sword, his expression cold. No matter how fast Tianyue's demon sword was, it couldn't be captured by the eyes of the stars. Before Tianyue took action, Feng Yin took a step ahead to intercept it, and indeed blocked his sneak attack. But after this sword blow, Feng Yin felt a little embarrassed. If he counterattacked, it would be exactly what he wanted, but if he stopped fighting Tianyue might not be able to give up so easily. During the hesitation, as expected, Tianyue showed a ferocious smile, and the Demon Sword was about to take action again. However, at this moment, an unexpected change interrupted Tianyue. "Wang Lu, you still have the nerve to come out" On the Shengjing side, a certain disciple-level monk was extremely jealous when he saw Wang Lu, and did not care about the disciples when the elder was present.??Be careful in your words and deeds, as the fire in your head will roar all your life. With this interruption, Tianyue's sword could no longer be wielded, and the topic turned to Wang Lu. He couldn't bully a junior disciple with the dignity of a great elder, right? Tianyue glared at the disciple fiercely, but saw that the person speaking was the inner sect elite, Wangyue Luanyu. When Wang Yue Luan Yu saw Wang Lu, his face was full of anger and he was gnashing his teeth. When Wang Lu saw this familiar woman's face, he was also a little bit dumbfounded. Ever since this woman suffered a loss for him, it was unforgettable and unforgettable, as if she had given birth to him. Like children. Damn it, I don¡¯t remember ever having such a stupid sex partner However, the next moment, Wang Yue Luan Yu restrained his anger, with a malicious smile on his face. "Wang Lu, have you ever heard of a person named Star Fairy Wang Lulu?" As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of water spraying in the venue. Star Fairy, that is probably a dark history that will be difficult to wash away in someone's life. The mention of this immediately made many people energetic, ready to see what Wang Lu would do. explain. No matter how much Wang Lu despises moral integrity, he will either deny or admit that he has done those unspeakable scandals in front of everyone, but he is still in a dilemma, but this is called self-inflicted evil. If he hadn't used the Star Fairy to clear the place, why would this have happened? And in the eyes of everyone with malicious intentions, Wang Lu calmly became the center of attention, and then smiled. "Is this Queen Lulu of the Star Fairy? That's my master." As he said that, he pointed at the master who was watching the show. In the dead silence, Wang Lu spoke eloquently. "As we all know, the care and love of the disciples of the Spirit Sword Party is second to none in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. This time the exploration of the Ancient Sword Tomb is full of thorns, how can the master allow us to explore on our own? So before going out, the master transformed into a clone and followed me. Personal protection. Because this place is forbidden, no one with a golden elixir or above is allowed to enter, so this clone does not have very high magic power. It is only used to provide strategic guidance when needed. In fact, it is thanks to my IQ that I crush you all the way. I have a master by my side to guide me. As for the Star Fairy Queen Lulu, of course it is my beautiful and enchanting master who takes action. Otherwise, could it be that I have a cross-dressing fetish?" "Of course, some people may want to ask, can a monk in the golden elixir realm also cut out the incarnation? I think this question will be answered after careful consideration: Don't forget that my master is a rare double golden elixir monk in the world, so he can cut out Incarnation couldn't be easier. If you don't believe me, you can practice the second golden elixir and see if you can also create an incarnation." "Finally, for those who insist that the Star Fairy is related to me, such as Junior Sister Mochizuki, I would like to say that I wish you go further and further on the promising road of fujoshi." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 54: Willing to bloom, but it won¡¯t bloom Deep in the Ancient Sword Tomb, Wang Lu's confident voice resounded from all directions. Faced with the gazes of many Nascent Soul Transformation Gods and even the Fusion Stage True Monarch, he spoke unhurriedly and non-stop. However, not everyone is as comfortable as Wang Lu. "enough" Tianyue roared, interrupting Wang Lu's speech. Seeing that Wang Lu's speech was about to win a lot of applause - although many people knew that what he said was pure nonsense, but it was so brilliant that it was hard not to applaud - Tianyue knew that if he didn't stop it, the topic would be blocked. He was talking too much, and he no longer had the chance to fish in troubled waters. "We're not interested in whether you have a cross-dressing fetish, so let's talk about what you gained down there first." Tianyue got straight to the point, and Yu Jian showed a gangster-like face. Anyway, he has a bad reputation in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so it is most suitable to play the villain at this time. He will pick the ones that the Kunlun Wanfa people don't want to pick. Anyway, what they say is what everyone thinks, so don't worry about not getting a response. If Kunlun Wanfa doesn¡¯t care about the true immortal legacy below, why would he come all the way to help the Spirit Sword Sect save people? Are they that humanitarian? In fact, no one is very interested in how Wang Wu broke through the restriction - except for the people of Wanfa, of course - everyone is only concerned about one question, what impact will these changes have on the distribution of the true immortal inheritance? Sure enough, as soon as the words were said, although many people frowned, no one objected. Their eyes were still focused on Wang Lu, but they were not concerned about the star fairy, but about what he had gained at the lower level. Logically speaking, no matter how much Wang Lu has gained at the lower level, it seems to have nothing to do with the other factions, but things in the world often don't make so much sense. What's more, when the Spirit Sword Sect concluded that Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao could not escape the predicament on their own and sent the elders of Tianjian Hall to rescue them, it meant giving up the original results of the battle, and the distribution of the inheritance would have to be fought over again. Of course, in this process, the Spirit Sword Sect's share will definitely be larger than that of the other sects, but it is impossible to monopolize it. Moreover, looking at the actions of True Lord Tianyue, it is obvious that he wants to take a big share of the pie, but this It is also a long-standing rule of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although the people of the Spirit Sword Sect were dissatisfied with this, they would not break out and regard the rules of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance as if they were nothing. The next step would be nothing more than arguing with the other three sects to divide their interests. However, no one present could have imagined that this deepest legacy would be beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. "Want to see the harvest?" Wang Lu nodded, stretched out his hand to project an image in his soul, and displayed it in front of everyone, "Look, this is it." What you see in front of you is a dazzling network like a galaxy. Thousands of nodes are connected by thin lines, moving slowly, and the trajectory seems to have mysterious and unpredictable laws. Wang Lu¡¯s generous display was quite unexpected. Even several elders of the Spirit Sword Sect cast surprised glances. Although the Spirit Sword Chief was not stingy, according to his temperament, he would never be so talkative. Especially the arrogant face shown by True Lord Tianyue was the easiest one to make Wang Lu fight to the end. However, although such a network is generously displayed, what is its specific function? Could this be the legendary true immortal-level legacy? "This is a map." Wang Lu explained, "A treasure map leading to a deeper place. Look, this is where we are." With the change of Wang Lu's mind, the network was greatly enlarged, but the focus was concentrated on one of the points. "This point is the Ancient Sword Tomb where we are - in fact, this is not a sword tomb, but let's call it that." Wang Lu said, and found that the expressions of the elders of several sects had indeed changed. It¡¯s very simple. If such a majestic tomb can only play the role of a point on the star map, then don¡¯t those millions of light points mean millions of immortal treasures? Everyone can think of this truth, and similarly, everyone can also think of the contradiction. If Wang Lu took out two or three fairy treasures, or even twenty or thirty fairy treasures, everyone would be surprised. Most of them will choose to believe it, but tens of millions of immortal treasures are really unbelievable. "Are you kidding us?" Tianyue Zhenjun said coldly. After all, he still did not give up using force to solve the problem. The demon sword in his hand was simply too thirsty. Wang Lu responded: "Is this a joke? Everyone can see it." As he said that, he continued to enlarge the star map, infinitely expanding the point representing the sword tomb into a three-dimensional map with a radius of dozens of feet. "This is the panoramic view of this sword tomb, with every detail recorded. You can compare it with your own knowledge to see if it matches." After carefully identifying it, several elders nodded one after another. Tianyue sneered and said: "Your master used some unknown method to sneak in without telling us. He will naturally tell you what he saw along the way. What's so strange about confirming it now? What problem can it explain?" "Zhenjun Tianyue, you are wrong."A Wanfa elder said, "There are obviously many places in this picture that we have never discovered before. If we confirm it later, it will indeed explain the origin of this picture." Tianyue glared at the elder: "Our four sects arrived one after another, and the Spirit Sword sect was the first. And along the way, can you ensure that every action of everyone in the Spirit Sword sect is under your control? They took advantage of What's so surprising about people unprepared to discover some of the secrets of the Sword Tomb? Besides, even if this map is correct, it doesn't mean that the other parts of it are also correct. How dare he dare to think so." This statement was a bit arrogant, and the elder Wanfa immediately frowned, preparing to distinguish between the True Lord and the Fusion. But how can Lord Tianyue be interested in distinguishing truth from others? Although he is used to arrogant words, he is not a reckless and ignorant fool, otherwise Shengjing Xianmen would have suppressed the demon cultivator who has been causing trouble every day for thousands of years. Of course he knew that Wang Lu's map was very authentic, but he wanted to use it as a breakthrough and be aggressive. In fact, he wanted Wang Lu to come up with more information to prove it. You say that the map is real, there must be evidence, right? And this evidence is the key. Wang Lu was willing to take out the map calmly. Naturally, he had something more critical than the map in his hand. What Tianyue wanted was exactly that more critical thing. Otherwise, if Wang Lu could just say whatever he said, wouldn't it be someone else's fault? A piece of bone, Tianyue ran to chew it gratefully? Although these two qualities have been criticized for a long time, they have been criticized for a long time, but as a demon cultivator who was born in an environment of natural selection, these two qualities are the most important for Tianyue Zhenjun to be able to achieve what he is today. "If you can put the finished product of tens of millions of immortal treasures in front of us, even if your Spirit Sword Sect monopolizes 99%, and the other sects of us divide up a few pieces, I will have no objection." Tianyue Zhenjun's eyes flickered. , "But it's not that easy to fool someone with a treasure map that's hard to distinguish between fiction and reality." At this time, a long-bearded elder representing the Kunlun Sect also slowly said: "If fellow Taoists of the Spirit Sword Sect have more gains, you might as well say so clearly. We are not robbers, and we will not seize your loot unreasonably. But at least you have to know how many things there are in total. This is the general rule of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." Wang Wu sneered when he heard this: "Rules? The Spirit Sword Sect is considered a super-grade sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance after all. If you use the rules of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to suppress others, don't you feel weak? Besides, I don't abide by the rules today, what can you do? "Economic sanctions, or sending out troops to crusade?" After a pause, the woman's face became more and more gloomy and cold, "A bunch of shameless people, if you have the ability, just face me. Let's see how capable you are, weak chickens." So what about the forty-nine tribulations?¡± These words were even more arrogant and unreasonable than those of Lord Tianyue. They were simply domineering and arrogant. After saying these words, many people present changed their expressions. Is this a serious declaration from the Spirit Sword Sect? What did they get down there that made them feel confident? What's going on with the treasure map of millions of immortal treasures? However, people are more concerned about Feng Yin¡¯s reaction. No matter how unpleasant Wang Wu¡¯s words are, they cannot represent the Spirit Sword Sect, and everyone knows that this woman is unreliable. Unexpectedly, Feng Yin sighed and turned to Wang Lu: "I'm afraid the reason for this is not as simple as some people think. Even if the mainland's land veins are exhausted, it cannot afford tens of millions of immortal treasures. What is going on? Wang Lu, it¡¯s okay if you say so.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "My experience at the lower level was complicated and bizarre, and the inheritance of these tens of millions of immortal treasures also has complicated twists and turns. The thing is like this" " Then, Wang Lu explained the principles of these millions of immortal treasures. Of course, he avoided talking about the existence of the sword demon Zhong Shengming, the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword and even the existence of the Earth Immortal. But just the principle of those tens of millions of tombs is enough to attract everyone else's attention. The cleverness of the Earth Immortal's methods is completely beyond imagination, twisting the avenues of heaven and earth, and creating an ever-changing treasure house. It would be unbelievable if one had not witnessed this with one's own eyes. However, if it is not certain at this time, who can make it so vivid? In the long silence and shock, someone soon realized the next problem. If what Wang Lu said is true, and these tens of millions of immortal treasures require monks to go deep into the tombs and go through trials to get them, then there is no possibility for the Spirit Sword Sect to monopolize this inheritance, let alone the need. Even if tens of millions of graves are included in their own territory, how many can the Spirit Sword Sect be able to dig out? The Spirit Sword Sect is famous for its sparse population, and there are so many treasures on this star map that even if it takes hundreds of thousands of years for the Spirit Sword Sect to excavate them all. And since there is no need to be exclusive, then Thinking of this, many elders changed their expressions again, not because of surprise, but because of embarrassment. If you can't monopolize it, of course you have to share it. The Spirit Sword Sect has obviously made up its mind to share these tens of millions of immortal treasures with the other sects a long time ago. But before they finish talking, they can't wait to go up and grab it No wonder Wang Wuwu was so angry. ThisThe feeling is probably Wang Lu said coldly: "It feels like being masked and raped by the groom the day before the wedding." Wang Wu clicked his tongue repeatedly: "Your metaphor is really profound." "Hmph, how can you be a man if you don't go deep into it?" At this time, even Tianyue Zhenjun was stunned and speechless. He opened and closed his hand on the demon sword several times, but still let go in despair. Although he was arrogant, he was not without a plan. At this level, how could he find an excuse to start a war? ? He had no choice but to remain silent. After a while, the long-bearded elder of the Kunlun Sect opened his mouth to smooth things over: "I think there were indeed many misunderstandings before, but since the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have the same spirit, there is no misunderstanding that cannot be solved." Wang Lu sneered and said, "Tsk, tsk, here comes the lubricating boy who will deliver the lubricant afterwards." Wang Wu sneered: "Tsk, tsk, do you think it's not rape if it's lubricated?" Wang Lu sneered: "Tsk, tsk, that door has been destroyed, and happiness will never come back." Wang Wu continued to sneer, but Feng Yin reluctantly interrupted: "That's enough for you two." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 55: Special Committee After all, the four factions never really broke up with each other. Although the cynicism of Master Wuxiang and his apprentice made it impossible for more than ten elders from the other three sects to get off the stage, they finally kept the scene at a rhetorical level instead of a more tragic level. The Spirit Sword Sect has no plans to break up with each other, because what they have to do next is a major event and requires the support of several other sects, especially the Shengjing Xianmen. As everyone realizes, this huge treasure cannot be swallowed by any one family at all, not even by the four sects present. According to the star map, there are tens of thousands of immortal treasures that may appear. In theory, since this place was formed by the earth immortal reversing the path of heaven and earth, in fact the immortal treasures are simply inexhaustible. The so-called tens of millions are not immortal treasures. The total amount, but the amount that can be mined at the same time. In other words, if thousands of elite adventurers comparable to Wang Lu entered the Earth Immortal Tomb separately, it would be possible to mine thousands of immortal treasures at once. Of course, if you search all over the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, how many Wang Lu can you find? This kind of paradise is definitely not something that any one family can monopolize, and monopoly doesn¡¯t mean much. The benefits you can get will not increase, but it will cause the monks in the world to lose a huge opportunity. It is completely harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself. If the news leaks out, it will arouse the resentment of people all over the world. Therefore, the solution to the matter lies in sharing, not only with the three sects of Shengjing Wanfa and Kunlun, but also with the more than 7,300 sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The Spirit Sword Sect plans to announce this news to the world. Of course, this is not out of any eagerness for justice, but to seek greater interests. ??A fairy-level tomb where you can obtain immortal treasures as long as you work hard is no different from a paradise in heaven, which is enough to make people all over the world flock to it. Once people all over the world flock to it, excellent opportunities to make a fortune will follow. In ancient and modern times, the richest people at home and abroad have always been the distributors of wealth rather than the creators. Instead of risking their lives to dig diligently in thousands of tombs, it is better to directly recruit monks from all over the world to enter the tombs, dig out treasures, and then take a commission from them. Sit back and enjoy the results. The proportion of the commission will not be too high. As long as you take 10% of the 10% harvest, it will be an extremely rich fruit over time. Of course, there must be an explanation for this 10% commission, otherwise it will be an open robbery. Maybe everyone can accept it at the beginning. , it won¡¯t be long before you start to question, why do you want to share part of the treasures we worked so hard and risked our lives to get? But this problem is not difficult to solve. The star map projected by Wang Lu is the perfect reason. We have a map, do you want it? If you want it, just promise to give out one-tenth of the profit, don't you? Tsk tsk, you are really brave. In this place where there are dangers and you can die at any time, more information will give you more hope. Are you sure you don't want that? As for the act of piracy and dissemination after buying a map, it will harm the peace of the world, but reading it is fine. Distributing piracy is easy to encounter disaster, and usually no one dares to try it. Secondly, the structure of this Earth Immortal Tomb is not conclusively fixed. Except for the original Ancient Sword Tomb, each of the other tombs will be constructed according to the conditions of the monks after the monks enter. The test levels, guardian spirits and final rewards are all randomly generated, so the content of the map is naturally not fixed. It is essentially closer to a set of exquisite calculations. As long as the situation of the monks entering the tomb is put into it, you can roughly guess Situations that may be encountered when emerging from the tomb. The tens of millions of tombs created by the Earth Immortal have thousands of different calculations. Wang Lu only sells one at a time, so simple copying is meaningless. However, these are only technical issues. If you want to truly unify the resources of the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World and establish such a taxation mechanism, it is absolutely not enough to rely on one sect alone. Especially the Lingjian Sect has a small number of people and is even more unable to do what it wants, so it must We must win over the leader of the Immortal Path, Shengjing Xianmen. Of course, Kunlun and Wanfa, the two Five Ultimate sects, cannot be left behind. Otherwise, if these two giants are constrained in practical operations, they will not be able to play. Of course, these are just basic ideas. To truly establish such a set of game rules, a lot of work is needed. "Anyway, let's set up a special committee first." In the silence, Feng Yin, who had the highest status present, spoke. "With our four sects as the main ones, together with Junhuangshan, Wanxiang Sect and other high-ranking sects, we will jointly form a special committee to handle all matters concerning this underground immortal tomb. The committee is not under the jurisdiction of any organization and operates independently. The number of committee members Within 50 people, five standing committee seats will be established, as well as a chairman. The term of office and the election method are to be determined, but I will serve as the first chairman, and it will be rotated in the future." After saying these words, the elders of the other three sects looked at each other and were not in a hurry to answer. For such a major strategic matter, they had no way to make decisions on behalf of the sect, so they had no choice but to use their magical powers and contact their respective heads immediately. After a while, the heads of the other sects all responded and had no objections to Master Feng Yin¡¯s proposal. After all, Master Fengyin¡¯s proposal is generally fair, althoughTaking over the position of the first chairman seems a bit tyrannical, but after all, the core part of this whole set of game rules is owned by the Spirit Sword Sect. It is natural for them to take more benefits. I believe that among the fifty committee members in the future, the Spirit Sword Sect will Although it has the smallest number of people, its proportion of committee members will never be lower than any other faction. Of course, the specific establishment of the committee still needs to be discussed separately, but this idea has been recognized by four out of the five members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and it is basically passed. The next question is: Where is the key? No matter how enthusiastically we imagine the future and draw up bright prospects, the premise of everything is that we must at least be able to enter those tens of millions of tombs. Unfortunately, the key to the door has been lost. If we can't find it back, no matter how much we say, it will be nonsense. And this is also an important reason why the Spirit Sword Sect wants to unite the various sects. After more than 10,000 years, trying to find a key whose shape is unknown is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even Master Feng Yin's Star Evolution Technique cannot find it. clue. Then we can only mobilize the masses widely and cast a net to catch them. According to Sword Demon, the key body has the level of an immortal treasure, which should not be a common thing on the mainland, and its magical power is related to the creation of the world, and it is likely to be time and space. It is a kind of fairy treasure with quite distinct characteristics. But even so, only if several factions join forces and mobilize the immortals in the world can they hope to find the key in a short time. Similarly, the search for the key is a matter of competition and cooperation. It is true that everyone works together, but the party that finally gets the key will undoubtedly occupy more shares in the committee. And this is one of the reasons why Master Feng Yin didn't ask for too much committee authority just now. If the Spirit Sword Sect had already obtained the key at this time, how could it be satisfied with a mere term-limited committee chairman position? It would be reasonable to have at least three of the five standing committee members, but since there is no key, let's wait until we find the key. Of course, everyone knows that in the process of finding the key, the Spirit Sword Sect definitely has a certain advantage in clues, but the advantage is not obvious. Wouldn't it be better if they concealed the information about the key? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the four factions, they went their separate ways and arranged for their monks to go find a needle in a haystack. The Spirit Sword Sect also cleaned up the mess, and the elders led their apprentices back to the mountain to recuperate. In this experience of the Taikoo Sword Tomb, the Spirit Sword Sect is undoubtedly the biggest winner. In addition to the earthly immortal legacy that has not yet been developed, several true disciples have also received great benefits. Needless to say, Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao, although they were seriously injured, both experienced rapid improvement in their cultivation after recovering from their injuries. Liu Lixian, on the other hand, got a suitable high-grade Lingbao-level flying sword, and his harvest was no less than that of Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao. Although she already has a lot of flying swords in her hands, they are actually not of high grade, they are just magic weapons. Because when you reach the level of a spiritual treasure, you usually have your own spirituality. However, the clear heart of the sword of Liulixian has extremely strict requirements on the characteristics of the flying sword. Very few spiritual treasures can satisfy it. Although the Spirit Sword Sect searched in every possible way, they never found a suitable one. , so Yu Jian replaced it with a second-level magic weapon. However, Liu Lixian was self-reliant this time. After Wang Lu penetrated into the last level, she became bored and wandered around the Ancient Sword Tomb. If Wang Lu were still here, he would definitely scold her for seeking death, but perhaps she was so lucky that she actually found a broken sword in a remote stone room that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. When she picked it up, the sword However, a dazzling brilliance bloomed on it, revealing the essence of the top-grade spiritual treasure, and it was highly consistent with Liuli Xian. Later, after being identified by the elders of the master's sect, it was discovered that it was actually the sword Po Cang Qiong that Sword Demon used when he became famous in the past. It was originally of the quality of an immortal treasure. However, in the process of resisting the four-nine tribulations, the sword spirit perished, the sword body was damaged, and was used by the owner. He was brought to the sword tomb and slowly nursed back to health with the power of the earth's veins. Ten thousand years later, the sword body has been basically repaired. Although the sword spirit has not been reborn, it does not affect the grade of the flying sword, and it just meets Liuli Xian's requirements for the flying sword to be blank. Although the quality of this fairy sword has not been fully restored at this time, as long as Liuli Xian diligently refines it, it will be able to regain its former glory sooner or later. Its actual value is much higher than the one Zhu Shiyao obtained before, and it is truly a priceless treasure. Even Wang Lu was a little jealous of this. Although he would definitely not take advantage of Liulixian, he couldn't help but want to borrow it for fun. Of course Liulixian agreed: "Okay, I'll let you play with me." "Wait a minute, what is Ah Meow?" Liu Lixian said: "It's this flying sword. Master said that since the original sword spirit is no longer there, it is equivalent to a brand new flying sword. It is up to me, the master, to give her a new name." "So you just call me Ah Meow?" Wang Lu had nothing to say, shook his head, and took the Ah Meow Sword handed over by Liuli Xian. He borrowed the sword from Liu Lixian mainly to learn more about the essence of the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword from this Sword Demon Sword. Now that the sword spirit is not here, the harvest may be very limited, but it is better than nothing However, as soon as the palm of his hand touched the hilt of the sword, he felt dizzy and heavy, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. No thoughts could move, and he had no ability to think at all. Wang Lu quickly threw the sword back to Liulician and asked:"What's going on with this sword" Liu Lixian said: "Master said that once this sword is sacrificed, it will be connected with my soul, and the sword and man will become one. Although I don't understand what it means, it should be a good thing, right?" No, what your master actually means is very simple. "This sword will lower your IQ if anyone else except you takes it" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 56: The Fortress on which the Sun Never Sets Life after returning to the mountains was not as leisurely as expected. Although he is just recovering from a serious injury and is in need of recuperation the most, at the same time, the combination of the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword and Wuxiang Gong also needs steady research and advancement. It stands to reason that Wang Lu should be in solitary confinement for a long time, but the sect also needs Wang Lu to participate in the work. There are simply too many to put aside. After returning to the mountain for a short rest for a day or two, Wang Lu got into intense work. Although the proposal to set up a special committee to deal with the Earthly Immortal's legacy was put forward by Master Feng Yin, the original framework actually came from Wang Lu's creativity, and Wang Lu also mastered the most critical element: the star map, so Wang Lu himself had no shirk and must participate. It can be said that the most important reason why the Spirit Sword Sect can make Shengjing Xianmen recognize its position in the committee is this star map. When the sword demon projected the map image in Wang Lu's Yuanshen, he actually left behind an extremely mysterious seed. The more he studied it, the more he discovered that it contained infinite mysteries and was by no means a simple projection. In the future, if you find the key and open the tomb of the Earth Immortal, relying on this star map alone, the Spirit Sword Sect will be much more efficient than other sects. And the Spirit Sword Sect does not intend to completely monopolize this benefit. Now that the committee is established, it is just in time to use this resource to win over allies. When it comes to such important outreach work, how can Wang Lu, as a party involved, stay out of the matter? For a full month after returning to the mountain, he followed the leader Feng Yin around and contacted various sects. In addition to the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, high-ranking sects such as the Wanxiang Sect also had frequent exchanges and close contact. Two months later, after countless meetings and consultations, the overall framework of the committee was truly established. The committee is called the Jiuzhou Qunxian Tomb Excavation Management Committee, referred to as the Development Management Committee. Among the more than fifty committee members, the Five Jue members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance accounted for three-fifths, with a total of thirty places, while the Spirit Sword Sect family accounted for ten people. In addition to the nine elders who often met in Tianjian Hall, even Wang Lu All are accounted for. Logically speaking, only Nascent Soul-level monks can participate in a committee of this size. The fifth elder of the Spirit Sword can be included in it because she has the best golden elixir in Kyushu. As for Wang Lu, who does not even have the golden elixir, she can also participate in it. Being able to get a seat in line is simply a miracle. This also illustrates the Spirit Sword Sect's pivotal influence on the committee. Two months ago, the intention of the cooperation that was preliminarily reached in the Taikoo Jianzu, of course, could not do this step. In the past two months, the hard work of Feng Yin and Wang Lu, the combination of the combination of Wang Lu. As for the standing committee members, representatives are sent from the five sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. These five sects have overwhelming influence. Although other sects have complaints, they are helpless. It will be another two months until the committee list is fully established and the proceedings are initially drawn up. The establishment ceremony and first meeting of the Development Management Committee were arranged on a boat at Wang Lu¡¯s suggestion. Of course it is not an ordinary cruise ship, but a giant spaceship sponsored by Shengjing Xianmen, which can be called the most luxurious in Kyushu. It was an ancient fairy weapon accidentally obtained by the people of Shengjing when they were digging fairy tombs. In its glory days, it could soar into the sky like dark clouds covering the sun, and release thousands of golden-armored warriors. The bow of the ship was even equipped with a land-sinking cannon. Not to mention destroying the city and destroying the country, even sinking a corner of the continent is easy. It is a pity that after experiencing the catastrophe of the end of the law, all the combat devices on the spacecraft have been damaged, and can no longer be repaired due to the changes in the aura of heaven and earth. Now, through the efforts of the Shengjing people, they can finally fly again, but firstly they have no combat capability, and secondly The flying speed was extremely slow and it lacked transportation capabilities. In the end, it was used by the people of Shengjing as a sect welfare for the sect elders and outstanding disciples to use for vacation and leisure. The people in Shengjing have a lot of money, so they have modified this giant spaceship to be magnificent, with all the supporting facilities. When flying, the golden light shines, as if there is an extra sun in the sky. The Immortal Sect of Shengjing proudly calls it the Fortress on which the Sun Never Sets, while other monks call it Tuhaojin with envy and jealousy. They hope every day that it will encounter the Nine Heavens Gang Wind or the Dark Clouds and Thunder Tribulation while flying, and then fall down to make people happy. Wang Lu chose the venue of the meeting here and received strong support from Shengjing Xianmen. Although it stands to reason that Lingjian and Shengjing have various grievances, in the face of great interests, past conflicts are like a passing cloud. Now that the Development Management Committee has just been formed, it is a time when morale has gathered and everyone is united. In order to show sincerity and strength, Shengjing Xianmen, under the instructions of Taoist Hetu, signed a long-term preferential lease contract with the Development Management Committee, almost for free. This wealthy gold giant is rented out for public use, and insiders can also enjoy extremely low discounts for private use. At the first meeting, almost all the more than fifty committee members were present. When they landed on the Fortress where the sun never sets, most of them felt that their dog eyes were about to be blinded. Wang Lu also clicked his tongue repeatedly, thinking that he might as well get rid of his Lingyun Boat at a low price. Then I thought again, if I surrender to Shengjing now, I wonder what price the other side can offer? After all, he is also a well-known person in Kyushu. A wealthy sect such as Shengjing Xianmen may be able to offer a quite generous premium As for the agenda of the meeting, there is not much to mention. First, the chairman Feng Yin gave a speech and made a work report to complete the basic work of establishing regulations. After that, Wang Lu, as the representative of the parties, made a special report to the conference in detail.It describes the generation principle of Qunxian Tomb and other contents. Then, the conference made arrangements for the search for the key. An information exchange channel has been initially established. As for further work, we can only leave it to the next meeting for discussion. After the one-day meeting, the Shengjing Xianmen Hospitality Management Committee inspected and investigated the Sun Never Sets Fortress for three days, and everyone had a good time and left happily. During this period, a great elder from the Shengjing Immortal Sect also made a special trip to visit Wang Lu and gave him a thoughtful gift. "I heard that you have a fairy animal friend. I hope this book can help her. I also hope that the misunderstanding in the past will not affect our cooperation in the future." Looking at the kindly smiling Lord Tianyue in front of him, Wang Lu truly admired the Shengjing man's face. A few months ago, he was speaking harshly and being as arrogant as a bandit, but today he was able to lower his face and apologize to himself like a true king No wonder Lord Tianyue is famous for being arrogant and unreasonable, but he can still get away with it today. To put it badly, this guy is a naked villain, but to put it nicely, he is really good at making the best of the situation. Wang Lu accepted Tianyue's gift without any worries. The book was written by Tianyue himself and recorded his experience as a demon cultivator from opening up his spiritual wisdom to advancing to the integration stage. Although in terms of basic qualifications, Tianyue is far from comparable to the immortal beast-level Bai Shixuan, the training experience of the True Monarch of Fusion still has its value. ???????????Accepting the notes, it can be considered as settling a grudge. After playing on the spaceship for a few days, Wang Lu followed the head master back to Lingjian Mountain. This time I can finally relax after going back to the mountain. The key task of the Development Management Committee: searching for keys cannot be completed in three to five days, so there is no rush. Master Feng Yin also suggested taking a break after being busy for several months. So Wang Lu finally had time to sort out his practice. Of course, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t comb it. The direct cause of the incident was that he returned to Lingjian Mountain after the meeting and received a letter of challenge from his senior sister Zhu Shiyao. "The senior sister is an upright person. She does whatever comes to her mind without thinking too much. She fought against Wang Lu several times in the Ancient Sword Tomb, but the outcome was not really determined. After her Yuanshen Zifu recovered from her injuries, she couldn't help but think of it, and planned to decide the winner with Wang Lu. Unfortunately, Wang Lu had been busy with the work of the committee and had no time to deal with it. Seeing that Wang Lu had some free time at this time, Zhu Shiyao could no longer hold back. Wang Lu accepted this calmly. Although the eldest sister's star eye was indeed powerful, his World of Broken Sword was also extraordinary. As the biggest winner of the Ancient Sword Tomb, he already had enough confidence. However, after the first battle, the result was somewhat unexpected. Wang Lu did win, but he won because of his opponent's mistakes. Zhu Shiyao wavered slightly on the crucial sword move and was defeated by Wang Lu. When I asked about it later, it turned out that when Zhu Shiyao's spiritual cultivation was advancing rapidly, his state was not stable. She was eager to fight, and regardless of her poor condition, she asked her master to help lock her soul, but she could only use 60 to 70% of her ability. As a result, during the fierce battle, her fighting spirit surged up, and she accidentally broke the master's seal, and her soul was instantly restored. God's shock showed its flaws, and it was extremely regrettable to lose. Therefore, the quality of this victory was really compromised. The opponent's soul only exerted 60-70% of its effectiveness, which was simply a weak victory. However, this was purely Zhu Shiyao's own fault In short, Wang Lu knew that his progress was indeed not small. , but if you relax a little, you will be overtaken or even overtaken by others. Whether it is Zhu Shiyao or Liuli Xian, their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and their future is bright. But I seem to be standing at a crossroads, and my future is still hazy. The biggest gain from his trip to the Ancient Sword Tomb was the Immortal Tombs, but as an individual, his main gain was the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword passed down by the Sword Demon. Regardless of whether the sword demon taught this set of skills to seize the body or something else, there is no problem with the skills themselves, and what's even more rare is after leaving the ancient sword tomb, it did not lose its effectiveness due to changes in the aura of heaven and earth. . This is a divine sword that can be passed down through the ages. Its value is undoubtedly high. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a true immortal-level swordsmanship. But on the other hand, right in front of his own eyes, Master demonstrated the majestic power of the Wuxiang Gong when it was completed. She went through the forty-nine tribulations that left the elders of the four sects helpless, as if it was nothing. Even the Sword Demon himself was full of praise for the Wuxiang Gong, but said that it may not be suitable for her. But now it seems that if you can successfully cultivate the Wuxiang Kung Fu, you can even endure the forty-nine heavenly tribulations, which seems to be the way to go. Just like when conquering a dungeon, while others were working hard on how to knock down the monsters guarding the gate, I could directly withstand the attacks of the monsters, open the treasure chest, take away the loot and turn around to leave It was amazing to think about it. ¡°So, you¡¯re here to ask for my opinion?¡± On Wuxiang Peak, Wang Wu had nothing to say about his apprentice's diligence and inquisitiveness. "Thank you for having the nerve to mention this in front of me. I have worked hard to teach you how to cultivate immortality for ten years, and I have devoted my whole heart to you. However, in the blink of an eye, you have changed your mind and been inexplicably broken."?You are so obsessed with swordsmanship that you still have the shamelessness to ask for my opinion? " Wang Lu was silent for a while: "It means I still have feelings for you." "Bah Mao's feelings are clearly Hongxing cheating on you" Wang Lu thought for a while and decided to cut the knot quickly: "The Zhijiao has been very tight on money recently. They borrowed a huge amount from the Xuantian Pavilion, and their working capital is basically gone." The master's fierce aura suddenly softened: "Oh, forget it, the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword, you can learn it if you want. After all, the Wuxiang Kung Fu was a technique I created under extreme conditions, and its limitations are not small. . You are talented and it¡¯s good to have your own ideas.¡± Wang Lu said: "Master, after all, this is an immortal-level technique. Are you not interested in learning about it?" "Tch, what's wrong with the Immortal Level Skills? Are they so rare?" Wang Wu said nonchalantly, "The Immortal Level Skills of our Spirit Sword Sect actually include more than just the Star Sword Code and Sword Heart Transparency. The monks have reached the level of cultivation. Once you reach a certain level, there is no need to covet other people's skills. No matter what level you are at, the one that suits you is the best. However, you haven't even mastered the golden elixir yet, so you can't talk about your own Tao. There is no harm in dabbling, but because of this, I suggest you not rush to attack the golden elixir." Wang Lu nodded: "That's exactly what I meant." In the ancient sword tomb, after absorbing the sea of ??suffering left by the sword demon, Wang Lu can take this opportunity to quickly improve his cultivation, and he will be able to achieve the golden elixir in about three to five years. But achieving the golden elixir is by no means a trivial matter. For most monks in Kyushu, it is a dream that is difficult to reach even in their lifetime. For those monks with extraordinary talents, the golden elixir level is also a level that determines their fate. When a monk achieves the Golden Elixir, he will initially combine the great ways of heaven and earth and form his own Tao. After that, Nascent Soul, Transformation God, etc. are all changes in the essence of the monk's life, but they will no longer break away from the Tao framework established when the Golden Elixir was established. That¡¯s why Wang Wu¡¯s double golden elixir is shocking. Just like a loyal minister will not serve two masters, a monk will not take two paths at the same time. Now it seems that her majesty must also be accompanied by great side effects. For example, her failure to advance to Nascent Soul may be related to it. Wang Wu has no intention of letting his apprentice repeat his own mistakes, so there is no room for error in the Golden Elixir Path. "Combining the advantages of the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword and Wuxiang Gong to form a unique system of exercises is indeed a good idea, but it is not really suitable. It will wait for the test of time. Although your senior sister is not as good as you this time, she has gained The benefits are no less than yours, she can also use the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword, and the sword spirit root is easier to absorb and digest. Her soul cultivation is advancing rapidly, and her strength will soon be solidified, so these days. In addition to practicing hard in the mountains, you'd better take time to practice again. Aren't you looking for the key now? It's a rare opportunity to practice at public expense. " Wang Wu said and took a sip of tea. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, just look for it slowly.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 1: Close the door and let me go Master's words are a motto. The Development Management Committee¡¯s search for keys is progressing very slowly. Three years have passed since the Development Management Committee was established and held its first meeting. According to the committee charter issued at the first plenary meeting, the term of the chairman of the committee is only ten years. In a daze, Master Feng Yin was so impassioned at the first meeting, and his majestic figure looking forward to a bright future was still in front of his eyes. But three years later, the initial enthusiasm gradually faded away, and problems began to surface. Where is the legendary key? Three years is not a long time, and it is far from enough for the monks of the Development Management Committee to search the land of Kyushu. This key that has been missing for tens of thousands of years is destined not to be found so easily But for three years, not even a single point was found. Not finding any clues can inevitably lead to frustration and even criticism. In the past three years, under the leadership of Master Feng Yin, almost all sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, large and small, have participated in the search work, which has consumed countless manpower and material resources. Just the use and maintenance of the Sun Never Sets Fortress in the past few years The fees are about to become astronomical. But the work yielded nothing, the key was still missing, and the more they searched, the more desperate they became, because in the past three years, people had searched for the same immortal treasures, and the Shengjing Immortal Sect even opened up the treasure house, and all the sects were Dozens of hidden fairy treasures - no matter whether they can be used or not - were investigated one by one, but in the end there was not even the slightest clue. There is an ancient fable spread from the Xiyi Continent. It tells that an inventor made more than 3,000 failed experiments in order to select suitable materials, but he regarded each failure as the cornerstone of victory and finally succeeded. However, in fact, fables are just stories after all. In practice, not to mention failing more than three thousand times, three hundred or even thirty times is enough. If you don¡¯t believe it, if someone suddenly fails when having sex with his girlfriend, just once or twice, and fails three thousand times in a row, do you think the other party will wait for you to regain his glory in the third thousand and first time? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So people couldn't help but start to doubt. ??????? Is the real person in charge of the Spirit Sword Sect really reliable? Even though his personal cultivation level is not bad and he is also the leader of one of the Five Arts, the Spirit Sword Sect has only a few members and has unusual contacts with the outside world. It is recognized as a relatively backward and closed sect among the Five Arts. Such a sect is difficult to manage. Naturally, the level cannot be reflected, and in the three years since Feng Yin was the chairman of the Development Management Committee, his work progress has been almost zero, which seems to confirm this This pressure is nothing to Feng Yin, who has experienced strong winds and waves, but he cannot really remain indifferent, so the real person who transforms the gods frequently uses the Star Evolution Technique to search for clues. With his level, if he is serious, According to deduction, there is no way for ordinary fairy treasures to escape, but Feng Yin has found nothing in the past three years, and even he himself is a little discouraged. On this day, he once again deduced to no avail. In desperation, he called Wang Lu over and asked him to recount what he saw that day. After all, the person who had the conversation with Zhong Shengming was Wang Lu and not him. "You can tell me about the conversation that day and see if there are any undiscovered clues." Wang Lu sighed and said, "Uncle Master, I have answered this question no less than ten times. You can memorize the conversation between Zhong Shengming and I, so why bother asking again?" Feng Yin said: "This time, please change your tone and let me find inspiration." Wang Lu was helpless: "Master, those who can't do it are just bad. Even if the bed partner changes into forty-eight positions, it's impossible to make the eunuch stand up." For such rebellious words and deeds that compared the leader to an eunuch, the leader could not even get angry. Thinking about Wang Lu's words, it was not unreasonable. During this period of time, he had really been thinking hard and considering all possibilities. I have deduced everything, and even ran to the wilderness, but still found nothing. This is not a problem that can be solved simply by hard work. In fact, if you can solve the problem through hard work, why have you been criticized in the past three years? Thinking of this, the leader's heart moved and he decided to take a risk. "What, senior brother, are you kidding me? Are you looking for the eighth junior brother?" In the Lingchi Peak Council Hall, when the regular elders meeting was about to end, the second elder Liu Xian was shocked when he heard the request of the head brother. The other elders also widened their eyes, waiting for further explanation from the head brother. Feng Yin also had a look of helplessness on his face: "It's not about the Tomb of Immortals yet. I'm at my wits' end and can only consider letting professionals take action." "Brother, you must not do this," the third elder Fang He interrupted sternly, "Although the matter of the Immortal Tombs is of great importance, the inheritance of the Earth Immortals is only an external possession after all, and the Eighth Junior Brother the price is too heavy, so we must not be careless." Feng Yin smiled bitterly: "If you even say such things, it's just superstition."   Fang He's voice was louder: "Brother, even though there is no reliable theoretical support, facts are better than all theories, and this is always true." After saying that, Fang He shook his head, feeling that his harsh words were too rude to the head brother, so he apologized quickly, and then lowered his voice and said. "Eighth Junior Brother is indeed unrivaled in the world in his ability to hunt for treasures, but every time he goes out on an adventure, he collects ancient treasures and inevitably gets into big trouble. Eighty years ago, when he found the fairy red gourd, he also King Jinjiao, the remnant of the demon clan who unleashed the war between immortals and demons, was searching for the summoned beast seventy years ago and provoked the overseas alien Xin. Sixty years ago, he accidentally broke the Xiyi poison, causing a biochemical crisis fifty years ago. The last time 40 years ago was" "Okay, okay, we all know the great achievements of the eighth junior brother." Second Elder Liu Xian saw that the atmosphere in the meeting hall was getting gloomier, and quickly interrupted the third elder's memories. Feng Yin sighed, nodded and said: "Lao San, I understand what you mean, and I don't intend to let him take action, but it would be a pity to leave his treasure hunting skills unused, so why not come to him first and ask for his advice?" Opinion. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just asking for advice and won¡¯t let him go.¡± Fang He was obviously still worried, but for the sake of the head brother, he couldn't refute it anymore. What's more, he is also a member of the Development Management Committee, and he is very aware of the pressure that his senior brother bears. After the meeting, Master Feng Yin summoned his eighth junior brother to come to Xingchen Peak to ask for advice. Not long after, a young man dressed in Chinese clothes ran in happily. "Senior brother, I heard that you are looking for an immortal treasure, but you can't find it no matter what? Haha, don't worry, it's all on me. Just tell me the basic characteristics of this thing, and I will give it to you within a month. find out" While the young man was talking, he took off the wine gourd from his waist and drank half of the gourd in one go. His face turned red and he looked extremely excited. "Brother, just say it, I will leave immediately without any delay." In recent years, the Eighth Elder has been in constant trouble because he went out to hunt for treasures. He was ordered by Tianjiantang to prohibit him from going out of the mountain at will, but he was depressed. At this time, I found out from Fifth Senior Sister that the ban on the sect might be loosened, and I was immediately excited. Master Feng Yin also had a headache after seeing this scene. "Well, you should also know about the Tomb of the Immortals." "Oh, Tomb of Immortals, it seems that I am still a member of the Development Management Committee? But I only attended the first meeting, and before I had a good time, I was dragged back by my senior brothers" Feng Yin said angrily: "Nonsense, otherwise, when you go to visit the Shengjing Immortal Sect at night, you will cause big trouble that is out of control." "It won't be discovered." "Do you think the people in Shengjing are just decorations?" Feng Yin scolded him for a few words, then turned back to the topic, "There is still no clue about the key to the tomb of the immortals. I have deduced it hundreds of times using the Star Evolution Technique, and I have traveled all over the Kyushu, but I still can't find anything. According to Wang Lu, the key must exist, and it has the level of an immortal treasure But after three years of searching, could it be that he was wrong?" When it came to business, the Eighth Elder's expression suddenly became serious: "Brother, I still remember clearly when Wang Lu relayed the three clues from Zhong Shengming. They were the most important clues for searching for the key. So I have always been surprised by you. Why don't you pay attention?" Feng Yin asked curiously: "How could you not pay attention to it? Wang Lu even swore his inner demons in front of the entire management committee to guarantee that his clues would not be concealed or omitted. In the past three years, he has been guided by those three clues and has never ignored them. Go ahead.¡± The eighth elder smiled and said: "That's even more inappropriate. Senior brother, do you still remember what the third clue is? Feng Yin said: "Third, if you really can't find clues in the known areas, you might as well look further. Sixteen thousand years is enough time for any changes to occur." "That's right. We can't find any clues in known areas right now. Why don't you look further ahead?" Feng Yin smiled bitterly: "How far can it go? I just ran back from Penglai Immortal Island two months ago. I had a fight with the island owner and robbed her Water Moon Orb for inspection but I was cursed by her. Two months." The Eighth Elder asked curiously: "Is this the Penglai Island owner who had an affair with you, senior brother?" Feng Nu said angrily: "The scandal is nothing. That bastard Wang Wu is just talking nonsense and he dares to ask me for hush money." Seeing that his senior brother was getting angry, the eighth elder quickly changed the subject: "So, senior brother, you are surprised that you have even gone to the overseas fairy islands, why don't you just run farther away?" Feng Yin said angrily: "How much farther? Are we going to Xiyi Continent?" Speaking of this, Feng Yin was suddenly startled. Then the eighth elder nodded and said: "Yes, if I were you, I would have gone to Xiyi long ago." When Feng Yin heard the words, he felt that his heart suddenly became enlightened. Damn it, you are really narrow-minded, you just thinkI only look for treasures from the mainland of China in Kyushu, but I don¡¯t think about it. Ten thousand years have passed, what can¡¯t happen? What's more, over the past few thousand years, there have been frequent exchanges between the Eastern and Western continents Isn't there a famous chef from the West on the mountain? Volume One, Chapter Two of the Immortal Ascension Conference: A chef who is upright and noble and free from vulgar taste. The key that the Development Management Committee has been searching for for three years but failed to find is in Xiyi Maybe it¡¯s because there is no airtight wall in this world, or maybe it¡¯s because news of the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s recent frequent search for information on the Xiyi Continent spread like wildfire, or maybe it¡¯s because there are always experts who are good at treasure hunting and the Eighth Heavenly Sword Hall. The elder hero saw the same thing In short, the news about Xiyi Continent has become a hot topic in the world of immortal cultivation in Kyushu recently. Xiyi Continent, west refers to the west. After crossing the endless ocean to the west of Kyushu Continent, the land that appears at the junction of sea and sky is Xiyi Continent. Not to mention the word "Yi", the first time the Kyushu monks arrived in Xiyi was tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the Kyushu monks had just emerged from the prehistoric era. When they went to Xiyi, they thought they could find a paradise, but they saw It is a desolate, barren land. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was thin, and there was no Dao Law of Jiuzhou Continent. It was simply a desperate situation for the monks. Disappointed, they withdrew back. Apart from leaving the name of Xiyi to that continent, there was no more discovery. Tens of thousands of years later, as a cargo ship from across the ocean docked on the west coast of the Kyushu continent, people from Kyushu were surprised to find that the Xiyi continent had unknowingly developed a vibrant civilization. As exchanges with the mainland become increasingly close, more and more Westerners enter Kyushu, and people gradually become more aware of the formerly barren land. But to this day, the Xiyi Continent is still a mysterious place for most Kyushu people. Apart from knowing that there are different races and different civilizations there, the specific situation is still unknown. Many Xiyi people entered Kyushu, but most of them were merchants and mercenaries, and even fewer Kyushu people were willing to leave their hometown and go to Xiyi. After all, although the civilization of Xiyi is good, it is not as prosperous as Kyushu. Thousands of years ago, several Kyushu monks and disciples who were enthusiastic about exchanges went to the Xiyi Continent, took the largest religious scriptures in the Xiyi Continent, and brought them back to Kyushu. Not only did they develop the Western Yi religion in Kyushu, but they also brought The true seed of Western civilization. They went through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and their heroic deeds in traveling to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures were compiled into a book by later scholars called "Journey to the West". Among the masters and apprentices, the senior brother was the most popular. The monk surnamed Sun was famous for his character. Fierce and known for his uprightness. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. After they obtained the scriptures, practiced according to them, and finally established the sect, the senior brother who served as the chief elder of the sect became possessed and his soul was dispersed. Although he was saved by the master's magic, he His temperament changed drastically, from being upright to being incomprehensible. He said some sensational remarks all day long. For example, after he became a believer, he learned that the civilization of Kyushu originally came from the Western Yi and so on. His image plummeted. The formerly famous fighting saint The disciples have also become funny saints, and the sect established by the master and disciples with great efforts has become nameless as time goes by. A good opportunity for the exchange of Eastern and Western civilizations has died prematurely. In short, today¡¯s Kyushu people still have limited understanding of Xiyi, and their contact is limited to a few countries that have close trade with Kyushu. However, the Xiyi continent has far more countries and city-states than Kyushu, and most areas are still mysterious. It is speculated that the key to the tomb of the Immortals may have been lost to the Western Yi, so before all the troops rush to the Western Yi, it is natural to do enough homework first and be prepared. For a time, the classics about the Western Yi were extremely popular in the Kyushu Continent, and people often traveled back and forth. Mainland merchants have also become popular. This craze lasted for several months. Finally, in the name of the committee, the Development Management Committee integrated a team of more than ten people and led an expedition of nearly a hundred people including followers, translators, and others to the Western Yi to find the key to the Tomb of the Immortals. At the same time, the large and small sects also took notice of the news and organized their own expeditionary forces. After all, the keys to these immortal tombs were of great importance, and the reward offered by the Development Management Committee was also particularly tempting. Even the five elites of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance each sent their own private soldiers to get the keys first and gain a greater say in the Development Management Committee. As for the Spirit Sword Sect, the task of this private soldier fell on Wang Lu. Of course, to be precise, this task was obtained through Wuxiangfeng¡¯s self-recommendation and hard work. At first, the leader Feng Yin did not want Wang Lu to participate in the Western Yi expedition. Firstly, these three years are a critical period for Wang Lu to consolidate his foundation and prepare for the Golden Pill. Secondly, the Xiyi Continent is by no means a good place for monks. Because of the differences in the great ways and laws of heaven and earth, ordinary monks in the Xiyi Continent Those who cannot display their abilities at all, and whose cultivation base is not stable enough, may even be in danger of their magic power collapsing. Only by advancing to the golden elixir and condensing the Nine Provinces of Heaven and Earth in the Jade Mansion can one maintain his strength in a place with completely different laws. Regardless of whether it is the expeditionary force of the Management Committee or the private soldiers of other sects, the teams are all golden core or above, and there are very few monks at the virtual core level. Of course, with Wang Lu's solid cultivation foundation, even if he only had Xudan cultivation, his Yufu would not collapse after entering the Xiyi Continent. At most, his strength would be limited, but when his cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, his cultivation environment suddenly changed. , is definitely not a good thing. " However, Wang Wu proposed that before Wang Lu's golden elixir was completed, he should be allowed to move around more and gain more knowledge, which would help him further practice. After all, she was Wang Lu's master and the most authoritative on Wang Lu's cultivation issues. Feng Yin argued with her for a few words and saw that she seemed to be making a serious suggestion rather than a routine loss of moral integrity.?I stopped insisting and let her go. "So, I will leave it to you to go to the Xiyi Continent, find the keys to the tombs of the immortals, open the treasure house of the earthly immortals, and replenish my small treasury in Wuxiang Peak." "The key point is the last sentence, right Don't worry, I already have a plan in mind on this matter, and I'm sure of it." Wang Wu was particularly surprised: "So confident? That's the mysterious Xiyi Continent. This time, the head brother is leading the team, all the sects are fully supporting it, and all the heroes are gathered together. I don't even dare to say that I have too much confidence. Where do you get the confidence?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "A gathering of heroes? I think it's just a mob. Uncle Feng Yin, the chairman of the management committee, is also confused. Although there are many strong people in the team he formed, there is no tacit understanding between them, and there is a lot of hatred. When they arrive in the West The Yi Continent is an unfamiliar place. It's okay if they don't kill each other or stumble upon each other. It's simply unrealistic to expect them to cooperate sincerely. The team is very capable and I'm afraid they won't be able to exert even four or five points. Hehe, I heard that Lian Tianyue is really good. Jundu has been selected into the team, which really makes people doubt whether the head master is sincere in finding the key." In this regard, the master smiled and said nothing: "What about you? As a Xudan monk, how can you do better than them? Even if they only have one point of ability, they are far better than you." "Tsk, what's wrong with the virtual elixir? Aren't you, the master, only at the golden elixir level? And there are two of them, plus your precious green bamboo sword, you're quite a man." "Hey, I'm the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. Please be more respectful when you speak." "In short, this is to find things, not to fight. Does the level of cultivation matter? You use your brain to find things, not your fists I think the head master's brain is not very clear. There is a big Instead of taking shortcuts, we have to find a group of rabble-rousers as teammates and a group of ignorant and mediocre people as followers.¡± "So, you have a shortcut?" "Of course, just wait for the good news." After finishing the conversation with his master, Wang Lu went straight to the Piaomiao Peak Canteen. Speaking of shortcuts, isn¡¯t it obvious that there is one? The biggest problem when traveling westward is that we are not familiar with the place, so the role of translators and guides in the team is actually more important than those of real people and true kings with brute force. As for guides, there is a ready-made guide here. Through these years of daily interactions, Wang Lu knew very well that the Xiyi chef was no ordinary person. Her conversation and behavior all reflected the characteristics of an upper-class person in the Xiyi continent. Occasionally, the conversation became more in-depth, which revealed her personality even more. Be well-informed and knowledgeable. Such a person must be an emperor or nobleman in Xiyi, but he is far better than the so-called professional guides hired by the Development Management Committee from the west coast of Kyushu with huge sums of money. Those guides had only lived in the eastern part of Xiyi Continent for a period of time. Most of them were civilians and were barely qualified to lead group tours. It was simply a fantasy to find a treasure that had been lost for thousands of years in Xiyi Continent. After entering the canteen, Wang Lu didn't hesitate to speak, and ordered a few side dishes, which made the chef smile happily before getting down to business. "Aya, Aya, have you ever heard that there is any treasure in your West that can create a world?" Aya blinked a pair of green eyes and said with a smile: "Of course there are, there are so many. As far as I know, there are no less than a thousand legends about the creation of the world from various countries and tribes in the Xiyi Continent, and nearly 1,000 of them have physical support. Hundred¡­¡­ Wang Lu said: "It needs to be more reliable, the kind that can really open up the world. According to the standards here, it must have the Immortal Treasure level." Aya was surprised and said: "The requirements are so high? To create the world, it also needs an immortal treasure Then there is only one. As far as I know, only the Golden King's Sword of Creation is the genuine sword to create the world. What are you looking for? it?" "Exactly, in fact, if it is possible, I hope you can go with me, Aya." Aya looked quite surprised at Wang Lu's invitation: "You want me to go with you? I'm afraid not." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Don't worry, we travel with public funds, there is no upper limit on the budget, food and accommodation are included, you are guaranteed to be happy." As soon as she finished speaking, Aya's expression became solemn: "I'm sorry, that's even worse." "?" Wang Lu looked at Aya curiously. Aya said seriously: "I am opposed to the private use of public funds." Facing Aya¡¯s expression of infinite justice, Wang Lu was stunned for a full quarter of an hour, not knowing what to say. "You, you said you were against public funds" Aya nodded and said: "No matter whether it is a small family or a large country, everything should be done according to the rules. As for the expenditure of public funds, every penny should be careful and cautious, and never be misappropriated and squandered at will. This is what I do. guidelines.¡± Wang Lu asked: "These words are so righteoushaven't your Piaomiao Peak Canteen hosted banquets with public funds of the sect in recent years?" Aya's tone was even calmer: "It has never happened before, so there is no need to talk about it anymore. The cafeteria has been closed, please come back another day." At the end of the sentence, her voice was cold, and she had the intention of expelling the guests. Wait until you get out of the Piaomiao Peak Canteen,Lu Cai secretly cursed himself for being confused. With Aya¡¯s skills, who would be so stupid as to eat and drink at the Piaomiao Peak Canteen with public funds? Even if public funds belong to the public and you don¡¯t need to take care of them, your stomach and intestines are always yours, right? ¡°Sigh, no wonder Aya is angry, but in the final analysis, this is a chef who has escaped from vulgar taste. However, the more this happens, the more I like you. Tsk tsk, as a qualified chef, how can you be left behind in the important task of saving the world? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 3: What a chef if you can¡¯t even protect the one you love "Chef, I think you have a big head and a thick neck, so you are a good candidate for treasure hunting in the west. I will give you this VIP meal ticket, and the important task of escorting me to Xiyi Continent to find the key will fall on you. " "roll." ¡°It is a skill to be able to make Chef Piaomiaofeng, who is always humble and courteous, say such straightforward words. For the Spirit Sword monks who occasionally passed by Piaomiao Peak in the past two days, the most common thing they saw was Wang Lu walking into the cafeteria with great interest and then returning defeated after a while. It has been a source of laughter for days. Wang Lu's reputation is quite famous on Lingjian Mountain. He has only been a member for thirteen years, but he has already reached the middle level of virtual elixir. His actual combat ability is at the level of golden elixir. He is far superior to his fellow monks. Even Many seniors who have been cultivating immortals for 20 or 30 years are stunned. What is even more surprising is his ability to handle practical matters. Since his debut, he has gone down the mountain to establish the Wisdom Sect, contended with the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect exchange team, overthrew the Yuntai Mountain Beast Taming Sect branch, developed the Taikoo Sword Tomb any one of them is enough. It made him famous. Now, not to mention Lingjian Mountain, Wang Lu is also a well-known figure in the entire Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World. However, this well-known figure who seems to be omnipotent has failed several times in the Piaomiao Peak Canteen, which immediately aroused people's great curiosity. It's a pity that every conversation between Wang Lu and Aya is kept secret. People are curious and can only think wildly. For example, Wang Lu and Aya have actually been having an affair for a long time. As early as ten years ago, Wang Lu fell in love with Aya at first sight. After several years of continuous pursuit, he finally won her heart - otherwise there is no way to explain why he often comes to Piaomiao Peak Canteen to eat - but now he is in trouble due to emotional discord. After breaking up, we negotiated several times on issues such as abortion breakup fees, but failed to reach an agreement. Wang Lu, who was born in a poor family, tried to bribe Aya with meal tickets, which aroused great anger from Aya, and the matter reached a deadlock Such vulgar rumors that the masses love to hear are gradually spreading in Lingjian Mountain. Although Wang Lu's reputation is not bad, many people are still doubtful about it as time goes by. It's not that I really don't believe in Wang Lu's character, it's actually It is said that the original place of origin of such rumors was from Wuxiang Peak, which undoubtedly greatly increased the weight of the rumors. And Wang Lu was so confused by Aya these days that he didn't bother to care about the bad behavior of a boring person who took the opportunity to slander him. Unless Aya's problem is solved, he really has no interest in thinking about anything else. During this period, he has used various methods to test, and it seems that Aya really has no intention of going west, let alone going west, she is not even willing to leave Lingjian Mountain, no matter how she explains it, it makes no sense. But this is strange. According to Wang Lu, Aya is completely different from the proprietress. She is not the kind of shut-in person at all. Although she lives a peaceful life in the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria on weekdays, she occasionally chats with her. It's hard to conceal the rare pride of a woman in her chest. " If such a person is at least a hero outside, how can he work as a chef in the canteen with peace of mind - the key is that his job is quite unprofessional? "Aya, what kind of difficulties are you having? You might as well tell me clearly. We have been fair-weather friends for so many years. Am I not going to help you?" In response to this, Aya just smiled calmly and said: "I have good intentions, but if you really have difficulties, wouldn't I ask other elders to help you before you go up the mountain? It's better not to talk about this matter anymore." Wang Lu had no choice but to break the jar and said: "Could it be that you were taken over by the old immortal? Don't worry, I will go and avenge you for adding celery juice to his tea" "roll." I don¡¯t know how many times I rolled out. Fortunately, I finished rolling every time. When the Piaomiao Peak Canteen opened as usual the next day, he could still enter. But the problem can never be solved, which is inevitably frustrating. Wang Lu thought about it and had no choice but to use his killing move. "Master, what happened to Aya?" The so-called killer move is naturally to ask for help from those who know the truth. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is always victorious. There is always a reason for Aya to be so attached to Piaomiaofeng Canteen. But when the reason was unknown, Wang Lu couldn't easily use many methods. After all, Aya is half master and half friend to him, and his phaseless swordsmanship has some shadows of Aya's swordsmanship. Therefore, when the situation is unclear, it is inevitable to tie your hands and feet. To find out the situation, the first choice is of course to ask Aya himself. Unfortunately, Wang Lu tried to test Aya several times but failed to respond. After all, the other elders were not as familiar with her as his master. "Tsk, you finally know how to ask for help, don't you just try to be brave?" Master has been waiting for you at Wuxiang Peak for a long time. "Aya's problem is actually very simple. It's not that she doesn't want to leave, but that she can't leave." "Can't leave?" Wang Lu was shocked and jumped up from his seat, "Is it really the old bastard from the head who took over her body and used her son as a hostage?" Wang Wu was stunned for a moment and then praised it: "What a great idea. I'll spread this rumor tomorrow. If that old bastard doesn't give me a raise, I won't clarify it." "Master, if you don't seek death, you won't die. You just don't understand why." But seeing his master¡¯s response like this, Wang Lu also knew what he had guessed.I'm afraid it's a million miles away, "What's going on?" "It's a long story, but where do I start?" Wang Wu knocked on the table with his knuckles, thinking about it in his heart, and asked, "You and Aya have known each other for more than ten years, should we talk about it?" She has some understanding. In your opinion, what is her character like?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "Generally speaking, she is an upright, serious, humble, and polite person with a strong sense of responsibility. It can be seen that she is a bit competitive, but she has restrained herself a lot for some reason. In addition, when she talks, Although she is not overtly domineering, her calmness, calmness and familiarity with many people and things are clearly the reaction of someone in a superior position. She feels like a noble lord or the king of a country It is really hard to imagine that she is here to work part-time. What does the chef mean?" "Well, the speculation is basically correct. She is indeed born as a king Of course, now she can only be regarded as the king of subjugation." Wang Lu was surprised: "Is it because she cooks for her own people?" Wang Wu glanced at his apprentice coldly: "You can try to tell her the same thing." "I still understand the principle that if you don't seek death, you won't die. You continue." "Her country was torn apart and perished at the hands of others. There were too many reasons for it, but her own temperament also played a large part. You should have expected this, so I won't go into details." Wang Lu nodded, knowing very well that Aya¡¯s extremely serious temperament was not suitable for being the leader, especially the leader of a country It is not uncommon to rejuvenate a country or a kingdom. "However, precisely because of her temperament, she was unwilling to accept the fall of the country. She was obsessed with blaming herself for the suffering of all sentient beings, and she felt unbearable regret. There were many stories in it, but in short, when she was at a loss, she heard a rumor. In the distant eastern continent, there is a magical way to win the war. " The sure way to win the war? Wang Lu frowned and said, "Are you cheating?" "If you interrupt again, I won't talk anymore. Listen, you and I are both from Kyushu. Naturally, we disdain any sure-fire way to win a war. But for Aya at that time, that was the only way to win the war. Hope. So she went to the East through all kinds of hardships, just to find a way to win the war. During this period, she met the senior brother of Tianjian Hall, and by chance, she was left in the mountain. " "Wait a minute, there is too much missing information here. She was confused and couldn't think clearly. She was just looking for some unreasonable cheating method. What did she say when she met the elder of Tianjian Hall and was left on the mountain? Could it be that the elder was cheating? As long as she has been a chef for a hundred years, she will be rewarded with the secret to winning the war, and during this period, she will be slowly taught to put down her burdens and move toward a new life? "Although she has a straight temper, she is not an idiot." Speaking of this, Wang Wu's expression also turned slightly gloomy: "It's not that simple. When the senior brothers met her, she was already exhausted. What supported her was only her obsession. She has been traveling around Kyushu for many years, how can Don¡¯t you know that the so-called way to win the war is completely false? However, once this obsession disappears, the whole person will also die. The power of the pulse helps her condense her soul and maintain her vitality. However this is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. Once she leaves Lingjian Mountain, she will disappear immediately. " Wang Lu was surprised: "What kind of thing is this? It can gather and disperse according to changes of mind, and disappear into thin air once it leaves the mountain?" Wang Wu said coldly: "What else could it be? An undead spirit." "Undead?" Although from a rational point of view, based on the previous clues, this answer is simply logical. But thinking of Aya's voice and smile in ordinary times the word "wait" is a bit wrong, but in short, Wang Lu really can't imagine that the heroic girl is actually a dead person "Of course she's not an ordinary wandering ghost. Have you ever seen an undead that is just like a real person? She has a heartbeat, a body temperature, a shadow, and a clear mind She is a heroic spirit." Wang Wu sighed, "There was a spirit before she was alive. With peerless meritorious deeds, respected and worshiped by thousands of people, upright in life, upright and upright in temperament, and persistent, they may become heroic spirits after death. Of course, ordinary heroic spirits will never be as good as her. They must have pure and untainted souls to be accepted by all living beings. The will power is extremely strong, and it is consistent with oneself. At the same time, the spirit is extremely powerful, and only under very special conditions can it be condensed into such a vivid heroic spirit.¡± Wang Lu nodded: "When a monk reaches the realm of fusion, the three elements of spirit, energy and spirit are integrated into one, and the soul and body transform into each other. This is pretty much the truth. In other words, Aya was a master in the fusion stage during her lifetime?" Having said this, Wang Lu was simply in awe. "She was in the Xiyi Continent when she was alive. The rules are different, so it cannot be converted so easily, but it should not be much different." Wang Wu said, "But during her lifetime, she witnessed the destruction of her country and her family, and the devastation of her life. She was actually unable to transform into a heroic spirit under the shock of her soul. , only after meeting a special condition can she be resurrected from the dead. To put it simply, it is similar to the inner demon's oath. She vows to accomplish one thing and not to die until then. " Hearing this, Wang Lu had already figured out the ins and outs: "It is to find the necessary means for war."The method of ??, plus the restoration of the motherland. Just when walking in Kyushu, I gradually felt that the way to win the war was impossible to find, so I relaxed my inner demon's oath, and it was difficult to condense the body of the heroic spirit. Then I met the elders of the sect, and used the power of # to cooperate with special spells. Its solid body. But you can¡¯t leave the mountain in the meantime, right? " Wang Wu said: "Besides, the elder helped her a lot, so she stayed on the mountain out of gratitude." "It helped a lot?" Wang Wu said with sympathy and pity: "Actually, I just treated her to a big meal, and it moved her so much. She came to Kyushu alone as a heroic spirit, and she was so lonely that she walked for many years without even having a full meal. That was still It was her first real taste of Kyushu delicacies, and she was so surprised that she almost flew out of her mind. Later, she thought that she had received a great favor, and decided to at least repay the favor before she died - it was a pity that she stayed in the mountains. There wasn't much she could do, but her appetite was unbearable and she ate a lot of food from Lingjian Mountain. Later, she felt ashamed, so she volunteered to take over the position of Piaomiao Peak's chef, saying that she couldn't do anything. No matter how much she receives a favor from someone, at the same time, such delicious food must be cooked by her to make it more valuable. As a result you can see that with her special physique, she probably won't be able to repay the favor in this life. " "Anyway, that's pretty much the story of Aya. If you can get clues from it and free her, it will be a great merit." Having said this, Wang Wu smiled playfully, "How about it, have confidence. Done?" Wang Lu snorted: "After hearing such a story, is there any other answer I can have?" In the autumn of the 56th year of the Kyushu Calendar, Wang Lu silently made a vow at Wuxiang Peak, determined to implement a great plan. Save Chef Aya Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 4: I can already see the ending Don¡¯t be afraid, sister Aya, professional adventurers are here to save you. After hearing Aya¡¯s story from his master, Wang Lu made up his mind. Of course, it is useless to have determination in this matter. Aya's experience is not a secret among the senior leaders of Lingjian Mountain. The elders of Wang Wu's generation basically know the inside story. There are many people who sympathize with her, but they don't Man can truly solve this problem. Among them were not only the master Zhenren Feng Yin, who had unparalleled skills, but also Wang Lu's master, Wang Wu, who was superior to his apprentices in all aspects. Although the master didn¡¯t say it clearly, Wang Lu¡¯s understanding was that if she really had a way, she would definitely not stand idly by - even if it meant extorting a sky-high price, she would not be completely indifferent. And since the master has not taken action, it means that she feels powerless. Likewise, not to mention the headmaster and other elders. There are so many capable people who can¡¯t handle it, why can Wang Lu do it? Theoretically, this is also an almost unsolvable problem. Aya's problem is at the heroic spirit level, which is at least equivalent to a problem at the god level. With Wang Lu's mere Void Core realm, there is a huge gap. There is absolutely no room for maneuver technically. However, the matter was not hopeless. Although it was a bit fanciful, after Wang Lu heard about Aya's life experience, a flash of light happened to flash in his mind. Although it was weak, it illuminated the darkness. Wang Lu is not a blindly confident person. Determinations are determinations, and inspirations are inspirations. In actual operation, you must be cautious. After all, Aya's situation is extraordinary. Now it can be said that her life rests on this mountain and is in a delicate balance. If Wang Lu acts recklessly and takes Aya down the mountain at will, once her soul is gone, she will die. No redemption. So before actually taking action, Wang Lu carefully sorted out the known conditions, and then carefully deduced it in the bedroom, without leaving the house for three days. Three days later, Wang Lu burned a large pile of manuscript paper and walked out of the door with a smile on his face, already having a plan in mind. "Aya, I'm here again." With a relaxed greeting, Wang Lu once again pushed open the door of the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria. But when she saw Wang Lu's sincere smile, even Aya, who was accustomed to the storm, felt a little helpless. "Youare here again?" Aya felt quite complicated about this young man whose speech and behavior were often unexpected. On the one hand, she was a little annoyed by Wang Lu's persistent pursuit, but after more than ten years of being together, she couldn't see that Wang Lu actually Do you want to help? Although the method is unacceptable, but he will probably get tired of it and give up after some time, and he will be able to regain his purity by then. "Hmph, this time I came with the belief that I will win." Hearing this, Aya couldn't help but have a headache. Belief in victory? I'm afraid it's a moral integrity that must be lost Wang Lu is not a bad guy in terms of nature, but he has so many crooked ideas that it's almost overwhelming. The previous times of stalking have made people physically and mentally exhausted. This time What the hell is this so-called belief in victory? For a moment, Aya even suddenly returned to a long, long time ago, on that desolate Sword Hill, facing the scene of betrayal and separation, she was as helpless as she is now. However, a moment later, Aya was surprised to find that Wang Lu was different this time. His expression was no longer frivolous as in the past, but extremely serious. "Aya, this time, I come with the belief that I will win." With the same words, the focus of the tone fell on the word "win". Aya was shocked when she heard this: "You know?" ¡°Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you survive a hundred battles. Of course you must know what you need to know.¡± Aya was a little surprised by this. After all, although her heroic spirit body is not taboo, it is not something that can be easily publicized However, if it is Wang Lu "Now that you know, please come back." Wang Lu repeated again: "I come with the belief that I will win." "You" Aya finally understood what Wang Lu wanted to say, so she remained silent and waited for his next words. Because Wang Lu didn't seem to be joking, and if he was joking about this matter, Aya would be very disappointed with him. "I have a way to win the war." "Ha." Aya breathed out unconsciously, not knowing whether to laugh or what to do. She had been in Kyushu Continent for so many years, and almost everyone said the opposite: There is no sure way to win a war in the world, but there are few ways to win a war like this. Wang Lu dares to claim that he has it. Of course, I have heard similar words several times, and they are all liars with ulterior motives. Aya didn¡¯t think Wang Lu was planning anything against her. After all, she was no longer the king with thousands of troops under his command. With Wang Lu¡¯s current situation, she had nothing to gain from him. Did he say this to give himself some comfort? Haha, it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like other people¡¯s sympathy or pity, because it¡¯s completely unnecessary. "No, I'm not playing the game of close sister"?, I really have a way to win the war. "Wang Lu repeated his point of view again, and then smiled as he looked at Aya's expression becoming more and more serious. "Before you ask questions, let me ask you a question. In your opinion, if there is a way to win the war, what would it be?" Aya was stunned when she heard this, thought for a while and said: "At first, I thought it would be a book, recording the supreme and mysterious art of war and other oriental magical spells. At that time, I heard that the Orientals were very Being able to fight well, in my country, a big battle that stakes the fate of the country might just be a battle between cottages in the East But in practice, I found that it was too much of an exaggeration. The art of war in Kyushu Continent does have its own uniqueness. , but the war must be won" Wang Lu smiled and said: "That's right, how can there be a sure-fire way to win a war recorded in a book? If a book is read by both sides, wouldn't it be a paradox?" Aya nodded: "Yes, I have witnessed many wars in Kyushu, some between Kyushu people, some between Kyushu and Xiyi people, some wonderful, some stupid, but no matter what Look, it¡¯s far from a sure-fire way to win a war. From that time on, I started to have doubts in my mind.¡± As she said that, she asked Wang Lu, ¡°Look, if there is a sure-fire way to win a war, What will happen to the Kyushu Continent? I have thought before that if there is such a method, the Kyushu Continent should have an extremely powerful empire, and the emperor can conquer all directions. I have seen several such countries in Kyushu. Butit's obvious that they don't have a sure-fire way to win the war." "Of course they don't have it, and they deserve it? The method of winning a war is very rare even in the Kyushu Continent. How can it be spread freely in the mortal world? Aya, you had the wrong idea from the beginning. Of course you can't find it. War The sure-fire way to win is neither a book nor a formula passed down by word of mouth, nor is it an ordinary sight that can be seen while wandering around the Kyushu continent. " "So, in your opinion, what is the sure way to win the war?" Wang Lu said: "It's very simple, first there is an invincible person, and then there is a way to be invincible. In other words, the so-called invincible way is a summary of the life of an invincible person." Aya was stunned for a moment: "You are saying that the effect is the cause, and it doesn't make any sense." "No, this is the only correct statement. Any theory must be tested in practice. Therefore, if there is no invincible person, then all methods that boast of being invincible must be false methods. Is this not difficult to understand? In fact, when you look for an invincible country, it¡¯s also based on this logic, isn¡¯t it?¡± "So what?" "If you agree with this, you can move on to the next question. If you want to find a way to be invincible, then just find someone who is invincible, and I happen to be invincible." "This" The amount of information in Wang Lu's words was really too much. Aya was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "You are invincible? Where do you start talking about this?" "It's not just a small fight, it can be called a war-level one. Can you tell me when I lost? As long as I seriously wanted to fight, when was there a time when I didn't win? And the adventures I experienced, how could I win? If you don¡¯t go through all the hardships once, how can you do better than me in a different place?¡± Aya was stunned and speechless. Her life was also full of turbulence, and the storms she experienced were definitely not comparable to that of Wang Lu, a young man who had only been out for more than ten years. But if she could do better than Wang Lu in a new place she might not be able to. But really, Wang Lu is invincible "For example, even if I challenge you now, you don't have much chance of winning." Wang Lu smiled: "First, what you are looking for is a way to win a national war, not a way to win a small fight. Second, will you challenge me? A life-or-death fight?" Aya smiled: "Indeed not, but in short, your invincible reputation seems to be undeserved." Wang Lu said: "If you are invincible, you must fight first to determine the outcome. Do not fight an uncertain battle. This is the basic skill of a wise man. If it were you, with only three or five personal guards around you, you would directly attack the enemy's base. Are there thousands of troops in formation? "Yes, and I often win." Aya smiled and said: "I know what you mean, thank you very much for saying this. But" Wang Lu didn't want to hear it anymore: "Don't rush to conclusions. I know that empty words cannot win people's trust. But whether it is true or not, at least it must be tested in practice before it can be concluded. Do I have a way to win the war? What I say doesn¡¯t count, and what you say doesn¡¯t count. So, Aya, please witness it with your own eyes.¡± "Witness it with your own eyes?" "Yes, please witness with your own eyes whether I am invincible." "This" Aya wanted to say, I can't even leave the mountain now, so how can I witness whether you are invincible? And how much does it have to do with me whether you are invincible or not? ??Upon seeing this, Wang Lu stood up silently, raised his head to the sky, and said in a deep voice: "I, Wang Lu, swear here that I will move forward bravely in this life and win every war I experience." After a pause, "Then, I will restore Aya's country. , One day the country will be lost, and one day it will lose its golden elixir.¡± "You?" Aya was shocked and stood up as well, with an incredible look in her green eyes. Wang Lu responded calmly and said with a smile: "So, can you come down the mountain with me to restore your country now?" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 5: Holy War on November 11th every year "Congratulations on your success in finding a gold medal guide. Although there are many Xiyi people in the Kyushu Continent, and there are many from powerful families, it is difficult to find a better guide than Aya. She was already outstanding in knowledge before she ascended the throne. A nobleman. The Queen has a broad vision and extensive knowledge, and due to her nature, she has an extraordinary interest in rare treasures, and is well-known in treasure hunting and collection. Although she left the Xiyi Continent. It¡¯s been nearly a hundred years, but you don¡¯t need someone to help you find a fashion holy place, but a legendary fairy treasure. Then there is no more suitable guide than Aya.¡± On Wuxiang Peak, Wang Wu patted his apprentice on the shoulder with emotion. It¡¯s really not easy to persuade Aya. In fact, she had thought of the method Wang Lu thought of many years ago, but unfortunately she didn't have the capital to put it into practice. Although Aya has a paranoid side in her character, she is by no means stupid. Trying to fool her with a set of sensational theories will only make her unhappy. The crux of Aya¡¯s problem is a way to win the war, so the fastest way to cut through the mess is to find a way to win the war. Wang Wu had thought about this back then, but it was a pity that she couldn't beat her chest like Wang Lu and vowed that she would win every war, and that her life trajectory was the way to win the war. Although she had already mastered the golden elixir at that time, she had the title of the best golden elixir in Kyushu. But this cultivation level comes from the tragic defeats one after another in the early years. To say that she is invincible, she is really not qualified, and the same is true for the other elders on Wuxiang Peak. Only Wang Lu, the son of destiny who has been unstoppable since his debut and won every war, is qualified to boast such a reputation and can bear Aya's trust. "Hey, it's not even close." Wang Lu picked up the teacup. There was only a shallow layer of tea in the cup. He shook the teacup in front of his eyes and said, "Aya's trust in me is only as much as this cup of tea. After all, he is a well-informed king. It's impossible to convince her in one go, you can only do it step by step." "But she finally agreed to go down the mountain with you." "Well, now I can barely survive without the support of the earth line, but it is only at the lowest level. Most of the time, I can't even maintain the physical form. I have to prove myself through more victories in order to gradually restore her strength as a heroic spirit. . But this is really not something that can be done in just three or five days, so for a long time she will probably only be able to exist as a carry-on grandma." "Speaking of which, I heard that in order to persuade her to come down from the mountain, you swore that you would never return to your country and lose your golden elixir?" Wang Lu said: "It's nothing, right? Originally, we planned to postpone the golden elixir matter for a few years. We just took this opportunity to brush up Aya's favorability. That guy usually seems easy to talk to, but he is still very closed in his heart. It is difficult to increase his favorability. And this trip to Xiyi will inevitably have to deal with local forces. It would be more convenient if there is a king as a backing. " "To put it simply, her country has been in ruins for a hundred years, how easy is it to make a comeback?" "Then it depends on what the standards for national restoration are. I have some confidence in this. In fact, in my opinion, Aya is the type that is easy to persuade. She accepts death and has a strong sense of morality, which is good. manage." The smile on the master's face became a little thicker: "It seems that you have a solution to even the most difficult problem, so I only have one problem." "You say." Wang Lu appeared to be very patient with Master's constant questions. After all, to persuade Aya this time, the background information provided by the master is crucial. "When can I drink your wedding wine?" "Poof" Wang Wu calmly used her soul to control the sword light and blocked the tea coming at her face: "Seriously, you have been drinking the tea for so long, and now it suddenly spurts out, don't you feel disgusted?" "You are the only one who is disgusting to drink your sister's wedding wine" Wang Wu smiled and said: "Don't you think so? Although Aya is a little older, a little shorter, a little thinner, and a little less skilled, it is undeniable that she is still a rare beautiful girl, and He is knowledgeable, noble and powerful the most important thing is that he has a heroic spirit body, so he doesn't have to worry about pregnancy, what else can you ask for? " "I will remember to relay these words to Aya. When she is protected by the power of the earth's veins on the mountain, she can at most exert her strength close to the combined stage. I wish you good luck, Master." "Humph, at worst, I'm going to wander around, are you afraid of you? But to be honest, you are not young. You are in your late twenties. It's time to think about life's major events." Wang Wu said, picked up the teacup and took a sip, and then said it lightly. He said, "You can't really be single all your life, right? I think although there are many beauties around you, in fact, the only one who is really suitable for you is probably Aya. Liulixian is like a younger sister, and Bai Shixuan is raised as your daughter. Not to mention Zhu Shiyao" Wang Lu shook his head: "Young Master, Aya and I don't have the same views.There is a future. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Let's just be a gangbanger at most." " Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then couldn't help laughing: "It's true that if you don't do it, you won't die." "What?" Wang Lu frowned, and then he felt something strange in his heart. He turned around and saw Aya, dressed in white, holding a lunch box and standing lightly behind him, with a touch of sullenness on her indifferent face. . Then, a faint voice came from those two pale pink lips: "Gun buddy?" "" Wang Lu thought for a while, and in an instant, hundreds of reasons that could be used to deal with it appeared in his mind. However, when he saw Aya's clear eyes, all the hypocritical lies could not be put into words. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s tell the truth. "Why don't you give it a shot, girl?" The next moment, food boxes filled with various dishes arrived. It was already a month later when Wang Lu ordered his team to leave Lingjian Mountain. The composition of the team is not complicated. Wang Lu serves as the captain, Aya serves as the guide, and Liu Lixian, Bai Shixuan, and Quan Zaiqi follow closely as team members. I had originally considered senior sister Zhu Shiyao, but unfortunately she had already been named by her master Feng Yin to join the team of the Development Management Committee and went west as a follower. As for others such as Yue Xinyao and Wen Bao, although their cultivation has made great progress in the past few years, due to the laws of the two continents, monks who are not in the Golden Core realm will be greatly suppressed. Only Wang Lu and other true successors Only the disciples have the courage to take risks in Xiyi despite the suppression of the laws of the mainland. Over the past month, the team spent most of their time preparing various supplies. Under Aya's guidance, the team collected many rare treasures from Kyushu, trying to be as prepared as possible. At the same time, full planning was also made for the next trip to Xiyi. "If you are looking for fairy treasures, the first stop should be the Golden King's treasure house. It is said that all the treasures in the world were collected there, but they were constantly lost later. Many treasures in legends actually come from the Golden King's collection. Of course. , now it seems that this is just an exaggeration by later generations. After all, there are many immortal treasures in Kyushu alone that are not later than the Golden King. However, the Golden King's treasure house always has a peculiar property, which will bring together the world's masterless people. Treasure. Once any treasure leaves the protection of its owner, it may be summoned by the Golden King's treasure house and appear in the treasure house." "Hey, isn't that awesome?" "But the Golden King has been dead for a long time, and the treasure house itself is ownerless, so many people will go to the treasure house to dig for eternal treasures. During my lifetime, the place where the treasure house was located was already called Taobao. " "Oh, by the way, according to the Western Yi Gregorian calendar, on the llth day of the llth month every year, the Golden King's treasure house will be more intensely opened, and the chance of finding the treasure will be much higher." ¡°I believe that more people will go bankrupt there.¡± "Of course, although the treasure house has no owner, there are still guardians. At the same time, all those who die in the treasure house will become the guardians of the treasure house. So every year on ll, ll, when a large number of treasures are unearthed, There are a large number of adventurers staying in the treasure house forever. It is somewhat similar to the tomb of the immortals you are currently planning to excavate." "It can be seen that no matter what things, there are some boring people everywhere. So, do you think the key to the Immortals' Tomb is probably hidden in the Golden King's treasure house?" "Well, because I knew during my lifetime, the treasure that best fits your description is the Golden King's sword. That sword has never appeared in the Xiyi Continent, so it is probably hidden deep in the treasure house. At the same time, even if it is not the Golden King's, Saber¡ªbecause the time doesn¡¯t match up. So since it¡¯s not known to me, the most likely possibility is that it will appear in Bao She.¡± "It's a very logical reasoning, then let's go directly to Taobao" The advantage of bringing Aya along is undoubtedly evident at this moment. As the king of a country in Xiyi Continent, she has far better information than the average person. For example, many people in the Xiyi Continent know about the Golden King's treasure house, but few people know the principle of the treasure house, let alone the Golden King's sword. In fact, the team assembled by the Development Management Committee did not take the Golden King's Treasure House as the primary target, because in their view, the so-called Golden King's Treasure House is just a heritage that has been excavated for many years and does not have high value of attention. The first stop for the team of the Development Management Committee was the knowledge capital of the Dragon Kingdom of the Western Yi Continent, hoping to find clues in the endless secret library that is said to contain 80% of the continent's knowledge, and then conduct a targeted search. "The City of Knowledge is indeed a good choice, but too much knowledge will only increase the difficulty of filtering. It may take a long time to find the information you need there Of course, if we don't get what we want at the first stop, If I want the result, I will go to the Capital of Knowledge next.¡± "Don't worry, I have a hunch that things won't be that troublesome. There will definitely be what we want at the first stop, no, even more than expected." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: Lingbo takes a slight step, the oil runs out and the lamp dries up "Oh, this place has become more prosperous than when I came here. Well, it's an earth-shaking change." In a spacious road, Aya, who was wearing a gray cloak, looked at the tall buildings and busy traffic on both sides in surprise. Now, she followed Wang Lu and others to the far west of the Kyushu Continent, a city called Tianlu. As far as the eye can see, it is a bustling and lively scene. "This is one of the trade hubs between the east and west continents, and it is a newly built port city, so it is naturally changing with each passing day. When you came here a hundred years ago, this place had just been built. It was not much better than a small fishing village. Now it has a population of A big city of 10,000.¡± In addition to the prosperity, what is even more impressive is the mixed and open cultural atmosphere here. With the development of trade, the cultures of the east and west continents have become integrated and integrated, and the various cultural crystallizations that have emerged are even more impressive. His eyes lit up. It's a pity that the group didn't have much time to stay here and enjoy the scenery. Wang Lu's schedule was very tight. When they arrived at Tianlu City, it happened to be the day when Xuantianguan's merchant fleet bound for Xiyi Continent was about to set sail. . Today, about half of the trade between the east and west continents is controlled by Xuantian Pavilion and its various chambers of commerce. After all, only a behemoth like Xuantian Pavilion has enough resources and manpower to organize cross-continental trade, the deadly fog on the endless sea, and The endless emergence of sea monsters and monsters is beyond the ability of ordinary chambers of commerce to deal with. Wang Lu successfully contacted the branch of Tianlu City through the long-term cooperation between Zhijiao and Xuantian Pavilion. He made an appointment with a fleet affiliated to the branch and set sail for Xiyi along with the merchant ship. This kind of fleet only sails two or three times a year. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for several months. In addition to Xuantianguan's fleet, although there are many other cargo ships, issues such as safety are difficult to guarantee. Through the contact information sent by Xuantian Pavilion, Wang Lu and his party found the leader of the fleet at the dock and prepared to land and set off. However, as every experienced adventurer knows the law: most of the time in any adventure is Used to handle emergencies. Wang Lu and the others happened to encounter an unexpected situation. "To put it simply, you want to raise the price on the ground? The thousand spiritual stones originally agreed upon are not enough for you?" On the pier, facing the warm and humid sea breeze, Wang Lu smiled slightly, but there was no warmth in his smile. Standing in front of Wang Lu was a tall, middle-aged man with reddish-black skin and luxurious clothes. He was the leader of the fleet, Nie Yang. As the vice-president of Xuantian Pavilion's branch in Tianlu City, Nie Yang has a very high reputation in Tianlu City. He also has a good level of immortality. Ordinary monks will treat him with respect when they see him. However, at this time, he was ignored by the king. Lu looked at it with cold eyes, but he couldn't help but break into a cold sweat and panic in his heart. "It's probably not wrong to say that we are raising the price from the ground up." After all, he was used to big storms. Nie Yang calmed down and explained, "But this is really because of helplessness. The endless sea has recently undergone sudden changes, and the risks have doubled. , in order to cope with the risk, the fleet made a lot of arrangements, and the navigation cost doubled. The originally agreed one thousand spirit stones were not enough to pay, so I had to look down and raise the price In fact, three thousand The price of spiritual stones is not enough to cover the cost.¡± Wang Lu had no intention of calculating the cost with the other party, but sneered: "If there is no risk in the trade between the Eastern and Western Continents, why would it be your turn to do it? You are businessmen, you should understand the spirit of contract." Nie Yang said: ¡°The contract also stipulates that if force majeure occurs, we have the right to adjust the price. "Yes, and the definition of force majeure is up to your interpretation." Nie Yang said: "Please believe that we definitely did not intend to blackmail. It really happened out of necessity. If something like this happened, it would also be detrimental to the reputation of our Xuantian Pavilion. If it hadn't been for the fleet that set off from Xiling Port some time ago, in Endless There are huge waves on the sea, so we won¡¯t resort to this strategy. In fact, there are not many fleets willing to go to sea now.¡± Wang Lu frowned deeply when he saw that Nie Yang would not let go of anything, but insisted on tripling the already high shipping fee. "Of course he doesn't care about thousands of spirit stones, which may be considered a huge sum of money for ordinary monks, but his net worth is incalculable, and thousands of spirit stones are nothing more than pennies. But he doesn't like being sat down and asking for prices. However, Nie Yang's temporary price increase is justified by the contract "If we are in trouble, it would be better if we don't go with his fleet." In silence, standing behind Wang Lu, a girl wearing a gray robe said softly. Wang Lu shook his head: "The Endless Sea is vast and endlessly changing. It is not unusual to encounter any situation at sea. It is really difficult to cross the sea without a skilled fleet to guide it." The girl said: "It's not that difficult. I used to cross the sea alone when I came from Xiyi. I didn't find a suitable fleet at that time." Wang Lu was surprised and said: "Crossing the sea alone? YouDid you swim here? " The girl said: "I have the blessing of the elves and can walk freely on the water, so I walked here directly. Of course, occasionally encountering tsunamis and huge waves will be troublesome, but generally speaking, as long as you aim at the east and go straight, you will always arrive. of destination." "" Wang Lu sighed in his heart, no wonder you ran out of gas not long after arriving in Jiuzhou Continent. You damn deserved it. Wang Lu had nothing to say, but after hearing the girl's speech, Nie Yang disapproved in his heart and persuaded: "It is true that skilled monks can fly in the air for a long time, but even if we don't consider the location of the sea, the giants dormant in the ocean The beast is not a trivial matter. According to legend, even the real Yuanying cannot resist it. If you don¡¯t follow the fleet, you will be in trouble if you encounter a sea monster. " Wang Lu was also curious and asked: "Aya, did you encounter a sea monster attack back then?" "Of course, I just expelled them all. However, there are indeed many strong people in the sea, and I sometimes feel uncomfortable when fighting." When Aya crossed the sea, she theoretically had the strength to be close to that of a monk in the integration stage. If it could make her feel uncomfortable, then Wang Lu¡¯s team could not handle it head-on. In this case "Then let's get on the boat." Wang Lu shrugged. After paying half of the shipping fee, Wang Lu and others boarded the fleet. The leader of the fleet, Nie Yang, personally led them into the five first-class guest rooms on the pilot ship. The guest rooms of Wang Lu and others were specially modified, with luxurious decoration and spacious space. They occupied almost an entire floor of the huge pilot ship. There were only six vacant rooms on that floor, five of which were occupied by Wang Lu and others. One guest room remains vacant. In fact, this is also the main reason for the huge shipping fee. Otherwise, how could the shipping fee for just a few travelers be as much as thousands of spiritual stones? Soon after the fleet set sail, Nie Yang diligently came to find Wang Lu. On the one hand, he hurriedly expressed his apology, and on the other hand, he introduced a neighbor with special status to them. In this cabin, apart from Wang Lu and others, there is only one other passenger, the one who was following Nie Yang during this incident. "This is our navigator, Ayun." Nie Yang smiled enthusiastically and pushed the girl who was following him forward, "She is our greatest safety guarantee on this trip to Xiyi Continent." Wang Lu looked at the girl named Ayun with some surprise. She looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, a bit like a mixed race of multiple races, and her facial features had the characteristics of both the east and west continents. The girl has long hair like white clouds, and her skin is fair and rosy, completely unlike ordinary sea dwellers who have been exposed to wind and sun. At the same time, the girl's clothes are also luxurious. She is immaculately dressed, with a short dress woven from the finest spiritual silk, covering her young but curvy body. His limbs are exposed, and he wears precious jade bracelets on his wrists and ankles. On the delicate neck, there are two strings of necklaces, one string of neat and smooth shells, and the other string of huge and round pearls. Most of the trivial jewelry contains a vague aura of fairy spirits, which is definitely not an extraordinary thing. Wang Lu looked at the girl in front of him seriously. At the same time, the girl also raised her eyes, looked at Wang Lu, and nodded slightly to greet him. Her posture looked calm and generous, completely unlike a thirteen or fourteen year old cardamom girl who was inexperienced in the world. And while he was nodding, Wang Lu saw something like a few scales growing vaguely behind the girl's ears. Nie Yang noticed Wang Lu¡¯s gaze and introduced with a smile: ¡°Ayun is a member of the Hai Tribe and the most professional navigator of the Endless Sea.¡± "Sea Clan?" "Well, the legend is that they are a tribe of gifts from heaven and earth. They were born in the Endless Sea and have a unique perception and affinity for this treacherous ocean. As we all know, the Endless Sea is unpredictable and even the most experienced sailors cannot predict it. What will happen next moment? But the Sea Tribe people are keenly aware of the changes in the ocean and give early warning. Similarly, the ferocious beasts living in the sea usually do not attack ships with Sea Tribe people on them. With a Sea Tribe navigator, 90% of the dangers in the Endless Sea are eliminated. Of course, with such ability, one's worth is naturally very high, despite the fact that Miss Ayun is weak and timid. "It's impossible to ask her to come forward without this number." Nie Yang stretched out his palm and gestured twice, indicating ten thousand spirit stones. Wang Lu nodded and said he understood. Nie Yang brought Ayun to see them, which was obviously the reason why he raised the price. Ten thousand spirit stones, tsk tsk, generally speaking, the profit of a fleet of one voyage can be tens of thousands of spirit stones, which is very good. This is a business that risks one's life. And a girl from the sea tribe can get 10,000 spirit stones just by going to sea in one trip. Sure enough, knowledge is power. Nie Yang patted the girl Ayun on the shoulder and said with emotion: "Under normal circumstances, we will not ask the people of the sea tribe to take action. But some time ago, the fleet in Xiling Port encountered a sea monster at sea, and the fleet carried Many powerful monks, relying on their strong force, did not deliver sacrifices as usual, but instead fought with sea beasts. Alas, they did clear up the robber-like sea beasts, but they also attracted the ferocious beasts in the sea. ???'s public outrage. After that fleet passed by, the entire endless sea became restless. Before that, three fleets had been attacked by angry sea beasts, and the whole army was annihilated. Nowadays, without the sea pilot, no one dares to go to sea. " Wang Lu waved his hand: "Okay, you know, it's not like you spend money without spending money. We have paid the down payment, and we will pay the balance when we get there. Are you still worried that we will default on the payment? We are very contractual, no The contract will be modified casually on the grounds of force majeure.¡± Nie Yang naturally smiled bitterly, and after a while he took Ayun and left. Wang Lu watched Ayun¡¯s exquisite back gradually disappearing and sighed in his heart. The fleet in Xiling Portisn't it the team of the Development Management Committee? It is led by Feng Yin Zhenren and has a very luxurious lineup. It is nicknamed the Dream Team. In the end, it is simply a dream team. They were enjoying themselves in front of them, but they were left behind. The mess that was made caused so much trouble to the descendants. I just hope that the extra two thousand spirit stones will be worth it. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: Aya, do you want to value sex over friends? The days at sea are leisurely and comfortable. According to the scheduled voyage, Wang Lu and others will arrive at the port in the eastern part of Xiyi Continent after a month of sailing at sea. This speed is already quite fast. Without the guidance of the sea tribe girl Ayun, in order to ensure safety, the fleet is likely to It takes many times the time to find a safe route on the ocean. Most of the time at sea was spent leisurely. After leaving the Kyushu Continent, the spiritual energy of the world gradually changed, and it was no longer able to support the cultivation needs of a few people. Although it would not cause them to lose their strength, it was difficult to improve their cultivation through meditation, so in addition to Occasionally, I would simply practice swordsmanship, and most of the time Yu Jian would spend his time relaxing. Life at sea is very new to a group of people. Considering that they are likely to face difficult tests after entering the Xiyi Continent, it is better to take this opportunity to relax and adjust their state of mind. Among the few people, Liulixian had the most fun. She grew up in Cangxi Prefecture, Lingjian Mountain, and had never seen the ocean. For her, who is simple-minded, the boundless ocean is not boring, but It contains endless fun. I saw her running around on the deck every day, sometimes flying with her sword, and riding the wind and waves not far from the fleet. As for Bai Shixuan and Quan Zaiqi, they spent most of their time sleeping quietly in the guest room. Perhaps the bodies of immortal beasts could not adapt to the changes in the laws of the mainland as quickly as humans, and needed a period of recuperation. As for Aya, she obviously has a strong interest in Ayun, a girl from the Sea Clan. She often takes the initiative to talk to her and asks about various anecdotes about the Sea Clan. Unfortunately, Ayun's response is very cold and she spends most of her time talking about herself. He was locked up in his room, and when he came out for some air occasionally, he would ignore others. Aya ran into trouble several times and could only force herself to suppress her curiosity, but in the end she couldn't help it, so she seemed particularly uncomfortable. Wang Lu looked on with interest, shook his head and said to Aya: "You ask a question Your method is wrong, no wonder people don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Aya recalled seriously: "Am I rude in any way? I'm sorry that I don't know much about the sea tribe. Please tell me if there is something wrong." Wang Lu said: "Let me give you a demonstration, and you will know where the difference is." Then, Wang Lu took Aya to Ayun's room and knocked on the door gently. The girl from the sea tribe stood at the door coldly and looked at Wang Lu, with a questioning look in her eyes. Wang Lu smiled and said, "I want to ask you some questions. One hundred spiritual stones per question. Are you interested?" Ayun thought for a moment, turned sideways and let the door open, then waved his hand towards the room and said softly: "Please come in." Aya couldn¡¯t tell whether to laugh or cry outside the room, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was depressed or admired. Wang Lu threw a mustard bag containing thousands of spiritual stones to Aya: "You can ask as many questions as you like, I'll go to the deck to get some fresh air." After a while, Aya walked to the deck with an empty mustard seed bag and approached Wang Lu. "Thank you." "polite." The two were silent for a while, and Aya smiled and asked, "Do you know a lot about the Sea Clan?" Wang Lu shrugged: "No, this is the first time I've seen a living Sea Tribe person." Aya asked: "So, you are good at seeing people?" Wang Lu nodded: "Looking at people? It's okay." Then he looked at Aya and said, "A cup, that's right." If Aya¡¯s entity wasn¡¯t unstable at this time, she would have been involved in a big fight. Even so, Aya was also very angry. Her face was extremely gloomy, hidden under the hood, as if it was a dark cloud about to fall in a blizzard. However, at this moment, Aya's face suddenly became startled: "Eh?" Just when she was startled and doubtful, a barefoot girl sprinted all the way to the deck, panting and looking uncertain. Wang Lu stretched out his hand to say hello: "Ayun?" Ayun didn't seem to see Wang Lu at all, and ran straight to the side of the ship. His hands were firmly on the edge of the ship's side. He stood on tiptoe so that his upper body was as high as possible above the ship's side. His vision was cast into the distance of the endless and vast ocean. Looking around, his expression was full of panic. Wang Lu then turned his eyes, only to see calm seas on the left side of the pilot boat, and warm sunlight shining on the sea, like a layer of broken gold. "Is this internal emergency?" Aya followed halfway, patted Wang Lu on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, something is coming. After a while, even Nie Yang, the leader of the fleet, followed and asked anxiously: "Ayun, what's wrong? Is there anything going on?" Ayun turned her head, with tears in her eyes. The little girl nodded vigorously, and then shook her head, but she didn't know what she meant. But then, without her explanation, everyone realized that a disaster was coming. The calm sea surface rose without warning, as if a towering mountain rose from the flat land. oneA black dome that covered the sky and sun suddenly rose on the side of the ship. The next moment, the seawater turned into a waterfall and crashed down along the surface edge of the dome, revealing the ferocious beast behind the water. It was an extremely large sea beast with an inestimable size. It had a round head with a gray-black hard shell on the surface. Under the head were dozens of tentacles, each of which was dozens of feet long. As the giant beast appeared, the tentacles It slapped the sea surface and stirred up turbulent waves, showing extremely strong power. If any tentacle rolled up, it could cut the pilot ship into pieces. "Good guy such a big octopus?" Seeing this astonishing giant thing, Wang Lu was also shocked and swallowed lightly involuntarily. The Endless Sea is full of dangers. I was tired of hearing this sentence when I was in Kyushu Continent. However, when I actually encountered it, it was still terrifying. "A sea beast, a sea beast" Soon, the entire fleet fell into panic. The sailors screamed one after another, and people were panicked. The fleet quickly lost control, and the originally neat formation suddenly became scattered. Looking at the sea monsters emerging from the water in the distance, covering the sky and the sun, Nie Yang's eyes were almost split open, and his well-maintained snow-white teeth immediately turned bloodshot. "Ayun, what's going on?" Ayun's eyes were wandering and scattered, and she obviously didn't expect such an uninvited guest to appear on the supposedly peaceful route. As a member of the sea tribe, she had a basic sense of everything on the sea before going to sea, and she could communicate with the creatures in the sea at any time. , avoid those hostile sea beasts and storm-covered areas, and choose a peaceful area to move forward. And just half a day ago, she had just completed a sensor and confirmed that there were no sea beasts wandering nearby. Why did such a big guy from the Sea Clan suddenly come? I¡¯m afraid I may never meet him in my lifetime. At this moment, everyone in the fleet felt a biting chill coming from the bottom of their hearts, almost freezing their whole bodies. The next moment, a roar like rolling thunder swept over. Many sailors whose physiques were only at the mortal level immediately bleed from their ears and passed out. Even Nie Yang screamed, his breath disturbed by the roar. Wang Lu and others would not be hurt by the sound, but after the roar, Wang Lu couldn't help but frown, because he felt that it seemed like the sea beast was saying something? "It said that it smelled our scent from thousands of miles away, so it rushed over immediately. It also said that it has been waiting for this moment for a long time." Bai Shixuan's voice sounded faintly in Yuanshen, translating for him. Wang Lu was surprised: "Xiao Bai, do you understand?" "It's probably because of the beasts." Bai Shixuan laughed at herself, "It seems to be seeking revenge." "Damn, when did we start a feud? Is it because we had wasabi octopus for lunch?" At the same time, Ayun, who was leaning on the side of the ship, suddenly moved. Although the girl's face turned red and white, and she was obviously not feeling well, she successfully withstood the vibration of the sound waves. She stood firm, looked back at Wang Lu and others strangely, and then suddenly grabbed the board of the ship's side and jumped upwards, as if she was going to climb over the side of the ship and jump into the sea. Aya reacted the fastest, stepped forward and hugged the girl down, and warned: "There are only more dangers below the sea. We will do our best to protect you." But Ayun struggled hard, kept trying to get closer to the side of the ship, and screamed: "Let go, let me go." "Calm down." Aya reached out and firmly suppressed Ayun. Although she was one ten thousandth less powerful than she was in her prime, she was able to suppress an ordinary girl with ease. Ayun could not get away no matter how hard she struggled. "What do you want?" Nie Yang, who had regained consciousness at this time, screamed, "Let her go quickly or all of us will die." "What?" At this time, the sea monster had finished his opening remarks and was already rushing towards him with all his strength. The huge waves were right in front of him. Nie Yang said in horror: "Let her go quickly or we will all die. She is the most important sacrifice to calm the anger of the sea god." "Sacrifice?" No matter Aya, Wang Lu or Bai Shixuan, they are not stupid people, and they immediately understood Nie Yang's explanation. No wonder, no wonder, the price of a Hai Clan dispatch is so high. No wonder the little girl is so jeweled that she dresses herself as if she is being buried It turns out that apart from the navigation mission, the Hai Clan people are also the last line of insurance for the fleet. In the event of a shipwreck, For example, when a sea beast attacks or a storm comes, the sea tribesmen can sacrifice themselves as sacrifices to the endless sea to calm the anger of the ocean. "The people of the Hai tribe have already made up their mind before going to sea. If you stop her, you will only drag everyone to death. Even Ayun himself will be humiliated. Let her go quickly, it will be too late," Nie Yang roared. Make a last ditch effort. But Aya calmed down and said to Wang Lu through the same way of dialogue with the soul: "Wang Lu, help me, save her." Wang LujingSurprised: "Help you save her?" Then he pointed at the octopus and sea monster, "Are you asking me to fight a question mark-level monster like this in a duel?" After a pause, Wang Lu said: "Aya, please don't be such a holy mother. Although Ayun is indeed very pitiful, this is her responsibility, her destiny, and her consciousness. Everyone is destined to die, so you don't want to take over everything" Aya said: "This is not a blanket attack. This sea beast is coming for me. I encountered it when I crossed the endless sea a hundred years ago and severely injured it. Now it has recovered from its injuries and is here to take revenge." "Ayun is one of the best descendants of this generation of the Sea Clan. Her perception and navigation are never wrong. If it hadn't been for me this time, she wouldn't have encountered such a certain death situation. I cannot absolve myself of the blame and took action. Rescue is necessary, but I don¡¯t have enough strength now.¡± Wang Lu was shocked and said: "Aya, do you want to value sex over friends? Ayun's life should not be cut off, so I deserve to die." Aya quickly explained: "I know this sea beast can't stop you, because you have been preparing on the mountain for so long. Although there will be a price, but I beg you." Wang Lu smiled helplessly and said: "Since you have mentioned this, Aya, then I will move forward bravely. "After all, I promised you that I will be invincible. Let this be our first battle." Aya nodded: "Thank you. Although I have little strength, I will do my best to fight side by side with you." "Fighting side by side? That's not necessary." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he cut off the conversation with the soul. At this time, the sea monster had roared and rushed to the side of the pilot boat. Then, Wang Lu calmly reached out and took out something from the mustard bag, and raised it in the air. It was a spiritual sword talisman, but it was obviously different from ordinary talismans. The talisman shone brightly, and a white silhouette appeared from the light. The next moment, a layer of emerald green light enveloped the entire pilot ship. The giant beast hit the light shield, and its mountain-like body was bounced back and fell into the sea. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve only been out for a short while, and I¡¯m already calling for off-site assistance. Xiao Lu, can you do it?¡± The voice in the air was a bit concerned and a bit joking. Was it Wang Wu or someone else? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: Eat first or... Transforming the Spirit Sword Talisman to achieve the reverse teleportation effect is one of Wang Lu's most powerful trump cards in his journey to the west. The spirit sword and the talisman are not bound to oneself, but to one's beloved master. Once in danger, the talisman will be activated with the master's stored power to teleport her over. Generally speaking, most sects will leave this kind of life-saving means to their elite disciples, and call the elders of the sect for help at critical moments. But once you leave the Nine Provinces Continent, these magic symbols will be difficult to take effect due to changes in the laws. Only the first-level items of the Spirit Sword and Heavenly Talisman can ignore the changes in the laws of the continent. However, according to the master herself, because she has modified the talisman, the teleportation effect is not permanent and can only bring the master for a cup of tea at most. Since the laws of the endless sea are ever-changing, the teleportation time is only shorter. However, no matter how short the time is, it is enough for this powerful summoned beast to clear the area. Although Wuxiang Gong is famous for being good at defense but not good at attacking, those who are familiar with Wang Wu must know that the ordinary principles are completely inapplicable to her. The battle this time was even more horrifying. In just a few breaths, Wang Wu wrapped the angry octopus seeking revenge tightly with the emerald green sword light, then rolled it up and followed her through the spiritual world. The passage opened by the Sword Sky Talisman returned to Phaseless Peak, leaving only a string of hearty laughter echoing on the sea. "Ha ha ha ha" "well." Wang Lu sighed deeply as he watched his master disappear into the teleportation channel opened by the Spirit Sword Talisman. Aya on the side was still secretly frightened by the battle just now. She was silent for a while before she came to her senses and asked, "What's wrong? Why are you sighing?" "I'm worried about Master." Aya was even more curious: "Are you worried about your master? She already had an overwhelming advantage just now, not to mention that returning to Lingjian Mountain is her home ground, so there is no danger at all." Wang Lu said: "I'm worried that she, a leftover woman who has been single for more than a hundred years, will go back with such a big tentacle monster, and she will do something immoral and immoral, which will affect the reputation of our Spirit Sword Sect." "your kind of thinking itself is already hurting the reputation of the Spirit Sword Sect" Aya simply couldn¡¯t bear it. But she soon changed her mind and thought: "Is it because the magic talisman just now is worth a lot of money? Are you feeling distressed?" Wang Lu shrugged: "It's okay, it's okay. If I sell it, I can probably sell it for hundreds of thousands of spirit stones." As soon as these words came out, not to mention the surprise in Aya's heart, Nie Yang next to him exclaimed: "Hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones? This is a waste of money." The value of this entire fleet is nothing more than hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. After all, the fleet itself is still at the mortal level, which is very different from the most advanced fairy-class giant ship in the Xuantian Pavilion. Wang Lu smashed a spiritual sword and a talisman. Going out would be like letting a fleet evaporate. Thinking of this, Nie Yang was heartbroken: "This is such a waste." "Waste?" Wang Lu keenly caught Nie Yang's meaning and couldn't help but frown. Nie Yang glanced at Ayun, who had escaped from death, and shook his head: "Young Master has a kind heart and cannot bear to see Ayun buried in the sea. This kind heart is indeed touching, but this is the fate of the people of the Hai tribe. Even if you escape, This time, I will eventually go down the same path, and hundreds of people in the Hai clan are doing this for a living, and they all put their lives at risk. How can the young master be so generous to save people like this? It's cruel to say it, but the young master's move really doesn't make much sense." Wang Lu smiled and said: "The beauty of rich people is that they can always use money to do meaningless things. On the other hand, if you can't spend money to do meaningless things, who are you rich people? " Nie Yang was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then sighed with some emotion and said no more. Wang Lu glanced at Aya and said meaningfully: "If rich people are like this, how about powerful people? What's the use of money and power if you don't do things that others think are meaningless?" But Aya couldn¡¯t agree: ¡°That¡¯s just meaningless showing off and waste, and it¡¯s definitely not the right way. In fact, no matter which continent there is, there is absolutely no custom that promotes waste.¡± "Hehe, Aya, you are too naive." "Naive?" Aya sneered, not even bothering to refute. Even though she has experienced great setbacks, she is still a proud king. Innocent? Wang Lu is not qualified to evaluate her in this way. However, Wang Lu didn¡¯t intend to say anything more. Seeing that Aya ignored her, he kept silent. Aya paused and asked Nie Yang, "If we repel the sea beast, we won't leave any trouble for you, right? Nie Yang replied: "There will be no future troubles. The super-large octopus obviously acted alone, and no one would seek revenge if it was killed. That day, Xiling's fleet killed a group of sea beasts and dispersed them. This This made the Poseidon angry. The worst we can do is stay at Xiyi's port for a while to see how the weather prevails before returning.   "Well, it's good that there are no future troubles." Aya felt relieved. While she was speaking, although she didn't say anything clearly, her figure, which was originally a bit uncertain, gradually solidified. There were no similar accidents in the subsequent voyages. Under Ayun's near-perfect navigation, the fleet avoided all risks on the endless sea and safely arrived at its destination, a port city on the east coast of the Xiyi Continent. Nie Yang led the fleet to unload and rest at the port, while Wang Lu and others landed ashore, preparing to start a new adventure. Before leaving, Ayun took off two of his necklaces and gave them to Wang Lu and Aya respectively. The more expensive pearl necklace was given to Aya, and the shell necklace was given to Wang Lu. Obviously, although the little girl is taciturn, she knows in her heart who gave her this life. At first Aya insisted on refusing, after all, the octopus came because of her, but Ayun was extremely determined and kept kowtowing on the ground. Finally, Aya gave in and divided the pearl necklace into two strands, choosing only one. Only then did Ayun reluctantly nod. After bidding farewell to Ayun, the group entered the port city of Deep Earth City. As one of the trade hubs between the east and west continents, Shentu City is as prosperous as Tianlu. The city is also full of high-rise buildings and bustling with traffic, and the unique cultural customs of Xiyi are even more dizzying. But what really matters is the laws of the Western Yi Continent that pervade this place. For the natives of Xiyi, this so-called law is invisible and colorless, and it moisturizes things silently. But for the monks who came from the Nine Provinces Continent, this kind of law that was completely different from the Nine Provinces made people feel particularly uncomfortable. It was as if a creature that was accustomed to running on land was suddenly sunk into the sea, or a fish in the water was dragged to the shore. The dramatic change in environment was simply breathtaking. This is the wall of law, and it is also the barrier that prevents most monks from going to Xiyi. Monks below the Golden Core level are almost unable to use the various magical powers gained from practicing in Kyushu through the wall of law. Even the strength of the physical body is greatly reduced. During this period, it is even more difficult to practice, and they are completely useless. Generally speaking, only monks with a golden elixir or above can still maintain their cultivation after crossing the sea, because when they advance to the golden elixir, they will solidify the avenue on the golden elixir, making the Jade Mansion a unified entity, like a small thousand worlds. Rest without resorting to external forces. But even a Golden Core cultivator will be weakened by the wall of law if his foundation is not solid enough. Approximately only Nascent Soul or even God Transformation and above can completely ignore the influence of the Law Wall, because at that level, monks will have great comprehension and integration capabilities. Even if they are in an unfamiliar environment, they can use their own abilities to deduce and understand. Adapt to new rules. Among Wang Lu and the rest of the group, only Bai Shixuan can barely be said to be at the Golden Core level. Both Wang Lu and Liuli Xian were still in the Xudan realm, but as true disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect with deep foundations, they didn't care much about the Law Wall. In particular, Liulixian adapted the fastest. Not long after getting off the ship, he gradually adapted to the laws of Xiyi. Although the flying sword in his sleeve was a bit stagnant and erratic, it could basically surround him as he pleased. Wang Lu practices Wuxiang Gong, and his magic power is restrained, not showing off the mountains or dew. When walking in the deep earth city, he seems to be calm and composed, but occasionally he will stop for half a step while walking to adjust his breath. "According to Master, there is no harm in seeing more laws before the golden elixir is completed. And if you insist on practicing under the suppression of the laws of Xiyi heaven and earth, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Aya walked side by side with Wang Lu, walking at the front of the team. When Wang Lu talked about it, she couldn't help but nodded and said: "You are indeed much harder than you look. No wonder you have achieved such an achievement after more than ten years of practice." Wang Lu said: "Genius is 99% IQ and 1% inspiration Hey, it seems there is no room for sweat?" Aya couldn¡¯t help laughing. Wang Lu said: "It seems that you are in good condition now?" "After all, this is a land I am familiar with. I can feel my strength slowly recovering here." Aya closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and then said softly, "I'm back." Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this, and then frowned: "Do you want to eat first, or eat me first?" Led by Aya, a native, a group of people found a small shop in Deep Earth City, but it contained a secret. According to Aya's introduction, this is a branch of a secret chamber of commerce with tentacles all over the eastern part of Xiyi. She gained the trust of the shop owner with a special seal and found a special purchase list in the basement. Wang Lu then bought a high-end carriage with a large amount of gold and other hard currency prepared in Kyushu. The cart was pulled by several nightmare beasts with flaming feet. They were incredibly fast and could even fly into the sky and escape the earth when needed. Moreover, the interior of the carriage has also been transformed using Xiyi's magic. The space is very spacious, similar to Wang Lu's private bus Lingyun UU in Kyushu Continent. ??Buying a horse-drawn carriage is for the convenience of traveling. In Xiyi Continent, many magic weapons refined in Kyushu are difficult to use, and in order to be less conspicuous, it is best to pretend to be a local traveler.   After coming out of the shop, a group of people boarded the city and headed west. According to the scheduled plan, they will stay in the next city for a while and then go straight to Taobao. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: Aya is surrounded by angry people and enemies. Two steeding nightmare beasts pulled an exquisite and luxurious carriage, driving on the smooth and neat road outside Deep Earth City, heading straight towards the capital of the largest trading kingdom in the east. Although the Eastern Kingdom is vast, the Nightmare Beast is as fast as flying and can reach the capital across thousands of miles in less than half a day. At that time, the people in the car will make final preparations and head straight to the most famous ruins in the Xiyi Continent. Generally speaking, even in the relatively affluent eastern part of Xiyi, such carriages are rare. The nightmare of two horses pulling the carriage is extraordinary. As for the carriage with faint thunder light on the wheels, it shows the owner's extraordinary life experience. Usually only the city lords of big cities can own such carriages. And even though the carriage traveled lightly and had no accompanying escorts, few people dared to intercept it while walking in the wilderness. Because of the rich resources and prosperous trade, the eastern part of Xiyi Continent has much better order than the places farther west, and the crackdown on crime is also more severe. In particular, the managers of cities in various countries are in close contact with each other. Once they offend any high-ranking official or dignitary, there will be rats everywhere they go. Wang Lu and his party did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy a carriage just to avoid trouble. However, perhaps it was destined to be hard-working. Not long after the carriage left Deep Earth City, it encountered a group of robbers. The robbers dared to attack the carriage pulled by the Nightmare Beast. The strength of the robbers was naturally extraordinary. Before the people in the carriage could react, the sky suddenly turned blood red, and the smooth road ahead was lost in a red mist. And in the sky, ten hazy figures floated quietly, condescendingly. The next moment, there was lightning and thunder, and bloody thunder fell from the sky, bombarding the roof of the car, breaking the statue of a strange beast standing on the roof into pieces, and at the same time, the car body shook violently. In the carriage, Wang Lu and others were all shocked. The ambush came so quickly and fiercely. The bloody thunder destroyed the protective statue in the carriage. The power was no less than well, converted to Kyushu standards. , that is the full blow of Jindan Zhenming) Although the carriage is high-end and luxurious, it is not a chariot after all. There are only three protective statues on the roof, and they cannot be regenerated. Wang Lu raised his head and saw that instead of dissipating, the thunderclouds above his head became more dense. After the bloody thunder fell, blood rain fell down, polluting everything in the world. This method was clever even at a glance. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this was a random robber. Wang Lu was surprised: "Aya, is this the enemy you made a hundred years ago? How many outrageous things did you do back then to have enemies everywhere? There are enemies everywhere on the sea and on the ground." Aya was also extremely surprised. When questioned by Wang Lu, she was speechless for a long time before saying: "It's not me." "If you don't make excuses, how could you still be my enemy?" Aya was at a loss to defend herself: "But, I don't know those people at all." "That means you killed their parents back then, and now your children and grandchildren are seeking revenge in endless ways." "This" Aya was stunned, and actually started to think deeply. She fought in all directions in the past, and even though the horse's hooves went in the direction of righteousness, she did commit a lot of murders. Isn't it really wrong? Her country is far in the west. How could anyone travel thousands of miles away to ambush him without warning? "It's really not me" Wang Lu saw that Aya was really anxious, so he waved his hand: "Forget it, no matter what, people are coming to kill them anyway, so it's unreasonable not to fight back. Aya, keep your favorability high, I'll be awesome when I go out. look While speaking, Wang Lu stretched out his hand to greet Liulician and others, and walked out of the carriage together. At this time, the third statue has been broken by blood thunder, and the fourth thunder is also brewing and may fall at any time. Wang Lu stepped out against the blood rain outside the car, but as soon as he took a step, he felt his body sink suddenly, and a Void Pill in the Jade Mansion violently shook, as if it was about to fall apart. "this?" At the same time, Liulixian, who was following closely behind, also exclaimed: "Is the magic power a bit disobedient?" "Is thislaw suppression?" Aya, who was at the end of the team, felt the most keenly and immediately said, "These people used special means to trigger the laws of the Xiyi Continent to suppress you completely. They came here deliberately to target the Kyushu monks." Aya is worthy of being the king of the past. Her reaction is fast and accurate, and she can tell the truth in one sentence. In fact, this group of robbers was specifically targeting Jiuzhou monks. And just when Aya revealed the truth, a person in the sky was surprised: "Oh? There are actually locals?" The man spoke the lingua franca of the eastern continent of Xiyi. Wang Lu and his party had done their homework before arriving and could all understand it. Another person in the sky said: "Huh, what about the locals? They are obviously not good people with the yellow-skinned monkeys, and they don't seem to have much strength. Just kill them casually."  "Hey, we caught a big fish this time. These people are not strong, but they are rich. We are going to make a fortune." "Killing these yellow-skinned monkeys is indeed a shortcut to making a fortune. Although they are quite powerful, as long as they use this blood-stained scroll, their true colors will be exposed. Hehe, those five hundred magic silver coins are really worth it." Wang Lu frowned after hearing just a few words. Someone in Xiyi Continent is specifically targeting Kyushu monks? He even developed this kind of blood-stained scroll, which triggered the Western Law to suppress it. This kind of suppression does not matter to the locals of Xiyi, but it is very fatal to the people of Kyushu. Even those golden elixir masters who have condensed their avenues will lose their Taoist hearts and be dispersed if they are led out of the laws of Xiyi by the blood-stained scrolls. To achieve cultivation. "I am afraid that only those old monsters with Nascent Soul and even God Transformation cultivation can ignore the laws and still exert their strength. But now, the monks who come to Xiyi from Kyushu are still mostly golden elixirs. Except for the dream team led by Feng Yin, most of the teams formed by various sects are composed of one or two Nascent Souls with ten Several golden elixirs, when encountering such a blood-stained scroll, would most likely be unable to resist it. Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh, Xiyi Continent is indeed full of capable people. I had never heard of this blood-stained scroll before. Apparently it was only after a large number of monks from Kyushu entered Xiyi that the genius alchemists of Xiyi developed it and spread it around. Five hundred magic silver coins are indeed not expensive. According to the same purchasing power It is estimated that it can be converted into five hundred spiritual stones. Compared with the harvest from killing a group of Kyushu monks, it is simply a drop in the bucket. It is extremely cheap and high-quality. The strength of the ten people on that day was not weak. According to the standards of Xiyi, although they had different professions, they were all high-level professions such as swordsman and spiritual master. When compared to Kyushu, they were between Xu Dan and Jin Dan. ??????????????? Ten people added together, and the blood-stained scroll breaks down the opponent's cultivation, let alone Wang Lu and his group, even if there is an elder Nascent Soul leading the team, more than a dozen golden elixirs will be dead here. "Hands on" The leader in the sky shouted loudly, and swooped down with pale golden wings flashing behind his back. That is the captain of this group of adventurers who came as robbers. He has the rank of great swordsman and is best at charging into battles. When several teammates saw the captain taking action, they also followed suit. For a moment, it seemed as if dark clouds were covering the area, and the power was astonishing. An ordinary team of Kyushu monks would be dispersed immediately after being charged like this, followed by a one-sided massacre. However, this time, they really found the wrong person. Wang Lu and Liuli Xian were indeed temporarily troubled by the blood-stained scroll, but there was a real killer in the team. "It's ridiculous, you want to rely on the strength of the crowd? Watch me close the door and let the dogs play chess, let me eat him" As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, there was a roar like thunder, and a giant gray shadow suddenly expanded. Two rows of sharp teeth like sharp knives flashed brightly in front of everyone. The next moment, the robbers who were swooping down suddenly felt that there seemed to be one less person around them, and their eyes met each other. After a moment, they were horrified. "Team, captain?" The momentum of the dive came to an abrupt end, and the robbers stopped their momentum one after another and stayed in the air. This time, there were six people diving and charging. They were all close combat professionals. They were originally sure of victory, but just then a gray shadow flashed, and the captain who was rushing at the front disappeared. ??Looking carefully, I saw a giant dog as strong as an elephant on the ground, chewing something hard, and blood and pieces of meat continued to overflow from between the teeth and flowed to the ground. After a while, the giant dog made a sound and spit out a ball-like object, which was exactly the head of the captain who refused to die. "team leader?" Several people stared with anger, almost tearing their eye sockets. As a captain at the level of a great swordsman, he has always been an invincible meat grinder in close combat. Unexpectedly, he was swallowed by the strange beast at this moment without even struggling. ¡°Damn it, these yellow-skinned monkeys from Kyushu and their spiritual beasts and pets should be broken up and cultivated under the blood-stained scroll, without any resistance. But they don¡¯t know that the evil beast that is raging now is the condensation of Xiyi¡¯s laws of heaven and earth, and its strength will only become stronger under the blood stains And Fenrir is best at close combat. According to legend, even gods would not dare to get too close to Fenrir. When several swordsmen and berserkers who specialize in close combat were horrified, the giant dog had already digested the captain's body, grinned, jumped into the air, and started fighting again. It is so fast that people can't react at all. It opens and closes its big mouth and swallows a person whole, leaving no room for resistance. Several melee professionals tried to fight back, but their weapons hit the thick fur but had no impact. A one-sided massacre. "Ah, please help me quickly" A swordsman screamed and roared for help. He had just escaped and was bitten off an arm by the vicious dog. He knew that this vicious dog was definitely an invincible beast in close combat. At this time, only the magician in the sky Remote professions such as , priests and spiritualists can barely cope.Naturally, the long-range professions will not stand idly by and show off their magical powers. Some condense the bloody thunder in the sky, some draw their bows and arrows to gather divine power, and some recite hymns to bring down the wrath of the gods. If Inubashi is attacked by these long-range attacks, even if he is born as a fairy beast, he cannot bear it. After all, he still has too little time to practice and grow. However, at this moment, a clear female voice floated leisurely in my heart. Although the swordsman did not understand the language used by the woman, he somehow understood what she meant. "Well, I already understand the laws of this land." The woman in white walked forward floatingly, reaching out to hold up a piece of brown light, blocking out all attacks from the sky. ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s eyes are watching us.¡± The next moment, the woman turned her other hand and aimed at the sky. In her palm, the roaring thunder symbolizing destruction rolled and jumped. "The power of the elements will destroy you." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Watch Your Back Angry and roaring thunder bloomed from Bai Shixuan's hand, turning into a raging storm and piercing the sky. All four long-range professionals in the sky were shrouded in thunder. The four long-range professionals were not weak, but no one expected that this group of monks from the East would still be able to resist under the suppression of the blood-stained scroll, so they did not do much protection before and put all their strength into it. During the attack, he was suddenly counterattacked, completely caught off guard. What shocked them even more was Bai Shixuan's counterattack method. That is definitely not the method of any kind of Eastern monks. They have intercepted and killed some Eastern adventurers in recent times, some have won and some have lost. But in any case, they have mostly seen the methods of Eastern monks, which are very different from those of the Westerners. The magical power of the continent. Among them, although there is no lack of means to attract thunder and lightning, it will never be like now, where the lightning storm is filled with strong elemental power. The smell of this element is clearly "Hell, how can he be an elemental shaman? And he is also a high-level shaman" The magician clenched the wand angrily, and the magic pool in his body pumped out its power crazily, supporting a thick and simple insulating shield. The magic pool was destroyed, and finally all lightning energy was isolated. However, his companions did not have such good luck. The archer had no ability to defend himself. The only way to rely on the power of the elements was the magicians and priests around him, but they were too busy to take care of themselves and simply ran aside the archer, leaving him defenseless. He could only flap the wings on his back as hard as he could in an attempt to retreat, but as soon as he flapped his wings, his body was penetrated by surging electric current, and he fell down screaming. And the other spiritualist did not escape the disaster. The summoning technique she was good at required time, but she was caught off guard and lacked time. When the magician and priest had no time to care, the props she carried with her were completely insufficient to resist. Bai Shixuan's lightning storm struggled for an instant before shattering. The spiritualist himself was engulfed in lightning. "Aka, save me" With the screams, the spiritualist was wiped out in ashes. And Aka, who was called by her before she died, was holding a wand at this time, trying to ease the shock of the magic pool, and did not even dare to say a word, for fear that he would not be able to suppress the backlash and the magic pool would explode and die. However, as one of the only two players in the team who can add protection and buffs to his teammates, he did not take action, which immediately worsened the situation. By the time the lightning storm subsided, more than half of the ten-person adventure team had been killed or injured. The magician Aka barely managed to stay in mid-air. He felt dizzy in his head and couldn't believe what he was seeing. Although the ten of them could not be said to be influential figures in Xiyi Continent, they were still used to the storms. A few years ago, they even dared to go to the dragon's cave to hunt for treasures, but they did not expect to end up here. However, at least he is still alive The magician Aka calmed down and glanced at the priest who believed in the Holy Light beside him. They were the only ones in the team who still had some strength left and were not completely trapped in the battle. They looked at each other, and the same thought came to mind: to escape, now is the time. Years of tacit understanding meant that they didn¡¯t need any more words. The priest immediately overextended his faith and released two holy shields to bless the two of them respectively. Then the magician activates the magic pool to add a pair of wings to each person, and they will spread their wings and fly high. This is the only chance. The ferocious beast is fighting with the two remaining melee professionals. Although it has the upper hand, it also suffered some trauma from the explosion before the death of its teammates. And the terrifying high-level elemental shaman also became stiff due to overload after releasing the lightning storm. The other people are either still trapped by the blood-stained scroll or have no means of long-range attack, so there is no need to worry. ¡°It¡¯s justwhat the hell, why do these Easterners have the same methods as the Westerners? If they knew that there was a strange beast in this group of people who could not be restricted by blood stains, a high-level elemental shaman, they would be on guard in advance anyway, and they would not end up in a situation where half of them would die if they met him. The great wizard who sells blood-stained scrolls claims that as long as he doesn't provoke the legendary Eastern monks, he can conquer everything with the blood-stained scrolls. But now that's not the case at all. He's really been tricked. With strong confusion and anger, the magician Aka began to flap his wings, bringing up a strong wind, and supported him to escape higher and further. During the flight, he had already begun to think about how to take revenge. As the wise man in the team, he did not have to always be at the forefront like the captain, but when the captain died, he had no shirking responsibility. This group of Eastern monks is not too strong in terms of strength alone. The team's failure lies in their surprise. So as long as they go back to regroup and recruit a few high-level professionals of equal strength, they can still defeat their opponents if they are fully prepared. After all, the only threats to the opponent are one person and one beast. And when the time comes the pain he endured today will be inflicted on these Easterners ten times and a hundred times. However, just as the magician swore secretly, a cold voice came into his ears. "You have offended the abbot and still want to leave?" The magician was startled and could not think about where the sound came from.He pushed his wings with all his strength and flew towards the sky like an arrow. However, after flapping his wings twice, he discovered something strange. The blood cloud above his head seemed to be a little different from the first. The patter of blood rain stopped at some point. The effectiveness of the blood-stained scroll has disappeared? It shouldn't be, less than a third of the time has passed "Aka, we seem to be trapped, my connection with the Holy Light has been cut off" The slightly panicked voice of the priest¡¯s companion also sounded at this time. As a high-level professional, the priest's soul has long been inseparable from the Sea of ??Holy Light that he believes in. However, at this time, he feels that this connection has been interrupted. Fortunately, this experience is not the first time. When entering some special spaces, the original connection may be interrupted. As long as they pray again, they can regain contact. But the question is when did they enter the special space? "Aka, what's going on?" The magician looked gloomy, and used the wand as a medium to release several spells to explore the surroundings, and said coldly: "We are trapped. It is a spell similar to the maze spell. This is no longer the space we were in before." After speaking, he turned around and looked down at the ground. The original neat stone road and the quiet scenery on both sides have disappeared, replaced by a broken land. Thousands of broken swords stand on the ground like tombstones. The sky and clouds above the head are still blood-colored, but they are different. The blood-stained scroll is different from the dark and terrifying colors, showing more heroic colors. Obviously, it is no longer the original space. "Welcome to my world, hey, it is indeed not easy to develop your natal magical powers in the Xiyi Continent. Fortunately, you Xiyi also have a similar method, and I finally found it." At this time, Wang Lu was completely different from the embarrassment of being unable to control his magic power when he was suppressed by the blood-stained scroll. He walked calmly in the forest of swords, stepping on the gaps between countless sword blades with every step he took. The forest of swords also trembled slightly with his steps, as if to express surrender. Having an absolute advantage, Wang Lu was not in a hurry to take action. He seemed to just want to keep the opponent here. Magician Aka¡¯s thoughts changed rapidly: The other party said that you have a similar method, and he finally found it. What does this mean? Could it be that After all, it is a profession known for its wide-ranging knowledge. Aka quickly thought of a possibility: common laws and transformation of cultivation. Although it is unbelievable, this is the only possibility. The so-called common laws refer to the Kyushu Continent and the Xiyi Continent. Although they appear to be very different, they still have many things in common in essence. For example, apples will always fall to the ground when they are ripe, there is a void above the nine heavens, and there are tens of thousands of tons in the deep sea. Heavy pressure Although there are many differences in subtleties, especially the more powerful individuals, the more obvious the differences. For example, the monks in the East pay attention to enlightenment, and the clever monks will integrate the avenues of heaven and earth into the Jade Mansion, but the strong men in the Xiyi Continent do not have such a unified concept. The roads leading to the highest are all kinds of strange, and are not as unified as Kyushu. With such a huge difference, the result is that when you set foot on another continent, you are likely to be suppressed by the laws and your cultivation will be scattered. Therefore, although exchanges have become increasingly frequent over the past thousands of years, most of them are mortal exchanges, and those in high-level professions will be very cautious. However, thousands of years ago, when the civilizations of the Eastern and Western continents collided fiercely for the first time, some great sages pointed out that within the complex appearance, the two continents had many things in common. As long as we could grasp these commonalities, At this point, it is possible to achieve transformation in cultivation and break through the wall of law. Of course, this requires extremely high understanding. Rumor has it that during the first war between the East and the West, there was a skilled swordsman from Kyushu who, after landing on the Western Continent, changed his profession and became a Western Sword Master to kill everyone, completely ignoring the differences in laws. There are also examples of magisters from the West who went to Kyushu and understood the immortal way of Kyushu. However, those are examples that only exist in history books, and their authenticity is highly doubtful. In fact, there are countless strong men who have died in foreign lands over the years, both in the east and west continents. It is not said that there are many people who can understand the rules and successfully transform their cultivation. It is probably only those with low cultivation who can do it. The higher the strength, the higher the difficulty of transformation. When reaching high-level professions, although there is still an extremely long way to go before being legendary, it is very difficult to transform again. And now, right in front of him, a high-level professional from Jiuzhou Continent understood the rules and transformed his cultivation in just a few moments? Is this a miracle? In fact, Wang Lu was not so exaggerated as to be able to understand the law and break the wall of the law in just a few moments. When he crossed the endless sea with the fleet, he had gradually come into contact with the Western Law. After landing, he kept taking advantage of the opportunity of practice to gain insights, trying to find the Western Law that could be compared with the Wuxiang Gong. The combined part. One of the biggest characteristics of Wuxiang Gong is its strong adaptability, and it quickly became bonded with the Western Law. When the blood-stained scroll fell and the Western Law suppressed it in all directions, it immediately became an opportunity for a breakthrough. At this time, the magician Aka is also thinking about the world of broken swords he is in now.? is a rumored inherent barrier, which is different from the general maze technique. It is much more difficult to break through. But since the other party did not kill immediately, it meant that there was room for mediation. On the one hand, you might as well use words to delay, and on the other hand, spread out the magic circle to try to crack it. If it were an Eastern formation, he thought there was nothing he could do, but if it was a Western magic there might be a glimmer of hope. So he immediately opened his mouth and tried to delay time. However, just as he was formulating his lines, he felt a chill in his heart and the tip of a long sword appeared on his chest. The holy shield given to him by the priest seemed to have disappeared. Feeling the rapid passage of life, the magician tried his best to turn around and saw an innocent smiling face. A beautiful girl stood behind him at some point. She was holding an ancient Kyushu sword in her right hand and slowly retracted it. There was no trace of blood on the sword. "Watch your back" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 11: Fighting for you, my queen "how?" After putting away his natal magical power, Wang Lu didn't care at all about the magician and priest falling from the air, and asked Aya beside him with a smile. Aya said: "It's amazing, you always surprise me." For Aya, the destruction of that group of adventurers is not surprising. Even though their blood-stained scroll is a new thing, under the cover of the blood-stained scroll, the power of the ten-man concentrated fire is really amazing. But if Wang Lu can't even survive such a crisis, he won't be the Wang Lu that Aya knows well. However, even so, Aya did not expect that Wang Lu and others actually solved the problem with the most direct method: common laws and transformation of cultivation. The demon wolf Fenrir is nothing more than that. It is a native creature of the Western Yi. It ran to Kyushu for some unknown reason. Because it grew up in Kyushu, it can be regarded as the head of two families. Bai Shixuan was born as a mountain spirit, and has the deepest understanding of the mountains and the earth. Moreover, immortal beasts are psychic, and their understanding is often stronger than that of humans with complicated minds. However, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian had a solid understanding of the Western Law and immediately applied what they had learned. Is it difficult to change your cultivation level? Not necessarily, Aya herself completed the transformation of cultivation in Kyushu Continent as a legendary professional, switching from the Knight King to the sword immortal way of Kyushu. Although she rarely took action when she was in Kyushu, the people on Lingjian Mountain Everyone knows that when she explodes with all her strength, she has a strength comparable to that of the True Monarch of Fusion - of course, when her heroic spirit body is incomplete, exploding with all her strength is tantamount to suicide. But it took Aya more than ten years to complete the transformation. Of course, that was because her cultivation level was too high, so it was slow. All calculations) to understand the rules, it is really admirable. Aya felt something in her heart, and suddenly felt that her heroic spirit body had become a little condensed again, and she couldn't help but be startled. "Obviously because I have a little more trust in Wang Lu and my recognition of the method of winning the war has been strengthened, so the heroic spirit has become more stable. ??????????????????????? If we continue like this, maybe one day we can really However, thinking of our own lost country, it makes people unable to see the slightest hope. However, that is not what we need to consider now. Let¡¯s see how far Wang Lu can go. In response to Aya's praise, Wang Lu smiled and placed his right fist on his chest: "Fight for you, my queen." Aya was stunned for a moment, looking at the familiar etiquette, she seemed to have returned to more than a hundred years ago. She stood in the hall surrounded by ministers, shining brightly. Her Highness was a steel-like knights, invincible and unstoppable. The best minds in the kingdom gathered together and fervently swore eternal allegiance to their king. But in just a moment, Aya restrained the illusion in front of her with her strong will. The woman nodded and corrected: "Your posture is correct, but strictly speaking, I am not a queen." Not considered a queen? Wang Luluo was a little confused. Before setting off, he vowed to help Aya recover her country, so naturally he had to check the relevant information. There is limited information on Kyushu, but Aya's former name as Knight King is considered prestigious and is recorded in some historical records related to the Western Yi. Why is she not considered a queen? Is it because After thinking about it, Wang Lu smiled and comforted: "Don't belittle yourself so much. Although you are only an A-cup cup, at least you have a good-looking face. It doesn't matter if you call me queen." "You" Although Aya has always been known for her virtues such as tolerance and humility, at this time she also felt that it would be good to kill occasionally. However, when it comes to the reputation of herself and even the kingdom, Aya still explained seriously: "When I was in power, I did not see the world as a woman. Except for a few people, most people did not even know that I was a woman." This is of course to maintain the majesty of the king. It would be fine if Aya had another profession. However, with her petite and exquisite body, she follows the most courageous way of knight. A young girl knight may be a good talk in folk tales. , but ultimately not as oppressive as men. But as soon as Aya finished explaining, she felt that things were about to get worse. Sure enough, as she finished speaking, she saw Wang Lu looking at her with more sympathy. "How come no one knows about it? I can understand your pain, and I feel sorry for you." "Jie, why are you so sorry?" Aya was so angry that she felt that the spirit of chivalry she had insisted on for many years had been insulted. If this happened a hundred years ago, a duel would have been inevitable. But this time it was too late, because just when Aya was about to have a careful argument with Wang Lu, another group of uninvited guests came. It was a group of knights riding horses and shining silver armor, approaching from far away, with a menacing momentum. After Aya returned to Xiyi, her strength continued to recover. She was the first to see the appearance of this team of knights, and her eyes couldn't help but tremble. These people are quite strong. Each of them is on the threshold of being promoted to a high-level profession. By the standards of Kyushu, they are at the level of Xudan. bodyThe equipment on them and the horses under them are extraordinary. If they were put on the battlefield and a group of knights charged into battle, if there were no opponents of equal strength, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops would be scattered. Even in her kingdom, which is famous for producing excellent knights, this is a capable master. And if it is placed here, near the Deep Earth City, it should be no surprise that it is the personal guard of the Lord of the Deep Earth City. After Aya saw two shield guards wearing gray-brown robes behind the knight team, she was even more sure of her guess, because they were the specialty of Deep Earth City. Deep Earth Guards were wearing heavy armor and could communicate. Earth, borrowing the power of the earth, the strength of these two people is as strong as the dozen or so people in front of them combined. They should be the right-hand man of the city lord. The mounts of that team of knights were very impressive, and they rushed from far away to the front in a short time. The leading knight glanced at Wang Lu and others, especially when he saw the tragic battlefield next to the carriage, he frowned and shouted sharply. "What's going on? Tell me the truth?" This bad tone and attitude caused a backlash on the spot. Wang Lu sneered: "I kill people, it's none of your business." "You are outrageous!" all the knights shouted in unison, and several of them quickly drew their swords and prepared to use force to intimidate them. As the city lord¡¯s personal guards, most of them have rich experience. How come they can¡¯t see the cause of the matter when they see the blood in this place? As an important trade hub between the east and west continents, Deep Earth City has received many monks from the Kyushu continent in recent months, and robberies and murders against Kyushu people are also common. It started from Hengxia City, another larger port city nearby, and then gradually spread to the deep earth. In the current scene, it was obvious that someone was killed instead of killing someone. Judging from the situation at the scene, these Jiuzhou monks were ambushed on the road - in fact, most of the recent murders started like this, but these people had special means and did not repeat the mistakes of others. Instead, the ambushers who were determined to win were killed one after another. So logically speaking, they are victims. However, the knights present could not muster the sympathy they deserved for the victims. Their faces were extremely gloomy. Especially when they heard Wang Lu's reaction, they were even more angry. They wished they could help the ambushers and kill this group of Kyushu people. The monks caught them all in one fell swoop. When the situation was tense, a Deep Earth guard at the back of the team said: "We are the personal guards of the Lord of Deep Earth City. We found signs of fierce fighting outside the city, so we came to check what happened." Seeing the kind attitude of this deep earth guard, Wang Lu also put on a smile: "Oh, it's understandable that the responsibility lies. You are dispatched quite quickly." The Deep Earth Guard nodded and said: "If any major battle occurs within a certain distance around Deep Earth City, we will be alerted as soon as possible, especially in this situation." Wang Lu said: "Oh, I understand, thank you for your hard work, comrades. Goodbye." After saying that, he turned around and got in the car. "Stop, who told you to leave?" The captain of the shining armor knight shouted: "You have killed so many people and you want to get away?" Wang Lu turned around: "What, are you planning to avenge these robbers? When did Deep Earth City collude with the robbers?" "Shut up, even if you are a barbarian from a foreign continent, you should know that wherever you go, you must abide by the laws of that place. According to the Deep Earth Code of Deep Earth City, after a murder occurs, no matter you are the murderer or the victim, Everyone must be investigated by Shentu City." "Oh, whoever it is will be investigated? What if it's your father?" "you" Seeing that the two men were facing each other, and the battle was about to break out, the deep earth guard quickly said: "The reason why this rule is set is so that we can master more information, better maintain the security of this place, and avoid more murders. The incident occurred. I hope to receive your understanding and cooperation.¡± Seeing that Wang Lu and others showed no response, obviously unwilling to cooperate, the guard added: "Regarding the recent interception and killing of Jiuzhou monks by some adventurers, it has attracted the attention of many nearby city lords. The Lord of Deep Earth City once said, if He was willing to thank anyone who could help him solve this problem. He said that most of the monks from Kyushu who came across the sea now came to search for treasures, and the most famous treasure hunting place in Xiyi Continent was Taobao City when he was young. He has experienced many adventures in Taobao City, and his experience and gains will definitely help you.¡± Then Wang Lu was immediately moved. Of course he doesn¡¯t care about a heavy thank you in the general sense. As the chief disciple of the Five Jue Sect, what rare treasures can¡¯t he get? But if it's a guide to Taobao City then it's worth paying attention to. "Okay, lead the way." The Deep Earth Guards immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If there was a conflict with this group of Kyushu monks, regardless of the outcome, the city lord would definitely be furious. And when Wang Lu agreed to return with the Deep Earth Knights,After cooperating with the investigation, the others naturally had no objections. The knight captain still had a gloomy face, as if he had a grudge against his father. The Deep Earth Guard explained to Wang Lu on the way "Please don't mind his attitude. He also has his own reasons. Some time ago, because monks from Kyushu were frequently intercepted and killed, one of your strong men angered the civilians and massacred tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Stormwind City, and the captain's family happened to be He is in Stormwind City, so it is inevitable for him to treat you Kyushu people" Wang Lu was horrified and massacred civilians? Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 12: Believe in the Holy Light Massacre civilians? Wang Lu was shocked at that time. What kind of things are coming to Xiyi Continent now? It's just a mixed bag of fish and dragons. Ever since the news that the key to the Immortal Tomb might be in Xiyi was leaked, Wang Lu didn't expect that group of miscellaneous soldiers to show the high quality that Kyushu monks should have. As a large number of monks from second- and third-rate sects came across the ocean, it was only natural that low-quality incidents would occur. After all, there is no Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals in the Xiyi Continent to maintain public order in the world, let alone the terrifying Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, killing people and setting fires. After all the lives are ruined, as long as the matter is done and the people are gone, they can return from the ocean safely without touching the cause and effect of the Nine Provinces. as a result of. Could it be that the Xiyi people could organize a group to go to Kyushu to avenge this? Since the first contact between Eastern and Western civilizations, similar things have happened from time to time, but it is really rare to achieve this level of massacre. Even if there is no natural catastrophe in Xiyi Continent, won't you be afraid of inner demon catastrophe after returning to Kyushu? Or is there really a giant from the Demon Cult who also came to join in the fun? Wang Lu thought about it and couldn't help but sigh: This is simply lowering the lower limit for the people of Kyushu. Although our Spirit Sword Sect has never regarded ourselves as the defender of order in Kyushu, we can't just sit idly by when encountering this kind of thing. Let's ask clearly first. Bar. ¡°Tsk tsk, massacre of a city is not common in Kyushu Continent, but it opened my eyes in Xiyi Continent. "So please forgive him for his rudeness just now. After the Stormwind City incident, people in several nearby cities have a more extreme view of Kyushu people, so their attitude is inevitably offensive" Although the initial conversation was full of unpleasantness, on the way back to Deep Earth City, the Deep Earth Guard repeatedly apologized to Wang Lu, which made people really unable to lose their temper. Not long after, the group of people returned to Deep Earth City and met the Lord of Deep Earth City, Sir Haddock, in a heavy fortress. Sir Haddock is a standard Western knight. He looks to be in his forties or fifties. Time has carved out wrinkles on his meticulous face, but he has a neatly trimmed beard and short hair, as well as a sparkling look. His glowing eyes showed that he still had great energy. When they met, he was dressed in casual clothes. Apart from the decorative sword around his waist, he did not have any equipment that could be called armed. However, Wang Lu still felt strong pressure during the meeting. The Lord of Deep Earth City was at least a high-level professional. He is also a very strong person among high-level professionals. He alone is stronger than the entire Guards combined just now. And this is also the normal situation in the eastern city-states of Xiyi Continent. Most high-level professionals are inextricably linked to the mortal world, and the heads of city-states and even kingdoms are usually held by high-level and legendary professionals. This is very different from the different paths of immortals and mortals in the Nine Provinces Continent. So when he met Sir Haddock, Wang Lu was not surprised at how powerful he was. But when Jazz opened his mouth, people were surprised. "Everyone, I already know what happened to you." It is almost a well-spoken Kyushu dialect. In comparison, even Aya, a heroic girl who has lived in Kyushu for decades, seems to lack some of its charm. Seeing the surprised faces of Wang Lu and others, Sir Haddock explained gently: "I found that when dealing with you Kyushu people, if you can speak authentic Kyushu dialect, you can always get unexpected benefits. Your sense of cultural identity He valued me much more than we did. Later I discovered that I also have some talents outside of chivalry." Deep Earth City is a trade hub city, and trade between the east and west continents is a top priority. Although Sir Haddock is a high-level professional and the lord of a city, he still studied the language of Kyushu seriously. After gossiping, Sir Haddock said seriously: "I believe that my men have told you the situation on the way here. In the past month, in the territory of Deep Earth City alone, more than two dozen monks from Kyushu have been intercepted and killed. Of the ten people, only a few of you have survived. This situation has seriously affected the order of Deep Earth City, but Deep Earth City alone is not enough to solve the problem. I need more help, and of course, I won't let you. It¡¯s a waste of effort.¡± Sir Haddock got straight to the point and wasted no time in small talk. In this case, Wang Lu also said bluntly: "You are the lord of Deep Earth City, the great lord of a land with a radius of thousands of miles. How can you still not solve the security problems in the territory?" Haddock said: "If it is just a problem within the territory of Deep Earth City, I can naturally solve it, but there are deeper forces behind this matter. I believe you can guess that the blood-stained scroll is not something ordinary people can do. Wang Lu said: "Well, it seems like a certain powerful person is deliberately targeting us Kyushu people. Sir, do you have any clues?" "The origin of the blood-stained scroll is very mysterious, and there are not many conclusive clues at present Half a month ago, my men infiltrated an adventure group and met a scroll merchant. The kind of scroll that can suppress the Kyushu monks only costs 500 demons You can buy a roll for silver coins, the price is unbelievable.¡± Five hundred magic silver coins are a sky-high price for low-level professionals, but forHigh-level professionals are nothing. Relying on the suppression of the scroll to intercept and kill the Kyushu people, once successful, the harvest will be ten times or twenty times, which will naturally attract people to flock to him. "But Wang Lu has personally experienced the tyranny of the blood-stained scroll. The method of manipulating the laws of the West to suppress it cannot be purchased with five hundred magic silver coins. At least in the Jiuzhou Continent, with Wang Lu's current level of cultivation, he would not dare to expect to be able to control the avenues of heaven and earth in this way. I am afraid that only the elders of Tianjian Hall have this ability, but the cost of making a scroll is also high. Thousands or even more spirit stones. Five hundred magic silver coins, that is, five hundred spirit stones, is basically a loss-making business. "Maybe he doesn't want to expose his existence." Wang Lu speculated, "I used the scroll to instigate neutral adventurers to come and intercept the Kyushu people, but I hid behind the scenes. But what are the benefits of doing this? The Kyushu people will die again. If there are too many, the spoils will also belong to the adventurers. If they sell the scrolls, they won¡¯t even get their money back.¡± Haddock said: "I was confused by this at first. Generally speaking, there are only two types of people who do this. One is extremists, who hate everything in Kyushu. But in recent years, extremists have become increasingly rare. And if they do things, they won't be so secretive. They would rather fight in public to let more people know their opinions. The other is the believers of certain evil gods who use special rituals to please their gods, but this also has its consequences. There were many things that didn't make sense. It wasn't until ten days ago that I realized that I was confused and didn't notice an obvious clue." Wang Lu asked: "What?" Sir Haddock smiled bitterly and picked up a report on the table: "This is the latest trade data reported by my subordinates. In these days, the trade volume between us and the people of Kyushu has dropped by 70%, excluding those on the Endless Sea. In addition to the situation, the biggest reason is that the security of Deep Earth City has deteriorated sharply, which has made many businessmen and monks in Kyushu very uneasy. Although the storm on the Endless Sea has not subsided, many people have made up their mind to return to Kyushu. A small number of people moved to the inland areas of the west, because there had never been any killings against Kyushu people.¡± Wang Lu was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Does it mean that we Kyushu people have suffered the same disaster as Chiyu?" "In short, I suspect that there is someone behind the scenes trying to sow discord between the Kyushu people and our Deep Earth City. In fact, not only Deep Earth City, but almost all of our eastern city-states have encountered similar situations. Even if it did not happen in our own territory, the surrounding people If it happens, it will still make people panic.¡± Wang Lu asked: "Who will benefit from doing this? What old enemies do you have in the eastern city-state?" "Our eastern city-states generally rely on trade. When doing business, you need to make friends. Generally speaking, you will not deliberately make enemies with others. But when it comes to enemies, there are indeed some." Haddock pondered for a moment and said, "You guys Have you ever heard of the Holy Light Religion?¡± Wang Lu thought for a while: "Some kind of welfare organization that specializes in women's skirt scenes?" Haddock was stunned for a long time and explained helplessly: "The Holy Light Religion is the largest religious organization in the Western Yi Continent. Its power is mainly concentrated in the western region. They believe in the Holy Light. Generally speaking, they are a decent organization, but in recent times, However, he showed great aggression in 2001 and had no tolerance or mercy for the infidels. He would do anything to expand his power. If he could conquer by force, he would do so in the name of jihad. If not, he would use various means to carry out internal destruction. The current blood-stained scroll is probably their handiwork. When it comes to understanding and manipulating the laws of the continent, who can compare with the Holy Light Sect, which is closest to the gods? At the same time, their attempt to annex the Eastern Kingdom took more than a day or two. But I never succeeded." ¡°I see, now that you have identified the real culprit, immediately unite the many city-states in the Eastern Kingdom, form a coalition to torture them to death, and roast all the Holy Light believers on the rack. Haddock said: "The power of the Holy Light Religion is too strong. Our self-protection is not enough, and taking the initiative to attack is seeking death. They have more than five legendary strong men on the surface, far superior to the Eastern Kingdom." "Five legendary people? Tsk tsk." Wang Lu shook his head repeatedly. The legendary powerhouse, converted to the Jiuzhou Continent, is the peak of God Transformation or even the True Monarch of Fusion. There are five legends in one sect. This is basically the level of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. If you meet such an opponent, wouldn't that be bad luck? "By the way." Sir Haddock said, "The destination of your trip, Taobao City, is one of the holy places of the Holy Light Religion, which is subject to strict management and rule So for you, the Holy Light Religion is a This hurdle cannot be circumvented no matter what.¡± Damn it? There is also such a thing, Aya has never said anything about it. Aya also frowned: "Is this happening? More than a hundred years ago, Taobao City was jointly managed by various countries. When did it become the holy land of the Holy Light Religion?" Haddock replied: "Eighty years ago, the current Pope received an oracle and said that Taobao City is the holy land of the Holy Light Religion, and then dispatched the Knights of the Holy Light to capture Taobao City." "" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 13: I am the man who wants to become the Golden King According to Sir Haddock, the Lord of Deep Earth City, the Holy Light Religion has become a hurdle that Wang Lu and others cannot avoid. Except for the blood-stained scroll incident that happened around them, they still occupy Taobao City and consider themselves the masters. In recent decades, the development of Taobao City in mainland China has been entirely controlled by the Holy Light Sect. In fact, after occupying Taobao City, the Holy Light Sect truly became the most powerful organization in the mainland. Before that, their influence was only Stay in one country. "There is no doubt that they have received great benefits in Taobao City. It is rumored that someone in the sect has been recognized by the Golden King's treasure house and has become an existence similar to an administrator. Although he cannot use the treasures at will, his authority is also very amazing. ¡± Wang Lu asked: "They occupy Taobao City. Do other forces have no ideas?" Haddock said calmly: "Of course there is, but it hurts after being beaten, so it's gone." Although Sir said it in an understatement, Wang Lu could also imagine that it must have been bloody. The Holy Light Sect, which had made great sacrifices to occupy this place, would naturally not let it go easily. However, Wang Lu did not come here to move the Golden King's treasure house. He only wanted the key. There was no need to fight to the death with the Holy Light Church. The only problem was that the Holy Light Church allowed Wang Lu and others to move away. Can people easily go to the treasure house of the king that they regard as forbidden and take away an immortal treasure-level key? Judging from the current situation, the Holy Light Sect is eager to eliminate the Jiuzhou monks. "The Holy Light Religion did not deliberately target Kyushu, but in their view, the Kyushu people are undoubtedly heretics and heretics, and it is only natural and right for heretics to be sacrificed on the rack and become part of the Sea of ??Holy Light. . They call it purification.¡± Wang Lu mocked: "The big fish eats the small fish and the small fish eats shrimps for purification?" Sir Haddock said: "In the view of Holy Light Religion, the world is filthy and has original sin, and only by converting to the Holy Light can we be liberated. As for the method of conversion, kneeling down and worshiping is conversion, and it is turned into a blazing holy fire on the torture rack. It's also a conversion No matter what, if you want to achieve your goal, you will inevitably have to deal with the Holy Light Religion." After a pause, Sir added, "Of course, you can fight against the Holy Light Religion with just the strength of a few of you. Such a behemoth is obviously not enough, but your master can certainly do it." Wang Lu was curious: "Can you tell where I am from?" Sir Haddock explained: "Of course I can't tell where my master is from, but I at least know that a Kyushu monk who is young and has not yet crossed the threshold of a high-level profession can understand the common laws and transform his cultivation. Most of them have unusual origins.¡± Wang Lu smiled, Sir Haddock was worthy of being the lord of a city. Although he was a knight, he relied more on the mind than the brute force of the body. "Sir, do you want to use the power of my master to fight against the Holy Light Sect?" Haddock said: "I definitely don't want to be a white wolf with nothing, I just take advantage of the situation. The Holy Light Religion is the common enemy of both of us. Of course, it is better to join forces to fight against the enemy. Your sect must have strong power in Kyushu. But we lack local support. We have all the geographical advantages of Xiyi Continent, but we are not strong enough to make up for each other's shortcomings. So why not cooperate? Of course, I know that you may not be able to decide on this matter, but You can convey my sincerity not only to me, Deep Earth City, but also to the common will of more than thirty city-states in the Eastern Kingdom behind me." Wang Lu nodded, admitting that Haddock's words were indeed very convincing. It is undoubtedly very helpful to get the support of local forces in Xiyi, but the price of getting help is to offend an amazingly powerful Holy Light Sect. The pros and cons are not easy to calculate, especially he knows very well that the Spirit Sword Sect , and even the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are not interested in investing a lot of energy in the Xiyi Continent. After all, it is not Kyushu. After all, there is no avenue of heaven and earth in the Kyushu continent. This can be used as an excellent place for training, but it is not home, and it will not be home. Therefore, it is enough to just watch the various disputes in Xiyi Continent with a cold eye. There is no need to devote precious efforts to extract chestnuts from the fire for the sake of the locals in Xiyi. People in Xiyi Continent like to expand and colonize, but people in Kyushu are not so interested. Although Haddock's idea is good, it is destined to be a mirror. However, the idea of ??joining forces is not wrong. "It's very difficult to persuade the master sect, but it's just a trivial matter, so why bother the elders of the master sect?" Seeing Sir Haddock frown slightly, Wang Lu explained with a smile: "An important foundation of the Holy Light Religion today is Taobao City, and the dominance of Taobao City has been established through many years of killing and killing, and on the other hand it is The King's Treasure House itself recognizes it, and the latter is not without the possibility of wavering." Sir Haddock¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t quite understand.¡± "In short, just let the King's Treasure House no longer recognize them. The legacy left by the Golden King has its own rules. The Holy Light Religion must have pleased the Treasure House by becoming the administrator. Then?As long as I do better than them, won't I have a chance to take away the position of administrator? Rumor has it that what the Golden King likes to do the most is to throw out bounties and let his warriors fight for them. He is a king who extremely encourages competition. It stands to reason that the administrators of the Holy Light Religion are definitely not hereditary and replaceable. " Haddock nodded repeatedly: "Yes, that's the truth. But it's not easy to seize management authority. Before the Holy Light Religion, no one could unify Taobao City for so many years and get the recognition of the King's Treasure House" Wang Lu interrupted lightly: "That's because I didn't come." Wang Lu and others set out from Shentu City three days later. During this period, Sir Haddock, the lord of Deep Earth City, accepted Wang Lu's proposal and cooperated with Wang Lu's special operations. That is to say, sneak into Taobao City and subvert the Holy Light Religion¡¯s rule over the Holy Land. "To describe it in one sentence, this battle plan is almost a joke, but Wang Lu is very persistent, almost stubborn, and Sir Haddock is not willing to needlessly offend a young genius from Kyushu. What's more, Wang Lu also demonstrated his powerful power in three days. ??Perhaps from a grade point of view, he is just a young man who is hovering before the Golden Core, that is, in front of the threshold of high-level professions. He has not reached the Golden Core, and has not condensed the Nine Provinces of Heaven and Earth in his body. After all, the strength he can exert in Xiyi is limited. The transformation rate of cultivation is not 100%. But even so, he is still very strong, so strong that even Sir Haddock himself could do nothing to him. As the Lord of the Deep Earth City, Sir Haddock is also a first-class strongman among the thirty-six city-states of the Eastern Kingdom. Although he is far from becoming a legend, ordinary high-level professionals cannot make a move under his sword. The powerful body of the Heavenly Knight can sweep through thousands of armies and horses. With one swing of his sword, the force of the sword is like a turbulent wave, which is enough to destroy a city and destroy a country. Whether it is the magician's weird magic, the spiritualist's rare birds and animals, or the shaman's. The power of the elementshe cut them all with one sword. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the standards of Kyushu, he is an out-and-out Nascent Soul master, and he is a middle-grade Nascent Soul master, and a master with added value. However, such a master was helpless after Wang Lu activated his natal magical power. Although he was not defeated, he was completely helpless against Wang Lu. Wang Lu combines offense and defense in the inherent barrier. Although he is more defensive in nature, he can use the power of the broken sword to continuously weaken and disrupt his opponents, leaving Sir Haddock with superior absolute power but unable to make a move. Occasionally he would seize the opportunity to have a head-on confrontation, only to find that the Earth Sword he was proud of could not break his three-foot sword perimeter at all. Instead, he felt his arms numb under the force of the counter-shock Fighting alone is a no-win situation, but once Wang Lu joins forces with others, whether with Liulician, Bai Shixuan, or Quan Chess they will quickly gain an overwhelming advantage, leaving Sir Haddock helpless to admit defeat. In fact, theoretically speaking, if Sir Haddock's combat power is ten, then Wang Lu's peak level is only eight to nine, and the others are not stronger than Wang Lu. Even if the two cooperate, they can barely suppress Haddock at most. After all, the combat power is not a simple addition. So in actual combat, the overwhelming advantage naturally comes from the commander Wang Lu¡¯s grasp of the battle. It was also based on this that Sir Haddock approved his plan. "Personal combat effectiveness is basic, but not the key. I am a professional adventurer. Overcoming numerous dangers with limited strength is my real unique skill." After recognizing Wang Lu's abilities, Sir Haddock sent one of his deputies, Cliff, to accompany Wang Lu. It was a short night walker - a high-level professional of the thief system. He had accompanied Sir Haddock for many years. They had explored the King's Treasure House together and assisted him in obtaining key treasures, which would make Haddock's future He established his own city-state on the eastern coast and became the master of tens of millions of people. " When it comes to the treasure house's exploration experience, he is almost equal to Sir Haddock. Haddock sent him here, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Wang Lu. At the same time, a carriage with the mark of Deep Earth City was also dispatched. And with the protection of the Shentu City Lord, there was no trouble along the way. It was not that the reputation of the Shentu City Lord was really enough to intimidate Xiao Xiao, but that everyone understood that intercepting and killing a group of people was not possible in Xiyi. It is one thing to be a monk from Jiuzhou, but it is another thing to attack people from the eastern city-states. Half a month later, the carriage of Shentu City Lord carried Wang Lu and his party through the eastern city-state, entered the central area of ??Xiyi Continent, and arrived outside Taobao City. Taobao City, a Taobao paradise for adventurers from the West, is a huge city-state formed over thousands of years with the ruins of the King's Treasure House as the center. Within a radius of thousands of miles, there are countless towns and villages of various sizes. And these are all for the service of the majestic city in the center - Taobao City. It was a city far more majestic and huge than imagined. Compared with the Deep Earth City, which Sir Haddock had worked hard for decades and occupied the advantage of the port trade hub, it seemed extremely small. The city's population is probably in the millions??There was no absolute ruler in Taobao City before, and when it was governed by multiple countries, it seemed scattered. Now that it has been designated as a holy land by the Holy Light Religion, the power has been unified, but it has exploded with shocking oppression. Standing at the city gate, Wang Lu seemed to see an endless sea of ??holy light And, standing on the sea of ??holy light, the Golden King is located higher. In my ears, I seemed to hear the laughter of an ancient king. "You bastards, do you want my treasure? Then go and get it. I have put everything in the King's Treasure House." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 14: Feed me, feed me, please me The carriage of the Lord of Shentu City arrived outside Taobao City, and Cliff began to introduce the situation of Taobao City to Wang Lu in detail. "The core of Taobao City is the Golden King's treasure house. All the facilities in the city are built around the treasure house for treasure hunting. The reason why this city is so grand and huge is because there is not only one entrance to the treasure house, but almost infinite ones, and It is scattered across hundreds of miles, and no trace can be found. In the beginning, people would even find the entrance to the treasure house inside a huge stone or an ancient tree. Later, these entrances were gradually sorted out and consolidated. It was marked out, and later for unified management, this city was born.¡± Wang Lu asked: "Are the entrances scattered? Do they all lead to the same place?" "Different, the internal structure of the King's Treasure House is very mysterious. It is divided into many independent spaces, large and small. Each entrance corresponds to a space, but the corresponding relationship is not fixed. Even if it is the same entrance, it may be accessed at different times. To different treasure house spaces. However, according to the current understanding of treasure houses, there are still traces to follow. Firstly, there are not infinite treasure house spaces. The number should be around one million. Secondly, there is a correspondence between the entrance and the treasure house space. The relationship is not completely random. Generally speaking, the million treasure house spaces can be divided into nine levels. The level of the treasures and the difficulty of the tests in each level are roughly the same, and the entrances to Taobao City are progressive. It can only lead to a fixed level of treasure space.¡± Wang Lu nodded to express his understanding: "With the same entrance, even if the spaces entered are different, the level is fixed." Cliff said: "The nine floors of the King's Treasure House initially contained only ordinary gold and silver jewelry, but as you progress layer by layer, very precious treasures will appear on the third and fourth floors. For ordinary people, For adventurers, it is a rare treasure that is enough to fight for, and it becomes even more amazing from the fifth level onwards, and even high-level professionals will be moved by it. The sixth floor obtained the Deep Earth Divine Seal and established its own city-state." Wang Lu sighed softly, Deep Earth Divine Seal? Let Sir Haddock establish a city-state? Judging from Sir's own strength, it is probably a middle-grade spiritual treasure. He had never used it during previous discussions in Deep Earth City. It was obviously a life-threatening treasure and was rarely seen. And there is a middle-grade spiritual treasure on the sixth floor. What is the scene like on the seventh, eighth and ninth floors? The Golden King is indeed the oldest king in the Xiyi Continent. He has ruled his country for thousands of years and left behind countless epics and legends. It wasn't until his life span ran out that the country fell apart, but his influence was still passed down forever. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Aya was also a prestigious Knight King back then, and her own strength was even legendary, but compared to the Golden King, even as proud as Aya, she felt inferior. However, no matter how magical the legend of the Golden King is, or how prominent the reputation of the King's Treasure House isbut that was tens of thousands of years ago, and the construction time of the Earth Immortal's Tomb of the Immortals was sixteen thousand years ago. In fact, the time did not match the previous left and right, but Wang Lu had a strong premonition. The key to the Tomb of the Immortals is right here. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Golden King, with his grand ambitions, and his great power, is said to say that his eyes have never crossed the boundless sea, and he has never seen the scenery of Kyushu Is it possible? How much connection there is between the two is currently unknown. However, as long as he goes deep into the treasure house, Wang Lu believes that he will be able to find the answer. And according to your own strategy ability just start from the sixth floor. Cliff frowned and said: "I'm afraid not. Now the entrances above the third floor are basically under the control of the Holy Light Religion. If you want to enter the King's Treasure House, you must register with the Holy Light Religion and enter the fifth floor. Above, we need the approval of the Holy Light Religion¡¯s bishop here. Based on our background, it is basically impossible to pass the approval, and even the registration and filing are not open to the public at all.¡± "Then what?" Cliff said: "No ruler can perfectly control every corner of the territory. Although Taobao City is the holy land of the Holy Light Religion, there will always be places that they cannot take care of in such a huge city. Above three floors Although most of the entrances are controlled, there are too many entrances on the first and second floors that are too scattered for them to manage. Most of these entrances are now under the control of the Brotherhood. " "fraternity?" Cliff explained: "The ruler of the underworld." "Oh? Where is the Holy Land of the Holy Light Religion, and also the underground world?" Cliff smiled slightly: "No matter how strong the sun is, it has never penetrated the earth. Wherever there are people, there will be light and shadow." Wang Lu said: "You are a Night Walker, so you should be connected with this brotherhood." Cliff said: "Yes, that's why the master sent me here. I can contact the Brotherhood to help you obtain admission. But my relationship only ends here. The Brotherhood cannot offend the Holy Light Religion for you." , simply put, don¡¯t trust them.¡±   Wang Lu nodded, thinking to himself, I actually didn¡¯t trust you either. "The Brotherhood only controls the entrances to the first and second floors of the treasure house, but the space inside the treasure house is not completely isolated and independent. If you achieve amazing results during the trial on a certain floor, you can pass the level and enter the next level. On the first floor, it is theoretically possible to go deeper into the treasure house layer by layer. Entering the first floor leads directly to the ninth floor Of course, this is difficult. Entering from the lower entrance and going deeper into the treasure house is far better than entering directly from the high-level entrance. It's even harder. As far as I know, those who pass the trial in the treasure house can only reach the sixth level at most, and the treasure you want is at least the seventh level. But the master said that you are a professional adventurer. You shouldn¡¯t care about this difficulty, right?¡± Wang Lu nodded lightly: "Of course I don't care. I'll go deeper from the bottom to the bottom until I pass the level Professional adventurers like this kind of solo queue game from scratch the most." "Okay, since you have confidence, then I will take you to meet the people in the brotherhood." After entering Taobao City, the carriages moved quietly in the city, and even the marks of Deep Earth City were hidden. The city is full of patrolling Holy Light Knights and Holy Light Priests, and the imprint of the eastern city-state will only bring trouble. Under the guidance of Cliff, several people came to a dilapidated tavern. It is said that Taobao City is full of adventurers who come to hunt for treasures, and service industries such as taverns and bathing centers have also prospered. However, this tavern is dilapidated and deserted and looks out of place. Wang Lu and others followed Cliff into the tavern. In addition to a sloppy bartender behind the bar, there were only two or three bored strong men watching the scene. When Wang Lu and others came in, they didn't even raise their eyebrows. Cliff quietly made a gesture on his chest and said softly: "May the shadows protect us." The bartender then became serious: "A night traveler from the east? What's more valuable than that?" "We are going to enter the second level of the King's Treasure House." The bartender looked at the group of people, and when he saw the oriental faces of Wang Lu and others, he understood. However, he didn't say much, and just nodded: "Okay, you know the rules?" Cliff said: "Of course, there is no free lunch in the world." ¡°Obviously, you need to buy a ticket to enter the King¡¯s Treasure House from the entrance of the Brotherhood. The bartender asked again: "Buyout or share?" Cliff turned around and waited for Wang Lu's decision. "Wait, buyout share? What does this mean?" Cliff explained: "Sharing means that based on the harvest of the treasure hunt, the brotherhood will take a proportional commission, ranging from 20 to 50 percent. There are two types of buyouts. One is to pay the ticket in one lump sum, and then the income will be equal to It has nothing to do with the fraternity. The other is to charge based on the time spent searching for treasures, regardless of the actual harvest. Generally speaking, those who are confident in their own strength can buy it out, and the split is more secure." "Okay, the paid service is quite user-friendly, but what if you die inside?" The bartender smiled conspiratorially: "We don't charge dead people." ??In other words, if the adventurer dies in the treasure house, the Brotherhood will gain nothing. However, it is a capitalless transaction in the first place, so it cannot be considered a loss. "In your situation. If it is divided, we will take 40%." Cliff was surprised: "So high?" "A group of monks from the East want to hunt for treasures in Taobao City. Now they can only go through our brotherhood. We have no reason not to ask for high prices. If it weren't for the sake of the Night Walker, we would have to charge at least 50%. The bartender said: "If you buy it out, it will be charged in magic silver coins, two hundred an hour and one thousand for the night." Wang Lu was surprised: "Wait a minute, this charging standard is very weird." "I'm sorry, it's a room reservation, not a night reservation I'm sorry that I have been on duty at the bathing center for the past few months." The bartender patted his bald head, "Anyway, the price is right, how do you choose?" "Of course it's a night reservation No, the venue is a reservation." "Huh, reserved? It seems you want to pass the levels one after another? I wish you good luck, Oriental." The bartender¡¯s smile looks malicious. The price set by the Brotherhood is actually very reasonable. Two hundred and one thousand for an hour, which means that it is cost-effective to stay in the treasure house for at least five hours. However, the test on the first and second floors is by no means that complicated. Generally, it can be done in one or two hours. Those who pass the test and choose to reserve the venue are all confident that they will get extremely good reviews on the first and second floors, open up deeper passages in the treasure house, and continue to explore after the third floor. But judging from the experience of the Brotherhood for so many years, if you want to get the key to a deeper level, the possibility Hey, I really made a lot of money tonight Not long after, a group of people, led by the Brotherhood, saw the entrance to the King's Treasure House in the underground wine cellar of the tavern. It was a huge wooden barrel. After opening the lid of the barrel, there was a void and a deep hole.The vortex turns slowly. "Behind the whirlpool is a long, narrow and deep corridor, with neat masonry walls on both sides. The torches illuminate the front, but they are eventually hidden in the darkness. Seeing this scene, Cliff said: "Is it a close encounter? I'm really lucky." "Meet each other on a narrow road?" Cliff explained: "There will be a golden guard at the end of this corridor. His strength is about the same as that of a high-level professional who has just started. He can pass the level as long as he defeats it. If it goes very well, he can enter the next level. It is a comparison. The simple and clear treasure house space is very suitable for treasure hunters like you who have strong combat capabilities." "So simple?" "The tests on the first two levels are only for the rank of miscellaneous soldiers, which is of course simple. The existence of the King's Treasure House is somewhat like recruiting ministers for the dead Golden King. The first two levels recruit only the lowest level of miscellaneous soldiers, who only need to have a certain degree of bravery. You can pass the level, the really complicated space is only on the fourth floor.¡± The group of people were walking and talking. As soon as Cliff finished speaking, a shining golden figure appeared in front of the passage. He was a tall, strong, mountain-like giant, wearing thick gold armor and holding a giant war weapon. Ax, the momentum is amazing. ??It is true that as Cliff said, he is at the level of a high-level professional. One person can defeat thousands of troops, but in the eyes of Wang Lu and others, he is just a large wooden stake. After all, it¡¯s only the second level, so there¡¯s nothing difficult about it. However, just as Wang Lu and others were preparing to cross the border, suddenly an arrogant laughter came from the end of the passage. "Hahaha, another overestimating bastard breaks into my treasure house?" Damn it, what¡¯s so pretentious? Cliff said nervously: "This is the phantom of the Golden King. It is everywhere in the treasure house, but it is not encountered often. However, every time it is encountered, it means there will be unexpected events. Sometimes he will bring disasters, and sometimes he will bring disasters. He will make requests to the treasure hunter, and sometimes he will reward you arbitrarily. But in any case, we must obey his will, because this is his treasure house." Wang Lu said: "Simply put, he is the publisher of random events?" Having said this, the golden guard at the end of the passage suddenly let out a roar, and a bloody mist burned all over his body, and his strength surged. "Oh, the monster goes berserk? Does this mean it's bringing disaster? He's really an unfriendly publisher. The next moment, the Golden King¡¯s laughter resounded in the passage: ¡°Insects, please use your skills to please me.¡± Insects? Wang Lu frowned and touched his chin: "Are you asking for pleasure?" Then he raised his head and stepped forward. His natal magical power - the world of Broken Sword, which had become an inherent barrier in the Xiyi Continent, spread out and spread out the entire world. All passages are accommodated. The golden guard guarding this level looked at the bloody world around him with some confusion. He was just the lowest level guard among the Golden King's treasure trove. Even though he was inspired by the Golden King's will, he still lacked enough wisdom to understand this change. In fact, if you switch to a higher-level existence among the treasure house guards, you will never let your opponent pull you into the inherent barrier. And this golden guard just instinctively felt that the young man in front of him posed a great threat, and he needed to use all his strength to deal with it. He held the two giant axes crossed in front of his chest and took a defensive position, because he felt that the young man in front of him seemed to be good at defense but not good at offense. The next moment, there was a sharp pain in the back, the thick armor was pierced by a sharp weapon, and a snow-white sword tip came out from the chest. "Watch your back" At the last moment, he heard the voice of an innocent girl, and then fell into endless darkness. And Cliff, who was watching the whole process from the side, was surprised and speechless: "This, this is solved. In his opinion, the strength of the golden guard is not weak. After being inspired by the Golden King, he is even more powerful. Although he is on the second level, his strength is comparable to that of the guards on the third and fourth levels. He should fight hard anyway, and maybe even Even he, the tour guide, was going to end, but he didn't want to Thinking of Liulician¡¯s elusive sword from behind, as a night walker, he felt a little scared. However, solving the Golden Guards does not mean the end. Since the phantom of the Golden King appeared just now, what to do next must follow the instructions of the Golden King. However, after a long time, the golden guard at the end of the passage had turned into a handful of fine sand, and the golden armor and body were all rotten. The Golden King's voice no longer sounded, and the end of the passage did not open. Whether leaving or entering the next level, the road ahead is uncertain. "What's going on?" Wang Lu asked impatiently. Cliff smiled bitterly and shook his head. This phantom of the Golden King was so rare. He and Sir Haddock had ventured hundreds of times in Taobao City in the past, but they only encountered the phantom once. That's on the sixth floor, Master Adao?After being appreciated by the Golden King, he was rewarded with a Deep Earth Divine Seal, and then Deep Earth City was built. But the whole process was inexplicable. His understanding of the Golden King's phantom was also gained from constant exchanges with other treasure hunters. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: After thinking about it, Cliff guessed: "His Majesty the Golden King asked us to please him just now, but now maybe he is not satisfied with the talent's performance?" Wang Lu said angrily: "What's not satisfying about an instant kill with one move? Do you want us to strip naked the guard's tentacles and humiliate him?" Cliff was shocked: "How can you say blasphemous words here?" Wang Lu said angrily: "Does that mean you look down on those who attack quickly? What's wrong with a man being faster? "I think¡­¡­" "Hey, I'm not satisfied with this or that, why are you so difficult to serve? Isn't it just for fun to please me?" As he said, Wang Lu shouted loudly, "Little girl, please give me some pleasure." Just when Cliff¡¯s eyes were split open and he was about to be scared to death by Wang Lu, the Golden King¡¯s voice stirred again. "Hahahaha, what an interesting little bug, come on, come deeper into the treasure house, let me see how much you are capable of. If you can satisfy me, I will forgive your rudeness just now." As he spoke, the fine sand that the golden guard was transformed into gradually condensed and turned into a huge gold brick - the reward for passing the level and a shining golden key. At the same time, a door appeared at the end of the passage. The door leading to the third floor of the treasure house. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: Serving the People as the Knight King "What kind of person is this Golden King?" Walking on the winding road on the third floor of the treasure house, Wang Lu asked somewhat boredly. The third level of this treasure house is not as simple and clear as the second level. The spatial structure is extremely complex. According to Cliff's experience, the test theme of this level is the maze. Because it is only the third floor, there will not be a large number of guardians or dangerous traps in the maze. The test is how fast you can get out. It is a peaceful and comfortable level, but it consumes your patience. According to Cliff's understanding, even if he has great ability and can eliminate all interference and directly follow the simplest and correct path, it will take at least half a day to get out in the third level of the maze test - so to speak If you come, you made the right choice to book the venue when you bought the tickets. "As a professional adventurer, Wang Lu is really good at running mazes. He makes choices at each intersection almost without thinking, and thenaccording to his night walker's intuition, it seems that he is getting closer and closer to the exit. The journey was calm, there were no guardians blocking the way, and there were no traps. Wang Lu was bored, so he started chatting and asked about the Golden King. People in the Xiyi Continent basically know the legend of the Golden King. He is the oldest king recorded in history in the Xiyi Continent after the barbaric era. He established a powerful kingdom in the center of the continent with a vast territory and strong national power. And his reign lasted for thousands of years, leaving behind countless epic legends. Legend has it that his strength has shocked the past and present, and has surpassed legends to the point of being a god. Legend has it that he took all the treasures in the world as his own and stored them in the King's Treasure House. Legend has it that he was tyrannical and suppressed the country with his powerful strength and brutal rule There is a huge difference between the Xiyi Continent and the Kyushu Continent. The history here is far from developed. Therefore, the legends traced back tens of thousands of years ago are basically just scratches, and their authenticity is completely unreliable. Much of what we know about the Golden King today was gained through contact with the phantom of the Golden King during the treasure hunt in the King's Treasure House. There are very few historical materials that have truly been handed down from tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, when it comes to the Golden King, it is extremely difficult to be able to talk about it. You have to be an extremely knowledgeable scholar to do it, at least Cliff is far from it. Fortunately, there is indeed a knowledgeable person in the team. "I know a bit about the history of the Golden King. After all, he is a king who claims to stand on the highest ground. I will always study it According to historical data, he is cruel and unkind and an out-and-out tyrant. But how could such a cruel king be possible? Create the foundation of the first country in the mainland and continue his rule for thousands of years? In fact, his tyranny is more towards the mediocre people at the bottom. Historical records show that he is very generous and kind. , he once awarded many valuable treasures to his beloved generals, he had a group of loyal ministers, and a solid and stable political power. So I think, although most historical materials criticize him, he should be a very charismatic king. " Wang Lu smiled and said, "You also think he is attractive?" But Aya shook her head seriously: "No, I am very disgusted with his way of ruling. Although his achievements are shocking in the past and today, I think that is definitely not the right way Frankly speaking, I hate him very much." Wang Lu smiled: "People often say that peers have a relationship of naked hatred, and it is indeed true. You guys who are kings just don't like each other." Aya was a little angry: "In your opinion, am I so narrow-minded?" As soon as Wang Lu's eyes met Aya's angry green eyes, he couldn't say the words "Girls with a cup size, please don't worry about being narrow-minded and generous." He was already on his lips. Wang Lu quickly changed his words and said: "It's just a joke, don't mind it. It's just his achievements are so high, it's hard for you to win people's trust if you say this as a colleague." Aya said sternly: "The Golden King's achievements are indeed much higher than mine, and I admire him very much for this. But think about it from another perspective, he has unparalleled talents and talents, and his strength is comparable to that of gods. During his rule, the mainland There was no powerful foreign enemy, so why did his Golden Kingdom fall apart? Why can only a few traces of his glorious rule be traced from the ruins of Taobao City? Why do I think this must be true? It is his way of being a king that is flawed. I believe that virtues such as generosity, kindness, and humility should be treated equally, rather than differently. Only focusing on those who are powerful and outstanding, and looking down on those who are humble and insignificant, is a quick and easy way, and is also a bit petty. Of course, the most important thing is that as a king and the lord of all people, you should always have a fair heart and never indulge in selfish desires, let alone abolish public affairs for personal reasons. King is more of a responsibility than a privilege. If you don¡¯t have this, you are not worthy of being the ruler of all peoples. Without this awareness, it is better to live in seclusion in the mountains and deep valleys like the monks in Kyushu and form a unified country than to establish a kingdom in the mortal world.¡± ? ?Yaya's heartfelt words may have been brewing for a long time and have not been spoken to outsiders. Wang Lu was dumbfounded and said to himself: Comrade Aya, it¡¯s such a damn pity that you don¡¯t have the consciousness to serve the people. But deep down in his heart, Wang Lu disagreed with Aya's ideas. Be approachable and treat everyone equally? It sounds nice, but this is not just an idealization, it is completely nonsense. It completely violates the objective laws of the operation of things. No wonder Aya will become the king of subjugation. However, he had already thought of this. When he swore to help Aya restore the country, Wang Lu realized that before restoring the country, he must at least correct Aya's wrong concept of rule. Otherwise, even if the country was restored, it would be impossible. It is nothing more than repeating the same mistakes and once again subjugating the country and dying. Of course, now is not the time to train Aya. Arguing with a person like her who accepts death will only lead to an unpleasant incident, so it¡¯s better to coax her first. "That's right, Aya, you are right. The ruler's power comes from the people. He should serve the people wholeheartedly and must not use power to seek personal gain. If you want to be an official, don't even think about getting rich." Aya's eyes lit up: "If these are your sincere words, I will be impressed by you. I heard that you have developed a sect in Kyushu and attach great importance to grassroots construction. I think you are on the right path." Wang Lu turned his head and hid his sympathetic eyes. Aya, you, the king of subjugation, must be sincere and not unjust While talking, Wang Lu had already led the team to the exit of the third floor. This maze that had trapped many adventurers for ten days and a half was broken by Wang Lu in just a few hours. With such a good performance, I naturally won the golden key to the next level at the exit, and the reward was quite generous. This time I got a cold sword. The value of this sword alone is more than thousands of magic silver coins. I completely earned it. Got the ticket money back. The only strange thing is that the phantom of the Golden King never appeared again. On the fourth floor, the situation changed again. The fourth level of the treasure house is surprisingly a simple and straightforward test. Coming out of the entrance, what you see is a circular arena. At the other end of the arena, five golden guards exuding murderous aura stand side by side. Cliff¡¯s face changed: ¡°Endless Arena? This is really troublesome.¡± "What? Are these five people a combination of Fuwa, able to transform into magical five rings?" Wang Lu asked. Cliff shook his head: "They are nothing special, but this is just the first level. After defeating five of them, stronger guardians will appear, and they are endless. Generally speaking, as long as the victory exceeds two rounds, you can Passing the level, but if you want to enter the next level no one knows how many levels you need to pass. It is too difficult to defeat the Golden King's treasure house by force. I have communicated with many treasure hunting teams and encountered them. Almost no one can pass this level.¡± Wang Lu said lightly: "That's because I didn't come before." Cliff was shocked. While speaking, Wang Lu once again took the lead and rushed straight towards the five opponents. His natal supernatural power stretched out as he took a step, taking in the entire arena. The five golden guards were still slow to respond to the changes in the environment. They were stunned for a moment and then instinctively formed a formation. Three in front and two in back were standard defensive formations. These golden guards are half living beings and half puppets, with almost no wisdom and only the will to fight. Therefore, in the arena, the Golden Guards are the most brave and sturdy warriors. What makes them instinctively take the defensive is that the pressure of Wang Lu's magical power is too strong. However, it is only because this magical power of transforming space is too high-end and has an instinctive suppression effect on the Golden Guards. When it comes to strength, there is no way Wang Lu alone can suppress five golden guards who are comparable to high-level professionals. After all, he is good at defense, not attack and field control. However, for Wang Lu, being able to suppress the opponent for a moment is enough. "rise" Following Wang Lu's order, the more than a hundred messy broken swords at the feet of the five golden guards suddenly expanded, dozens of times larger than before, forming dense fences to form a sword prison, and the five golden guards were All locked up "Roar" The golden guards immediately waved the various heavy weapons in their hands and began to bombard Wang Lu's sword prison. However, this sword prison contains the phaseless sword energy and is extremely strong. Although the five of them move together with infinite power, it will take them a moment and a half to break the sword prison. And in this short moment, a huge black shadow descended from the sky, it was a mountain. A huge mountain peak composed of solid reddish-brown rocks that almost completely filled Wang Lu's magical space fell from the sky. Bai Shixuan stood behind Wang Lu, raising her slender arms high to receive the anger of the earth. This was the power she borrowed from successfully communicating with the earth in the body of a mountain spirit. Although it was simple, it was undoubtedly very powerful. Five goldsThe guards roared in unison and shattered the sword prison at the last moment, but they had no time to dodge and could only bear it with their bodies. The next moment, rocks fell to the ground, and with a loud bang, the entire magical space was shaking violently. If you were an ordinary high-level professional, you would be crushed into meat paste. However, the Golden Guards are worthy of being pure warriors under the Golden King who are good at defeating skill with strength. The five of them formed a formation and actually managed to carry Bai Shixuan's Mount Tai down. Only five burly and powerful figures were forcibly propped up between the rocks and the ground. A gap was created, and the huge mountain had a faint tendency to fall aside under the push of the five golden guards. "Good fellow, in terms of strength alone, these golden guards may soon catch up with Sir Sir" Cliff was secretly frightened. At the same time, he was also thinking, how on earth are Wang Lu and his side going to deal with these five indestructible warriors? Generally speaking, only magicians, spiritualists, etc. can use various methods to disintegrate the Golden Guards. It is unwise to fight head-on. But among Wang Lu and others, it seems that only Bai Shixuan's methods are more diverse The next moment, the answer is revealed. "Watch your back" It¡¯s still the familiar lines, but the way Liuli Xian appears is completely different. A girl in a colorful dress is standing behind five golden guards. The girl's figure looks particularly slender in the gap between the rocks and the earth, especially compared with the giant sword she holds in both hands. This time, Liulixian did not backstab with the flying sword, but took a position early, waiting for Wang Lu and Bai Shixuan to use their methods to control the five golden guards in place and unable to move. She took the opportunity to accumulate strength and refine the strongest weapon in her hand. The sword of the ancient sword god Zhong Shengming breaks the sky. As a former immortal-level flying sword, Breaking the Sky has too much power. Although the qualifications of Liuli Immortal are high, the cultivation level is shallow. At this time, even 1% may not be able to exert it However, this is less than 100%. One is enough. She controls the flying sword with a clear heart of the sword, ignoring the hundreds of sword arrays contained in the sword body, and just urges it to grow bigger and bigger again, until it becomes as big as a mountain and extremely heavy. The tens of millions of magical powers that break the sky cannot be used, but the texture of the sword body is undoubtedly the level of fairy treasures. She expanded the sword body tens of millions of times, even though it made her moves slow and without any flexibility and precision, but this Anyone who cannot dodge a blow will definitely die. ?????????????????????????????????????? At this time, there is a sword prison and Mount Tai is overwhelming. How can the five golden guards who are purely known for their strength escape? The next moment, Liulixian smiled innocently and swept the sky forward, destroying the heaven and the earth. "Watch your backs." With one sword sweep, there is no more front and back. Volume One, Chapter 16 of the Ascension Conference: I think there must be a conspiracy behind this The five golden guards were wiped out by the power of the sky-breaking power. However, before people could appreciate the power of Liuli Xian's sword, the next round of battle began. Liu Lixian's sword swept across, and Wang Lu's natal magical power could no longer hold up. It collapsed, and the crimson mountain summoned by Bai Shixuan gradually turned into nothingness. The group of people reappeared in the Golden King's arena, and the opponent in the arena had been replaced by a warrior who was slightly taller than the Golden Guard and was also heavily armored. "Compared with the Golden Guard, his armor and weapons are much more sophisticated, with a crystal luster flowing on the surface, showing an extraordinary texture. There is a scepter on his waist, which also contains hidden secrets. Although there is only one opponent in the second round, this person's momentum is much stronger than the previous five Golden Guards combined. Cliff was surprised: "This is the governor of the Golden King. Be careful, he is stronger than dozens of Golden Guards alone." After a pause, Cliff said with some horror: "It stands to reason that the Golden Overseer can only appear in the fourth-level arena after the sixth round. It is an almost impossible opponent to defeat. His appearance often means a winning streak in the arena." In the end, even the treasure hunters who can penetrate deep into the seventh floor are invincible, why are they coming out now?" Wang Lu said angrily: "Of course it's the remnant soul that's looking for fun." Who else but the Golden King himself can change the rules of the treasure house so arbitrarily? However, there is no time to worry about it now, because the Golden Overseer has already moved. If it doesn¡¯t move, it will be over. If it moves, it will cause landslides and tsunamis. As a powerful enemy whose qualities far surpassed the Golden Guards in all aspects, the Golden Overseer stepped forward, causing the entire arena to tremble, and endless power gathered within his body, as if lava was about to erupt. However, at this moment, Wang Lu's figure suddenly rushed forward, and the indestructible three-foot sword circle blocked the golden warlord's front. The Golden Warlord was immediately unable to take the second step. He raised his sword in an awkward posture and swept across it, violently colliding with Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword. Boom The two swords struck without any fancy, the swords of both men buzzed, and Wang Lu's whole body was shaken This golden governor's power is not as powerful as those Jindan masters who specialize in physical training on Junhuang Mountain. inferior When encountering such an opponent, there are various forms, but the natal magical powers that are not specialized enough will not be used. However, now that they are fighting in a team, Wang Lu does not need to play the role of controlling the field. Taking a deep breath to relieve the numbness in his limbs, Wang Lu waved the Kunshan Sword again, firmly blocking the warlord in place, making it difficult for him to move. This golden warlord has a close combat capability that is better than Sir Haddock's. It is dangerous for everyone except himself. With Wang Lu firmly supporting him from the front, Liuli Xian and others attacked with all their strength. Flying swords, sharp teeth, and thunder and lightning left various scars on the Golden Overseer's armor. The defensive power of the Overseer's armor was almost heaven-defying. , although he was beaten to the point of collapse, he never fell down. And just when the battle situation gradually became clear, the Golden Warlord roared, swept Wang Lu away with the long sword in his hand, and then immediately sacrificed the scepter on his waist. I saw a flash of golden light in front of my eyes, and a strange light lit up on the warlord's scepter. Wang Lu only felt a strong throbbing in his heart, and his body couldn't help but quickly activated the Wuxiang Immortal Heart to suppress the vibration. Damn it, control skills? Moreover, it is no wonder that the control is so powerful that it is an artifact to destroy the group. If it were not for the resistance of Wuxiang Gong that defies control and ignores control, it would be strange if the most critical role of his own turns against the group. "But Wang Lu was spared, but someone behind him was hit. He heard a shrill wolf howl from Quan Paiqi, and bit Liuli Xian next to him with a bloody mouth. This attack was without warning, and it was fast and cruel. Fortunately, Liulixian Sword's heart was clear and he had a keen intuition of the changes around him. As soon as a warning signal flashed in his mind, the girl floated away like light smoke and immediately alerted the king. land. "Senior brother, Qi Qi is so hungry that even I want to eat. Is it time for dinner?Actually, I'm hungry too." Wang Lu heard from the front and almost vomited blood: "You feed yourself some melatonin first, Xiaobai, you cooperate with Liuli to suppress the stupid dog, protect yourself first, don't be distracted by the output. Pay attention to your position, don't get caught by the stupid dog. bitten Bai Shixuan replied: "Yes" Although Liu Lixian was confused in her heart, she was obedient and cooperated with Bai Shixuan to activate the ice sword energy to freeze the dog's chess movement slowly, and her earth-shattering close combat power could not be used at all. During this period, Wang Lu singled out the warlord and used the Nameless Sword to counterattack the damage at the cost of injury. The Golden Overseer held the scepter in one hand and had difficulty moving. He was forced to panic by Wang Lu's desperate fighting style. After a long time, he was forced to put away the scepter and hold the sword in both hands to suppress Wang Lu again. Next, the battle entered a stable rhythm. Wang Lu was as steady as a mountain in front, and Liulixian and others tried their best to deal damage. When the Golden Overseer felt danger, he used his scepter to control the person behind Wang Lu. The scepter was in the empty space of the treasure house.There is an irresistible power in it, and no one except Wang Lu can be spared. If it were an ordinary team, they would be in a hurry and be wiped out. But Wang Lu stood too firmly at this point, and the adaptability of the people behind him was also very good. The battle went on smoothly and without any surprises. As time went by, the warlord suffered more and more wounds, and the strength of his struggle gradually weakened. When the Golden Overseer raised his scepter for the fifth time, he staggered due to a leg injury, revealing a huge flaw. Liu Lixian rushed forward with one step, broke the sky and flew out, stabbing away quickly. "Hey, big man, watch your back." Under the heavy helmet of the Golden Overseer, his orange eyes flashed slightly, as if he was wondering why he had to be careful behind this sword flying in front of him? The next moment, the flying sword penetrated from the chest. The indestructible golden armor could not stop it in the blink of an eye. ¡­So, is this the meaning behind being careful? The Golden Overseer was stunned for a while, his orange-red eyes gradually dimmed, and then he collapsed, his body turning into fine sand. And with the defeat of the Golden Overseer, thundering cheers and cheers suddenly came from all around the arena. Just looking around, it was clear that the surroundings were empty, and there was not a single spectator in the stands. The cheers seemed really permeable. However, with the cheers, gold coins, gems and other objects continued to fly from the surrounding stands, as if the satisfied audience were frantically giving rewards. Regardless of whether the audience was human or ghost, these rewards were genuine gold and silver. Wang Lu waved his hand and motioned Liulician to collect it. After a while, the loot was tallied up. Regardless of pure gold and jewelry, there were more than a hundred magic gold coins alone, not to mention that some of them actually contained magical power and were valuable equipment and props, but there was no time to identify them carefully at the moment In short, the rewards for passing this level are really generous. However, just when everyone packed up their loot and prepared to go to the next level, the third round of battle began. Two white-gold figures gradually appeared at the other end of the arena. "How come there is more?" Cliff was simply astonished. After Wang Lu and others defeated the Golden Overseer just now, he thought that the golden key would be condensed into the arena for the first time and the next level would be opened. Unexpectedly, he hadn't even passed this level yet? When did the standards of King¡¯s Treasure House become so strict? Is it really the phantom of the Golden King? With no time to think about it, the Night Walker went into stealth. According to the agreement, he does not have to participate in the battle, as long as he protects himself, it is enough. In fact, even with the cooperation of Wang Lu and others, he couldn't get involved. After a while, the two figures gradually became clear, a knight covered in bright silver armor, and a priest in white robes like snow. Then, both of them had an oval-shaped emblem on their chests, symbolizing the source of endless holy light. "Holy Light Religion?" "who are you?" Both sides exclaimed in disbelief at the same time, because no one expected to encounter other treasure hunters in the arena on the fourth floor. "Is this a winning streak reward? It's interesting." Wang Lu reacted the fastest. While his opponent was still in shock, he had already taken the first step. The phaseless sword energy spread all over his body, forming a three-foot sword circle, and rushed towards the silver-armored knight. Before the enemy¡¯s strength is unknown, he must become the strongest insurance in the team. The silver-armored paladin was caught off guard and staggered back after being rushed by Wang Lu. He was huddled with the priest, and the formation was in a mess. "Hell, why are there yellow-skinned bastards here?" The Paladin became angry, shouted and cursed, regained his focus, and summoned his true silver holy sword in his palm. The priest behind him used the Holy Light emblem to activate the pre-existing protective magic, then patted his partner on the shoulder and cursed: "The idiot in charge of the review must be blind. How can we let the bastards in after the third floor? Haven, purify him" The paladin named Haiwen immediately waved the true silver holy sword. The blessing from the blood and holy light caused it to explode with amazing power. The holy sword danced, and its power was not inferior to that of the golden warlord. Wang Lu blocked with the Kunshan Sword and felt a scorching power spreading along the blade of the sword. "Tsk, is this the Holy Light? It's really disgusting." "Compared with the straightforward brute force of the Golden Overseer, the Paladin's slashing power is much weaker, but it is particularly uncomfortable to deal with. The holy light energy that spreads into the body contains disturbing elements. "Xiaobai, pay attention to the support, Liuli's long-range attack, don't get close, stupid dog, pay attention to follow my rhythm, let's" The next moment, Wang Lu suddenly changed his pace and rushed forward with a strong attitude. The Paladin reacted very quickly and saw Wang Lu's intention. Immediately release a holy? Attached to the sword, and then swung the True Silver Holy Sword with all his strength, trying to block Wang Lu. This slash was aimed at the vital point, completely hurting both sides and forcing the other to save himself. However, Wang Lu didn't care at all. He forced himself to bear the sword with his body, and despite being corroded by the holy light in his body, he took the opportunity to use his strength to pounce on the priest behind the paladin. "Everyone, please pay attention, we will treat you immediately" "Hell" The Holy Knight was horrified, because his sword had no effect, and he was immediately broken through by Wang Lu. He never thought that someone could physically resist his True Silver Holy Sword with the Purification Seal attached to it. That was for heretical bastards. The most poisonous energy is the power specially invented by the Holy Light Religion to purify heretics. It should be invincible. Of course, there are indeed many extremely powerful individuals among the yellow-skinned bastards. For example, the man who committed heinous crimes in Stormwind City is a legendary level strongman. One person can easily destroy a country. Naturally, his own Purification Seal will not take effect on him. But the young man in front of me is obviously not that strong, otherwise he would be wiped out with a wave of his hand. How could there be so many rounds? I just didn't expect that his defensive ability is so amazing ¡°No, we must not let him succeed¡± Haiwen gritted his teeth and released sacred flames from his body to wrap around Wang Lu, trying to block his charge. The priest also used a series of holy shields to defend himself against charges and slaps in the face, protecting himself airtight. In the revelation of the holy light, among the yellow-skinned bastards in front of him, Wang Lu was the most threatening. "Tsk" With the Holy Shield in front and the Holy Flame behind, Wang Lu had to stop his charging pace. When two high-level professionals from the Holy Light Religion joined forces, the resistance was astonishingly great. However, spending too much attention on Wang Lu alone caused them to ignore the opponent they should not ignore. "Roar" With a wolf howl, the demon wolf Fenrir suddenly appeared behind the priest, swallowing him and the dozens of holy shields on him whole, and then with a sway of his body, not even the dregs digested by the priest were left. "Devouring the devil wolf?" The Paladin recognized Fenrir's identity and immediately knew that the situation was over. The priest was killed instantly, and there was no way he could survive being attacked by multiple opponents. In this case The Paladin pinched the Holy Light emblem on his chest and shouted crazily: "Accept eternal torture in the Sea of ??Holy Light, you yellow-skinned bastards" "Want to self-destruct?" Feeling the crazy surging Holy Light energy, Wang Lu did not dare to hesitate at all. If he really self-destructed successfully, he would probably be fine, but his teammates behind him would be ruined So he took a step forward. Then he threw the Holy Knight to the ground, and then pressed him firmly to the ground. The next moment, the power of Holy Light, like a landslide and tsunami, ignited from the Paladin's body and spurted out crazily. However, most of it was suppressed by Wang Lu, and only a small amount of energy escaped. "Senior brother?" "Wang Lu, are you crazy?" Behind him, the concerned voices of his teammates sounded a little blurry under the burning of the holy light. For a moment, Wang Lu felt dizzy and painful everywhere in his body, as if he was about to die from a poisonous poison. This time the injury was so serious that it already caused some damage to the muscles and bones, but Wang Lu could no longer care about that much. He is the team leader and the most important shield of the team. When there is danger, it is his duty to stand in front of it. After a while, Wang Lu slowly stood up and felt that the injury had begun to heal, but at a slow speed. Obviously, the holy light contained special ingredients and he needed to adjust slowly. However, this level was finally passed. However, just as Wang Lu was preparing to receive the golden key to pass the fourth level, a dull voice above his head suddenly sounded. "Who dares to trespass on our holy land?" Wang Lu thought for a moment and guessed the identity of the speaker. Damn it, the administrator is out Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 17: Wait, she has descendants! ? The Holy Light Sect has overwhelming power in Taobao City. The biggest reason for this is that they have an administrator in the King's Treasure House who has many special permissions. The specific content of these privileges is the top secret of the Holy Light Religion and is unknown to outsiders. But after all, the Holy Light Religion has not completely closed the King's Treasure House. After so many years of opening, the outside world has gradually concluded some rules. First of all, the administrator¡¯s authority is not omnipotent. The owner of the treasure house is still the Golden King. It can also be seen from the fact that the phantom of the Golden King will appear in the treasure house. The Golden King has not given up the sovereignty of the treasure house, even if he is dead The administrator of the Holy Light Religion is just Being recognized by the treasure house and temporarily exercising management powers is, to put it bluntly, working for the treasure house. Therefore, it is impossible to unscrupulously modify the rules of the treasure house. Otherwise, wouldn't it be better for him to just take out all the treasures and hand them over to the Holy Light Sect? The administrator¡¯s authority is strictly limited and must abide by the basic rules of the treasure house. For example, part of the reason for the opening of the King's Treasure House was that the Golden King wanted to show off his wealth to the world, so anyone can come in and cannot be blocked - of course, in fact, the Holy Light Religion has set up an interception outside the treasure house. At the same time, the Golden King hopes to take this opportunity to recruit warriors, so only those who meet the conditions of the Golden King are eligible to take away the treasure. For another example, the test given to treasure hunters in each treasure house space must be traceable. You cannot set an ancient dragon at the simplest test on the first floor, and the reward is a copper coin. But on this basis, the administrator¡¯s autonomous rights are also very scary. For example, in the narrow encounter on the second level, the enemies encountered by treasure hunters are not fixed. They can be golden guards or other treasure trove guardians of similar strength. However, similar strength does not mean that the difficulty of dealing with them is also similar. For example, several treasure trove guards with very weird abilities and difficult to defend are enough to cause a headache, and at this time, the role of the administrator is reflected. If he doesn¡¯t want the treasure hunters to pass the test, he can send out the most difficult guardians and reward them with the most stringent standards, making the gains and losses completely disproportionate. In addition, there are too many tricks you can play as an administrator. So you might as well put it bluntly, if you are targeted by the administrator and deliberately targeted, then no matter how great your ability is, it will be in vain. But after all, the administrator has limited energy and needs to eat and sleep. It is impossible to pay attention to every corner of such a huge treasure house all the time. In fact, according to previous information from the Brotherhood, the administrators of the Holy Light Religion will only notice treasure hunters who are registered with the Holy Light Religion. As for those who entered through the entrance of the Brotherhood, he just left it alone. After all, the Brotherhood only controls the entrance to the first and second floors. Even if something happens on these two floors, it is not worth worrying about. As for those who can pass the third floor and beyond, the difficulty is too high. Even if one does appear, let¡¯s just say that It's a bargain. So when Wang Lu entered the treasure house this time, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the administrator. When he saw the administrator falling from the sky, he was extremely surprised. ¡°Am I so radiant, will I always be the center of attention wherever I go?¡± Aya was equally surprised, and Yuanshen sent a message: "Isn't this obvious and natural? You killed two of them." "Damn, it's just two soldiers, what's the matter?" "Za" Aya was dumbfounded, "You, didn't you read the advanced manual I wrote for you earlier?" "Sorry, I prefer to read instructions with pictures." "You?" Aya thought of those two days when she locked herself in a small dark room in the kitchen and worked hard on coding in order to write a finished product within the deadline for Wang Lu's reference and study, and the result was She has grown so big that even her opponents and enemies have never ignored her so much "Listen, even if they are not high-level, those two are professionals after all. On our side, unless it is extremely rare, professionals must have blood inheritance. Ordinary people cannot master the power of professionals even if they practice for a lifetime. , are very rare and precious talents, because even if professionals have limited potential, as long as they have the blood of professionals, it means that their descendants may become powerful professionals, not to mention those two people are about the same level as you now. Why did the soldiers say that? If you kill two professionals from the Holy Light Religion in the treasure house, you will certainly alert the administrator." Wang Lu sighed: "In short, you just want to kill the young one and come to the old one? There's nothing to say about that. The decisive battle is ahead of schedule. Aya, you should be ready to take action too." In the previous floors, no matter what the situation was, Aya always watched with cold eyes and never took action, because her heroic spirit body had not yet completely stabilized. Although the power of the attack was amazing, the side effects were also serious. As a former expert in the integration stage, Aya's power must be used at critical moments, and then, right now. "Okay, as agreed, I will follow your instructions and become a sharp blade in your hands." After finishing the conversation with Aya, Wang Lu entered into battle preparations. Although he had not yet seen the administrator¡¯s true form, time could not be wasted., he must integrate the strength of the whole team at the first time. Speaking of which, the team's lineup is quite complete. The roles of protection and insurance are played by themselves. Bai Shixuan is the healer. Liu Lixian, Quan Chuangqi, and Aya are all top-notch damage dealers. At the same time, there is also a very versatile Dark Night Walker in the team as a foreign aid. As long as your god-level command is functioning normally, even gods will overthrow you. "Sorry, I have to leave." When Wang Lu was preparing to mobilize before the war, he was stabbed in the back. Cliff said with some shame: "I have a special status and cannot directly participate in the confrontation with the administrator." "Damn, what the hell! You Deep Earth City and the Holy Light Religion are fighting to the death, don't you even dare to declare war? Why don't you shave your head and write a map to expand the territory?" "Sorry, my identity is not only Sir Haddock's deputy, but also a senior member of the Brotherhood. This time I brought you in using the relationship of the Brotherhood. If there is a fierce conflict I'm sorry that I can't harm my own people. ¡± After saying that, Cliff transformed into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace. "Holy shit, disappear?" Cliff¡¯s non-combat attrition was certainly unexpected, but Wang Lu didn¡¯t seriously consider him in his combat strength from the beginning. He simply disappeared when he disappeared, so he could have less worries when fighting. "Aya, please make the first move. I heard that you and the Holy Light Sect have been enemies for many years. They have a bitter feud. I must have fought against each other many times, so please show me your combat experience." ¡°Humph, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve seen enough of your performances along the way.¡± While speaking, Aya suddenly opened her gray cloak, revealing her full armor. Heavy plate armor condensed with highly pure magic power, the former proof of royal power, and the legendary holy sword Sword in the Stone that symbolizes the knight's beautiful character. There are not many in number, but for the former King of Knights, such weapons are enough. "Show your true face, manager of the Golden King's treasury." Aya's eyes were clear and piercing, and she loudly declared a fight. Since it is a battle, it must be upright. This is Aya's style. However, just when Aya showed her true face, the administrator hiding behind the scenes suddenly let out a soft sigh. "This smell, a familiar smell, could it be the remnants of the Blaidon Dragon Clan? Unexpectedly, the purification battle still failed to clear away the remnants of the Dragon Clan, and some people even took the initiative to enter the Holy Land." Hearing this, Aya's expression changed suddenly: "The battle of purification? What is that? Clean up the remaining evil? What have you done?" ?????????????In the past, foreign enemies played a role, but the most important thing was internal rebellion. Aya prides herself on being knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and her intelligence is far superior to that of ordinary people, even surpassing most kings. She may have some shortcomings in internal governance, but she has never been defeated when fighting against foreign enemies. Even though the elite soldiers under her command were greatly damaged after experiencing the civil war, she was confident that they would not lose to outsiders easily. How could it be "Huh, it seems that I hid outside during the purification and allowed you to escape with your life. It's a pity that you don't know how to live or die, and now you come to the door again." Aya said angrily: "Show your true face, manager, and speak clearly, what exactly is the purification war?" "Hahaha, if you want to know, then come to me" After a burst of crazy laughter, the administrator was completely silent. At one end of the arena, a golden key slowly condensed, as well as a door leading to the next level. ¡°Don¡¯t run away, fight me openly, don¡¯t you want to purify the bloodline of the Braddon Dragon Clan? I am the orthodox successor of the Dragon Clan, come and purify me, do it if you can.¡± While speaking, Aya waved the holy sword furiously, a sharp sword light flashed through, and the entire arena was divided into two Seeing this sword slash that could tear apart the dimension, Wang Lu's eyes were split open: "Damn it, Aya, you missed your ultimate move." Aya turned around, her green eyes seemed to be on fire. Wang Lu immediately clapped his hands: "The air is good and the air is big, so you have momentum. Use your momentum to overwhelm the opponent. Aya, you are great. I am your crazy fan." Aya said in a deep voice: "I'm not in the mood to joke now. Previously, I only knew that my country was ruled by a new king after it was torn apart, and that the Holy Light Religion played an important role, but I never knew that they dared to target Bray. How dare they dare to purify the bloodline of the Donglong clan and risk the disapproval of the world? " Wang Lu shrugged: "You, a scholar, don't know this, how could I know? Although I am a master of spiritual swords, I have a specialization in the art. The only one who might know, Cliff, just ran away without a fight. You must Q, now we can only rely on guessing.¡± Seeing Aya¡¯s silence, Wang Lu tried to put forward constructive suggestions: ¡°That Blaidon Dragon Clan of yours¡­ snatched away the Holy Light Sect back then.The Pope's woman? " Aya glared at him fiercely and said nothing. Bai Shixuan said: "Brother, I heard that the Holy Light Religion prohibits marriage." "That's just to steal your lover. In short, the principle is the same?" Aya said: "As far as I know, the Brydon Dragon Clan has never had any dealings with the Holy Light Religion. Maybe after I left, my descendants But in any case, the purification of blood has never been done in the history of the mainland. There have been a few times, and it could have been crimes such as colluding with evil spirits, but" Seeing that Aya was so anxious that her whole body was burning, Wang Lu sighed and patted her shoulder: "It's no use guessing here. Didn't that person say that if you want to see him, go to the next floor." "They must have prepared traps, waiting for us to die. Hehe, this gives me a clue. If this administrator cannot rely on the King's Treasure House, he will not even have the courage to fight us head-on. So If you think about it, don¡¯t you feel confident that you will win?¡± Aya said: "Go to the fifth floor. No matter what the truth is, I will find out." After saying that, Aya picked up the key and stepped towards the entrance to the next floor. "Damn, I haven't finished speaking yet. If you think about it from another angle, if people are so confident in the fifth floor, they have shown that they are not afraid of your awesomeness. Really." Wang Lu shook his head helplessly, "With this kind of brain, you still fucking think King of Knights?¡± While talking, he also stepped in and entered the treasure house space on the fifth floor. Volume One, Chapter 18 of the Ascension Conference: Nine hundred and ninety-nine roses symbolize my sincerity The fifth floor is a big world. A truly big world. When entering the fifth floor from the fourth floor of the arena, Wang Lu imagined countless possibilities. ¡°For example, the most stringent guardians, the most cunning and weird traps, or the Holy Light Religion¡¯s large group of punishers To this end, Wang Lu also fully thought about countermeasures, powerful guardians, sanctioners of the Holy Light Religion no matter what. Anyway, it was Aya who rushed in front. She was furious when she set off. It was obvious that she had unlimited release of her ultimate move and a domineering state. She should be able to deal with it with her strength as a master in the former integration stage. Then just take your teammates with you to harvest. However, after seeing the true appearance of the fifth floor, Wang Lu took a deep breath and had to admire how smart the administrator was. The fifth floor is a big world, a big blank world. There is a piece of soft soil under your feet, and behind you is a thick wall of unknown height and length. Looking around, there is only endless darkness. Seeing this scene, Wang Lu already knew the administrator¡¯s tricks without the need for anyone else to explain. "Come out, don't you want to purify me? Then come out and fight me. Even those who are hiding, are you worthy of calling yourself the people of the Holy Light?" Aya was obviously really furious and lost all her usual composure. The holy sword in his hand was flickering with light. Although it seemed mysterious and magical, Wang Lu felt that what was really shaken by the sword light was Aya's heart. For Aya's perseverance, a calm heart is far more important than a boiling fighting spirit Let's abandon these literary youth's statements and replace them with straightforward words: Aya is useless. "calm down." Wang Lu appeared behind Aya in time, held her shoulders, and tried to stop her from going berserk, but found that the girl was far stronger than him. As soon as he put his hand on it, it seemed as if he had touched a boiling flame, and it attracted him His body also trembled violently. ¡°Holy shit, I don¡¯t want to get into a car with you and there¡¯s no car here yet.¡± Seeing that Aya was still angry, Wang Lu also became angry: "That's enough for you, damn cook. Did you just promise me to be obedient and treat my sharp blade as a fucking fart?" Aya¡¯s whole body was shocked, and her momentum suddenly dropped: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too impulsive. Okay, what should I do now?¡± Wang Lu said: "Can your dimensional sword be used again to directly cut off this space?" "Directly cutting the space?" Aya said in surprise, "Using such a crude method? However, if I could be in my heyday, I might still be able to try it, but now my power is seriously insufficient. The Golden King's treasure house itself is also extremely powerful. To break the legendary barrier, you must have the power of legend or above, and even those who are new to legend are far from enough." "Then there's nothing we can do." Wang Lu shrugged and said helplessly, "The other party is very smart and chose the most ingenious way to deal with us." After Aya calmed down, she also regained her ability to think: "You mean, lock us here?" "Well, use the authority of the administrator to arrange some impossible tasks, and then kill people with borrowed knives. There is no need to waste the power of the Holy Light Religion." Aya asked: "Do the rules of the King's Treasure House allow this kind of thing?" "Of course not allowed." The answer to the question was the rumbling sound coming from the sky, it was the administrator hiding behind the scenes. "According to the rules, I need to explain to you the conditions for passing this level." While speaking, a bright red rose appeared in front of Wang Lu and others. "Your mission is to collect such flowers. The conditions for passing the level are nine hundred and ninety-nine." "Nine hundred and ninety-nine roses?" Wang Lu reached out with great curiosity and tried to pick the rose in mid-air, but when his fingers touched it, there was a void, and the rose dissipated like a light mist. "It's not just a rose, is it? "Hmph, you need to explore this yourself." After saying that, the voice paused, "Bloodon dragon clan blood descendants, if you want revenge, try to escape from here, as long as you can can do it "Hiding behind the scenes, is this the way your Holy Light Religion behaves?" Aya restrained her anger and said coldly, "Don't you have zero tolerance for heresy? I, a descendant of the Breton Dragon Clan, am here, don't you? Dare you come out to see me?" "Why should I go out of my way to show up? If you can't escape from this place, you are no different from the dead. What's the difference between trapping you here and sending you to the underworld?" "People from the Holy Light Religion don't even have the courage to fight openly?" ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no matter how Aya asked, the administrator stopped replying. ¡°Give up, they are obviously going to shrink their eggs, what can you do? What¡¯s more, peopleWhat the expert said is very reasonable. If we are trapped here and can't get out, wouldn't we be dead to everyone in the world? Wang Lu sighed, "It's better to carefully consider the method of clearing the level." What exactly do nine hundred and ninety-nine roses mean? " "Hey, does anyone want roses?" Liulician suddenly interjected, "I have some here, how many do you want?" Everyone¡¯s eyes turned away. Liulixian suddenly seemed a little embarrassed. She timidly put her hand into the mustard bag and took out a few flower cakes: "These Sister Ling made them for me." "I can't find any good points." Wang Lu was silent for a while and said helplessly, "Come on, make this foodie vomit to death." "Brother, don't be so strict with Liuli. In fact, you might as well give it a try." Bai Shixuan said, reaching out and taking away Liuli's rose cake, breaking it open, taking out a petal and holding it in his hand. After a while, he opened his hand, and a delicate and lustful one appeared. The dripping roses grew vigorously in her palms. "According to common sense, this place is completely silent. Not to mention roses, there are not even weeds. It is indeed very harsh to use these roses as the conditions, so it is not impossible that the conditions for passing this level are really roses. ¡± "As she spoke, Bai Shixuan inserted the rose into the soil under her feet, then leaned down and blew on the petals. The full and strong petals scattered like dandelions, and then each took root in the soil and grew rapidly. Soon, a gorgeous flower field appeared in front of people's eyes. "Nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, we should already have them." Bai Shixuan breathed out softly. It was still somewhat difficult to use the mountain spirit's magic according to the laws of the Western Yi Continent. But in the eyes of others, this is nothing short of a miracle. Although spells that promote the growth of plants are not uncommon in the Xiyi Continent, and all skilled druids have such abilities, Bai Shixuan's ability to do so with such ease is something that only legendary druids can possess. And this is where her immortal beast body is unique. "Well, it seemsit won't work." Everyone waited in the flower field for a while, but there was no change in the surroundings. They also knew that Bai Shixuan's attempt failed. "Haha, although it is a bit of hindsight, but to be honest, this is the treasure house of the Golden King after all. Will the Golden King who conquered and ruled the world with invincible force in the past be obsessed with roses? It is difficult to make such an assumption." Wang Lu said with a smile. Aya frowned and said, "Then in your opinion, what does a rose mean?" "There are too many possibilities, but in my opinion, the number one possibility is collectibles." Wang Lu explained, "Rose flowers should be trophies that can only be obtained through special conditions, such as defeating some kind of spirit. , a certain guardian, through a certain trap. It is probably related to the battle. The Golden King is a king who respects bravery. But the strange thing is that there are no traps here, and there are no guardians. How can we collect them? The administrator did something bad on purpose, but the basic rules of the treasure house must be followed, right?¡± "So¡­¡­" "Considering that the final opponents of the fourth level are the Paladins and Priests of the Holy Light Cult, I think I can assume that the condition for passing this level is to defeat the Holy Light Cultists who are also treasure hunters, and collect from their corpses Collecting roses can also be regarded as flowers dyed with blood. In this case, as long as he never sends the followers in, we will never collect enough roses. Of course, since this is contrary to the basic rules of the treasure house, So maybe one or two people will be put in every three to five years, but with 999 flowers, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get them all." "So" Aya asked, "Give me some time, I will adjust my strength. Although I am not too sure, the sword in the stone may be able to break through this space with a full blow." Wang Lu snorted: "The price is that your soul will be lost? Aya, you are also a king, so don't use brute force to do things. Although the current situation is a bit difficult, we still have a way to work around it. "A workaround?" Wang Lu laughed: "It's actually very simple, it's just that you can't remember it for a moment. Do you still remember what we encountered on the second floor?" "The phantom of the Golden King?" Aya suddenly realized. "We were invited by the Golden King to go deep into the depths of the treasure house and complete many tests to please his distinguished guests. However, now there is an ignorant wage earner who abuses his power and blocks us on the fifth floor. What do you think? What will happen next?¡± Aya hesitated slightly: "But the Golden King has been dead for many years, and all that is left here is a phantom" "Even if it is a phantom, it is also the phantom of the Golden King. Which one do you think has a higher status than the administrator of the Holy Light Religion or the phantom of the Golden King himself?" "So you think the Golden King will help us?" Wang Lu said: "Of course not, why should he help us? But what if we help him instead? For example, in this matter, it is not so much the Golden King who helped us through the difficulties."??, it would be better to replace it with, we help Golden King eliminate unqualified administrators. " "this" "We are honored guests of the Golden King, but the administrator dares to leave us here. Such a minister who disobeys the Golden King's will will never be redeemed." Wang Lu said, looking up at the sky, "Your Majesty, what do you think? ?¡± After a while, a burst of joyful laughter came from the sky. "Hahahaha, you are good at talking, you bastard." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 19: Three hundred and thirty-three per capita "I have met His Majesty." After hearing the voice in the sky, Wang Lu bowed slightly and saluted, and then the Yuan Shen sent a message to his teammates: "Don't speak, everyone. It's enough for me to talk to him. The situation of the Golden King is special, you can just interrupt at will." It will make the situation worse.¡± Aya asked subconsciously: "Huh?" Because Yuan Shen's sound transmission efficiency is extremely high, Wang Lu patiently explained: "Think about it, people have made it clear that the situation is not good, and now is the time for fragile glass hearts. If you guys with big nerves get angry, What should I do if he gets killed?¡± "Wait a minute, the five big ones and the three rough ones refer to me?" Aya was shocked and angry. "Hey, your focus is obviously wrong. Pay close attention to the Golden King. He is also your peer after all." "Yes, what happened to him?" "Haha, I still don't believe you when I say you are rich and powerful. Think about it. What kind of person is the Golden King? He dominates the world, has great talents and great strategies, and has a polarizing personality. He is generous to loyal and excellent ministers, but he is generous to anyone who dares to disobey him. Regardless of whether he is rich or poor, he punishes them in the most cruel and unkind way. So why does such a king tolerate the existence of the Holy Light Religion? Has his temperament changed drastically after ten thousand years? " "In other words, there is nothing he can do?" "Obviously, if he really still has control over the treasure house, would he allow so many people to come to search for treasure? No matter how much he shows off his wealth and generosity, a group of people from all over the mainland have no loyalty to him or even any respect. The treasure hunter took away his treasure. Is he sick? It is clear that he has only a remnant of his soul and is powerless to do anything that happens on the mainland. The tea is cold when he leaves. " "This is really unbelievable." Aya shook her head. Although she did not agree with the Golden King's ruling philosophy in her heart, she also admired his civil and martial arts. She did not expect that after thousands of years, the former overlord would be so miserable. "Is it unbelievable that your current situation is much better than others? Aren't you also a heroic spirit? And you are still a penniless heroic spirit. You still have a treasure trove. In short, this is probably an occupational disease in your industry, right? " "You are the only one with an occupational disease" "In short, the Golden King is at a low point in his life. If there is no savior from the stars to help him, he may not be able to recover. But he is the overlord of the world after all, and his dignity and reserve as a king make it impossible for him to It is impossible to tolerate offenses and insults, so we must be careful when talking. On the one hand, we must be polite, but on the other hand, we must not be too attentive to make him feel that we are sympathizing with him. The king does not need to sympathize with him. , all it takes is admiration and loyalty. It¡¯s hard to grasp the balance, and only a professional adventurer with a delicate heart like me can handle it. Just shut up, you bigots.¡± "you¡­¡­" "Okay, I'm going to talk to the Golden King. Just pay attention to maintaining your duties as beauties - say nothing and show an infinitely beautiful expression of confusion." During the Yuan Shen's voice transmission, Wang Lu finished his explanation, and then the next moment, a sudden voice sounded. "Just tell me here, bastard, aren't you well prepared?" "Holy shit, Golden King?" This time, even Wang Lu was surprised. This soul transmission is a very private method. It can be disturbed and interrupted, but if you want to break into it, it requires great ability. At least on Lingjian Mountain, only the elders of Tianjian Hall can do it. That's right. The Golden King is a legendary powerhouse. It's not difficult to eavesdrop on the conversations of several juniors. In short, just listen to what you hear. As a human being, you must always look forward. "Uh, hello, Your Majesty." "Hmph, you were very happy just now, you bastard." "Haha, since you have heard it yourself, do you have any guidance?" "Bastard, are you really tired of living?" "Otherwise, will you accept my apology? Alas, I don't want to do this either, but since it's been made clear, let's speak frankly. Your Majesty the Golden King, I need your help, and I am also willing to offer our strength. You use it in a fair transaction, and there are gains and losses. Although our power is meager, you should be able to use it now." Wang Lu tried to change his tone to persuade the other party, but the Golden King laughed wildly. "Hahahaha, you self-righteous bastard, I need your power? A bastard like you who has never even crossed the high-level threshold will have as much power as I need in my kingdom." Wang Lu sighed in reality, and said to Aya and others: "See, this is what I call a glass heart. Even though you are in such a miserable state, you still want to save face." Aya was surprised and said: "Hey, you are speaking in reality." "I'm sorry I didn't pay attention and forgot, but it doesn't matter. Isn't the Golden King in the soul? ListenGot it. " "You are lying to yourself" "Bastard, if you want to get out, there is only one way." In reality, the Golden King interrupted Wang Lu¡¯s self-deception just right. Wang Lu said: "Your Majesty, I know you must have a way. Haha, how can a mere administrator disobey the supreme Golden King? As long as you open your mouth, there will be entrances and exits everywhere. "Humph, you ignorant bastard. The rules I set are absolute." Wang Lu smiled: "Even the makers of the rules can't violate them? Don't kid me, is there any ruler in the world who respects the law?" "Yes, if I had the intention, it would not be difficult for you to leave, but why should I help you? For a few bastards to break the rules I have personally set? Listen up, if you want to leave, just follow my rules and collect enough nine One hundred and ninety-nine roses. As you guessed, the roses must be made from the souls of mid-level professionals and above, so go and kill the nine hundred and ninety-nine mid-level professionals for me." "This place is deserted, where do you want us to find 999 mid-level professionals? Could it be that Wang Lu said, looked at Aya, Liulician and others around him, and asked: "Do you want me to give birth to 999 children with them, train them to be mid-level professionals, and then give them to you as a blood sacrifice?" Aya: "Wang Lu, what are you talking about?" Liu Lixian: "Have a baby? Have a baby. Haha, senior brother, do you really want to have a lot of kids? I really like it when kids are born and let me play with them, okay?" Wang Lu counted with his fingers and said: "If we calculate it this way, Aya, Liulician, and Bai Shixuan, there are three usable cauldrons in total. Without taking into account factors such as miscarriage and premature death, each person will have an average of 333 children. Based on the ten months of pregnancy, it will take more than two hundred years. Tsk, it is better than staying here forever. So, Golden King, do you mean to wait more than two hundred years?" The Golden King was silent for a long time, and finally said: "You are such a whimsical bastard. In my country, we need a funny artist like you." After a pause, the Golden King said: "When did I say that I want you to collect nine hundred and ninety-nine roses here?" Wang Lu was shocked: "But what if we don't collect enough Hey, you mean, medical parole?" The Golden King said: "Keep part of your soul here, and I can spare the rest." While speaking, a purple portal opened in the darkness. "Through this door, part of your soul will be harvested as evidence that you are still here. After you have collected it, you will be transported here if you enter my treasure house from any entrance. This door can last for hundreds of years. A hundred years later, I don¡¯t need to say more.¡± Wang Lu nodded: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the gift." "Humph, my gift is not for nothing. I have a condition: how to collect the nine hundred and ninety-nine roses? You whimsical bastard, you don't need to be reminded by me anymore, right?" "Of course, your Majesty, please rest assured." "Aha, see the sun again." With Wang Lu cheering happily, the group left the purple portal and appeared outside Taobao City. The genial sunshine shone on their faces, making them look extra warm. Leaving the dead darkness, several people felt that their bodies seemed to be a little lighter. Wang Lu smiled thoughtfully and said: "The weight of the soul." Aya glared at him angrily, but when she turned around and saw Liulician and others carefree, she had to admit that her worries were completely unnecessary. In fact, the Golden King's portal is indeed extremely mysterious. It is clear that a part of the soul has been divided, but there is no difference in its actions. According to legend, the Golden King is the mortal closest to the gods, and his control over the soul is far superior to anyone else. Such a method is still amazing even after thousands of years But she still has a question: "We won't be discovered if we leave like this, right? I mean, can the Golden King's ability be hidden from the administrator? I always feel that the Golden King's ability to control the treasure house is already very low. Although he acted calmly, but" Wang Lu said calmly: "He is the Golden King." Aya became curious: "Do you respect the Golden King?" "I have respect for any strong person, and the Golden King is undoubtedly the most powerful person. If possible, I would like to see what he was like when he was alive." "Speaking of which, what are you going to do with the nine hundred and ninety-nine roses?" "You still have to ask? The Holy Light Sect and the Golden King have a deadly feud. Since they want to kill mid-level professionals, of course they have to look for the Holy Light Sect's magic stick to kill them. But a thousand mid-level professionals, that's too much. Not much, but not that easy to get together. Put in Kyushu, mid-level professionals should correspond to the level of foundation building, right? A thousand foundation-building monks are not easy for even the Holy Light Sect to gather But I have an idea. Do you agree with it, Aya? " "Um?" "Before, the administrator mentioned the War of Purification. According to him, it was a war between the Holy Light Cult against your country and the Breton Dragon Clan, and Judging from the tone, it should have happened not too long ago In the past, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy to purify your bloodline, right? Aya, I¡¯ve never asked you how strong your country was in its heyday.¡± "Although it cannot be compared with the Kingdom of the Golden King, in terms of military strength, it is the most powerful in the world." Aya couldn't hide her pride as she spoke, "There are more than a hundred high-level professionals alone, and there are even more mid-level professionals. There are thousands of them, and no mortal country can compare with them in Kyushu. It is a powerful force close to the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The Bledong Dragon Clan has an ancient bloodline that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, with luxuriant branches and strong men emerging in large numbers. ¡± "Oh? I can't see that you are quite capable of giving birth, Aya." "What?" "Nothing, I just want to say that if the Holy Light Religion wants to eliminate such a bloodline, in addition to looking forward to the peaceful evolution of your dragon bloodline, it can only use an absolutely crushing military force. At the same time, after the genocide, it must station a strong army to suppress the rebellion. , and that strong army is the best target Aya, whether you want to restore the country or I want to find deeper treasures in the King's Treasure House, this step must be taken. ¡± "Aya, go to your country." Chapter 20 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Blind your eyes "my country?" Hearing Wang Lu¡¯s suggestion, Aya was in a daze: ¡°Go back now?¡± "Hey, don't act like an ugly daughter-in-law who dares not meet her parents-in-law. Although she has a cup size and a cub's height, isn't her face very beautiful? And you should have been mentally prepared for this trip to the west sooner or later. Let¡¯s go back and see.¡± Aya said: "But, I didn't expect it to be so fast. I, I'm not ready yet." "Damn it, are you a big girl and are you ready to open a house? Are you a knight king? More than a hundred years ago, you pulled out the sword in the stone that symbolizes royal power, came to dominate a country, and ruled a country with the posture of a slender girl. At that time, you I didn¡¯t have stage fright, but now I¡¯m afraid?¡± "No, I just don't know how to face all this." Aya looked sad and lowered her head, "I have done too many wrong things." Wang Lu said anxiously: "It's okay to apologize if you make a mistake. It's wrong to expose your breasts when you apologize. How can you face all this? Of course, you need to hold on to the group to avenge everyone, and then work hard to restore the country and seek happiness for everyone. Everything is fine. You have to look forward, and don¡¯t forget that I said that the country will never become a golden elixir. How long do you plan to let me stay in Xudan?¡± "this" "Listen, I am in charge of restoring the country now. You also know your own situation. Apart from swordsmanship, you are a complete loser who is obsessed with the past. It is impossible for you to accomplish anything by yourself. , you can¡¯t even cook well.¡± "Hey" Aya was so angry that she was shaking all over. ¡°If you are not convinced, just prove it to me, prove that you can cook, or prove that you are a warrior who dares to face reality - I think the latter is easier. In short, you can lead the way for your country.¡± Wang Lu said without doubt, then whistled to summon the Nightmare Carriage, opened the door: "Get in the car." Aya¡¯s country is located in the west-central part of the Xiyi Continent, in a rich and beautiful land called Bredonia. The so-called Bretonnia originally refers to the land of the Breton dragons. A long time ago, a large number of dragons lived on the fertile land. Later, as the human race prospered, the dragons gradually disappeared behind the scenes, playing the role of guides and The role of the well-wisher. At the same time, with the frequent exchanges between the two races, the blood of the dragon race was gradually passed down, and it developed and grew with the amazing reproductive ability of the human race. The Brydon Dragon Clan no longer refers to the ancient dragon clan, but more to the humans with dragon blood. In fact, no one has seen a dragon with pure blood for a long time. The inheritance of the bloodline of the Blaidon Dragon Clan, like most bloodline inheritances in the Xiyi Continent, does not completely follow human common sense. When two people with strong bloodlines are combined, the descendants may only show very few dragon bloodline characteristics. But two nearly mortal blood descendants may give birth to powerful offspring Of course, if there is no dragon blood at all, then it is impossible to give birth to a dragon blood descendant anyway. At the same time, if the power of blood is strong, the probability of having strong descendants is always higher. The best among all blood descendants becomes the King of Breton. The last king was Aya. Inheriting the purest dragon bloodline, he showed amazing talents at a young age. Even before the bloodline was fully mature, he was already close to the legendary level. Although Aya¡¯s own efforts are involved in this, the strength of the bloodline of the Breton Dragon Clan is also evident. A group of people were chatting on the road, and when they mentioned bloodline, Aya sighed with emotion: "The situation in Xiyi Continent is very different from your Kyushu. Here, the influence of bloodline accounts for the majority. If you have bloodline, you are a professional. , you will be able to stand high from now on, because even if you are just a junior professional, you are still a professional, and you have blood, and your status is no less than that of ordinary nobles. There are no geniuses from poor families here, and there will be no artificial spiritual roots that can help mortals change their destiny. . Without blood, you are just a mortal, living a mediocre life" Wang Lu thought for a while: "You can give birth to professional offspring by mating with professionals. The mother can change her destiny based on the value of her children." "The bloodline born from the combination of mortals and professionals is very weak. It is worse than the miscellaneous spiritual roots and waste spiritual roots of your Kyushu. It requires a huge investment of resources to achieve a little effect. The possibility of giving birth to outstanding heirs is very low. " "Then just use quantity to overwhelm everything. You will always succeed if you try a few more times." "" Aya was silent for a long time, "You are right. Here in our area, the life of professionals was once relatively comparative until people discovered that too many loser illegitimate children were completely useless in changing their situation. This craze has gradually cooled down. In short, the situation here is very different. You should take a careful look at the advanced manual I gave you earlier. The situation in this continent is very complicated, even for me, a knight. The king dare not say how much he has mastered, and the written records that have spread to Kyushu alone are far from enough to understand the truth. " Wang Lu nodded and pointed to the bustling place ahead: "We're here, ahead is Gold Flash Town."??¡± Gold Flash Town is the first stop designated by Aya to go to Bredonia. When Aya was in office, it was one of the most prosperous towns in the country. In addition to the precious ores that are local specialties, the most important thing is that Gold Flash Town is the place where it used to be. This is where the bones of the King of the Black Dragon Clan, the Gold Flash Dragon, are buried. The legendary god-level creatures bless their life essence here. There are also many people of dragon blood in the town of Gold Flash. "Wait a minute, don't you think there is something wrong with your description? The essence of life is spread here, so there are particularly many dragon blood descendants. How did the Golden Dragon spread the essence back then? Can you describe it in detail?" Aya glared at Wang Lu helplessly, and then explained: "When I was in power, Gold Flash Town was famous as the hometown of the dragon clan, and one-tenth of the middle-level and above knights under my command came from Gold Flash Town. If if The Holy Light Religion is really targeting the Breton Dragon Clan bloodline, so this must be an important battlefield." Wang Lu said: "It seems quite peaceful now. There are no lives lost and no ruins everywhere." "Well, I also hope that the so-called purification war is just nonsense." Aya said, but she shook her head, "But there is no point in deceiving oneself and others. The Holy Light Religion does nothing unless it is really colluding with evil spirits. They will put everything on the surface, and they will not do it easily against ordinary people. And I feel that there is a big crisis hidden under the calm appearance of Gold Flash Town. In short, let's take a look first. Look." "Do I need to use illusions to hide my identity? Is there any trouble with the appearance of people from Kyushu here?" Wang Lu suggested. "Is it your illusion? Forget it." Aya had a frightened expression, as if she was remembering the past that she couldn't bear to look back on. "It doesn't have to be so troublesome. Goldshire is a place where communication is open. It happened when I was in office. Some scholars from Kyushu are exploring the secrets of the Golden Dragon, so your presence won¡¯t attract too much attention.¡± "You really don't need it? I just learned the brilliant illusion technique from my sixth uncle before I came out of the mountain, so I can fake it and look like the real thing." "No" At the same time, in Taobao City, the holy land of the Holy Light Sect, deep in the King's Treasure House, a priest wearing a platinum holy robe slowly opened his eyes. "The remnants of the Breton Dragon Clan? It's really interesting that there are still such powerful blood descendants. Isn't the purification battle not thorough enough?" After a pause, the holy-robed priest closed his eyes, and then opened them again. "Jiuzhou monk? He has mastered law transformation at such a young age. He must be a genius disciple of some major sect, right? Unfortunately, he will die here after all. Nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, you will never come up with them in five thousand years, and this Who in the world can live for five thousand years? Although Jiuzhou monks live long, they will turn into a handful of dust after a long time." "Huh, thanks to the time and space distortion of this treasure house, it allows me to experience the passage of thousands of years in a short time. What did they do the last time they used this trick to deal with heretics? It seems that it was in the seventh Starting from ten years ago, you begged for my forgiveness at all costs, and then committed suicide in despair in the seventy-third year. Hey, living alone in an absolutely dead space is more painful than any torture in the world for those dwarf flutists from Pingding Mountain. , they claim to have a mind of steel, but they can only endure it for a few decades. How far can these Eastern monks go? I heard that they are good at cultivating the mind, which may allow me to play this game longer "It's better to see how they are doing now. Do they already understand the secret of the rose? Maybe I can give them a hint to make them more desperate." After saying that, the holy-robed priest closed his eyes again, and his figure appeared erratic, gradually merging with the surrounding space. And his consciousness sank into the thousands of independent spaces in the King's Treasure House, and quickly locked onto one of the layers - this was also one of the abilities given to him as an administrator. However, just after entering the fifth floor of the prison space, the holy-robed priest heard a burst of laughter that shocked him. "Hahaha, the Holy Light Sect's idiots think that they can trap us forever with this trick. What a fantastic idea. Aren't there just nine hundred and ninety-nine mid-level professionals? Three junior sisters, let's work hard from now on. Give birth, and then let our children receive the most orthodox training and become mid-level professionals. In this way, it will only take 333 years to get out of trouble." Boom The holy-robed priest felt as if someone had thrown a powder keg into his mind, and his three views were shattered in the light of the fire. Trying to have a baby? Three hundred and thirty-three years? Does this guy want to "Come on, junior sisters, senior brother's big stick is already so thirsty, hahaha, but when we accomplish good things, we can't let that perverted administrator see it." While speaking, the holy-robed priest only saw a piece of pink mist spreading in front of his eyes, and his vision was actually closed, making it impossible to see through the scene in the mist. But there is no need to look. Through the heart-shaking sounds of the woman gasping and moaning in pain and joy, the priest in the holy robe did not know that they wereWhat a good thing "This, this, this is so inappropriate" The holy-robed priest was so angry that he trembled all over: "You actually took the sacred Golden King's treasury as, what place? I, I will send down heaven's punishment, let their souls fly away, I will wait, this will play into their hands. They want to use this Use one trick to lure me into taking action and clear the level in advance. The basic rules of the King's Treasure House cannot be changed. I have set up the most severe test with 999 roses. If there are additional tests, they will be sent directly to the sixth floor. No, I must hold it back" And at this time, the laughter of the young monk came from the space again: "Hahaha, junior sisters, senior brother, I just made a mistake. Why does it take three hundred years? As long as we diligently practice the Yin and Yang Yixin Dharma, all the fetuses will be able to Give birth to daughters, and then I will be a good ghost father and let them all be pregnant with my children. It will only take about twenty years at most to get out of trouble, and it will be even more fun to have multiple twins, hahaha." "You are all going to die" At the same time, deeper in the treasure house, a golden shadow could not help but shout: "What kind of bastard illusion did this damn bastard leave behind? How dare you tarnish my treasure house? They will never be redeemed." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 21: Former Good Friends "Stop and tell me who you are." Outside Shanjin Town, Wang Lu and his party encountered guards blocking their way. Two guards wearing light armor and holding spears crossed their swords in front of the car. Although in front of the Nightmare Beast, the two mortal guards were blocking it like a mantis trying to use its arms as a chariot, but the posture of the guards was extremely firm. "Huh, I haven't lost the spirit of the past." Aya in the car nodded secretly. The people of the King of Knights should inherit the spirit of knights, be humble and not inferior, and maintain their posture even when facing opponents who are far superior to them. It seems now that although the kingdom of knights has perished, the spirit of knights is still passed down. "Ridiculous." In response, Wang Lu just shook his head, then got out of the car and came to the guard. "You two, we are wanderers from the eastern city-states." Wang Lu said in the common language of Xiyi, which is as proficient as the locals, "We are definitely not any suspicious people." The guard remained vigilant: ¡°Are there any documents proving this?¡± Like many countries in Kyushu Continent, people need roads to prove their identity when migrating. Some countries in the Xiyi Continent also have similar regulations, especially those under the rule of the Holy Light Sect. Heretics like Wang Lu and his party from the Kyushu Continent must be even more vigilant. This is the duty of the guards, even if Wang Lu and others are obviously very skilled. Wang Lu smiled: "Certificate of certification? Of course there is." "As he spoke, Wang Lu took out a cloth bag from his waist, and there was a jingling sound inside the bag. "Please check it carefully. The document is absolutely reliable." "Hey," Aya said in surprise, "Are you trying to bribe me? Can you please stop joking? They can't do it." Before he finished speaking, the two guards chuckled and said: "I understand, it is indeed not a suspicious person. Please come in." ?The carriage then drove straight into Gold Flash Town without any obstruction. Wang Lu got in the car and smiled at Aya who looked dull: "Haha, it seems that some spirits are more ancient than the spirit of chivalry." Aya said reluctantly: "This, this is just an isolated phenomenon. I believe in my people and the spirit of chivalry." Wang Lu shrugged: "Yeah, you still believe in love and Santa Claus, right?" ¡°Well, even though I don¡¯t know what Santa Claus is, what¡¯s wrong with believing in love?¡± Wang Lu sneered, then snapped his fingers at Liulician: "Junior sister, tell her." Liulician said while eating the flower cake: "Senior brother taught me that love comes and goes quickly, but only pork rolls are eternal." "What the hell are you teaching?" During the dispute, the carriage had already entered the center of the town. Shining Gold Town is a place where frequent exchanges occur. There are many inns in the town, but they still cannot meet the needs of the large influx of tourists. Along the way, most of the inns are overcrowded. Considering that his identity was now sensitive, Wang Lu went straight to a secluded inn under Aya's guidance. "Ah, this inn is still operating after such a long time." As the carriage approached the inn, Aya sighed softly, "It's really nostalgic. A long time ago, I lived here briefly when I was inspecting Goldshire. This inn Although the inn has an inconspicuous appearance and almost no one comes to stay there, it is actually run by a family, and the environment is quite comfortable and the service is very considerate. ¡± However, when she arrived at the door of the inn, Aya was surprised to find that many people had gathered here, most of them were dressed in luxurious clothes, and many of them exuded a strong professional aura. "Sorry, our store is full and we really can't accommodate more people. Please come back." At the door, a young girl who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, with sharp eyes, was going out apologetically to reject the guests. "Are you blind? Our master is the only son of the secretary of Boulder City. How dare you be so negligent?" "Ah, that's it. I'll explain the situation to the guest who just checked in and ask him to give the room to you, okay?" "Huh, you know what I mean" "Hmm, the guests just now claimed to be the family of the city lord of Red Scale City. I think since they are the lord of the city, they should be reasonable and understand your difficulties. I will tell them right now." "Wait a minute, Lord of Red Scale City? Then, we'd better not use it" A group of people looked disheartened. After sending away the only son of the clerk, the little girl let out a soft breath, stood at the door and glanced at the crowd who were still gathering, and shouted loudly: "My house is full, there is no use staying here, you should still say" Let me discuss with the guests who have already moved in. The most talkative person in the room is the Lord of Scarlet Scales. Do you want me to talk to you?" The best people to talk to are city lords? Although Red Scale City can only be regarded as a third-tier city in Bredonia, it is stillCity Lord. After hearing this, the crowd finally began to disperse, obviously realizing that there was no point in lingering anymore. In the carriage, Wang Lu turned to look at Aya. Aya looked at the skilled little girl with emotion: "She is exactly the same as her ancestors. The girl who received me back then was also such a little girl. However, there were not so many guests at that time." Wang Lu also frowned and said, "There are indeed too many people in the town." On the way here, he noticed that there were an unusually large number of tourists in this town. Inns, taverns, shops and other places were all crowded with people. The town had a carnival-like atmosphere, as if they were celebrating some grand festival. "What should we do now?" Wang Lu pointed to the fully booked inn. "I have something here, I wonder if it can be used." Aya said softly, got out of the car and walked to the door of the inn, came to the little girl, and showed her a badge. The little girl looked confused, then her expression changed, and she looked Aya up and down in surprise. But no matter how good the little girl is, she can't tell anything from Aya's young face. "What? Has it expired?" Aya asked calmly. "No, no, please come in, please come in." The little girl shook her head quickly, reached out and pushed open the inn door to welcome Aya in. After a while, Aya walked out with a sentimental look on her face and a golden key in her hand. "The rules of this inn have not changed, but the current owner is the sixth generation descendant of that inn, and the little girl is his daughter. After a hundred years, the badges issued by this inn are still valid. The best rooms are always reserved for people with badges, but even the innkeeper doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore.¡± "After a hundred years, Aya, your appearance is still the same. Of course, no one dares to recognize you. You are not from the stars. Don't you people in Xiyi Continent always age very fast By the way, what's going on in this town? so many people?" Aya said: "I just heard from the little girl that Jinjin Town will hold a talent selection ceremony recently. The Lord of Dragon City will preside over the selection. Once a talent with outstanding potential is confirmed, he can go to Dragon City with the Lord to join the Dragon City. City Guards.¡± "Dragon City is the oldest city in Bretonia. It was once the capital of many dynasties, but it later became decadent and decadent. When I was in power, I moved the capital to another place and carried out severe rectification of Dragon City. I broke up Dragon City The eight major legions were selected from among them to form the Dragon City Guards. It was one of the most elite armies in the country at that time, with the most complete professional mix and systematic training methods, from entry level to advanced, in the Dragon City Guards. Nowadays, a hundred years have passed, and the reputation of the Dragon City Guards seems to be higher than before. Being able to join the Dragon City Guards means infinite bright prospects, attracting people from many surrounding areas, so people in the town are like this. This ceremony is held every three years, and it only started in the past ten years, so I have never heard of it.¡± ¡°I see, it¡¯s somewhat similar to the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Ascension Conference.¡± "Well, wasn't Lingxi Town the same scene back then?" Aya said, "It's just strange that so many years have passed, during which Bretonnia has experienced earth-shaking changes. I remember that Dragon City was not spared when the country was destroyed. , experienced a big stormand a hundred years later, Dragon City has completely restored its glory. Is it really because this ancient city has unexpected vitality? " Wang Lu said: "So just watch quietly for now." After a pause, Wang Lu looked at the square of Jinjin Town in the distance. Careful arrangements had already begun in the square to prepare for the coming Lord of Dragon City. "I always feel that I will encounter surprises." The group of people stayed at the inn. As Aya said, the inn left them with the most upscale guest room - the innkeeper's own room. While Aya and others stayed overnight, the innkeeper's family moved to a villa on the outskirts of the town. During this period, the person in charge of room service was the daughter of the innkeeper, a pretty girl who was only thirteen or fourteen years old. The little girl is worthy of being a descendant of the family. She is not very old, but her professional quality is already quite good. She tidies the rooms of Wang Lu and others every day, and every detail shows care and consideration. And what¡¯s rare is that her cooking skills are excellent, and her three meals a day are always surprising. In Bretonia, which is known as the best place for gourmet food, she should be considered first-class. It only took Liuli Xianjie one day to cook Consider him a confidant. The little girl has a lively personality and usually can¡¯t stop talking when she is cleaning up the service in the room. Unlike her ancestors who had settled here for generations, she showed great curiosity about the outside world. When she had time, she would pester Wang Lu and others with endless questions about what the world outside of Gold Shine Town was like, and what the eastern city-states were like. Is it as prosperous and developed as the rumors say? What is so magical about the mysterious Eastern Continent? Similarly, through the opportunity of chatting, Wang Lu also got an outline of what happened in Bredonia in recent years through this little girl. After the fall of Aya in the past, Bretonnia was once divided into many vassal states.The melee between the princes did not last long. Thirty years ago, it was suppressed by an external force. The external force is of course the Holy Light Sect. During Aya's reign, Bretonia practiced local religion and was very wary of the infiltration of the Holy Light Religion. However, after Aya's fall, it only took the Holy Light Religion more than ten years to sweep through Bretonnia and establish its authority among all the princely states. Putting aside the shortcomings, the war was quickly ended and peace was brought to this place. Today's Bretonnia does not have a unified political power. The country is composed of hundreds of city-states. The most powerful among them is Dragon City. In addition to the city, there are more than 30 cities as vassals. The relatively weak ones like Red Scale City are basically not worth mentioning. However, no matter how strong or weak these forces are, they are actually under the rule and management of the Holy Light Religion. Although there is no unified political power here, there is a common belief. The little girl was quite critical of this. "I hate those people from the Holy Light Religion. I always feel that they have bad intentions towards the Bretonians. For example, the selection ceremony of the Dragon City guards. It seems that the Lord of Dragon City is coming, but in fact it is the Holy Light Religion. Select people, so I don¡¯t envy those who are selected at all. Hehe, you must never say these words. The little girl smiled playfully and stuck out her pink tongue. Wang Lu nodded and said softly: "Is it actually the Holy Light Religion that is selecting people?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 21: The Pride of the Bretonians "Bang, boom" Amid the roaring sounds of fireworks and artillery fire, Goldshire ushered in a new day with great bustle. The brilliant fireworks rising into the sky at the entrance of the town echo the golden morning light, injecting infinite vitality into the town with their dazzling brilliance. In the early morning, the town was already bustling with people, and the streets and shops were crowded with people. This day was the carnival day that only happened every three years in Gold Shine Town, the Dragon City Guard Selection Ceremony. As the most powerful city in Bretonia, the Dragon City Guards are basically equal to the strongest force in Bretonia. In addition to internal recommendations, Dragon City Guards basically only recruits through this method. However, it is unknown why such an important ceremony was chosen in Goldshire rather than Dragon City itself. Perhaps it is because Goldshire has a large number of talented people and is the cradle of blood in Bretonia since ancient times. Or maybe it is because Goldshire The geographical location is superior and extends in all directions. But in short, for Goldsmith Town, this is a rare opportunity, so it must be grasped firmly. Starting from early morning, the town entered into a carnival. As the sun got higher, the atmosphere cooled down slightly - because the big shots from Dragon City were about to arrive. Near noon, from the distant horizon, a huge black shadow rolled across the sky like a dark cloud. The black shadow rapidly expanded in people's field of vision. After a while, someone in the town exclaimed: "It's a dragon." It is the symbol of Dragon City, the giant dragon at the apex of creatures The faint dragon power was suppressed from several miles away, making the townspeople feel a little short of breath. However, when the giant dragon flew closer, its power became much less powerful. Because next to the giant dragon, several rays of white-gold light slowly bloomed, covering up the figure of the giant dragon. The strong holy aura made people involuntarily have the urge to worship. "Hey, it is indeed the Holy Light Sect." In the inn, Wang Lu laughed coldly: "I probably understand what is going on with this dragon city guard selection ceremony." Aya's face was also a little gloomy, her green eyes stared straight at the giant dragon figure sandwiched between several holy lights in the distance, and she shook her head slightly: "Dragon City shouldn't be like this." A moment later, the giant dragon arrived in Jinjin Town. After circling in the central square of the town, it began to land slowly. When it landed, the dragon's silhouette quickly shrank and gradually turned into a human form. It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties or forties, with a majestic face. He was tall and imposing, making people feel like surrendering. When he landed, the nearest circle of townspeople in the central square even knelt down involuntarily. . "Tsk, what a powerful king's aura." In the distance, Wang Lu looked at the square from the roof of the inn, feeling the faint coercion exuded by the middle-aged man, and initially judged that the other person's level was between high-level and legendary, that is, between the levels of the gods. Such a strong man could crush Flash Gold Town to the ground with a single thought. Now he just made a circle of people kneel down, which must be the result of extreme restraint. "Aya, do you know him?" Aya's voice was a bit deep: "He is the Lord of Dragon City, Bedivere." After a pause, "It was a hundred years ago. But at that time, he could not tolerate such an offense." Wang Lu said "Oh" to express his understanding. Because right next to the Lord of Dragon City, three white-robed Holy Light Priests were standing in a circle. It would be far-fetched to say that this position meant serving, but it had a stronger meaning of surveillance and control. But in fact, the three Holy Light Priests were just getting started at high levels. Even if the three of them worked together, they could not even hope to compete with a powerful person like the Lord of Dragon City who was at the level of a god. It was obvious that the Lord of Dragon City, Bedivere, had fallen for himself, but Aya, even if she was only at the golden elixir level, dared to go against the three transformed gods - of course, that's why she perished. Because of Bedivere¡¯s presence, Aya couldn¡¯t show up, so she waited quietly at the inn. Wang Lu was curious about the dragon city guard selection ceremony, so he took Liulician and others and squeezed towards the square. When we arrived at the square, the selection ceremony had already begun. Bedivere didn't like to waste time. After making a simple opening statement, he reached out and pulled out a high platform in the field and placed a crystal ball on the platform. "Next, those who have confidence in themselves will come on stage and drop their blood on the crystal ball. If the appraisal results are qualified, they can join the Dragon City Guards." After a brief explanation last night, Bedivere turned around and walked off the stage, while two priests in white robes stayed on the stage to preside over the appraisal, and another priest followed Bedivere all the time. This is not the first time that the Dragon City Guards Selection Ceremony has been held. Most people in Shining Gold Town are familiar with these procedures. Soon a young man stepped onto the stage confidently, bit his finger and dripped blood on the crystal ball. The crystal ball flashed for a while and finally stayed on green. The young man was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the two priests expectantly. "Go down." A priest said coldly. The young man's face turned pale: "But, but I have blood??. " "The bloodline of the green excellent level is not qualified to expect to become a Dragon City guard. Find a job elsewhere, go on." ¡°As he spoke, the pastor reached out and pushed forward, and the young man staggered and fell down the platform. The people below were talking a lot: "Oh, the bloodlines of the excellent level are not qualified to join. The threshold of the Dragon City Guards is so high. I am afraid that the Holy Knights of the Holy Light Religion are no more than this." "Yes, in other places, let alone green, even white-level bloodline is enough for ordinary city lords to focus on cultivating. And even the worst gray bloodline at least means that you can become a professional. How can it be like this? Being thrown away like trash.¡± "Yes, the captains of the city lord's personal guards in some cities are nothing more than excellent bloodlines. It is really not easy for the Dragon City guards." While he was talking, another strong man jumped onto the stage to accept the appraisal. The strong man exuded an extremely dangerous aura and was quite powerful, and the crystal ball also showed a dark blue color. "Well, it's a bloodline close to the rare level, not bad. It's a defensive bloodline that prefers shield fighting, so it's even rarer." The white-robed priest nodded, "It's a pity that the Dragon City guards don't lack shield guards. You can go down. " The strong man was simply astonished: "Get off, get off? I'm" Before he finished speaking, the white-robed priest stretched out his hand and pushed, and the strong man fell down without any resistance. After all, although he has excellent potential, has been tempered and has strong strength, he is still vulnerable to high-level professionals. However, after the strong man was knocked down from the high platform, he was quickly surrounded by several luxuriously dressed nobles, all of whom tried to attract influence into their family. The selection of Dragon City guards is very strict. Being eliminated may not necessarily mean that they are not strong, but may just be that Dragon City does not need them. But for others, those eliminated are still extremely precious and cherished resources. "Generally speaking, only blue-purple, close to epic-level bloodlines will definitely join the Dragon City Guards. But how can blue-purple bloodlines be so common? I have lived in Goldsmith Town for decades and have witnessed every selection ceremony. The blue-purple bloodline has only appeared less than ten times now, and every time it appears, the people of Dragon City are greatly shocked." A gray-haired gold-shining citizen said with emotion. "Excuse me, has the bloodline of the Breton Dragon Clan appeared in these years?" A young voice rang in the old man's ears. The old man turned around and saw an unfamiliar face. "Hello, I am a traveler from Kyushu. I would like to know about the customs and customs of this place." The young man smiled slightly, and there was a special power in his smile, which made the old man relax his vigilance unconsciously. "Is it the blood of the Breton Dragon Clan?" The old man touched his beard and said with pride in his tone: "Of course it has happened many times. After all, this is Bredonnia. This Breton Dragon Clan bloodline, no matter how high the content is, It is thin, the lowest is green, usually blue or even purple, and its real value is much higher than other bloodlines of the same level. I have gone through fifteen selection ceremonies, and every time the Breton Dragon Clan bloodline appears, the priest of Dragon City. They will be treated with the highest standards and treated alone. Hehe, that is the pride of us Bretonians." "Are you alone? I understand, thank you." As challengers came on and off the stage one after another, time flew by quickly. It seemed that not long after, half a day passed. The sun was gradually setting, and the high platform rising from the square cast a long dark shadow. . In half a day, many outstanding bloodlines were indeed selected, and there were more than 20 people who met the Dragon City standards. Among them, there are three locals in Goldsmith Town, and there is one of Bretonian dragon blood, which is a pretty good result. After all, most of the people who came here after hearing about the reputation of the selection ceremony were people from Bredonia, and even people from outside Bredonia. As the sun sets, the people in Shining Gold Town gradually disperse. Those who failed the challenge mostly left with their entourage, while those who came to watch the excitement felt that the ceremony was almost over and there was nothing to watch. Dragon City Lord Bedivere waited quietly on the high platform for a while. It had been a while since the last challenger left, and no new person came on stage. He turned around and said: "It's almost over, right?" "It's over? With these people, how can it end?" Bedivere frowned with thick eyebrows: "Twenty-three people, isn't that enough?" The priest in white robe looked at him deeply: "You know what I'm talking about." ¡°¡­There is already one person, isn¡¯t it enough?¡± "Do you think we don't know about your little actions in private?" the pastor said, turning his eyes to the bottom of the high platform, "There are many people here who should come up but haven't come up yet." Bedivere snorted coldly: "Dragon City Guards recruitment does not mean to capture strong men by force. How can we force those who don't want to come up?" The pastor said: "Force, of course.It's not possible, but it can be induced. "As he spoke, he spread his palms with a sinister smile, and a strong fragrance suddenly spread out. Bedivere's body trembled: "Is this ambergris?" "Hmph, yes, it is the irresistible temptation of the Breton dragon clan. I knew you would not do things honestly, so I brought it here specially. I want to see how many dragon bloodlines have not shown up this time. " "you?" "Want to take action? Please do it. With your strength, it is really easy to kill the three of us." Bedivere gritted his teeth and took no action. The priest lit the ambergris with holy light, and the subtle fragrance quickly spread to every corner of the Golden Town. After a while, the priest on the high platform saw with satisfaction that several townspeople in the distance were walking towards here as if they were lost. He thought to himself that this priceless treasure was indeed not in vain. Although it is inevitable to kill the goose to obtain the eggs, it is a profit after harvesting so much this time. At the same time, Wang Lu, who had lost interest in the selection ceremony and returned to the inn to prepare for a meal, was surprised to see the little girl in the kitchen suddenly lost her mind. As if she had suffered a blow, her body trembled slightly, and the plate in her hand fell to the ground without realizing it. She walked out lightly, as if she was possessed by a ghost. Wang Lu only felt strange: "Nisi, where are you going?" As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, Aya stood up suddenly beside Wang Lu. Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 22: Wang Lulu of Noble Blood The priest of the Holy Light Religion inspired the exotic ambergris, and the strange fragrance quickly spread to every corner of Goldsmith Town, tempting specific bloodlines. Ambergris is a rare treasure invented by a genius alchemist by chance. According to legend, even ancient dragons cannot resist its temptation. As long as they smell it, they will salivate and become fascinated, hence the name of ambergris. According to legend, the purer the dragon bloodline, the stronger the temptation of ambergris. The priest of the Holy Light Religion took out this piece of ambergris and basically wiped out all the blood of the Braddon Dragon Clan in Gold Flash Town. At the same time, in an inn in the town, the aroma of dinner was filling the air from the kitchen, and it was obvious that a sumptuous meal was about to be prepared. However, a moment later, Nisi, who was in charge of preparing the dinner, trembled slightly, and then walked out of the inn lightly under the astonished eyes of everyone, as if she was lost in thought. And behind her, Aya followed step by step, with the same thoughts. "Tsk, what kind of evil did you two fall into? It was in broad daylight" Wang Lu casually cast a Heart-Cleaning Curse. Although as a sword cultivator, he was not good at spells, but after more than ten years of practice, he was still a cultivator close to the golden elixir. Simple spells could be cast casually, and their effectiveness was by no means inferior. For the elites of ordinary sects. However, after the Pure Heart Curse, Aya and Nisi showed no reaction. Wang Lu was slightly startled: "How could it be?" Even though the spell he cast in Xiyi Continent was transformed by law, I can¡¯t say that the effect of the spell is 100% certain, but it shouldn¡¯t be completely ineffective, at least it should be effective on Nisi. While thinking about it, Wang Lu stood up and pressed Aya's shoulder. Unexpectedly, the girl's body trembled slightly, and a huge force rushed over like a stormy wave, throwing him far away. "Don't block the road" It wasn¡¯t until Aya¡¯s back disappeared from the end of the field of vision that the impatient voice just reached my ears. "Is this woman crazy?" Wang Lu was shocked and angry. He started to slap the case and yelled at Liulician and others, "Stop being stunned and chase after her." It doesn¡¯t matter what Aya and Niss are doing. What¡¯s important is that the Lord of Dragon City is outside the town, and Aya can¡¯t be seen at this moment. Think about it, the Knight King who was supposed to die in battle more than a hundred years ago suddenly resurrected and reappeared on the land of Bretonnia. How will the world react to this? Those who miss the era of the Knight King will naturally be happy and hope that Aya can lead them to rebuild the country. But looking at it from another perspective, what about those who benefited from the collapse of Bretonia? For example, Bedivere, would he be happy to see Aya? For example, those who are separated in a city in the war, saying that the king is dominant, isn't it worried that the list of Aya will pull him after the country will recover? Especially the Holy Light Religion, the current de facto master of Bretonia. On the one hand, they split Bretonia, and on the other hand, they purified the blood of the Dragon Clan. There is no doubt that they are hostile to the Breton Dragon Clan. If What will happen if they meet Aya, the former king of the dragon clan? Probably Zhu Yanxue Aya will be staged If Aya is just allowed to run away to die in a daze, in a few years, maybe she will already be the mother of countless children, okay, theoretically a heroic spirit Can't have children, but that's not the point anymore "Two damn cooks, stop here" While Wang Lu called Liu Lixian and Bai Shixuan to take action, his movements were not slow either. The wind control technique moved according to his heart, propelling him to fly out of the inn - there were people coming and going here, and their gazes were dense, and their natal magical powers were killing people. Don't dare to use it at will. However, as soon as he walked out of the inn, he couldn't help but secretly cursed, "Damn it." A large group of people happened to be walking outside the inn, all of whom had just failed in the challenge on the high platform of the square and returned home in low spirits. I don¡¯t know what these people were thinking, but they took this route out of the town. At this time, they collided head-on, and Wang Lu's momentum suddenly stalled. And if you stop like this, the opportunity will slip away forever. Because just when Wang Lu and others were blocked by the crowd, they had to stop. Aya and Nisi were already holding hands, rounding a corner and heading straight to the square. Goldsmith Town is not big. The high platform in the square overlooks all directions, and the view is excellent. Their figures have already appeared in the sight of Bedivere and others. If you try to stop him again, you will definitely be discovered by the other party. Wang Lu reluctantly slowed down and signaled to Bai Shixuan and Liuli Xian not to chase anymore. Looking at the retreating figures of Aya and Nisi, Wang Lu sighed, he could only act according to circumstances. "Well, four, five, sixoh, and the two over there, there are actually eight awakened blood descendants of the Breton Dragon Clan. What an unexpected surprise." The priest holding the ambergris beamed with joy. This time the harvest was so rich. When he returned to Dragon City, he would definitely receive a commendation from the Archbishop. They recruit Dragon City guards every three years, and their real purpose is to recruit the blood descendants of the Blaidon Dragon Clan. Gold Flash Town is the place blessed by the legendary Dragon Clan, where dragons are born.The chance of blood descendants is particularly high. As long as you are a native of Bretonnia and live here for a long time, you may give birth to an awakened dragon blood descendant. This is the real promised land. Therefore, every three years, the Holy Light Religion They all recruit guards here in the name of Dragon City and secretly collect dragon blood descendants. They have gained a lot over the past few decades, but in recent times, the harvest has become increasingly scarce. He very much suspected that Bedivere was causing trouble and spreading all kinds of rumors that were unfavorable to the Holy Light Religion and Dragon City, making those dragon blood descendants unwilling to accept the recruitment. After all, the church's purification of the Breton dragon clan is not a big deal, and some things cannot be done too blatantly. However, the current suspicions about Bedivere are only suspicions, and there is no concrete evidence. What's more, with Bedivere's identity, even if the evidence is really produced, there is actually nothing that can be done to him. Therefore, he simply bypassed Bedivere and used ambergris to lure the dragon blood descendants out, so that even if Bedivere was still unwilling, he could only accept his fate. "Very good, very good. In addition to the previous one, there are nine dragon blood descendants this time. I don't know how many of them are true dragon blood." The bloodline of the Braddon dragon clan is also divided into grades, the lowest grade is green, the more common ones are blue to blue-purple, and the outstanding ones are purple epic grade. Moreover, the bloodline of the Breton Dragon Clan is far more powerful than its color level. The higher the bloodline level of these recruited dragon clan blood descendants, the greater their contribution will naturally be. According to usual experience, there should be one or two purple epic bloodlines among the nine people. Not long after, the first blood descendant who was lured by the ambergris climbed onto the high platform. He was a strong young man. Many people in the town of Gold Flash recognize him as the blacksmith's son. He is only thirteen years old this year, but his body is stronger than that of an adult. And it¡¯s mainly due to the rapid growth in the past few years. Many well-informed townspeople suspected that some extraordinary bloodline had been awakened. The blacksmith¡¯s son walked onto the stage in despair, bit his finger inexplicably, and dripped blood on the crystal ball, which bloomed with deep blue light Then he was pulled aside by the priest and stood there blankly. The second person to take the stage was a pretty girl. She was the most skillful tailor in the village. Her skillful hands could weave as fine fabrics as those produced in the Eastern Kyushu continent. Her skill was incredible. At this time, she was also attracted to the stage by the ambergris, and her blood dripped on the crystal ball, blooming with an almost purple light. "Okay, it's close to an epic bloodline, and it's skill-sensitive. It's quite rare, no less than a real purple epic. I can find a treasure this time." The priest secretly rejoiced and gave a sliver of the ambergris in his palm to the girl. The girl held the spice and was intoxicated. Not long after, several blood descendants of the Breton Dragon Clan came to the stage to accept the appraisal. Without exception, they were all blue and purple. There was even a high-level bloodline that was also infinitely close to the epic. The priests smiled with joy. At this time, the inn girl Nisi who came from the farthest distance finally came to the stage, dripping blood, and a dazzling purple light bloomed on the crystal ball. "This a genuine epic bloodline?" The three priests were stunned for a moment, and then they all looked at Nisi. The Bloodline of the Breton Dragon Clan is very rare, and its real value is much higher than that of ordinary bloodline, so the conditions for its production are also very harsh. Blue-purple or even infinitely close to purple bloodline is fine, but true pure purple is hard to come by. Nisi's pure purple bloodline at least means that her ancestors are anything but simple. Several priests looked at each other and thought that after this recruitment, they must take the time to find out the secret behind this girl. "So, is it my turn?" The priests¡¯ thoughts were interrupted by a clear female voice. On the stage, the blond-haired and blue-eyed Aya smiled lightly. After all, she was the former King of Knights. Although as the former Dragon King, she was most affected by ambergris, she actually regained consciousness not long after she walked out, but by that time she was already in the sight of Bedivere and the Holy Light Priest. , there is no way to retreat. So she walked onto the stage openly and looked at Bedivere. Bedivere frowned slightly, thoughtfully, but seemed not to recognize the king he once served. When Aya asked, he just nodded blankly: "Well, put some blood on it." Aya took a gentle breath, and then dropped the blood drops on her fingertips onto the crystal ball. In an instant, a dazzling purple light shone on the high platform. The three priests were still immersed in the shock brought by Nisi just now. When they saw Aya's purple light, their eyes widened and they were speechless. It is also purple, and there is a big difference between epic level and epic level. Nisi is only an ordinary epic-level, but the pure purple light that Aya blooms means that she is a top-grade bloodline in the epic. Even in the era of the King of Knights, she is enough to be ranked among the Knights of the Round Table. Of course, they didn¡¯t know that this was the result of Aya deliberately suppressing her bloodline. After all, she was a heroic spirit at this time, and after the country¡¯s fall, she lost the most important attribute of a king, and her bloodline level was somewhat different.Come on, this is only the purple level, otherwise "You" A priest swallowed hard, not knowing what to say. At this moment, all he was thinking about was what a moving reward he would get when he returned to Dragon City. While the pastors were silent, Bedivere stepped forward and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?" Aya showed a blank expression: "Me? Me? I don't know. I just accompanied my friends to study in Goldsmith Town. I don't know why, but I just had a thought in my heart and wanted to come here to receive an appraisal. I" "Who are your father and mother? Galahad? Gawain? Geraint?" Bedivere directly interrupted Aya's words, pressing forward step by step, with an astonishing fire hidden in his eyes. But Aya was speechless: "I, I don't know either. They left when I was very young and I have never seen them again." "Describe their appearance, you should at least remember these," Bedivere was particularly anxious. Aya said: "Well, my father is, and my mother is" Next, Aya vividly painted the image of a man and a woman. Bedivere asked questions from time to time. The amazing pressure when asking questions made the three Holy Light priests around him dare not interrupt. After a while, Bedivere sighed tiredly. "It turns out that he is a descendant of Galahad. No wonder he has such pure blood. It's a pity that you really shouldn't be here." Aya blinked: "Do you know my father? But he doesn't seem to be named Galahad" Bedivere sighed again: "No need to say anymore, that era has passed forever." After that, Bedivere slowly walked down the platform, his back was particularly heavy, and he obviously no longer wanted to be a director. The three priests looked at each other: Descendants of Galahad? Was he one of the most prestigious Knights of the Round Table under the King of Knights back then? No wonder there are pure purple bloodlines This time, I didn¡¯t just pick up a treasure, I actually dug a gold mine. If I check this girl¡¯s background, I may be able to bring out a lot of remnants of the Knights of the Round Table. Aya didn't care about the calculations of the three priests. Her attention was always on Bedivere. Judging from his attitude just now, it seemed that too many things had happened in the past hundred years. thing¡­¡­ And at this moment, a questioning voice suddenly sounded in Aya¡¯s ear: "Hey, who is Galahad?" "Wang Lu?" Aya was surprised. At some point, Wang Lu also stood on the high platform, followed by Bai Shixuan, Liulician and Quan Zaiqi. The whole army was actually gathered together. "What are you here for?" " "I'll collect the body for you." Wang Lu glared at her angrily, and then asked, "Who is Galahad?" Aya said softly: "Galahad was a holy knight back then. He survived after the Final Battle, but he has left the Xiyi Continent and no one can trace his whereabouts anymore. I lied that I am his descendant , no one can trace it.¡± "Bedwell just listens to your words? He was your former minister, doesn't he recognize his lord?" Aya hesitated for a moment: "As I told you, I used tonot bear the name of the King of Knights as a woman. The image then was very different from now, and the heroic spirit's physique also has its own special features. , so it¡¯s normal for Bedivere to not recognize it.¡± "Is this okay for me? Is the lethality of a cup size so strong? Sure enough, the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is based on real life." "what are you talking about?" And just when Wang Lu and Aya were chatting happily, several priests shouted harshly: "Who are you? Why did you come to power?" Wang Lu smiled: "Of course they are outstanding talents who came to join the Dragon City Guards. Regardless of the beauty of our handsome men and women, they are actually the real ones. For example, if you look at me, I have the legendary noble bloodline. " While talking, Wang Lu cut his finger with his nail and dripped blood on the crystal ball. Since we can¡¯t run away anyway, it¡¯s better to sneak into the Dragon City guards with Aya first. At present, the Holy Light Sect's bloodline purification has not been made public at least, so there is still room for maneuver. Next, as long as you show a noble bloodline that is no less than that of Aya, you should be able to get the attention of Dragon City, and then While thinking, the crystal ball absorbed the blood beads and bloomed with light. A piece of gray and mixed light. Wang Lu was stunned at that time, and several priests on the opposite side were also stunned. Everyone was stunned. Gray light? On this day, no less than a thousand people came to the stage to be appraised. Their bloodlines were of all kinds, from the pure purple bloodline of the Breton Dragon Clan to the ordinary white bloodline. All bloodlines were not unusual, but only this gray bloodline was truly amazing. Rare. After a long time, a priest suppressed the fire.? Said: "You, get out." Wang Lu was shocked and said: "Get out?" "It's gray, and it's an impure gray color. This is the lowest level of garbage blood. If you don't want to get out, do we have to do something?" As the priest spoke, he stretched out his hand and pushed it out, preparing to use the power of holy light to knock this inexplicable Kyushu bastard off the high platform. Wang Lu said anxiously: "There must be some misunderstanding here." ¡°As he spoke, fairy magic bloomed on his fingertips, trying to emit orange light to cover up Damn it, garbage bloodline? Which song is this sung from Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: We are a family! "Believe me, there must be a misunderstanding here." Amidst Wang Lu¡¯s sincere shouts, the Holy Light Priest waved his palm angrily, using the invisible power of the Holy Light to slap him off the high platform. Wang Lu landed lightly. Facing the complicated glances from all around, he sighed calmly and pretended not to see them. ??Actually, after careful calculation, this result is not too unexpected. It is true that he has the world's top spiritual root, the ethereal spiritual root, and practices the world's number one defensive technique, Wuxiang Gong, but those are the standards of Kyushu. If you put it on the Xiyi Continent, people won't recognize it at all. What's more, the power of blood that the Xiyi people care about is more related to inheritance ability and has little to do with their own strength. Back on the Wuxiang Peak, Master also said that based on his physical qualifications alone, he could only be considered mediocre, and he had to rely on miraculous medicine to gradually improve. However, Jiuzhou monks practice immortality and do not attach much importance to the innate qualifications of the physical body. Later, he practiced the phaseless sword bone and greatly improved his physical body. The quality of his qualifications in this area became even less important, but all these improvements were only superficial. To give a simple example, if Wang Lu gave birth to a child at this time, it would be difficult for the offspring to inherit his current powerful physical body, let alone inherit the ethereal root. And this crystal ball test is precisely to trace the origin of blood and test the quality of a person's inheritance. Wang Lu, despite his great ability, can't do anything about it. Theoretically, only when the golden elixir is completed and the body, magic power, soul, and immortal heart are further unified and unified, can one essentially change oneself. After the golden elixir, one can be called a real person, because after achieving the golden elixir, the monk will be reborn and enter a new realm. The descendants of Jin Dan Zhenren will be far superior to ordinary people as soon as they are born. Of course, it is only a matter of time for Wang Lu to achieve the golden elixir, but how can he explain all this to the crystal ball? After thinking for a while, Wang Lu looked up at the high platform. At this time, Liu Lixian and Bai Shixuan were both at a loss. No one expected that the leader, Senior Brother Wang Lu, would become a trash bloodline and be kicked off. Wang Lu immediately sent a message from his soul: "Don't panic. I went up to confirm that Aya was fine. I just found a suitable reason to step back now. That crystal ball is for the people of Xiyi Continent to test their bloodline. For us, The words are not very applicable. You can go up and test it and then come down naturally. Aya is safe now. We don¡¯t need to get ourselves into trouble. Let¡¯s come back first.¡± Bai Shixuan and Liuli Xian both nodded, and then Bai Shixuan lowered her hands, and a drop of bright red blood dripped from the onion-tip-like fingers, blooming Deep purple light "Hey, this is the turbid blood I use to expel impurities from my body. Is it actually as advanced as deep purple?" Bai Shixuan was slightly surprised, "It seems that the bloodline of Jiuzhou cannot be tested, and the final conclusion has no rules at all. ,Senior brother, is this the case?" Wang Lu was speechless in the audience: "Xiao Bai, you have blinded my dog ??eyes, okay?" Also blinded by the flash were the three priests of the Holy Light Religion. When they saw the purple light, which was as pure as Aya, they felt as if their hearts had stopped beating. When did this epic bloodline become as ubiquitous as potatoes and tomatoes? Judging from the details, it is an epic bloodline that is extremely close to nature. It can be called the son of nature. It is no less rare than Aya's Breton dragon bloodline. If those druids see it, they will do it at all costs. The price is to welcome her back to the endless forest and worship her as a saint. However, one wave after another came up. Bai Shixuan left the crystal ball, and Liulixian took it. According to the request of the senior brother, he generously dropped the blood beads on his fingertips onto the crystal ball. The next moment, the orange light was blinding. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped. "Hey, it's a color I've never seen before." Liulixian looked at the crystal ball curiously, stretched out his hand to touch it, and heard a crunching sound. The crystal ball seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and shattered. "It's broken? Sorry, sorry, I didn't expect this thing couldn't be touched." Liulixian looked ashamed, "Do you want compensation?" Several Holy Light priests were filled with horror. How could they expect any compensation or not? The orange light just now was probably caused by the crystal ball working continuously for a day and being overwhelmed, and the identification result was wrong. However, the bloodline of these two Kyushu people is undoubtedly a very high-level epic bloodline. As for the higher-level orange legendary level, there is no possibility. After all, how can a low-level bastard from Kyushu reach the highest level of bloodline? But in any case, today¡¯s harvest is indeed far beyond imagination. In addition to the nine blood descendants of the Breton Dragon Clan, there are also so many epic bloodlines. This harvest is comparable to the past ten Dragon City Guard recruitments. I will wait for it. People have made great contributions "You" the leader, Holy Light Priest, cleared his throat and said, "You are all qualified and can join the Dragon City Guards." Liulician immediately hesitated: "But just now senior brother said" "withoutRelationship, promise him. Wang Lu's voice came from the soul, "In this situation, you can't leave even if you want to. Don't worry, I will follow you soon, and we will go to Dragon City together." " While speaking, Wang Lu once again stood on the high platform. Pastor Shengguang was concentrating on Liulician and Bai Shixuan, and his heart was trembling. At this time, when he saw Wang Lu, a bastard of blood, came to disrupt the situation, he suddenly became angry: "What are you here for?" Wang Lu confidently said: "I also want to join the Dragon City Guards" "Based on your bastard bloodline? The Holy Light is merciful and enlightens all living beings, but if you insist on acting recklessly and refuse to change despite repeated admonitions, the Holy Light will definitely impose severe punishments." The priest threatened sternly. Wang Lu smiled confidently and said: "Although I don't have enough bloodline level, I can be a special talent, so I can be generous." "Special talents?" Wang Lu said: "Yes, the Dragon City Guards are a powerful military force that shocks Bretonia. Although there are not many people, there are nearly ten thousand people including servants. Such a huge team must have various aspects. service talent?¡± The pastor frowned: "Huh?" "Any large group organization is indispensable for administrative and logistical support, and I am a top-notch administrative and logistical talent. From grassroots organization building, system building, team building to style building, I have complete and systematic methods, although my own combat effectiveness is not good enough. High, but it can effectively improve the combat effectiveness of the entire team.¡± The priest stared at him for a long time and then said in a deep voice: "Dragon City Guards don't need any soldiers." "Ha, it's not a miscellaneous soldier, it's administrative logistics" "roll" "Wait a minute, I'm still a top-notch technical talent. Even if you discriminate against liberal arts students and despise administrative logistics, I can still do it as an engineering student. Whether it's blast furnace ironmaking, gunpowder refining, or civil engineering, I can do it all. In addition to being a good player, I also have some experience in theoretical research such as mathematics. It is easy to perform various root calculations within five digits within three seconds." "Go away" Pastor had long been impatient, stretched out his hand of holy light, and knocked Wang Lu off the high platform. Aya, Liu Lixian, and Bai Shixuan all watched in stunned silence as Wang Lu fell down. The three Holy Light Priests were all a little irritated. They glared at Wang Lu, who looked incompetent and cunning in the audience, and said in their hearts that if it weren't for the public's attention, they would have summoned the Holy Light's sanction to kill the clown in one fell swoop. But Bedivere was very interested in Wang Lu's words: "Administrative logistics? He is an interesting talent. "It's a pity that it was just fun. At this time, he felt heavy and focused all his energy on Aya, but he had no interest in continuing to delve into the topic Wang Lu just talked about. "Okay, that's it for these people, it's time to end it." Seeing that it was getting dark, a priest said And at this moment, Wang Lu climbed onto the high platform again and said loudly: "Wait a minute, I still have something to say." The Holy Light Priest didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him at all, he raised his hand and blasted out with Holy Light Punishment. Wang Lu ducked sideways to avoid the holy attack in an understatement, and then said: "Don't get me wrong, I just want to ask a question. "question?" Wang Lu said: "Yes, can't the Dragon City Guards who are enlisted in the army be able to lead a few more? I heard that the Dragon City Guards are almost lifelong. Once you join, you can't quit unless you make great achievements. Then what will happen in your life?" Are you going to be alone on this long journey? Those who are married and have children, will they be alone for the rest of their lives after being recruited by you? "Can't they bring their relatives and friends with them? " This question resonated with more than 20 qualified people. "Yes, won't we just set off directly to Dragon City?" "I, I have an elderly mother to take care of, and I have been wondering if I can take her with me I can get less salary." "My girlfriend has always wanted to go to Dragon City, I should be able to take her with me" The three Holy Light Priests suddenly had a headache. Bringing their families? What a beautiful thought. Did they think they were going to Dragon City for a vacation? The more ties you have with family and friends, the harder it will be to risk your life and fight bravely on the battlefield. What's more, most of these recruits are untrained jade with no blood and no training at all. It's too late to receive training in the first few years, so how can they have time to be intimate with their lovers? But how can you say these words directly? At this time, Dragon City Lord Bedivere said: "Want to bring your family with you? Yes, as long as you make enough contributions to Dragon City, let alone bring your family, whoever you want to be your family, Dragon City will We will help you. As long as you join Dragon City Guards, we are a big family." "But" Bedivere turned his gaze and looked at Wang Lu, "With your current status, don't think too much about your family. Even if it is a big family, it has family rules, and it is fair to exchange merit for treatment. "   The blacksmith's son murmured: "But, if she wants to stay in Dragon City for several years, she" Bedivere shouted: "Don't let go of a relationship that can't survive even a few years." The young man was shocked by the majesty of the Lord of Dragon City and did not dare to say anything more. "So." Bedivere looked at Wang Lu, "What do you want to ask?" "I would like to ask, does this rule also apply to the blood descendants of the Black Dragon Clan? Can the blood descendants of the Dragon Clan also not bring their family members with them?" Bedivere¡¯s eyes narrowed: That¡¯s really a good question. The dragon blood descendants are indeed allowed to bring their relatives - because the Holy Light Sect has a completely different attitude and policy towards the dragon blood descendants than other blood descendants. The more relatives they bring to Dragon City, the more they will fall under the control of Blaine. The more blood descendants of the Eastern Dragon Clan, the more weaknesses and hostages they have, which the Holy Light Sect can only dream of. "But whose family are you?" Bedivere sneered, "You are from Kyushu, how can you say that you are related to the Dragon Clan bloodline? What's more, even if you are really related, for the sake of fairness, I won't Make an exception for her. This time the Dragon City Guards are called up, no one can bring their family to Dragon City." Wang Lu frowned: "Not even family members?" But after a moment, an idea flashed in his mind, and he laughed: "That's okay, because I am not her family, buther face." Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: No communication, cold, just a tool. "Mian head?" On the high platform, when Wang Lu proudly announced his identity, the scene fell into a very long silence. Even Bedivere, the Lord of Dragon City, showed an expression of disbelief and was speechless. "¡­¡­What did you say?" Wang Lu sneered: "I said that I am the face of this descendant of Galahad. I can not only help her relieve physical and psychological pressure, but also not bring about mental involvement and burden like relatives and family members. That's it. Just like the wish-fulfilling stick, Mr. Jiao is the same thing, but it can move and talk, has more complete functions, and has no side effects. In short, bring me Belly without harm, so you have nothing to say? " Bedivere was still stiff: "You, you" Wang Lu put his arms around Aya and said, "It's okay if you can't bring your family with you. Can't you even bring personal belongings? As a personal belonging of the blood descendant of the Blaidon Dragon Clan, am I going to Dragon City with my master? Is there still a problem?" "this" "If we are not even allowed to bring personal belongings, are we going to apply to become Dragon City guards or go to prison to serve our sentences? Especially this time there are many women applying for the recruitment. If we are not allowed to bring personal belongings, do we have to go into Dragon City naked? Are you too obscene?" "this" Wang Lu said righteously: "So it is logical and natural for me to enter Dragon City." "The eloquent and eloquent" Bedivere has never been known for his eloquence. He was pressed by Wang Lu one after another, but Yu Jian refused to talk to him. Normally, if he met Wang Lu, who was as eloquent as he was, he wouldn't have to be polite at all. The slightest release of Dragon City City Lord's pressure would be enough to make him pee, but now, he turned his eyes and asked Aya: " What do you say? You want to take this person with you?" Aya was also a little confused at this time. She was immersed in the shock on her face and could not recover. When Bedivere asked, she glared at Wang Lu fiercely. Just when she was about to speak, she heard Wang Lu in the soul say. . "My sword, you said you would become my sword and obey my instructions. Have you forgotten?" After a pause, "This is not a joke. You agree first and see Bedivere's reaction." "You" Aya took a deep breath, and then said: "He is right, I want to take him to Dragon City." Wang Lu immediately added: "By the way, there is also a dog we raise." Then he picked up the mixed-haired dog and played chess. Bedivere stared into Aya's green eyes, closed his eyes after a long time, turned and left: "It's up to you." After the selection ceremony of Dragon City Guards, the number of qualified people reached an unprecedented thirty-five. According to the past practice, one should simply pack up the luggage and leave Gold Gold Town for Dragon City that night, but this time, Mayor Gold Gold seized the opportunity and used all means to keep Bedivere and others behind. "Please stay here for one night anyway. Since this selection ceremony began, this is the first time that more than 30 people have been shortlisted and qualified in Goldsmith Town. This is a huge happy event and should be celebrated seriously." With that said, the mayor thrust several mysterious gift bags into the hands of the three priests. At the same time, because the ceremony did last longer than expected, and the sky had darkened when it ended, the three Holy Light priests put away the gift bags, discussed for a while, and then agreed to the mayor's kind invitation. That night, a carnival ceremony was held in Shining Gold Town, and the four people from Dragon City received the warmest hospitality. And more than thirty new Dragon City guards who were selected and qualified also caroused late into the night amidst countless blessings. Afterwards, at Bedivere's request, they packed their luggage and rested for one night in the largest inn in town, preparing to set off early the next morning. Although the carnival had consumed a lot of energy, none of the thirty people had any intention of sleeping and still felt invigorated. Because they lived in the same place, they gathered together and started chatting. ¡°Many of these people are locals of Goldsmith Town, but most of them come from other areas. They chatted all over the world, and even until the sky was dim, they still felt that they were still unfinished. "Sigh, I don't know what it will be like after arriving at Dragon City. I heard that the Dragon City guards look glamorous, but the training is very hard, and they often have actual combat missions, and the elimination rate is also high." ??A young man from the countryside had both expectations and worries about the future, and he couldn't help but sigh. "Hey, you don't have to worry too much about this." A young man from Goldsmith Town comforted him with a smile, "I know a lot about the Dragon City Guards." The people in Shanjin Town are well-informed and know more about the Dragon City guards than people in other places. "The Dragon City Guards do often have actual combat missions, but basically every time they go into battle, they are crushed without any suspense. There is no force in Bretonnia that can match the Dragon City Guards. After all, behind Dragon City is the mainland's No. 1 The Holy Light of One teaches us new recruits to just be careful not to succeed.??, generally there is no danger. As for elimination? If you eliminate them, they will be eliminated. In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. People who have retired from the Dragon City Guards are in demand in many places. After all, what you learned in Dragon City is genuine. " The country boy asked curiously: "If you are eliminated, won't your power be taken back?" "Tsk, where did you hear these rumors? How do you take back your power? Do you think that every time you eliminate a person, you have to beat him into a cripple before driving him out? As long as you make a soul contract, you won't leak the Dragon City skills. "The skills you learned are your own skills, it doesn't matter." The well-informed young man smiled, "So joining the Dragon City Guards, in addition to having to endure some hardships, is basically a huge profit." , you can¡¯t find it anywhere else.¡± "Really?" The country boy became more and more curious, "Dragon City's skills are very powerful? How powerful is it?" "As long as you practice step by step, you can hope to become a high-level professional. How awesome do you think you are?" The young man from Shining Gold Town flashed his eyes. "Professionals are already very different from ordinary people. When you reach high-level professionals, you can't do anything in the mainland." No matter where you are, you will be treated with courtesy. Whether you are working for a big noble or setting up your own adventure team, your status is extraordinary. For example, if you look at this Gold Town, it is already one of the few towns in Bredonia, but even if it is a town Chief, his status is about the same as that of an ordinary high-level professional. In your small places, the total of ten towns would be almost equal to one high-level professional. " "Ten towns added up?" "However, it is extremely difficult to promote high-level professionals. I don't know how many professionals can have a high-level one. In addition to requiring a high bloodline level, the skills must not be bad, and this is actually very difficult. There are countless bloodlines on the continent, and each Each one has its own unique secrets, which must be continuously cultivated with corresponding skills to stimulate stronger magical powers. Otherwise, it will be half the result with half the effort. Dragon City has collected most of Bretonia's skills, so That's amazing. Almost any bloodline can find corresponding techniques to tap their potential to the limit. And since we have passed the selection of Dragon City Guards, at least our potential is not a problem. As long as we practice well in the future, there will be hope." "Just hope?" "Nonsense, what do you think high-level professionals are? Among the thousands of guards in Dragon City, it would be good to have sixty or seventy high-level professionals. But that road is at least smooth. No matter how hard you work in other places, They can¡¯t be promoted to a high level either. Dragon City Guards at least have that hope.¡± The country boy was lost in thought for a while, and suddenly asked: "Where are those Breton dragons?" Mentioning this, the young man from Goldsmith Town looked envious: "They are truly the proud ones of heaven. It is said that at least half of the blood descendants of the Blaidon Dragon Clan who are selected and qualified hope to become high-level professionals. Those few today Blue-purple and purple bloodlines are 100% high-level, and they are among the most powerful among high-level professionals. The dragon bloodline is so powerful that no one else can compare." After a pause, the young man from Goldsmith Town became confused again: "However, I have heard that the Dragon Clan blood descendants selected as Dragon City guards seem to be managed separately and isolated from the world. Previously, several Dragon Clan Blood descendants joined in the town. Dragon City has never been seen again since then" The country boy was a little scared: "Isn't something going to happen?" "Tch, where are you thinking? The Lord of Dragon City is a powerful dragon blood descendant. What could happen? He should form a secret team and perform some secret operations. Huh, in short, he is not the same as us. I don't see what they are doing now. Are you staying alone?¡± At the same time, the Dragon Clan blood descendants who were not in the same group as the others and stayed alone were also chatting with great interest. Compared with other qualified Dragon City guards, their sense of happiness was undoubtedly stronger, because as Dragon Clan blood descendants, the legendary His status among the Dragon City guards is far higher than others. The strong son of the blacksmith said: "Nice, you are really hiding deep. Seeing that you usually don't show off, you are actually a dragon blood descendant, and a high-level dragon blood descendant. It's really amazing." This time, almost all the dragon blood descendants recruited by the Holy Light Religion came from the local area of ??Gold Flash Town, and they all knew each other well, so it was actually more fun to chat with them. Nisi herself was less than enthusiastic: "What's so great? I don't want to be a Dragon City guard. I'm satisfied with running my family's inn seriously. I don't know what kind of evil spirit I've been tricked into applying for. My family is worried." As for me I hate that no matter what I said to those death sticks just now, it didn't work. They said that when you get on stage, you have to accept Dragon City's arrangements, otherwise it will be contempt of majesty Why is the majesty of their family so worthless? Hearing what Nisi said, the others were a little unable to answer the question. Being selected by Dragon City as a Dragon City guard has a bright future. This is such a gratifying good thing. Why do you avoid her when you come here? Seeing that Nisi was in a low mood, the other people gave some words of comfort and then directed the topic elsewhere: "By the way, Nisi, what are the identities of those outsiders? They seem to be staying at your inn."?? The tailor's daughter curiously pointed at Aya and Wang Lu in the corner of the room. Niss shrugged: "I don't know, I just know that they are holding the emblem handed down from our family's ancestors. According to the ancestral teachings, when you see the emblem, you must treat it with the most noble etiquette. It is estimated that they moved from Goldsmith Town a long time ago. The descendants of those who went out. As for the few people traveling with her, they look similar to ordinary oriental wanderers, but I didn't expect that they also have epic bloodlines¡ª¡ªwell, except for that man." When Wang Lu was mentioned, the atmosphere in the room changed again. The shocking interview was still shocking when I think about it. As a person involved in the incident, Wang Lu was having a soft conversation with Aya. "Hey, don't keep a straight face all the time. It's rare that the plan is executed so smoothly. Why don't you be happy?" Aya said coldly: "Don't talk to me, you pervert." "Damn it, is this your attitude towards the team leader who endures humiliation and burden?" "I won't talk to you, thank you" "Then you just use me as a tool to vent your sexual desires?" "Hey, in the situation just now, what else did you ask me to do? If I can't seize the opportunity to join the Dragon City Guards and join you, do you want me to sneak into Dragon City alone afterwards? I am a defender, not a stalker." Aya said: "But your words are too ridiculous and have no lower limit." Wang Lu snorted coldly: "If not, would Bedivere let him go?" "It's strange that Bedivere would actually let you in?" Aya was a little incredulous, "He has never been one to succumb to ridiculous remarks. He is not good at words, so there is no need to say more. This I actually let you in this time" Wang Lu said: "The reason is very simple. He was moved by my sincerity. You see, don't your chivalry values ????loyalty? I am so loyal and enthusiastic to Her Majesty the Queen. He was deeply moved, so he made an exception to let me Joined.¡± "If not." Wang Lu said lightly, "Bedivere has other plans. In his opinion, introducing variables like us will be more beneficial to him." Aya was stunned for a moment: "Is it more advantageous?" "Of course, there is one last possibility." "Um?" "He's attracted to me." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 25: Things are changing At noon on the second day, Wang Lu and others arrived at Dragon City. They were thousands of miles away and arrived in a blink of an eye. When setting off from Gold Flash Town, the Lord of Dragon City, Bedivere, transformed into a dragon over a hundred meters long, carried everyone on his back, soared into the sky, and led them forward at the speed of a dragon. Having the famous Lord of Dragon City from the Xiyi Continent as a mount, this treatment is simply unbelievable. On the back of the dragon, the hearts of these newly recruited Dragon City guards were beating wildly, and they did not dare to breathe. They just felt like they were in a dream. But in fact, Bedivere himself didn't care about this at all, he just thought it was faster. The Dragon City Guard Selection Ceremony in Goldshire was not what he wanted. It made him feel sick from beginning to end, so it would be better to end it as soon as possible. Naturally, the three Holy Light Priests would not consider protecting Bedivere's face. It was his fault that he willingly fell to being a mount for a group of new recruits. These pastors are eager to go back early to receive awards. When the group of people descended slowly with the dragon Bedivere, they all felt a thrilling pressure rising in their hearts, which was the faint coercion of the entire city. Dragon City is named after the dragon and has been closely associated with the dragon clan for thousands of years. Even today, the entire land is filled with the aura of the dragon clan. Dragon City is the most majestic city in Bretonia. It was the capital of the former Knight King era, but its strength and foundation are not as good as this ancient city. When looking at the scene from a high altitude, most of the newlyweds are just happy and full of excitement. But for those who are interested, this is a rare opportunity to see the overall situation. "The strong are like forests, this Dragon City" Wang Lu squinted his eyes slightly. Wherever he could sense, there were more than fifty auras of high-level professionals alone, and there were countless mid-level professionals. This does not include the number of strong men who are accustomed to hiding their auras. Such power can only be compared to the high-ranking sects in the Nine Provinces Continent. Aya said: "Yes, and it is obviously a mixture of multiple forces. Dragon City Guards, Holy Light Sect, and other adventurers gathered here. The number is very large. After more than a hundred years, this city is stronger than ever before. It's even bigger, even comparable to my Knights of the Round Table." When Aya¡¯s army was at its peak, there were no more than a hundred high-level professionals under her command. Of course, this does not mean that there are only so few high-level professionals in the vast land of Bretonnia, but most powerful people are used to freedom and will not directly obey the orders of the King of Knights. The so-called Knight King, to put it simply, is just the strongest force in the land of Bretonia, and does not dominate the world. But now the scale of Dragon City is comparable to that of the Knights of the Round Table of the King of Knights. Aya was filled with emotion when she saw it. "It's a pity that although it is large, it is nothing more than scattered sand." Aya said lightly, "The power of this city has not been integrated at all." "That's why we have the opportunity to act. Nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, and Aya, your road to national restoration begins here." The new batch of Dragon City guards soon started their new life in Dragon City. After arriving, more than 30 people immediately gathered in the military camp square. Under the attention of thousands of Dragon City guards, they swore allegiance to Dragon City Lord Bedivere and Dragon City Archbishop Luo Wan, and accepted blessings. The content of the oath is not strict. The main thing is that Dragon City's skills must not be spread to outsiders, Dragon City's interests must not be harmed, etc. The binding force of the oath is not strong. Aya was still very surprised by this, because in her era, the Dragon City Guards, as the core legion of the kingdom, were famous for their strict management. Why is it that today, the Dragon City guards have become Bedivere's private soldiers, but they have relaxed their management? According to this level of binding force, it is actually difficult to restrict the Dragon City Kung Fu from being spread to outsiders, and the ability to mobilize Dragon City guards is also limited. It¡¯s no wonder that Dragon City is in disarray. However, it is a good thing to relax the oath at this time, so as to avoid breaking the oath and causing trouble when a rebellion is raised later. The oath-taking ceremony was conducted uniformly, with no exception for everyone, including Wang Lu. Even though he joined as a face-to-face person in Jinjin Town, he actually arrived in Dragon City, so naturally he wouldn't take it seriously. Treat him only as an ordinary Dragon City guard and allow him to participate in the oath-taking ceremony. After the oath-taking ceremony, the newlyweds, led by several Dragon City Guard officers, went to the military camp to settle down. Dragon City Guards accept strict military management, but their personal living conditions are quite favorable. The military barracks where more than 2,000 Dragon City Guards live occupies a quarter of Dragon City's land. Each Dragon City Guard has an independent Depending on the level and strength of the living space, from a simple apartment to a courtyard villa, the basic necessities of life are well guaranteed. Among them, the blood descendants of the Breton dragon clan were given preferential treatment. They lived alone in a villa area. As newcomers, they enjoyed the treatment of senior guards. After entering the villa area, everyone settled down individually, and then got familiar with the environment under the leadership of the veterans. And in the process, a surprising discovery was made. There are actually many people who were selected from previous years who also live in the villa area.Because most of the Dragon Clan blood descendants selected for the ceremony were from Goldsmith Town, they quickly recognized each other and exchanged pleasantries. Wang Lu and Aya were both surprised: the Holy Light Religion purified the bloodline of the Braddon Dragon Clan. This was what they heard from the holy-robed priest in the King's Treasure House. What I saw later in Gold Flash Town seemed to confirm this: the Holy Light Religion gathered dragon blood descendants in the name of Dragon City, and then sent them to Dragon City to be purified Now it seems that the first few steps have been taken, but after the Dragonborn entered Dragon City, they seemed to be still alive and kicking. They were not missing arms or legs, and they were not sacrificed to blood on a large scale. While the fellow villagers in Shining Gold Town were chatting, Wang Lu and Aya listened quietly and learned that things were indeed very different from what they expected. The dragon descendants living in this villa area first joined the Dragon City Guards more than 20 years ago. During this period, they practiced martial arts, participated in battles, and even married wives and had children. To this day, no one has ever heard of any bloodline. Purify As for the Dragonborn who joined earlier? Legend has it that some have entered the upper echelons of Dragon City, and some have chosen to retire and travel around the mainland, but in short, I have never heard of any unfavorable actions taken by the Holy Light Religion against these people. On the contrary, these people generally have a positive view of Holy Light Religion. Are these people too insecure about information now? Or have they colluded with the Holy Light Religion and concealed information? Or is the administrator of the King's Treasure House just talking nonsense? It is unknown for now. "In short, it is valuable to enter Dragon City in person." Aya said thoughtfully, "We have time anyway, so just calm down and watch quietly. The truth will always surface." Wang Lu smiled: "It doesn't matter, I'm not in a hurry anyway." In the next three months, Wang Lu and others lived in an orderly manner in Longcheng. As newly enlisted Dragon City guards, according to the plan, they must undergo strict training in Dragon City in the first few years. Regardless of whether the newcomers have a certain foundation before that, they have to start all over again after joining Dragon City. Because in Longcheng's view, the so-called foundation of the new people is basically broken everywhere, so it's better to cut it off and practice again. Of course, if you really have amazing skills, for example, you are already a high-level professional when you join, then it will naturally be different. However, Wang Lu and others have hidden their own strength, and at most they behave like ordinary junior professionals, not pure newcomers. , but it doesn¡¯t deserve special attention. The same thing is starting from scratch. The basic training level of Dragon City Guards is very high, and it is second to none in the entire Xiyi Continent. In addition to routine physical training and other basics, Longcheng quickly distributed different Kung Fu books based on each person's situation. Wang Lu and others naturally do not need these classics to practice, but they can refer to the theoretical methods in them. Before achieving the Golden Elixir, Wang Lu originally planned to enrich his knowledge and absorb a wide range of knowledge essences. The power system of Xiyi is very different from that of Kyushu, and there is something magical about it that should not be underestimated. In the past three months, Wang Lu just wandered around the military camp area and exchanged exercises with people everywhere. There was no confidentiality requirement for these exercise books issued by Longcheng, and mutual borrowing was not prohibited. Therefore, Wang Lu quickly collected a large number of Kung Fu books and studied them carefully. Although three months was not enough to make any essential changes in his strength, it undoubtedly greatly enriched his knowledge and laid a good foundation for the unification of Jindan in the future. In addition, three months later, this group of newcomers successfully stimulated the power of their bloodline, became professionals, and quickly strengthened their strength. In three months, the newcomers quickly grew from a strong blacksmith, a dexterous tailor, and a clever inn proprietress to warriors who could defeat ten or even more powerful warriors. The best among them even successfully manifested the characteristics of the dragon clan and possessed the power of a dragon. Scale body protection and other special powers, one can be worth a hundred. Wang Lu was filled with emotions about this. It's also cultivation, and it's also starting from ordinary people. How come the speed of this Xiyi continent is so much faster than that of Kyushu? It took him at least two years from the time he entered Lingjian Mountain to train his body, and it took him at least two years to achieve the combat power of one against a hundred. During this period, he also spent a lot of resources on medicinal baths and the I Ching to cleanse the marrow. Of course, the Lingjian Sect's cultivation speed is the slowest among the Five Arts, but even the fastest one in Junhuang Mountain will not be able to transform a person in three months. "It's normal. The concepts of time in Xiyi and Kyushu are different." In this regard, Aya, who is well-versed in Eastern and Western knowledge, explained, "The strengthening speed of Xiyi professionals is obviously faster than that of Kyushu monks, but our lifespan is also far shorter. For you, your Jindan master can have a lifespan of seven to eight hundred years, but the corresponding high-level professionals here generally only have a lifespan of 150 to 200 years according to the practice of the Kyushu people. With such speed, I¡¯m afraid my life span will be over before I can advance to a higher level.¡± Wang Lu was quite curious: "But I think Bedivere has a long life. He was your loyal lackey more than a hundred years ago, and he is still alive and kicking without looking old." "Dragon bloodline is inherently long-lived, which is what most people hate about us. When it comes to power and combat ability, there are many bloodlines on the mainland that are not inferior to dragon bloodline, but when it comes to extending lifespan,There are few people who can compare with the Dragon Clan. But even Bedivere, who can be regarded as a powerful person in the realm of gods in your Kyushu, should have a life span of more than two thousand years, but in fact he only lived for one thousand years. Unless you transform your life form and become an undead creature such as a lich, or like me now But this is not the right path. " Wang Lu nodded lightly: "The faster you become stronger, the faster you die? This is interesting." Aya said casually: "Perhaps it has something to do with our ecological environment. Since the decline of the Golden Dynasty, the Xiyi Continent has been constantly fighting, and the wars are much more frequent than your Jiuzhou Continent. So in this fast-paced pressure Next, we have to get stronger faster, because there is not enough time for us to grow slowly.¡± "However, you lament that the newcomers are making fast progress, which is actually wrong." Aya said, frowning slightly, "The progress of the newcomers is actually not fast at all. The bloodline of the Bledon Dragon Clan made rapid progress in the early stage, far beyond what it is now. , the exercises that everyone has practiced in the past few months are actually veryinferior exercises. I thought it was for the sake of gradual progress, so I started with simple ones, but now it seems that Bedivere deliberately used inferior exercises. perfunctory us." After a pause, Aya continued: "Furthermore, I have contacted several veterans. Although their strength cannot be said to be weak, they are not up to the level they should be. The longest among them has been joining for more than 20 years, and they are just now Those who have just broken through to mid-level professions. In my era, it is not uncommon for dragonborns with outstanding talents like them to advance to high levels." Wang Lu said: "Do you suspect that Dragon City is deliberately suppressing the strength of Dragonborn?" "Yes, Bedivere is an excellent commander, and he is not so ignorant of training his men. In this situation, we can only think that he did it intentionally." Aya said: "I still can't figure out his reasons at the moment, but I can try to change the situation a little and see how he reacts." Wang Lu was stunned for a while: "Are you going to run naked?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 26: You can¡¯t be the King of Knights Aya's so-called change is to break Bedivere's suppression of the Dragonborn. Most of the exercises he issued were simplified and degraded versions, and Aya would make up for the bad parts. As the former King of the Black Dragon Clan, Aya¡¯s knowledge and understanding of the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline is far superior to that of others. It is actually easy to complete a book on martial arts. So in the next month, she took advantage of the opportunity to communicate with other dragonborns, making subtle insinuations and localizing them, making them realize the shortcomings of their own skills and make supplements and improvements. This process is not too obvious, but the effect is quickly reflected. There are thirty-six people in the new batch of Dragon City guards (including Wang Lu), nine of whom are dragon descendants and twenty-seven of other bloodlines. In the first three months, the difference in cultivation between the two sides was not big, with Dragonborn slightly ahead. However, in the next month, Dragonborn's progress gradually left the others behind, and the gap became wider and wider. If there are various accidental factors in the performance of newcomers, then the breakthroughs of some veterans are particularly eye-catching. A Dragon City guard who joined Dragon City 21 years ago and has a blue-purple bloodline suddenly broke through the bottleneck that had restricted him for many years three days ago and stepped onto the threshold of a high-level professional, causing quite a sensation. High-level professionals are a very scarce resource no matter where they are. There are many powerful people in Dragon City, but even if all neutral forces and others are included, there are less than two hundred real high-level professionals. There are only sixty or seventy guards in Dragon City, and every extra person is not a small matter. ??????????????????? Moreover, the real strength of the blood descendants of the Breton Dragon Clan is often higher than that of professionals of the same level. After this veteran's breakthrough, he was actually no less than an ordinary high-level professional and a first-rate powerhouse among the Dragon City guards. To this end, Dragon City specially held a small celebration, and the Lord of Dragon City, Bedivere, personally came forward to commend him, and had a long chat with the veteran, asking him about his welfare. On the second day of the celebration, Bedivere suddenly ordered to summon Aya. Aya is not surprised by this. This Dragon City has been run by Bedivere for hundreds of years. No matter how scattered it is, his control is still absolute. In this city, it was not easy to hide anything from his eyes and ears. In fact, Aya wanted to see Bedivere's reaction before she took the initiative to change the situation. When Bedivere summoned her, she agreed without hesitation. "Okay, I'll go over there right away." "Yeah, I'll come too." The Dragon City guard who came to summon Aya was startled, looked at Wang Lu who volunteered in front of him, and said, "The Lord of the City only summoned Aya." Wang Lu said: "I know, but I am Aya's personal belongings, not a human being." ¡°Personal items?¡± The Dragon City guard was stunned, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± "How is this nonsense? Who stipulates that personal items must be cold, immovable, dead objects? Women like me who are warm, strong, and full of motivation are the favorites. You are not a woman, so you don't understand the beauty of it. "You" The Dragon City guard felt that he couldn't keep up with his thoughts. "And you should also know how I joined the Dragon City Guards. Even the city lord recognizes my relationship with Aya, so don't worry and let me go with you. Aya will be responsible for anything that happens." Aya: "Hello" The Dragon City guards thought about it for a while, and finally took Wang Lu back to the city lord's mansion. Bedivere lives in a castle in the Longcheng military camp area. Although it is located in the center of the military camp area, it seems isolated from the world. There are only a few waiters and guards in such a large castle. The guards took Wang Lu and Aya to the castle gate and stopped moving forward, signaling them to enter on their own. The door of the castle was open, revealing a gloomy hall inside. The flickering candlelight made the hall eerie and terrifying. Aya and Wang Lu walked into the castle, and the door slowly closed behind them. There was no one in the hall. A red carpet in the center pointed straight forward, then separated to the left and right, winding to the second floor. At the stairwell in front of the hall, a huge portrait is nailed. The painting shows a young man with extremely sharp eyes, short light blond hair, and eyes as blue as the sky. He was fully armed, with a sharp armor and a gorgeous golden sword at his waist. Wearing a bright red thick cloak wrapped behind him, he looked majestic. Although it is just a portrait, when facing the person in the painting, Wang Lu feels as if he is facing a superior king, a true king who is superior to professionals and monks, and he can't help but feel surrender in his heart "Tsk, what a powerful king's spirit. Is this person named Long Aotian?" Aya turned her head and glanced at Wang Lu with a strange expression, but said nothing. "Hanging in the middle of the hall, could it be Bedivere's ancestor? But it looks so different from him, almost like a different species." Aya couldn¡¯t help but corrected her.: "No, actually he is" Before he finished speaking, Bedivere's voice came from the other end of the hall. "He is the greatest king in the land of Bretonia, the knight king with all the beautiful characters and the noblest blood." In this gloomy castle hall, Bedivere appeared on the second floor like a ghost. "Come up, I'll wait for you in the study." Then he turned and left. Wang Luwu was extremely shocked. He pointed at the portrait in front of him, and his soul sent a message: "Is that you? Aya said helplessly: "Yes, it's me." "But that's a man" "I have said that when I was the King of Knights, I never saw people as a woman. In people's eyes, the King of Knights is a tall, majestic, and imposing king, not a young girl with a young figure. Wang Lu was very interested: "How did you do it? Even if it was an illusion, no one could see it when there were so many strong men under his command?" "It's not an illusion, but a real physical change, so no one can see it. This is actually not difficult to understand, right? Since as a dragonborn, I can transform into a dragon and become a completely different species, is it possible that this level of physical body Isn¡¯t it possible to change?¡± "No, it is indeed not difficult to change the body. What is difficult is the psychological change. If you put a female soul into a male body, you are nothing more than a sissy, and vice versa. But you are completely different." Wang Lu admired "You have ruled the world through sexual transformation for decades without revealing any flaws. After that, you regain your true body and act like a lady, always behaving appropriately. This transformation is smooth and free without any hindrance. Aya, you seem to have achieved the organic state in your body and in your heart." The inorganic supreme state is much more perverted than I imagined." "You are the pervert" "Haha, do you think Bedivere has figured out your identity?" ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, I won¡¯t know until we meet in person later.¡± While the two were talking, they had already walked up to the second floor and followed the red carpet to Bedivere's study. In Bedivere¡¯s study, hundreds of rows of bookshelves are filled to the brim with various collections of books. Wang Lu glanced at it and found that a large part of them were history books, and they were all history books that recorded the recent history, the era of the Knight King. Bedivere himself was sitting behind the desk. When he saw the two people coming in, he gently nodded and motioned for them to sit down, and then went straight to the point. "I heard that for the past month, you have been pointing out the shortcomings of the dragonborn. Phoenix broke through the bottleneck because of the inspiration you gave him. When I asked about it, he was very grateful to you." Aya made no secret of it and said tit-for-tat: "Yes, I found that there were flaws in the dragonborn's cultivation techniques, so I tried to point them out." Bedivere said: "Well, yes. But giving targeted suggestions for dozens of different exercises is not something ordinary people can do. How do you do it?" Aya said: "When I was very young, before my parents left me, they told me many things." "Well, it's a family tradition." Bedivere nodded, "Galahad is a Holy Knight and one of the most powerful Knights of the Round Table. It makes sense that his descendants would have this knowledge. But In my opinion, you are more like another old friend than Galahad." Aya tilted her head slightly: "Old friend?" "The same erudition, the same unparalleled intelligence. At a young age, he was superior to many old antiques, and eventually even dominated the world." As he spoke, Bedivere's eyes became sharper, and the pressure of a high-level dragon-born professional was faintly diffused. , the sense of oppression became more and more intense, "I still remember that he used his peerless talent to improve the skills of many strong men in the Knights. Those strong men were all heroes for a while, and some were even stronger than him, but when he spoke, everyone Everyone just listens and obeys. It¡¯s very similar to the scene you gave to so many dragonborns this month.¡± Hearing this, the pressure became stronger and stronger, as if it was about to explode and hurt people at any time. Wang Lu's expression remained motionless, but his Immortal Mind began to work. Aya returned the same sharp gaze and refused to take a step back. However, just when it was about to break out, Bedivere suddenly sighed and shook his head: "It's a pity that you can't be him." Seeing the loss that could not be concealed in Bedivere's eyes, Aya couldn't help but ask: "Why?" "Because you are a woman." "Um?" Bedivere said: "He is the king who rules the world, and he is the most noble and proud man in the world. No matter what happens, no matter what hardships he goes through, he can never let himself become the image of a woman. That is for a knight. Yan absolutely cannot tolerate the shame, so although he looks very similar, you can't be him. "Poof" Wang Lu felt that his breath was gone at that time, and he had to use the Wuxiang Sword Qi to harm himself in the Jade Mansion before he could hold back his laughter.   Aya, Aya, you also have today Aya was stunned, her sharp eyes completely glazed over. Bedivere was once a loyal and upright knight. Unexpectedly, more than a hundred years later, he still couldn¡¯t change his mind. "Galahad probably raised you like this out of nostalgia. Unfortunately, it is not true in the end. How can a young girl shoulder the burden of the king?" Aya¡¯s face gradually turned red, not from shyness, but from anger. But Bedivere became truly sad: "When I saw you in Goldshire, your familiar temperament once made me feel in a trance. And I later allowed you to bring that inexplicable man into Dragon City because of my nostalgia for the past. "But when I saw you again today, I finally realized that the past should be past. A real knight cannot indulge in the phantom of history." He paused and said, "Maybe after some time, I should put that aside." The painting has been replaced.¡± After saying that, Bedivere sighed again: "Let's get back to the topic. I came to you today because I want to tell you one thing. Please stop giving guidance to the Dragonborn." Aya asked: "What's the reason?" Bedivere asked: "Have you ever raised animals?" "animal?" "If you haven't raised one, just go to the logistics area of ??the military camp and have a look." Bedivere said, lowering his eyes, "Now is no longer the era when the Breton Dragon Clan ruled the world, do you understand?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 27: Expert on Marriage Problems "What a reversal of image." When walking out of the castle, Wang Lu sighed with emotion. "From the fallen city lord who colluded with the Holy Light Cult to the twilight hero who endured humiliation and shouldered the burden of holding up a sky for the Dragonborn, Bedivere is truly a man." In the last conversation in the study, Bedivere¡¯s hint was obvious enough. Suppressing the strength of the Dragonborn is a last resort, because when the Dragonborn are strong enough, they will be harvested. The Dragon City Guard Selection Ceremony in Goldsmith Town has a history of more than forty years, but now the oldest dragon-born guard in Dragon City is only twenty-one years old. Where have all the Dragonborn in front gone? Although there are many rumors about retiring and joining the secret army but has anyone seen it? The so-called purification of the Holy Light Religion is probably aimed at those dragonborn who have matured. Once they advance to high-level professions, it is time for the Holy Light Religion to come and pick them. "Speaking of which," Aya recalled with her eyes closed, "During this period, I did hear people say that there has been no new high-level dragon blood descendants in the land of Bretonnia for a long time." "The so-called purification is indeed a game of breeding and harvesting." Wang Lu clicked his tongue repeatedly, "The Holy Light Sect is so cruel." Aya suppressed her anger: "I swear, they must pay the price." As she spoke, an astonishing momentum was about to overflow. Wang Lu reached out and patted her shoulder: "Don't be impulsive. You are not the invincible King of Knights now. Do you still want to use Wushuang here to directly kill the entire Holy Light Religion army with one for ten thousand? If you are discovered, But not everyone is as blind as Bedivere and cannot recognize you." "Yes, I understand." Aya quickly regained her composure, "But I'm surprised now that Bedivere has never been so restrained in doing things. When he encounters an enemy like the Holy Light Religion, he would rather break everything." Wang Lu said: "Obviously someone has taken advantage of him. For exampledoes he have a wife or children?" Aya was startled: "I have never heard of this. He was also a loner back then." Wang Lu thought for a while: "Based on what you know about him, is he the kind of person who would rather masturbate by himself for the rest of his life than find a woman?" "Well, that's not the case. It's just that I have been following me all the way to the north and south, and I have never had the chance to get to know anyone. "That's right." Wang Lu said, "In the past more than a hundred years, the iron tree has bloomed several times. It's not unusual for him to meet a confidante, and then the Holy Light Religion used the confidante to control him and force him to submit. ¡± "But we have never heard of him having such a confidante in Dragon City." Wang Lu sneered: "It's obviously a secret. For example, if the other person is under fourteen years old, does he dare to let you hear about it?" "That's not the kind of person you're talking nonsense about." "What do you know about being naive? The more an old man like Bedivere has experienced countless hardships but has never been in love, the easier it is for him to regard a pure and innocent little girl as the fire of his life, the light of his desire, his sin, his soul" "You, your fallacies and heresies actually exude the flavor of literature?" "In short, I think this is a breakthrough direction. If we can solve Bedivere, we will get half of Dragon City, which is an unparalleled help. I will investigate carefully in the next few days, and you can wait for the results with peace of mind. Bar" There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as you investigate everything carefully, you can always find clues. In the next three days, Wang Lu began to travel extensively in Dragon City, and even occasionally slipped out of the military barracks to inquire for information in the city's business district, aristocratic district, and other places. " If it were Dragon City in Aya's era and implemented the strictest management, Wang Lu's behavior would not only not be informed, but he would be strictly controlled and punished. But today's Dragon City, as Aya said, has gradually become a mess, and its management has actually become much laxer. Now that I think about it, this must have been something Bedivere did intentionally. He spread the Dragonborn skills at will without strict management. He deliberately spread these skills to the outside world, hoping that the hidden Dragonborn on the land of Bretonia could obtain them. , and devoted himself to practice, leaving a fire for the Braddon Dragon Clan. And this good intention now leaves Wang Lu with ample room for movement. Three days later, he got the news he wanted. "Found out." After returning to his residence, he looked at Aya with a strange smile. Aya was fighting with Liuli Xian in the courtyard. When she saw Wang Lu's smile, she felt a little creepy. Naturally, she couldn't fight with the sword, so she quickly stopped. "You, what did you find out?" As he spoke, his heart was filled with an ominous premonition. Wang Lu smiled and said, "Do you still remember my initial guess?" Aya was in disbelief: "Isn't this really a little girl?" "Worse than a little girl." Wang Lu said,He took out a pile of portraits from his pocket and brought them to Aya. In the painting, a serene-looking woman is kneeling in front of the statue of God and praying sincerely. Her body is covered with a snow-white and holy priest's robe of the Holy Light Religion. Aya knew it clearly at a glance: "He actually married a priest of the Holy Light Religion?" "Huh, it's the famous Saint Marina of Dragon City, and there's more to it." Wang Lu said, flipping through the top few pictures, and saw that the last few pictures showed a childish little girl, with eyebrows and Mary's. Na is five or six points similar, and then she is also wearing the white robe of the Holy Light Sect. "Did you see, the whole family is full of loyal people?" Wang Lu sneered, "My wife is a saint, my daughter is a candidate saint, and I am a loyal lackey of the Holy Light Religion. No wonder he is restrained." Aya looked at the portraits in disbelief: "Are you sure?" "Of course, these things are not difficult to check. Many old people who have lived in Longcheng for some years know it. Back then, Bedivere encountered a strong enemy and was seriously injured. Later, he was rescued by a young woman, during which a spark of love sparked. , and then something crystallized, that is, the little girl Ailian in the painting. But it wasn't long before he was surprised to learn that the woman was actually a saint of the Holy Light Religion Later, the two came to terms with each other over issues of faith and stance. There were many conflicts, and after they found that the conflicts could not be reconciled, they broke up. Marina lived alone with her daughter in the church, and neither of them publicized their relationship, which was almost like a divorce. Whether Vere has really given up on this relationship you can see it." In this regard, Aya could only helplessly shake her head. ¡°What else can she say when this happens? Accusing Bedivere of being trapped in his children's affair and depriving him of public service? But by that time, she, the King of Knights, had turned into a heroic spirit and left for the East. The Kingdom of Bretonia also fell apart, and Bedivere had no one to be loyal to. Accusing him of not being able to kill relatives justly? People are accusing him of abandoning his fellow dragons because they saved his life? However, judging from the current situation, the reason why the Holy Light Religion did not purify the bloodline on the surface, but left a little leeway, was that Bedivere contributed a lot. So, what else can Aya say? Even as wise as the King of Knights, he is deeply troubled by such a situation. "What are you going to do?" Aya asked Wang Lu for his opinion. Wang Lu said: "It's very simple. Kill them, cut off Bedivere's bonds, and force him to go to Liangshan." Aya¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°I don¡¯t like this joke.¡± Wang Lu sighed: "I don't like it either, so let's look at the next method: find a beautiful girl to seduce Bedivere, let him fall in love with her, and forget about the mother and daughter who cannot develop." Aya shook her head: "It's impossible for you to do the same thing. If Bedivere is so easy to fall in love with someone else, why is it still bothering her to this day? He obviously still has feelings for Marina and can't let go of her at all." Wang Lu sneered: "Then force him to have a different love. Find an opportunity to get him drunk, let him fall in love with a beautiful girl, and leave descendants. Then his sense of responsibility will force him to do something." Aya said angrily: "Don't you have any more upright ideas? If you act so despicably, how are we different from the Holy Light Religion?" Wang Lu said: "Then let's change to the next method, which is also the one I am most happy to implement. It can get the best of both worlds, and there is absolutely nothing despicable about it." Aya did not respond with confidence: "What is it?" Wang Lu said seriously: "Draw Marina and Ailian to our side." Aya was stunned for a while, then shook her head vigorously: "Although it sounds good, there is no possibility of execution. Marina is a saint of the Holy Light Religion, and Ailian is a candidate saint. She must be very devout in her belief in the Holy Light. , How could he be easily swayed? And if it really made sense, Bedivere should have made sense after so many years." Wang Lu sneered: "You are comparing that idiot Bedivere, who does not distinguish between men and women, with me. I am the leader of the No. 1 grassroots church in Kyushu, but I started out doing ideological propaganda work." ¡° Saying this really made Aya shaken a little. Others are fine with that, but when Wang Lu gets serious, his inciting power is indeed unparalleled. If nothing else, isn't he the best example? A few months ago, I was still on Lingjian Mountain, relying on the magic circle arranged by the elders of Tianjian Hall to barely keep the heroic spirit alive. But through some dialogue, Wang Lu built up confidence in himself, gathered back the power of the oath that was about to dissipate, and the body of the heroic spirit became more and more stable. This ability to turn things into clouds is truly admirable. "How do you plan to convince them? Although I believe you may have expertise in doctrinal debates, this is the core parish of the Holy Light Religion. If you openly promote heretical theories, just wait to face the sanctions of the Inquisition. Wang Lu said: "Who is interested in debating doctrines with them? There is no point in arguing with the intoxicated magicians. What they need is not debate but electric shock treatment. So to do it, we must go to the bottom of the cauldron.draw salary "What specifically?" Wang Lu patted his chest: "Use my personality charm to make them fall in love with me." "Hmph, you dare to corrupt and corrupt the knights of my Great Bretonia. I must let them taste my old king's stick." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 28: Transferring Desire to Companions "Is this what you call the best of both worlds, without any despicable elements?" After a long silence, Aya asked tremblingly. Wang Lu said: "What's the problem?" "You yourself said what's wrong with promiscuous wives and daughters? This is absolutely despicable? You are trying to add shame to my most loyal subordinates that can never be washed away. What's your problem with me?" Wang Lu was surprised and said: "Hey, why are you reacting like this? Isn't it just a tauren? What's the big deal? Anyway, they are all leftovers from Bedivere's play. I don't mind Bedivere wearing these old shoes." I have athlete¡¯s foot¡­¡± Aya said categorically: "I will never allow this kind of thing." Wang Lu narrowed his eyes and carefully observed Aya's reaction: "Actually, I'm not a wife lover. I'm just talking about poaching, but I always feel that you are a little overly sensitive to this matter, as if it pokes a sore spot in you. Like, why, were you pried back then?" Aya was stunned for a long time, secretly surprised in her heart, when did Wang Lu become so sharp? But his face was as cold as ice and he avoided the topic: "In short, I don't like this method." "That's okay. Marina is a wife. I'll just put it aside and seduce Elen. You can't blame me for this, right?" Aya seemed to have gotten to know Wang Lu completely, her eyes widened in disbelief: "You, a little girl who is less than fourteen years old, how dare you do something?" Wang Lu laughed and said: "Ellen, my fire of life, my light of desire, my sin, my soul." "shut up" "Hey, this won't work, and that won't work either. Why are you, the King of Knights, so difficult to serve?" Wang Lu asked worriedly, "In this case, we can only use the worst strategy." "What's the next step?" Considering Wang Lu's lower limit, Aya couldn't help but feel a little cold. "Well, although it is a bad idea, from a moral perspective, it is better than the previous ones. Although there are some elements that are out of line" "Can you please avoid any extraneous elements?" "Yes, we can go back home and give up on saving the Brydon Dragon Clan. It will be fine." When this topic was mentioned, Aya finally fell silent. As the king of knights, Aya has extremely high moral requirements, but as the king of a country, how can she not understand that many times things cannot be so perfect. "Tell me about your method." Wang Lu said: "It's still the same trick, asking Marina and Elaine to give up their beliefs and switch to our camp. But this time it's not me who takes action, but her." As he said that, Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed at Liulixian. Liu Lixian, the little friend who was playing nearby, opened his eyes wide, pointed at himself incomprehensibly and asked: "I Wang Lu said to Aya: "The main ones are Liuli and Xiaobai. Of course you have to come when necessary. In short, it's you girls who come forward to seduce them and make them so ecstatic that they even forget about the Holy Light of Faith." , and fell into our arms unknowingly. In this case, even if it's a tauren, the damage will be less than if I take action." ¡°¡­¡± Aya could only express her astonishment at such a surprising method. "Holy Light Religion does not prohibit marriage, but within the sect, there is indeed a certain degree of unfair treatment for those who get married or take wives. Therefore, many people would rather restrain their emotions in order to go higher. In this process, their emotions will often develop in a deformed way. , transfer one's desire for the opposite sex to the same-sex friends who are often around - to put it simply, it is homosexuality. The homosexual atmosphere in the Holy Light Religion is still a bit heavy, and it is not uncommon for saints to play with lilies, so some kind of homosexuality. To a certain extent, it is actually more convenient for you to take action than for me." "I have already conceived the general plan. Both Marina and Elen are devout believers of the Holy Light Religion. They like to develop new followers, especially among the Dragon City Guards. Therefore, this area has always been Bede's. The restricted area controlled by Weir has a very low proportion of believers, and the mother and daughter have always hoped to bring the Holy Light Sect and the Lord of Dragon City closer together in this way, so you just have to pretend to be a little interested in the Holy Light Sect, but not very much. Listeners, they will definitely pester you, hoping to develop you into the church and serve as a breakthrough for the Dragon City Guards. During this period, they will try their best to meet any special requirements. " "Then we have to mention the Dragon City Guards. This military group with relatively closed management has inherent flaws, which will inevitably lead to the occurrence of some special phenomena. Aya, you have led the army, so you should understand. In short , it is because of the strict management and closed living environment that the hot-blooded soldiers, due to the lack of opposite-sex partners, transfer their desires to their comrades who are always around them - that is, the homosexual atmosphere among the Dragon City Guards. It¡¯s also a bit heavy. So if you inherit the glorious tradition of the Dragon City Guards and express your love to Marina and Elen, they will definitely uphold the traditional etiquette of the Holy Light Religion and treat you positively.?Responsive? "In short, as long as you use your methods to make the mother and daughter devoted to you, everything will be happy. Bedivere will not be cuckolded, Marina and her daughter will not continue to be tortured in the clutches of the Holy Light Cult, and We will also receive the most important support on the road to national restoration, so why are you hesitating?¡± On the third day after the plan was finalized, Wang Lu and others officially started taking action. The scene is the commercial district in the center of Dragon City, which is also the most prosperous part of the city. Businesses of all sizes are distributed in neatly planned blocks, with busy traffic and huge crowds of people. As the largest city in Bretonia, Dragon City has a well-connected transportation hub, rich and extensive products, and almost all ambitious businessmen in the country. Dragon City is not only the strongest force in Bretonia, but also the largest commercial city in Bretonia. The center of the business district is a wide square, which looks particularly luxurious in this land-rich area. There is a circle of seats around the square for people to take a short rest, and a catering area is also thoughtfully located here. On the edge of the square, outside an exquisite candy shop, a petite and cute little girl was lying outside the transparent glass window, salivating at the candies in the shop. The little girl was just greedy. She put her pink hands into her pocket and felt a handful of coins, and she couldn't help but feel discouraged. With this money, it would be a problem to buy a piece of plain cake at the most high-end candy store in Longcheng business district. As for the jar of crystal candy handmade by the candy master, it is even more out of reach. The little girl was holding back her saliva while calculating how many months of her own pocket money she would have to ask her mother for in advance to buy that jar of crystal candies. As the treasure of the candy store, the sales volume of crystal candy is not particularly good, but it is impossible to lie quietly in the window and wait for her for several months. How should I explain it to my mother when I get back? At this moment, in the quiet and deserted candy store, a white-haired old man - who is also the owner of the candy store - walked to the window, then bent down, stretched out his hand, and looked at everyone in disbelief in the little girl's eyes. He picked up the crystal candy with the stars holding the moon like a crown. This, why did he pick it up? Is it because you feel sorry for me and want to give me the candy jar? Oh, thank you Holy Light. May the Holy Light bless this compassionate old man and he will live a long life. "Please take it, this is the crystal candy you want." The little girl subconsciously stretched out her arms and tried to hug the candy jar, but she hit the window with a bang. Then in sight, the crystal sugar bowl fell into the hands of another person. It was an oriental girl wearing a gorgeous colorful glazed skirt. She was in a colorful candy shop, but she was even more gorgeous and colorful than the candies around her. Every smile can make you mesmerizing. The owner of this candy shop is a veteran who retired from the dragon city guard's kitchen. He has fought many battles to kill the enemy. His heart is as hard as iron, but he looks embarrassed and uneasy under the gorgeous face of the oriental girl. "Thanks." The oriental girl took the candy jar and her smile became even sweeter. She handed ten magic silver coins to the shopkeeper and walked out happily holding the candy jar. Before even stepping out of the store, I couldn¡¯t wait to open the jar and took out a crystal clear candy. The strange fragrance spread everywhere, attracting the attention of many people passing by. The girl looked at the crystal candy, sniffed it gently, then closed her eyes and put it in her mouth. The next moment, a happy impulse that could be felt by others came out. The girl's expression changed as she tasted the candy. The onlookers around him began to swallow involuntarily, and their appetites increased greatly. A certain little girl who witnessed the whole process opened her eyes wide and kept swallowing, swallowing, and swallowing again In an instant, the little girl who had grown up under the light of the Holy Light and was full of light, felt a trace of resentment in her heart: Why wasn't I the one holding the candy jar? Because I am not pious enough, does the Holy Light use this to test me? At this moment, she suddenly saw that the oriental girl turned her head and saw her, her eyes full of curiosity and friendliness. Then, the oriental girl said to herself in a well-spoken common language: "Want to eat? Together?" " The little girl was stunned. She felt that the holy light that had just left her had come again, and her whole body was enveloped in happiness and joy. "Really, really?" "Well, Master said, good things should be shared with those you like." With that said, the oriental girl handed the candy jar to the little girl. "I am Liuli Xian, and I give this to you." "I" The little girl hesitated for a moment, looked at the other person's sweet smile, which was as sweet as holy light, and made up her mind to forget her mother's advice: don't eat food from strangers, and then carefully reached into the sugar bowl. I pinched one and treated it like a treasure.   "I am Ailian, big sister, thank you" Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 29: High Aspirations The central square of Longcheng Business District is also the catering center of the business district. Surrounding the wide square, there are a wide variety of catering shops. The special food and drinks from all over the world in the shops exude an alluring aroma and are intertwined with each other in the square, forming an absolutely irresistible temptation for passers-by. Among them, a wonderful fragrance stands out and is impressive. Those who are good at gourmet food may be able to identify the taste of crystal candy. ? Coming from the most high-end candy store in the Dragon City business district, this luxury candy is personally developed by a well-known candy master in the Bretonian food industry, using high-end alchemical materials. A small jar costs ten magic silver coins, which is a sky-high price that ordinary people cannot expect in their lifetime. At this moment, the two girls were sitting side by side, happily sharing the taste of candy. Liu Lixian has a simple and straightforward temperament, and is generous in doing things. She eats what she likes and won't touch what she doesn't like. This crystal candy was of high value, but in her opinion, it was just a particularly delicious candy. The girl held the sugar bowl in her hands and put the crystal-clear candies into her mouth one after another, with a happy expression on her face. Many passers-by were mesmerized, but they also secretly sighed that this beautiful girl was a complete waste of nature. Little Elian is much more cautious. Although she is the daughter of the Saint of the Holy Light and the Lord of Dragon City, and was born with unlimited wealth, she has a natural piety towards food. The little girl is holding candy in her hand. Sitting on the bench, he prayed solemnly. "Thank you to the kind Holy Light for giving me candy. Elaine will definitely cherish the blessing of the Holy Light" After a long and tedious prayer, Elian opened her eyes excitedly, carefully put the candy into her mouth, and her little face suddenly burst into laughter. Liu Lixian watched with interest: "What did you read just now?" While holding the candy in her mouth, Elian savored the sweet taste that spread from her mouth to her whole body, and replied: "That is a prayer before the meal, to thank the gift of the Holy Light." Liuli Xianqi said: "Why do you want to thank the Holy Light? I gave you that candy." Ailian quickly explained: "Of course I am very grateful to Big Sister, but I also want to thank the omnipotent Holy Light, because without the guidance of Holy Light, I would not have met Big Sister, let alone get this candy. Holy Light Without the Holy Light, there would be no world, let alone our happiness. Everything we have comes from the Holy Light, so we must keep gratitude in our hearts all the time.¡± Liu Lixian found it difficult to agree: "However, this does not make sense. I am obviously from Kyushu. We Kyushu have our own creation legend. My cause and effect has nothing to do with the Holy Light. So I share the candy with you, so it cannot be said that It¡¯s the guidance of the Holy Light.¡± "This" Ailian showed a confused expression. "Furthermore, if everything in the world comes from the Holy Light, then in addition to happiness, does the pain in the world also come from the Holy Light?" Ailian explained: "The suffering in the world comes from man's original sin. Human beings are born dirty and need suffering to purify their body and mind, and eventually merge into the sea of ??holy light and enjoy endless happiness." "Humans are born filthy? Is this innate turbidity given to humans by the Holy Light?" "No, it's because the ancestors of mankind committed an unforgivable sin and soiled their own purity." Elaine tried hard to recall the teachings she learned in the church. Liu Lixian asked: "Then when the ancestors of mankind - let alone Xiyi Continent or Jiuzhou Continent - made mistakes, why didn't the Holy Light stop it?" Ailian was stunned for a moment: "Maybe it's because Holy Light didn't notice it at the time?" Liulician asked again: "But, since it was the Holy Light that created everything, we should know that humans at that time might make mistakes, and we should give serious warnings or take strict care. The lax care caused humans to make mistakes, and the Holy Light should also be responsible. Bar." Ailian's confusion became even more intense: "Eh, eh? Sister, what you said is so strange, I've never heard of it before." Liulician nodded: "It's very strange, but who knew that my senior brother asked me to memorize it?" "Senior brother?" "Nothing." Liulixian shook his head, then reached out and handed over a crystal candy, "After I came to Bretonnia, I saw that many people believe in the Holy Light. I have always wanted to know what the Holy Light is. At the same time, I also have many questions about Holy Light, but it seems that you don¡¯t know either.¡± Ailian was a little embarrassed: "Hey, hey, Ailian doesn't know many things, and I haven't learned the teachings yet However, big sister, if you are interested in the Holy Light, I can ask my mother to guide you towards the Holy Light. She is a saint of the church and can definitely answer your questions." Liu Lixian was surprised and said: "Lord Saint? Is it really possible?" "Of course" Elian nodded vigorously, "As long as I plead seriously, my mother will definitely agree. SheHe likes to explain doctrines to people and guide them closer to the Holy Light. " "That's great." Liulixian looked surprised, "Actually, I have a few friends who are also interested in Holy Light. I wonder if we can come together to listen?" "Yeah, no problem" ooo "Huh? You said that a sister from the Eastern Kyushu Continent shared crystal candy with you? That night, in the Dragon City Cathedral, Saint Marina asked her daughter about her day¡¯s schedule and frowned slightly. "How can you just eat other people's foodHave you ever thanked that sister?" Ai Lian raised her hand seriously: "Ai Lian sincerely thanked her and blessed her with the Holy Light." "Well, you did a good job." Marina touched her daughter's head happily. Although she is young, she is already quite sensible. "However, when we were eating sweets together, the sister asked me a lot of strange questions. Elen could only answer a few, but couldn't answer many." "What is it?" Ai Lian then repeated Liu Li Xian¡¯s question. Marina smiled slightly after hearing this: "Actually, the answers to these questions are all in our teachings. You can't answer them because you don't have a deep understanding of the teachings." "Oh." Elaine was a little depressed, but she quickly cheered up, "Mom, my sister said that she and her friends are very interested in the teachings of the Holy Light. I promised her that I would ask you to preach for them, is that okay?" "I'm here to preach?" Marina was shocked. "Well, my sister said she would bring her friends to church on her next day off, which is just fifteen days later, is that okay?" As a saint of the Holy Light, Marina is of course willing to attract more neutrals to believe in the Holy Light, but she keenly captured one detail, a fifteen-day rest day? Most people in Dragon City have a rest day of seven to ten days. Fifteen days is the standard for Dragon City guards. "Well, my sister is a Dragon City guard. She has just joined." "A new Dragon City guard? No wonder" Marina sighed in her heart. The Holy Light Church has always been unable to do anything about the legion that directly belongs to Bedivere. Bedivere agreed to many conditions of the church, but it is not allowed. They extended their tentacles too far into the Legion. Dragon City guards can spontaneously believe in the Holy Light, but the church will never be allowed to preach openly in the military camp. At the same time, the guards who believed in the Holy Light were inexplicably underpaid in terms of promotions and daily official duties. Over time, people naturally understood the preferences of the Lord of Dragon City, and most of them consciously avoided the Holy Light. Only newly joined guards would approach the Holy Light without knowing the situation. "However, this destined person actually comes from Kyushu, which is really unusual. Those foreign visitors who are not contaminated by the Holy Light are usually classified as irredeemable heretics by the church people. But Marina plans to give it a try. Perhaps, this is an opportunity, a bridge between the Holy Light Religion and Bedivere. Half a month later, Dragon City Cathedral welcomed two girls from the Eastern Kyushu Continent. One was lively and active, walking like a rainbow in a gorgeous long dress. The other was calm and composed, exuding a reassuring temperament. It was Liulician and her friend Bai Shixuan who were invited. Saint Marina was waiting at the door. Beside her, Elaine was waving her arms excitedly: "Sister, here" Seeing that there were only two people coming, Marina was slightly disappointed, but thinking of the extraordinary significance of this trip, she cheered up and showed a holy smile. After that, the saint took Liulician and Bai Shixuan to the courtyard of her Duvilla and started preaching under the shade of the trees. "People's filth comes from their own ignorance. Only by embracing the holy light and experiencing suffering can we wash away the filth and gain great wisdom." "The Holy Light bestows suffering like a strict father, and bestows warmth like a loving mother." The problems that Liuli Xian had left for Elaine before were all solved in front of Saint Marina. As a saint, she has a very profound understanding of the doctrine. Liuli Xian's problems are not a problem at all. The difficulties she encountered when preaching are far worse than These are much more vitriolic. In fact, in Marina's view, Liulixian can ask such a question precisely because she is willing to understand the Holy Light and think about the proof of the Holy Light. Unconsciously, most of the day passed, the sun set in the west, and the day's missionary work came to an end. Liu Lixian and Bai Shixuan both looked satisfied, expressed their gratitude and left. Marina sighed with great relief. This was the first time in many years that she had been missionary for the Dragon City Guards for such a long time. When the former Dragon City guards encountered her, they were afraid to avoid her, for fear that the city lord would know that she had anything to do with the Holy Light Religion. And the qualifications of these two oriental girls are really amazing. The lively one is like crystal, crystal clear, just like the legendary saint who was born without dirt. But another elegant and quiet girl emerged with majestic self-confidence.Ran breath. For Holy Light, these are the best qualifications. With a little polishing, they can shine brightly, and their future achievements will definitely far exceed their own. For a moment, Marina had to sigh, could this really be a blessing from the Holy Light? After so many years of waiting, an opportunity finally came. For more than a month, every day off, Liulician and Bai Shixuan would come to the church to listen to the preaching of Saint Marina. Marina could clearly feel that the two oriental girls were getting closer and closer to the Holy Light under her guidance. Among them, Bai Shixuan even unexpectedly spontaneously released the Holy Light's spell, which was faster than the progress of Liuli Xian, whom she valued more. The affinity these two have for the Holy Light is simply appalling. In the evening of this day, after finishing her missionary mission, Marina was extremely pleased to hear Liulician ask with slight hesitation: "Marina, can we join the Holy Light Religion?" At this moment, Marina felt that all her hard work during this period had been fully rewarded. "Of course, the Holy Light Religion welcomes all those who devoutly believe in the Holy Light, but this is a big deal for you, and you need to consider it carefully before making a decision." "Well, we will consider it seriously." Liulician nodded and said goodbye to Bai Shixuan. After sending the two girls away, Marina sighed softly. Looking at the Dragon City Fortress sinking into the twilight in the distance, the gloomy castle and the Dragon City dyed golden by the setting sun seemed to be separated by yin and yang. Marina swore to the Holy Light in her heart: "I will definitely eliminate this barrier with my own hands. It will make him fall into the embrace of light again, for sure¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 30: The Power of Rumors "What's the point of doing this?" After Liulician and Bai Shixuan returned to the Longcheng military camp, Aya couldn't bear it anymore and asked this question that had puzzled her for a long time. "You used Bedivere's wife and daughter as a breakthrough. I agree with this idea, but what are you doing now? Let Liuli and Xiaobai get close to them, and then what? Yes, Ms. Marina does value Liuli and Xiaobai very much. and love, but do you really think she would abandon her faith for the sake of two people? She is a saint of the church, and her faith is so firm that even her beloved Bedivere cannot be shaken. You think of people's hearts too simply. Wang Lu smiled lightly and looked at Aya with interest. Aya sighed and said: "I don't want to blame you, but it is just a waste of time if you continue like this, and they have been in contact for a long time, and it is easy to see the flaws. Marina is because she is obsessed and hopes to take this opportunity. The communication channel with Longcheng was opened, and it was introduced by his daughter Ailian, so he did not doubt Xiaobai and the others. However, if you look carefully, you can still find clues that the saints of the Holy Light Sect are more or less high-level professionals. , the eyesight is not that weak.¡± "Aya, you are talking to yourself. When did I say that I wanted to shake Marina and her daughter's faith in the Holy Light?" "Um?" Wang Lu said: "The devout belief in the Holy Light has never been the focus of conflicts. The spiritual essence advocated by the Holy Light is the beautiful moral character in the world, tolerance, kindness, fraternity, etc. How could these qualities hinder Marina and Bede? Weir's culprit? Bedivere is not the Abyss Demon. It is not Marina's belief that causes the couple's conflict, but the church she lives in. If there is no Holy Light Religion, why would there be so much trouble. Aya was startled: "You want to drive a wedge between her and the church?" "In fact, there is no need to provoke. There is an irreconcilable conflict between the concept of sainthood and the church in nature. The concept of sainthood is actually a highly idealized product, which requires a woman to be close to the Holy Light and be pure-hearted. Only in this way can we have the power of holiness and show the beauty of the Holy Light to the world. However, how can a person walk in this world without being dyed in the world of mortals? The so-called saint is just the product of abnormal growth under over-protection, and is simply ignorant. The world is dangerous. As for the Holy Light Religion, although it is gathered because of the Holy Light faith, it is ultimately an interest organization, and any interest organization is never pure." Aya sighed: "That's not bad." "So the conflict between the saints and the church will break out sooner or later. At that time, either the saints will choose to accept the reality, or the church will force them to accept the reality - so the career life of the saints is generally very short. Marina has a child as old as It¡¯s an over-age performance, maybe Bedivere¡¯s credit is behind it.¡± "Bedivere?" Aya closed her eyes, "It does seem like something he would do." Wang Lu said: "But the conflict that should break out will break out sooner or later. What we have to do is to give a gentle push before this trend." "What specifically?" "Sometimes, just a few rumors can have a big effect. For example, Marina secretly colluded with the Dragon City guards by preaching to newcomers in an attempt to harm the Holy Light Religion." "Will such low-level rumors be useful? After all, Marina is still a saint of the church. "Of course it will be useful, because this is the eternal human nature" Wang Lu paused and said with deep feeling: "People have always liked rumors more than the truth." "This is simply catching wind and trying to catch a shadow" In the Dragon City Cathedral, it was the meeting time and everything was solemn. However, Saint Marina suddenly burst out in the astonished eyes of many clergy. Her voice trembled slightly, containing boiling anger. ¡°Yuliya, what you just said secretly, do you dare to say it out loud? Let everyone listen? The woman named by Marina was a beautiful female pastor. She was slightly startled when she heard this, and then showed a malicious smile: "It's nothing, I'm just saying that many people have been rumoring in the past two days that you and the two of you are in love." The two Dragon City guards were very close, and they would see each other every once in a while. They kept seeing each other for a whole day, and they didn't know what they were talking about secretly. Some people also said that you and the two Dragon City guards took the opportunity to preach. Secretly colluding with Bedivere may be detrimental to the church" "I secretly colluded with the Dragon City guards to try to harm the church? You dare to tell such ridiculous rumors. If I really wanted to collude with the Lord of Dragon City, how could I have" At this point, Marina suddenly woke up. , shut up and suppressed his anger, his face turned red, "Yuliya, lying is the original sin. Yulia smiled lightly: "Don't get me wrong, I didn't take it seriously. It was just a joke for the sisters to let everyone know how ignorant the world is and dare to spread any lies. I didn't expect the saintly lady to have sharp ears." I heard it and took it seriously. You are a teacher.?Holy Lady, the Holy Glory conferred by the Archbishop himself, who dares to doubt your faith in the Holy Light and your loyalty to the church? " After hearing this, Marina's anger increased instead of decreasing, but she felt unable to do anything. The other priests had different reactions. Almost everyone present knew that Yulia was deliberately targeting Marina. She and Marina were from the same monastery, and their conditions were superior to Marina in all aspects. They were superior when getting along. Full of emotion, they later competed together for the position of Saint. Yulia thought she had a chance to win, but in the end she unexpectedly lost to Marina, who was inferior to her in all conditions, and she has held a grudge ever since. No more peace However, many people present have heard of the rumors Yulia said. There are many versions circulating. Some of them are just like what Yulia said. Although they are laughable, others are very good at satisfying the darkness of many people. Psychological, quite marketable. In the past few days, Marina has frequently met privately with two Dragon City guards from Kyushu in her residence. This is a conclusive fact, and many people have witnessed it with their own eyes. It would be ridiculous to say that Marina was planning something evil - even if she was planning something evil, she wouldn't choose to do it in a cathedral. But what about another reason? For example I heard that the two girls from Kyushu are extremely beautiful. The holy women of the Holy Light Sect are probably the group with the highest proportion of homosexuals in mainland China. The various rumors circulating today describe the private meeting between several people vividly and fascinatingly. Just as a topical figure, Marina was naturally very angry, not because her reputation was damaged, but because she thought that the communication bridge that she had finally built with the Dragon City guards would probably be interrupted Whenever she thinks about this, She could hardly suppress her anger. After the meeting, she wanted to go back to the mansion to rest, but was called by Archbishop Luo Wan. The Archbishop has always been like a father to her, majestic yet loving. Now that she was in trouble, she really wanted to get comfort from the archbishop. However, after meeting her, Luo Wan's words made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. "Marina, those two girls from Kyushu, please don't see us again." "Why?" Marina asked in disbelief, "Mr. Bishop, did you believe those ridiculous rumors?" "Of course I don't believe it, and no one really believes it. But, after all, the impact is not good." Marina said anxiously: "Your Majesty Bishop, Liulician and Bai Shixuan are the best candidates I have ever seen for being in harmony with the Holy Light. Their qualifications are far superior to mine. Even the Supreme Saint of the Holy City may not be able to match them." Join them. If we can recruit them, it will be the church's biggest gain in recent years, and the last time we met, they already expressed their desire to join the church." Luo Wan sighed and said: "I know that there must be something special about someone who can make you value him so much and not hesitate to meet him many times. But some rumors have spread too widely." "That's just a rumor," Marina argued angrily, "Why do you care about rumors?" "Rumors are powerful. Many times, a person's success or failure often depends on the influence of one or two rumors." Luo Wan said solemnly, "I personally promoted you from the monastery. I have high hopes for you." high hopes" Seeing the Archbishop being so solemn, Marina felt powerless. After a while, she calmed down a little: "Then, just eliminate the rumors from the source, right? Let me guess, who is spreading these rumors? Yuli Ya? Judith? Not many people know about my relationship with Bedivere" "That's enough," Archbishop Rowan suddenly roared, "How can you be full of malicious suspicions towards your brothers and sisters?" Marina: "But they" "Yes, they believe and spread rumors and add fuel to the flames. They gloat and celebrate misfortunes, which shows that they are immature and need constant training. But you are a saint of the church and cannot be held to the same standards as them." Luo Wan criticized harshly. , "Moreover, they were not the ones spreading the rumors." "Who could that be?" "No matter who it is, you don't need to care. Marina, your heart is already in chaos. This is not what a saint should be like." Marina was silent for a while: "I'm sorry, my heart is indeed shaken." "Go back and calm down. May the Holy Light be with you." ¡°¡­Yes, Lord Bishop.¡± This half month has been an unprecedented torture. Marina suddenly seemed to have returned to a few years ago, when she and Bedivere completely broke apart. It was also such torture and pain. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have much contact with Liulician and Bai Shixuan. I only met five times in total, which only lasted for more than two days. It was impossible to really accumulate too deep feelings. My anger may come more from grievance and unwillingness. What did I do wrong? Whymust you doubt me and attack me so viciously? Why do people who have nothing to do with me and have no grievances or grudges join me?Heckling? Why won't even the archbishop support me? What went wrong in this? Am I wrong, or is something else wrong? "Mom, are you unhappy?" The daughter came to Marina with a worried look on her face, allowing the woman to finally relax her brows. "It's nothing." Marina touched her daughter's head sympathetically, "I'm not unhappy." "Oh, sister Liuli and the others will be coming in two days." In two days? Marina raised her head blankly, her heart throbbing again. In two days, it will be time to say goodbye to them. If nothing unexpected happens, those two smart and well-behaved little girls will become unforgettable memories in my long years. At the same time, the man behind the scenes who was far away in the Longcheng military camp was reading a fresh newspaper carefully, and his expression gradually became excited. "Everything is ready, the east wind has arrived" In the newspaper, the news about the attack by heretical monks from Kyushu on the Eastern Church of the Holy Light Sect was printed on the front page. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 31: There is no way to mature Two days passed in the blink of an eye. It was another sunny morning. Saint Marina of the Holy Light Sect got up early. After washing, she began her regular prayers. After breakfast, she asked the servant to tidy up the room carefully and decorate the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Then he waited quietly at the door, waiting for the two enthusiastic girls to arrive. Not long after, a brilliant rainbow came into view in the distance, followed by a string of sweet and crisp smiles. Marina raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Hearing that familiar voice always makes people feel happy unconsciously. The Kyushu girl Liulixian has such magical power. Next to Liulician, Bai Shixuan was always so elegant and comfortable. Seeing her, the faint uneasiness in Marina's heart disappeared. According to the request of Archbishop Rowan, Marina can no longer meet with them, but Marina believes that things must always start well and end well. After all, neither party has done anything wrong. Even if they do not meet again, they must say goodbye beforehand. ¡°As for the time to say goodbyejust follow one day. Then explain the teachings of Holy Light to them one last time, and then say goodbye forever. Marina faced her heart calmly and made a decision. "Aunt Marina, we have already thought carefully about the problem last time" When they met, Liulixian got straight to the point straightforwardly. But Marina smiled and shook her head: "We'll talk about that later. Today we have to finish the rest of the teachings." "Have you finished telling all? The content is a bit tense." Bai Shixuan was a little confused, "Did something happen?" Marina marveled at the other party's acumen, but denied it: "Nothing, I just think that with your understanding, you can learn faster." "Uh, okay." The time for explaining the teachings passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sun was setting again, and the half-day course came to an end. "Ah, I have gained a lot today." Liulixian stretched, "By the way, about joining the church" Marina interrupted lightly: "Before that, I also have something to tell you" However, before he finished speaking, a servant's frightened voice suddenly came from outside: "You can't go in, the Holy Lady is now" "Go away" The rough roar and the servant¡¯s groan of pain came at the same time, surprising Marina. Who dares to be rude in the territory of Dragon City Cathedral? Breaking into the Saint's residence without permission is a serious challenge to the majesty of the Holy Light Church. There should be no one on the land of Bretonia who has such courage. After a while, seven or eight people barged in. They had different looks and sinister auras. They wore a unified emblem on their chests, which was a golden lightning bolt. "Judgement?" Marina's expression changed when she saw the shape of the emblem, "How could it be a tribunal? The Inquisition, as its name suggests, is the institution used by the Holy Light Religion to punish heretics. It is an elite force controlled by the Church. It is radical, powerful, and notorious. They are fanatical believers of the Holy Light Religion. In order to spread their faith and eliminate dissidents, they dare to kill anyone. And the wars and bloodshed caused by them are countless. However, in Dragon City, perhaps due to the suppression of Dragon City guards, the work of the tribunal has tended to be low-key over the years, and Marina has very little contact with them. But he didn't expect that they would suddenly appear in front of him at this time "What do you want? Even if it's a court, you can't break into my house at will, right?" Marina didn¡¯t like to use her status to oppress others, but seeing that the other party had bad intentions and even injured her servant, her face became gloomy. The leader of the tribunal was a tall knight. Seeing the saint of the church, he had to stop first, but there was no respect in his expression. He said lightly: "I received a reliable report that the two women here were sent by Kyushu heretics. Spies need to be investigated by the tribunal immediately. "Spies?" Marina's eyes widened, "That's ridiculous. They are Dragon City guards who have gone through strict examinations. You call them spies?" The knight in the tribunal was a little impatient: "This matter is the decision made by the chief judge. If the saint has any objections, just talk to the chief judge." Marina said angrily: "Then let your chief referee come and tell me personally that you want to take away whoever you want from me. You are too lawless." Seeing the resolute determination of the saint, the knight of the inquisition looked uncertain. He just looked at Liulician and Bai Shixuan, and then asked with some evil intentions: "So, you are the two people from Baoding?" Marina refused to give in: "I can't let you take them away like this." "Oh, I understand." The knight nodded, and then said to his companions behind him, "I'm sure, the saint is their accomplice, let's do it."   "You?" Marina was shocked and angry, and immediately released a pale golden shield of holy light, trying to keep out everyone in the tribunal. Although she does not know combat skills, as a saint, she has abilities comparable to those of high-level professionals. Although this shield is activated hastily, its defensive power is no less than that of a thick city wall, and it cannot be shaken even by direct artillery fire. However, the knight of the Inquisition was not mediocre either. As he spoke, he pulled out a bloody heavy sword with overwhelming murderous intent, and struck the shield with one strike, causing it to collapse. At the same time, the rest of the tribunal also took action. Before they set off, they anticipated that there might be a conflict with the Saint. Everything was prepared in advance. A divine priest released golden lightning. This highly targeted spell instantly shattered the shield. Marina She felt that the holy light in her mind suddenly boiled and heated up, causing her orifices to bleed and she was unable to move. Taking advantage of this opportunity, two quick-moving judges quickly stepped forward, restrained Liulician and Bai Shixuan, tied them with a golden chain, and then summoned a steel cage to lock the two inside. "You guys, don't go too far." Marina stretched out her hand to wipe the blood from her face, and the majestic power of holy light fell from the sky and poured into her body. The face of the Inquisition Knight changed drastically: "The Holy Light is coming? Are you desperate? Are you crazy?" No matter how bad the saint is at fighting, she is still a high-level professional, and the power she can unleash at the risk of her life is astonishing. Although everyone in the Inquisition was good at fighting, they had not actually crossed the high-level threshold. At this time, they were all shocked by Marina's amazing power. And at this moment, the door to the homestead suddenly opened, revealing a curious and slightly frightened little head. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on outside?¡± Marina¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t come out.¡± The knight of the Inquisition was startled for a moment, and then laughed ferociously: "My Lady Saint, please accept your magical powers. I don't think any of us want to see that scene happen, right?" "Youyou used my daughter to threaten me?" "I don't want to threaten anyone. We are here just to follow orders, but please don't make it too difficult for us." "Despicable and shameless" Marina's mouth was bloodshot, and her gums were broken by anger. "Haha." The knight of the Inquisition sneered, "Yes, it is despicable and shameless. The glory belongs to the saint, but the despicableness belongs to us." While speaking, the two judges took the steel cage containing Liu Lixian and Bai Shixuan into their hands, and the people in the court immediately withdrew outside. Before leaving the house, the Knight of the Inquisition turned around and said jokingly: "Goodbye, Holy Lady." Marina lowered her head, but did not take that step after all. She couldn't let her daughter take risks with her. But deep down in her heart, she wished she could let this incompetent and cowardly self die. At this time, there is only one person who can help him. "Oh, I told you not to meet again, but you didn't listen, what will be the result?" When he saw Marina with blood still on her face, Archbishop Rowan sighed deeply. Marina¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°They are innocent¡± Luo Wan said: "Of course I know, otherwise how could I tolerate them entering the church many times?" Marina added: "They ran away from the military camp because they trusted me. If it weren't for me, they would have stayed in the military camp and had Bedivere's protection, and they would never have been arrested like this by the people of the Inquisition." Luo Wan sighed: "I know you blame yourself. You are indeed responsible for this matter, but what can you do now? The person has been arrested, are you going to the tribunal to save him?" Marina said: "If there is no better way this is the only way. I can't just let it go." "Absurd" Luo Wan was furious, "You are such a big man, don't be too willful. Do you think the tribunal is a place where you can go wherever you want?" Marina suddenly smiled: "Are you willful? They are just two innocent children. Saving innocent people, does this count as being willful on my part?" "This world is not as simple as black and white" Marina refused to give in: "But we are the Holy Light Religion, the spokesperson of the Holy Light. If we can't distinguish between black and white, what will the world be like?" "Enough of these strong words. I think you need to calm down, so go to the quiet room and be quiet for a while." The archbishop waved his hand, opened a dark portal, and directly sucked Marina in. "Come back to me after you calm down." Behind the portal is a dark, small room with no sound or light. That is a quiet room located hundreds of meters underground in the cathedral, a place where priests use to calm down when they are upset. In silenceThere is only absolute silence in the world, which allows people to see their own hearts more clearly. Being teleported here by the archbishop, Marina's body trembled when she felt the damp coldness, and her heated mind also cooled down. Well, if you think about it carefully, what the Archbishop said is actually correct. Although Liulician and Bai Shixuan are innocent, the tribunal has already arrested them, what else can they do? Breaking into the court? That will only make the situation more passive. A mature person should know how to accept reality. You can make unlimited efforts before the result comes, but when the result appears, you must also learn to accept it. Unfortunately, she was probably destined not to mature. From the moment the Archbishop awarded her the emblem of the Saint, and from the moment she vowed to spend her whole life spreading the Holy Light, rain or shine, it was destined that she would not be as mature as others. It is impossible to unscrupulously spread idle rumors, it is impossible to go against one's heart for the sake of the so-called future, and it is even more impossible to turn a blind eye to the injustice that is happening in front of you. "I'm sorry, Archbishop Luo Wan, Imay have to disappoint you after all." Marina silently took out a ring from the inner pocket of her clothes, which was a gift given to her by Bedivere a long time ago. An extremely precious teleportation ring, as long as the magic on the ring is activated, one can instantly move to the other person's side. Unfortunately, the relationship between the two broke down soon, and she never used it again after that. Now, let¡¯s use your strength The woman rubbed the surface of the ring, and the next moment, strange fluctuations spread, the space distorted, and Marina's figure disappeared. At the same time, in the prison of the tribunal. "Sister Bai, I feel so bored." Liulician looked at the shackles on her hands and feet, "Senior brother asked us to pretend to be arrested, but how long can we keep pretending? I'm already hungry " Bai Shixuan smiled faintly. Even though she was in a cage at this time, she still maintained her calm demeanor: "Senior brother said that someone will come to rescue us soon. We can just rush out after that. Just wait patiently." Liulician lowered her shoulders: "Can't I save myself?" As she said that, the secret seal shackles on her wrists broke with a click, and the cross-section was extremely smooth. Bai Shixuan smiled and shook her head. Liulician looked at her pitifully: "But I'm so hungry." Bai Shixuan sighed, shook his head and said, "Senior brother is indeed right. You just can't bear your temper. Here, I'll give this to you." While speaking, the shackles on Bai Shixuan's hands naturally fell off, and then there was a finger-sucking original chicken drumstick in her hand. "Senior brother said that if you can persist until the inquisition prison before complaining, I will reward you with a chicken drumstick. Please bear with me a little longer." "Oh, that's no problem" Chapter 32 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Extremely hungry! At night, the religious area located on the east side of Longcheng is peaceful and peaceful, which is in sharp contrast to the highly prosperous and noisy nighttime area in the center of the city. This area once belonged to dozens of religious forces in Bretonia, but now it is basically monopolized by the Holy Light Religion. A faint holy light envelopes the religious area, driving away the night and bringing peace. Da da Between the two rows of heavy and forbidding religious buildings, a woman's figure looked smaller. The woman walked gently on the smooth milky white stone road, making a firm sound with every step, disturbing the peace under the night. The woman is tall and tall, her plump curves cannot be concealed in a simple holy robe, her long brown wavy hair hangs down on her chest, and her bright red lips are particularly eye-catching in the night. The faint holy light on both sides of the road gathered together as the woman walked, as if she was naturally friendly. The woman seems to be wearing a layer of white-gold veil, showing a holy temperament. She went straight to the corner of the religious area, in front of a gray-black fortress. It was one of the few places in the entire religious area that was not shrouded by the Holy Light. It was also one of the most prestigious institutions of the Holy Light Religion, the Inquisition. In fact, most of the powerful religions in the Western Yi Continent have similar arbitration organizations, but none of them are as notorious as the Inquisition. Even though she is a church saint and can barely be included in the upper echelons of the parish church, she has not had much contact with the Inquisition. She does not have enough confidence in her heart when she comes this time. However, considering her mission, the woman still took a deep breath and knocked. The heavy wooden door rang. "I am Saint Marina of Longcheng Diocese, and I want to see the chief referee." The woman tried her best to stabilize her breathing and made a request. After a long time, the wooden door slowly opened, revealing endless darkness. In the darkness, several pairs of red eyes looked at her dimly. Even though she had been promoted to a high-level professional, Marina felt uncomfortable being watched by the Night Judge of the Inquisition. "Lead the way." The Inquisitor responded silently, and the red light gradually faded away in the darkness. Marina followed quickly, and her figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. After walking for an unknown distance in the darkness, a bright light suddenly appeared in her field of vision. Marina adjusted her eyes to adapt to the sudden light. But he found that it was a candlestick, and sitting next to the candlestick was an old man who seemed to be in his final years. Marina's heart tightened, and she recognized this old man who didn't look amazing. He was the chief judge of the Dragon City Diocese, Earl Conrad. He was once a famous nobleman in Bretonnia. He lost his love in an accident when he was young. After that, he fell into the embrace of the Holy Light and gradually grew into the chief referee of the region. Count Conrad is a truly ruthless person, even more powerful than Archbishop Rowan. It's just that in recent years, he has become very old and has not been involved in many affairs. He was sent to the Dragon City Tribunal as if to provide for his old age. However, only by facing the old man directly can we feel that he still contains strong vitality in his body. "Are you here for those two Dragon City guards?" ? Earl Conrad sat hunched next to the candlestick, flipping through the heavy files in his hands, and asked without raising his head. Marina forced herself to show up with courage: "Yes, I am here just for them. They are innocent and definitely not spies." ?? Earl Conrad asked: "What guarantee do you use?" "Iguarantee with my reputation" "Oh, with your reputation?" Earl Conrad said unhurriedly, "The reputation of the parish saint does have some weight." Seeing that things seemed to be turning around, Marina said, "So, can you please let those two people go?" "Let him go?" Earl Conard closed the file, raised his eyes and glanced at Marina, and then said: "You are so ignorant, you saints. Apart from the bright appearance, the inside is rotten from beginning to end. , empty, just like an actor who is showing off his laughter, go ahead and fool the ignorant people in the sun, the real world cannot tolerate fools like you. " Listening to Conrad¡¯s extremely vicious and harsh words, Marina felt surprisingly calm in her heart. "Anyway, can you please let me go?" "No, they are important suspects." Conrad refused coldly, "I let you in because I, an old man, want to see with my own eyes how stupid the saint has become. Now I have seen it, you It¡¯s time to go.¡± "Earl Conrad" "Not willing to give in? Do you think I am bullying people? Okay, then I will make an exception and say a few more words. Although this report against the two Kyushu people was made by an anonymous person, it is very strong and there is sufficient evidence to prove that they It is inextricably linked to the Kyushu people who attacked the Eastern Church some time ago.¡± "But that doesn't mean they are spies. I can prove it to you." Conrad said: "Perhaps,"??Actually, I don't care whether they are spies or not, so even if you really prove something, I don't care. What I care about is the identity of the Dragon City guards. " "The identity of the Dragon City Guards?" "For so many years, Bedivere has run the Dragon City Guards like a subway barrel. Luo Wan is old and has no enterprising spirit. He has never been able to open up the situation. Then take this opportunity and let the tribunal give a push. The Dragon City Guards have colluded. Kyushu heresy, this reason should be enough for the church to take further action." "But this is a lie" "Maybe, but who cares? As long as my people are put on trial, they will say anything." Earl Conrad said lightly: "So, I should thank you. If you hadn't led those two people into It is difficult for us to attack inside the church. People under Bedivere rarely enter the church, and it is you who have gained their trust." Marina felt like the world was spinning. Is this really what the Holy Light believers did? Wouldn't such a vicious move attract sanction from the Holy Light? Even though the Inquisition has been notorious for a long time, Marina always thought it was just the occasional extreme behavior of a few fanatical believers. Unexpectedly, the darkness here has exceeded her imagination. "Right now, those two women should be being tortured. I wonder how long they can hold on, one day or two days? Holy girl, you should go back and wait quietly for the good news. The news of the Dragon City guards colluding with the Kyushu heretics will come soon. It's going to spread all over Lydonia." Earl Conrad sneered and reached out to put out the candle, plunging everything into darkness. "Daydreaming" With a loud shout, a dazzling brilliance bloomed in the darkness, and the silver sword light pierced Earl Conrad. The sharp sword force made the Earl's expression change, and he immediately lifted the cloak behind him, wrapping the long man in a shadow. sword. In an instant, the shadow was torn apart by the sword wind, and the earl took this opportunity to move away. The tribunal is the territory of the earl, and every bit of darkness is his help. Here, the earl is omnipotent. However, the next moment, a huge golden fireball burst into flames, driving out all the darkness around it. In a spacious stone room, several inquisitors who looked embarrassed gathered around Count Conrad, shocked by the sudden change and the exposure of their whereabouts. "It can expel the eternal night barrier. Is this dragon fire?" Conard squinted his eyes and brought the golden firelight into his field of vision. He was immediately surprised, "How did you get in, Bedivere? When did you get in?" "Humph" Bedivere shook his head and snorted angrily, and then quietly threw the remains of an abandoned ring into the dragon fireball, causing it to burn even more violently. "You dare to attack my people and you didn't expect me to come? Dragon City is my territory. There is no place here that I can't enter. As for when" As he spoke, Bedivere turned to Marina, "It's time to thank her for her help." Marina felt as cold as if she had fallen into an ice cave: "Bedivere, you misunderstood" "I have indeed made many misunderstandings over the years." Bedivere withdrew his gaze coldly and ignored Marina again. Conrad smiled evilly and said: "It's really an unexpected appearance. It's a pity that you are foolhardy. Since you are here today, don't leave in a hurry." While laughing, the chief referee turned into a thick shadow, and the eternal night barrier that had been expelled by the dragon fire also quickly revived, swallowing the surrounding area into darkness again. As the chief referee, even though Conard is aging, he still has the strength of high-level, intermediate and above. Although he is inferior to Bedivere, in this referee's office, a trapping dragon formation targeting dragon bloodline is exactly arranged. Once activated, The power of the Dragon Clan will be suppressed to its lowest point, and then he will have full confidence to kill this prestigious Lord of Dragon City. "Ridiculous bugs." As he said this, Bedivere suddenly put aside the dragon fire in his right hand and drew out the long sword from his waist. Rows of mysterious inscriptions suddenly appeared on the thick sword. "The late king, if you give it to me, I will definitely win." Along with the firm prayer, the inscriptions on the sword illuminated the surrounding area as bright as day, and Bedivere's momentum expanded exponentially. It was a brand new power that was completely different from the dragon bloodline. At the same time, Earl Conard said in horror: "This is the power of the King of Knights, and you still retain it The next moment, the silver sword light was like the beginning of heaven and earth, sweeping across all directions with endless power. When the sword wind stopped, the starlight fell. This indestructible tribunal, blessed by the Holy Light, protected by the Shadow, was torn to pieces by Bedivere's sword, leaving only broken tiles and ruins. In the ruins, the injured inquisitor groaned one after another. In front of Bedivere, Earl Conrad fell to the ground with a horrified expression. The sword wind just passed by his neck, and he almost killed him. His life. Bedivere retracted his sword a little tiredly, and looked at?Looking around, I saw two familiar figures. Liu Li Xian¡¯s eyes widened and she looked around in disbelief. The girl held a chicken drumstick in her hand, her cheeks were bulging, and she was chewing hard. "What's the heat?" Just now she clearly felt a fierce sword wind coming, but she cleverly avoided her and Xiaobai. Then the brick wall collapsed and everything around it was shattered, but she and Xiaobai were safe and sound. Bai Shixuan was also extremely surprised: "Is this the reinforcements that senior brother said? Next, do you want to rush out? Bedivere looked at the two people and cursed: "Why are you two so stunned? Why don't you run away quickly?" While he was speaking, he stepped forward and picked up the two girls in his hands without any hesitation. Then he jumped into the air with his feet, turning into a giant dragon in mid-air and flying towards his castle. I don¡¯t know how long it took, when the dragon¡¯s figure completely disappeared into the night, among the ruins, a tall woman sat slumped on the ground, her soft face filled with sadness. From beginning to end, he never looked at himself again. Why did things become like this? At the same time, a young man dressed in black, sneaking towards the religious area and preparing to rescue people, stared dumbly at the ruins of the Inquisition in the distance. "Is thisis that Liuli foodie so hungry that he even ate the wall tiles as calcium tablets?" Chapter 33 of the first volume of the Ascension Conference: Unsightly! The news that the Lord of Dragon City personally raided the Inquisition and rescued two of his recruits did not spread. "Both Dragon City and the Holy Light Sect deliberately suppressed the news. For the Holy Light Sect, it is not something worth boasting about when the headquarters of a parish's inquisition was overturned with a sword. For Bedivere, this explosion after years of forbearance was actually not his intention. When it comes to strength, no matter how strong Dragon City is, it cannot be stronger than the Holy Light Sect. This huge church, which has power all over the mainland, can easily crush Dragon City if it is serious, at least it has not yet reached the point of openly challenging it. However, for either party, this short period of calm is not the end. What has happened cannot be treated as if it has never happened. The conflict between Dragon City and the Holy Light Sect that has been handled in a low-key manner for so many years will explode sooner or later. . "So it's not as good as God to tell the truth." In the Longcheng Military Camp, Wang Lu was filled with emotion. It was of course Wang Lu who spread rumors and made the tribunal arrest people. Only he could provide conclusive and powerful evidence to the tribunal, allowing them to break the balance they had maintained with Dragon City for many years. Of course, this behavior of selling teammates is based on absolute safety, not to mention that the real strength of Liulician and Bai Shixuan is much higher than that of the Dragon City recruits they show, so they can protect themselves. On the other hand, as long as Wang Lu could pass the news to Bedivere in time, with Bedivere's intelligence, he would have guessed that the tribunal might take advantage of this to make a fuss, so a surprise attack to save people would be an inevitable choice. The worst-case scenario is that Bedivere treats the two of them as abandoned sons, and then Wang Lu takes action himself, working together with Liuli and Xiaobai to escape and ascend to heaven. However, even Wang Lu did not expect that it would be Bedivere himself who would take action in the end, and in the process of taking action, he would happen to bump into Marina, causing a huge misunderstanding. "Does Bedivere love his people so much?" Wang Lu expressed deep doubts. "They are just two recruits, and he actually braved the dragon's pool and tiger's den. How on earth does such a hot-headed guy survive to this day?" Aya commented coldly: "I did this before." "So he hasn't learned his lesson yet? You're a country that has perished. What a good counterexample." Aya: "Wang Lu, it is immoral to poke wounds at will." "In short, this is called avoiding the first grade of junior high school, but not the fifteenth grade." Wang Lu sighed, "Look, I said from the beginning that it would be better for me to seduce Marina and Elen and get them to join us. Camp, you disagree. Now, with such a misunderstanding, Bedivere must hate Marina to death, and it is certain that she will abandon her wife and daughter. Then Mrs. Marina will feel deeply aggrieved and shed tears all day long. How can I bear it? She is a kind woman after all, so I can only open my mind to comfort her and let her feel the warmth and strength of a man again. You see, it has come full circle and returned to the starting point. " "If you dare to do that, I can't spare you." Aya threatened lightly, "Their relationship between husband and wife is not that fragile." Wang Lu shrugged: "Okay, but anyway, I guess Marina's faith in the church is shattered, right? After seeing the true face of an interest organization, most idealists can't bear the reality." In this regard, Aya also agreed: "Now she should have deeply begun to doubt the nature of the church. I hope the next development will go smoothly." Wang Lu said: "Don't worry, as a saint of the church, she has no way out after breaking with the church. As long as Bedivere is willing to accept her, will she refuse? And as long as she brings her daughter to surrender, we will I have no worries at all.¡± Dragon City Cathedral, underground, in a room with dim candlelight and rough stone walls. Marina knelt quietly in front of a statue of the Holy Light, softly reciting the prayers of the Holy Light. The gentle melody echoes continuously in the stone room, creating a cozy atmosphere. However, outside the stone room, there was a pair of big, shining eyes full of worry, staring at Marina seriously. "Mom, it's beenthree days." Ailian said to herself worriedly. Since that day, Marina returned to the church in a state of embarrassment, and then went to the underground of the church, which is a place of punishment for penance. Every prayer in the stone chamber will bring great pain to the spirit. The weak-willed priest will not be able to bear the pain after praying for a while, and will either stop praying or faint. However, Marina persisted for three days and three nights. Her white holy robe had long been soaked with sweat, and her plump skin now showed a withered color. The two split lips were still opening rhythmically, but the breath of life was getting weaker and weaker. This is a life-burning confession. "Mom, it's enough." Elaine said with a cry outside the house. The little girl tried to move forward, but was resisted by invisible forces. "Who, who will save mom." While talking, ElaineSuddenly I heard an old sigh, and then the restriction at the door of the stone room was suddenly broken, and an old figure walked in. "Marina, that's enough." Archbishop Rowan¡¯s voice interrupted Marina¡¯s prayer. The woman opened her eyes and wanted to get up but couldn¡¯t help but swayed. The old man stretched out his hand and placed it on Marina's head. A gentle holy light enveloped her, causing her to quickly regain her vitality. Marina was not pretentious. After nodding her thanks, she stood up and said, "In the past three days, I have been confessing and thinking." Luo Wan said: "Tell me, I'm listening." "My Lord Bishop, I want to ask you, did I really do anything wrong in this matter?" The archbishop looked at Marina with complicated eyes and said nothing. Marina said: "For three days, I have been using the Holy Light to torture myself. Where did my actions violate the will of the Holy Light, and where did it violate the teachings of the doctrine However, I have never found the answer. The Holy Light is mercy, the Holy Light is fraternity, and the Holy Light is about distinguishing right from wrong, rather than seeking perfection, not distinguishing between black and white, and not using any means to pursue ends." "I know that this world is far more complicated and cruel than I thought. In fact, we church saints are often scolded for being ignorant of the world, just like vases and mascots. But I think that maybe this world is just because it is too Many people are well-versed in worldly affairs, so it becomes complicated. If everyone could be ignorant of worldly affairs and treat others with sincerity, how could there be so many contradictions? " "I remember when I was in the monastery, one day, a group of inquisitors escorted a group of ragged barbarians to pass by the monastery and stay for one night. In the evening, they showed off their martial arts to the nuns, saying that they only needed ten The rest of them destroyed a heretic tribe and killed it into a river of blood. At that time, some sisters were puzzled and asked them, why did the Holy Light kill so cruelly? There are many ignorant people who are unwilling to accept the Holy Light and obstruct the spread of the Holy Light. If they cannot be killed, there will be many people who cannot accept the spread of the Holy Light. For the spread of the Holy Light, moderate force is necessary. It's very necessary Thinking about it now, isn't it right? Is the purpose of the Holy Light just to spread itself? Is it necessary to do whatever it takes to achieve the goal? Sometimes I even think, if there is only faith in the Holy Light and no church, what will happen? Wouldn¡¯t it get better?¡± Marina said, looking at Archbishop Rowan blankly, feeling uneasy in her heart. This was what she said from the bottom of her heart, and it was also a rebellious one. Based on these words alone, Luo Wan had enough reason to abolish her status as a saint. But Luo Wan did not do that, but also said sincerely: "I have actually had your doubts before. These questions have troubled me for decades, and it was not until I was dying that I finally found the answer." "There is an insurmountable gap between faith and reality. We expect this world to be like the Sea of ??Holy Light, with endless happiness and no darkness. However, the reality is not like this. There are too many problems that need to be solved. That cannot be achieved by faith alone. The Holy Light may be omnipotent, but we are just ordinary mortals and can only use mortal means to solve problems." "but¡­¡­" "But, those methods violate the will of the Holy Light? The will of the Holy Light is high, ideal, and perfect, but the reality is incomplete, so there are many differences. Fish in the water are born to swim. But we humans need a long period of learning and training, and during this period, we will inevitably be accompanied by a lot of wrong actions. Therefore, all our efforts are aimed at making the world perfect one day, and this process will inevitably be accompanied by mistakes. We must not be discouraged by temporary setbacks, but we must firmly believe that tomorrow will be better than today, and then redouble our energy and strive for a better future. Marina didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, many of Luo Wan's words obviously contradicted the teachings, but after listening to his words, a lot of the haze in my heart was dispelled. "Thank you, Bishop." "May the Holy Light be with you." People¡¯s calculations are not as good as God¡¯s calculations. Luo Wan, the Archbishop of Dragon City, is a serious and rigid person who lacks change in any intelligence data. He adhered to the dogma all his life and was equally strict with others and himself. Therefore, no one expected that when Marina¡¯s faith in the church was on the verge of collapse, an archbishop would come forward to turn the tide and save Marina¡¯s faith. However, it is still not as good as God. Just when Archbishop Luo Wan felt a little relieved, he felt that the storm had passed, but a brand new storm began to brew in a distant place. That is a sea, an endless white-gold holy sea. The sea contains all the beauty and happiness in the world, and is the ultimate yearning of countless people. However, in the light, a dragon appeared, a huge black dragon with an abnormal size.It is huge, with its wings stretched out like dark clouds covering the sky and the sun, and every scale on its body is like a mortal city. Just seeing his figure is frightening. Even compared with the incomparably vast holy sea, the dragon is not inferior. The giant black dragon flapped its wings and floated on the holy sea. Then, it opened its mouth and took a deep breath. Suddenly the ocean boiled, and white-gold energy poured into the black dragon's mouth crazily, forming an extremely huge whirlpool. The Holy Sea is shrinking rapidly, but the black dragon's appetite will never be satisfied, and as it devours it, it becomes larger and larger. Not long after, the Holy Sea was sucked by the black dragon, and in an instant, the whole world fell into darkness. At the same time, in the holy city of the Holy Light Sect, an old man wearing a golden-red holy robe suddenly opened his eyes, and beads of cold sweat fell from his forehead and covered his cheeks. Next to the old man, a slightly dull voice sounded: "Saint, what did you see?" The saint in the golden and red holy robe was silent for a long time and said: "The world-destroying dragon is one step closer." "The World-Destroying Dragon?" The person who asked the question seemed extremely confused, "Saint, your dream of the World-Destroying Dragon has lasted for more than two hundred years. Two hundred years have passed, and the once-prominent Breton Dragon Clan has become insignificant. The only one in the world is the Dragon Clan. The hidden danger that suddenly appeared was also locked up in the King's Treasure House some time ago, so the threat from the dragon should have been eradicated. Are there other dragon bloodlines in the mainland? " "I can't figure out the mystery, but according to what I saw in my dream, the life and death enemy of my Holy Light Religion must be the Breton Dragon Clan. After the purification battle, I didn't do it again for a long time. It¡¯s a dream, but now that the world-destroying dragon has reappeared, it must mean a crisis.¡± "However, there are only two remnants of the Dragon Clan that can be considered a threat. One is in Dragon City and has lost all its energy. There is no need to worry about it. The other seems to have appeared out of nowhere, but has been trapped by me in the King's Treasure House, with no possibility of escape. " "Are you sure that the king's treasure house is safe?" "What mistakes can be made in the Golden King's legacy? If you are not at ease, I will take you to see it together Speaking of which, after such a long time, those ridiculous heretical bastards should stop for a while." While speaking, the scene changed, and the saint's bedroom suddenly turned into a vast and desolate space, which was an independent space on the fifth floor of the Golden King's treasure house. However, just as the saint in golden and red robes came in, he heard a series of jaw-dropping sounds. "AhHurry up, don't stop" ¡°I¡¯m going to give birth.¡± "My dear junior sister, I never thought that using this self-created Liuhe quick labor method, we can actually give birth in three months. In this way, we can go out in a short time." "Well, senior brother, let's come again" Boom The space in front of you suddenly shattered. The saint in the golden and red robe directly shattered the space and returned to his bedroom. "Is this what you want to show me?" ¡°Damn it, Saint, please don¡¯t misunderstand me, I never expected it either.¡± While speaking, the administrator of the King's Treasure House was going crazy. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 34: The courier boy saves the world The shocking scene in the King's Treasure House still stimulated the saint's nerves after a long time. On the other side, the administrator of the King's Treasure House also felt helpless. "I made a mistake this time, but you have also seen the saints. They are promiscuous all day long, at least they won't won't run out and threaten the Holy Light Religion." The saint was still a little angry: "Are you sure they can't get out? Don't forget, there is a ghost lingering in the treasure house that cannot be driven away." "Don't worry, even if he was once invincible, he is just a remnant soul now. I am the manager of the treasure house." ¡°¡­Since we can rule out the factors here, let¡¯s seize some time and clean up the remnants of Dragon City.¡± "Now?" The administrator was slightly surprised, "But the power of Longcheng Diocese is not enough." "So let the faceless man go." The saint made a decision coldly. "Faceless man? Do you want to" "As servants of the Holy Light, we have the obligation to eliminate all obstacles and threats at all costs, and it is enough for Bedivere to survive for so long. The purification battle left him and his Dragon City behind, which was already a great loss. The gift of.¡± "Yesby the way, there are recent rumors that the eastern city-states have officially formed an alliance with the heretics from the east." "An alliance? It's the wishful thinking of a few people. Use a few nails and kill a few people, and the alliance will collapse on its own. Alliances with strangers will not end well." The conversation between the two continues, but under the holy light, darkness will always exist. With the unremitting efforts of Archbishop Luo Wan of the Diocese of Longcheng, Bedivere's raid on the Inquisition finally faded away, and the relationship between the church and Longcheng tended to ease, as if they had returned to the silent understanding they had in the past few years. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? off, During this period, Archbishop Luo Wan played a great role. He was the one who controlled the situation immediately and prevented the leaderless tribunal from intensifying the conflicts. It was also he who calmed Marina and stabilized the saint's faith. It was he who secretly met with Bedivere overnight to stabilize Dragon City's actions. A series of methods show the old man's sophisticated methods. At the same time, it also forces the person who provoked a series of conflicts to have to change the plan and make new plans. However, no one expected that a new storm would come faster than anyone expected, and it would come to Dragon City in an instant. "The new chief referee?" In Dragon City Cathedral, Marina was a little surprised by this rumor. Archbishop Rowan nodded: "I just received instructions from the Holy City yesterday. Because Count Donald was seriously injured and unable to serve as director, the new chief referee will take office in about two or three days." As he spoke, the Archbishop looked deeply worried. Marina asked: "Who is the new chief referee?" "According to rumors, he isthe Faceless One." "The Faceless Man?" Marina suddenly stood up, "What is that madman from the Holy City thinking? The situation here has just stabilized, and they actually sent that executioner and murderer here?" The archbishop gave Marina a deep look. "Obviously, this naive saint has not realized that the Holy City sent the Faceless Man just to intensify the conflict. His previous series of measures to stabilize the situation may have offended the Holy City. "My Lord Bishop, I really don't understand. The Faceless Man just committed a heinous massacre in the west a few years ago. Didn't the church punish him? Such a person should be expelled, right?" "Try to adapt." The Archbishop was helpless. "Although the Faceless Man acts radically, when it comes to belief in the Holy Light, he is by no means inferior to you and me, or even above you and me. He is the second largest person in the church. A legendary strong man with a very strong ability to do things. He is the sharpest knife in the church. Even if you don't understand him, you must be patient." "But¡­¡­" Before they finished speaking, a happy voice suddenly came from behind the two of them: "Oh, that's so good. I never thought that in this place where heresy is rampant, I would meet a close friend. It seems that we can still cooperate." "who?" Marina and Rowan turned around at the same time and saw a tall and thin man wearing a pure white holy robe, standing upright in the middle of the room. At first glance, he looked solemn and looked like a templated holy clergyman. However, his face seemed to have been forcibly erased by some force. There were no facial features, only pure white. "The Faceless One?" Luo Wan was horrified and subconsciously took two steps back, "Youwhen did you do it?" The faceless man swayed and appeared behind Luo Wan. He stretched out a white-gloved hand and put it on Luo Wan's shoulder, making a seemingly intimate gesture: "When I was in the Holy City, I heard someone say past you,??You are the biggest loser among the more than thirty diocesan bishops of the Holy Light Religion, and you have lived as long as a dog. Now it seems that although people are useless, they are also sensible. " Luo Wan's face turned red when he heard this, and he clenched his withered hands tightly, but he resisted saying anything. But Marina, who had always regarded Luo Wan as a father, couldn't help it. "Master Faceless Man, you are too rude" "Rites?" the faceless man said, "The will of the Holy Light is the greatest gift, and I came here based on the will of the Holy Light." As he spoke, the faceless man turned his head, and his pale and flat face seemed to project a frightening gaze. "Oh, you are the Saint Marina of this diocese? I have heard of you in the Holy City. People said that you are a filthy bitch. Now that we meet you, I find that you are right." "It's so filthy" Marina couldn't believe her ears. "Not convinced? When you gave birth to a bastard to that heretic Bedivere, every corner of your body was rotten from the inside out. What's even more ridiculous is that I heard that not only did you not kill it with your own hands, Instead of killing that little bastard, he raised her to this day?" The Faceless Man said, and suddenly clapped his hands: "By the way, since we mentioned it where is the little bastard? I'll clean it up when I come this time." "You are looking for death." Marina's anger can no longer be contained. If the other party is targeting herself or even Luo Wan, she can force herself to shut up, but her daughter Elaine is undoubtedly an absolute rebel. Although the saint is not good at fighting, she is a high-level professional after all. The violent holy light turned into blazing flames and broke out desperately. In an instant, it was like the scorching sun, and it was about to plunge herself and the entire Dragon City into a sea of ??fire. "Hmph." In response, the faceless man just stretched out a hand, and the flames were suddenly restrained by the invisible force, and then pressed back into Marina's body, unable to leak out at all. Marina¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she was shaken to the core by this powerful counter-shock force, and she vomited blood on the spot. "Ah, you dare to attack the messenger of the Holy Light. She is indeed a heretical bitch." The Sleepless Man easily suppressed Marina's outburst, "It seems that it is indeed necessary to eradicate the roots. Well, let me find it. Find, where is that little bastard" Marina shouted tremblingly: "Come at me with whatever means you can, don't hurt the child." Luo Wan also advised: "Master Faceless Man, Marina was just impulsive. Please show your respect. She is a staunch believer. She was just young and inexperienced, and was deceived and seduced by the Lord of Dragon City, so she accidentally made a mistake. , now she is devoted to the Holy Light and has nothing to do with heretics." "But when people make mistakes, they have to pay the price." The faceless man raised his hand with interest, and turned his pale face to Luo Wan, as if waiting for him to continue. Luo Wan looked at the seriously injured and exhausted Marina, gritted his teeth and said: "Besides, Marina is a parish saint after all, and her popularity here is very high. If she kills her at will, it will be very detrimental to the local mission." Faceless Man: ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I definitely don¡¯t dare to just¡­state the facts.¡± "Yes." After listening, the Faceless Man nodded, "What you said makes sense. It is indeed not good to kill a popular saint at will. And the real enemy of the Holy Light Religion is Breton. Dragon Clan, there is no need for me to waste my energy on miscellaneous fish.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and the right hand that was suppressing Marina was retracted. Marina felt her whole body relax and the pressure was gone, but she couldn't use any strength, which was very uncomfortable. Luo Wan felt a huge boulder fall to the ground. It seemed that this faceless man just wanted to give them a show of strength. As the new chief referee, he quickly established the absolute prestige here. He is indeed the sharpest knife in the church. His acting style is really too radical. . Fortunately, this most difficult first hurdle is probably over. However, just when Luo Wan was relaxing, he suddenly heard the faceless man speak. "Death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be avoided." As he spoke, the five fingers of his right hand moved and released, and there was a sharp tearing sound. Marina's holy robe was split into two by an invisible force, revealing the soft and plump naked body under the holy robe. "You?" Marina was extremely ashamed and angry, but unable to struggle, she reluctantly reached out to cover her private parts, her posture was extremely embarrassing. "You said that you have nothing to do with Bedivere, but if I fell in love with you here, how could Bedivere not react at all? I personally doubt it." Luo Wan was shocked and said angrily: "Master Faceless Man, what do you want?" "Can't you see? I want to rape this woman, and then lure Bedivere out and let him fall into the trap. I heard that he dared to raid the tribunal because his two recruits were arrested. Then there is no reason not to take action when his own woman is being insulted. Help. Then I'll wait for him to come." As he spoke, he moved and walked in front of Marina, his tall and thin body pressed down.?, shrouded Marina like a dark cloud. "Stay away from me, you devil" "Devil? Wrong. I am the chief judge of the diocese here, the embodiment of the will of the Holy Light." The faceless man still had the same cold tone. As he spoke, he irresistibly stretched out his hand to open Marina's closed legs. And a black shadow slowly poked out from his white robe. Archbishop Rowan finally couldn¡¯t hold back: ¡°Such atrocities are definitely not the will of the Holy Light.¡± The white-gold scepter pointed forward, and an irresistible force of division bloomed between the Faceless Man and Marina. It was the supreme divine magic used by the prophet to divide the sea in the myths and legends of the Holy Light Religion. Now Luo Wan used a simplified version of it, and its power cannot be underestimated. If it hits a person, it can even directly tear apart a high-level and intermediate professional. However, in response to this, the Faceless Man just stretched out his left hand to hold it in the air, and Luo Wan's scepter shattered into pieces. His chest felt like it had been hit by a giant hammer, it was dented and blood spurted out. "Well, the Holy Light did not let me do this." The Faceless Man nodded, "However, it did not say anything against it." As he spoke, he leaned forward, and the black shadow was about to penetrate Marina. The woman turned away in humiliation, unable to resist what was happening in front of her. But at this time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A sudden knock on the door disrupted everyone's rhythm. "Hello, I am sent by the water station to deliver water. Is there anyone here?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 35: Not Afraid of Playing "Water station delivers water?" Hearing the sudden young voice outside the door, the Faceless Man was slightly startled. In his perception, there was indeed a young man wearing a windproof cloak standing outside the door, carrying a huge and heavy bucket on his shoulders. However, it is not surprising that Dragon City is the leading big city in Bretonia, and the construction of supporting facilities is far beyond that of other cities. There is a special water station in the city, and dedicated personnel fetch ice water from the plateau north of Dragon City. Then deliver it to your doorstep and supply it to the rich and powerful in the city for drinking. The archbishop and saint of the Holy Light Religion naturally have enough financial resources to enjoy the water delivery service. "Hmph, the trash fish that came to your door." The faceless man's attention was attracted by the waterworker outside the door. He temporarily let Marina go and stood up to clean up the waterworker. However, a second thought came to his mind and he changed his mind. Got the idea. Because, he suddenly discovered that the scene inside the house seemed quite unique. The Archbishop of Longcheng and the Saint, who had always had a close personal relationship, were disheveled - the Saint was lying naked in the Archbishop's private room. This scene would seem very interesting if outsiders saw it and spread it. ¡°After all, I came here not to target small characters like Marina and Rowan. No matter whether it was rape or not, all the means were for Bedivere. It is undoubtedly more beneficial to his plan to let these two people be ruined. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just get rid of this trash fish.¡± The faceless man nodded slightly and disappeared in a flash. At the same time, the blood stains on Marina and Archbishop Rowan also disappeared. Rowan flew into the air involuntarily, and the holy robe fell apart in the air, and then fell naked on Marina, and the two He was in a rather awkward position, and his whole body was so weak that he couldn't move. "Hug, I'm sorry Marina, I" Archbishop Luo Wan was so embarrassed that he felt worse than death. Marina didn¡¯t know what to do. And at this moment, the wooden door of the room was finally pushed open, and a young boy walked in carrying a huge wooden bucket: "Mr. Bishop, I'm here to deliver water Wow, it's really a feast for the eyes." Marina was so ashamed and angry that she shouted with all her strength: "You, put down the water and get out quickly" "Get out? Get out now, and leave you to give birth to the faceless man's child?" The waterman said as he took off his hood, revealing a face unique to Eastern people, with a faint and confident smile on his face. . Marina was surprised: "Who are you?" "Ms. Marina, this is the first time we meet. I am Wang Lu. Before, my junior sister Liulixian and junior sister Bai Shixuan were taken care of thanks to you." "WangLu?" He muttered and repeated this slightly awkward pronunciation, and Marina's heart moved, "Are you also a Dragon City guard?" "Well, that's right." Marina sighed. Although she was still embarrassed, her heart felt relieved. Since she came from Dragon City at least the worst case wouldn't happen. "Who are you¡­¡­" Wang Lu raised his index finger: "Stop talking, we are ready to leave." ¡°As he spoke, he opened the barrel on his shoulder, revealing a dark vortex. Marina and Archbishop Rowan were irresistibly sucked into the vortex, and then fell silent. Wang Lu sealed the barrel again, put on his hood, and resumed his role as a water deliveryman. He paused for a moment, and then shouted loudly: "Sorry, I didn't mean to see anything wrong. I didn't see anything. Goodbye, madam." Then he rushed out of the room in embarrassment and ran out of the church carrying a heavy bucket. And in the sky above the church, the faceless man felt the water deliveryman walking away with some doubts, and felt a slightly strange feeling in his heart. The next moment, he flashed back to Archbishop Luo Wan's room, and saw that the two people he had previously restrained had disappeared. The faceless man sneered: "Haha, someone has indeed come to rescue, Dragon City? Well, there is only Dragon City. This move is really beautiful, beyond my expectation, and it deserves praise." The next moment, his tone became extremely cold: "Huh, it's a God-given opportunity, I'll just accept it." At the same time, Wang Lu, who was running away with the bucket on his back, also laughed: "This is a God-given opportunity. After returning to Longcheng Military Camp, Wang Lu went straight to his bedroom and put down the bucket. The bucket was opened, and Archbishop Rowan and Saint Marina came out in civilian clothes. The bucket was modified by Wang Lu using a mustard bag, and a replacement of clothes had already been placed in it. After Marina came out, she was extremely anxious when she spoke: "Ellen" Wang Lu smiled: "Don't worry, she was one of the first ones I rescued. She is playing games with Xiao Liuli in the next room." Marina was startled, and then she heard her daughter¡¯s laughter coming from beside her, and the only and biggest worry in her heart disappeared. And the ups and downs of her mood made her feel even more tired, I felt dizzy for a while, and my footing was unstable. "Madam, please take a seat, and so is the bishop." Wang Lu stretched out his hand, and the two seats in the bedroom moved behind the two of them. After sitting down, Archbishop Luo Wan asked in a deep voice: "Where is Bedivere?" In his opinion, this audacious but critical rescue operation was naturally the work of Bedivere. The Faceless Man appeared so suddenly and without any warning that even the local Holy Light Religion was not prepared. In this city, only Bedivere could rescue him in time. "Unexpectedly, Wang Lu shook his head: "I did not go to save people under Bedivere's order. Bedivere didn't know what happened just now." Luo Wan¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°Then whose order are you following?¡± Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed to the door: "She" While talking, the door opened, and a blond girl with blue eyes walked slowly over, it was Aya. Wang Lu said with a smile: "It's really shocking to say that a few hours ago, we were playing cards, and suddenly a bunch of stupid hair popped up on this guy's head. I just teased her about her morning erection. , but her expression changed, saying that a powerful enemy was coming, and then she rushed me to save people. Unexpectedly, I actually saved you two. You should let her tell you the specific reason, I also acted according to orders, haha. After Wang Lu explained, he gave up his position to Aya. Unexpectedly, Archbishop Luo Wan suddenly stood up from his seat, his rickety body trembling violently, and two strings of hot tears rolled down his cheeks. "Holy Lady, are you, Holy Lady?" Luo Wanlao burst into tears and knelt down in front of Aya, "Unexpectedly, never thought that I could see you again, Holy Light is merciful, Holy Light is merciful." Aya was extremely surprised: "You, you are I am not a saint." But Luo Wan insisted: "I will never admit my mistake, Lady Joan of Arc, you are Lady Joan of Arc." While crying, he knelt in front of Aya and refused to get up. Aya looked at Wang Lu at a loss. Wang Lu thought for a while, stretched out his hand and scratched the front of his neck, signaling to kill this old fool. Aya glared angrily, and Wang Lu looked away. "Excuse me, what is this" Aya had to turn to Marina for help, and Marina also looked at Aya in surprise. "Sure enough, it seems like it. It's exactly the same." Marina marveled, and then explained in a low voice, "Eighty years ago, there was a girl in the western part of the continent who led people to resist a fallen bishop of the diocese. The bishop colluded with the devil and was extremely powerful, but However, in the end, the church leaders were deceived by the bishop and sent a legendary strongman to kill her. Later, the truth was revealed and the church regretted it too late. Although she was chased. She was awarded the title of Supreme Saint, but it is a pity that she cannot be resurrected Her portrait has been circulated among the higher-ups of the church, and it is exactly like you, and Archbishop Luo Wan was once a subject of the Holy Light who she saved. " Aya couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Eighty years ago, she was already in Kyushu. The great achievements of leading the people to resist the corrupt bishop certainly did not belong to her. But, a girl with the exact same figure and appearance as her? Sure enough, the world is so big and full of wonders. But now is not the time to care about the past. "The Faceless Man is a very formidable opponent." Aya got straight to the point, "Since it is him who is coming this time, we must unite and go all out." "Yes, everything will follow your will" As soon as Aya finished speaking, Archbishop Luo Wan made his position unequivocal. Aya laughed and was about to explain that she was not the Saint Joan of Arc, but Luo Wan said first: "Maybe you don't remember the past life, but I once swore to you that I will serve you like I serve the holy light. It is your will, and I will execute it unconditionally, at all costs.¡± Aya opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but Wang Lu's voice of persuasion came in her mind: "Isn't it great? One more bishop-level idiot fan is better than one more old fox with double-minded intentions." ¡°¡­¡± Aya was silent. In the current situation, all forces that can be united must be united, because the opponent is the Faceless One. An old friend, I fought against Aya when she was still the King of Knights. At that time, her power was far superior to her opponent. The sword in the stone, symbolizing royal power, opened up the world, causing mountains to collapse and rivers to stop flowing. Even the legendary strongman could not beat him hard, and the Faceless Men at that time had not even crossed the high-level threshold. But it¡¯s still a tough battle, and the opponent is unpredictable, unscrupulous, and inhumane. He can abuse and kill children under ten years old to anger his opponents and make them fall into traps. You can also transform into a woman and assassinate your opponent when they are in trouble. In short, the advantage of frontal power is difficult to transform into victory. In the end, with the help of many companions, Aya forced him to a dead end and used the sword in the stone to kill the owl's head and cut his body into pieces. But more than a hundred years later, the Faceless Man is still alive and even more powerful than before. "Then what?how? "Listening to Aya expressing her worries in Yuanshen, Wang Lu disagreed, "Last time, I wasn't around you. " Aya felt a little funny in her heart, but also a little warm: "Don't underestimate the enemy, the opponent is a devil who is very good at playing with human nature." Wang Lu shrugged: "The problem is that I don't have the humanity for him to play with." ¡°I am driven by animal nature.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 36: Human Head and Blood Flower It¡¯s time for the gathering held every ten days at Dragon City Cathedral again. During the assembly, in addition to the lowest trainee priests, thousands of clergy in Dragon City will gather together to listen to the bishop convey the will of the Holy Light and assign the latest tasks in the magnificent cathedral. The power of the Holy Light Sect in Dragon City is very powerful. There are dozens of high-level professionals in the priest team alone. Among them, Archbishop Luo Wan is a high-level mid-level person who can be converted into a Nascent Soul. There are another seven or eight people at the same level, and there are hundreds of mid-level professionals. So many priests gathered together to sing psalms in praise of the Holy Light. The power of devout faith, guided by the bishop, would cause the Holy Light in the cathedral to rise into the sky, like a divine sword penetrating the heaven and earth. This scene happens every ten days, but every time it still makes people who see it fascinated. This is a rule set by Archbishop Rowan decades ago. This daily ceremony must be used to continuously imprint the mark of the Holy Light on people's hearts. As for the effect it can be seen from the number of believers that has increased tenfold in the past few decades. Wearing a gray robe, Peter has been busy since before dawn. As a mid-level pastor of the church, if placed in other places, he can already become the bishop of a small town with all the power. However, in the Longcheng Diocese, there are hundreds of clergy like him, and the mid-level pastor is nothing special. . But fortunately, he got the attention and respect of Archbishop Rowan, and he has a much brighter future than those with popular faces. That was probably ten years ago. By chance, the archbishop inspected the priests¡¯ dormitories. Among the young priests, most of the dormitories were a mess. Peter was the only one who arranged everything in an orderly manner. This left a good impression on the archbishop. In the following years, he gradually assigned some trivial chores, and Peter could do it every time. Beautiful, no omissions. So now, Peter is able to take charge of the meetings held every ten days. It sounds simple, but it is also a test of ability to arrange thousands of people in an orderly manner. Peter started preparations with the servants in the cathedral before dawn, and finally arranged all the people one hour before the meeting started. Work is ready. Then, he waited patiently for more and more priests to gather from all directions, waiting together for the arrival of the archbishop. According to common sense, he would appear in the middle of the square, first chant hymns, inspire faith, inspire the holy light, and make the sword of holy light penetrate the sky. After this ceremony, the work for the next ten days will be arranged. Peter stood next to the high platform where the archbishop was speaking, waiting quietly. However, until the time passed the agreed time, the archbishop still did not show up and was actually late. Peter was shocked. For decades, unless there was a special mission in the Holy City that kept the archbishop free, he had never been late for a meeting. Could it be that¡­¡­ Peter winked at a young priest behind him and asked him to go to the archbishop's bedroom to explore. But before he finished assigning tasks, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the square was a little strange. Turning his head, Peter was surprised to find that the high platform where the Archbishop used to stand had an extra person at some point. A tall, thin man with a holy white robe. Surprisingly, the man's face was blank, with no facial features. He looked eerie and creepy. "who are you?" Peter immediately wanted to ask a question, but found that he could not open his mouth at all, let alone make a sound. ¡°Obviously, the same is true for other people in the square, otherwise someone should have come forward to question why this stranger is standing in the position of archbishop. "Quiet." The faceless man raised his hand, "I am the new chief referee appointed by the Holy City." Before anyone had time to question, the faceless man released a special holy light: "This is the proof of the Holy City Most of the thousands of people present had enough knowledge to recognize the emblem of the Holy City. After seeing that it was indeed issued by the Holy City, everyone relaxed their vigilance. I just wonder in my heart, how come the tribunal, which has always been low-key and invisible, suddenly became so high-profile? In the past few decades, the judges of the Inquisition never attended the meeting. More than 80% of these thousands of clergymen have never even met the chief judge, Count Conrad. It is even more unclear why the church suddenly changed the chief judge. "I know that many people are wondering why the referee changed from Conard to me, and why, as the leader of the shady organization of the referee, should I appear in a gathering of you, a group of upright people. To put it simply, I am here with a sacred mission. I need to change the status quo of this city. Many old rules will be broken and new rules will be established." The Faceless Man said: "For example, from now on, I will replace the former Archbishop Luo Wan to exercise the power of diocese management. I hope you can cooperate with my work seriously." As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. As the great masterPeter, a close confidant of the church, was so surprised that he even dropped the scriptures he was holding to the ground. Replacing Archbishop Luo Wan to preside over the work? What kind of number is this? Luo Wan has been the administrator of Longcheng Diocese for more than thirty years. During this period, he has worked conscientiously and has never made any major omissions. And now that he is old, most people think that he will stay in the position of archbishop until he retires - the senior clergy of the Holy Light Church are lifelong, so it means until death. So, why did a new chief referee suddenly appear and take away Luo Wan's authority? Moreover, even if you want to find someone to replace Luo Wan, he should be promoted from local priests. There are more than ten or twenty senior priests in Longcheng who are eyeing the position of archbishop, and each of them has the capital to succeed. At worst, the saints of the parish can be promoted, at least their popularity is strong enough. And the tribunal, which has always walked in the shadows, why is it now jumping to the front? "Because there is no one available in the Longcheng diocese." The faceless man made a seemingly helpless move, "Your archbishop and saint turned to the enemy and rebelled. The Holy City believes that the clergy of the local diocese can no longer be trusted, so I am the only one left. Come take control of everything.¡± Boom Like thunder on the ground, Peter felt dazed in front of his eyes and his heart was beating wildly. The archbishop and the saint turned to the enemy and rebelled? This, how is this possible? There must be some mistake somewhere Looking around, the people in the square were also in disbelief, and they all cast shocked looks. However, the Faceless Man even hesitated to give a further explanation and said to himself: "The rebellion of the two was caused by the conspiracy of Bedivere, the Lord of Dragon City. Bedivere was ambitious and tried to use top-down infiltration to destroy the Holy Spirit. Fortunately, the saints of the Holy City knew everything about the power of the Light Sect in Dragon City and exposed his conspiracy in advance. Now that the two traitors have defected, we must bravely pursue the traitors and the mastermind Bedivere. On the stake. Well, to put it simply, it is to launch a war against Dragon City." Launch a war against Dragon City? Peter's heart was even tighter. The word war was already too far away for Pastor Longcheng. Everyone knows that there may eventually be a battle between the Church and Dragon City, but everyone feels that at least they will not see that day "Well, war is something that needs to be done sooner rather than later. I think we have all the troops now, so we might as well set off now. Catch them off guard." Who was caught off guard? "However, so many people, if not commanded and coordinated properly, will become just a mob, so I have prepared a commander for you." The Faceless Man said, raising his hand, and hundreds of lights suddenly rose in the square in front of the cathedral. A golden figure. Peter¡¯s eyes narrowed and he recognized those golden figures. "Archon of Light?" The puppet life form specially designed by the Holy Light Religion for the war against heretics has no real independent wisdom, but it has unparalleled war talents. The Light Archon can establish spiritual links with dozens of priests through their common belief in the Holy Light, and then conduct precise command over each of them, skillfully grasping every detail of the battlefield, and is a natural war machine. This kind of puppet life form is extremely powerful in large-scale wars and is a rare super-level grassroots commander. The Holy Light Religion has always regarded it as a trump card, and will only use it to deal with extremely tough opponents. Now it turns out that there are more than a hundred of them, which is no less than a holy war. "Relax your spirit. I have assigned your respective commanders to you. Then you only need to follow my orders. Dealing with heretics is very simple." The priests in the square were all surprised and confused. This morning, too many changes had taken place in a short period of time, which was overwhelming. The faceless man's vigorous and decisive actions are too Peter, who was closest to the high platform, saw that no one was talking nearby. Thinking of the consequences of starting a war, he had to muster up the courage to say: "Master Magistrate, launching a holy war is of great importance, so we need to act with caution." Faceless Man: "Are you questioning my rashness?" "I don't dare, it's just that it's too sudden." "As the current manager of the Longcheng Diocese, with the authorization of the Holy City, I do not need to seek the opinions of anyone else to launch a holy war. As for whether it is sudden" The faceless man suddenly turned his head, "If it is not sudden, how can I let you guys Did the spy inform you in advance?" Boom Facing that pale face, Peter felt that all the secrets in his heart had no way of hiding. Yes, he is indeed a nail placed in the church by Longcheng. Dragon City and the Holy Light Sect have been dealing with each other for decades, and their mutual penetration has already reached a very high level. As a close confidant of the archbishop, he is not the highest-ranking one. The two forces have not had major friction for decades, and these nails have done a great job in mediating. They don't need to step forward and make any big moves. They just need to add a little bit of effort somewhere in their daily operations without anyone noticing, and they can make things happen very quickly.??Changes, so their existence is also very hidden. For example, even the Archbishop did not realize that he was actually connected to Dragon City. However, now, his identity has been revealed by an outside referee. ?Boundless fear fell from the sky and enveloped my mind. "Well, in short, since a war is about to begin, let's clean up the traitors first." The faceless man waved his hand, and in an instant, Peter felt a heat on his head, as if he heard a crisp explosion, and knew nothing else. At the same time, hundreds of flowers of blood bloomed on the heads of people in the square. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 37: Loli Chuan Chuan Xiang The morning in Dragon City is busy and orderly. The large and small shops in the commercial district have just finished their all-night carnival and are taking a short rest. Soon they will nervously start a new day's journey. People in residential areas opened their sleepy eyes one after another, got up to wash up, and started their busy day. In addition, in the streets and alleys, the workers responsible for maintaining the normal operation of the city have begun to work hard. As always, a prosperous yet simple day is about to begin. However, while everyone was still cheering up and still feeling sleepy, the sky suddenly shone, and a dazzling golden light fell from the sky, falling from the sky and penetrating into the ground. For a time, the entire Dragon City fell into a sea of ??light, and the boundless light swallowed everything. Everyone was blinded by the bright light, as if they were in a furnace. Any amount of sleepiness was swept away. I don¡¯t know how long it took before the light gradually dissipated. People opened their eyes that were stinging and streaming with tears. In the haze, they could vaguely see a sword piercing the sky and a long white-gold sword that penetrated the heaven and the earth. In astonishment, some well-informed people recognized the long sword, gradually opened their mouths, and uttered two words in disbelief. "Divine Judge" The platinum long sword is the symbol of the holy war launched by the Holy Light Religion. Hundreds of intermediate-level and above and ten high-level and above priests pray together to summon the will of the Holy Light to impose punishments. One sword strike is enough to destroy a city in an instant. The power of the sword just now has not weakened, but is highly compressed in a small area - within the scope of a fortress in the Longcheng military camp area. The Holy Light Sect¡¯s holy war sword is inserted in the Longcheng military camp. What this means is obvious. The war that everyone predicted would happen has finally begun. In front of the cathedral, thousands of priests formed a huge array and sang the hymn of the Holy Light together. The power of the Holy Light inspired by this was highly coordinated, forming a common force and triggering earth-shattering magic. An hour ago, they were still preparing for a rally held every ten days. An hour later, a war that would change the strategic situation of Bretonia was started by their own hands. In just one hour, it felt like a lifetime ago. Not everyone likes war, just as most people don't actually believe in the betrayal of the archbishop and the saint. However, under the pressure of the situation, it doesn't matter whether they believe it or not. The new chief referee conquered everyone present with more than a hundred heads and blood flowers. There are not many secrets in the church now. Decades of peaceful coexistence have made it commonplace for many people. Many people know who in the church has colluded with Longcheng, so people are even more amazed. The new referee The chief actually pulled out every nail accurately. This is not a new official taking office. It is like a veteran who knows the inside story suddenly reacted. In addition to the bloody suppression, the referee also showed a morale-boosting trump card with both kindness and power. "Since it is a holy war, I have countless benefits waiting for you to get it. For those who have outstanding military achievements, I will personally open the door to the holy land for you. If there are casualties, three times the compensation will be paid. At the same time, in this battle, I will Always be at the front¡± With the combination of kindness and power, everyone really has no reason not to fight, not to mentionif we can really take this opportunity to uproot the Dragon City guards and make the Holy Light Sect the dominant family, it is definitely not a bad thing. No matter how many resources Dragon City has, they are limited after all. Two branches are not as good as one monopoly. In a daze, the priests gradually began to accept the reality. If war is inevitable, then let's fight. Boom The Sword of Holy Light descended from the sky and destroyed the outermost core fortress of the Dragon City Guards with one blow. Hundreds of Dragon City Guards stationed inside the fortress were wiped out in ashes without a sound. Fortunately, the Dragon City guards had a strict schedule. When Shen Cai landed, it was the morning exercise time for the fortress guards. Most of the Dragon City guards, especially the highest-ranking ones, walked out of the fortress, otherwise the losses would have increased. several times. Even so, facing the blow from the sky, the Dragon City guards were still in a daze. What's going on here? Is the Holy Light Religion preparing to launch a war in Dragon City? Then, what to do? Decades of peaceful coexistence with the Holy Light Religion have left people's awareness of crisis only on the surface. The sudden outbreak of war caught the Dragon City guards completely off guard. Although these soldiers who received strict training still responded immediately - sounding the alarm, gathering the team, and getting ready for battle But most of the faces of the Dragon City guards showed a look of confusion. . The war just came? Why, how come? At the same time, in a gloomy fortress isolated from the world in the military barracks, Bedivere slowly stood up in the study. Through the glass window of the study room, the chaos in the outside world can be seen. At the same time, the sword of holy light that penetrates the heaven and earth is also particularly eye-catching. "Humph, it's finally here." If there is anyone in Dragon City who is not surprised by this sudden war,Bedivere did his part. In other words, he had actually been looking forward to this scene for a long time. For this, he has made too long preparations. That sword of holy light was actually aimed at him, and it was powerful enough to severely injure or even kill him when he was unprepared. However, there are dragon vein spells in the military camp area. When encountering a sneak attack, a fortress can be forcibly summoned as a stand-in to bear the blow for the city lord. This caused the Holy Light Religion to take a preemptive strike and thus lose its accuracy. However, the holy sword did not disappear after one blow. The chorus of thousands of priests provided endless energy to maintain its shape. Under the horrified gazes of countless people, the Holy Sword slowly and powerfully rose from the ground and rose into the air again. The tip of the sword turned slightly and began to prepare for the next strike. In the military camp area, some Dragon City guards began to spontaneously fight back: arrows powerful enough to penetrate the city wall, red flame fireballs that melted gold and stone, and sinister curses using blood as the medium Dragon City guards from all over the mainland showed their magical powers. Trying to dissociate the holy sword in the air. Because everyone knows that the next time the Holy Sword hits the ground, it will bring multiple or dozens of times more casualties. But resistance without any structure is doomed to be useless. The holy sword that symbolizes the will of the Holy Light is like an inverted steep mountain. It is solid and unshakable under the intensive blows. Its level of existence completely surpasses the rabble at this time. Dragon City Guards. Even if the resistance of the dragon city guards were ten times denser, they would still be indifferent. However, at this moment, Bedivere took action. He walked out of the fortress, transformed into a giant dragon like a dark cloud and soared into the sky, roaring like rolling thunder echoing over Dragon City. "Dragon City Guards, the war has begun" With just a declaration of war, thousands of Dragon City guards felt like there was a sea-fixing needle in their hearts. Their confusion and fear disappeared one after another, replaced by a firm will to fight. The change in morale only occurred in an instant, because they were no longer leaderless, and the leader of the Dragon City Guards had already stepped forward. The dragon transformed by Bedivere soared straight into the sky. The huge dragon body and the inverted holy sword did not move up or down, but the dragon's flexibility and strength were undoubtedly far superior. Seeing Bedivere rising into the air, the holy sword seemed to be turning to strike, but the blade had just turned. The giant dragon's huge body bypassed the blade and crashed into the sword body. The highly condensed product of the holy light fell apart at this moment, and the holy sword that made the Dragon City guards helpless was shattered with one blow. To deal with high-level opponents, you can only use equally high-level weapons. Bedivere's all-out burst had already reached a legendary level of power, and the unprepared divine judge was immediately defeated. However, before the Dragon City guards had time to cheer, another change occurred. A snow-white figure suddenly appeared among the shattered holy sword. The figure was as small as a grain of sand in front of the giant dragon, but he held a spear of astonishing length in his hand. He stabbed Bedivere with one shot, and the solid scales instantly melted and cracked, and the spear penetrated straight into him. The wound caused by the spear was like a needle prick to the huge dragon, but Bedivere let out a roar of pain and anger. The dragon's body quickly disintegrated and returned to its human form in the blink of an eye, facing the attacker head-on. Bedivere was dressed in a military uniform, and when he dispelled his dragon form, he put on the armor of the Knights of the Round Table. Opposite him was a tall, thin man in a snow-white holy robe, with a blank face. "Oh, the dragon-slaying spear specially made for you really works." The faceless man smiled faintly and casually threw down the priceless spear. The function of the spear is to seal the dragon blood in Bedivere's body so that he cannot transform into a dragon. Now that the purpose has been achieved, the dragon spear is meaningless. "However, I thought I could take away half of your life, but you are stubborn and your strength is much stronger than the data shows." Bedivere frowned, feeling the increasingly weakened dragonborn power in his body, but what he was thinking about was another question: "Where are Marina and Elen?" Hearing this question, the Faceless Man was suddenly startled. In his opinion, hadn't those two people and Archbishop Rowan been rescued by Bedivere? Now I ask what happened? Could it be that there was someone else who saved people that day? However, the good thing about Faceless is that no one can read his thoughts from his expression. After suppressing the doubts in his heart, the Faceless Man laughed and said: "Are those two rebellious female bastards? They have been eaten by me, especially It¡¯s your daughter. The taste is so fresh and tender. I made a hundred skewers with bamboo skewers and ate them all night. I still can¡¯t get enough of them, hahaha.¡± "you wanna die" Bedivere¡¯s eyes were blood red and he rushed towards the faceless man. The power of the Dragonborn in his body was suppressed to the limit, but the power of the Knights of the Round Table was pushed to an unprecedented peak. The long sword with the flowing inscription was swung millions of times in an instant, setting off a tornado that destroyed everything. The faceless man's figure kept flickering, cleverly avoiding every slash, but his counterattacks were deflected by Bedivere's knight heavy armor and returned in vain. "Oh, it's unexpectedly powerful. It doesn't even hurt when you're furious.He is worthy of being a former Knight of the Round Table. "The faceless man said calmly, "However, as long as the weakness of human nature is still there, it is nothing great. " While speaking, the Faceless Man took out two daggers and fought with Bedivere at close range. Although he could not hurt the enemy, he still tightly entangled Bedivere. At the same time, another faceless man appeared on the ground. His aura was much weaker than that of the faceless man in the sky, but his unique temperament was the same as the original one. "Well, weren't those two female bastards saved by Bedivere? But the aura is obviously hidden here That's all, let's find them first and force Bedivere to submit." Dealing with a veteran like Bedivere, it is meaningless to make false threats. Only by truly controlling his wife and children can we truly affect him. But on the other hand, Bedivere is stubborn but extremely emotional. Even if he is determined to sacrifice Marina and her daughter, when they really appear in front of him, he cannot be so hard-hearted that he will not be affected. So, let¡¯s find them out. Although the breath of those two people seemed to have been deliberately concealed, for him, the executioner of the Holy Light Religion, the smell of apostates could never be escaped. "Is it there?" It only took a breath for the faceless man to determine the location of Marina and her daughter. While the body in the sky entangled Bedivere, the clone immediately rushed to where Marina was. That is the accommodation area for recruits in the military camp area. Marina and her daughter are on the second floor of a single-family villa. The Faceless Man does not need to run when moving, but moves directly by flashing. Every time his body flashes, he can move nearly a hundred meters, and he reaches the second floor of the small building in a few blinks of an eye. On the second floor, Marina held her daughter and looked at the faceless man who suddenly appeared in front of her in horror. "Let's go." The faceless man said lightly, reaching out his hand to grab Marina. However, a sharp sword light intercepted him halfway. "Now that you're here, don't leave in a hurry." It¡¯s a well-spoken common language, but the speaker is an authentic Kyushu monk. In a place like this, meeting people from Kyushu at this time is really unexpected, but the faceless man didn't pay attention at all: "Don't get in the way, you bastard." Then, in a flash, he passed over the Kyushu monk and went directly to catch Marina. However, when Flicker landed, he found that the space had changed. He was surrounded by the bloody sky and earth, and the Tomb of Broken Swords was as dense as a forest. "No one can cross my sword perimeter." Wang Lu said lightly and turned around. Chapter 38 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Planted in the body of mother and daughter... A full-scale war broke out between the Holy Light Religion and the Dragon City Guards. Thousands of priests activated the Holy Sword of Divine Judgment, which was a declaration of the beginning of war. The Faceless Man's sneak attack on Bedivere while hiding in the Holy Sword confirmed his promise: he will always be at the forefront in battle. When the supreme leaders of both sides fought fiercely in mid-air, a large-scale battle began. The troops of the Holy Light Religion surrounded the military camp area from all directions. Thousands of priests, the Holy Knights who obeyed the Holy Light Religion, and the judges of the Inquisition followed the steps of the Faceless Men and poured into the military camp area. The Dragon City guards were caught off guard, lost their first move, and were immediately squeezed into the military camp area. However, this military camp area was the culmination of their decades of management. Every fortress and every city brick embodies the dedication of the Dragon City guards. strength. As long as they defend against danger, even if the Holy Light Sect can take the lead, it will be difficult to achieve substantial results. Except for the fortress that was destroyed by the Holy Sword Divine Judgment, the Dragon City Guards firmly controlled all the other fortresses, forming an indestructible line of defense that isolated the thousands of troops of the Holy Light Sect. " When it comes to power, the Holy Light Sect is several times greater than the Dragon City Guards. However, the Dragon City Guards are professional warriors after all. If they occupy the right location, they can definitely outnumber ten. "Brothers, cheer me up and pay attention to the golden light archons in the opponent's formation. As long as I get rid of them, the opponent will be completely in disarray. The Holy Knights composed of priests and young men who have never seen blood provide us with some advice. Even the shoes are not worthy of us. We are glorious dragon city guards and there is no way we will lose to these lowlifes." On a fortress on the outskirts of Dragon City, senior guard Marcus roared loudly while using the chain saw in his hand to kill the enemies rushing up one after another. The fortress he was in was located at the forefront of the battlefield. It was originally at the horns of the other fortresses and was indestructible. However, due to divine judgment, the most important one was directly destroyed, and now it appears to be isolated and helpless. Soon he was tightly surrounded by the legions of the Holy Light Religion and fell into a desperate situation. The bottom few floors of the fortress have been lost, and the remaining Dragon City guards have been forced to the top. Marcus, the senior guard, is at the front, trying to delay time and wait for support. Although everyone can see that support may not be available then at least he should be buried with a few more holy light dogs before he dies. Between the roars and roars, the screams of several guards suddenly came, and another defense line on the top floor was crumbling. It turned out that the Light Archon of the Holy Light Religion saw that Marcus's defense line was impenetrable, so he commanded three relatively obedient elite priests to go around the flanks and attack in turn, causing serious casualties. Marcus spat out a mouthful of blood and fought to suffer the backlash. He stepped forward and chopped the Light Archon into two pieces. Then he hit several priests with a backhand slash of the blazing sun, breaking their muscles and bones. Then he quickly turned back, still fighting. At the forefront. He held the golden head of the Archon of Light in his hand and shouted loudly to boost his morale: "See? This kind of golden bastard is indeed powerful, but the sons of the Holy Light Religion are just a mob. They have no blood, no bones, and no ability to fight. Will, but the walking dead cannot even protect our own commanders. Risk your life and kill these archons. The goddess of victory is on our side." However, the subordinate responded feebly: "I know, just say the same sentence once, don't say it again and again, it's like a sales pitch, sir." "Depend on" Marcus was both amused and comforted. Although the Dragon City Guards were caught off guard, their quality was clearly superior to that of their opponents. Even if the Light Archons are dispatched, it is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. How can a group of priests who have no fighting spirit and are greedy for life and fear of death break through the defense line of the Dragon City guards? It can be said that he gave up the lower levels of the fortress to others, but he refused to give up an inch on the last level of defense. There is nothing these incompetent bastards can do. Our people can completely disintegrate the opponent's offensive as long as they talk and laugh. As for the human wave tactic? Come on, bring in as many people as possible. The more power this fortress attracts, the lighter the pressure will be everywhere else. Marcus had long been prepared to die in the line of duty without any regrets. "You guys, you have to work harder to win this battle. I invite you to go and have fun with the girls from Youmeng Blue Sea." "Haha, sir, you have to keep your word. If I hadn't died, I would have played five games by then." "Bah, your firewood sticks can't fill even one of them, you'd better let someone else do it." Marcus laughed, but the laughter stopped midway, and the tip of a sword stained with blood came out from his chest. His most trusted lieutenant was using all his strength to thrust a two-handed heavy sword into Marcus' body. The frantic fighting spirit attached to the sword stirred Marcus's internal organs crazily, instantly tearing his vitality to pieces. Marcus never expected such a change. He opened his mouth to ask something, but only a shower of blood and large balls of internal organs spewed out. At the same time, the Dragon City guards who reacted from their shock were about to betray in an instant.??Five horses cut the body into pieces. But everyone looked at him with incomprehensible eyes, why? Aren't you the person Chief Marcus values ??most? "Sorry, my familyis still outside the military barracks" At the same time, similar scenes continued to occur, and the newly stabilized defense line of the Dragon City Guards began to fall apart due to the frequent attacks of betrayers. This is an almost fatal blow. The defense line of the Dragon City Guards is like a precision-operated machine. Every part has an irreplaceable role. Once mistakes are made frequently, the whole thing may collapse. It's not that the Dragon City guards haven't considered the undercover agents sent by the church, but over the past few decades, the senior officials have known which ones are suspicious and which ones are trustworthy, so they are naturally wary of them during combat. But this time, it is often the trusted Dragon City guards who choose to betray. In fact, this is completely unavoidable. The Dragon City Guards are not an abstinent organization. Most of them have their own families. Some of their families choose to live in the military barracks, but most of them are still willing to wait in the residential areas of Dragon City where the conditions are better. For a convenient place to live. Therefore, when the Holy Light Religion made a sudden surprise attack and surrounded the general camp, it was equivalent to having the family members of the Dragon City Guards in their hands, becoming the most powerful trump card. "Oh, I didn't expect the effect of this trump card to be better than expected. Didn't you make any preparations for war?" In the sky, the Faceless Man, who was fighting fiercely with Bedivere, asked curiously, "Although it was a surprise attack, you are really unprepared." After a pause, the Faceless Man smiled, "It's better than I thought. Still smart." When Marina and others were rescued, it was somewhat intentional. Because Marina and others will inevitably leak his existence, arousing Bedivere's vigilance. Then, there was hasty preparation for war. But once the news of the impending war spreads out, can the Dragon City guards really unite as one in a short period of time and prepare for the war with all their strength? When most people's families are still outside the military camp area, and when everyone has become accustomed to a relatively comfortable life in Dragon City, can they adjust their mentality in a short time and go into battle? ¡°If Bedivere is given a few days or more than ten days, maybe he can use his own prestige and means to change the mentality of the Dragon City guards, but with only one day or even half a day, can he do it? The greatest weapon of the Dragon City Guards is unity and good training. Once their morale is depleted, they will be unable to compete with the Holy Light Sect's overwhelming numbers. The Faceless Man left a nail, but Bedivere was not fooled at all. "I would rather be caught off guard, but in a sudden war, everyone has no choice but to instinctively resist, struggle, and survive." On the contrary, an amazing cohesion will erupt. According to the Faceless Man¡¯s speculation, in the best-case scenario, the Dragon City Guards should not even be able to survive the first round, but their current performance has far exceeded expectations. "Although he is a bastard, he is a good opponent. Don't you consider throwing yourself into the arms of the Holy Light? I can grant you amnesty." The Faceless Man calmly threw out the bait. Bedivere's response was an overwhelming heavy sword sweep. The sword light passed over the Faceless Men and Dragon City, cutting off a corner of the snowy mountains in the distance, causing the snow to fall like an avalanche. "It's such a strong anger, it's almost taking shape. It's so boring to fight a stupid, big, thick opponent like you." The Faceless Man flashed to avoid Bedivere's knight sword, and at the same time, he continued to use spells to distort the space. Avoid being trapped by the opponent in the spatial level while trapping the opponent. Then, his attention gradually shifted to the other side. "Tsk, that bastard from Kyushu is surprisingly tough. Is it possible for a mere mid-level professional to be so tough?" "Hahaha, come and hit me, hit me hard and you won't kill me, but you can't get rid of my natural magical power, let alone hold Bedivere's wife and children hostage. Speaking of which, as the mastermind behind the scenes, he should show his domineering attitude as soon as he appears. Killing everyone in an instant, you are really unprofessional in being a villain." In the world of swords, Wang Lu's phaseless sword drew a three-foot sword circle, and the faceless man's clone stood outside the sword circle, observing his opponent with great confusion. Obviously it is just a miscellaneous fish equivalent to middle -level professional. Why is his defense ability so powerful? Although he is only a clone whose power is less than one-tenth of his original form, his strength is enough to crush the first-time high-level professionals. But just now he had changed more than 30 methods, but none of them could break through his sword perimeter. ¡­Even the legendary professionals of the highest bloodline are probably not that powerful. What methods did this heretic from the East use? But that¡¯s all, the specific content will be interrogated slowly after the war is won. The focus now is not on him. "Huh, just keep being your turtle here, I don't have time to play games with you." As he spoke, the faceless man's aura suddenly doubled in strength. He extracted 10% of the power from his original body to strengthen the clone. However, it was not used to break through the sword circle, but to suppress Wang Lu's natal magical power. "The will of the Holy Light is not bound by anything and can act freely."   The faceless man exploded the powerful power of holy light in the form of a spirit of speech, and immediately opened a huge hole in the world of the broken sword. "Well, your three-foot sword circumference is indeed powerful, but the inherent barrier is much worse. You should practice again if you have a chance in your next life." The figure of the Faceless Man is becoming more and more erratic and transparent. It is obvious that this broken world can no longer restrain him. And when the Faceless Man escapes, Wang Lu can save himself, but he may not be able to save Marina and his daughter. "Want to leave? Yes, as long as you leave, I will immediately activate the curse to kill Marina and her daughter. If you have the ability, use the corpse to threaten Bedivere." The faceless man¡¯s body, which had turned away, slowly turned back: ¡°What did you say?¡± "There is a curse I placed in the bodies of Marina and her daughter. If you dare to leave, I will kill you." The Faceless Man was stunned for a moment: "You and Bedivere are indeed not on the same side, but if you kill his wife and children, aren't you afraid that he will fall out with you?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "Since I'm not on the side, what should I be afraid of?" Killing Marina and her daughter is of course a bad idea, but it is better than being helpless. The Faceless Man observed Wang Lu and made a decision in his heart: "I really didn't expect that there would be a variable like you. I'm giving you this chess piece and I don't want it anymore." After saying that, the faceless man flickered and disappeared. Rather than leaving, it disappeared completely. This clone was completely absorbed by the original body. At the same time, Bedivere's painful roar came from the sky. Strengthen the main body strength and suppress Bedivere as quickly as possible As long as Bedivere is killed, the victory of the war will be achieved naturally. Why bother with an inexplicable variable? Marina and her daughter are good chess pieces, but they are just chess pieces. If he doesn't want them anymore, what will happen? Wang Lu withdrew his natal magical power, looked at the deteriorating battle situation in the sky, shook his head and smiled: "Variables? Among all the variables today, I am the least worth mentioning." Volume 1, Immortal Assembly, Chapter 39: Lotus with Brilliant Tongue In the sky above Dragon City, the battle between Bedivere and the Faceless Men has entered a fierce stage. After retracting the clone, the Faceless Man's power surged and began to switch from defense to offense. Endless Holy Light spells poured into Bedivere like a tide. . The lonely figure of the Knights of the Round Table looked humble and small in the vast sea of ??light, completely at a disadvantage. The fighting method of the Faceless Men is very special. Although they have an overwhelming advantage in strength, they still focus on attacking the heart when they attack. The energy of the Holy Light was controlled by him and turned into various illusions, projecting the most fearful images of his opponents. Sometimes it was Marina and her daughter who were brutally cut into pieces, and sometimes it was Bedivere's former comrades who were covered in blood and begged him for their lives. He could even project the phantom of the Knight King that Bedivere swore allegiance to, and ordered Bedivere to kneel down and beg for mercy and give up. resistance. These illusions will naturally not have much effect on determined warriors, but facing an opponent with an overwhelming advantage, any hesitation or surprise will bring disastrous consequences. The Faceless Man does not need Bedivere to have a mental breakdown. As long as he is slightly troubled by illusions, a series of fatal blows will follow. Bedivere holds the knight's sword, and as the inscriptions on the sword flow, the power given to him by the King of Knights emerges continuously, pushing him to continue fighting. He has no intention of irritating his opponent's despicableness. The Faceless Man's play with human nature is already instinctive. This is his fighting style, and it is the same for everyone. What's more, the winner does not deserve any condemnation. All he has to do is to make his heart infinite. Being close to coldness and not being shaken by any external objects, only in this way can there be such a slim chance of winning. The all-out fierce battle between the two high-level senior professionals changed the color of the world. The sky of Dragon City was torn apart by sword energy and holy light. The clear sky was divided into countless fragments. Some were covered with dark clouds, some were thunderous and lightning, some showed a deep night sky, and some even showed hell scenery The laws of heaven and earth have begun to become disordered, which makes no one dare to approach the battlefield in the sky. They can only wait quietly for the two high-level supreme powerhouses to decide the winner. In fact, throughout the Dragon City offensive and defensive battle, although everyone fought together, the actual battlefield was strictly stratified, and people with different power levels would not easily confront each other. Because that is inefficient. For example, Bedivere and the Faceless Men, although there is a difference in power, are both high-level and advanced, close to the legendary level. A lower-level high-level mid-level professional cannot intervene in the battle between these two people. The aftermath of the battle alone can crush them. Dozens of high-level professionals must be invested to have a decisive impact on the battle, but high-level professionals How can a high-level professional be so wasteful? It is difficult for low-level professionals to survive in the face of higher-level opponents, and it is very inefficient to use simple crowd tactics. Of course, high-level professionals can completely sweep away low-level professionals, but will the high-level professionals in the other camp stand idly by? The key to the battlefield is in the middle level. In most battles between camps, the outcome begins on the mid-level battlefield, because most high-level professionals have strong survival and harassment abilities. Unless the absolute strength is too different, they can at least delay the opponent. But the power at the top is much different, so it doesn't become a battle, it's just a massacre. Generally speaking, once the victory or defeat is determined in the middle-level battlefield, you can go up or down, which is very flexible. On the other hand, low-level professionals can be cleared away like a storm. On the opposite side, a well-prepared team of intermediate professionals is also an extremely powerful chess piece. So the middle level has always been the key to the battle. Now on the battlefield of Dragon City, the top leaders of the two forces are barely equal. Although Dragon City is at a disadvantage, it can still support it, but the middle-level forces of the Holy Light Religion have shown an overwhelming advantage. In fact, when it comes to the number of middle-level people, the Holy Light Sect is far superior to the Dragon City Guards. It is only the Dragon City Guards' rich combat experience and the geographical location of the military camp that can barely support them. But after the Holy Light Religion mobilized the traitors among the Dragon City Guards, this balance was broken. The outermost defense line was quickly broken through. Under the leadership of the Holy Knights, the Holy Light Religion quickly broke into the inner line and engaged the Dragon City guards in close combat, quickly encroaching on the opponent's living space. In the blink of an eye, the battle line was already shaky. "Hey, your men are being slaughtered, aren't you going to do something?" In the sky, the faceless man asked calmly. Bedivere didn¡¯t even bother to respond. He turned the inscription on the knight¡¯s sword and continued to change his offensive, trying to catch the opponent¡¯s flickering trajectory. His opponent is the Faceless Man, and there is no need to consider anything else. If you lose due to distraction at this time, you will only release a terrifying devil, which will be irresponsible to your comrades. Seeing that the provocation was ineffective, the Faceless Man said, "Or are you just that confident in the inner fortress?" While speaking, the Dragon City guards had been forced into the innermost defense circle by the Holy Light Sect. Supported by three fortresses, Bedivere's mansion is the core and the last trump card in the military camp area. When most of the Dragon City guards retreated into the inner guard, there was a commotion in the military camp area.Shaking, three fortresses at the core of the inner perimeter rose from the ground. The blue bricks and stones seemed to be alive, squirming like flowing water. The square fortresses rose from the ground and turned into giants made of bricks and stones. These giants are extremely powerful alchemical lifeforms. Each of them has the strength of a high-level professional, and their lethality in a small battlefield is unparalleled. They are infinitely powerful and move quickly. After transforming, they immediately swing heavy punches and wildly attack. Slamming and smashing, the vanguard paladins of the Holy Light Sect were beaten until their muscles and bones were broken. "The fists of these giants are like hills, and the Paladins happen to form very dense formations in order to compress the front line. With one punch, more than a dozen people are often turned into meat." However, the giant's cyan body is indestructible. Any Holy Light spell that is applied to it will be turned invisible and will have no effect at all. Encountering such an opponent, the frontline legions of the Holy Light Religion had a tendency to collapse. However, the morale of the Dragon City Guards was greatly boosted, and they began to counterattack with all their strength. They actually pushed the front line a lot further. The original absolute disadvantage was also faintly revealed. There was hope for a comeback. "Hmph, it is indeed not easy to run a business for decades. You have accumulated so many blue bricks blessed by the Holy Light, enough to build three fortress giants. The Longcheng Diocese is indeed terrible. It needs Give it a good cleanse.¡± While the Faceless Man was suppressing Bedivere, he was commenting on the battlefield below with great interest. "However, the business cycle of several decades is too long. Do you think we really know nothing about these three giants? The blue bricks that are immune to the Holy Light spell are made by our Holy Light Sect. Do you think we will have no consequences? hand? Bedivere did not answer, but the attack of the knight sword became more and more fierce. At this time, a senior priest in the Holy Light Religion suddenly stepped forward and recited loudly: "All the blessings in the world come from the Holy Light. The will of the Holy Light leads everything. Anyone who steals from the Holy Light will not last long and will suffer." Punishment of the Holy Light" At the same time, the three bluestone fortress giants were shaking violently, and every blue brick that made up their bodies groaned in pain under the recitation of the senior priest. The miracles of the Holy Light come from the Holy Light, and as the spokesperson of the Holy Light, the priest naturally has the right to withdraw these miracles In just a moment, white-gold balls of light continued to rise from the three giants. They were the blessing power of the Holy Light and the source of immunity to the Holy Light spell. But by this time they had all been driven away. Without spell immunity, the Bluestone Fortress Giant is just a large target. The priests of the Holy Light Religion regrouped and blasted out a large number of spells, quickly swamping the giants. These powerful alchemical beings let out a deafening wail, but were inevitably disintegrated bit by bit. At this time, in the corner of the battlefield, an old man with a sad expression said: "Holy Lady, please let me stop all this. This war is meaningless." "Stop all this? Can you do it?" A Kyushu monk carrying a long sword chuckled and interjected, "Be careful that you get involved and your reputation will be ruined." "No matter what, I must do my best to prevent this tragedy from continuing" "If you don't give up until you see the Yellow River, then go ahead and try. I'll wait to collect your body." Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, the Jiuzhou monk shrugged nonchalantly, "I look forward to your good news." The old man looked at him deeply, and then looked at the saint to whom he was loyal. "My Lady Saint, I'm going." The saint nodded: "Well, I hope you can resolve this dispute peacefully." Next to him, someone said to himself in a subtle way: "Peace? Aya, you are still too naive." The situation on the battlefield once again tilted against the Dragon City guards. The three bluestone giants were covered with bruises and bruises under the intensive bombardment of spells and were on the verge of collapse. The morale of the Dragon City guards was greatly reduced, and they were gradually pushed back. "The fortress that originally formed the core of the inner defense line has stood up, so the inner defense line is almost undefendable at this time. If it is overwhelmed by the Holy Light Sect again, there will be no possibility of reversing the situation on the battlefield. But just when the priests were about to work together to completely disintegrate the three bluestone giants, a white light rose into the sky, and Archbishop Luo Wan's voice resounded in all directions. "People of the Holy Light, please stop." The battlefield fell into silence in an instant, and the two warring parties stopped in unison and focused their attention on the Archbishop in the sky. After attracting everyone's attention through the Holy Word, Archbishop Luo Wan said with emotion: "This is a meaningless war. The people who conspired to start the war are the devils who steal the Holy Light despicably and shamelessly. We live in peace with the Dragon City guards." Why have we inexplicably started a war that hurt both sides after so many years? For decades, we have never been enemies. Even though we have different beliefs, we are still friends living in the same world. How many of us belong to the other camp? Friends? How many of us secretly admire him from the other camp? From the initial indifference to the laterWe get to know each other gradually, and one day we can become real brothers and sisters. So why should we hurt each other? Why start a bloody storm? Can any of you tell me why? " On the battlefield, shocked by this sudden change, everyone was silent. "I know it's because a despicable devil, under the guise of the Holy City, forces you to fight and launch an unjust war. He forged the mark of the Holy City and possesses powerful force. You have no choice but to obey orders. , but I was imprisoned by it, unable to show up to correct the chaos. But now, everything should be over." Archbishop Luo Wan¡¯s voice echoed repeatedly throughout Longcheng. As the person involved, the Faceless Man just laughed at this, as if he saw a barking wild dog, and then continued to attack Bedivere, while Bedivere also did not notice the existence of Rowan, and was completely focused on fighting with the Faceless Man. in the midst of the battle. Along with the sound of fierce fighting in the sky battlefield, there was gradually the sound of dialogue and exchange on the battlefield. After a moment, a Dragon City guard shouted loudly: "Stop? It's easy to say. So many people died here, how can you stop? Can you?" Bring them back to life?" That¡¯s right, it would have been fine if you showed up to stop the war before it started. Now that blood is flowing like a river, do you still want everyone to stop fighting? who do you think You Are? Even the priests of the Holy Light Religion are a little jealous at this time. No matter how high the prestige of Archbishop Luo Wan is, it is impossible for them to stop here. Luo Wan also complained secretly. That day, he had a fight with the Faceless Man, and was seriously injured by the Holy Light spell and was on the verge of death. Later, he was lucky enough to be rescued by Wang Lu, and he indeed escaped with his life. However, not long after he knelt down to worship Joan of Arc, his injuries broke out and he fell into a coma. It wasn't until the war officially started and the energy of the Holy Light surged that he was induced and woke up. Just a few minutes ago, there was already a river of blood. But now he has no choice but to stop this fight. "This war is not the will of any of you. You are just being used by others and reduced to knives and swords in his hands. If you are guilty, you should also be blamed on the culprit who started this conspiracy. Look, he is still showing off his power above you. " Luo Wan used all his strength to mobilize the power of the Holy Light so that his voice could better stir up people's hearts and induce their thinking. "People of the Holy Light, please recognize your enemies clearly and adjust the direction of your swords. Elites of Dragon City, loyal servants of the Holy Light, please put aside your temporary grudges and don't let your loved ones hate your enemies anymore. You have a common enemy and a common threat. At least for now, at this moment, please join hands to eradicate the biggest villain." Hearing this, everyone present was moved. For the people of the Holy Light Religion, if it weren¡¯t for this inexplicable chief referee, who would be willing to go to war with an opponent whose strength is almost the same as their own? They enjoy the most luxurious life and the safest environment in the land of Bretonia in Dragon City - when there is a threat from foreign enemies, it is always the coolies of the Dragon City guards who solve the problem. Things like eradicating heretics have long been forgotten. Of course, perhaps it is in their interests that the Holy Light Sect dominates Longcheng, but if everyone has to sacrifice their lives for this benefit, the price will be too high. Moreover, the high-pressure policies of the Faceless Men also made them hesitant. In fact, until this time, the performance of the Holy Light Religion on the battlefield has not been positive. After being integrated by the Faceless Men, their overall strength was several times that of their opponents, but the advantage in actual combat was not that obvious. For the Dragon City guards, it was a breath of relief. It would be good to integrate their forces first and help the Lord of the City deal with the strongest opponent. Even if the Holy Light Religion still wants to continue the war by then, Dragon City is no longer afraid. Bedivere with free hands is enough to sweep the battlefield. In just a few words, Archbishop Rowan successfully stirred up the emotions of the people present, and the focus of hatred gradually shifted to the Faceless Man. However, the Faceless Man just sneered at this. "Is the performance over? Then it's my turn to say something." While speaking, an incarnation of the Faceless One appeared in the sky. Its power was only less than one percent of the original form, but its aura of looking down on all living beings did not diminish at all. "You idiots are actually confused by the words of an apostate. Have you fed your faith in the Holy Light to dogs?" The Faceless Men do not care at all how much hatred their vicious attacks will arouse. Because, he has a killing move that can determine the world with one blow. "Your beloved former Archbishop Rowan was a member of the Priory of Sion." Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The Glazed Flower Blooms If you stopped a random person and asked him what the Priory of Sion was, he would probably get a baffled answer. The Hermitage of Sion is a secret that must not be spread freely even within the Holy Light Religion. Among the thousands of priests and paladins present, only less than half know the meaning of this word. To put it simply, they are a group of rebels hidden within the church. They also have faith in the Holy Light, but they are not of the same mind as the church. They obey the rule of the church on the surface, but secretly plot to overturn it. According to the official statement within the church, the Priory of Sion is a group of pagans who shamelessly steal faith. Although they can use the Holy Light, they are the biggest enemy of the church. However, the Priory of Sion has existed for a long time. For those who are familiar with the inside story, the Priory of Sion means that the current rule of the Holy Light Religion is not as upright and upright as they say. Perhaps the Sea of ??Holy Light is supreme, but their human spokesperson is obviously not. Of course, at least on the surface, the Priory of Sion is still the sworn enemy of the Holy Light Religion, the largest illegal organization, and kills members of the Priory on sight without asking any reason. "You said that the archbishop is a member of the Priory of Sion. What evidence do you have?" A priest who always respected the archbishop asked loudly. When the Faceless Man first claimed that the Archbishop and the Saint were apostates, he had doubts. Now he even claimed that the Archbishop was a member of the Priory. This was simply nailing him to the pillar of shame, and he was slandering a person without any evidence. People, how do you convince others? "Evidence? Since Luo Wan is here, why don't you let him present the evidence in person? Luo Wan, show your faith to everyone. If you are not a member of the monastery, I will commit suicide in front of you, how about it?" The faceless man laughed, and Yu Jian took out a pen and drew a passionate smile on his face. "Luo Wan, as long as you are willing to show your faith, if I have wronged you, I will break my faith and die in front of you. I keep my word, and I can swear an oath of faith to prove it. So, it's up to you. " Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Wan. If he is questioned for no reason and asked to prove his innocence, Luo Wan can scold him and say: I don¡¯t need to show my faith to the devil. His piety over the past few decades is enough to win people¡¯s trust. The Faceless Man, on the other hand, adopted a high-pressure policy from the beginning and forced the archbishop and saint to rebel. His methods were radical and even vicious. It was necessary to show his faith. But the situation is different now. The Faceless Man has piled his bets to infinity, using his wealth and life as a guarantee, so Luo Wan can only keep up. He previously exaggerated the Faceless Man as the source of all evil, and as long as he is eliminated, He Qing Haiyan will be defeated. Now there is a way to eliminate the Faceless Man without any effort. Do you want to use it? As long as you lose your face a little, you can be beheaded by the villain. Will you do it? Luo Wan had no choice at all. Facing the gaze of thousands of people, Luo Wan sighed: "Ah, it is indeed the sharpest knife in the Holy City. I never thought that no one has discovered this secret for so many years, but it is so obvious in your eyes." As he spoke, Luo Wan opened his mind, a white light lit up on his chest, and a platinum heart-shaped object emerged. That is Luo Wan¡¯s heart of faith. At the same time, shouts of surprise came one after another inside and outside Dragon City. The luster of the Heart of Faith is pure and clear, symbolizing Luo Wan's unwavering faith in the Holy Light. As the archbishop of the diocese, Luo Wan's faith is undoubtedly firm and pious. But in the heart of faith, there is a deep mark, like an ugly scar, which is extremely eye-catching. And it was this mark that caused countless exclamations, because it was the symbol of the Priory of Sion. The Faceless Man is right. This archbishop, who has served the church for decades, is the biggest rebel in the church. After being exposed the biggest secret, the archbishop seemed extremely calm. He calmly took back his faith, put on his holy robe, and then said: "Ever since Joan of Arc was burned to death on the stake eighty years ago, I knew this church was hopeless. A saint who saved tens of millions of believers was slandered as a heretic and a demon, but the top leaders of the church were so immersed in the legacy of the Golden King in Taobao City that they refused to even look back. Seeing the crimes that happened behind their backs, although they posthumously consecrated the Supreme Saint, they prohibited Joan of Arc's deeds from spreading in the world, constantly obliterating her influence and making the world forget her existence, in order to cover up their past. By the way, the two saints who made the decision and executed it personally were not held accountable. They did the wrong thing and killed the wrong person, but they got away with it. How can people not question this kind of church? " There was nothing impassioned about what he said. Once the secret that had been kept in his heart for decades was exposed, Luo Wan was neither happy nor sad. Because everything doesn¡¯t matter anymore, he has already seen Joan of Arc again. Even if he dies immediately, what will happen even if his reputation is ruined? It's a pity that at the last moment of his life, he failed to realize the expectations of the saint. This war cannot be quelled by him alone. "Haha, this is really a touching speech. If you can rebel so brilliantly, what else can't you do? It's a pity that if you don't join the monastery and are willing to lose your reputation as an archbishop and make what you just said to the public, you can still be somewhat convincing. Now, all I hear is the ravings of apostates. Holy Light believers, there are only two roads before you. Either go down the evil path with the apostates with compassion, or use the sword in your hand to prove your faith. " After finishing speaking, the clone of the Faceless Man disappeared like a dreamy bubble, and was absorbed by the original body, continuing to suppress Bedivere. On the battlefield, the atmosphere began to change rapidly. Those priests who had sympathized with the Archbishop and were hesitant about the Faceless Men all made decisions in their hearts. The story of the Archbishop is indeed wonderful, but no matter how wonderful the story is, it cannot conceal the fact that he is an apostate. Even if they didn't know the significance of the Priory of Sion before, people on the battlefield now understood it through word of mouth. Those are the sworn enemies of the church who kill on sight without asking any questions. Anyone who sympathizes with or supports the monastery will be punished as apostasy without exception. If people originally had great doubts about the Faceless Man, the sudden appearance of the referee, but now their doubts have been dispelled a lot. The Faceless Man acted aggressively, because the opponent he faced this time was an Archbishop. A local viper who has been in power for more than 40 years, his influence is everywhere in Longcheng. If there had not been a thunderous surprise attack, who knows what would have happened? So although I still feel a little unbearable, the members of the Hermitage of Sion must die. On the side of the Holy Light Religion, unprecedented morale gathered. The priests and paladins shared the same hatred and clenched the weapons in their hands. "Haha, Luo Wan, thank you for exposing your shortcomings so that our army can become stronger. Now, it is time to launch a general offensive and wipe out all the apostates and heretics." As the Faceless Men laughed wildly, the Holy Light cultists began to press forward. In order to get closer to the front line, the priests' formation became denser. Although the possibility of sustaining damage was greatly increased, under the holy war, the victory was determined. People don¡¯t care so much anymore. At this time, proving yourself with the courage to sacrifice is more important than anything else. At the same time, Wang Lu, who was watching with cold eyes, said lightly: "The flower picking operation can begin. The war has entered its final moments. The battlefield is like an egg. The Dragon City guards were compressed into a ball by the white Holy Light Legion and lost the protection of the last three fortresses. The Dragon City guards have no danger to defend, built with flesh and blood. The line of defense is crumbling. At this point, the damage suffered by the Dragon City Guards is not too great. The previous shifts of battle lines used precious space in exchange for breathing space. The more than 30 high-level professionals present at the Dragon City Guards have experienced fierce battles. Only three or four men were lost. The middle-level casualties were more heavy, but they were less than one-fifth. With the elite Dragon City guards, there was no big setback in morale. The losses of the Holy Light Religion were twice as large. This full-scale mobilization plus the high-level professionals brought by the Faceless Men from the provincial capital totaled more than 80 people. They also suffered a loss of one-tenth, and the middle-level personnel were even more damaged. lost heavily. The two sides barely formed a balance of power. However, the evenly matched situation only ends here. After losing all strategic depth, the Dragon City Guards' geographical advantages are almost completely destroyed. They can no longer rely on the familiar terrain and pre-arranged formations to use their tactical expertise to localize. The advantage quickly annihilates the opponent's effective strength. You must rely on flesh and blood to face superior forces several times your own. The Dragon City guards are like a highly squeezed egg that may shatter and break at any time. And they have no way to reverse the situation. The strongest leader, Bedivere, is locked in a fierce battle in the air. The silver knight's heavy armor is covered with scars, and even the inscriptions on the knight's sword are flickering. The sharp sword energy was dull and dull. Compared with the initial power that could cut through mountains even with a trace of its aftermath, its power has dropped by more than half. Defeat is only a matter of time. The high-level professionals of the Dragon City Guards faced twice as many opponents of the same level, and could only rely on the taboo method of burning life to encourage them to compete. The middle-level forces can rely on tactical command to defeat more with fewer people, but the Holy Light believers have gradually adapted to the command of the Light Archon, and they have quickly caught up tactically, and they have a vague momentum to overtake. No matter from which angle you look at it, the Dragon City Guards are definitely defeated. At this time, unless there is another external force that can affect the situation. But within a thousand miles of Dragon City, where is the external force that can overturn the situation? In the air, the Faceless Man once again used a near-sneak attack to pierce the short sword with an infinite curse into Bedivere's body, tilting the balance of victory further. But at the same time, his attention was placed below ¡° If there is any possibility of change now the Kyushu man who used strange methods to intercept Marina and his daughter is the biggest suspect. Come on, let me see what you Kyushu people are capable of.   Just after the thought, on the battlefield, where more than a hundred priests gathered, more than ten magnificent sword lights suddenly erupted, like a blooming rainbow flower. The flowers are gorgeous and beautiful, but they contain murderous intent. Every petal is a sharp blade, and you will die if you touch it. The flowers bloomed, and more than a hundred priests were instantly turned into pulp. And among the flowers, a girl wearing a gorgeous dress was slowly retracting more than a dozen flying swords scattered outside, with a smile on her face. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 41: I lied to you~ The girl's smile flashed away. When the surrounding Holy Light believers discovered her existence and prepared to concentrate their firepower to eliminate the sneak attacker, the girl had already retracted her flying sword, transformed into a rainbow, and quickly flew to another corner. Her speed was so astonishing that even the high-level professionals present were shocked and unable to catch her. Dozens of holy light spells fell on the spot where the girl was standing, shattering the phantom of the rainbow flower into pieces, but it was of no use. Viewed from above, the densely populated Holy Light Religion camp seemed to have been dug away, creating a vacuum. More than a hundred priests, including more than fifteen mid-level priests, who were originally present, had no room to resist, and were trapped. It was abruptly stirred into a pile of residue. Judging from the aura, the girl has not even crossed the high-level threshold, but the power of the sword is close to the explosion of a high-level intermediate professional, which is simply appalling. However, whether it is Kyushu or Xiyi, it is not uncommon to find geniuses whose true strength is far stronger than their apparent level. Although the mid-level and high-level strength is shocking, it is not unprecedented. So after the initial brief shock, the Holy Light Religion responded quickly. Considering that the Kyushu girl¡¯s speed was too fast for ordinary people to intercept, two high-level paladins pulled away from the battlefield and followed the girl¡¯s figure. Generally speaking, to deal with such explosive young geniuses, mature and steady high-level professionals are most suitable. As long as they can avoid exposing their flaws when faced with the endless explosive methods of young geniuses, the gap in the final realm will soon become apparent. In comparison, the Paladin, who has heavy armor and amazing physical strength, is naturally the most suitable to take on this job. The two high-level paladins left their opponents and followed the girl. They were blessed by the Holy Light spell and their speed was astonishing. Although the Kyushu girl moved quickly, she was inevitably slowed down by the Holy Light believers. And when the Paladins approached, they immediately noticed the weakness of the Kyushu girl. Her attack power and speed were indeed unparalleled, but her own defense was not strong. She did not dare to use the holy light spells that a few mid-level priests just cast casually. Hard connection, but changed the trajectory of action to dodge. To deal with such an opponent, as long as she cooperates with others to limit her mobility, and then defends well to prevent her from taking advantage, victory will be within easy reach. "Ahead, the Holy Light Cage" A paladin shouted loudly, ordering a team of priests in front to collectively release holy light spells to create an insurmountable barrier in front. This kind of holy light cage has no other special features, except that it is extremely strong. However, when the girl saw it, she casually waved a red sword energy to create a hole in the light wall, and the person walked through the hole without slowing down at all. "How strong is this guy's explosive power?" The Holy Knight was shocked. The Holy Light spells released by dozens of priests could not stop her at all. Instead, she took advantage of it. The hole the girl made was not big enough to barely allow the woman to pass through, but the two fully armed Saints behind her were not able to stop her at all. The knight had no way of getting through, so he could only use his sword to smash the entire cage into pieces. Taking this opportunity, the girl once again transformed into a rainbow light, rushed into a place where priests were densely packed, bloomed deadly rainbow flowers, and harvested more than a hundred lives. Seeing this scene, the two paladins were stunned. They immediately activated the teleportation technique on their boots, trying to appear directly next to the girl, and then put pressure on her from different directions, one from the left and the other from the right. Using the spells on the boots will disturb the armor's protection for a short time, but the two paladins didn't care too much at this time. However, the two paladins flashed, and just after the teleportation was completed, they felt something on their heads. In the darkness, a huge creature loomed over his head. As soon as their vision went dark, they knew nothing. And hundreds of people around them watched helplessly as a mutt suddenly expanded a hundred times in size and turned into a ferocious beast. It swallowed two high-level professionals without even spitting out a single sip. "Oh, this is the larvae of Fenrir, the world-destroying demon wolf?" This was the first time that the Faceless Men were in a fierce battle, and I was distracted by the battlefield below. ¡°Whether it was Wang Lu¡¯s appearance before or Liuli Xian¡¯s outbreak, he didn¡¯t take it too seriously. However, when the World-Destroying Demonic Wolf suddenly appeared on the battlefield, the Faceless Man could no longer ignore it. It¡¯s not that the larvae of the World-Destroying Demonic Wolf are any more powerful than the previous ones, but that the continuous emergence of variables has caused quantitative changes to lead to qualitative changes. Wang Lu, Liuli Xian, and the World-Destroying Demonic Wolf, any one of them can play the same role as a high-level or mid-level professional. As for the high-level and intermediate professionals, there were not even twenty of them on the entire battlefield. The sudden addition of these three people was enough to break all balance. In fact, just the two outbreaks of Liuli Xian alone caused the Holy Light Sect to be greatly shaken. Then the World-Destroying Devil Wolf took action and directly devoured two high-level Paladins, followed by hundreds of priests and Saints around them. The knights were all affected and did not dare to move forward. The Dragon City Guards' originally shaky defense line suddenly got a chance to breathe. ¡°The World-Destroying Demonic Wolf is almost unknown in Jiuzhou Continent, but in Xiyi Continent,If you are knowledgeable, it is not difficult to hear its name. The demon wolf Fenrir is equivalent to a legendary level when he first enters adulthood. When fully mature, he can enter the realm of gods and is a nightmare opponent. Fenrir's strongest ability is swallowing. Once anything is swallowed by it, it will die. With the strength of this larvae, it can only be barely equivalent to high-level and low-level professionals, but once the sneak attack is successful, even the paladin with amazing defense will be instantly killed after being swallowed by it. With it, except for a few people present, no one can be called safe. Coupled with the legend of the world-destroying devil wolf that once devoured gods in mythology, the blow to morale was simply fatal. ?????????????????Although I dare not say that the Dragon City Guards can successfully come back if they are left alone, it will eventually add a lot of variables to the battle. But among the Holy Light Sect, who can resist these sudden changes? "Are you trying to force me to take action?" The faceless man nodded, "Okay, as you wish." The next moment, the faceless man himself suddenly disappeared on the battlefield, and Bedivere, who was suppressed so much that he could hardly breathe, relaxed and was at a loss for a long time. At the same time, Liu Lixian had just withdrawn his flying sword when he saw a tall faceless man with a white robe as white as snow appearing in front of him. Regarding this person, my brother has explained enough. She does not think about it. The twelve flying swords form the bright sword array. At the same time, the strongest killing tricks, the fairy sword breaks the sky. That shocking and life-threatening rainbow is actually far from the strongest method of Liulixian. The full power of the sword's clear heart is powerful enough to make even high-level and intermediate professionals tremble with fear. However, for a high-level faceless man, no matter how clever Liu Lixian's methods are, they are just a child's trick. The level difference is too big. He doesn't even need to pay attention to the opponent's attack. He can resist it with the protection of his holy robe and body. Come down. ??????? And his attack, Liuli Xian couldn¡¯t even touch the aftermath. Just the power before the attack made Liuli Xian unable to breathe smoothly, and the Jade Palace was agitated. However, the moment the Faceless Man took action, an extraordinarily familiar thick sword light lit up in front of his eyes. Wang Lu appeared and appeared in front of the Faceless Man, and the three-foot sword fence held up an unbreakable barrier. The faceless man's attack suddenly slowed down for a moment. It seemed that he was unwilling to confront Wuxiang Jianguang head-on. Of course, no matter how powerful the defense of a mere mid-level professional is, it is still a joke in front of a high-level professional. The ability is equivalent to that of a monk at the Transformation God level, and is definitely not something that Wang Lu, who is at the Xudan level, can compete with. But the Faceless Man was really worried about something, and he hesitated a little bit when he took action. But the next moment, the faceless man stretched out his right hand, and the supreme and mysterious method was condensed in the palm of his hand. And at this moment, Wang Lu suddenly took a step forward. The Wuxiang Sword, which was originally at an absolute disadvantage, took the initiative to find its opponent, and a collision of forces across countless realms erupted. In one blow, hundreds of crisp cracks were heard in a series, as if countless precious magic weapons were shattered at the same time. At the same time, the light and shadow behind Wang Lu distorted, showing Bai Shixuan's slightly flushed face. This is an all-out attack that Wang Lu has carefully prepared for a long time. With the help of countless treasures brought from Kyushu and collected in Xiyi, as well as Bai Shixuan's full help, he can hit a formless and nameless sword that transcends realms. Even if the opponent is a high-level professional, he can rebound once, only once. If the cost of this blow is converted into spiritual stones, it will be at least millions and millions, but if the opponent is a high-level professional, it is difficult to measure whether it is worth it or not. What's more, the core figure of the Holy Light Religion has always been the Faceless One. As long as the Faceless One is defeated, the war will be won immediately. Tens of millions of spirit stones can buy a victory in the war, which is a huge profit. So Wang Lu laid out the plan. For a long time, I had to fight this sword at all costs. The Phaseless Sword hit the faceless man's magic first, and the power that was countless levels higher than Wang Lu surged in violently like a tidal wave. At that moment, Wang Lu clearly realized that if he only relied on himself, he would lose a hundred lives. Not enough to send. However, now that he has tens of millions of spiritual stones as a backing, he has the strength to fight against the waves. ¡°Kneel down in peace in front of RMB players¡± At this moment, Wang Lu's innate vitality also burned together, and the phaseless sword light expanded thousands of times, turning into a dam that could block the tide. The next moment, the two forces collided fiercely. Wang Lu does not have a perfect chance of winning, not even half. His opponent is always a high-level professional, the first person below the church legend. If the opponent wants to kill you at all costs, tens of millions of spiritual stones may not be enough. However, there is no free victory in the world. If you don't fight, you can't win. The outcome was decided in an instant. The menacing wave hit the embankment and then rolled back. This sword actually had the upper hand. Wang Lu had the upper hand. The counterattack power of the Nameless Sword was brought into full play, and the white-gold light glowed. He was forced back by the Kunshan Sword, completely engulfing the pale figure of the Faceless Man. On the battlefield, Wang Lu stood with his sword in hand, his body trembling slightly due to the excessive release of magic power. ?The tip of the mountain sword was stained with a trace of the faceless man's blood, but the faceless man had disappeared without a trace, as if he had completely evaporated. He actually won this sword fight. But there was no smile on Wang Lu¡¯s face. It was too easy to win. The blow prepared by tens of millions of spirit stones seemed to fall into the air. The faceless man came menacingly, but his follow-up was weak. The power of the strike was only one-tenth of what was expected. Thousands of people who met Wang Lu The Wanling Stone suddenly fell apart, it was a joke With this result, although the Faceless Men were indeed wiped out in front of his eyes, Wang Lu really didn¡¯t feel that he had really won. As expected, the next moment, the faceless man's laughter came from a distance: "Haha, what an eye-opening sword. I give this incarnation to you, and then, Marina and her daughter, I will accept it with a smile." Wang Lu sighed helplessly. It is indeed the sharp knife of the church, and it is not that easy to be fooled. The two sides had just collided with all their strength, and the faceless man had a higher winning rate, but he didn't bother to gamble at all, so he would rather sacrifice an incarnation. The main body, taking advantage of Wang Lu's absence, went directly to rob Marina and her daughter. The key to this war is Bedivere, the tenacious Knight of the Round Table who is also a high-ranking senior, not variables such as Wang Lu, Liuli Xian, and Fenrir The Faceless Man is absolutely calm at all times, so he can always discover the opponent's flaws immediately and take advantage of them. Now that there is no danger around Marina and her daughter, Bedivere is still a little dazed in the sky, completely unable to react. After a breath of time, the figure of the faceless man reappeared in the sky, but each of his left and right hands was holding a person. The petite one is Elen, and the plump and tall one is Marina. "Bedivere, admit defeat." The Faceless Man said calmly, "Save me some strength, and I will leave you some room." Bedivere was running out of gas at this time, struggling to hold on and not fall down. He might still have the ability to die with the Faceless Man, but it was already impossible to save people from the opponent's hands. But even though the Faceless Man had the hostage in hand, Bedivere still refused to waver. He sighed and didn't even bother to reply. The Faceless Man mentioned Marina and Elen: "I know you don't care about their life or death, but women always have more important things than life and death. You should believe that I can do it." Bedivere's face was gloomy, but he had already made a decision in his heart. His eyes were on his daughter, scanning them reluctantly, as if he wanted to keep more of her figure in his heart. Elian faced her father's gaze and tried to make a strong expression, but she couldn't hold back the tears and rolled down her face. The little girl shouted loudly: "Dad, I'm not afraid, I'm not afraid of anything." Bedivere¡¯s eyes were hot and he had to turn his head. However, the next moment, Bedivere was suddenly startled, because he saw in the other hand of the Faceless Man, Marina At the same time, the Faceless Man also noticed something strange, and was about to leave in a flash, but in the end he was a step too slow. Marina, who was held in his right hand, moved incredibly fast and stabbed a heavy sword that came out of the air. Into the faceless man's chest. Under the broken sunlight, Marina's brown hair gradually showed a golden light. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: I used to be a knight too In the Dragon City military camp area, thousands of people were divided into two camps and fought fiercely. The Dragon City guards were on one side, and the church's priests, paladins, judges, etc. were on the other side. This war has lasted for most of the day since the Holy Sword of Divine Judgment opened the war curtain. During this period, this war alarmed countless foreign forces. Around Dragon City, there were people watching the battle in more than ten cities, some of them were the city lord himself, and some were the city lord's cronies. In addition, forces such as the Shadow Brotherhood and the Mercenary Association are also involved to varying degrees. Everyone knows that the outcome of this war will greatly affect the strategic pattern of Bretonia in the next decades or even hundreds of years. Of course, the victory of the Holy Light Religion seems to be without any suspense, but the victory of Slaying the Dragon City Guards, how much resources will be consumed to destroy the Knight of the Round Table, Bedivere, who has come from the era of the King of Knights to today? Will the Holy Light Religion's dominance in the land of Bretonia be stronger or weaker? Will those forces that have dealt with Dragon City be implicated? Then, if by any chance, Dragon City can win this war by luck, what should we do next? Will the Holy Light Church give up on Bretonia? Or should we brave the chaos in the east and wipe out the remnants of Dragon City first? If the Holy Light Religion intends to abandon this land, what about the forces that are closely associated with the Holy Light Religion? Then, in addition to waiting for the results quietly here, you can also participate in it personally and get more benefits? For example, the Holy Light Cultists were obviously out in full force, so when they surrounded and suppressed the Dragon City guards, their backs must be very empty. In the past, the Holy Light Cult's treasure house that people only dared to covet but did not dare to touch was simply empty. For another example, Dragon City, as the most prosperous and prosperous city on the land of Bretonia, contains too many treasures. Now that most civilians have taken refuge outside the city, there should not be too many ownerless things in the city. Looking at it on the other hand, no matter whether Bedivere or the Holy Light Religion wins in the end, the war must be recuperated and order restored. This Dragon City cannot be abandoned. So if anyone dared to do evil in the city before, they would definitely be liquidated afterwards. And during the period of man-made evil, those who help the city maintain order will of course gain the friendship of the victor - no matter which party is the victor. There are so many possibilities that it¡¯s really hard to decide. All forces have their own tendencies, but all forces also have their own concerns. Although this war started in a hurry, it is still the highest-level war in Bretonnia in recent decades. There were nearly a hundred high-level professionals participating in the war, and ordinary national wars were nothing more than that. Any move in this game of chess may bring extreme consequences, either endless glory and wealth, or death without a burial place, and never being able to stand up again. For most of the day, various factions made their own judgments. Some decided to be on the safe side and just watch from the outside and never take action personally. Others were bold enough to send people deep into Dragon City to try to take advantage of the situation. Some are self-reliant and try to join Dragon City and the Holy Light Sect to help fight However, contrary to what many people imagined, most of those who ended up in person were small forces, while the influential forces around Dragon City chose to watch on the sidelines. The bigger the power, the more cautious it must be. There are too many doubts in this battle and it is far more complicated than it seems. For example, the simplest question is, if two parties are at war, which side should we support? Most people would probably choose the Holy Light Religion, thinking that even if they don¡¯t provide help in times of need, there is nothing wrong with adding icing on the cake. But the news from these big forces in the city made people hesitate. The person who started the war in Dragon City was a lunatic from the Holy City. The lunatic had no bottom line and no rules. With one sentence, loyal believers of the Holy Light Sect can be framed as traitors, and with a raise of a hand, hundreds of priests can be killed. If such a person were to rule Dragon City in the future, who knows what he would do? For example, he can force the business association to donate all its property. If he refuses to obey, it is disrespectful to the Holy Light Religion, and he can send judges to forcibly confiscate the property of the merchants, and burn those who lead the resistance to death on the stake This kind of thing, Holy Light It¡¯s not like Guangjiao has never done it before. Today, a large part of the prosperity of Dragon City relies on Archbishop Luo Wan's popularity, which allows people to come here to invest in production with confidence. If it were the Faceless Man, who would be able to feel at ease? And the senior leaders of the Holy Light Religion would really trust such a lunatic to take charge of Dragon City? Perhaps after the war, he will be recalled to the Holy City, and the church will send a new archbishop. At that time, a new public relations process will begin. At this time, even if the sale is successful, it is unclear whether the new archbishop will appreciate it in the future. Precisely because of these uncertain factors, major forces have basically chosen to sit on the sidelines. There are lots of good shows in Dragon City, and it certainly did not disappoint. Thirty miles outside the city, at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, a great knight sighed. "Dragon City is worthy of being the most powerful city in Bretonnia. The strength of one city is at least equivalent to half of Bretonnia. The strong men in this land seem to have been taught by the Dragon City guards and the Holy Light. After the search, other forces are not even qualified to serve as foils compared to them."  This great knight is the son of the city lord from Riddle City, and is also the strongest man in Riddle City. He has always been proud of his strength as a high-level intermediate professional, but after witnessing this meat grinder-like war, The great knight felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart. In just half a day, four or five high-level and mid-level professionals died, and the strength of many high-level and low-level professionals on the battlefield was not inferior to him. He, the most powerful man in Riddle City, might not even be able to find a trace after entering the battlefield. "Haha, if Lord Viscount said that, wouldn't it be even worse for us in Walan City? I, the patron saint of the town, am just a high-level and low-level professional. If I put it on the battlefield, I would just be a large miscellaneous soldier." The great knight sneered and ignored the magician who was talking to him. That guy was always known for his insidiousness and cunning. He seemed to be a high-level and low-level person, but many high-level and mid-level professionals died in his hands. Against him, The odds of winning are only 50-50 at best. Seeing that the great knight ignored him, the magician said with a smile: "Moreover, after this battle in Dragon City, no matter who wins or loses, their vitality will be severely damaged, and their status will definitely plummet. Look, the Dragon City guards resisted so tenaciously. Even if the Holy Light Religion wins, at least half of its people will die, which might be an opportunity for us miscellaneous forces. " The great knight frowned and looked at the battlefield in the distance. Suddenly, a warning sounded in his heart. He quickly took a few steps to the side, and then a sharp sword energy came towards him, cutting a deep hole in the ground under the great knight's feet and in the mountains behind him. Bottomless cracks. The magician gasped: "The Lord of Dragon City's sword energy is really overbearing. Even though we are so far apart, the power is still undiminished. I think we should step back a little further?" The Grand Knight did not answer, but stared blankly at Bedivere, who was fighting tenaciously in the sky in the distance. The bloody figure of the Knights of the Round Table, fighting in a bloody battle, aroused a strong resonance in the Grand Knight's mind. After a long while, the great knight subconsciously asked: "Seriously, which side do you want to win in Valan City?" The magician didn¡¯t expect such a problem. He was stunned for a moment, and when he saw no one around, he put away his playful expression and said helplessly: ¡°This kind of thing doesn¡¯t count even if I say it.¡± "Just my thoughts." The magician glanced at the great knight: "This problem is not a problem for most Bretonians, right?" "You think so?" The magician said quietly: "Fifty years ago, I was a knight like you. It wasn't until I was hit by an arrow in the knee that I switched to magic. But to this day, I actually prefer knights. You know Well, one of the three trump cards in my hand is the art of knight incarnation. Many people who tried to deal with me in close combat died under this trick." The great knight was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that this always sinister magician would reveal his trump card. He couldn't help but laugh and said: "Magicians like you are rare." "It's actually not that uncommon in Bretonia. This is the country of knights after all, and most people have had a knight's dream in their hearts. So if I can choose, of course I hope Bedivere wins." "I remember there was a conflict between Dragon City and yours, Walan City." The magician said: "The last city lord I served was killed by Bedivere, so I actually hope that Bedivere will die, but even if he dies, he should die at the hands of a knight, not a sinister and vicious man. He paused and then said, "Of course, since Bretonia probably can't find any knights who can kill him, he can barely survive in the hands of our magicians." The great knight sighed again: "Bredonia should be the country of knights, and Dragon City is probably the last bastion of chivalry. If it falls today, Bretonnia's soul will also collapse." "Well, but with such a strong opponent, I'm afraid Bedivere won't be able to hold on for long. The Faceless Man of the Holy Light Religion is really too powerful." The great knight said: "The pinnacle of advanced high-level, half-step legend, there are not many people in the whole of Bretonnia who can compare with it. I am afraid that only the strongest ones in the Knights of the Round Table in the past, or the knights Only the king himself can defeat him." While speaking, Bedivere and the Faceless Men clashed fiercely again in the sky above Dragon City. The energy surged crazily, further tearing the broken sky. Making all kinds of strange phenomena in the sky even more confusing. "Tsk, these two people are really amazing. They broke the sky to pieces. They actually saw shooting stars in broad daylight." The magician was amazed, then chuckled and said, "Legend has it that if you make a wish when you see a shooting star, the wish will come true." will come true.¡± The great knight knew that this was just a way for the magician to relax under a depressed mood, and naturally he would not take it seriously. Just looking at the meteors falling from time to time in a broken sky above Dragon City in the distance, the great knight whispered. "I hope that His Majesty the Knight King can come back from the dead and lead Bretonia towards unification again." "Cough" the magician almost choked,?Isn¡¯t your wish too greedy? " However, as soon as he finished speaking, the battlefield above Dragon City underwent a decisive change. The Saint Marina, who was held hostage by the Faceless Man, suddenly twisted her body and pushed her arms. A heavy giant sword appeared out of thin air in her hand, and then penetrated into the Faceless Man's chest like lightning. The astonishing changes shocked the entire audience. Thousands of Dragon City guards and Holy Light priests who risked their lives to fight even stopped in unison and looked up at the sky. The faceless man casually threw away the other hostage and pressed the giant sword on his chest with both hands. The majestic holy light mana was concentrated in the palm of his hand, trying to shatter the heavy sword into pieces. However, the mana collided with the sword and was stirred up. And when he came back, the shock caused his hands to explode and turned into a ball of blood mist. At this time, Saint Marina began to gradually distort, her tall figure shrunk sharply, and in the blink of an eye she turned into a petite and exquisite girl, with her head full of brown hair showing a golden luster. The girl's green eyes were filled with fierce sword intent, and her small nose was slightly wrinkled, showing that she was going all out at this time. And although the heavy sword she held was covered in blood, its unique shape was clearly revealed. That is an epee that no Bretonian can mistake. It is said that the holder of the certificate of royal power of the land of Bretonnia is the King of Bretonnia. Sword in the Stone Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 43: The Girl¡¯s True Identity The legend of the sword in the stone is familiar to any qualified Bretonian. Its last and only owner was the famous Knight King of Bretonia, a peerless warrior who once shocked the world. The King of Knights pulled out the sword from the stone in his youth and began his legendary life. He led his army to win consecutive battles, defeated all the opponents in Bretonnia, unified the political power, and established a knightly kingdom that was admired by countless people. Unfortunately, due to repeated internal strife, this prosperous country soon fell apart. The King of Knights himself was seriously injured and died in the rebellion. According to legend, the sword of royal power he held returned to the Utopia along with his body. Never appear in the world again. That was the punishment of the gods to the Bretonians. They punished them for betraying their noble and impeccable king, and from then on they could only live in division and war. Of course, there are many more legends about the King of Knights, and many people firmly believe that he is not dead, but is only temporarily asleep. There are also travelers from the east who say that they saw the Sword in the Stone in the east a long time ago, but most of these rumors are difficult to verify. And now the only thing people believe in is. Only the King of Knights can use the Sword in the Stone. That is the sword of royal power, and it is also the sword that belongs exclusively to the King of Knights. It can no longer be promised to others. Unless the King of Knights appears, the Sword in the Stone will sleep forever. And now, the sword of royal power that has been missing for hundreds of years has reappeared in the world. " Inside and outside Dragon City, tens of millions of people stared at the sky with dumbfounded eyes, staring at the heavy sword that was covered in blood but could not hide its edge. "The King of Knights' Sword in the Stone?" "Is it really the sword in the stone?" As proof of the royal power of Bretonia, the Sword in the Stone has extraordinary significance to every Bretonian people. When the Sword in the Stone appears, every Bretonian who sees it People will feel the throb of surrender from the bottom of their hearts. That kind of throbbing is unique, and as long as you have a love for the land of Bretonnia, you will never admit it. Then the more important question is: "Why is the Sword in the Stone in her hand?" "who is she?" The Sword in the Stone is the sword of the King of Knights. Only the King of Knights can pick up the Sword in the Stone. This is a self-evident truth in the land of Bretonia. However, now, the Sword in the Stone is held in the hands of a girl Could it be that she is the King of Knights? Or, more than a hundred years later, even the Sword in the Stone has given up on its original owner? Countless doubts filled their minds, making people even forget what they should do. In the Longcheng military camp, thousands of people stopped fighting and stared blankly at the changes in the sky. "I didn't expect it was you." Even though someone stabbed his chest with a heavy sword, the faceless man's voice still remained calm. However, due to the serious injury, his voice was so weak that only two people could hear it. "You are indeed not dead. In this regard, Aya said nothing, but tried her best to pierce the Sword in the Stone deeper into the faceless man's body. This opportunity can be said to have been gained by Wang Lu risking his life. The Faceless Man is such a cautious and cunning person. How easy is it to get him to be deceived? Aya once fought against the Faceless Man. At that time, there were many wise men in the Knights of the Round Table under her command, but despite everyone's joint efforts, the Faceless Man escaped. To be honest, it was the first time that Aya had been deceived by the Faceless Man. If not for Wang Lu who had just used Liuli Xian, Quan Zaiqi and himself as bait, and sacrificed tens of millions of spirit stones to create a weapon that could threaten high-level senior professionals. With one strike of the sword, the Faceless Man would never hastily change his target to capture Marina and her daughter, and without haste, he would not have been able to fail to see that Marina had been tricked. And without that moment of negligence, Aya would not have been able to stab that sword. As a heroic spirit, her strength is far from its peak. On the basis of minimizing the side effects, she can only explode the power of a high-level professional, and only for a moment. Relying on the supreme power of the artifact Sword in the Stone, Aya successfully broke through the Faceless Man's defense. However, after the heavy sword penetrated his body, Aya discovered that the Faceless Man's body had far exceeded the ordinary category and she did not know how to use it. What secret method is used to strengthen it. Not only is it as strong as steel, but it also contains extremely powerful energy. Every time the Sword in the Stone penetrates deeper, you can feel a huge repulsive force, and at the same time, the sword body is also undergoing strong high pressure. If the sword in the stone was not indestructible, it would inevitably be damaged by this shock. However, the resistance of the Faceless Man only lasted for a moment. Under the increasingly powerful destructive power of the Sword in the Stone, the resistance finally collapsed. The faceless man sighed, and blood poured out from every pore in his body. Only his pale face remained white. "Congratulations, you defeated the evil Faceless Man and won this round." As he said that, the Faceless Man took out a pen and drew a bloody smile on his face, "But it's just the same. A hundred years ago, the war did not end. I look forward to fighting you for the third time. I hope you can survive until that time." After saying that, the faceless man¡¯s blood-stained robe suddenly twisted, as if a void was created inside.The faceless man's entire body and the spurting blood were sucked into the vortex in an instant and disappeared without a trace. Aya was also a little exhausted at this time. When the vortex was sucked in, she felt her arm sink. The sword in the stone showed faint signs of being released. She quickly pulled back with force, but the vortex disappeared. When her physical strength was exhausted, her strength was used up, which immediately caused a wave of disgust in her body. Her vision went dark and she wanted to fall over. But just when she was about to collapse, a pair of strong arms supported her. "You are so beautiful, Aya. It is indeed right to bet everything on you." Aya closed her eyes, feeling the warmth behind her back. She didn't want to open them, let alone speak. She just smiled lightly and hummed. "Alas, you can kill the enemy instantly with one sword. Aya, you are indeed worthy of being the King of Knights. There is no explanation for your domineering power." Listening to this obviously exaggerated and insincere compliment, Aya was a little angry and a little funny, but when it fell on her face, the smile became a little stronger. "Hey, you used too much force just now, your hair is a bit messy, and the hair on your head is sticking up. How about I help you pull it out?" Aya suddenly opened her eyes, her cold gaze making people shudder: "If you dare to touch it, you will die." "Damn, what kind of rule is this? Could it be that the hair on your head is a reproductive organ like the stamens, and I can't touch it anymore?" The two of them were laughing and joking, when suddenly a heavy voice intervened. "Whoare you?" Bedivere was covered in blood, and her oil was exhausted, but she insisted on standing still. Her blood-stained eyeballs stared blankly at Aya and the sword in the stone in her hand. "Why is this sword in your hand? Where is its original owner? What happened to His Majesty the King of Knights? He is still alive, right? You must know something." The more Bedivere talked, the more excited he became. Under the excitement, his control over his physical body became a little weaker. Several wounds burst open and blood flowed profusely. "Holy shit, Bedivere, the top of your head is spitting blood like a whale." But Bedivere didn't seem to hear Wang Lu's exclamation, and his eyes were always locked on Aya. "What's wrong with His Majesty the King of Knights? Please tell me." Aya could hardly face Bedivere's bloodshot eyes. For this loyal knight, she was moved beyond words, but she felt more guilty. If it weren¡¯t for her mistake, how could Bretonia fall apart? Why did those excellent Knights of the Round Table kill each other? Why does the burden of protecting the dragon bloodline fall entirely on Bedivere? Moreover, what can I say about the whereabouts of the King of Knights? "I, I beg you. Whether you are a descendant of Galahad or someone else, please tell me, what happened to my king? He, where is he?" Bedivere was so excited that he asked. His voice was trembling, "I have always missed him very much." Facing this situation, Aya felt sour in her heart, and finally couldn't hold it back any longer, she opened her mouth slightly and said, "I "She is the daughter of the King of Knights." Wang Lu said coldly from the side, and then reached out and pressed down on Aya's shoulder. The magic power penetrated into her, making her unable to speak when she was exhausted. "It's obvious. Besides the King of Knights' daughter, who else can inherit the King of Knights' sword of royal power? Besides the King of Knights' daughter, who else can kill the Faceless Man with ease?" Bedivere was shocked and looked at Aya in disbelief, the daughter of the King of Knights? Your Majesty, the King of Knights, has he left any descendants? However, the more Bedivere looked at it, the more he felt that the girl in front of him had too many similarities with the knight king who once ruled Bretonia. The same blond hair, the same deep eyes, although the color of the pupils is different, the heroic spirit between the eyebrows is the same. Then, the most important thing is her power. Although it is still immature compared to the legendary level of power of the Knight King, its essence is almost the same. Especially after recalling the sword that just assassinated the Faceless Man, it is full of the Knight King. His style - even if it's a disguised sneak attack, he looks dignified and stunningly handsome. After being silent for a long time, Bedivere said in a daze: "Then, what about His Majesty the Knight King?" Wang Lu said coldly: "So what if you know? Are you still tired of him?" When Bedivere heard this, he was shocked again, and his mind suddenly returned to the era of fighting and fighting under the King of Knights, to the era where after endless glory and glory, it took a sharp turn and fell sadly. After a while, Bedivere's eyes filled with tears: "Yes, my subordinate is incompetent and I feel extremely ashamed. But I really want to know, Your Majesty, is he okay?" Wang Lu said: "The person is still there, the ambition is still there, but everything in the world has its own reincarnation. He has done what he should do, and then he will leave it to his descendants, that is, his daughter." Bedivere asked: "Your Majesty, what do you want?" "It's still useful"?? Of course, excommunicate the church and restore the kingdom. " Excommunicate the church and restore the kingdom? This short sentence contains too much content. After more than a hundred years of penetration, the church has long been deeply rooted in the land of Bretonia, and the belief in the Holy Light has almost replaced the spirit of chivalry. How easy is it to expel a church? However, this is the arrogant knight king who always pursues victory. If he succumbed to the power of the church, Bedivere would be disappointed. "Last question, who are you?" Bedivere looked at Wang Lu seriously. From the beginning to the end, everything about Aya was told by him. Aya herself did not speak, but there was not much in her expression. He was resistant, obviously he had great trust in Wang Lu. But How could Wang Lu be so virtuous that he would allow the daughter of His Majesty the Knight King to be given such an important task? Wang Lu thought for a moment and said with a smile: "The city lord is really a noble person who forgets things. Didn't I tell you earlier? I am her face." Meet your sister Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: A child who is no longer satisfied with lollipops "Why?" In the soul, Aya¡¯s serious questioning voice cannot be avoided. "Why do you want to weave such a set of lies?" Aya is Aya, a proud king of knights who will not hide her identity in front of anyone. When she returned to her hometown after traveling across the ocean from Kyushu, she was ready to face everything in the past, and she didn't need a fake identity to cover up anything. Wang Lu sighed: "This is not the time for you to show off your strength. It's good to bravely reveal your identity, but do you think Bedivere can accept it? Do you really want your loyal love to shatter the cognitive world and explode your head? ?¡± "he¡­¡­" Wang Lu said: "Believe me, if you insist on claiming that the King of Knights is a soft girl, Bedivere will definitely die for you." Thinking of Bedivere¡¯s stubborn temper, Aya was helpless. "And, do you really think it is a good thing to announce the identity of the King of Knights?" Aya asked: "What do you want to say?" "It has been a while since I came to Bretonnia, and we can all see that the people of this land miss you very much. However, after a hundred years of brewing, this memory has reached the point of unlimited beautification, as if it was back then. The King of Knights is perfect, omnipotent, and invincible.¡± Aya smiled and said: "It's not wrong to be invincible." "Then you are still looking for Mao's method of winning the war? Wouldn't it be enough to just write a diary so that future generations can admire your civil, political and martial arts?" ¡°¡­The more you experience war, the more you can see your shortcomings. But back to the topic, what do you think is wrong with the people of Bretonia remembering me?¡± "Excessive beautification will make people unable to accept reality. If people realize that the perfect king in their fantasy is actually a waste who can't even fry fish-flavored pork shreds, how disappointed will they be? "Do you have any objections to my fish-flavored shredded pork?" Wang Lu added: "What's more, your current heroic spirit's physique has greatly reduced your strength. You have to sneak attack to even deal with a faceless man. You simply can't afford the high expectations. So instead of disappointing your followers, it's better to The appearance of the daughter of the King of Knights lowers their expectations, so that even if you have some shortcomings compared with the King of Knights in their impression, people will still understand you, support you, and love you because you are the King of Knights. daughter." Aya was stunned for a while: "Is this so? I seem to understand what you mean. The relationship is really complicated. When you return to your hometown, you actually have to play your own daughter." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Come to think of it, I have a friendship with the Knight King. Should you consider calling me uncle in the future?" "Wang Lu will die if he wants to die." But Aya was no longer interested in having a verbal fight with Wang Lu. It¡¯s almost time to rest, and it¡¯s time for her to shoulder her responsibilities. After finishing the conversation in the sky, Wang Lu, Aya and Bedivere did not land immediately because the battle in Dragon City was not over yet. Although on the battlefield, the situation has been completely reversed. After losing the Faceless Men, the Holy Light Sect was leaderless and its morale was in chaos. In particular, the Light Archons who were in charge of battlefield command all stopped operating, which caused the Holy Light Army to be in a state of chaos. The priests and paladins were at a loss, and they were scurrying around the battlefield like headless flies. At the same time, the main faceless man was killed in the fierce battle - and he was killed by Aya's sword in front of everyone, which was a fatal blow to morale. Looking down from a high position, one can clearly see the hesitation and fear in the eyes of Holy Light believers. Even the nearly omnipotent Faceless Man was killed by the Dragon City Guards with one sword. Who knows how many trump cards they have hidden? And once a new situation occurs, who else can lead everyone out of the predicament? For decades, the Holy Light Sect in Dragon City mostly relied on Archbishop Luo Wan. Later, the Faceless Men appeared and suppressed everything with a strong attitude. But now that the Faceless Man is dead and the Archbishop has switched sides, the Holy Light believers are suddenly at a loss what to do. However, even though the Holy Light Sect suffered a fatal blow, they still had an absolute numerical advantage after all. In the meat grinding battle that was previously concentrated in the last defensive circle, the Dragon City guards suffered heavy losses, and the numerical gap with the Holy Light Sect further widened. Now it is close to six or seven times. In this case, if you are not careful, there may not be a possibility that the boat will capsize in the gutter. What¡¯s more, the sword in the stone suddenly appeared just now, and Aya killed the faceless man with one blow, which was a great shock to the Dragon City guards and also distracted their fighting spirit. Now, what she has to do is to regroup the Dragon City Guards and secure victory. Feeling that her body had regained some strength, Aya managed to break away from Wang Lu's arms, relying on her own strength to stand in the air, her eyes scanning the earth, looking heroic, complementing the brilliance of the king of The Sword in the Stone.   Appearing in a new identity, Aya actually has too much to say, but at this moment there is no time for a long speech. Fortunately, as a former king, she knew how to use her time effectively. "I am the daughter of the King of Knights and the orthodox successor of Bretonia. In the name of the Sword in the Stone, I defeat the enemy in front of me and reap the fruits of victory." After saying this, Aya waved the sword in the stone, and the golden light pointed straight ahead. A simple movement, but it seemed to contain incredible magic power. Looking at the direction pointed by Aya's sword, every Bretonnian felt a strong excitement in his heart. It was a memory originating from the depths of blood. In a trance, people seemed to see rows of knights with shining silver armor and fierce horses. They were holding long swords that were polished spotlessly, and sharp dragon spears were fixed on the saddles. In front of them, there were ten times as many enemies as a hundred times more, like a black tide. But the knights looked solemn and their fighting spirit was unwavering. And in front of the knight formation, a flawless knight waved his sword high and pointed straight forward. "Knights, charge" After a hundred years, the cry of charge rang in their ears again. The Dragon City guards felt that their exhausted bodies had endless strength in their limbs and bones, and they followed the direction of the sword in the stone. , they started running, started charging Respond to the king¡¯s call and defeat all enemies that stand in your way In a trance, the once powerful knights charged across the world and returned to the world. The Dragon City guards turned into sharp knives and pierced deeply into the formation of the Holy Light Sect. The final battle has finally begun, but the result of the battle is already clear. At the front line of the battlefield, Liulician, Bai Shixuan, and Quanzo chess soldiers penetrated into the enemy formation in three ways, quickly harvesting lives with their own methods. "Thirty-six, thirty-seven, thirty-eight" Liu Lixian controlled more than a dozen flying swords at the same time, shuttling across the battlefield like a gust of wind and lightning. Wherever he passed, it was like a sickle cutting wheat, taking away pieces of life. The girl also muttered something in her mouth, carefully counting her achievements. Afraid of making mistakes. Beside her, there was a bloody storm. In fact, when Aya wielded the sword in the stone and launched the knight's charge after a hundred years, the outcome of this war was already determined. There was no need for a few people to do anything deliberately. The morale of the Dragon City guards was enough to tear the enemy apart. Gotta smash. But Liuli Xian has not forgotten Wang Lu¡¯s instructions. They are also burdened with an arduous task: to collect 999 roses watered by the blood of intermediate professionals from the Holy Light Sect. And this time the battle of Dragon City is the best opportunity to harvest. Apart from Dragon City, there is nowhere else in Bretonnia where nearly a thousand mid-level professionals can gather densely. If we don¡¯t kill him now, when will we wait? In terms of strength, Liuli Xian is not at the forefront of the Dragon City battlefield, but when it comes to her ability to kill people in chaotic battles, few can compare with her. The Holy Light Sect completely collapsed under the successive morale blows and fled in all directions without any resistance. Liuli Xian's advantages of high burst and high maneuverability were immediately fully utilized. In a moment, Liulixian almost killed everyone in the Holy Light Sect's formation, and more than forty mid-level professionals died under her sword. There are countless other low-level professionals. The girl just stopped there for a moment, adjusted her breath, and then transformed into rainbow light again and started a new round of killing. According to the senior brother, this battle is the easiest opportunity to improve your record. Once you miss it, you don¡¯t know when it will happen again. Although the specific explanation is somewhat unclear, Liuli at least remembered the most critical point. "Kill a hundred people, and I'll eat all the Bretonian delicacies you want." With these words, Liulixian has endless motivation for action. In her eyes, the people fleeing in front are not priests, paladins, and judges, but tender and delicious finger-sucking original chickens. "Well, that's a pretty good attitude." When Liulixian was flying with his sword, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "When you are killing, your heart can be so calm. Is this the special mind-cultivation skill of you Kyushu people?" Liu Lixian looked around in surprise, but could not find the speaker. However, she felt that there was no hostility in the voice, so she replied seriously: "I don't understand what you are talking about." The voice smiled and asked, "Do you know you are killing someone?" "I know, it's obvious. Senior brother said that if you kill a hundred people, you will be rewarded." "Haha, so to you, killing is just a game?" The voice said, "Do you know that each of the souls killed by your sword is a living life, they have their own lives, their own ideals, their own Relatives. Look at the pastor with short red hair on the back left. His name is Kyle. He is only twenty-five years old. He is a pastor who was born in the countryside but is talented. He came to the big city to work for a senior pastor. He can accumulate wealth as soon as possible because he has a crush in his hometown for many years.My wife, I originally planned to propose to her after this battle. In fact, the girl also liked him and had been looking forward to his return. She vowed that the two of them would get married and have children and grow old together. It's a pity, because of your sword just now, all this is impossible. " "Oh." Liulixian said oh and continued to look for the next target. "The girl with long brown hair, Li, is the cantor of the church choir. She is very beautiful and has a nice voice. Although she has a somewhat vain and squeamish personality, she is a kind-hearted girl with devout faith. She will take care of her carefully every day off. Wildcat outside the church, and then watching the believers who came to the church to worship, she actually fell in love with a quite talented bard. Although the latter was only a commoner, his singing always made her intoxicated. Emotional development is destined to be bumpy, but it is also destined to be touching. Unfortunately, it all ended here. People will never be able to appreciate Li's singing again, and the bard will never know that there is a beautiful girl secretly. Falling in love with him." That soft voice cleverly changed its tone, seducing Liuli Xian to involuntarily experience the sadness of the story and to feel regret and other emotions involuntarily. Liulician was indeed somewhat immersed in it, and her killing movements became slower and slower, and finally she stopped with a confused expression on her face. "In that case." Liulixian asked puzzledly, "Why does the Holy Light Religion let them join the battlefield? Isn't it cruel?" Liulician said, a little annoyed: "I understand, you want to tell me that the Holy Light Sect is inhumane, has no bottom line in doing things, and has harmed many people's lives, right? Okay, I will kill these Holy Lights right now Believers, avenge the dead.¡± The voice exclaimed: "Wait a minute, don't you think your logic is a bit weird?" Liu Li Xian, however, rode away from Jue Chen and turned into light. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: Aya¡¯s Blowjob The war continued until nightfall, and finally came to an end. Not surprisingly, the Dragon City Guards won a complete victory. After the faceless man was killed by Aya, the war actually turned into a one-sided massacre. The Holy Light believers were completely defeated and fled from the center of the military camp. The Dragon City guards, under the guidance of the Sword in the Stone, pursued all the way, carrying the resentment in their hearts before, not letting anyone go, and finally pursued them all the way. A hundred miles outside the city, they gradually stopped. At this point, 70% of the Holy Light believers who participated in this war were dead. The elites that the Holy Light Cult had accumulated over the past century in Bretonia were wiped out in one go. The city was filled with blood, and the originally smooth and tidy streets were covered in blood. There were stains everywhere. They were the corpses of priests wearing holy robes. At the same time, fierce fighting will inevitably hurt some innocent people - not all civilians have evacuated the city, and there are always some unforeseen disasters. For a moment, the dragon city was filled with blood, the cries were loud, and it was too tragic to watch. The nature of war is cruel. No one will be surprised by this scene, because if the winner of this battle is the Holy Light Religion, they will not be merciful to the Dragon City guards and will definitely launch a great purge. Therefore, even though many people couldn't bear the massacre, they couldn't say much. For example, the former Archbishop Rowan was in a very embarrassing situation and fell into deep contradictions. As a former archbishop, he originally belonged to the church camp, but later his identity as a member of the Priory of Sion was revealed and he became a mortal enemy of the Holy Light Religion. In line with the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, the Dragon City guards never targeted Luo Wan during the final massacre. Of course, this is also related to Luo Wan's good relationship with the Dragon City guards for decades. Luo Wan's reputation in the entire city is very good, and even the Dragon City guards are unwilling to attack such an old man. But for Luo Wan himself, it was difficult to accept this mercy because so many people died. As the regional archbishop, Luo Wan has always regarded the believers in Dragon City as his own children. But now, these children have all become corpses. Did they do something wrong? No, because they never had a choice. When the Faceless Men were so powerful, they couldn't be asked to resist directly. After the war started, everyone was helpless. They didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but they died miserably. And can this be said to be the fault of the Dragon City guards? Obviously not, they are actually more innocent than Holy Light believers. The Holy Sword of Divine Judgment fell from the sky, and then the legions of the Holy Light Religion surrounded the general camp. From beginning to end, did the Dragon City guards have any choice? ??????????????????????????????????????? And what qualifications do you have to survive if you are so derelict in your duties? In fact, Archbishop Luo Wan once thought of committing suicide. Although the teachings of the Holy Light Religion strictly prohibited such behavior, in despair, he had no choice. However, a young man who claimed to be the spokesperson for the saint found him and made him give up his idea with just one sentence. "Your life is no longer your own. If you feel guilty, use your remaining years to do some practical actions to atone for your sins." Death is just an escape. Only by living bravely can we face the dead better. Luo Wan sighed, finally having nothing to say. Except for Luo Wan, everyone needs to face the next life bravely. After a fierce battle, both sides suffered losses. Although the Dragon City Guards won, their losses were not much worse than those of the Holy Light Religion. Only half of them survived, and many of them lost the ability to fight forever. And the entire Dragon City also suffered huge losses. Countless buildings were destroyed by the war in the final stage. Many Holy Light believers took advantage of the danger and defended it. The response of the Dragon City guards was to directly demolish the people and buildings together. In the process, civilians were inevitably injured. That night, Bedivere floated in the air, silently overlooking his city. Although Dragon City has not yet fallen into ruins, the work of the past few decades seems to have been in vain. "But, we won after all." Bedivere closed his eyes, "What a dream-like victory. I never even thought about winning this battle and what to do next." "Haha." A hearty laugh sounded next to Bedivere, "The next step is of course to continue to win until Bretonnia is reunited and the Holy Light Church is completely expelled." Bedivere has developed a high level of immunity to bold words after calming down for a long time. What¡¯s more, the speaker is not the monarch he is determined to serve, but a mysterious monk from Kyushu. So Bedivere didn't have much respect: "It's easy to say, the Holy Light Religion will not give up easily. The next battle may break out at any time, and we only have exhausted soldiers. Looking around, there is not even a single one." ally." This battle was indeed a miraculous victory, but the situation that followed was even more dangerous. The church had endured a crisis that it had never experienced in hundreds of years.How can we let go of such heavy losses? Even if they are in deep trouble with the eastern city-states at this time, they will definitely allocate their energy to deal with the rebellion in Dragon City. Compared with Dragon City, which is in ruins and has almost no power to fight anymore, the resources in the hands of the Holy Light Religion are much richer. After a hundred years of operation, most of the forces on the land of Bretonia have been connected with the Holy Light Religion. As long as they promise enough benefits and rely on the prestige and credibility of the First Church in Mainland China, there will naturally be people who are willing to serve as pawns. The mere fact that these wolves may become the lackeys of the church makes Bedivere dare not take it lightly. What's more, Dragon City is too rich. Whether it's equipment and classics for professionals, or gold and silver treasures for ordinary people, Dragon City's accumulation is far beyond what other cities can match. Nowadays, both sides suffer in the war, which is simply a naked temptation. "Now if you are not careful, you will be attacked by a group of people, and we haven't even handled our own affairs yet." After a fierce battle, apart from silently licking its wounds, Longcheng also had to face an urgent problem. In the fierce battle the previous day, the Dragon City guards were basically united. Except for a few people who were coerced by the Holy Light Religion and their families to defect, most of them showed amazing cohesion. But that is an instinctive reaction to protect oneself in times of disaster. When the war ends and the crisis is resolved, contradictions will inevitably be exposed. Anyone who cares can see the dangerous situation facing Dragon City. Now the Dragon City guards can be said to have narrowly escaped death, but no one wants to die again. "The kindness of Longcheng's cultivation must be repaid in today's battle. Next, do we need to continue to tie up Longcheng and wait for death?" "That's right, I just left the city to investigate, and troops from other cities have begun to slowly gather. To be honest, I don't think we can continue to fight." Voices like this quickly spread within Longcheng, shaking the morale of the military. At the same time, for ordinary people in Dragon City, this is also an uneasy night. In the city, the blood stain has not disappeared, the murderous intent of the Dragon City guards still exists, the religious area, and the cathedral of the Holy Light Sect dim. Outside the city, countless forces are watching. Although the war is over, it may break out again at any time. The air in the city is filled with a palpitating smell. ¡°At this time, someone needs to come forward to stabilize people¡¯s hearts and suppress the situation. Aya stood on the square in the center of Dragon City. At her feet, a tall tower was pulled up out of thin air by magic, allowing her to have a commanding view of the entire city. The bleak atmosphere in Dragon City is also clear at a glance. In response, Aya just spoke lightly, and her voice echoed throughout Dragon City. "One hundred and fifty years ago, it was also here that I oncemy father once led his army to prepare for the upcoming final battle. His opponent was the largest and last big player in Bretonia. Lord, the barbarian lord has done many evil deeds and the people are filled with resentment, but he has collaborated with foreign tribes, has great power, and has a prosperous army. However, my father's army has just experienced three fierce battles, suffered heavy losses, and has become a exhausted army. " The clear and cold voice, like the cold wind at night, blew through the heart, making people forget their worries and focus on the voice on the high platform, listening to the girl's speech. At this time, everyone already knew the blond and blue-eyed girl. She is a girl, the daughter of the legendary Knight Kingwho died for more than a hundred years. Holding the sword in the stone, he inherits the will of the late king and is the successor to the royal power of Bretonia. These dazzling titles cannot really appease people's hearts. In the face of the imminent crisis, a king who is gradually being forgotten by people really seems pale and powerless. After all, she is just a little girl who looks fragile, and after killing the faceless man Soon, he fell into a deep sleep. Then, this little girl finally woke up and wanted to speak in front of everyone? Although this was not a good time to listen to the story, when Aya spoke, the Dragon City guards couldn't help but become interested. For most of them, the twelve battles in which the Knight King unified Bretonia was just a sentence in the story, and the specific content was unclear. In people's perception, the invincible King of Knights is naturally advancing all the way, with no enemy under his command. However, it sounds like the King of Knights was in a desperate situation before the final battle? In fact, the situation one hundred and fifty years ago was indeed a desperate situation. At that time, the King of Knights conquered Dragon City with three consecutive fierce battles and led his army to rest in the city. On this occasion, the deserted corner of Bretonia had always been occupied. However, the barbarian lord took advantage of the situation and proposed a condition to divide the world equally. If not, the barbarian army would flood the Dragon City and destroy the Knight King. At that time, the available troops of the King of Knights were nearly ten times different from those of his opponents. On the high platform, Aya was neither happy nor sad, telling her story from another perspective. "That night, his military camp was also filled with all kinds of sounds. The undercover agents infiltrated by the barbarian lord were walking in fear, the soldiers who attached themselves because of blindness were panicked and confused, and the veterans of the series of battles were shaken. Longcheng, who had just surrendered, looked on with cold eyes.??, even the Knights of the Round Table began to quarrel. Staying together, retreating, and temporarily avoiding the sharp edge, as if there is an abyss ahead, and there is no way to advance. " Hearing this, many people felt the same and started talking about it, because if it were him, if he knew that his opponent had ten times the strength, he would be hesitant and fearful, just like now. To move forward bravely in the face of a well-matched opponent is courage. Doubling or tripling it is a sign of recklessness. Doing more than ten times is simply asking for death. So how did the King of Knights solve the problem at that time? An enemy that is ten times more powerful Could it be that they are using some means to delay the opportunity, recuperate, and then attack with a large army? Although people know very well that with the character of the King of Knights, he will never compromise with his enemies easily, let alone a barbarian lord who believes in evil spirits and kills people. But what can he do if he doesn't compromise? If the situation at that time was really as bad as Aya said, there would be no chance of winning in a head-on battle. Unknowingly, people were deeply attracted by Aya's story of just a few sentences and began to get involved. ?Perhaps, this story is really too immersive. And looking at the countless pairs of blank eyes under the high platform, Aya raised her head slightly, hiding her eyes filled with emotion. One hundred and fifty years have passed, but everything seems to be just yesterday. The situation is exactly the same. After calming down the excitement in her heart, Aya spoke slowly, her voice carrying a heart-stopping majesty. "Who are we? Are we wandering wild dogs? Or vultures that feed on scavengers? Are we cockroaches that lurk in the sewers? Or are we hunched rats in the darkness? No, we are proud lions who have been bullied by others. The warriors blessed by the Eastern Dragon Clan are the Bretonian knights who will always stand on the land of glory. Our code is unity, courage, and the uprightness that would rather break than bend. We will never negotiate with evil spirits, and we will never surrender to the wild. Bow your head because if we abandon our own code, we will betray all the friends who have blessed us and protected us, and we will betray those comrades who paved the road to victory with their lives in the past wars. Because we promised them, and even more promised ourselves, I will always face forward and move forward bravely, even if there is an abyss beneath my feet." "But, my knights, do not be timid, let alone despair, for under our feet lies the glorious road to victory. We are the destined masters of Bretonia. The radiance of the sword in the stone guides us forward. The earth is Our shield, the sky is our armor, the wind, rain and thunder are our weapons, knights, across the abyss, there is an endless smooth road ahead." In Dragon City, Aya's shouts continued to echo. As time went by, they gradually turned into a low hum in the silence, stirring people's hearts. Even though one hundred and fifty years have passed since the story, and today¡¯s Dragon City Guards are not a staunch knighthood under the King of Knights, similar feelings continue to well up from the bottom of people¡¯s hearts. As the same people of Bretonia, there will always be similar elements flowing in their blood. That is the desire for glory. Once upon a time, the Holy Light Religion was developing in full swing in Bretonnia. A large number of priests and paladins from foreign countries poured in to dominate the area, but they were still tolerated by the Bretonians. It might be that after the King of Knights left, people subconsciously wanted to find something to fill the void. However, it was not until this time that people discovered that although the Holy Light Religion was stronger, larger in scale, and had its own light, it was nothing compared to the shining light of the Knight King. That kind of spirit that is desperate for the code in the heart is the glory they really desire, and for this, they are willing to die Of course, today, one hundred and fifty years later, even if people are not familiar with history, they know that the result of that battle was the victory of the King of Knights. The heroic sacrifices of the knights were not in vain, and brought Bretonia unprecedented heights. However, people are still impatient to hear Aya finish the story. "In that battle, my father took the lead. The Sword in the Stone smashed the eight witch doctors of the barbarian tribe and beheaded the barbarian lord in front of the battle. The knights of the Round Table were so full of morale that they broke through the enemy formation with overwhelming force. The battle lasted for three days and three nights. The knights burned their lives and souls until the last moment and killed ten times the enemy. Three days later, the whole army cheered and celebrated the victory." Under the high platform, there are countless pairs of shining eyes. Standing on the high platform, Aya could clearly feel that the city seemed to be ignited by raging flames, so she raised the sword in the stone high, and a golden beam of light shot into the sky, making the Dragon City as bright as day. "One hundred and fifty years ago, my father used the Sword in the Stone to cut through the endless darkness and despair, and established Bretonia's unprecedented achievements. Today, the Sword in the Stone is still guiding us on the road to victory at this moment. I can clearly hear the cry of the Sword in the Stone. Victory is ahead, and it will always be ahead. The darkness around us is not our destination. The afterglow in the city is not our destination. Our destination is to move forward all the way, overcoming thorns and thorns, and cutting through the thorns. bright" "Someone asked, what is ahead? What are we fighting for? The warriors a hundred and fifty years ago, even in the deepest desperate situationWith a clear and firm belief, they believed in chivalry and believed that Bretonia would be unified and prosperous. And now, facing a divided country and the aggressive aggression of the Holy Light Religion, I have to say that this is the abyss we have to cross, and this is the powerful enemy we are about to face." "I am the daughter of the King of Knights. I hold the same belief in my heart as the late king. I firmly believe that this land is the land of Bretonians and the land of chivalry." Aya¡¯s voice is like a strong wind, like a tsunami, and passionate emotions sweep through everyone¡¯s heart. "In the name of the Sword in the Stone, I declare that the war for the restoration of Bretonia begins here. Anyone who stands in the way of this road will be crushed. We will surely step on the ladder of victory to reach the other side of eternal glory. "Long live Bretonia" "Long live Bretonia" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: Flying Man "Failed?" In the holy city, a saint in a golden-red holy robe listened in disbelief to the news reported by his subordinates. "The Faceless One actually lost?" The Saint angrily slapped the armrests of the Holy White Stone Seat, and a shocking wave spread quickly, making the entire hall tremble. Facing the wrath of the legendary saint, his men were sweating like rain, but they insisted on reporting the information completely. "Yes, everyone present saw it. The faceless man was assassinated by a mysterious girl. The weapon used is suspected to be Bretonnia's artifact Sword in the Stone." "The Sword in the Stone?" The Saint was stunned when he heard the words, and then became a little surprised and doubtful, "How could it be the Sword in the Stone? That's obviously that's all. You go and report the news to the Prophet Saint first, and be sure to ask for his opinion. " "No need, I already know." While speaking, another golden-red saint walked into the hall. As his footsteps fell, the tremors in the hall stabilized. "There is no need to panic, the failure of the Faceless Men is not a bad thing for us." This new saint possesses prophecy skills that are envied by everyone in the church. He can see into the future, and his status is the most respected among the five legendary saints. When the master of the hall saw him coming, he stood up and saluted hurriedly. "What did the prophet say?" The Holy Prophet said: "The failure of the Faceless Man lies in the variables. I sent him there, thinking that the only opponent was Bedivere Even if Rowan and Marina rebelled, he could suppress them. Unexpectedly, in Dragon City, But something suddenly happened. Whether it was the girl holding the sword in the stone or the Kyushu man beside her, they were all variables I had not foreseen. But the emergence of the variable made my dream more clear. That black dragon. I have finally confirmed my identity.¡± The world-destroying black dragon in the prophet's dream is a nightmare that has been hovering over the Holy Light Religion for hundreds of years. At this time, the prophet actually said that the identity of the black dragon had been determined, which immediately made people ecstatic. "Already confirmed? Then" "It's the girl who assassinated the Faceless Man, who calls herself the daughter of the King of Knights." "Is it her? Huh, then we can catch all the remnants of this gang in one fell swoop. This matter is of great importance, so it is better for you and me to take action personally, without giving them any chance to breathe." The Holy Prophet said: "I came here with exactly this intention. In addition to you and me, I also want to" Before he finished speaking, a servant suddenly ran out of the palace, looking hurriedly and panicked, and completely losing his composure. The master of the palace said angrily: "What does it look like? The servant knelt down with a pop: "I'm sorry, Lord Saint. But I just received urgent news that the eastern front is in emergency. A group of Kyushu people have joined forces with Ogma, the knowledge capital, to come to the Holy City together with the eastern city-states. "What?" For the Holy Light Religion, the city-state alliance in the east has always been a thorn in the side. With the frequent exchanges between the east and west continents, the development of the east is becoming more and more rapid. For this reason, not long ago, they deliberately used nails to create conflicts between the two parties. Unexpectedly, the result was that the two sides became angry with the same enemy. The prophet saint was also greatly shocked. Among the five legendary saints, he firmly supported the instigation of relations between Kyushu and the eastern city-states, because in the prophecy, there was no possibility of alliance between the two. It is even less possible to unite with Ogma, the capital of knowledge, to plan for the Holy City. "Prophet" The master of the palace was stunned. The prophet closed his eyes and pondered for a moment: "The Holy City is the foundation of the church. The World-Destroying Dragon is not yet a thing. Let's let it go first and solve the immediate crisis. But we can't let it go completely. I think the Holy City guarding the western pass will be released." The Knights mobilized back, and then launched a mass attack with the local forces in Bretonia. With the remaining strength after the Dragon City War, there was no chance of being spared by then. Even if they could not destroy the Knight King and the Sword in the Stone, their foundation would be destroyed. As a lost dog, there will be no threat in the future.¡± "However, if the sword in the stone is genuine" "Hmph, is it the same mistake as the Savage Lord a hundred and fifty years ago? At that time, the Savage Lord was defeated and died with ten times the superior force, and became a stepping stone for the King of Knights to reach the top. We dispatched twenty times the force. Now Dragon The number of available soldiers for the city guards is only two to three thousand. If some of the knights from the west are mobilized, plus the surrounding forces, the legion with a hundred thousand professionals as the core is enough to crush Dragon City. No matter how sharp the sword in the stone is, can it be Kill all 100,000 people?" "Ok, I see." In the west of the continent, at the entrance to the Savage Land, stands a strict fortress. The prestigious Mad Blood Holy Knights are stationed here. A huge legion with more than 30,000 professionals as its core, will conquer the Savage Land. All living things are isolated from the mainland, and it can be said to be the patron saint of civilization in the western part of the mainland. It is also because of this merit that the Holy Light Sect can firmly maintain its position as the first religion in the mainland. Because the duty of guarding the border is too important, the Knights of Mad Blood are almost never mobilized.Growing up with this from generation to generation, it is deeply ingrained. With the Cold Wind Fortress as the core, a small city even gradually spread out. Many people from villages who once lived nearby chose to rely more closely on the protection of the Knights. In exchange, they would also replenish living supplies for the Knights. At the same time, some naturalized barbarian tribes settled here, and the Knights did not stop them. In recent decades, the Blood Holy Knights have not had many combat missions, and life in the small towns around the fortress has also seemed comfortable. The training and actual combat of the core members of the Knights are concentrated in the fortress and west of the border. Ordinary people cannot see it, and they only feel that the overall peace of several decades seems to be eternal. However, in the early morning of this day, the sleeping people suddenly woke up. They felt that the earth was shaking gently, and the sound of metal collisions continued one after another. Occasionally mixed with thick roaring command sounds. A chilling haze enveloped the peaceful town. No one living here is completely unfamiliar with war. The familiar atmosphere suddenly makes people realize: Is war coming? In the middle of the small town is a spacious road, which is the road for the Cold Wind Fortress army to pass inland. Although the Bloody Holy Knights have rarely walked in the past few decades, no one usually dares to occupy that road and has always maintained the road. of smoothness. But at this time, people were surprised to see that the spacious road was already occupied by a dense crowd, and the heavily armed blood-blooded paladins walked out of the fortress neatly and headed towards the east. Looking around, there are no less than a thousand people, and there is a steady stream of follow-up troops. For decades, it is not uncommon for the Holy Light Religion to mobilize small-scale mobilizations against the Blood Paladins, but only dozens or hundreds of people were mobilized at one time. This large-scale operation of thousands of people has never happened before. What happened in the east? "General, 20,000 troops and more than 5,000 professionals were mobilized overnight. Is this operation too hasty?" In the military formation, two knights with exceptionally bright armor were talking in a low voice. One of them is the commander of this expeditionary force, one of the deputy leaders of the Blood Holy Knights, and the other is the deputy commander of this trip. "The Holy City has issued an urgent call-up order, requiring the knights to rush to Bretonnia within five days at all costs, and join forces with the local forces to encircle Dragon City. Therefore, even if the matter happens in a hurry, there is nothing that can be done." "Local forces? A bunch of rabble. We'll be lucky if they don't hold us back. I'm afraid we still need to take action. Dragon City is a formidable enemy." "You don't need to worry too much. Dragon City has experienced a holy war before, with more than half of the casualties, leaving only a group of defeated soldiers. And although those ragtag groups are unable to be driven, their numerical advantage is still there after all. The intelligence sent by the church said that now The church can mobilize nearly 100,000 professionals. Although most of them are low-level, when used correctly, it is a force that cannot be ignored. " "Hmph, it's a pity that the output of the Guangming Archons has not been able to keep up. Otherwise, we would have used thousands of Archons to control them and rush forward without fear of life and death. We would not have to do anything at all, and they would be piled up to death." "Don't get too fancy, we might be at the front when the time comes. However, if we are facing only a tired army, a single attack should be able to destroy their front. Then let the rabble follow behind and sweep them away, One battle can end the whole situation." "But one hundred and fifty years ago, the King of Knights rode forward alone and killed eight witch doctors and barbarian lords in front of the battle line, leaving the enemy army leaderless. We must not make the same mistake again." "Don't worry, no one will be stupid enough to attack him." The two commanders and deputy commanders walked and talked. During the march, they gradually outlined the next tactical framework. They are full of confidence for the coming war. "Compared to the so-called Dragon City Guards who have been castrated by the Holy Light Cult for hundreds of years in Bretonia, these warriors on the western border who have been tempered by countless actual battles can only be compared to ten. Five days later, the Blood Holy Knights crossed thousands of mountains and rivers at an incredible speed and appeared on the land of Bretonia. During the march, the Paladins could clearly feel that there was an unusually depressing atmosphere in the land of Bretonia, as if a storm was coming. The deputy commander of the Paladin pinched his nose and said impatiently: "There is a smell unique to lizards Humph, it is true that insects are the most sensitive in the face of disaster. After this battle, Bretonia must After a great purification, I don¡¯t know how many people will die.¡± The commander said: "It doesn't matter no matter how many of these heretics with shallow beliefs die. The Holy Light Sect has been here for hundreds of years and has not developed many devout believers. It is a joke that they have to bring colonists from other places. I think this is the whole situation." All the land has been polluted by heretical beliefs. Instead of developing believers here, it would be better to turn it into a barren land, like a wasteland." "Unfortunately, Bretonia is located in the hinterland of the mainland, and large-scale purification is not realistic yet. However, as long as the last resistance force is eliminated, although this land is vast, it will only be at the mercy of others. "   The commander nodded: "That's right, the purpose of our trip is also this Look, there is Dragon City not far ahead. But, why are there so many people outside the city?" This deputy leader of the Holy Knights and deputy commander of the expeditionary force is a high-level professional with amazing eyesight. He can see the situation outside Dragon City from a long distance. This city, which had just ended the Holy War, was now surrounded by hundreds of thousands of legions. Those legions came from hundreds of forces around Dragon City, each with different banners. Although the two sides did not fight, when the two armies faced each other, the solemn atmosphere was overwhelming. The deputy commander was about the same strength. He quickly saw the situation clearly and couldn't help but laugh: "These lackeys are really diligent. In just five days, so many people responded to the call of the Holy City and participated in the battle to annihilate Dragon City. Look. After a hundred years, the influence of the Knight King has disappeared. " "Hmph, of course it is impossible to disappear. If it weren't for the lingering ghost of the King of Knights, how could the faith of our holy religion never spread? However, anyone with a brain should know that following an inexplicable little girl at this time, If you become an enemy of the Holy Light Religion, what will happen? Is it the instinct of living things to survive? The deputy commander smiled and said: "The general is right." "These hundreds of thousands of troops gathered together are not elite divisions full of fighting spirit. They are just a group of jackals and wild dogs. Hundreds of thousands of people surrounded the city but did not dare to launch an attack. They had to wait for the arrival of the Blood Holy Knights. In the eyes of the paladin commander, such a miscellaneous army is like mud on the soles of shoes. However, despite the contempt in my heart, after the war started, these hundreds of thousands of people were still indispensable help, especially there were as many as 100,000 professionals among them, although most of them were barely stuck on the edge of being professionals. , but there are so many of them, and they can work wonders if used properly. According to the news from the Holy City, among these hundreds of thousands of people, there are three leading forces. They are the three largest cities around Dragon City and the three cities where the Holy Light Religion has the strongest penetration. Now they have received the Holy Light. In accordance with the religious edict, the city lords of the three cities personally led their troops to fight. According to the same news from the Holy City, as long as the Holy Knights appease and control these three forces, the remaining hundreds of thousands of people will naturally respond. When the Crazy Blood Holy Knights approached Dragon City, three teams from the legions outside the city were separated to meet the Knights. The number of people in the team was not large, but their momentum was obviously better than the others around them. They were obviously the city lord's personal guards. The chief and deputy commanders of the Holy Knights looked at each other and smiled helplessly. No matter how much you look down on them in your heart, since you want to rely on others' strength now, you have to give them face. The three city lords took the initiative to come forward to greet them, so of course their own commanders and deputy commanders would also come forward. For the sake of caution, the two of them took the fifty most elite members of the knights and left the large army and stood on a hilltop with open terrain. The team of the three city lords took a detour and soon went up the mountain. On the top of the mountain, the two commanders stood side by side, one on the left and the other on the right, with cold and solemn expressions on their faces, looking extremely unapproachable. The next three city lords put on disgusting smiles. One of the city lords in the middle, whose status was obviously slightly better than the other two, took the lead and said with a smile: "Two generals, we have been waiting for a long time." The city lord was tall and strong, with a thick beard and a majestic appearance, but his rigid smile that was obviously deliberately put on made him look funny. "It is truly a blessing to be able to see the heroic figures of these two generals with my own eyes." As he spoke, he stepped forward and stretched out an arm, as if he wanted to shake hands with the paladin. However, the Paladin Commander has long been disgusted with these jackals and wild dogs. How can he shake hands with them? He sneered, as if he didn't see the flattering gesture put on by the other party. When dealing with wild dogs, why give too many good looks? Being willing to come out alone to meet him is already a gift from the Holy Light. For creatures like these, tainted by hybrid blood, mere survival is original sin. However, the next moment, a sharp gaze suddenly flashed on that dull smiling face. In his outstretched right hand, a sharp weapon slowly emerged from transparency. The next moment, a golden light flashed before his eyes, and then the whole world fell into darkness. At the same time, the Paladins present were horrified to see the head coach flying high, with disbelief still in their eyes. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: My King likes to play with group customers the most The Mad Blood Holy Knights are the most powerful force possessed by the Holy Light Religion. They guard the wilderness borders all year round and fight with wild beasts and barbarians in the wilderness all day long, honing their rich combat experience and cold minds. For the Blood Paladins, the battlefield is like an entertainment venue. When they join in, there will be no fear or hesitation, only the desire for victory at any cost. This is an incredible legion with a strong fighting will. They can be surrounded by multiple enemies and fight to the last soldier. They can endure extremely harsh conditions until the fighter plane arrives. They can withstand any difficult test However, at this moment, the Blood-Crazy Paladins are in infinite shock and panic. Because right in front of them, the leader of this expeditionary force had his head flying high, his eyes wide with anger, and he refused to rest in peace. Everything seems so incredible. He is the deputy leader of the Mad Blood Holy Knights and a high-level professional. He once single-handedly destroyed a powerful tribe in the wasteland and tore tens of thousands of powerful barbarian warriors into minced meat. He also faced a mountain-sized desert beast and beheaded it. He has a body of steel, even a hair is indestructible. Because of this, he was able to stand out from tens of millions of people and win the throne of deputy leader of the Knights. And was appointed as the commander of the expeditionary force, responsible for this holy war that decided the fate of Bretonia. However, one moment, he was still proudly waiting for the wild dogs to lick his boots, and the next moment, he was dead with his head in a different place, with his eyes still open. The person who beheaded him was the head of the three city lords who came to surrender. One moment, the city lord had a smile on his face, bent down and stretched out his hand. The next moment, a heavy sword appeared in his hand. He struck like lightning and beheaded him quickly. No one can react in time The heads were flying, and the figure of the beheaded man also began to twist and change, shrinking sharply from a strong and tall warrior, and the body lines as firm as a rock gradually turned into the softness of a woman. The thick beard and hair turned into long, smooth and shiny golden hair, a pair of green eyes were neither happy nor sad, and the heavy sword in his hand shone with dazzling light. No one from Bretonia will mistake that heavy sword, and anyone who has prepared for the Battle of Bretonia in advance will not mistake that clear face. The Sword in the Stone and its owner, the new generation of Knight King Aya And just when Aya decisively beheaded her, the two city lords beside her also took action at the same time. One of them lifted up the heavy cloak and hood with one hand, revealing a face as strong as steel, and the other hand was as sharp as a spear. The sword penetrated the deputy commander's heart, and then his arm ignited with eternal flames, burning the pierced body. Another city lord also changed his body shape, shrinking from a tall and strong man to a graceful girl. Twelve rays of rainbow light flew out from the girl's cuffs, dancing in the air leaving trails of different colors. As they swirled, they combined into gorgeous rainbow petals. The elite paladins on the mountaintop were all strangled to death by this deadly rainbow flower in the blink of an eye. These two people are naturally the Lord of Dragon City, Bedivere, and the explosive Liuli Xian. Together with Aya, they pretended to be surrendered city lords, luring the chief and deputy commanders of the Holy Knights into battle, and then exploded with all their strength, killing all these high-ranking officials in an instant. However, the action did not stop there. After killing the commander of the expeditionary force, Aya held the Sword in the Stone and pointed the glory of victory at the Bloody Holy Knights assembled at the foot of the mountain. "Knights, charge with me" Outside the Dragon City, hundreds of thousands of legions shouted in unison, the sound was so powerful and the sound was rolling in. Hundreds of thousands of people followed Aya's sword in the stone like a torrent and a tsunami. "Facing the surging legion like a huge wave, especially the King of Knights who is leading the way and shining with the sword in the stone, the bloody holy knights are leaderless and at a loss. Their eyes met the light of the Sword in the Stone, and the knights in the front row subconsciously stepped back. This may be the first time in a long time that the Blood-Crazy Paladins have been so strongly shaken. In the end what happened? How could the situation suddenly become like this? Without thinking too much, the knights in the front row were officially facing the enemy. They set up thick shields in front of them. Mysterious holy patterns shone on the smooth mirror-like shields. Each shield was enough to withstand the impact of the furious giant elephant. . And the rows of shields connected together are like moving walls, indestructible. Even though they were leaderless, the Paladins still showed their due strength. It¡¯s a pity that in the face of the endless waves, the brief flash is meaningless. What's more, in front of the big wave, there is an invincible long sword. "Drink" With a thunderous roar, Aya swung the Sword in the Stone with all her strength. Where the sword pointed, a crack more than ten meters wide but dozens of miles long suddenly opened, like the bloody mouth of a giant beast, swallowing up everything in an instant. Hundreds or thousands of blood-crazed paladins. And the defensive formations that the Paladins had set up in a hurry were gone. "Knights, charge" The big waves came, and the last rocks were submerged in the darkness.??. Why did the soldiers who gathered like wild dogs turn their backs on the battlefield and cooperate with Dragon City to fight against the Holy Light Sect? The incident dates back to five days ago. Dragon City had just ended its brutal holy war, and the King of Knights gave an inspiring public speech for the first time. That night, in Dragon City under the night, the noise shook the sky. Outside the city, countless pairs of frightened eyes stared at the slightly trembling city. The energy exploding in the city was like substance, making it difficult to look directly at it. At this time, even though everyone knew that the guards in Dragon City were just exhausted troops and could not bear to fight anymore, but no one dared to face the momentum rising into the sky. Aya's speech in the city was heard far outside the city. Everyone knew that one hundred and fifty years ago, there was a powerful barbarian lord who tried to challenge him and ended up becoming the Knight King to unify the country. stepping stone. And compared to that barbaric lord, what do you and others mean? ??????????? Barely considered a pawn of the barbarian lord. "The advantage of the Knight Queen is not so easy to take advantage of. To tease the opponent at this time is just to seek death But, can we just sit back and sit back and relax?" The daughter of the Knight King wants to restore Bretonnia and unify the whole territory. As an independent force, I will inevitably be involved in this storm. However, most people don¡¯t have much objection to this. Because compared to the troubled times of fragmentation, what is wrong with a unified country? At least, if the Knight King is on the throne, how can we allow the Holy Light Sect to dominate and exploit all living beings? There was no one present who had not been oppressed by the Holy Light Religion. This organization, which was keen on expansion, implemented a colonial policy towards Bretonnia, diverting resources from other cities to Bretonnia and establishing establishments in major cities. power, and then use various means to squeeze out the local rulers. Even the old and powerful city of Dragon City, with Knight Bedivere of the Round Table at its command, was suppressed by the Holy Light Religion and found it difficult to breathe, not to mention the situation in other places. It is a pity that since the disappearance of the King of Knights, no one has been able to lead everyone to effectively resist the Holy Light Religion. The rare resistance was also put out and killed immediately. So people could only watch the country being torn apart and the people of the country being oppressed by the Holy Light believers. Until then, a ray of light appeared in front of people's eyes. "Viscount Riddle, what do you think should be done next?" Outside Dragon City, the chief magician of Walan City asked. The great knight beside him shook his head helplessly: "Who am I asking you to ask? How can it be that I, the son of the city lord, have the final say on such a big matter?" The magician refused to let it go and asked, "What about just your thoughts?" The great knight was silent for a while. Seeing that no one was around, he felt a little more calm. Although the reputation of the magician in front of him was not very good, after getting along with him for half a day, he felt that the rumored reputation might not be believed to be true. Moreover, Riddle City and Valan City were far apart, and there was no conflict of interest between them. It wouldn't hurt to be more candid in some words. "If I am personally speaking, I am a knight and believe in the knight's code, and the King of Knights, even if he passes away, is still the master I serve in my heart. Can you understand this?" The magician sighed: "Don't forget that I was also a knight before. Why can't I understand your thoughts? In this land, it is not easy to find a knight who does not believe in the King of Knights." "So when I saw the sword in the stone reappearing in the world and heard the lady's speech, Iactually wanted to run over immediately and follow her around. Unfortunately, I can't do whatever I want." The magician smiled and said: "You are the son of the city lord, so of course you have more worries than others. If it were me who had no worries, I would have gone directly to serve you. Unfortunately, now I have changed my career to become a magician, and my reputation has lost its reputation. No, I probably won¡¯t be welcomed by the new King of Knights, haha.¡± Naturally, the great knight would not take the magician's words seriously, but he still said: "This new girl knight king appeared too suddenly. Apart from the doubts about her identity, she still lacks a foundation in Bretonnia. She wants to If we want to expel the Holy Light Sect in the restoration of the country, we must use all available forces. A high-level professional like you will definitely be a welcome guest." The magician said: "For an individual, it is not difficult to be a guest, but for a force?" The great knight snorted coldly when he was told something that was bothering him. However, at this moment, a hearty voice suddenly came from behind the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we also have special discounts for group customers.¡± "who?" "who?" The knight and the magician were all shocked. They had been watching the battle unfold outside Dragon City for a day. During this period, they deliberately chose a secluded corner to avoid being disturbed. Unexpectedly, I was touched behind my back by a stranger without even realizing it.   The two of them turned around at the same time and activated various means of protecting themselves. However, when they turned around, what they saw was a gentle smiling face without any hostility. "You two, would you like to know something about Dragon City?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: The Power of Premium Many things are actually very simple when the truth is revealed. The reason why the Holy Light Religion was betrayed was because someone took a step ahead of them and instigated all the lackeys of the Holy Light Religion to rebel. And this, no one could predict. In the strategic layout of the Holy Light Religion, these motley crews, which they regard as ants, actually play an important role - sharing the damage and reducing losses for the Holy Blood Holy Knights. The Holy Blood Knights are the foundation of the Holy Light Religion, and the loss of one more person is heartbreaking. In order to allow Bretonnia's miscellaneous troops to keep up with the action in time and serve as cannon fodder, the Holy Light Cult moved very quickly. They contacted several leaders of the core forces early the next morning, or Intimidation or inducement was used, and all means were used to tie them into the church's chariot. Then it gradually spread to the periphery, and in just three days, hundreds of thousands of troops were gathered together. The efficiency was so high that it was rare even within the church. However, someone moved much faster than the elites of the church. He started taking action that night. In his words: "In turbulent times, you have to recruit people as early as possible." In fact, everyone understands this truth. The future of Bretonia is largely determined by the miscellaneous forces entrenched in various regions. To win their support, you can think of it with your knees. But no matter how fast the church moves, it is still an organizational act, and its specific implementation has to go through a series of procedures. But Wang Lu just changes his mind and walks away. Who else can restrain him? Freedom of movement is not on the same level at all Of course, just seizing the opportunity is not enough. Compared to the No. 1 Church in the Mainland, Aya and Longcheng seemed to be a bit unstable and not worth relying on no matter how you looked at them. Just talking nonsense, why should people take risks with you? Regarding this problem, not even Aya has a mature plan. All she can do is show her enthusiasm, hoping to arouse resonance among the Bretonians. To a certain extent, she has done a good job. After listening to Aya's speech, almost everyone was stunned for a moment. But of course it is not enough to stop there. To be the leader of a force, it is impossible to do things emotionally, and rational weighing of interests is what they are best at. But for Wang Lu, solving this problem is too simple. "When competing with opponents to poach people, isn't the key to the price premium? If the price offered by the Holy Light Religion is multiplied several times and quoted to them, no one will be tempted." Still taking Wang Lu¡¯s first poaching night as an example. After Wang Lu appeared openly, he immediately aroused the other party's vigilance, because his smiling face was familiar to everyone in the other party. In the battle during the day, Wang Lu blocked the Faceless Man with his single sword and successfully forced the opponent back, showing his unfathomable strength. The most important thing is that after the Faceless Man was killed, Wang Lu soared into the air. Standing up, in full view of millions of people, he reached out and hugged Aya, showing an extremely close relationship. "Don't be nervous, I have no ill intentions towards you two." Wang Lu spread his hands and said, "In fact, I am here to be a lobbyist." ¡°Lobbyist?¡± "Persuading you to join the new King of Knights. Her Majesty the King of Knights spoke so hard and loud in the speech just now. You must have heard that she wanted to rebuild the country and restore unity. But now that she has started her business, everything is in vain, and her opponents are It is a behemoth like the Holy Light Religion, so it is in urgent need of the participation of all forces. For this reason, we have offered very favorable conditions. It can be said that this opportunity cannot be missed. " Hearing Wang Lu's unabashed and straight-to-the-point remarks, the knight and the magician looked at each other. Instead of asking about each other's conditions, they asked: "Who are you?" "Your identity is uncertain, so what's the use of boasting about it?" Wang Lu said: "Me you can regard me as the King of Knights' agent. Unless she explicitly objects, my words will have the same effect as her." "Equal effectiveness?" Both of them were shocked. What is the background of this guy? With the pride of the King of Knights, how could he easily let others speak for him? Wang Lu smiled and said, "Because we are members of the same family, so why should we distinguish each other?" "Family?" The eyes of the great knight and magician widened even more. The majestic new king of knights just now had actually already spoken. However, considering the intimate gestures between Wang Lu and Aya that they had seen with their own eyes before, these words were true. some weight Wang Lu saw that they were a little unbelievable, so he took out a few crystal clear crystal pieces. "Jingsuo, a specialty of Kyushu, can record images. The key point is that the recorded content cannot be fabricated or tampered with. You are well-informed about this, so you should know it." Both of them nodded. Then Wang Lu extracted the image from the chip. The two of them were immediately shocked and staggered back. In the chip, Aya is wearing a simple dress and cooking hard in front of a stove. There are also pictures of her lying on the dining table taking a nap, looking at ease and seemingly unprepared for her surroundings. The last picture is also the most powerful one.Zhang and Aya carefully fed Wang Lu with a spoon and drank chicken soup with an affectionate look on his face. They naturally could not guess that these were props that Wang Lu had specially used to take pictures on Lingjian Mountain before heading west to prepare for emergencies. The last picture is actually Wang Lu cooperating with Aya to develop new dishes. But for those who don't know the inside story, the deterrent effect is unparalleled. Wang Lu saw the two people dumbfounded and said with a smile: "The photos of the new King of Knights' life are enough to explain the problem, right? ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s trust your identity for now.¡± "So, what does the King of Knights want us to do?" The great knight asked seriously, "Submission and submission?" "Submission and surrender? The King of Knights has never pursued those. Don't forget, the Knights of the Round Table system, which symbolizes equality and freedom, was the invention of the King of Knights." Wang Lu shook his head, "What the King of Knights wants is a unified and powerful Bretonia is not a throne that stands tall and suppresses the entire land. What she needs is an alliance, an alliance composed of all forces, living together as equals, and united to fight against foreign enemies. " "An alliance where we live together as equals and there is no distinction between superiors and inferiors?" Wang Lu said: "It's similar to the eastern city-state. A parliament is formed by the alliance forces to lead the overall situation, and the forces send representatives as members to discuss and decide on major strategic decisions. Each city has a high degree of autonomy. There is no absolute ruler in the alliance, and each city has a high degree of autonomy. The interests of both parties will be fully respected. This should be considered an extremely generous condition for you, right?" "Of course" the magician's voice trembled slightly, "But, why?" "Why ask knowingly? Of course it's because your value is now at its highest point." Wang Lu was very calm. "Whether it is the King of Knights or the Holy Light Sect, they all need to win your support. For this reason, the King of Knights is willing to Show your generosity. Of course, don¡¯t think this is because we are lacking in confidence. Don¡¯t forget that the King of Knights has the Sword in the Stone, the Proof of the King of Bretonia, and it is also an invincible weapon of blessing for more than a hundred years. I don¡¯t think I need to go into details about the miracles that the King of Knights created while holding the sword in the stone. Compared with the difficulties that the previous king encountered, the current situation is actually nothing.¡± "This is indeed true" Seeing that the two people were already a little moved, Wang Lu followed up and said: "By the way, the King of Knights has reached cooperation with the Nine Provinces Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. You should know about what happened in the east recently." "Jiuzhou Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance?" "Isn't it surprising? The exchanges between the east and west continents are becoming more and more frequent. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance also needs to win allies on this continent. We all hit it off. In fact, as a representative of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, I was sent to the side of the Knight King. Help her rebuild her country.¡± "I see¡­¡­" "In addition, we have already received support from the Meteor Mercenary Group, Luoyan City, Silverstone Fortress and other forces. With the available troops of the Dragon City Guards, our power has begun to take shape." "Is this true?" The great knight's eyes were blazing and his voice was trembling slightly. It was only then that he was truly shocked. The Meteor Mercenary Group, Luoyan City, and Silverstone Fortress, all of which are top-notch forces in Bretonnia, have actually joined the Dragon City alliance at this time? "If you don't believe it, you can ask them. In short, it's still the same sentence, the opportunity must not be missed again. After a moment of silence, the great knight's eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "If His Majesty the Knight King really envisions this, then I can hereby promise on behalf of Riddle City that we are willing to join the alliance. I hope we can work together, Build a beautiful and strong country.¡± After a while, the magician also nodded and said: "Then, I will go a little further and make a promise on behalf of Valan City. After seeing your sincerity, we will not let His Majesty the Knight King down." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Okay, please report the specific matters to the city lord immediately. By the way, the Holy Light Religion does not know that we have developed an alliance at this time, so I hope you will cooperate in this way And just a moment later, in another camp outside Dragon City, the leader of the Meteorite Mercenary Group welcomed an uninvited guest in his tent. "Master, do you want to know more about Dragon City?" "Yes, that's right. Riddell City and Valan City have both joined the alliance, and we'll be waiting for you next." "Hmm, the Holy Light Religion doesn't know all this yet, so I need your cooperation later." A moment later, General Waqa, the leader of Silverstone Fortress, also heard similar remarks. "General, do you want to know something about Dragon City?" "That's right, the Meteor Mercenary Group, Riddle City, and Valan City have all joined the alliance, and we're waiting for you next." "Yes, I need your cooperation next. The Holy Light Religion doesn't know about our conversation yet." On the same night, many similar scenes happened. Wang Lu worked tirelessly and communicated with more than fifty people outside the city.The forces held long talks all night long and won over a large number of independent forces to join them on generous terms. Five days later, when the Mad Blood Holy Knights appeared outside Dragon City with great ambition, the wild dogs that had no idea of ??their surrender had turned into hungry wolves with hidden minions. And they themselves will also be buried in the belly of the wolf. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 49: I like you "What a joyful celebration party." In the palace of the Lord of Dragon City, Aya picked up the wine glass, but she couldn't get the slightest bit of joy out of it. In front of the wine table, there was laughter and laughter. High-level professionals among the Dragon City guards, leaders of various forces around Dragon City and their personal guards More than two hundred people gathered in the lobby of the City Lord's Mansion. This mansion belonged to Bede It is owned by Bedivere and is located in one of the most prosperous areas of the city, but Bedivere prefers to live in the military camp, and the City Lord's Mansion is rarely used. However, now, in the deserted mansion, there are people drinking and talking, laughing and chatting. This is a celebratory banquet, celebrating a glorious victory that has just ended. The Holy Light Religion's invincible Holy Blood Holy Knights suffered a devastating blow at the gates of Dragon City. More than 30,000 people in the Knights were wiped out. The chief and deputy commanders were killed on the spot. No high-level professionals were spared. Only A few lucky miscellaneous fish escaped, but they were no longer important. This is perhaps the heaviest loss that the Mad Blood Holy Knights have suffered since its establishment. Especially, even a deputy leader was killed here, which is definitely a traumatic loss. On the other side, after this victory, the reputation of Aya and Dragon City was at its peak for a while, and the whole of Bretonnia was trembling. The sword in the stone in Aya's hand was even more dazzling, like a royal power. of recovery. On this occasion, there seems to be no reason to feel unhappy, but whenever she sees the leaders of various forces in the lobby, Aya feels deeply helpless. This was a glorious victory, but it was also a victory that was completely out of her control. Although a fierce battle under the city solved the enemy in front of her, it laid a deeper hidden danger. In order to integrate the coalition forces, Wang Lu persuaded more than 40 city lords, generals, and regimental leaders overnight in an almost crazy manner to form a giant-like alliance, but as a price, he made a generous move on behalf of Aya. Incredible commitment. A federal country without royal power and governed by all forces? That morning, when Wang Lu was exhausted and reporting the results of his work to Aya, the furious Aya subconsciously wanted to kill him with a sword. Since she was seriously injured and died more than a hundred years ago, she has not hesitated to transform into a heroic spirit, travel eastward to Kyushu with a single obsession, and then return to her homeland after experiencing many hardships. What is her purpose? Isn't it possible to rebuild the country and restore Bretonia's old glory? But all of this was destroyed overnight by Wang Lu ??How can Bredonia be called Bredonia without the Knight King? How can a country without a supreme leader be called a country? What is the difference between a loosely structured federation and a divided government fighting independently? So what was the point of all her hard work, no, all of their hard work? In this regard, Wang Lu did not defend too much: "Believe me." "I believe you?" "Believe me that I will not harm you, believe that I will always be invincible." "But" Aya was about to say something, but Wang Lu gently pressed her lips. "Believe me." Aya was silent for a long time, and finally did not say another word. Her green eyes gradually carried firmness and trust. "Yes, I believe in you. I bet on myselfand my motherland to believe in you." And the trust at that moment resulted in helplessness at the celebration banquet. The atmosphere of celebration around her couldn't resonate with her, because Aya knew in her heart that after tonight's banquet, Dragon City would become a power arena for the powerful men of Bretonnia. That scene was so bright. Just imagining it gives me a headache. Wang Lu, can I reallybelieve you? Closing her eyes, Aya drank the wine in one gulp and eliminated all the noise in her ears from her mind. Tonight is a night of victory, let¡¯s not think about so many troublesome things. But, why do I always feel that I have forgotten some important issue At the same time, although there are traces of war everywhere in Dragon City, the festive atmosphere is still overflowing. Most of the shops in the commercial street have reopened, welcoming hundreds of thousands of troops who have returned in triumph. Liulician happily walked on the newly cleaned streets, holding a handful of skewers in both hands, the meat was fragrant. Of course, no matter how slender and slender her fingers are, the number of skewers she can grab is limited, so she does not hesitate to use her sword magic to float hundreds of skewers in the air as flying swords, and she can pick one at will when she is happy. Take a bite of the skewers and your mouth will be full of oily aroma. Dragon City¡¯s catering industry is an anomaly in Bretonia. It brings together gourmets from all over the Western Continent to save Dragon City from the desperate situation of food with the unique craftsmanship from their hometown. Of course, the price has always been high, but today is the night of triumph, and Liuli Xian, as a major contributor to the victory, gets it for free almost everywhere she goes. What's more, Wang Lu specially stuffed her with a full money bag and told her to do it. Eat until you are satisfied. Liu Lixian only felt that the hard work of coming to Xiyi for several months had received the greatest reward at this moment. But it takes a long time to eat barbecueAfter all, her mouth felt a little greasy, so Liulician flew into the air to find a shop selling cold drinks. "Cold drinks are available in the corner on the left." Next to her, a gentle voice came into her ears. Liuli Xian looked around and saw a clear ice drink in an inconspicuous small store. "Thank you." Liulician swallowed a large piece of fat and was about to buy an ice drink. However, when she turned around, she found that the person who kindly reminded her was holding a glass of emerald-colored drink and handed it to her. The man seemed to be about thirty-five or sixteen years old, wearing a magician's robe, with an elegant and kind appearance. ¡°I¡¯m treating you.¡± Liulician shook his head very firmly: "Senior brother said you can't eat food given by strangers." The magician smiled and said: "You bought food and drinks from the shop, do you know the shopkeepers?" Liu Lixian was stunned for a moment: "Yes" and then reluctantly let go of his hand and floated the skewers beside him, but did not dare to take another bite. "You don't need to be so dogmaticand, in fact, we have met before." The magician laughed, and then said, "In the previous battle, you saved my life. During the melee, I was killed by a secret paladin. I was getting close, and I was helpless, but you used a flying sword to save me. So, I just wanted to thank you for saving my life. However, you probably don't remember me. Right?" Unexpectedly, Liulician said seriously: "I remember, you were performing the Thunder Cloud Technique at that time." The magician said in surprise: "You actually remember" "Hehe, my memory has always been very good." Liulixian was very happy. "In this case, we are no longer strangers." The magician said, passing the drink in his hand forward: "My treat." Liu Lixian thought for a moment: "That's true. If you don't count it as a stranger, it should be fine." Then she took the drink and drank half of the glass in one gulp, "By the way, what's your name?" "I'm just a nobody." The magician said, looked around, and changed the subject, "Isn't your senior brother here?" Liulician didn¡¯t care whether the other party reported his family name, he just said: ¡°Senior brother is busy with important things in the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡± But the magician shook his head and said: "On the night of celebration, what is more important than accompanying the hero? You are one of the biggest contributors to the victory of the war. How could he let you be alone?" Liu Lixian didn¡¯t understand a little: ¡°I don¡¯t know, senior brother always has his reasons for doing things.¡± "Alas, your senior brother doesn't care too much about you." "No way, senior brother has always been very kind to me." Liulician smiled sweetly and said, "Practice swordsmanship with me, cook for me, feed me snacks, and he almost never scolds me loudly." "That's it." The magician was a little surprised. He looked at Liuli Xian seriously and said, "You like your senior brother very much?" Liulician replied frankly: "I like it very much" "Haha, there are few people in Kyushu who are as straightforward as you. However, since you like him, why don't you try harder to fight for him?" Liulician asked curiously: "What are you fighting for?" "If you like someone, you should work hard to win their love." Liulician explained: "But senior brother already likes me very much. Although he didn't say it, I can feel it." The magician said: "If he likes you, why would he let you here alone while he drinks and has fun with the King of Knights? It's obvious that he likes the King of Knights more than you." Liulician was stunned for a while: "Yes." "Aren't you going to do something?" "Do something?" Liulixian asked puzzledly, "Why?" "Because only if you do more and better, senior brother will like you more and pamper you more. Don't you want that?" "Uh" Liulician was a little hesitant, "But, I don't know what to do. I used to do whatever my senior brother asked me to do." "That's why senior brother doesn't like you the most. You have to learn to take the initiative." The magician said earnestly, "If you wait for senior brother to tell you to do everything, he will only like you to a limited extent." Liulician said helplessly: "But I don't know what to do." "Given your level of intimacy, a small fight will have no effect. If you want to do it, you must make it bigger." The magician said, "Since ancient times, there is nothing that can touch people's hearts, move people, and remember them for life. The word sacrifice.¡± "Sacrifice?" Liulician tilted her head and listened carefully. ¡°For example, if both of you are infected with a strange poison and only have one antidote, then¡± Liu Lixian smiled and said: "Of course I will eat it. Senior brother's Wuxiang Gong is extremely poisonous.Intrusion, nothing will happen. "" The magician was silent for a long time, then said, "Then if you encounter a strong enemy" "Senior brother will carry it from the front." "That's wrong." The magician hated iron. "Do you think your senior brother is omnipotent because of his strong defense? There are always enemies in the world that he can't defeat, and there are always pressures that he can't bear. When the time comes, you still have to He is carrying you in front of you? Are you going to hide behind your senior brother and let him bleed and die for you? " "so what should I do now?" The magician said coldly: "When necessary, you should be the one to take the lead and sacrifice yourself to give my senior brother a chance to survive." "Sacrifice yourself?" Liulixian was a little confused, but also a little enlightened, and his expression gradually became blank. "If you really like senior brother, you should have the consciousness to sacrifice for him." The magician said, "Only in that way can you be qualified to become senior brother's favorite woman." "Is that so?" Liulixian asked troubledly, "But senior brother rarely puts us into such dangerous situations." "If there are difficulties, we must go up. If there are no difficulties, we must go up." The magician said calmly, "There are so many powerful enemies in the mainland, do you have to provoke your senior brother? Since your purpose is to sacrifice yourself, then We should take the initiative to create such opportunities.¡± Liu Lixian was confused: "I'm sorry, I don't quite understand I'd better ask my senior brother." "Wait a minute." The magician stopped her, "If you had discussed this kind of thing with your senior brother in advance, how could you have a surprise? The reason why you are not his favorite person is because you rely on him for everything. Like a child who doesn¡¯t grow up.¡± Liu Li Xian was a little sad after hearing this: "Okay, I'll just leave it alone." "Well, you should go back and think about what happened today. But there is no need to talk to your senior brother about meeting me. Trivial things are not worth mentioning. Your senior brother has so many things to be busy with, so you don't need to use these things anymore. If something bothers him, he will hate you in his heart even if he doesn't say anything." Liu Lixian said oh, but already lowered his head and had no intention of saying anything more. The magician smiled: "Well, I can talk to my savior so much today, and I really have no regrets even if I die. So, goodbye, Liuli Xian." After saying that, he turned around and left, no longer disturbing Liuli Xian, and his figure quickly disappeared into the vast sea of ??people. Completely disappeared, as if it had never existed. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 50: I request competition for employment After the banquet that lasted until early morning, Aya returned to her bedroom in a daze - which was actually the bedroom of the city lord's palace. She is the body of a heroic spirit, and as one of the most powerful knights in the mainland during her lifetime, her physique was even stronger than that of wild beasts. Naturally, her drinking capacity was also bottomless. But she was still drunk. At the banquet, Bedivere actually took out the Dragon Clan's secret brew, diluted it into a bucket, and the heroes all over the place rushed to the street. Aya drank most of the remaining bucket alone and suddenly felt dizzy. And when he opened his eyes, he found that the luxuriously decorated ceiling of the bedroom of the City Lord's Mansion was no longer in front of him, but an endless deep darkness. "Aya, good morning." Wang Lu's gentle greeting sounded a little dull at this time. "Where is this?" Aya shook her dizzy head vigorously, then managed to support her body, trying to observe the surrounding situation, but her hands were weak and she almost fell back. Wang Lu stretched out his hand to pull Aya up and kept shaking his head: "Oh, seeing how drunk you are, not only are you unconscious, but even your hair is messed up, I will help you pluck out this stupid strand of hair. " Aya smacked away Wang Lu's extended hand angrily, and then swept her eyes around. Her somewhat blurred gaze suddenly became sharp: "Is this the King's Treasure House?" Wang Lu said: "At least you haven't forgotten it. Although we have defeated the Holy Light Cult, we are not free yet. The main mission has not been completed yet, but our branch line is a bit too far." Aya was silent for a while: "Where are the others? Are they all here?" "Of course they are all here. The price of collective teleportation is very high. How can we do it without gathering together people?" Aya squinted her eyes, and sure enough she saw Liuli Xian, Bai Shixuan and Quan Zaiqi in the darkness. "what happened?" Wang Lu said: "Nine hundred and ninety-nine human blood roses have been collected. After the two wars, more than 1,500 corpses of intermediate professionals from the Holy Light Sect have been collected." Aya said: "I know, but I remember the Golden King once said that we should have to enter the treasure house through any entrance after returning to Taobao City. So, I never thought I would come back here so soon. As she spoke, Aya's eyes gradually became sharper: "Wang Lu, I am willing to believe you, but please give me an explanation, why?" It can be said that Wang Lu¡¯s timing of pulling Aya back to the treasure house was a bit inappropriate. Because after experiencing the battle that determined the future of Bretonia, Aya was taking this opportunity to comprehensively strengthen her authority and try to make up for the side effects of Wang Lu's random promises when he poached people at a premium. Although Wang Lu¡¯s promise was not Aya¡¯s original intention, Aya would not openly break the contract because of this. In her opinion, even in a federal country, she can still have authority over anyone, as long as this period of time is operated properly It is a pity that during this best period, she He was caught by Wang Lu and taken into the treasure house, and he missed the opportunity. And based on Aya's understanding of Wang Lu, it's hard to imagine that he was careless. "The reason" Seeing Aya asking, or questioning, so seriously, Wang Lu could only reply seriously, "I really don't want you to make the same mistake again, that's all." "Make the same mistake again?" "Have you not learned the lesson from the failure more than a hundred years ago?" Aya sighed: "That's different" "Yes, your situation at that time was actually better than it is now. The Holy Light Religion did not regard you as a thorn in the side, and Bretonia was not suppressed and castrated by the Holy Light Religion for more than a hundred years. At that time, its strength was at its peak. But. You failed, your loyal Knights of the Round Table were torn apart, and your trusted ministers left you. The knights who were once sympathizers faced each other with swords and blood flowed. Now the situation you are facing is more difficult than before. I am worried about you. What¡¯s wrong with repeating the same mistakes?¡± "Your worries are unnecessary. I will not make the same mistake." Aya said, "Besides, taking me away from Dragon City will improve the situation? If there is no leader, the chaos will only get faster." "You don't have to worry about things in Dragon City. I left sufficient backup before I came here. And given the current situation, we must make progress in the King's Treasure House as soon as possible and form a blow to the Holy Light Sect. Instead, it can better restrain them, so that they have no time to take care of Bretonia, and at least they have the capital to negotiate. " Aya thought calmly and finally accepted Wang Lu¡¯s explanation. Nowadays, the Treasure House of the King is the most important strategic location of the Holy Light Church, and its status is much higher than that of Bretonia. Once instability occurs here, the Holy Light Church will calm down the situation at all costs, which can indeed have a containment effect. But she still couldn¡¯t let go of the last question: What does it mean to make the same mistake again? Wang Lu said, "As for your so-calledYou won¡¯t make mistakes. You don¡¯t even realize where you went wrong. How can you be confident that you won¡¯t make mistakes? " "Of course I know." Aya's voice gradually became louder. "In the past hundred years, I have been reflecting on myself all the time. I know very well that as a king, I still have too many shortcomings. So this time I will use more Caution, and a more humble attitude lead my people to victoryabsolutely, never again. "It's ridiculous." Wang Lu was mean as never before, "Let's put it this way, with your current consciousness, you will definitely fail again because you don't understand what qualities a real leader should have at all. You think you can pile up your personal attributes to an infinite level. Can you be a qualified king? That¡¯s a joke.¡± At this point, seeing Aya's angry face, Wang Lu explained: "Excluding the difference in ability, just in terms of personality charm, who do you think is more suitable to be a king, you or me?" Aya frowned, as if it was difficult to understand: "How could you ask such a stupid question?" "Aya, you feel too good about yourself. In fact, it is your so-called personality charm that determines that you are destined to fail to become a qualified king, because" "Shut up, you bastard, you're making so much noise." Just when Wang Lu was about to teach Aya some success tips, the voice of the Golden King sounded faintly from the vast darkness. "Golden King?" Aya also put down the topic in time and began to take the owner of the treasure house seriously, "Is it you?" "Of course it's him, otherwise how could we have crossed thousands of rivers and mountains to reach the treasure house of Taobao City overnight? Now the Holy Light Religion and the eastern city-state are fighting fiercely, and the city has been under high martial law, and normal methods cannot get through. However, we have a treasure house. The backdoor specially opened by the master." Wang Lu explained in time: "Nine hundred and ninety-nine human blood roses can pass through the fifth level perfectly and get the highest reward of this level, but if you collect more, you can also get it. Another bonus is to teleport a few of us from thousands of miles away." The Golden King snorted coldly: "In just a few months, I was able to collect 1,500 human blood roses. You bastards are unexpectedly capable of this." The Golden King used his usual sarcastic tone and rarely gave the answer. gave a relatively positive evaluation, "However, the real challenge only starts now, so I don't have time to listen to you discussing the ridiculous ways of kings. There is no need for a group of lowly bastards to hope to reach the realm of kings, just do what you should do. ,bastards, don¡¯t let me down.¡± After saying that, the Golden King's voice gradually faded away. It was obvious that he could not appear in front of people for a long time. "Okay, time is limited, I will briefly explain the current situation." After the Golden King left, Wang Lu clapped his hands to attract other people's attention, "Thanks to the back door that the Golden King opened for us, the other party made things difficult for us in every possible way. We have completed the conditions and are qualified to pass the fifth level, but as long as we are deliberately targeted by the administrator, it will be a matter of time before we are trapped and killed. The Golden King cannot open the back door for us every time, so from now on, we We need to start counterattacking, we can¡¯t passively wait for the opponent to take action.¡± "What should we do specifically?" Aya asked. "It's very simple, just start with the reward link. According to the principle of equal exchange, if the other party sets difficult conditions that are impossible to complete, it must prepare an impossible and generous reward." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he raised his right hand, and a gorgeous rain of flowers scattered all over the sky. "The administrator has collected all 999 roses. Now, it's time for you to cash in your rewards." Wang Lu roared, breaking the illusion he had set up here before. Fortunately, the illusion can only be seen from the outside in, otherwise Aya would definitely be troubled if she saw it. Soon after the illusion was broken, the administrator's voice rang out from the depths of endless darkness. "It's you? How is that possible?" The voice that was always calm and composed could not help but reveal a bit of shock. After a moment, a blurry face made of black mist slowly emerged. ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± Close observation allowed the administrator to finally recognize the identities of Wang Lu and his party. "You are the ones causing trouble in Bretonia. How did you leave the King's Treasure House? Even if you have space props, but you want to escape from the constraints of this artifact space Could it be that the dead soul is helping you? " After all, the administrator has controlled the treasure house for eighty years. He is very familiar with this treasure house and quickly deduced the truth. However, after learning the truth, he fell into great fear. If it¡¯s the lingering shadow, then no, calm down first, things may not get that bad. The administrator calmed down and said calmly: "You just said redeem rewards? Yes, congratulations. According to the rules of the treasure house, even if it is an artifact, I can"?Here you go, aren¡¯t you Kyushu people here just to find artifacts? So¡­¡­" Wang Lu sneered and interrupted: "Have you ever heard of a fable from Kyushu? A farmer met an immortal by chance. The immortal had the Midas touch, and he could turn stones into gold with the touch of his finger. The immortal asked the farmer what he wanted? The farmer neither wants gold or silver, nor immortality, but his finger that turns stone into gold. In the same way, I don¡¯t need any of your rare treasures, artifacts, or immortal pets. I just want a qualification for fair competition¡ª ¡ªI want to compete with you for the position of administrator." The administrator was shocked and shouted angrily: "You are just kidding about the greedy yellow-skinned bastards who daydream, you will get nothing" "Really?" Wang Lu said with a smile, "Just do it for me if you can, so that we can get nothing and get out of the treasure house in despair. But can you do it? I already have nine hundred and ninety-nine human blood roses. If you have collected everything and have the skills, you can step on the rules of the treasure house and devour the rewards in front of me. Can you do it and show me?" The administrator fell silent. As Wang Lu said, he really couldn't do it. He couldn't even extract the artifact from the treasure house to reward Wang Lu. He is the administrator, but he has not obtained all the permissions of the treasure house, and there is nothing he can do when it comes to artifacts, so at this time he is basically riding a tiger. "Can't do it? Then, according to the rules, when you give a task but can't cash in the reward, what does it count? It's considered malfeasance. As the administrator of the Golden King, you can't even perform basic duties. You still have How could he not step down from his post as administrator now? How long will it take?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± the administrator roared, ¡°You want fair competition? OK, I¡¯ll give you the competition. As he spoke, the dark space was lit up by a ray of skylight. The rain of flowers that Wang Lu had previously sprinkled was guided by this light, forming a glorious road that pointed straight forward without an end. "This is the road to becoming an administrator. If you have the guts, just walk through it." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 51: Finding Objects Walking straight along the glorious road that runs through the fifth floor space, after an unknown amount of time, the space in front of you changed, and an unusually majestic white-gray stone door appeared in front of you. Aya asked in surprise: "What place is this?" Wang Lu was also stunned for a while, looking around, and saw a group of people standing on an island suspended out of thin air. Behind him was the endless sea of ??clouds, and the way ahead was blocked by the stone gate. "Anyway, it won't be the sixth level of the King's Treasure House It's a pity that the person who knows the situation best doesn't come forward to explain, so we can only rely on pure speculation." As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, the stone door in front of him suddenly buzzed and vibrated. The rough surface twisted like water waves, vaguely showing a human face, and then made a dull, heart-shaking sound. "No need to guess, this is the Golden King's championship trial." The Golden King¡¯s Championship Trial? It refers to the written test and interview session for the administrator position Wang Lu frowned: "Are you the person in charge?" "The person in charge? No, there is no person in charge here anymore." Shimen rumbled, his expression and tone showing a bit of sadness, "I'm just an ordinary Shimen." "How much do you know about the Champion Trial?" "This is a path that only extraordinary brave men can embark on." Wang Lu nodded: In other words, only by achieving results that far exceed the standard value on a certain level of the King's Treasure House can one have the opportunity to enter the Champion Trial, which is a hidden dungeon. "This road of trial is very long, but the further you advance, the more you get. The last person who started the road of trial only stopped at the fifth level and gained the king's favor." The king¡¯s favor? The Golden King was really blind and led the wolf into his house. But in other words, as long as I can reach the sixth level, the Holy Light Religion can say goodbye to the Treasure House of the King. "There is no one in charge of this trial road. Only the Shimen guarding each level are still waiting silently. If they meet their conditions, they can enter the next level. However, I have not made any progress with the Shimen in the later levels for a long, long time. Contact, so I don¡¯t know what new changes will happen later.¡± "I see." Wang Lu pondered for a moment, and did not continue to ask more questions, but went straight to the point: "So as the guardian of the first level, what do you want?" The stone door said: "A long time ago, I accidentally lost a king's treasure, and was punished by the king. I became the guardian of this place until today. If you can find that treasure for me, Come, I will thank you very much." Wang Lu heard this and was not busy asking for information about the treasure. Instead, he asked curiously: "Where is the last person who came to challenge? What task did you assign to him?" "It's the same mission as you. Unfortunately, he couldn't find the treasure." Shitoumen said, "However, he found some important clues. As an alternative, I can allow him to pass when he pays a sufficient price. This level.¡± Wang Lu said: "Then, can you tell me those clues?" Shitoumen buzzed and said: "Unfortunately, I can't do that. Moreover, the clues submitted by him will be invalid if you submit them again." "Understood." Wang Lu nodded, feeling convinced, "In other words, when it's my turn, I can only pass the test by finding the treasure itself, right? Okay, then tell me, What is that treasure?" Shi Men's voice was full of emotion: "That is a wine glass that the king loves very much. Although its material is ordinary, it is only the best blessing gold, but it was made by the most famous jewelry master in the kingdom within a month. The craftsmanship is exquisite, and the blessings are bestowed upon it. The specific appearance is this. "As he said that, in front of the stone door, a ball of water mist slowly condensed into the shape of a wine glass, and showed a golden luster. That wine glass is indeed made by a master, and its shape and decoration are indeed worthy of the praise of ingenuity. "Oh, what a beautiful wine glass." Wang Lu couldn't help but praise, "No wonder you became so miserable after losing it." Shitoumen didn't seem to hear the thorn in Wang Lu's words, and sighed: "Yes, among Wang's 103 favorite wine glasses, this one ranks among the top 20. If I lose it, I deserve to die." ¡± "Okay, now I ask you to find it for me. I have the impression that I lost it near the Ice Thorn Highlands, but after such a long time, it will definitely be picked up by someone, and it will continue to be found on the mainland. Flow. I will open a portal to the Ice Thorn Highlands for you. You can start collecting clues from there. When you find the wine glass, you can teleport back after breaking the crystal." As he said that, a purple spar fell from the stone door, and a light from the teleportation array lit up next to it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve finished what I need to say, I wish you good luck. Ah, I haven¡¯t talked to anyone for a long time, I¡¯m so tired¡±After that, Shitoumen fell into a deep sleep, and his face like water was hidden behind the rock surface. "Wang Lu, what should I do?" A group of people stood next to the teleportation array, waiting for instructions from the leader Wang Lu. Wang Lu held the teleportation crystal in his hand and remained silent. Aya said: "It seems like a deliberate attempt to make things difficult. Where can I find the wine glass that has been lost for tens of thousands of years? The Holy Light Cult has spread all over the continent and has a large number of people. They have not been able to find the actual object. There are only clues It is very possible. The actual object has been damaged. After all, it is not a precious weapon and equipment, it is just a wine glass. I I think I have a lot of knowledge, but I have never heard of it." "It doesn't matter, I have a way. Have you forgotten, I am the chief disciple of Lingjian Mountain." Wang Lu said, patting his chest confidently, "And there is a person on the mountain who is famous for his treasure hunting. The Eight Elders in the World" ¡°¡­That¡¯s not worth showing off at all.¡± "Haha, even if the Eighth Elder is unreliable, don't we still have a spirit dog with the best sense of smell in the world, which is most suitable for finding things?" Wang Lu said, reaching out his hand, but instead of reaching for the mutt, he patted it. Patting Bai Shixuan's head, "Lingtai Immortal Beast, Bai Shixuan" Xiao Bai, who had always been calm and calm, suddenly blushed: "Your senior brother, please stop teasing me." Aya was angry and funny and slapped Wang Lu's hand on Xiao Bai's head away: "Don't bully honest people. And even if we ask Qi Qi to help, we have never seen the actual wine glass now, and no matter how sensitive our sense of smell is, we can't help. I¡¯m busy.¡± "Anyway, don't worry. I'm already confident about this level." Wang Lu said, holding the hands of several people and walking into the teleportation array. The formation flickered and the figures of the group disappeared on the surface. sky island At the same time, deep in the King's Treasure House, the Saint of the Holy Light Cult who served as the administrator sneered disdainfully. In front of him, a clear mirror reflected the scene on the floating island. Although he couldn't see what happened after leaving the teleportation array, he heard the conversation between Wang Lu and Shi Men just now, word for word. "Confident? What a joke," the administrator muttered to himself, "Back then, the church mobilized the power of the whole church and mobilized hundreds of millions of believers to collect intelligence. In the end, it could only be concluded that the wine cup spread from the Ice Thorn Plateau and spread to more than thirty countries in the mainland. The country appeared before, experienced hundreds of owners, and was finally completely lost two thousand years ago. There is no news about it, and it is probably destroyed Even the prophets and saints cannot determine its whereabouts, just based on you yellow-skinned bastards , also want to find the wine glass?¡± "Besides, since we know that you are in the Ice Thorn Plateau, your next stop is obvious. I am not interested in watching you play this hidden object game. A group of people dare to leave Dragon City and leave the King's Treasure House. You are asking for your own death.¡± While sneering, the saint suddenly clenched his fists, and the luxurious armrests of the seat fell apart. "So cold" Walking out of the teleportation array, the cold wind howled and the sky was covered with snow where he landed. Goose-feather-like snowflakes were dancing in the strong wind, and tiny ice shards were like daggers. The bone-chilling chill in the wind and snow actually made this group of masters at the top and bottom of the Golden Core feel a little unbearable. Liu Lixian's body was relatively fragile, so she couldn't help but shudder. She quickly summoned the flying sword of the fire element, poured pure mana into it, and ignited it for warmth, but the always sharp fire was shaky. As the spirit of heaven and earth, Bai Shixuan is best at changing the environment, but she is at a loss at this time. "The Ice Thorn Plateau is a cursed place." Aya's voice was blown a little erratically by the strong wind. "In the Golden King's era, this place was still prosperous, but after several wars, a legendary Ice Queen came here. She fell, and her curse remains to this day, making the plateau no longer suitable for living creatures. The ghosts killed by the curse are entrenched here, making the place even more gloomy. Even if the wine glass is really left here, we can't just be here. Searching in the cold wind, let¡¯s leave first. There is a human city on the edge of the plateau. We can take a rest there.¡± After all, the group of people was strong. Although they were slightly uncomfortable in the extremely harsh environment, it was not difficult to move forward through the wind. Following the direction pointed by Aya, Wang Lu took the lead and surrounded all the wind and snow with the Wuxiang Sword. They were all isolated, and the others followed closely behind. It only took half a day to fly away from the plateau and arrive at Askart, a prosperous border town. Although the city is small, it has all the necessary organs and organs, and it is very popular and prosperous. Although the Ice Thorn Plateau is a cursed place, the so-called wealth is found in danger. The plateau country that once suddenly perished due to the curse buried endless treasures in the snowfield. Moreover, the extreme conditions of the plateau, after thousands of years of brewing, have also formed many natural treasures. Therefore, it is highly praised by adventurers. Many people are willing to go to the plateau to hunt for treasures, and many of them have actually gained a lot. And being located in the safe zone closest to the plateau, Askart serves as a transportation hub, so its prosperity is natural. ¡°It¡¯s simply an adventurer¡¯s paradise., even high-level professionals are in the minority. " After entering the city, Wang Lu looked around and saw that most of them were adventurers, but there were very few locals. The most numerous inns and taverns in the city, as well as shops with equipment and props. Aya said: "It is recommended that we start the investigation from the local church. The church here is a traditional ancient church that believes in the goddess of ice and snow. It has a very long heritage. If there is any important information on the plateau over the past ten thousand years, they will usually know it. . The wine glass has been wandering for thousands of years, but its source is still on the plateau." Wang Lu smiled and shook his head: "There's no need to go to such trouble. The time interval is as long as ten thousand years. Even if the church keeps records of everything, how long will it take for a few of us to find out? How can we waste so much time now? ?¡± "Then what do you plan to do" ¡°Let¡¯s go to the props store first. Since the business here is booming, there should be a complete range of products¡± After arriving at the props store, Wang Lu looked at the products displayed in the store and smiled: "It seems like this is it. Boss, I want two units of high-quality blessing gold ingots, and then the colorful stones, red flame stones, and ice crystals." Stone, wind stone, thunder stone, holy light stone, shadow stone get one each, then mithril thread, fine gold foil Listening to the list of materials reported by Wang Lu, Aya was curious at first, then opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Lu in disbelief. "You, do you want to?" Wang Lu snorted coldly: "Is there any other way? When that poor guy asked me to find a cultural relic that had been missing for tens of thousands of years, I knew it was time to show off my true copycat skills." Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Real Counterfeit Skills! "I, I said, what you do is tootoo whimsical." After leaving the props shop, Aya was still shocked along the way. "How can this method work? It's blatantly fake? People will definitely recognize it at a glance." "Can you tell at a glance?" Wang Lu held a pile of materials in his hand, looked back at Aya, and said disdainfully, "Maybe it was possible back then, but now it's been thousands of years, and even if his biological mother comes back to life, I'm afraid he won't be able to tell it. If you don¡¯t recognize it, how can you tell whether the wine glass is genuine or fake?¡± "but¡­¡­" "But do you have a better way? Don't forget, we are not in the King's Treasure House now, but in the real plane. People from the Holy Light Religion will probably know our whereabouts. Fortunately, this place is located in the west At the edge of the Yi Continent, the Holy Light Sect is not as powerful, otherwise it might have been surrounded by a large number of high-level professionals and would have raped them." "Yes, we are in the real plane" Aya whispered to herself. "Don't even think about it." Wang Lu saw through Aya's thoughts at a glance, "Whatever you do somewhere, this is not Dragon City, you just need to put down your identity as the King of Knights. Your citizens are not as good as you think. Fragile While talking, the group came to a luxurious inn in the city, and Aya booked a room at the counter. The group of people walked into the room and closed the door, facing the various looks coming from all around. "I always feel that the looks from the people around me were so strange just now." Liulixian was a little confused, "Did we do something wrong?" Wang Lu put down the box and said: "A man leads a bunch of women to open a room. What do you think the people around him will think? But now is not the time to think about this. Liuli, Xiaobai, Aya, you three will wait. You may want to help me. After all, this wine glass was hand-made by the jewelry master of the year, and the quality is absolutely high. If I want to copy it, I may not be able to reproduce the vicissitudes of history over the past ten thousand years, but I cannot be inferior in quality. Too obvious." Aya hesitated: "Have you really learned to imitate?" "Do you think the title of Spirit Sword Master is as undeserved as your Piaomiao Peak chef?" "I¡­¡­" "Item refining is an important part of the road to immortality. According to my study plan, once I achieve the Golden Core Master, I will fully start the practice of item refining. Before that, of course, I will have to make enough preparations. The imitation of the equipment is for Necessary preparations for refining weapons. Even if we officially start refining weapons in the future, we will definitely start with forging." Wang Lu said as he had already sorted the materials and prepared them, and then took out a ball of snow-white flame floating in the air from the mustard seed bag. "Well, after all, it is essentially a mortal instrument. The biggest highlight is its creative shape rather than any special effects. So using low-grade spiritual fire and Xuanyin fire is more than enough." Then, Wang Lu fixed the flame in mid-air, took the gold ingot and burned it on the fire. The gold ingot blessed by the magic quickly melted when it touched the flame, and then floated in the air by Wang Lu's invisible magic power, and soon became It melted into a ball of golden liquid metal and was pushed by force to rotate rapidly. After that, Wang Lu allocated a bit of mana and began to do surprising processing on the golden ball. Aya, Liu Lixian, and Bai Shixuan watched attentively. They saw Wang Lu peeling off a golden thread as if peeling off a cocoon, and then peeled it off quickly. As the golden ball rotated, more and more parts were peeled off, and the remaining parts were peeled off. The part gradually formed the shape of a wine glass Aya was simply dumbfounded: "Are you doing pottery, okay?" Wang Lu said: "It doesn't matter, the principle is the same." "It's completely different, isn't it? Normal wine glasses are made from scratch." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the final product is of the same quality.¡± "How can it be the same?" "Damn, what's the difference? Could it be that when you give birth to a baby, the quality of the baby will be different if the position is different?" "You are totally sophistry" However, whether he is sophistry or eloquent, Wang Lu is indeed making wine glasses seriously in his own way. During this period, Liulician, Bai Shixuan and even Aya also contributed their own efforts to decorate the wine glasses with their unique abilities. The jewelery masters of the Golden Kingdom more than 10,000 years ago were indeed amazingly skilled. In terms of purely professional skills, Wang Lu, as an amateur, was naturally far behind. However, he made up for it with the skills of a monk, and his counterfeiting was just like it. . One day and one night later, when Bai Shixuan and Liuli Xian worked together to place the last multicolored stone on the outer wall of the wine glass through material fusion, the entire wine glass glowed with amazing colors, and a blessing light fell from the sky and fell on the wine glass. At this moment, even Aya was shocked: "You were actually fooled?" The biggest technical difficulty in copycat wine glasses is not actually the method of making the wine glass itself, but the faint blessing attached to it.??, Shimen once tried to imitate the breath of blessing with water mist, but just that one or two imitations made Aya quite surprised, because it really didn't seem to be attached by magic or other means. The combination of blessing and the wine glass itself is very natural It now seems that the blessings on the wine glass do not come from external forces, but are naturally generated by its unique structure. The reason why the Golden King likes that wine glass is probably because of the natural way contained in it. Unexpectedly, Wang Lu actually reproduced this blessing "Creativity belongs to others. What I do is just the work of a craftsman. If I can't do it with the skills of a monk, I am not a monk in vain Next, we will see if this thing can handle it." Wang Lu said, holding the wine glass in his hand and playing with it, then took out the purple crystal and crushed it, activating the teleportation spell. Aya was surprised and said: "Wait, this is too hasty." However, the next moment, several people had appeared on the floating island, and in front of them was the thick stone gate. Wang Lu threw the shining gold wine glass directly in front of the door: "I found the thing, please check it." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were speechless. After a long time, ripples like water rippled on the surface of the stone door again, forming a human face. "Youare back?" Shimen's voice was vague and a little surprised, "So soon?" Then, Shimen¡¯s attention fell on the wine glass on the ground, and suddenly, the entire floating island trembled. "This, this is" the stone door rumbled, countless sand and gravel debris fell from all the gaps, and two waterfalls of gravel flowed down the face formed by the water waves, "Finally, I finally saw it again." The wine glass, this belongs to the king" Shimen¡¯s voice filled with emotion suddenly stopped, and the island¡¯s tremors also stopped suddenly. A moment later, an even more violent tremor broke out, and the face on the stone door twisted and let out an angry roar: "Are you kidding me?" The powerful sound wave came towards him like something real. Wang Lu opened the Wuxiang Sword to isolate it, but the vast sea of ??clouds behind him was directly shaken by the sound wave, and it was blank for several miles. "If you have something to say, what do you shout?" Shi Men held up the wine glass with invisible force and said word by word: "Is this what you call found? How dare you use fake goods to deceive me, do you think I am an idiot?" After Wang Lu's death, Aya couldn't help but send a message through her soul: "Wang Lu, I'm telling you it's too hasty. Even if you do it as well as the real thing, but the real thing is so far away after all. How can you get away with a brand new one after so many years?" Wang Lu ignored Aya¡¯s complaints and still faced Shimen: ¡°This is the real thing, I didn¡¯t make it fake. "You still say it's not fake?" Shi Men said angrily, "This wine glass has been missing for more than ten thousand years and has gone through countless history. How can it be as new as ever?" Wang Lu asked calmly: "How come it can't be as new as ever? Do you know what it has gone through in the past ten thousand years?" Shimen suddenly fell silent. He was punished by the Golden King and guarded this place for more than ten thousand years. How could he understand what happened in the mortal world? However, it is wishful thinking to just muddle through like this. "Do you think I can be fooled? The last person who came to the trial has given quite reliable evidence. He mobilized hundreds of millions of people in the world to collect clues, proving that the king's wine glass has passed through the hands of more than a hundred people, and has experienced There were several major wars. There are serious damages on the wine glass. There should be at least a deep crack between the gold and red gems. It cannot be as flawless as this one." Wang Lu snorted and didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°Then what?¡± Shi Men said angrily: "You want to say that that person's evidence is false and that he is lying to me? It's a pity that you have changed your mind in the wrong way. Every clue he said has sufficient historical data to prove it. Instead, you are talking in vain and without a trace. No certificate¡± Wang Lu sneered: "Empty talk? How ridiculous. No matter how many historical materials and clues the previous person provided, it is always just circumstantial evidence. I have the most genuine and most favorable physical evidence. Which one of the two is more important? I can't even think about it on my knees. If you can figure it out, it doesn¡¯t make sense for the party with more numbers.¡± Shi Men was not good at debating, so he was snatched away by Wang Lu and said angrily: "Then how do you explain the crack?" "That crack was at least a thousand years ago, right?" Wang Lu said, "According to you, the clues from the previous person are incomplete. No one knows the final whereabouts of the wine glass." "Yes, but the clues he provided cover more than eight thousand years of history, and only the last two thousand years are blank. The value is already high enough" Wang Lu interrupted: "In other words, no one knows the last two thousand years that the wine glass has experienced. Two thousand years is not a short period of time. It is enough for countless dynasties to rise and fall. Any changes are possible during this period. How can you It can be concluded that the cracks in this cup will last forever.If we continue to do so, what if we can¡¯t restore it to the original state? " Shimen was stunned: "This" "Actually, don't you wonder why we found the wine glass so quickly? Let me tell you, we found this wine glass in the Ice Thorn Plateau." "Ice Thorn Plateau?" Shimen said in surprise, "That's impossible. The wine glass was taken away from the plateau as early as 10,000 years ago." "Yes, but it eventually came back. Guess who did it?" "¡­¡­who is it?" "Itself." Wang Lu pointed at the wine glass, "A thousand years ago, due to a coincidence, it condensed its own spirituality and was promoted to a spiritual treasure." "Spirit treasure?" Shi Men was shocked and murmured softly. Although there are many differences between Xiyi Continent and Kyushu, they also have many similarities. It is not uncommon for magic weapons to have spiritual powers in Western Yi. "Yes, although the main body is just a wine cup, it was made by a master and has been favored by the Golden King. After tens of thousands of years of suffering, it is not surprising that it has gathered its own wisdom, right? If you look carefully, it should still be able to Find the afterglow of spirit from the wine glass.¡± Shi Men quickly observed the wine glass carefully, and after a moment he slowly said: "Indeed, it is indeed a spiritual aura. At this time, Aya behind Wang Lu was stunned: "Is this okay? The so-called afterglow of the spirit is clearly the residual fluctuation of the Xuan Yin Fire, right?" Seeing that Shi Men had gradually fallen into the trap, Wang Lu smiled in his heart, but the expression on his face became more serious. "The promotion of a magic weapon is equivalent to recasting the physical body during human practice. All the traces of the previous tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes have been erased and become brand new. The reason why this wine glass is so dazzling is because it has experienced a resurrection from the dead." Shimen was silent for a long time and asked: "So, where is the weapon spirit now?" Wang Lu said coldly: "What do you think? There is only a trace of afterglow. Of course, the true body was the spirit of the wine glass that fell and woke up thousands of years ago. Then in order to return to the master, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his own existence and traveled thousands of miles to return. The Ice Thorn Plateau is where you lost it, enduring the snow and curses on the plateau, silently waiting for you to send someone to find it, because it thought it would be found when it returned to its original place. It's a pity that the idiots in the past refused to search seriously on the plateau. When they heard that it was taken away from the plateau, they hurriedly left the land of death and went to other parts of the mainland to trace its history. I never thought that its body is so hardworking." "This this¡­¡­" "We were also lucky. We didn't go far on the plateau before we saw it. In fact, it should be said that it found us on its own initiative. At that time, its life was almost exhausted, but after sensing someone teleporting to the plateau from the floating island, , but it mustered up the strength to move in front of me, and when I picked it up, it completely fell without even having time to say a few words." Wang Lu¡¯s cold voice was like lightning and thunder, bombarding Shi Men¡¯s thoughts. "The funny thing is that its last few words did not express its pain and longing during the long wait. Instead, they were all used to explain its abnormality and how it was a coincidence that it was able to gather its spirituality and recover as before. It was afraid of being destroyed. Now that people doubt authenticity, if you have the ability, tell me again that this wine glass is a fake, a fake, and a worthless counterfeit piece of garbage." Facing Wang Lu¡¯s harsh words, Shimen could no longer hold on, and tears of gravel rolled down his face. "I, I am so stupid" Amidst the cries, the stone door slowly opened, revealing the stairs leading to the next level. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 53: Deprivation of Human Qualifications A long time after leaving the first level of the floating island, Aya was still immersed in shock and unable to extricate herself. "Surprisingly, that's actually possible?" Aya carefully recalled Wang Lu¡¯s eloquence just now. After thinking about it over and over again, she could only admire him. "Actually, there are still many loopholes in your words." Hearing Aya's emotion, Wang Lu smiled and said: "After all, that story is essentially just a lie. It cannot be established according to strict logical reasoning. However, logic is not omnipotent. The story is sensational to that point. What else can he do?" After a pause, Wang Lu added: "Fortunately, the stone gate was transformed by a human being, with human intelligence and emotions, and would be impulsive and misjudged. Otherwise, this level would be really difficult. But if it were not a human being, how could it be possible? Would you make such an almost unreasonable request? In fact, my story is essentially based on it, about a fool who has been exiled and punished for more than 10,000 years, but is still loyal to the Golden King and broods about his past mistakes. All the way up the stairs to pass the customs, the group of people walked in an independent space surrounded by darkness. Only the stairs under their feet shone with light. Not long after, the scenery ahead changed, and another stone door blocked their eyes. Only this time, it is not an open area. Behind the stone gate, there is obviously a long and narrow corridor. Deeper in the corridor, endless unknowns extend. "Is the second level next?" Wang Lu was eager to try, "My adventurer spirit is already thirsty." It is a pity that the second level does not have the same shortcuts as the first level, because the stone gate is just a stone gate and does not have its own wisdom. Perhaps the design itself is relatively rigid, or perhaps more than 10,000 years have passed, and the original Intelligent life also goes extinct. In short, there are vague writings on the stone gate, explaining the rules of the second level in ancient language, but maybe it is too old, and many of them are blurred and difficult to distinguish. After the efforts of Wang Lu and Aya, the final result is: "The endless maze contains endless unknowns Every weakness of human nature will be captured The tough test requires knives and swords to face Only five people can enter it and reach the other side." Wang Lu read the rules several times and tried to summarize: "To put it simply, it is a huge maze that requires a team of five people to open. There are various traps in it, some of which test human nature, and some of which test combat effectiveness. A comprehensive copy of the maze." Aya said: "If the difficulty of this championship trial is progressive, then the difficulty of this level is likely to be higher than the previous level. And, as far as I know, in the Golden King Era, those who can get the title of champion, Most of them are close to legends. With our current lineup, I'm afraid" "What's there to be afraid of? With a former legend like you here, can't we just crush him all the way?" Aya was a little shaken: "I'm sorry, but I'm in a very bad situation right now." Wang Lu asked in surprise and concern: "Why, will a heroic spirit's physique also have its menstrual period? Doesn't that mean that it means pregnancy?" Aya: "" "Haha, I know what you are worried about. It doesn't matter. Since I promised to be your invincible faith, when you are in a bad situation, I will be the one to overcome the obstacles." Wang Lu said, cheering up and coming. In front of the door, "Okay, if there is any test, come over and let you see the real customs clearance skills." Behind her, Aya shook her head and smiled helplessly, but a warmth gradually filled her heart. Yes, although he always does things unexpectedly, but maybe I can really trust him. I believe he can definitely help me rebuild the country and restore the glory of Bretonia. If it were him, he would definitely be able to do it Thinking of this, Aya felt that her heroic spirit physique was further condensed. The slight haze caused by Wang Lu's ability to make decisions was all dispelled. Well, although from a rational point of view, Wang Lu hasn't really convinced himself yet, but let's trust him first. However, Aya's impassioned words gradually warmed her heart, but she was replaced by Shimen's silence. The gray door was tightly closed, shutting out the group of challengers, and there was no sign of opening at all. Wang Lu was also stunned for a while, wondering why the door wouldn't open. He walked forward, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door: "Open the door, we are good citizens." No response. "Open sesame?" No response. "Little rabbit, be good and spread your legs?" There was still no reaction, except for Aya who punched Wang Lu angrily. "That's weird." Wang Lu pondered, "Did we do something wrong? Or is there something wrong with the way we entered? We can't use violence as soon as we open the door, right?" Aya said: "It's best not to try to crack this door with force. We??Don't think that's a good idea Liu Lixian also added: "I also think it's better not to break in." After the two people with the most keen intuition said so, Wang Lu gave up the idea and turned his eyes back to the writing on the stone door. "Only when five people work together can they enter it and reach the other side. Could it be this?" Wang Lu said, "There is something wrong with the idea that only a team of five people can continue to move forward? But even if five people must be gathered together, It takes talent to move forward, but we¡¯ve got it together.¡± Liu Lixian asked curiously: "Have you gathered them all? Senior brother, one for you, one for Aya, one for Xiaobai, and one for Qiqi. It's obviously four." Wang Lu looked at the hapless child with an expression on his face: "Or is it that Liuli, your IQ is no longer considered to be within the human category?" Having said that, Wang Lu certainly doesn't think Liulician really wants to get out of the human category. The little girl has a lot of silly moments, but at best her brain is missing a muscle, and correspondingly, the other muscles that are not missing are extremely developed. . Her memory and calculation ability are so strong that even the spiritual sword master himself is stunned. If it¡¯s not Liuli Xian, who is it? Naturally, Wang Lu's first reaction was to play chess with a dog. This mixed-haired dog was the farthest away from human standards. But strictly speaking, there is really no reason to exclude it from the team count. First of all, as the highest-level mythical beast, it is only a matter of time for Qi Qi to transform into a human being. Although there is no precedent for Fenrir, the world-destroying demon wolf in Western Yi mythology, to transform into a human being, the elders of Tianjian Hall on Lingjian Mountain all Think it's just a matter of time before it takes shape. Secondly, Xiyi Continent is different from Kyushu. The distinction between Huayi and Huayi is not so strict, and the boundary between humans and animals is relatively blurred. You must know that most of the professionals in Xiyi Continent have the blood of alien beasts. For example, Aya is the successor of the dragon blood. In the Golden King's era, this mixture was brought to the extreme. The generals under the Golden King's command even had Warcraft origins and had never transformed into humans. What reason did this stone gate have to keep Fenrir out? After much deliberation, this stone door is tightly closed and cannot be opened, which is really hard to figure out. At this moment, Liulixian suddenly said: "Ah, the stairs to come here are missing." Wang Lu looked back, and sure enough, the glorious staircase faded and disappeared. The group of people was isolated in a small square in front of the stone gate. "What should I do? I'm hungry." Liulician raised the most realistic question very decisively. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s a glutton, it¡¯s that when she was concentrating on making wine glasses at the inn for the past three days, she actually didn¡¯t eat enough. With her current physique, she does not need to eat, but eating has become a habit, more of a psychological dependence. Just like a smoker who doesn't smoke for three days, the hunger and thirst are irresistible. Wang Lu still had grain in his mustard bag, so he threw a few meat pies to Liulician and made her smile. But the current predicament is still a headache. "It's really troublesome. We can't stop moving forward before the second level. Moreover, with the foodies in the team, the food reserves will be used up sooner or later. Is it possible that I will have to take advantage of my physical advantage of Wuxiang Gong and extract unlimited protein liquids? To maintain their survival?" Wang Lu's mind wandered, and he quickly considered the issue of food storage to agricultural breeding. He thought that if he brought crop seeds and breeding pigs and sheep, he could open up a small piece of farmland here and play Ranch Story. Alsoeh, breeding? Wang Lu felt a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly understood the reason why the stone door could not be opened. "I see, the reason why the number is not enough is that there is overlap." Wang Lu said, walked in front of the mixed-haired dog, stretched out his foot and kicked it. "Damn, what?" The mutt was sleeping soundly when someone interrupted him, and he felt unhappy all over. "I'll ask you to make up the number." After saying that, Wang Lu stretched out his hand and touched the dog's head, and a mark disintegrated in the Jade Mansion. That is, the master-servant contract that Wang Lu and Quan Zaiqi had made was now unilaterally terminated by Wang Lu. Dog Zaiqi felt that a restraint in his mind was shattered, and a bit of vitality suddenly surged through his body, feeling very comfortable, but he couldn't care less about it and stood up in a hurry: "Damn it, do you want to abandon a small animal casually? "Don't worry, I'll take care of your food." Wang Lu said, "I just need you to become an independent existence and gather the number of people." Wang Lu just thought that the most likely reason why the number of people in the group was not recognized was because of his contract with Quan Zaiqi. Now the stupid dog is his pet and depends on him. Naturally, they are not recognized as independent team members, so there are actually only four of them. " However, as long as the stupid dog is liberated, with his qualifications, it will not count. And sure enough, when the contract was terminated, the stone door quickly opened with a rumbling vibration, revealing a deep and huge maze, and a sinister and mysterious aura rushed towards the face. The structure of the maze is breathtaking. Not long after walking forward from the entrance corridor, your eyes suddenly open up, showing infinite light.A clear and warm sun hangs high in the sky. Instead of the gloomy underground city corridors and desperate dead-ends in the corridors as imagined, everything is displayed directly in front of people's eyes. Under the clear sky, the open maze is divided into countless small units. Some units are open grasslands, some are deep forests, and some are clearly illuminated by the sun, but they are completely empty. Pitch black. These units are isolated by space barriers. Although there are no fixed materials such as masonry, they are more indestructible than any masonry and difficult to penetrate with brute force. In front of everyone's eyes is a narrow corridor isolated by a space barrier. In front of the corridor is the transmission entrance to the first unit. "Oh, this is the most troublesome teleportation maze." Wang Lu felt upset as soon as he saw this scene. Among all the mazes, the teleportation maze based on complex space spells is the most troublesome. And there may be many sharp traps arranged in each small unit This level is similar to the first level, more like testing the patience of the tester. "Unfortunately, I am the most impatient type when encountering this kind of level." Wang Lu said coldly and strode forward. Aya asked curiously: "Why are you so impatient?" "Any maze has a common solution: cut the wall and dig the ground" As he spoke, his natal magical power unfolded, and the bloody sky covered a land with a radius of hundreds of feet. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 54: I don¡¯t talk to retarded people "You actually came over." Walking on the stairs leading to the third level, Aya has gradually become numb to Wang Lu's maze strategy. In short, it is impossible to expect him to follow the designer's ideas honestly. The design of the second level is extremely exquisite. In a maze, he directly used his natal magical power to level it all the way, crushing all the spatial barriers and walking straight to the exit. The whole process takes no more than half an hour. Of course, thanks to the fact that there is no manager who controls the operation of the maze in this level, everything operates silently according to pre-set procedures, lacking the ability to adapt to unexpected situations. Wang Lu¡¯s natal magical power is undoubtedly an emergency. His natal magical power is equivalent to the inherent barrier of Xiyi Continent according to the law. It is a very high-end and rare skill and has a very unique and magical effect in disintegrating space. Of course, if the opponent is a living person, there will naturally be workarounds, but this time Wang Lu's opponent is a rigid maze. So the group of people was taken in by Wang Lu in the world of Broken Sword, and it seemed as if a space tunnel had been opened. They went straight all the way, crossing hundreds of agency units, and reached the end point. "It's thanks to the fact that this level can be passed without an administrator." Wang Lu was not particularly proud of this, "Tens of thousands of years have passed, and this championship trial is no longer in perfect condition, and there is no sense of accomplishment even if it is crushed. However, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy next time.¡± "Um?" "Tell me, where is the administrator who generously agreed to accept the challenge on the fifth floor of the King's Treasure House?" Wang Lu said seriously, "This championship trial is essentially the same as the King's Treasure House, except that it is more difficult. The design is more unique. So based on the situation of the King's Treasure House, I guess it won't be long before we face the people of the Holy Light Religion. The opponents are real people, and it will not be easy to get through with cleverness alone. At the same time, in the depths of the King's Treasure House, the saints of the Holy Light Religion were slightly anxiously waiting for the response from their subordinates. Four days ago, through the authority of the administrator, he saw the experience of Wang Lu and others at the entrance of the Champion Trial, and learned that they were transported to the Ice Thorn Plateau to look for the king's wine glass. After that, he immediately ordered the elite forces of the Inquisition to be dispatched to the plateau to hunt down Wang Lu and his party. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, even the chief referee himself took action. One of the five legendary powers of the church, although it is the last of the five, is still enough to crush everything. Logically speaking, the luxurious lineup of this operation is foolproof, but the saint always feels uneasy in his heart. What exactly went wrong? What could go wrong? Our actions are very secretive. Only a few saints know everything. Even the thirteen high-level professionals involved in the operation don't know what their group is going to do on the plateau. At the same time, the church's reaction speed this time is very fast, because they left. It was a special procedure, and it only took one meal from ordering to mobilizing manpower. It only took three or four days at most for a group of people to rush from the Holy City to the Ice Thorn Plateau. Moreover, with the supreme referee, those within a radius of thousands of miles could not escape, and the team's combat effectiveness was completely crushed. It was impossible to find anyone. to the possibility of error. However¡­¡­ When the saint was worried, an emergency signal came over. The voice of the supreme referee buzzed directly in the soul, which was a little incredible and a little angry: "A few of them have disappeared." The administrator was shocked: "Disappeared? How could it be?" The Supreme Judge said in a deep voice: "I don't know the reason, but in the Book of Purification, their names disappeared in an instant. And they were able to escape the pursuit of the Book of Purification, probably by using a powerful weapon. Teleport props and enter an unknown space." "Did they notice your existence?" The supreme referee said: "Impossible, my battlefield intuition did not sound an alarm. It is impossible for the opponent to discover us at such a distance." "Since they didn't find you, why did they run away? It's only been three days, and they haven't left the Ice Thorn Plateau area. He can't find any clues that are enough to pass the test" The saint kept guessing at the possibilities of the matter. But the situation in front of me felt more and more like a mess, and I couldn't understand it clearly. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed before the saint's eyes, and an incredible idea jumped into his mind. "Could it be that¡­¡­" Then, he didn¡¯t even care about being rude and threw the supreme referee aside. His consciousness sank into an independent space in the King's Treasure House, and he used his authority to open a window for peeking. Through that window, he saw a scene that made his eyes crack. Wang Lu and his party have passed the second level and are about to enter the third level. How is this possible? It has only been four days since they entered the championship trial, and they have already broken through two levels in a row? Is this championship trial really in disrepair and malfunctioning? More than ninety years ago, how long did it take you to conquer the Champion Trial?Eight years, ten years? Just for the first level of searching for the wine glass, he mobilized the whole church as a saint and worked hard for a whole year. Although there were no life-threatening traps in the second level, it was very time-consuming. It took me and four of my subordinates a year and a half to reach the end. And Wang Lu and his party passed two levels in four days, are there any laws of heaven and law in this world? With strong anger and injustice, the administrator wanted to tear open the window and appear in front of the group of people to impose divine punishment and kill them all. But he had to calm down and act recklessly in the Golden King's treasure house, even if he was The legendary level can only lead to death. But sit back and watch them continue to thrive? Absolutely not "Hey, what's wrong?" On the other side, the supreme referee, who was thousands of miles away, couldn't get a reply for a while and asked with some confusion. The administrator sighed and said, "You guys come back. The whereabouts of Wang Lu and the others have been found." "What? Where?" "The king's treasure house." "The King's Treasure House? How could it be?" However, the administrator had no intention of explaining and said impatiently: "Let's talk about the details later." The Supreme Judge was furious when he heard this, Paul, I can come and go at the drop of a hat, do you think I am your subordinate? We are all the five legendary saints of the Holy Light Religion. Where do you get your sense of superiority? Besides, if the information you provided was not detrimental, why would I waste a few days running around? This incompetent trash really makes people want to kill him In fact, St. Paul, this saint as the treasure keeper, has always been a wonderful flower of the church. His intelligence, temperament, and talents are not outstanding in any of them. However, as a professional, he has amazingly high qualifications and strong luck. Against the odds, the geniuses of his generation were submerged in the long river of history, but he, a mediocre person, stood out and was even promoted to legend. Originally, he was the last of several legends in the church, but ninety years ago he developed the King's Treasure House by chance and obtained The authority of the administrator immediately caused a huge change in the strategic situation of the Holy Light Religion in the next hundred years. As a result, its status rose sharply, surpassing the Supreme Judge and the leader of the Bloody Holy Knights, and ranked third among the five legends, second only to Popes and prophets. However, no matter how angry the chief judge is, he knows that this matter is no longer a personal grudge. The King's Treasure House is the core and vital place of the church. After eighty years of development, the importance of this place even exceeds the birthplace of the church. It is absolutely There is no room for error. Moreoverthe Pope once gave private instructions to several saints. He said that Paul's abilities were limited, but his identity was crucial. If possible, others should take care of him and accommodate him. Anyway, Paul seems to have a respected position, but he does not have much real power in the church. In addition to a king's treasury, he does not even have an archbishop who can flexibly control him. He is considered a loner. At the same time, Paul in the King's Treasure House was extremely anxious. "It's already the third level If this momentum continues, I'm afraid the third level won't be enough for Wang Lu and his party, and once he enters the fourth level, it will be a test of life and death. He obtained the administrator privileges as a reward after gathering the strength of the entire church to clear the first four levels and enter the fifth level. According to the rules of the treasure house, Wang Lu and his team can replace him as long as they achieve better results than him in the championship trial. What does it mean to be better? If they can get through the fifth level, they will win without any doubt. And even if you can't, as long as you clear the fourth level, you will be on the same level as Paul. At this time, the results of the previous levels will be compared - it is also a level pass, and excellent and good means the level of performance. Although Paul's results were pretty good back then, how could he compare with Wang Lu who broke two levels in four days? Once Wang Lu gets through the fourth level, the title of administrator will definitely fall into his hands, so when Wang Lu enters the third level, Paul is already impatient. Unfortunately, because of the riots caused by the eastern city-states and Kyushu people, both the Pope and the Prophet went to the east to suppress it, and the leader of the Holy Knights of Mad Blood insisted on guarding the border and would not move out. At this time, Paul wanted to ask for help, but he didn't know who to ask. good In his view, only a saint can solve the problems he encounters as a saint. "Why isn't the chief referee here yet?" Although he knew that even if the supreme chief referee had legendary strength, he would not be able to cross half a continent in an instant, Paul still felt uncontrollable resentment. At this time, through the peek window, he saw that Wang Lu and his group had reached the third gate and began to carry out the strategy in an orderly manner. Wang Lu seemed to be even more confident. "Do you want me to break my skin, break the viewing window and directly impose divine punishment in order to damage the administrator's rights?" In anxiety, Paul even came up with extreme thoughts. With his status as an administrator, if he was punished by the rules of the treasure house, he could indeed insert himself into Wang Lu's trial process and interrupt it. Of course, as a price, he will be punished very harshly, but it is better than sitting still.??The other party is advancing all the way and it needs to be strong, right? Paul thought of this and finally tried to contact the pope and the prophet, but unfortunately he did not receive a response. And the supreme chief referee was still near the distant snowfield Paul gritted his teeth and decided to take action first without waiting for the chief referee to come back. "Well, I don't recommend starting at this time." At this time, a gentle voice suddenly came from beside him. Paul was startled, turned his head, and saw a pale face without facial features. "Wumian, is that you?" Paul has slightly complicated feelings about this sharpest knife in the church. On the one hand, the Faceless Men have a very special status in the church. Although they are ranked below the five saints, only the prophets and the pope have the right to dispatch them. In addition, he does not obey anyone's orders, and his actual status even vaguely surpasses Paul's, which makes people feel awe. Moreover, the Faceless Man has been directly and indirectly benevolent to him. But on the other hand, the Faceless Man is not a legend after all. When Paul faces the Faceless Man, he always has a sense of superiority in his heart. The Faceless Man didn't care about the other party's psychological activities at all. He just explained lightly: "If you take action now, you are completely going against the trend. The entire treasure house will become your resistance, and it may play into their hands. It is better to wait until they reach the fourth level. Besides, we can integrate more forces in these few days, and at the fourth level, we can intervene reasonably without worrying about the treasure house's resistance." "But when we reach the fourth level, we have no way out" "In a battle that must be won, why retreat?" the faceless man asked calmly. Paul was startled, then changed his mind and said, "Okay, then I will follow your advice. If something goes wrong by then" The Faceless Man said coldly: "If something goes wrong, even if you put all the blame on me, you will be nothing more than a useless person without the authority of the treasure trove administrator, so use your poor brainpower in a serious place. Think less about useless things.¡± "How dare you speak to me like that?" Paul was furious. "Don't forget who made you stand here. Ninety years ago, based on your words, how dare you expect to reach the fifth level on the road of trials?" the faceless man said calmly, "So sit down honestly. Shut your mouth and listen carefully to me. This time you are asking for something from me, remember that.¡± Paul was furious in his heart, but when he saw that pale face, a throbbing from the depths of his soul was like a bucket of cold water poured on his head, leaving him speechless no matter how much he said. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 55: You and Aya are in the same group "Tsk, what an uneasy peace." Walking on the dazzling stairs and looking at the light at the exit in front of him, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh. After passing the maze in the second level, the group headed to the third level. On the road to the Champion Trial, there is a long glorious staircase between each level. Wang Lu has always suspected that people from the Holy Light Religion might not be able to help but take action at this time, but he has not met them until he reaches the end. In anticipation of the interception, the Holy Light Sect seemed to be completely ignorant of the fact that Wang Lu had already broken through two levels in a row. Although having no one in the way would only make the strategy go more smoothly, Wang Lu always felt a little uneasy. At this time, Liulixian, who had the most amazing eyesight in the team, had already seen the scenery at the finish line, and said happily: "I saw the stone gate, and there are words written on it that are in the ancient language of the Xiyi Continent. It seems to be Tao Lue ?¡± Wang Lu was surprised: "You actually know the ancient Xiyi language?" Liulician laughed and said: "Aya gave me an ancient Chinese dictionary a few days ago, and I have memorized it all." "Well, he is indeed the strongest brain." Wang Lu commented, and at the same time he also saw the scenery at the finish line. Ahead, on the surface of a gray stone door, the word Tao Lue is indeed written in simple handwriting. "Taolue does it mean that the main point of this level is to show Taolue?" Wang Lu said as he crossed the last step of the glorious staircase and officially stepped on the square in front of the door. Before he finished speaking, a dull sound was heard from the front. "That's right, the main point of this level is to show the strategy." As he spoke, a ripple like water rippled on the surface of the stone door. Wang Lu smiled: "You also lost the Golden King's treasure, and are you punished to guard the gate here?" That Shimen said: "Me? I lost to the Golden King in a bet, and I can't pay the bet, so I can only come here to accept my punishment." Although the sound of this stone gate is dull, its character is much more lively than the first stone gate, and it is very talkative. "I used to be the leader of a tribe. I commanded a powerful army. I fought in the north and south, and conquered a large territory. Because I was victorious in every battle, I was also given the title of a military god. Unfortunately, I met the Golden King later. His The country and the army are far superior to mine. I know that he cannot be his opponent in a head-to-head battle, so I make a bet with him. Each side will bring an army of the same size to fight in the Doomsday Mountains. If I win, his army will not be able to cross the border from now on. Crossing my national border, if I lose, I will surrender on the spot, and I will kill or cut them as I please. At that time, I believed that my commanding ability was unmatched in the world. Even the Golden King would never be able to defeat me if his army was the same size as mine It's a pity. , I was defeated by him in the battle at the Doomsday Mountains, so I had no choice but to surrender. At that time, I heard that the Golden King was cruel and cruel, and I thought I would definitely die, but he said that as a bastard, my military ability was rare in the world, so I felt a little regretful to kill him. As soon as I heard that this seemed to be a hope for survival, I quickly expressed my willingness to use all my talents. Just leave any enemies to me to conquer. Anyway, although I can't defeat the Golden King, I can still win every battle against others. . But the Golden King sneered at this and said that if I could find an enemy worthy of his conquest, I would be doing him a service. Only then did I know that my tribe was the only one on the continent that had never surrendered. His power." Hearing this, others did not react much, but Aya was extremely surprised: "The last tribe conquered by the Golden King, are you the barbarian military god Tanu?" "Oh, I didn't expect that someone still remembers my name." Shimentanu looked very happy, "Haha, the longer you live, the easier it is to encounter surprises. At the beginning, I said that I was willing to dedicate my skills, but the Golden King said that there was no one on the continent worthy of his conquest. His opponent, no matter how powerful I was, was useless, so he suppressed me in his treasure house and guarded the door for him. Although it was a punishment, it allowed me to survive for thousands of years in the form of a stone gate, which is more like the Golden King. It¡¯s a reward haha¡± "Okay, let's get down to business." Tanu suppressed his smile and said seriously, "This level tests your strategic ability. I will provide you with troops. If you command these armies to defeat your opponents, you will pass. Is it simple? " Wang Lu asked: "It's very simple? The opponent won't be you, right?" Tanu laughed loudly: "Of course it's me, otherwise who else could it be? But don't worry, I'm here to guard the gate, not to bully others. I don't have many troops, only 400 golden guards and 30 golden warlocks. , 8 legion commanders, and I will not end up.¡± "Then how big is our army?" "Then it depends on you." Tanu said, the ripples on the surface flowed, showing a form. Wang Lu recognized the handwriting on the form and said with some surprise: "Golden Guard, 10 points of logistics, Golden Warlock, 50 points of logistics, legion commander, 50 points of logistics, in addition to archers, chariots, exotic beast cavalry, all The required logistics points vary Is this a given number of logistics points and then allows us to freely form an army? "   Tanu said: "Yes, the core of the army is the guarantee of logistics and food. Only strong logistics capabilities can support a huge army in combat." Wang Lu nodded and said: "This design is reasonable. To put it simply, it is similar to a population limit. You have 4UU golden guards, 30 warlocks, and 8 commanders, which is 50UU logistics points? Then how many do we have?" Tanu said: "It also depends on you, look here." While talking, a stone platform rose up in front of the stone gate. On the platform was a chessboard with many small squares, two chess pieces and a few dice on it. Wang Lu stepped forward and took a closer look. He saw a zigzag grid on the chessboard. The grids were connected end to end to form a ring. Most of the grids had different numbers written on them, and some were painted with a single pattern. of color. In addition, in addition to chess pieces and dice, there are stacks of cards on the chessboard, as well as some exquisite small architectural models. Seeing this, Wang Lu couldn't help but change his expression: "This, could this be" Tanu smiled and said: "This was a very popular game on the mainland when I was alive, called business simulation chess." "Your sister is simulating business. This is obviously Monopoly, right?" Wang Lu pointed at the chessboard, "Isn't it just buying land, collecting taxes, and then harming people through various events and props?" Tanu said in surprise: "I didn't expect that even you aliens from the East know this game." "Forget it, I'll just treat this as a beautiful coincidence. The world is so big that there will always be a few useless people who design tabletop games. In short, what you mean is that I want to play this big game with you. Rich man, and then determine my logistics points through the settlement points?¡± Tanu said: "Yes, so the number of logistics points depends on you. Of course, I will not bully others, so even if you lose completely in simulated business chess, I will at least give you 50UU points as a basic point. It is guaranteed to be equal to my military strength. On this basis, if you have the ability, you can win all the 20,000 points in my hand within one hundred rounds. By then, you will have more than ten times my military strength. , I doubt if you can do it. Warm reminder, when playing chess, you'd better protect yourself with all your strength and protect the 50UU points in your hand without losing it, haha." ¡°Obviously, this former tribal military god has extremely high confidence in his chess skills. "It's interesting that you dare to show off your gaming skills in front of me." Wang Lu sneered and walked to the stone platform, "Since you want to die, I will grant it to you." An hour later. "This, this is impossible?" Shimentanu¡¯s shocked voice echoed endlessly in the small space. On the chessboard, the red color chosen by Wang Lu occupies more than 90% of the area. Tanu's blue color can only be trapped in a corner, and his own chess pieces are simply unable to move under the red envelope. Along with the result of the dice throw just now, When it was settled, his piece landed on the red square, and the last hope of a comeback disappeared. Wang Lu sighed softly, stood up from the stone platform, and scattered the gems in his hand that symbolized financial chips onto the chessboard. "The ninety-third round of the game is over, and all UU0 points are obtained. Huh, I didn't expect that you, the barbarian war god, are quite tenacious, and you can actually survive until the later stage before dying." "This, this is impossible." Tanu's voice trembled, still unable to believe what he had just heard. As a gatekeeper on this path of trial, he guarded it alone for more than ten thousand years. During this period, his only entertainment was to play chess with several other spiritual gatekeepers for fun. Ten thousand years were enough for him to hone his chess skills. He practiced to perfection, but as time went by, more and more gatekeepers died, leaving him with no ability to display his superb chess skills and feeling lonely. More than eighty years ago, he unexpectedly met a group of challengers from outside. Tanu was ecstatic, and Dafa generously gave them ten attempts. In fact, he just hoped to play a few more games with them. But the best result of those challengers was just to save their 50UU capital, and then narrowly defeated Tanu with the same strength and a richer and more reasonable combination of troops. So Tanu never thought that he would lose, and he would lose so miserably. If he hadn't been just a stone gate at this time, I'm afraid this shocking fact would have exploded his head on the spot - luckily he has no brain now. "You, what tricks did you use?" Wang Lu sneered: "The chessboard is yours, the chess pieces are yours, and the dice are also yours. What methods can I use?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to play with the chess pieces on the chessboard and asked, "What do you think of my chess skills?" ?¡± Tanu said very reluctantly: "far better than me." Wang Lu said: "Logically speaking, there are actually two possibilities. First, I am too powerful, and my talent in this type of game has reached the level of a god, and I am unstoppable. Second, I am not It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too strong, it¡¯s that you are too weak.¡± "I am too?? Tanu suddenly felt humiliated by being looked down upon, "Don't bully others too much." "Too much bullying? In fact, I don't have much experience with your simulated business chess, and I'm not very interested in it, so I can't say I'm good at it. What's more, the rules of your game are still the original version from ten thousand years ago, which is different from the existence I have played. There are few differences, and it will take some time to get used to it. Even so, I still defeated you with an overwhelming advantage. Is this really because I am too strong? Where do you get the confidence to think that you are very good at chess? Tanu said with some dejection: "Before you, I have never been defeated in ten thousand years." "Then there are two possibilities. First, you are very strong; second, your opponents are extremely weak. And if you think about it objectively, who have been playing chess with you in the past ten thousand years? Is it the Golden King? Are they the chess kings and sages collected from all over the mainland? Or are they just ordinary people who have no interest in playing chess and can only do it perfunctorily? And does the last trialist who came here seem to be good at chess? ?¡± "But I have been here for ten thousand years" Wang Lu sighed: "You lock two men in a secret room, and they won't be able to give birth to a child even if it takes a hundred thousand years. This shows that time is not everything. Moreover, you play chess with a group of mediocre players. The more you play, the worse your chess skills will become." . Your job is to be a military god, not a chess master. If you spend too much energy on such sideways, you will be as ridiculous as the king of knights who is obsessed with dark cuisine. " A certain knight king obsessed with dark cuisine was shocked and angry: "Hey" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 56: Devouring Heaven and Earth No matter how unwilling the military god Tanu is, losing is always a loss. In the past, the military god would never cheat in the game and refuse to admit his defeat. "Okay, then as agreed, your logistics points will be UU0 in total. Please allocate your points freely." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªAn extra volume of complicated tables appeared on the stone platform that originally held the chessboard. All the units that could be exchanged and their detailed information were recorded on it. While Wang Lu watched, he had already carefully calculated the optimal plan for the combination of troops. However, halfway through the calculation, he glanced at a line on the form and was surprised. "Wait a minute, why am I even printed on the form?" Tanu said: "Of course, won't you participate in the war yourself later? And if you participate in the war, won't you consume supplies?" "I see, even the commander can't just sit back and watch." Tanu said: "Those commanders who don't even dare to go to the front line are not qualified to command the Golden King's army." "Understood." Wang Lu nodded and didn't bother much. Since they have set the rules, let's just abide by them. But when he saw his exchange price of 500 points on the form, Wang Lu frowned. "Why didn't I know I was so valuable that I could buy ten gold commanders?" "The exchange price is based on a person's strength. You are worth 500 points, which means you alone can be worth ten gold commanders." Wang Lu thought for a while, and it didn't seem wrong to say that he could equal ten against the golden commander. Because even if you really meet ten golden commanders, you will be invincible if you hold up the Wuxiang Sword Siege. However, 500 points is still a bit expensive, why not try it with someone else? "It is possible to substitute people, but only those who have personally set foot on the battlefield are qualified to pass. Those who watch the whole process in a safe area outside the battlefield should always stay in a safe place." "That is to say, let alone substitutions, the five of us must fight together to pass the level? And based on my price, the five of us will have to deduct at least UU points in total" Wang Lu thought for a while, "What about you? ? As the barbarian military god, how many logistics points will you take up if you go into battle in person? Tanu confidently said: "Of course it is 0 points. I am just a stone gate now and have no combat capabilities. The so-called personal battle is just a projection with no combat effectiveness, so the logistics points are not counted at all. If you are envious, just beg. The Golden King also made you a stone gate." "Forget it, this UU point is just like feeding the dog." Wang Lu said, and continued to scroll down the form, preparing to check the detailed exchange prices of Aya and others, but he was stunned after just taking a look. "Here, one 0 two 0 three 0¡§10UU0 points? What price is this?" Wang Lu was furious, "Are you the gate of the airport? The price is so bad that a mere Knight King actually costs 100UU Some logistics?¡± Tanu was also surprised: "So expensive? It seems that your knight king has a great background. The unit price is 100UU points, which is a legendary value." "Shit Legend" Seeing that the other party was worth twenty times his own, Wang Lu was furious and criticized and slandered him unceremoniously, "He is just a loser who can't even make shredded fish-flavored pork. I am the team leader and only have 500 points. Let me show it to her." 300 is enough¡± Aya¡¯s face turned blue with anger: ¡°So is this what you really mean?¡± Tanu explained: "The pricing of this logistics point is mainly calculated based on peak strength. Although this little girl is not in good condition at this time, if she returns to her peak condition, she should be worthy of becoming a legend." Wang Lu snorted unhappily for a while and tentatively accepted this explanation. "Alas, heroes with residual health are really useless. If you keep the population in vain, you might as well deny it" Wang Lu said, while continuing to look down at the table, and then he got angry again, "Yu, you were because of Is it because I was conquered by the Golden King because I was speculating on land? My Knight King is only 10UU. Even Liulixian is priced at 10UU. Does she deserve to be a legend? Or is it because she is close to Aya that the price has increased?" Tanu was also extremely surprised: "She is also 10UU0 points? It doesn't make sense. No matter how you calculate the real strength, it can only be regarded as high-level mid-level. It's only one or two thousand at mostcould it be because of another reason?" "What?" "Logistics points essentially calculate logistics consumption. Although due to the trial, the combat strength of a unit is greatly taken into consideration when pricing, its logistics consumption is also an important factor that affects the price. Perhaps this girl Is the price so high because of the huge logistical costs?¡± Wang Lu was stunned, because Tanu said it was very possible that Liulixian was still young in her cultivation, and her potential was far from being realized. In terms of strength alone, she was far from worthy of 10,000 logistics points, but she was super capable of eating "Damn it, you still need to crack an egg? Two women only accounted for UU0 points, I accounted for 500 ¡§And then Xiaobai UU0 stupid dog UU? Are you going to rebel? They are all expensive as hell."??There are only 15UU points left. How about buying a few hard workers at most? Wait, are the people who broke through the level the same standard? They only have 50UU points in total, right? " Tanu was a little confused: "The specific calculation is done by the magic machine left here by the Golden King. If you are not convinced, can you tell the Golden King?" "Sister, did those challengers of the Holy Light Religion meet this standard? Their total score was only 50UU points, right?" Tanu said: "The standards are the same as yours, but the most valuable legend among them is a little more RUUU-probably a little more watery than the average legend. So he couldn't participate in that battle at all. Someone else brought a large number of legions to the war. of." Wang Lu asked: "But since those who don't go to the battlefield can't pass the level, can it be that after them" Tanu explained: "No, this rule was newly formulated by me later because I found that the faces of those onlookers cheering and cheering were very disgusting, so Yu Jian prohibited the onlookers from passing the test." "You can actually change the rules at will?" "I couldn't do it originally, but somehow I have become able to do it over the years." Wang Lu had to sigh, things that have been in disrepair for a long time are useless Let Tanu change the rules at will, and the original intention of this level to test Tao's strategy is gone. However, as long as you can pass the test, why should you care whether the test is strategy or integrity? "Forget it, 15UU is 1,500, I admit it." Wang Lu sighed, looking helplessly at Aya and Liulician, "It seems that we are destined to face the war with thousands of troops alone, because we All the rations for thousands of troops were eaten by two women." Facing Wang Lu¡¯s naked resentment, Aya had nothing to say even though she was wronged. Liulixian quietly hid behind Aya, not daring to look directly into Wang Lu¡¯s eyes, and then secretly took a bite of the pie as if she was hiding her ears. Wang Lu didn't even have the energy to be angry about Liu Li Xian's behavior. He randomly clicked on the form a few times, and after allocating the remaining 15 UU points, he sneered: "It's nothing more than a conversion from Tao Lue Game." Cheng Wushuang Mowing Game, but as long as it is a game, even if you are a fujoshi, I will clear it to show you Tanu War God, please come over." "Okay" Tanu gave a long laugh, with indescribable joy in his voice. Although the young man in front of him was not very strong, his heroic spirit made him feel a little sympathetic. As for opponents who are sympathetic to each other, according to the rules of the barbarian tribe, they should be defeated and crushed with the greatest strength. When he received the last wave of trialists, he naturally hated the opponent, so he only used eight or nine points in the battle. Strength, this gave them a narrow chance of victory. But this time when facing Wang Lu, he had to use twenty percent of his strength While laughing, Wang Lu felt that everything in front of him began to distort and change. The narrow square in front of the door was replaced by a vast plain. On the other side of the plain were hundreds of golden guards waiting in full formation, and the military god Tanu's The phantom is surrounded by military formations. That was a barbarian giant with astonishing momentum. His huge body and resolute face were like an eternal rock. Outside the door, Tanu was still laughing and joking, relaxed and happy. But once one joins the battlefield, all unnecessary emotions are wiped out, leaving only the chilling aura as cold as an edge. "What a powerful military formation technique." Facing the military god Tanu, who had only narrowly lost against the Golden King, Aya could not help but admire him. People who are both leaders can estimate the general strength of the opponent even if they just look at the opponent's formation from a distance before the actual fight. "How does it compare to you?" Wang Lu asked. Aya was silent for a moment: "In terms of military formation skills alone, I am not as good as him. If the strength of the coach is not taken into account, the gap between the two sides is about 8:10." Wang Lu was surprised: "Does that mean I'm 20% better than you?" "This is indeed the case with the single-finger military formation technique, but if we really meet him, under fair conditions, I am confident that I can beat him." Wang Lu said: "Are you charging alone to attack the enemy general? It's a pity that there is no enemy general for you to ask for this time. He is just a phantom. I'm afraid you can't kill him at all. If you want to win, the only way is to annihilate the enemy army." Can go. Aya said: "Unfortunately, I am still far away from being able to use my power freely. I can do it with one or two sword bursts, but it is unsustainable. And with one or two sword bursts, it is impossible to destroy four hundred people." golden guard In terms of offensive and defensive attributes alone, the Golden Guards are strong men close to the Golden Core level, and the power of four hundred Golden Guards, under the command of a commander who is proficient in military formations, is unparalleled. Unless Aya returns to her peak The state can only be suppressed with true legendary power. At this moment, with this useless attitude of weak swords, rushing forward is simply to die. Except for Aya, no one else has the capital to fight one against a hundred, so Wang Lu nodded: "In that case, let's change the method of play. Aya, you are a person who has led the army, and the rest of the group will be controlled by You point it outwaved Aya was shocked: "Those people behind you? Did you use the remaining 15UU points to exchange for the army?" Looking back, Aya was even more surprised, because behind them, there were 1,500 strong hard workers waiting silently for instructions. "You actually exchanged it for hard labor?" "That's right, peons who can be exchanged for just one logistics point have the physical fitness of mid-level professionals and extremely excellent production and construction capabilities. Back then, the Golden King was on an expedition to the wilderness and wanted to watch an opera on the way, so he asked his peons to go to the Gobi Desert. On the beach, a magnificent and exquisitely carved theater was built in one hour, with enough space for tens of thousands of people to watch. At that time, there were only a hundred hard workers in charge of the construction. " Aya had also heard of this story before, and was deeply impressed: "The Golden King has a large number of elites, and it is indeed well-deserved, but what's the use of having so many hard workers?" Wang Lu said calmly: "Build a tower." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 57: Let you see how to use one against a hundred "Building a tower?" When she heard Wang Lu¡¯s answer, Aya actually had a vague speculation in her mind: It was nothing more than taking advantage of the hard work and quickly building a defense tower. But as I continued to think about this speculation, the more I thought about it, the more confused I became: "What kind of tower do you want to build? How to build it? When to build it?" The first question is, what kind of defense tower should be built to block the opponent? The opponent is four hundred golden guards whose strength is close to the golden elixir. When arrayed in a dense formation, they look like infantry with ordinary weapons. Once the war begins, each one can go up to the sky and into the earth. Ordinary bunker defense towers, for the war on the mortal level It may have a miraculous effect, but it is completely meaningless here. The golden guard's full blow also demolished ten towers. The second question is, even if Wang Lu has god-level blueprints and can create a super defense tower strong enough to withstand the Golden Guard, what about the materials? It's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. No matter how good the Golden King's hard work is, he can't build an air tower, right? The third question is, even if Wang Lu can solve the material problem, what will be the construction time? No matter how efficient the Golden King's hard work is, it can't be achieved in an instant, but will Tanu give you time? "The first question, you shouldn't ask me, you should ask these peons. They are elite peons who have the honor to serve the Golden King. They have undergone the most rigorous training in architecture and they can't even build a few practical defense towers. Build it, right? Besides, even if you really can¡¯t, I still have a few drawings of the Dragon Tower, which are enough to kill all living beings instantly. Aya was shocked: "Dragon Tower blueprint? Where did you get the Dragon Tower blueprint? That is one of the top secrets of the Braddon Dragon Clan." The Dragon Tower is a treasure-level building invented and created by a group of scholars who love architecture, Long, during the heyday of the Breton Dragon Clan. The Dragon Tower has independent defense capabilities and does not require manual operation. It can automatically identify ourselves and the enemy, and use various means to meet the enemy. In combat, depending on the building materials, the strength displayed ranges from entry-level professionals to high-level professionals. Of course, the cost of building a dragon tower that is comparable to high-level professionals is so high that even the dragon clan cannot afford it, and its invention does not have high practical value, but a dragon tower a few levels below is very practical. For example, the Green Dragon Tower, which is the most cost-effective, can be built with only five to six hundred spirit stones (magic silver coins), but its power is enough to rival monks at the peak of Foundation Establishment, who are close to the Void Core level. As dozens of dragon towers gathered fire, the monks who were new to the Golden Elixir had to temporarily avoid the sharp edge. The only problem is that the technology required to build the dragon tower is too complicated. Even among the dragon clan back then, there were only a handful of people who could build it skillfully. In Aya's era, the craftsmen who can build the dragon tower are almost extinct. Shang Aya spent her whole life fighting, with more offense and less defense. This defensive weapon was of little use, so the dragon tower drawings were shelved. However, it is a dragon treasure after all, one of the most valuable treasures in the inheritance. How did it fall into Wang Lu's hands? Wang Lu said: "Of course it was found in the treasure house of Dragon City. In the years when you were absent, Bedivere, as the only remaining guardian of the Blaidon Dragon Clan, collected a large amount of dragon heritage. This dragon tower drawing is one of them." "Of course I know, but Bedivere would actually let you into the treasure house?" Aya was a little unbelievable, "It's not that I don't trust you, but Bedivere should know what the legacy of the Bledon dragon clan means, except Besides me, even his wife will never be allowed to enter the treasure house without permission." Wang Lu said: "I told him that I am your face." ¡°¡­Then he let you in?¡± "Of course it's impossible. How could someone as strict as Bedivere break the rules just because I'm so superficial? But I also told him that your and I's child will be born next year, and I plan to give him a gift. , and give you a big surprise.¡± "" After hearing Wang Lu's explanation, Aya felt as if she was petrified and could not move at all. Wang Lu said: "So I asked him to recommend something good in the treasure house, and he recommended the dragon tower drawings, saying that if I could build a dragon tower according to the drawings, even the lowest level bone dragon tower, as a newly born Protecting her children will also make you very happy. Now it seems that Bedivere has really made a great contribution." Aya no longer has the strength to speak. "As for your second question, the materials were also solved by Bedivere. Under the oppression of the Holy Light Religion, his biggest need is defense and self-protection, and the Dragon Tower is his first choice as a defensive weapon. Over the years, he has accumulated a large amount of materials, but has always been short of craftsmen capable of construction. During this period, he reluctantly recruited some, but they were soon corrupted and disintegrated by the Holy Light Religion. Due to the confidentiality of the project of building the Dragon Tower, he did not dare to let the Holy Light. Guangjiao knew that, so the construction project never took off When I asked for the drawings, he gave me a large amount of materials as a gift - luckily my mustard seed bag was big enough, haha." "As for the third question, the construction time is indeed a problem. Who is Tanu? How can he not see through my tricks? But, even if he can see through, so what? As long as I personally take action, the mere puppet will do the same. Native chicken tile?Vulnerable. " "You personally take action? Do you want to use your natal magical power to slow down their pace with one against a hundred? It's impossible that the difference in strength is too big." "How much worse is the strength?" Wang Lu smiled, "I am at the realm of Xu Dan - I have improved in the battles during this period in Xiyi, and I can barely be considered a top-grade Xu Dan. And the real defense power is below Nascent Soul. Invincible hand. And the other side is just a group of puppets who are suspected of being golden elixirs." Aya said: "They are a group, not one." "But, if they can't even break through the defense, what's the difference between a group of them and one person?" "Tanu is the master of the art of military formation, and the soldiers under his command cannot be a piece of loose sand. Once the power is merged and four hundred people join forces, even Nascent Soul cannot forcefully defeat him." "Haha, I will give them a chance to fuse their powers? You are too underestimated by the Void Spiritual Root. Even if we need law transformation in Xiyi Continent, I still have a way to keep them in disarray. Even with their great abilities, I can't control them. Hey, It¡¯s time to show my true skills.¡± "Wang Lu" Aya frowned, sighing in her heart that she really couldn't see through him. Indeed, Wang Lu never does anything uncertain, and his current confidence must be based on it, but Aya can also clearly see that Wang Lu does not have enough strength to compete with four hundred golden guards. Everyone is starting from Coming down from Lingjian Mountain, Aya basically knows his trump card. "Don't worry, don't forget that I am your sure way to win the war. Otherwise, let's make a bet. If I can delay enough time alone, how about you lose something to me?" Aya asked: "What do you want?" ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, why not keep accounts first?¡± "you¡­¡­" "Okay, it's a deal, wait until I come back." While speaking, Wang Lu ignored Aya, stepped forward, and ran straight to the other side of the plain, where the Army God Tanu's army was. He was really alone against thousands of troops. However, Tanu was like a prophet and gave the order at the same time as Wang Lu started. "Spread out" With an order, the four hundred golden guards dispersed, never giving their opponents a chance to catch them all in one fell swoop. Wang Lu had to admire his opponents' caution and acumen. His plan to capture a large number of enemies with his own magical powers was declared bankrupt before it even started. However, , so what if the formation spreads out? Because his target is not actually soldiers like the Golden Guards and Golden Warlocks. This time he marched forward with only one goal: Tanu himself. As long as this military god was eliminated, the four hundred golden guards were just a plate of loose sand and fish on the chopping board. But Tanu's phantom was indifferent to this, and Wang Lu rushed into the formation with great force. Some of the nearby golden guards worked together in groups of three and two to intercept. Under Tanu's command, these golden guards responded to each other and cooperated with each other, and their strength was not limited. Multiply? But they were all easily deflected by the Kunshan Sword, completely unable to slow down Wang Lu. As for Tanu himself, he led a few dozen golden guards and remained motionless on the spot, as if waiting for the arrival. From those cold eyes, Wang Lu could not read any of the other party's psychological fluctuations. Tanu in the military god state was like a clock that worked accurately. Every movement had a clear purpose, and any external blow None of them could shake his stability, so Wang Lu couldn't even tell whether Tanu had set a trap for him to dive into, or whether he was bluffing. "However, no matter what he is, there is no turning back when firing a bow?" Wang Lu took a step forward and arrived in front of the army formation. Tanu, who was in the army formation, also opened his mouth slightly, preparing to issue an updated order. According to Wang Lu's guess, it is likely that the entire army will attack, bypassing Wang Lu and directly attack the 1,500 peons, because no matter what Wang Lu's battle plan is, the core is those peons. As long as they kill all the peons, No matter how many tricks Wang Lu tried, he couldn't come up with it. It was just a response that drew fire from the bottom of the cauldron. At this time, because the golden guards were scattered, it was impossible for Wang Lu to lock them all in their natal magical powers - not to mention that with his current level of cultivation, his natal magical powers were not that powerful and could hold hundreds of gold. Guard. But Wang Lu is not here to confront anyone head-on. I saw him reaching into his bag, taking out an exquisite gold medal and holding it high. The next moment, the gold medal suddenly burst out with astonishing momentum and pressure, like invisible ripples sweeping across the four directions. In an instant, the entire The sky over the battlefield seemed to be lowered a lot, and a supremely majestic voice fell from the sky, shocking everyone's heart. "Bastards, kneel down" At the same time, the army of the military god Tanu fell to their knees with no resistance. Under the sudden change, Military God Tanu finally changed his expression slightly, his sharp eyes piercing the gold medal, obviously seeing Wang Lu's trick. "It's a pity that if Tanu is not a phantom, but comes in real form, one look is enough to pierce her."??Gold medal, it's a pityhe is powerless at this time. He is indeed the commander of an army on the battlefield, but the army under his command is ultimately someone else's army. Seeing that the battlefield suddenly became quiet, Wang Lu also let out a sigh of relief. "When I saw the mighty barbarian military god using the Golden King's army, I knew it was time to show off my true copycat skills." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 58: I have special skills for winning. Of course the gold medal is fake. The token symbolizing the supreme authority of the Golden King, only a dozen or so were issued during the Golden King's tens of thousands of years of rule. For the Golden King who loves absolute centralization, putting power in the hands of others is simply a waste of time. Rebellion is generally not tolerated. Therefore, the few gold tokens in history are known as rare treasures with great research value and collection value. And any rare treasure, if it is known to a copycat master, will only end in one way. This gold medal was already being forged when Wang Lu forged the Golden King Wine Cup. The appearance of the gold medal was restored after consulting a large amount of historical data, while the voice and aura of the Golden King were gradually imitated by Wang Lu during several conversations with the Golden King. There is not much to say about it. Similar, but it does have a bit of the unique charm of Golden King. Wang Lu raised his token high. Under the faint majesty that was vaguely similar to that of the Golden King, the army of Military God Tanu collapsed on the spot. They all knelt on the ground, and no one dared to get up. It is undoubtedly a tragedy that the Golden King's army cannot even recognize the token of its master, but it is also an unavoidable tragedy, because for these puppets, the nature of obedience trumps everything else. If it were the real Golden King's army, they would never be fooled so easily. Unfortunately, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the brave men who once followed the Golden King have become nothing but puppets. And these puppets have never seen the King with their own eyes since they were born. . For Wang Lu, this scene means that his tactics are a great success, and his copycat skills have once again created a miracle. Of course, copycats are not glorious, but if fakes can also play the role of genuine products, it will no longer matter whether they are true or false. Wang Lu held the token high and never said a word, just silently asking these golden guards to kneel down obediently. After all, this gold medal is a fake. It can fool these puppets by surprise. It can be used much more, or over time, no matter how stupid the puppet is, it can still tell the clues, so it is better for Yu Jian to say less. Anyway, the golden king in history is also a fake. Not known for being talkative. Time slipped away bit by bit. Wang Lu quietly held up the token. The 400 golden guards, 30 golden warlocks and 8 golden commanders scattered in front knelt quietly on the ground, their foreheads buried deeply in the soil. Among them, he dared not look directly at the light belonging to the Golden King. Only Tanu remained standing, quietly waiting for time to pass. For this precise war machine, futile resistance was just a waste of time. He had asked the Golden Guards to stand up several times before but received no response, so he gave up. Keep trying. Anyway, the effect of fakes will not last too long. As time goes by, these puppets will always notice abnormalities. And sure enough, after about two or three hours, a legion commander moved slightly and began to waver. For loyal puppets, being able to kneel down in front of the Golden King's token is a great gift. Under normal circumstances, they would not dare to move even if they were exhausted. Now, they are obviously beginning to doubt that gold medal. authoritative. The legion commanders were more intelligent, and soon the second and third commanders began to waver. After a while, they stood up and glared at Wang Lu, their eyes like burning lava. Forging the token of the Golden King is undoubtedly a kind of blasphemy, an unforgivable blasphemy "Roar" A commander looked up to the sky and roared, and the angry sound swept across, making all the golden guards tremble. Then they stood up slowly, raised their heads, and their eyes became more confused. Seeing this scene, Wang Lu smiled, threw away the token, then turned and left. Behind him was a jungle of steel and rock. "Haha, welcome to my tower defense world." Hundreds and thousands of defense towers of different shapes intertwined into a complex maze, including the dark and solid Bone Dragon Tower, the deep green Dragon Tower, the manic and unruly Red Dragon Tower, the mysterious Black Dragon Tower and the holy radiance. The Holy Dragon Pagoda The crystallization of the wisdom of the Brydon Dragon Clan is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Hundreds of dragon towers stand side by side, connected with momentum, as if they are really an ancient dragon cave. Even if they are just looking at each other from a distance, it makes people feel People feel so depressed that it's hard to breathe. This is the real place of death. Even the golden guards under the command of the military god Tanu will die if they dare to enter the jungle of the defense tower. Perhaps when these defense towers were not formed, they could disintegrate their opponents with a single attack, but they wasted too much time. "Military God Tanu, don't be stunned. Come and fight to the death. We only have five people. If you can rush over, you will win." Wang Lu was already surrounded by defense towers and reunited with Aya and others, but the hard-working construction workers disappeared without a trace. In order to rush the work, Wang Lu gave them the order to burn their lives like the hard-working writers who haven¡¯t moved a word yet the deadline is tomorrow. In a word, make these things efficientThe workers broke out with incredible speed, and in just a few hours, they built a jungle of steel and rocks in a blank space. When the jungle of defense towers was finally built, the huge building materials in the mustard bags were exhausted, and even the nearby mountain peaks were hollowed out, these hard workers finally reached the last moment of their lives, disappearing into ashes as if they were burned out. The defense towers they left behind were like tombstones standing one after another. In response to this, after a moment of astonishment, Military God Tanu actually had a faint smile on his face. At this point, even if the military god Tanu is twice as powerful as the military formation, he still cannot rely on his more than 400 infantrymen to rush down the jungle of the defense tower. If several commanders are replaced, it will become a super long-distance The gun carriages are pretty much the same. But now that the defeat has been decided, victory or defeat is not that important. Tanu is more concerned about Wang Lu's method of winning. "Interesting." This is a compliment from the heart. He had been in the military all his life and had seen too many scenes, but the scene before him still felt fresh to him. Very interesting tactics, very interesting opponent. Strictly speaking, Wang Lu could not win because he did not show any strategic talents at all, but Tanu has never been too obsessed with winning or losing, otherwise he would not have won. It is impossible to survive peacefully as a guardian in the Golden King's treasure house for tens of thousands of years. "You win this level," Tanu said. Wang Lu was surprised and said, "You just gave up like that?" Tanu said: "If there is a one percent chance of winning this battle, I will definitely fight it once, but since I don't even have a one percent chance, I really don't need to let these soldiers die in vain. The endless years to come will , only they can accompany me.¡± Wang Lu nodded and said nothing more. After the Army God Tanu admitted defeat, a door leading to darkness opened behind him. "Go over there and wish you good luck." And soon after Wang Lu and others walked into the door and walked up the glorious stairs to the next level, the door slowly closed. At this time, Wang Lu, who was walking at the front of the team, suddenly felt something in his heart. He turned around and looked along the gap in the door that had not yet been closed. What he saw was a collapsed world. On the battlefield just now, the sky is shattering, the earth is collapsing, huge cracks are opening, like the mouth of a wild beast, tearing and devouring the world bit by bit, the military god Tanu is standing in the military formation, with a posture like Be relaxed and welcome the end of the world calmly. ?¡­Is this what the so-called endless years refer to? Wang Lu couldn't help but be stunned. And Aya, who was behind Wang Lu, felt Wang Lu's gaze and turned her head, but the door suddenly closed at this moment. "What a pity. If there is another chance next time, I really want to have a fair fight with him." Aya said regretfully. "Yes, it's a pity." Wang Lu said softly. At the same time, deep in the King's Treasure House, Paul was filled with shock and anger, and his uneasiness had reached its limit. "Passed, actually passed. They have passed the third level." He had a full view of Wang Lu's clearance process with the authority of the administrator. At first, he still held out hope that Wang Lu would fall into the dust in front of the military god Tanu. After all, he was really a formidable opponent. , had it not been for Faceless, his journey of trials would have ended here, and after Faceless, Tanu modified and improved the rules, making it even more difficult to defeat. With Paul's knowledge, he couldn't even think of how to defeat him. However, as Wang Lu used miraculous means to break through difficulties again and again, Paul's heart gradually sank. Especially when Wang Lu took out the fake gold medal and made the gold guards kneel down, Paul was even more enraged. Swear loudly "It's a pity that everything is of no use. Wang Lu and others are already walking on the glorious stairs and will soon reach the fourth gate. And when Paul was full of restlessness and even a little panic, a gentle and friendly voice laughed and said: "Don't worry, their footsteps have stopped here. In the fourth level, we will end everything." "It's a pity that the faceless man's comfort could not warm people's hearts at all, and at this moment, a cold voice questioned. ¡°It¡¯s just you trash that will end everything?¡± The person who questioned was a warrior covered in blood and heavy armor. The warrior was holding a jagged sword in both hands. He had a gloomy and chilling smell of blood. He was the supreme judge of the Holy Light Church. He is now in the church. , Duke Ferdinand, who has the highest number of purifiers When Wang Lu and others spent most of the day conquering the third level, the chief referee finally left his subordinates behind and returned to the Holy City as quickly as possible. Although he was extremely tired at this time, his fighting spirit remained high. Especially when he witnessed Wang Lu breaking through the third level and seriously threatening the position of the Holy Light Sect in the King's Treasure House, he felt even more angry from the bottom of his heart. . "Heretics who dare to covet the holy land of our religion must be purified with the most severe punishment." The five legendary saints of the church are the most pious and the most?The most powerful one is undoubtedly the Pope, followed closely by the Supreme Inquisitor. His fanaticism for the church is almost twisted. Fifty years ago, he personally chopped off his daughter's head because she was in love with a heretic. , hung at the main entrance of the court. As for the heretic, no one knew his whereabouts, and no one wanted to know. With such a deformed and strong belief, Ferdinand was naturally disgusted with the mediocre and incompetent Paul. He always believed that he would slow down the development of the church. It was best to cut him off with a sword and replace him with someone smarter and more agile. It's a pity that it has never been possible. As for the faceless ones? A few years ago, he was very optimistic about this church sharp knife with a vicious style. Although he had not had much contact with him, he was quite impressed by the brilliant achievements of the faceless men. Unfortunately, after seeing him at this time, Ferdinand felt angry in his heart. "Faceless, do you want to join the battle in this shameful manner?" In the eyes of this chief referee, there is no way to hide the weakness of the Faceless Man. He was seriously injured by the King of Knights' sword not long ago, and now he has not fully recovered at all. This seriously injured incarnation is inferior to even a junior professional, and participating in the battle will only drag down others. However, in response, the Faceless Man just glanced at Ferdinand, and was completely unfazed by the saint who was above him, and said lightly: "It's none of your business, who do you think you are? Did I invite you?" Did I invite you to express your opinion?¡± "You?" Ferdinand was furious, his jagged sword glowed red, and he couldn't help but take action. "If you want to do it, please do it. Kill my clone, and then use your poor brain to think of tactics to intercept the Kyushu people. If you succeed, the credit will be all yours. The Sea of ??Holy Light will definitely favor you. I wish you good luck. . The faceless man¡¯s tone was sarcastic, and he didn¡¯t take Ferdinand seriously at all. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 59: I am the Pope "If you want to kill me, feel free to do it. I wish you good luck." "Hmph" Facing the faceless man's almost face-breaking ridicule, Ferdinand snorted angrily, and then suppressed his anger with great endurance. Although he has never personally experienced the fourth level of the championship trial, he knows the general outline. In that level, combat ability is not important. What is important is handling various emergencies and flexibly using the rules to attack the opponent. Test your strategy skills, and in this regard, Wang Lu¡¯s performance in the first three levels is enough to make people feel frightened. The only one who can possibly compete with Wang Lu in this aspect is the Faceless Man, so he must restrain himself "Wumian, what are your chances of winning against that Wang Lu?" The faceless man was completely ignorant of the compliment and sneered: "Funny question, if I say there is not even 100%, will you give up? If I say 100%, will you believe me?" "Don't be shameless" Just when the situation was becoming more and more rigid, a gentle voice suddenly intervened: "Wumian, I also want to know this question. Can you explain it to me?" Hearing this voice, even the Faceless Man was surprised: "Pope?" And Paul and Ferdinand bowed and saluted immediately, not daring to neglect at all. Although they are all legends, as the first person of the Holy Light Religion, the Pope is also probably the closest being to the realm of gods in the entire Xiyi Continent, and his status is much higher than other legends. "No need to be polite, I'm just an avatar projection, come here to understand the situation, Faceless, what trump card are you hiding in your hand?" Paul and Ferdinand both looked at the Faceless Man. Since the Pope was asking the question personally, he must not have dared to hide it. However, the faceless man still shook his head: "I can't say it, because it would be meaningless if I said it." "Presumptuous" Ferdinand shouted angrily. In the teachings of the Holy Light Religion, the Pope is the personified embodiment of the Sea of ??Holy Light. Being disrespectful to the Pope is the greatest blasphemy. The Pope himself was extraordinarily magnanimous: "It doesn't matter, since you don't want to say it, forget it, but this time's action" The Faceless Man said disdainfully: "You think I need you to remind me? If I had to be reminded of everything like these two idiots next to me, I would not be alive today." "Hahaha" Regarding the Faceless Man's presumptuousness, the Pope actually laughed with great relief, "Okay, very good. I can finally leave this place to you with confidence." The Faceless Man waved his hand: "Get out of here, you are not relaxed enough to come to my place to show off, right?" The Pope nodded, and the incarnation projection gradually dissipated. "Beside the Faceless Man, the administrator of the King's Treasure House and the Supreme Judge were stunned. ??????????? How many people in this world dare to talk to the Pope like this? As the leader of the Holy Light Religion, the Pope attaches great importance to maintaining the majesty of himself and the church. Anyone who dares to speak disrespectfully in front of him will be severely and fairly punished, even the most powerful archbishop in the church. They had seen with their own eyes a dominating red archbishop. He was reduced to ashes in front of the pope's scepter, just because he deliberately used the wrong salutation when meeting the pope, in order to test and challenge the pope's authority. The Pope's severity is absolute, with the only exception being the scene before them. This is the first time they have seen the Pope indulge a person to such an extent that they have to wonder whether this faceless man with a mysterious origin is related to him. What's the relationship with the Pope? Could it be that¡­¡­ The faceless man said calmly: "I am the Pope." "What?" "This is impossible" "Huh, two idiots." The Faceless Man snorted coldly, "That's enough, get ready to enter the trial passage. The fourth level is about to begin." "Phew, the stairs are so long this time." Standing on the long stairs leading to the fourth level after the third level, Wang Lu stopped and sighed tiredly. "Let's rest here for a while." After saying that, he sat down cross-legged on the ground, and started to meditate part of his mind to restore his magic power. Aya and others all looked at him slightly strangely - Is Wang Lu tired? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are indeed tired. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Wang Lu's first three tests were an understatement and overwhelming, as a person involved, Wang Lu was not as relaxed as he looked. The first three levels are indeed very fast to navigate, but each level is like walking on a tightrope. If you are not careful, you will fall into an abyss. For example, in the first level of forging a wine glass, the guardian of the stone gate relied on his obsession to increase his strength over thousands of years. It was already close to the legendary level. A roar could sweep away the clouds in the sky for hundreds of miles. Sora, if there really is a fight, how long can a useless knight king who is not even as good as Superman be able to resist? The second level of the maze, Wang Lu relied on his natal magical power to go all the wayCrush it, and walk out in an inhumane straight line by digging into the wall, but how can the danger contained in it be easy to defend the space barrier of the King's Treasure House? If you are not careful, the entire treasure house will be suppressed, and Wang Lu's natal magical powers at the Xudan level will immediately fall apart. As for the third level, using counterfeit gold medals to frighten the Golden Guards is also a risky move. If Tanu's control over the army exceeds expectations, he will immediately be self-defeating. Maybe he could hold on for a while with the heaven-defying defense of the Wuxiang Sword, but his tower defense strategy completely collapsed. Without a defense tower, facing hundreds of tireless golden guards, Wang Lu would not have been able to persist until the end. Every level is almost risking one¡¯s life, and each time one is standing on the front line in person. It seems easy, but the pressure is real. No matter how good his mental quality is, Wang Lu will inevitably be a little tired. "Brother, are you tired?" Liulician asked cautiously. Wang Lu touched her head and said with a smile: "Tired? What a joke, I can fight you for 300 rounds at any time. Liuli, you never have to worry about me, you just need to be obedient and take care of yourself. Do you understand?" " Liuli nodded: "I know, master said so before going down the mountain." ¡°Well, be good, I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner when I go back.¡± According to usual practice, the conversation between the senior brothers and sisters ends here. However, this time, Liulixian hesitated for a while, but suddenly asked: "Brother, can you assign more tasks to me? I I have become stronger than before." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, not expecting Liuli Xian to say such a thing. After thinking for a while, Wang Lu looked her up and down again, nodded and praised: "I haven't noticed for a while, but it is indeed a little bigger. , in sharp contrast to someone who has been unable to grow for more than a hundred years. " Aya closed her eyes: "Does the person with sharp contrast refer to me?" Wang Lu comforted him: "Don't mind, you are considered rare and valuable." Then he turned back to Liulixian and said, "This doesn't seem like a request you would make, Liuli. Did you experience something some time ago?" Liulician thought for a while: "I found a dessert shop in Longcheng" Around them, Aya and Bai Shixuan couldn't help but smile. If it were anyone else, this kind of indistinguishable thinking mode would definitely give people a headache, but when it comes to Liuli Xian, they can't dislike it at all. According to Wang Lu¡¯s theory, the reason for this is very simple: because Liulixian is so beautiful "In addition to the dessert shop, there is also a very good game barbecue, just opposite the dessert shop. In addition, there is" After Liulixian fell into memories, her eyes shone and she kept talking. Wang Lu frowned: "Wait a minute, the way I asked is wrong. Please write down the recipes of the past month for me. Write them in chronological order from back to front. Don't forget to write down even the plain water you drink. . Liu Lixian said "oh" and didn't ask why at all. She just started writing silently. As a sword cultivator, her fingers and wrists were extremely nimble. She filled up several pieces of paper in an instant and finally wrote down the recipe for the first morning. Finished Aya couldn't help but shook her head, and then asked strangely: "What's wrong? Are you taking it so seriously? During this period, Liuli has indeed made great progress, and will soon be able to hit the golden elixir. So if you are more proactive now, you can It¡¯s normal.¡± Wang Lu said: "Don't think I'm making a fuss. Liuli has been cultivating her Sword Heart Clearness until today The whole person is pure and clean, and her appearance is the same. But on the other hand, even if she is contaminated with the slightest dust, it will be particularly conspicuous. With her She has a happy-go-lucky personality and doesn't care about things outside her body. Have you ever seen her take the initiative to make any requests, especially after coming to Xiyi Continent, and she was entrusted with everything by the elders on the mountain? She has to obey my instructions, so she never asks for anything It¡¯s really hard to imagine that she would say what she just said for no reason. " "I see." Aya looked at Wang Lu's serious expression and sighed slightly in her heart. Wang Lu really dotes on Liulician and takes good care of her. However, a girl like Liulician would of course be liked by others, and it was natural that Wang Lu would like her. Soon after it was hot, Liulixian had already written down a thick stack of paper and came out. All the recipes for a month were listed on it, and he really didn't even drop a glass of water. Wang Lu picked up the recipe and reviewed it carefully. He read very quickly. He could finish reading hundreds of pages in a cup of tea. He closed his eyes for a while to sort out his thoughts, then opened one of the pages and pointed. Looking at the above line, he asked: "Liu Li, on this day, that is, the day we just defeated the Mad Blood Holy Knights in Dragon City, I will give you a day off in the evening to eat and drink as you like in the business district. But what's going on with this drink?" " Aya went over to take a look and saw that the food record written by Liulician was very detailed, except for the things she had eaten and drank., even the time it takes to eat is clearly written down. This memory is truly amazing. And where Wang Lu pointed, it read: A cold drink from a kindhearted person. X hour X minute to X hour X minute. "What's wrong with this section?" Wang Lu said: "Two questions. First, I told her that food and drinks given by strangers must not be eaten or even touched easily. I don't think Liuli Xian will disobey my order for no reason. Second Hua It¡¯s been too long, how can it take so long to drink a drink?¡± Aya laughed and said: "Of course you have to taste the drink slowly, it's not a cow drink." Wang Lu said coldly: "Who do you think Liulician is? It's not like you haven't seen her eating before. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 60: Sorry for stepping on you? In response to Wang Lu's rebuttal, Aya was immediately speechless. Liu Li Xian's eating appearance is not ugly. It was obviously carefully corrected by her master when she was a child. Every movement looks quiet and calm. Ya - just slow down a hundred times. Moreover, although Liulician has a very good appreciation of food, she is not picky about food. Except for Heya who is extremely difficult to swallow, she automatically eats the dishes she cooked. (Excluding food), she eats everything with gusto, and her eating speed is always jaw-droppingly fast. Although the two issues mentioned by Wang Lu are slightly far-fetched, But it is indeed doubtful. "Liu Li, what happened at that time?" Liu Lixian is very calm. Although the kind-hearted magician asked her not to mention this matter to her senior brother, of course she will not hide it now that she is asked about it by her senior brother. then So one person played two roles and recited the conversation verbatim, even imitating the magician's tone of voice. And after listening to this conversation, anyone can detect that there is a problem. "Is this a strategy to attack the heart?" Wang Lu chuckled: "Obviously, if you want to target me, the best way is to target Liulixian, and if you want to target Liulixian, ordinary mind-attacking techniques will not be effective. Although Liulixian is natural, he is not an idiot. Moreover, after many years of training by Master Zhou Ming and long-term training by Wang Lu, he has a very strong resistance to ordinary mind-attacking techniques. Resistance, it is almost impossible to trigger her negative emotions, make her feel guilty, shaken, and confused She doesn't have those negative emotions at all. "But what if you start from the front? Use sacrifice, dedication, win the love of others, etc. to induce her thinking, she is not invulnerable after all. The sword's heart is clear and right. Once something happens to Liuli, it will be a very fatal blow to me. " "A fatal blow?" Aya looked at Wang Lu with some surprise. Could it be that he meant that he had already Wang Lu said: "As far as I am concerned, if anything happens to anyone else in the team, I can accept it, but Liuli she can never have anything happen to her. If something happens to others, I will be the last to accept it. ?????????????????????????????? But Liulixian is different. She can¡¯t survive alone in this unfamiliar continent. This is different from when the Spirit Sword Sect disciples went down the mountain to practice. According to Uncle Zhou Ming¡¯s original intention, it was the opposite ??As for Liulixian coming to Xiyi before the completion of the Golden elixir, it was my strong suggestion that persuaded my uncle to agree. During this period, Liulician was entrusted by her uncle to trust me unreservedly, no matter what. I will not violate anything, nor will I go beyond anything, for fear of causing any problems. So for the same reason, I must take on the responsibility of taking care of her safety. " After hearing Wang Lu¡¯s explanation, Aya was quite touched. Sense of responsibility, this is one of the many virtues that Aya values ??the most. Her country was torn apart more than a hundred years ago , when she herself suffered heavy losses and entered a desperate situation, it was her sense of responsibility for Bretonia that drove her to continue walking as a heroic spirit until today. And what she admires most , they are also those who have a strong sense of responsibility. After Wang Lu explained, he said to Liuli Xian: "Liu Li, forget what that person said. Don't remember a single word." Liu Lixian was stunned for a moment, and then nodded without asking another question: "I understand, I'll forget about it now." "Well, be good." Wang Lu touched the girl's head, "Now that you have some rest, let's continue on the road." After a while, the group of people arrived at the end of the stairs. The situation is very similar to the first three levels. Behind the stairs is a small square with a gray stone gate blocking the way. However, what is different from the previous levels is that Shi A large number of murals are carved on the surface of the door and the rock walls on the left and right. When Wang Lu and others approached, a ripple like water rippled on the stone door, forming a blurry figure. Face, he said in a very stiff voice. "Welcome a few brave challengers. This time, you are not facing the guardians of the Golden King, but challengers just like you. People who are as powerful as you are Great strength, equally cunning wisdom. It's tough, but to become the Golden King's champion warrior, you have to prove you're stronger than your competitors. " Wang Lu asked: "How to prove it?" "Go to the top of the Jiajiazet Mountain and pick off the Sun Stone, and you will be able to prove your qualifications." "Jiajiazette Mountain? Sun God Stone?" Wang Lu couldn't help but wonder when he heard these two completely unfamiliar terms. Then he looked back at Aya and said??The erudition of Xiyi Continent ??????????????? If there is anything strange in this land, it would not be wrong to ask her. Aya recalled something: "The era of the Golden King has passed for too long. During this period, the continent has undergone many changes, many terrains have changed, and many places have also changed. Fang¡¯s name became completely different. There are four or five places with the name Jiajiazette Mountain that I can remember, but if I remember correctly, the most famous one is located in Bibing. The more distant wilderness of the Thorny Plateau contains countless miracles and mysteries. But even I know very little about the specific deeds. " Shimen said in a deep voice: "If you want to know about Jiajiazette Mountain and the Sun God Stone, just read the murals here carefully. Everything is recorded on them." After Shimen finished speaking, a ray of light burst out, lighting up the rock walls on both sides and all the murals on the surface of the stone gate. Thousands of murals seemed to come alive, rotating in front of Wang Lu. A moving image. At the same time, Shimen made a dull voice as a narration. ¡°Tsk, is it the original version of the movie documentary?¡± The mural tells a story that happened tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the Golden King had not yet completely ruled the continent, and the Golden Kingdom was surrounded by countless enemies. yellow King Jin raised his troops and went on an expedition. His army was invincible, but it also experienced a lot of hard battles. One of the battles can be described as the fateful battle of the Golden King. After winning thirteen battles in a row, he was about to lead his exhausted army back to the DPRK, but in the Golden Kingdom In the rear area of ????, the former allies suddenly turned against each other. Taking advantage of the peak of the Golden King's expedition, he launched a surprise attack. Thousands of troops headed straight for the capital, temporarily putting the Golden Kingdom in danger. At the time of crisis, the Golden King resolutely made a decision, abandoned the army, and fought back to the capital single-handedly - as one of the few strong men on the continent at that time, compared to leading an army, he could fight alone The move would be much faster, albeit much more dangerous. At that time, many people thought that the Golden King was crazy and wanted to die. However, it turned out to be his bravest and wisest decision. He acted alone and was more powerful than his enemies. He quickly rushed back to the capital. With the prestige he had established over the years, he quickly formed an army and launched a desperate fight with the enemy. During the offensive and defensive battle of the capital, he personally He went out into battle and killed the enemy's leader, establishing victory. Then, his legions marched in, wiped out the allies who betrayed him, and burned his country in flames. But the golden king He was not satisfied, because the man who personally ordered the attack on his country did not die, but led his bodyguards to flee into the wilderness in embarrassment. The wasteland is a dead end, but he would rather die than fall into the hands of the Golden King. However, the Golden King is unwilling to let him go. He would rather take the same risk and go deep into the wasteland. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Catch your own enemy. It was a chase battle with death. Both sides rushed to go deep into the land of death. The deeper they went into the wasteland, the worse the environment they were in. It is dangerous because it is an absolutely unknown place that no one has ever explored before. The enemy of the Golden King was one of the best escape masters in the mainland. The Golden King chased him for who knows how long before he finally caught him and punished him with the cruelest means. The mural uses hundreds of pages to describe the cruel methods of the Golden King in detail. Obviously, it is also the proud work of the Golden King's life. Previously, the Golden King turned the tide and led the way. The battle of leading the army to defeat the enemy under the city was only covered in three or two paintings. But the story does not end there, because when the enemy was tortured and on the verge of death At that time, he made a bold move. The gray stone gate guardian tried to imitate the enemy's tone in a dull and rigid voice. "Gil, do you think you have conquered everything? Do you think your power can cover this entire continent? Open your eyes and take a look, look around you and me, look at the endless In the distance, there is that high mountain that runs through the sky and the earth. Before this, we never even knew that the mainland still had such a vast space. This is such a magical and unfamiliar land, and You, as a small, humble mortal, will never be able to conquer everything. This continent is far wider than you imagine, and you are far from being as supreme as you think you are. To the enemy¡¯s provocation, the Golden King gave the most high-profile response. "You ridiculous bastard, how dare you question my authority? This land, no matter how vast it is, is just my back garden. If anything happens in the back garden, Such a strange corner, I will conquer it. " "Jill, you are always so radiant, always so confident, as if everything in the world is under your control. Unfortunately, this is just an illusion, you are just an ordinary person. ?Man, compared with this world, your life span and everything about you are insignificant. You can't conquer everythingGill, let's do this, if you can really conquer that mountain , I will tell you the reason why I betrayed you. " "I don't care about the bastard's excuses." After saying that, the Golden King crushed his head and turned his gaze to the mountains hidden in the clouds. "However, nothing in this world can be separated from my rule The mountain hidden in the sea of ??clouds, you should become my possession." At the end of the story, it describes how the Golden King passed through the sea of ??clouds and climbed to the top after going through all kinds of hardships. The Golden King finally picked a magical gem on the top of the mountain. The power of " made him immortal and completely established his eternal achievements. And that high mountain was regarded by the Golden King as a symbol of his omnipotence, symbolizing the supreme power in the ancient language. Named after the word Supreme Jiajiazet. "Challengers, follow the footsteps of the king, go to Mount Jiajiazette and pick up the Sun Stone. Of course, all this must be done before your challengers." After saying that, the image of the mural disappeared completely, and Shimen fell silent. Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 61: This is different from what was promised! ? When Shimen finished the mural demonstration, the group fell into a long silence. It is indeed an interesting story, but the focus is obviously not that story. There are more than a thousand murals, and the Golden King spends 99% of the space describing how he turned the tide and established unparalleled achievements, which fully demonstrated his love of luxury and show-off, but those Among the murals, only the last few are actually related to the Champion's Trial Road. And most of them are also used to show the king's wisdom and bravery. As for how the Golden King broke through the obstruction of the sea of ??clouds and reached the top, there is no mention at all, and the available information is almost zero. "It seems that we can only rely on our own efforts." Wang Lu thought for a while and came to the conclusion, "It is really an interesting mural. Rather than saying that the Golden King is taking the opportunity to show off, I think it is more like that he is deliberately concealing it. My own adventure. It seems that there is some unbearable past in the sea of ??clouds. But then again, climbing to Jiajiazet Mountain and picking up the Sun Stone is it really Jiajiazet Mountain or is it just the Golden King? The imitations are similar to the rockeries and potted plants in the back garden. And why are they specially designed in this way? " Aya said worriedly: "Rather than considering the intentions of the Golden King, I am more worried about the challenger Shimen mentioned. Not surprisingly, it should be the administrator of the Holy Light Religion, right? He will personally compete with us in this level. But this kind of competition is very unfavorable to us, because the information between the two parties is completely asymmetric. He has completed this trial a long time ago and is now familiar with it, but we have to start from scratch, and we have no idea what difficulties we will encounter during the period. " Wang Lu said: "It's normal. The opponent is the defending champion, so there will inevitably be preferential treatment. But isn't this kind of thing very common? Both you and I have experienced cross-level challenges. The opponent we met has a longer training time than We are older, have a higher level, and are even more equipped. No matter how you look at it, it is an unfair battle, but we still win all the way until now, so what does it matter if it is fair or unfair?" "That's right, it's just" Aya laughed: "I didn't expect you to encourage me." Wang Lu smiled and said: "I am your face" At the same time, in front of another stone gate, several people wearing holy robes had just finished reading the murals. "Really, we have already seen it once, and yet we are forced to see it again. The Golden King's habit of showing off has not changed even after his death." Paul, who was standing at the head of the team, sighed and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a somewhat relaxed look. Behind him, in addition to the Faceless Man and Supreme Referee Ferdinand, there were five other archbishop-level priests. They are the Pope's direct personal guards. Under the Pope's instruction, they joined as assistants in this operation to ensure that the operation was foolproof. The joining of these people greatly increased Paul's confidence. After all, his opponents are only a few young people whose real strength is barely comparable to high-level intermediate professionals. As for the heroic spirit of the King of Knights, if she still has the strength at her peak, maybe It will be very tricky, but now she is not much of a threat. In terms of strength, the Holy Light Religion has an absolute advantage. The reason why those blasphemers were able to successfully pass the first three levels was not because of their own strength, but because they were able to devise tricks when faced with rigid levels. But at the fourth level, the opponent becomes a living person, and everything becomes a competition of pure strength, without so many possibilities for trickery. " Moreover, the advantage in strength is only one of them. In fact, in the fourth level, strength is not the key to victory. What really makes Paul feel that he has the chance to win is the advantage in experience. "After entering, everyone should pay attention to follow my footsteps. Before arriving at Jiajiazet Mountain, there is a sea of ??chaotic clouds. It is a space with disordered laws. We often encounter unique laws to suppress it. For example, some places prohibit the element of fire. In some places, the testers are forbidden to speak, and those who violate them will definitely die. However, these rules cannot be broken with brute force, and they can only be strictly followed by the power of the Golden King. We had to proceed step by step and follow the rules. We got lost a few times and were in a state of embarrassment, so that experience was not recorded on the mural. It was somewhat of luck that we were able to pass smoothly.¡± Paul never mentions the role of the Faceless Men, but instead talks about boosting morale. "But this time, we are already familiar with the road. Even after more than eighty years, I still remember every step of the customs clearance. From stepping into the sea of ??clouds to arriving at Jiajiazet Mountain, I am confident that I will not step on it." Absolutely wrong. So feel free to follow me and obey my orders. Although it is not a genuine Sun Stone, it is an imitation made by the Golden King to commemorate his great achievements. So, we may say that it is not as valuable as the Holy Artifact. I should be grateful to those blasphemers, without them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to restart this level.¡± Paul said, laughed, and took the lead into the stone door. However, at this moment, the faceless man standing at the end of the team said sarcastically, "It sounds like you already have a chance to win."? Ridiculous, the characteristic of an idiot is his habitual mindless optimism. I'm really looking forward to you hysterically shouting this is impossible. " Paul turned around and said angrily: "Wumian, if you are afraid, you can shut up and stay outside the door." "Afraid?" The Faceless Man said with a frivolous smile: "I am indeed afraid. I am afraid that you will cry endlessly again, kneel down and beg me for help, and rub your nose on my shoes by the way." Paul was ashamed and angry: "That's enough. Don't think that just because you have performed well in the championship trial, you don't take anyone seriously. It is indeed thanks to your help that you passed the last trial, but I don't know all the steps to pass it." I have already remembered it in my heart. Now it doesn¡¯t matter whether I have you or not. You have no right to tell me what to do at this level." ¡°Oh, what a tough and complete speech, it¡¯s so touching.¡± The Faceless Man smiled sarcastically, then stretched his hand forward, ¡°Then let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± "That's right, let's see, you will definitely pay the price for your arrogance and rudeness" In anger, Paul led a group of people into the stone gate. Everyone felt that the scenery ahead changed, a vast sea of ??clouds appeared in front of them, and on the other side of the sea of ??clouds, there was a towering mountain piercing the sky. ?Jiajiazette Mountain symbolizes the ubiquitous authority of the Golden King. Everyone is standing on a suspended island, surrounded by a vast sea of ??clouds. Once they get out of the island, it means they will officially embark on the road of mountain climbing and face the murderous intention in the chaotic sea of ??clouds. According to Paul's memory, the best way to start is to take the first step at a rock crevice. Is there a rock crevice? Huh? With a hint of surprise, Paul began to carefully observe the surrounding scenery. However, after a moment, he felt horrified and subconsciously took a few steps back: "Here, here" "where is this place?" "Compared with the small but familiar island in my impression, the land under my feet is equally small and depressing, but almost all other features are consistent. Even the color of the land is completely different. And if you look closely, you will see that the angle of Jiajiazet Mountain in the distance is completely different from what you have in mind. In other words "The starting point is different from last time." "This, this" Paul's eyes widened and he was sweating like rain. Yu Ku's lips opened and closed, but he couldn't spit out a word. "What is this? Is this impossible? Idiots are idiots." The faceless man's voice seemed so harsh at this time, "I have always been surprised, where did you get the confidence to think that everything will be exactly the same as last time? Even if you are as stupid as a pig Dog-like domestic animals should know that the two trials cannot have the same process. Even if we don't take into account the vagaries of the Chaos Sea of ??Clouds, there was only one group of us testers last time, but there are two groups this time. The focus of the entire trial has shifted. And you actually thought that everything would be exactly the same as last time Listening to the faceless man¡¯s taunts, Paul felt blood rush to his face, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. "Faceless, continuing to laugh at Paul will not help our actions." Supreme Referee Ferdinand interrupted the Faceless Man in a deep voice, "Next, you will lead the team and do what you want to do." Paul was surprised: "Ferdinand, you" "That's enough, idiot. Don't you still think you look ugly enough? I'm not here to see how embarrassing you are. Hurry up and end this level and purify the blasphemers." The Faceless Man smiled and said: "Haha, no wonder those Eastern people often say that flowers need green leaves. Compared with that idiot Paul, you seem a bit more pleasing to the eye." After saying that, the faceless man took the lead and his body disappeared directly into the clouds and mist. But before he had taken two steps, a cry suddenly came from the clouds and mist: "Come here quickly, hurry up!" Hearing the call of the Faceless Man, everyone else was shocked - what situation happened to make that arrogant and lawless guy scream out in such a fright? Could it be that he met Wang Lu and the others? Without thinking much, everyone flew into the sea of ??clouds one after another. However, just as their bodies were wrapped in the clouds, they felt their whole bodies sinking. The strong holy light that filled their bodies dimmed instantly, as if they had been suppressed by unknown forces, and their strength was completely gone. one "This, this is" Not only Paul and Ferdinand, the five archbishops who were trained by the Pope as dead soldiers also showed fear, because the power they relied on most had been destroyed without any explanation. part. "Faceless, what's going on?" Ferdinand's voice seemed a little weak. This legendary saint's power was actually weakened to a high-level intermediate level at this time, and he couldn't recover with all his methods. He experienced great winds and waves in his life, but This is the first time such a strange situation has occurred The faceless man laughed, spread his hands and said: "Paul should have explained to you before that in the sea of ??chaotic clouds, the suppression of laws is everywhere, and the suppression we are under now is that once we enter, our strength can only be reserved to high-level intermediate positions at most."The level of the reader. " "What a hell of a place," Ferdinand cursed, then pointed his sharp gaze at the faceless man, "You had known that this would happen?" The Faceless Man said: "The first step into the sea of ??clouds is already known, otherwise why would we ask you to come quickly? If I hadn't lured you here by surprise, you would have hesitated outside after knowing the situation here, but we can There¡¯s not that much time to waste.¡± "What did you say?" "I mean, if we don't act quickly, we will have no chance This sea of ??chaotic clouds with unpredictable laws seems to be tailor-made for him." Although the Faceless Man was explaining an urgent fact, his tone But he remained calm, and mid-sentence, he suddenly turned his head and said, "Oh, by the way, the nails I buried in that girl's body should have been discovered by now, right?" Volume One, Chapter 62 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Liulixian found two yellow paintings At the same time, at the other end of the chaotic sea of ??clouds, a group of trialists were walking quietly in the clouds and mist. The clear impact of their footsteps on the stone floor continued to echo in the gray haze, as if they were in a closed and oppressive place. palace. "Wang Lu, do you feel that the air here is a bit depressing?" In the silence, Aya suddenly spoke. "The air is a little depressing?" Wang Lu wrinkled his nose and sniffed, "Are you trying to say that there is a lack of democracy and freedom in the treasure house of the Golden King, a dictatorial ruler?" "I have no idea what you are talking about" Aya sighed, "I want to say that in this place, it seems that the power of professionals will be suppressed, and it is suppressed from the root law, and there is no way to resist." Wang Lu was surprised and said: "Is this happening? I didn't notice it at all." The Wuxiang Gong is not known for its sharpness, but his ethereal root is the most sensitive in the world. Although he has to go through the transformation of laws in Xiyi Continent, he will not be in a place suppressed by laws without knowing it. "Is the suppression serious?" Wang Lu asked. "Fortunately, here, it seems that our power level is suppressed to high-level and intermediate levels, that is, around Nascent Soul." Aya said, "Fortunately, I am not in good condition now and will not be affected much. How about you?" "Aren't you asking knowingly?" Wang Lu was silent for a while and sighed: "Although I am indeed not even a golden elixir, but let you put it like this, there is always a feeling that a well-known writer has been stuffed with a piece of paper. The complicated feelings about children¡¯s tickets.¡± "In short, this place does not seem to intend for us to have too strong personal strength, but for mere high-level and intermediate-level people, it is really difficult to explore and move forward in a sea of ??clouds that even the Golden King finds troublesome." Aya frowned. Frowning, extremely puzzled: "And what's the point of this restriction?" Wang Lu said: "From the current point of view, the biggest significance is to serve as a protection for novices, because this kind of restriction is very beneficial to a weak team like ours, but it is absolutely detrimental to the Holy Light Religion - think about it. You know, in order to deal with us, they must have assembled the most powerful team, I am afraid there is more than one legend, but it is a pity that they are all destroyed now. " Aya asked: "Do you think someone did this intentionally? For example" Wang Lu hesitated and said: "Judging from the results, it does look like the Golden King is deliberately taking care of us. After all, if we win, it will be more beneficial to him. But this kind of thinking mode is hard to imagine that it is the Golden King's thinking mode. , with his character, he probably doesn¡¯t bother to use such small means to suppress one party and promote the other. If we want to win the championship and win the qualification of administrator, we must use our own strength to prove it within the established rules framework. Qualifications. Moreover, although the Golden King is cruel and cruel, he has never been criticized for being nepotistic - he does not recognize any relatives at all. " Aya sighed: "That's true. I don't think someone as proud as the Golden King would use such a price reduction method." "Forget it, leave the things you don't understand to think about later. This journey is very long, and there will always be a time when the truth will be revealed." When the two of them were talking softly, Bai Shixuan's voice suddenly came from the front: "Brother, Aya, please come over and take a look." Wang Lu and Aya looked at each other and quickly walked to the head of the team. Bai Shixuan stopped forward with a confused look on her face. Beside her, Quan Zaiqi, the pioneer of the pathfinder, was shaking his fur uneasily and looking directly at her. Ahead, a gurgling sound came from his throat. And in front, in the thick haze, the shadow of a huge castle was vaguely revealed. "This is a castle?" Aya was extremely surprised, "How can there be a castle here? Jiajiazete Mountain is located on the edge of the wilderness. It is a place where no human beings have survived in the Xiyi Continent for tens of thousands of years. How could such a human being appear? A sign of civilization? Is it the legacy left by the Golden King? He built a castle as his palace while crossing the sea of ??clouds? Aya¡¯s speculation was in line with the Golden King¡¯s luxurious temperament, but this speculation was quickly denied by her herself. "No, although this castle is huge, its style is too simple. If it were the Golden King, he would not build it so crudely. He would either not build it, or he would definitely build it to be dazzling. And this castle always It gives people an unfathomable feeling, and its history seems to be very ancient, older than any time we know.¡± As Aya said, her attention was gradually attracted to the ancient castle. The castle hidden in the haze was like an observer who had experienced hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes, watching everything around her indifferently, with a cold figure. It's chilling, but it also contains an irresistible mysterious charm. Bai Shixuan: "Senior brother, do you want to go over and have a look?" "Of course we have to go there, we can't turn a blind eye. After walking for so long, this castle is the only clue." Previously, a group of people entered through the stone gate.At the fourth level, he was immediately engulfed by thick clouds and mist, and instantly lost all his vision, not to mention the Jiajiazette Mountain that was once clearly visible, standing on the other side of the sea of ??clouds Wang Lu lowered his head, and even looked at Not reaching your own feet. This kind of isolation from perception does not only come from the physical level. The chaotic sea of ??clouds contains very special power, which seriously limits the perception of the tester. Without perception, there is no other reference in the sea of ??clouds, coupled with the chaos of the space here. , there is no way to locate it. In Wang Lu's view, this was like an invisible barrier, restricting them to only go to specified places. So when the castle appeared, Wang Lu immediately made a judgment that he must enter the inside of the castle, because if he missed such an obvious clue, he would probably be lost in the sea of ??clouds forever. After Wang Lu led everyone close to the castle, the gate of the castle slowly opened, revealing a faint light, as if the castle was coldly welcoming. Following the direction of the light, a group of people entered the castle cautiously, and when Aya, who was walking at the end, also stepped into the door, the thick and huge gate of the castle suddenly closed, and then disappeared into a sudden thick fog. among. Aya turned around very alertly and drew her sword. The sword in the stone, which was more than three feet long, swept backwards, but she swung it in vain. The sharp sword energy tore through the clouds and caused a tumbling ball hundreds of meters long, in which there was no trace of anything at all. Traces of the castle gate. "The gate is missing" Wang Lu was not too surprised by this: "It means let us keep moving forward and not look backOkay, then let's see what is in this castle." An hour later. "Brother, I have also explored the second floor. It has a similar structure to the first floor. It is a zigzag corridor with ten rooms on each side. Each room leads to a completely different plane, which contains very rich resources. ¡± Bai Shixuan was reporting softly, holding several crystal stones in her hand that could record images and sounds. "This is the video record of Liuli and I when we explored separately. Please review it, senior brother." Wang Lu waved his hand: "You don't have to read it. Since the structure is similar to the first floor, the contents are probably the same. There are a total of eighty rooms on the two floors, leading to eighty different places. Each independent plane is rich in With one or two resources, this castle is like a warehouse and a transit station, allowing us to be fully prepared before embarking on the real journey." Wang Lu said, looking at a tightly closed door not far away, and then his brows gradually tightened, and his eyes became sharp. "Get ready to break through the cloud blockade outside the door." Behind the gate is an absolutely sealed cloud. It is not difficult to open the gate. Although it is thick and solid and cannot be destroyed by brute force, it can be pushed open with a little force at the right position. But after pushing it open, there was a thick cloud outside the door that made it invisible. Stepping into it was like walking into a different dimension. No matter how hard you moved forward, you couldn't leave the three feet in front of the door. Wang Lu asked everyone in the team to try it. After walking out of the door, they felt as if they were possessed by a demon. No matter how hard they struggled, they could still stand still. The laws of space seemed to be imprisoned to death. Except for this door, the eighty rooms inside the castle, although they each lead to different areas, are each a dead end and are not the direction that should be taken next. So the situation temporarily reached a deadlock. "Wang Lu, please sort out your thoughts." After finishing exploring a certain room on the first floor, Aya returned to the lobby on the first floor exhausted. "Now we seem to be trapped." There are only two doors to the outside world in the castle. One is the entrance, which disappears into the sea of ??clouds after Wang Lu and others enter. The other is the difficulty that needs to be overcome. Both seem to be dead ends. Wang Lu said: "Based on the current situation, the meaning of this level should be that we need to find something in these eighty rooms before we can move forward. I just found something similar to sesame in the crop room. , but it seems completely useless.¡± Aya couldn¡¯t understand Wang Lu¡¯s obsession with sesame at all, so she had to say: ¡°How about taking some of the resources from the eighty rooms and trying them one by one?¡± "The most inefficient and stupidest method, but if there are really no other clues, we can only try this first." As a professional adventurer, Wang Lu has always hated inefficient strategies, but when there is no other way, he will not force it. After all, even the stupidest method is better than hesitation. However, just as Wang Lu was about to mobilize the masses to collect resources, Liulixian's cheerful laughter suddenly came from above his head: "Haha, senior brother, I found two paintings." Two paintings? Wang Lu was immediately curious, and with a little step on his feet, he flew up, following the direction of Liuli Xian's voice, and flew up to the sky. The fourthClouds and mist are everywhere, even inside the castle, even if you are far away, it will be shrouded in clouds and mist. Although the castle has only two floors, the space on each floor is very wide. Wang Lu flew hundreds of meters straight before he saw Reaching the ceiling of the first floor, Liulixian looked excited. "Senior brother, look quickly, there are two beautiful paintings here." Wang Lu looked along the direction of Liuli's finger, and his eyes suddenly froze. "Liu Li, you have made a great contribution." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 63: Battle Lane Saves the World The two paintings Liu Li Xian pointed to were the inheritance of the Golden King. As for why Wang Lu was able to confirmit's because those two paintings were made of pure gold, and the golden light was enough to blind a dog. Except for the King of Gold, probably no one in this world would be so obsessed with gold that they would have to make every mural carved into pure gold. The two paintings that the Golden King left here were painted on the top of the exit door. With his character, if he left the paintings, he would of course leave them on the top. However, because the door was too high, the top was hidden in the clouds and mist. No one noticed. Only a boring person like Liuli Xian can discover it. Both of these murals show superb painting skills, but what is really worth paying attention to is the content. Both paintings are self-portraits of the Golden King. In the one on the left, the Golden King personally built a glittering golden chariot, and in the right one, the Golden King is cutting through thorns and thorns in the sea of ??clouds, with great momentum. It is difficult to say whether these two murals are clues left by the Golden King or simply show off. The Golden King himself shines brightly in the picture, whether he is wielding a forging hammer to build a chariot or driving the chariot forward bravely, he has such a domineering air. It's almost overflowing. But Wang Lu soon discovered the problem with these two paintings. Why build a chariot? Although in the first painting, the Golden King focused the composition on how to express his wisdom and prowess, the posture of wielding the forging hammer, the focused but detached demeanor, are vividly highlighted by the exquisite painting skills. But no matter how wise and powerful he is, what he does is just a humble craftsman's work, which is quite inconsistent with his status. The king should be proud and noble, driving his servants to work calmly and leisurely. As for going off in person, sweating profusely and wielding a forging hammer, it seems out of place. What's more, with the strength of the Golden King, why does he need any chariots to help him fight? According to legend, the only treasure that truly deserves his attention and reliance is his sword, Heaven and Earth. The remaining treasures in the King's Treasure House are just collections and cannot be of much help in real battles. In the second painting, the Golden King drives the chariot all the way, and the spiked wheels crush countless shadow-like enemies, which fully reflects the king's bravery, but there are many details in the picture that reveal a secret: As the chariot built by the Golden King ran, the outer wall rubbed against the clouds and mist, producing high-temperature sparks, as if it was desperately resisting the erosion of the clouds and mist. Apart from these two paintings, the Golden King did not leave any more clues, but when Wang Lu saw this, he generally made his own judgment. The Golden King built a chariot, so he would not be idle. He must have his reasons. And combined with the resistance between the chariot and the clouds in the second painting, it is not difficult to come to the conclusion that there is no chariot, even if it is The Golden King was also unable to move forward in the sea of ??clouds. This difficulty is not due to lack of strength, but due to rules. It is no wonder that the Golden King did not carve his experience of crossing the sea of ??clouds into a mural at the entrance to the fourth level for future generations to admire. Because in this process, there were quite a few situations where he was forced to have no choice, which is not worth showing off. But what is it that can make the Golden King bow his head? Judging from the situation of this castle, the Golden King is just a passer-by, so who is the owner of the castle? And is the sea of ??clouds outside the castle formed naturally or caused by external forces? Thinking about it this way, the secrets hidden in this chaotic sea of ??clouds are really astonishing. The levels involved may very well go beyond the human level and reach the realm of gods However, now is not the time to decipher these story settings. The question before us is How to break through the cloud and fog blockade and reach Jiajiazet Mountain before the Holy Light Sect. "To put it simply, what is the current situation? If you want to break the blockade of clouds and mists, you cannot rely on personal strength alone. You must rely on the battle lane." Wang Lu thought of this and began to look around the castle, gradually feeling eager to try. "In other words, the resources in the eighty rooms of the castle are the chariot materials prepared by some kind person for us With so many choices, which chariot should be built? First, there must be five To the road wheels, right" "Tsk, I'm so unlucky to be assigned to the Blood Demon's tent." On the other side of the sea of ??clouds, a group of people from the Holy Light Sect also arrived at a transfer station. It's just different from the Yousen Castle where Wang Lu is located. They are in a huge tent, and all kinds of materials are piled up like mountains in the tent, mixed together. After seeing this big tent, Paul couldn't help but complain. Seeing the supreme referee's confused look, Paul explained to him: "In the sea of ??clouds, there are a total of eight transfer stations. They are eight powerful people from the ancient times. They were established in order to break through the blockade of the sea of ??clouds and explore deeper secrets. Resource warehouse created.¡± The chief referee asked: ¡°Why build a resource warehouse?¡± "Because you must create a suitable vehicle here to continue moving forward. This sea of ??clouds has special rules and restrictions, and you cannot move forward on foot."   "Can't move forward on foot? Weird rules, but what is the appropriate means of transportation?" The referee frowned deeper, "What is appropriate?" Paul was a little embarrassed: "Well" The Faceless Man interjected calmly: "Those who can reach Jiajiazet Mountain are suitable, and those who cannot reach it are inappropriate. The rules in the sea of ??clouds are ever-changing, and you can only know if they are suitable or not. You can only know if you have walked through it yourself. This resource warehouse We have collected so many resources just to give people countless opportunities to try again.¡± "" The chief referee was silent for a while, then walked straight to the exit of the tent and stepped into the sea of ??clouds. However, he soon fell into a dead end. No matter how he walked, he stayed still. Paul said: "Don't try, if you can get through by running rampant, we won't have to waste so many years exploring here. Unfortunately, we were in the dark crypt at that time, and the resources were ten times richer than the Blood Demon's tent. Now It will be difficult to build another level 8 or above tank.¡± "Eighth level?" Paul explained: "The vehicles built here will receive an overall rating based on their quality before entering the sea of ??clouds. Only those with an evaluation rating of seven or above can pass through numerous obstacles and reach the final destination." If the level of Jiazette Mountain is too low, you will definitely encounter insurmountable obstacles halfway and fall apart. " "After the chariot disintegrates, what will happen to the people on it?" The faceless man said lightly: "Don't worry, you will go back to the starting point directly and will not die in the sea of ??clouds." As he said, there was a hint of ridicule in his voice, "But since I entered the transfer station, unless I can reach Jiajia Zet Mountain, otherwise it will never be possible to get out, so there is no difference between being trapped here and dying. " This kind of news was obviously unexpected, and all five archbishops were slightly shocked. However, the chief referee nodded vigorously: "Yes, as a loyal servant of the Holy Light, I have given you the gift of bathing in the Holy Light. A waste who cannot complete the task is not qualified to live in this world." Then the chief referee asked Paul: "You have passed the fourth level before. It shouldn't be difficult to build another tank that can pass the level now, right?" Paul said: "Of course it's not difficult. The last time we cleared the level, we were lucky enough to imitate the glorious speed that is famous in the history of the church. The rating reached level 8, and we fought all the way to the finish line." "Brilliant speed?" The chief referee gasped, "That was the legendary chariot that was rumored to have been used by the Son of Light in the ancient times. It has been damaged for tens of thousands of years. The only remaining wreckage is currently preserved in the Cathedral of Origin. , even the most skilled craftsmen can¡¯t decipher the secrets, and you actually faked it?¡± Paul said with some embarrassment: "Of course it's not me" The referee was stunned for a moment, and realized that it was a fantasy to expect Paul, a loser, to imitate the glorious speed. So¡­¡­ "Faceless, is it you? Can you build another tank?" The Faceless Man chuckled and said: "Of course it's impossible. The resources in the Blood Demon's tent are completely different from those in the Dark Crypt. Several key materials needed for Glory Speed ??are not available here. What should I build? What's more, I had already built the Glory Speed ??earlier. Just use up the materials in the Dark Crypt, and it¡¯s impossible to build a second one.¡± Paul was shocked when he heard this: "What? It's impossible to have a second one?" The chief referee was not surprised by this: "In addition to the glorious speed, will you build other eighth-level tanks?" The Faceless Man said: "Is there any chariot in the history of the Holy Light Religion that can match the speed of Guangyao?" The chief referee was speechless. In the history of the Holy Light Religion, there were countless glorious holy weapons, but among the chariots, there was only one glorious and extremely fast chariot. The quality of other chariots was much inferior. "Then what are you going to do?" "It's very simple. If you can't build it, just don't build it." The Faceless Man said, "Why do we have to build a seventh-level or eighth-level chariot? In fact, even if we are assigned to the dark crypt, we have complete resources and a complete Drawings, and there is no need to waste time to modify and improve the drawings through constant trial and error, but if you want to truly build a legendary tank, it will not take more than a few months, but a few months is not enough for us. It¡¯s too long, it¡¯s a racing game and there are no months to waste.¡± "So¡­¡­" The Faceless Man said: "Since it is a racing game, there are two ways to win. The first is to be faster than the opponent, and the second is to make the opponent slower than you. The terrain of the sea of ??clouds is generally like a ring within a ring. The closer the corrugation of the ring is to the core Jiajiazette Mountain, the stronger the resistance encountered. On the contrary, the closer to the outer edge, the easier it is to travel. The eight transfer stations on the outer edge of the sea of ????clouds are all on the same outer ring. Therefore, we only need to use the shortest time to build a tank that can barely break through the cloud blockade and move freely around the periphery - probably one or two levels of inferior products, and then find the opponent as quickly as possible. , eliminate opponents and let themIf you can't reach the end point in the distance, you are guaranteed to win. " The referee Ferdinand asked: "Will the opponent wait at the transfer station and let you come to him?" The Faceless Man said: "As long as we move fast enough, they won't have time to leave. They have no experience in breaking through levels in the past. In theory, it will take a certain amount of time just to solve the puzzle of 'requiring a chariot to continue moving forward.' As for It takes even more time to build a chariot. Moreover, even if they can really build a chariot and leave the transfer station in just a few days I can still find a way to lock their position in the sea of ??clouds." Ferdinand asked curiously: "This sea of ??clouds blocks out all perception, how do you lock it in?" The faceless man laughed coldly: "Because the holy light will guide me in the direction of progress." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 64: The Forever Powerful Chariot Chapter 64: The Forever Powerful Chariot "To sum up, what we have to do now is to build a tank." After reading the clues left by the Golden King, Wang Lu quickly summoned his teammates and shared his judgment. No one can doubt Wang Lu's judgment. Since he dares to assert that the battle lane is the key to breaking through the cloud and fog blockade, he should not be wrong. When Aya and others saw the mural above the gate, they agreed with Wang Lu's conclusion even more. "But, can you make a chariot?" Aya asked, "As far as I know, although you have learned a lot on Lingjian Mountain, you haven't had time to dabble in the refining of chariots." Wang Lu smiled and said: "I didn't expect you to know so much about the progress of my homework. You are right. Although I have started to make weapons, as a high-level branch of chariot manufacturing, I haven't even had time to start. So I want to It¡¯s impossible to build a luxury car as impressive as the Golden King.¡± After a pause, Wang Lu said: "However, I can still build a simpler chariot." "Simpler? According to the description of the mural of the Golden King, there are dangers everywhere in the sea of ??clouds. The chariot can be said to be the only shelter we have while traveling. Wouldn't it be too dangerous to be simple on the chariot?" Aya said , "It's better to be on the safe side. Although I haven't systematically studied the manufacturing of tanks, I have experienced battles for a long time and have some understanding. The two of us can try to build a powerful tank by working together. Anyway, this The resources in the castle are almost unlimited, and we can try everything we want. With your talent, you can learn from scratch." Wang Lu shook his head and smiled: "Aya, you think too highly of me. The chariot is vast and profound. Without anyone's guidance, relying on self-study and exploration, it would take at least three to five years to build a chariot with five pairs of load-bearing wheels. Time. How can we have three to five years?¡± As he spoke, Wang Lu's expression gradually became serious: "In fact, we probably won't even have three or five days. This is a racing game, and there are two conditions for victory. One is to be faster than the opponent, and the other is to Try to make the opponent slower than ourselves. Under our conditions, we can only take the first path, but if it were the Holy Light Religion, they would probably choose the second path as long as they use the fastest speed to build a simple fighter. The car rushes into the sea of ??clouds and manages to eliminate us, and it's done. There is no need to waste time competing with the sea of ??clouds. " Aya was stunned when she heard this, and then her eyes calmed down: "I didn't expect this, but if we don't even have three to five days what should we do?" "It's very simple. We are faster than them. They take three to five days to build a simple chariot, and we take three to five hours." "Three to five hours" Aya was surprised. In this time, let alone building a chariot, even if she painted a chariot, it would be difficult to draw it accurately. Wang Lu was confident: "Don't worry, I have special manufacturing skills. Didn't I say that I can't make complicated ones, but I can still make simple ones. Leave it to me next." "Simple" Aya had an ominous premonition in her heart. How simple is a simple chariot? " However, no matter how much Wang Lu tries to entrust him, he will never make fun of everyone's lives. Now, he can only trust him. Half an hour later, Wang Lu successfully built his first chariot. "Haha, my No. 1 tank has been freshly released" When Wang Lu walked out of a room where a large amount of metal was stored, hearty laughter filled every corner of the hall. Aya and others who stayed in the hall were surprised: "So fast?" Although we have long known that Wang Lu is a person who is good at creating miracles, this time he still surprised people. He built a chariot in just half an hour, which is really beyond people's imagination. "Brother, you are so awesome." Liulixian clapped her hands and laughed excitedly as if she had created a miracle, "Where is the chariot? Liuli wants to see it." Wang Lu waved his hand and turned sideways, revealing something behind him, and then said with a hearty smile: "Look, this is it." Liu Lixian¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked again and again. Then he pointed at something beside Wang Lu in disbelief and asked tremblingly: ¡°Could it be that that is senior brother¡¯s chariot?¡± Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, this is the long-lasting chariot that I collected a large amount of fine gold and mithril, and spent half an hour forging and decorating it myself. Doesn't it look so majestic and majestic that you can hardly look at it? " "Is it hard to look straight at? It is indeed hard to look straight at it." Aya swallowed hard, her eyes widened with disbelief, "Is that a chariot of yours? Where can there be such a chariot in the world? There are only two wheels.¡± Wang Lu smiled and reached out to caress his car: "After all, it is a simple version. Compared with the big one with five pairs of load-bearing wheels, it must be much more streamlined. It is normal to have fewer wheels, and it has two wheels.Are chariots rare? Many armies fight with two-wheeled chariots. " Aya said anxiously: "There is a mount pulling the chariot in front, and the two-wheeled chariot has two coaxial wheels. Your two wheels are one in front of the other, connected by a string of chains, and it seems that the structure is basically human Drive it¡± Wang Lu smiled proudly and said: "That's right, no animal power is needed. As long as you pedal hard, you can drive the wheels forward through the chain. It is very convenient and fast, so this kind of chariot is also called a bicycle "You plan to break through the blockade of the sea of ??clouds with this kind of iron-clad thing? Are you crazy?" Wang Lu's smile gradually faded: "Am I crazy? It's just that your thinking can't keep up. The rules here stipulate that you must ride a chariot to leave the castle and enter the sea of ??clouds, but there is no stipulation on what kind of chariot it is. Bar?" "But this is too far-fetched What should I do if such a simple chariot is in danger?" Wang Lu regained his smile: "In danger? Have you forgotten my profession? I am the strongest human shield. Compared with meat wrapped in iron, meat wrapped in iron is stronger." "You" Aya just felt that when talking to Wang Lu, no matter how reasonable she was, she would be at a loss for words after three or two sentences, so she couldn't say more, so she turned to ask: "But yourbattle The car only has one seat, but there are five of us here.¡± Wang Lu said: "What's the problem? Just stack up." "Stacking Arhats?" "Yes, I will be responsible for ridingdriving the chariot later. You sit on my neck, then spread your arms and let Liuli and Xiaobai sit on both sides. The stupid dog sits in the basket in front of me. Why don't they all sit together?" Already?" Aya sketched out this scene in her mind, almost vomiting blood: "You don't want me to show that ugly look." "How ugly, that's the third best acrobatic in the world" Wang Lu said, but he also knew that it was quite difficult for Aya to accept the third best acrobatics in the world, so he didn't force it, pushed up the Forever chariot, and started alone Walk towards the door. "Of course, since this tank has not been tested in actual combat, I will not force you to fight with me as soon as you come up. I will first go outside to explore the road alone and test the performance of the tank. At the same time, I will also Try to verify your conjecture.¡± Seeing that Wang Lu had made up his mind, Aya was quite opposed to it, but she stopped making a sound and just stood silently by the gate, deciding that once Wang Lu was in danger, she would go to rescue him as soon as possible. The door to the exit of the castle was slowly pushed open, revealing the endless confusion behind the door. Wang Lu got into the car with a graceful posture and drove quickly behind the door. Aya stood guard by the door, fully alert. However, as soon as Wang Lu's figure disappeared into the sea of ??clouds, Aya completely lost contact with him. "What?" Aya was startled, and then she guessed that there was probably a special law in the sea of ??clouds that blocked perception. Wang Lu probably hadn't gone far, but the woman still couldn't help but worry. This place is full of weird rules. You can't leave the castle no matter what when you are alone, but as long as you ride on that weird-looking car, you can go without any hindrance. The people who built this castle back then were really wicked. Wang Lu should have no problem exploring it ¡°¡­It¡¯s really a weird place.¡± On the other side, riding his beloved Forever chariot, Wang Lu was riding slowly in the sea of ??clouds. Although looking out from inside the castle, the clouds and mist obscured the entire field of vision, but once you entered the clouds and mist, you found that there was actually another cave. The deep and thick clouds and mist were actually just a veil that blinded your eyes. Once you broke through, the whole behind would suddenly become clear. Cheerful. Wang Lu was walking in a wide canyon. On both sides, there were clear mountains and clear waters, singing birds and fragrant flowers. It was a beautiful scenery. The sun hung high above his head, and there were no clouds in the sky. Not to mention the rolling sea of ??clouds, not even a single cloud. However, after riding along the canyon for a short time, the air suddenly became heavy and stagnant, making it difficult to breathe. The binding force from the earth suddenly increased several times, firmly attracting Wang Lu and his chariot, which was made of cork wood. The completed wheels were imprinted deeper into the ground. Wang Lu hesitated for a moment, but decided to continue moving forward. However, as he continued to go deeper, the resistance rapidly expanded. Before long, the restraint from the earth had become a hundred times stronger than before. Wang Lu was equivalent to carrying a hundred Forever bicycles. and a hundred strong young men advancing. " This is certainly not a burden for Wang Lu, whose physical fitness is already superior to that of the Golden Core cultivator, but for the chariot under him, it is an unbearable burden. There was only a squeaking and twisting sound, and the wheels of the Forever self-propelled chariot collapsed. At the same time, Wang Lu felt his eyes blur as he reappeared in the gloomy castle. Next to them came the concerned greetings from Aya and others: "Brother Wang Lupei, are you okay?" Wang Lu nodded to reassure everyone, then lowered his head to see that the Forever self-propelled combat vehicle was being greatlyThe wreckage twisted by force, he said with regret: "The Forever was destroyed" "However, this exploration has accumulated valuable experience, and the sacrifice of the Forever is valuable. The next step of thinking has gradually become clear." Wang Lu said as he resolutely walked into the room where resources were stored and started a new round of forging. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 65: I have special driving skills "This is your No. 2 tank, the Flying Pigeon?" Looking at Wang Lu¡¯s newly released No. 2 tank, Aya felt weak all over, and then she made up her mind not to get on it no matter what. According to Wang Lu, the No. 2 tank was the one he fully learned from the failure of the No. 1 tank! Based on this, he made an enhanced and modified version. Its performance in all aspects has been qualitatively improved, and its survivability in the sea of ??clouds has been significantly enhanced. . However, what fell in Aya's eyes was a junk car with even the beams crooked, the wheels not round, and the chains loose. It¡¯s more like a weakling than a flying pigeon. It¡¯s basically just such a car. "Did youhave you been stimulated by something just now?" Aya had to ask with sincere emotion. Wang Lu sighed: "The pain of genius often comes from worldly prejudices. Aya, I have eaten your soft rice in the Lingjian Mountain cafeteria for so many years. I always thought that people who can make dark cuisine must have the temperament of a performance artist. I never expected you. It¡¯s also so vulgar.¡± Then, before Aya's anger accumulated to a certain level, Wang Lu explained: "This chariot may not look good, but I have special driving skills." Aya asked very doubtfully: "Special driving skills?" Wang Lu nodded, then took out a tough rope and tied it to the beam of the chariot. Because it was twisted and twisted, the rope happened to get stuck in a groove, making it extremely strong. Then, Wang Lu used his hands to lift the entire chariot and put it behind him. The two ends of the rope were wrapped around his chest and tied into a knot. He actually carried the chariot on his back like a huge sword. "Humph, this way you don't have to worry about the tank collapsing under a hundred times gravity." Aya was dumbfounded, feeling that the bottom line of her imagination had been breached once again. She had led the army for many years and had seen all kinds of special driving skills, but she had never seen anything like driving a mount on the back. "What kind of chariot is this? It's just like luggage." Wang Lu shook his head: "This is just a secular prejudice. It's just a special driving method called old man pulling a cart." "You go ahead, I don't care about you anymore." Wang Lu then carried his beloved Flying Pigeon bicycle chariot and once again went deep into the sea of ??clouds. But this time, his purpose is very clear: to go as deep as possible, break through, and see where the limits of his routine are. Wang Lu didn't think that the old man's cart could protect him from pulling him all the way to Jiajiazet, but as a professional adventurer, his strong intuition told him that it was best not to stick to the castle. That would be asking for death, so he I would rather take the risk and brave the sea of ??clouds alone than find a shortcut. In fact, he did have a vague idea in his mind. ?An idea that is very simple and straightforward to put it bluntly, but is ignored by many people. The ancient great masters a long time ago left an eerie castle on the edge of the sea of ??clouds as a platform and warehouse for building chariots. Although they don¡¯t understand why they are so obsessed with chariots, in short they ended After exploring the sea of ??clouds, is it possible to leave anything behind here? Similarly, tens of thousands of years ago, the Golden King built a powerful chariot in the ancient castle and crushed it all the way to Jiajia Zet. So, what happened to that chariot? Was he taken away as a souvenir, or? There are no definite answers to these questions, but that doesn't stop Wang Lu from guessing and trying. There won't be much loss anyway. According to Wang Lu's guess, the Holy Light Sect should not be as single as himself, and they would at least spend a few days building low-level tanks before breaking through the obstacles and causing trouble for themselves. And these few days are the final buffer left to you. You must find a shortcut to clear the level during this period, otherwise you will be caught up by the opponent, which will basically be a dead end. Although there is a limit to the strength of professionals in the sea of ??clouds for some reason, the upper limit is set at high-level intermediate professionals, similar to the Nascent Soul monks in Kyushu. Wang Lu asked himself that with his current strength, it was not impossible for him to fight against the Nascent Soul cultivator but he could only fight for one or two rounds. And it can't be the peak Yuanying or the abnormal Yuanying, at most it is similar to the Tiger King of the Beast Taming Sect. There is no added value on the baseline. If it were the old guys from Tianjian Hall, no matter how confident Wang Lu was, he didn't think he could keep up with them after ten years of practice. And this time the opponent is a saint, a legendary saint. The legends of Xiyi Continent can barely be equated with the combined monks of Kyushu. Of course, this equation is really forced, because the gold content of the legends of Xiyi today is far less than that of the past. Aya did not completely cross the threshold of legend at her peak, but in her opinion, she dared to beat any of the so-called legends of the Holy Light Religion except the Pope. If she is a legend of the treasure keeper's level, she can even fight five of them. But that is for Aya, who has only been practicing for more than ten years.For many young monks, the legend of Zaishui is also a legend. It is an insurmountable mountain. Even if the opponent suppresses his power to the same level as himself, he can still crush him with the advantage of experience and skills, not to mention the high level. How far away is the intermediate level? In short, this time he strapped the Flying Pigeon chariot on his back and moved forward on foot. In fact, he had completely deviated from the original intention of the sea of ??clouds battle lane. Moreover, he thought that it was impossible to go very deep into the sea of ??clouds, but he saved a lot of time. During this period of timehe must find a tank that can be recycled as soon as possible. Wang Lu knew that his idea was a bit whimsical, but he still remembered that the Forever tank collapsed and he was forcibly teleported back to the starting point. At that moment, I seemed to vaguely notice something "Um?" As he returned to the old road, Wang Lu soon felt the pressure of a hundred times gravity again, but this time the chariot was carried on his back and did not bear the heavy pressure of the man and the vehicle, so he could still hold on. As Wang Lu continued to go deeper into the canyon, the pressure of gravity became stronger and stronger, almost doubling the pressure with every step he took. However, as the gravity increased, Wang Lu felt more and more clearly that what he was looking for was already there. Close. Finally, he stopped on a deserted plain. When he got here, the gravity of the earth was thousands of times higher than normal. Wang Lu was equivalent to carrying four or five chariots with five pairs of road wheels. Even so, he was so close. The physical fitness of Jindan level also began to feel difficult - Wuxiang Gong was not known for its power and calmness, and its pure strength was limited. But it's enough to get here, the core of the earth's gravity is at your feet. Something is buried here, creating the strange gravity environment of this valley. The next step is to dig three feet into the ground. The ground can withstand a thousand times the pressure. Needless to say it is strong. However, Wang Lu uses the Kunshan Sword as a hoe and digs out the soil bit by bit. This upgraded spiritual treasure lives up to expectations. It is as sharp as cutting iron and has a power that shakes the earth. Once the sword is struck, the whole valley will tremble slightly. The only drawback is that the sword spirit Liang Qiu is very dissatisfied with this wasteful behavior. This sword spirit has experienced more than a thousand years of hardships and has followed more than a dozen masters, some strong and some weak, but no one has treated her so lightly. , treating the dignified Kunshan sword as a Luoyang shovel. Therefore, Liang Qiu remained silent during the excavation process, kept a straight face, and even refused to show up to meet him. Regarding this kind of behavior that ignores the master's authority, Wang Lu worked hard while educating him earnestly: "Xiao Liang, although you are Lingbao's sword spirit and have been independently upgraded, you will have a bright future and extraordinary value. But You must not look down on simple physical labor because of this. You must know that the real wisdom is contained in this kind of low-level labor. What kind of basic necessities do we need to do without labor? Your superior mentality will definitely limit your development in the future. I don't blame you either. Most of the weapon spirits of your level are arrogant. Unfortunately, because of this, there are only a few who can go one step closer to the immortal treasure. I would say that the weapon spirits of high-level magic weapons should go down there. , it is necessary to receive re-education from the people at the bottom.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s earnest words did not receive any response. Wang Lu called several times but received no response. He thought to himself that this was not the rhythm of being blacklisted Fortunately, when the excavation was in progress, Liang Qiu finally couldn't help but show up, because not far from Wang Lu's feet, the majestic energy fluctuations could no longer be concealed. The pressure of nearly ten thousand times made Wang Lu continuously It was difficult to remain standing, and his innate vitality had begun to slowly burn. After Liang Qiu sensed this fluctuation, he finally couldn't help but become curious. "What's this?" "I'm also surprised." Wang Lu said reluctantly, "I really can't think of anything else on the tank that can use this kind of powerful suction. Is it a sex toy designed to relieve the driver's fatigue? This is really What a crazy toy.¡± Liang Qiu frowned: "Did you think I didn't understand that's why you said that?" Wang Lu was surprised: "Do you understand?" Liang Qiu said coldly: "Do you think I am as simple and easy to fool as Liuli Xian?" Considering Liang Qiu¡¯s thousand-year lifespan, it is indeed unrealistic to expect her to be as pure as a little white flower. "Since you are well-informed, do you have any opinions on this?" Liang Qiu said: "I can't say for sure, but this attraction seems to be calling for something instinctively. Unfortunately, the thing inside does not have any concept of a spirit. Otherwise, I might be able to communicate with it and find out what's going on. ¡± In this treacherous place like the sea of ??clouds, even if there is a spirit, I am afraid that it will not last for so many years. However, as a sword spirit, Liang Qiu understands things far better than ordinary people, and she has a steady temperament and does not speak lightly. She judged that this spirit Gravity is a call, and there is probably nothing wrong with it. "A kind of call, could it be" Wang Lu was thinking as he asked Liang Qiu to work with him to dig out the last layer of soil. Although this last layer of soil was not thick, it had been squeezed by tens of thousands of times of pressure for thousands of years, making it almost indestructible. It was Liang Qiu who used his spiritThe original power of ? directly shook the earth before cracking the soil, revealing the true appearance underneath. A deep black mass, but upon closer inspection, it turns out to be a round ball. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 66: Courage to Take Over "What the hell is this?" Wang Lu looked at the black ball at his feet in astonishment. However, before he could think about it, the black ball flew up with a swish. It was extremely fierce and caused a huge change in the gravitational field, which almost caused Wang Lu to fly up. . Wang Lu only felt his eyes blur. The black ball was already suspended high in the air. After a pause, it began to tremble violently, as if it had been freed from the trap after being imprisoned for many years, and its interior was filled with passion that urgently needed to be released. However, after a while, the black ball was seen turning crazily in the air, sometimes rushing wildly in a certain direction, and sometimes turning back at the same high speed, like a wandering trapped beast. At the same time, the gravitational force from the black ball also became unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Gradually, Wang Lu discovered that the black ball was gradually aiming in a certain direction when it released its gravitational force, as if it was trying to pull something over, but it After struggling for a long time, apart from pulling the sides of the canyon apart and causing landslides, it seemed that the desired results were not achieved. "What is this guy doing?" Wang Lu asked Liang Qiudao, "Can you understand? Liang Qiu, however, kept staring at the black ball with burning eyes. After a while, he sighed with emotion: "What a powerful spiritual creature. Although its spiritual consciousness has been dissipated, the traces of its spiritual consciousness are deeply engraved in the body, and the spirit still remains." The obsession of life." Wang Lu tried to understand: "In other words, what we have seen so far is a kind of corpse fraud. "If you must say so, that's right." Liang Qiu tried to explain further to Wang Lu: "This black ball should be an energy core of a very amazing grade. It can be used on puppets, Ling Yunzhou and other things. It is a thing that continuously provides energy. Its grade is very high. According to Kyushu standards, it should be close to the Immortal Treasure level. In addition to providing energy, it can also become the central core of a huge artifact, responsible for assisting or replacing the user, and more. For example, the modified version of the Wanfa Immortal Sect's Yunbo Zhou would normally require hundreds of monks at the Void Core stage or above to drive it, but in fact, there is a Lingbao-level weapon inside the Yunbo Zhou. The central core may only need one or two people to activate it. " "I see." At this point, Wang Lu could understand. "It seems that a long time ago, the body of this thing was severely damaged and became torn into pieces. The fragments were scattered in various places, and it happened to be Buried in a valley, its spiritual consciousness was seriously injured and dying, and when it was on the verge of collapse, its remaining thought was to use strong gravity to put the broken body back together to recover from the injury. Unfortunately, the black ball as the core was buried underground. , the stronger the gravity, the more tightly it was imprisoned by the soil and rocks, until I was lucky enough to be excavated and see the light of day no matter how many years passed. " Wang Lu said, looking at the crazy-looking black ball in the sky, he couldn't help but smile: "The next step is to see if it is worthy of this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity." While speaking, the black ball finally seemed to have caught something. The body shook, and then began to violently turbulence. The black ball stirred the air, causing a terrifying muffled sound in the valley. And at an unknown distance, a loud crash of landslides and earth-shattering rocks slowly rang out. After a moment, a golden light, like a giant bell component, flew from the distance with dust all over it. After approaching, it was struck by that The black ball pulled it directly outside. Although the black ball had a cover as thick as a giant bell, the gravitational force became stronger. From the opening of the bell cover, an extremely strong gravitational force was released, causing the entire valley to fall into distortion. Wang Lu's footing was unstable, and he quickly used the Phaseless Kung Fu to isolate the attraction, and then managed to stand still. And this is just the aftermath of gravity. The direction in which the black ball releases gravity is diagonally upward, pointing toward the sky. Soon, an oval-shaped disk flew from the clouds outside the sky, rotated and rested under the bell jar, and was also suspended in mid-air. After that, one component after another was attracted by the gravitational pull of the black ball and gathered together. The surface of these components was covered with traces of time, and some even only a small half remained. However, when they gathered together, surrounding As the black ball in the bell began to move slowly, the scars left by the years faded away and gradually returned to its original appearance. This is a self-repairing chariot. Although in terms of shape alone, it is not comparable to a chariot. It has neither thick wheels nor sharp collision angles. At first glance, it looks like a tower, with an area of The largest oval chassis has a slight convex surface at the bottom and slowly spins horizontally. Above the chassis, the black ball hidden in the bell jar is at the core, surrounded by a thick shield, which gradually shrinks from bottom to top, eventually becoming a pointed cone. On the surface of this pagoda, there are openings for people to enter and exit. The internal space can accommodate four or five people even if factors such as space expansion spells are not taken into account. At the same time, the smooth lines, dazzling appearance, especially the brilliant golden light were enough for Wang Lu to determine its identity. ¡°¡­It must be the Golden King, this kind of??The blind dog eye coloring method, if it were not the Golden King, I would eat it whole. "Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh when he looked at the golden chariot that was floating quietly in the air after it was restored to its full state. Although it was completely different from the traditional chariot shape on the mural, Wang Lu didn't intend to pay too much attention to the details. This floating chariot looks so weird, but it is still much stronger than Fei Ge and Forever. There is no doubt that this is a very high-grade chariot. Even the Golden King might not even bother to build a low-grade chariot. And only the Golden King would be so extravagant to leave such good things in the sea of ??clouds and ignore them. Others, such as the ancient power who built the transfer station, would leave mountains of resources and materials outside the sea of ??clouds, but it is impossible. Throw away the complete cost as well. This time Wang Lu rode a chariot out to scavenge. At first he didn't dare to hope that he could pick up a complete chariot. He hoped that by assembling some broken parts, he could build a barely usable chariot that could survive. For a moment, I never imagined that I would be lucky enough to follow in the footsteps of the Golden King. Thinking about it, the pleasure of being friends with a wealthy person is probably similar to this. If someone eliminates whatever they want, it will be enough to update their side. Of course, enjoying the legacy of the predecessors will inevitably lead to the suspicion of being a successor. But looking at it from another perspective, if you are infected with the poison, you are about to die of the poison. At the same time, you have seniors and juniors, and there are thousands of people behind you. Wan's brother wants you to lead Then let alone take over, I'm afraid you'll even do the delivery. "Next, it depends on whether this new chariot is willing to accept its new owner." Wang Lu said, riding the strong wind, he lifted himself up into the air, tried to get close to the chariot, and put his hand on the golden surface of the chariot. Many spiritual treasures with weapon spirits will only follow one master throughout their lives, either because of the restrictions imposed by the master, or because of the loyalty of the weapon spirit itself. However, this Golden King's chariot seemed to have no restrictions. When Wang Lu put his hand on the chariot's armor, released his soul, and sank into the chariot, the whole chariot trembled and a stream of water flowed. Like energy gushes out from the core, flows around the body, and touches Wang Lu's soul. "Buzz, Wang Lu Yuanshen felt a strong shock coming from him, as if he was about to be bombarded to the point of being knocked out of his mind. He immediately used phaseless skills to protect his soul, but under the impact, the defense circle was somewhat shaky. Previously, in order to dig out the black ball, he endured ten thousand times the pressure, and the Wuxiang Kung Fu was already overloaded. At this time, the impact of the soul was hasty, and the mana flow was not smooth in the rush, and the defensive circle could not be maintained. , but the soul is the most critical thing for a monk. In order to ensure that the defense strength is not reduced, we can only increase the output, and we must resist it with twice the result and half the effort. Wang Lu suddenly felt a sense of emptiness and contraction in the Yu Mansion, as if he had been squeezed out of public food dozens of times overnight, and he felt indescribably uncomfortable. However, under this emptiness and contraction, he had a flash of inspiration. Why do we have to exclude all impacts? The Yuan Shen is indeed a critical thing, and because of his insufficient level of cultivation, the Yuan Shen is fragile and cannot withstand destruction, but the physical body and the Jade Mansion are a wilderness. If the impact can be directed past, the Jade Mansion and the physical body will bear the impact and distribute it evenly. Go down and take some damage, but you can still keep your defense intact and your vital points intact. As an ethereal root monk, the paths in his body are quite smooth, and it doesn't take much effort to guide the impact aimed at the soul to the physical level. ??This method, simply put, is to sell your blood, relying on your youthful vigor, abundant innate vitality, and Wuxiang Gong, which is the best at recovering from injuries, to bear the damage safely. It's just the right moment when there's not much mana left. With this thought in mind, Wang Lu immediately changed his strategy, changing his defense method from firm isolation to channeling, and guided the impact of the chariot into his body and jade palace. Suddenly, two hundred and six phaseless sword bones groaned in unison, Dense cracks also broke out in the Jade Mansion. However, no matter how fierce the impact from the chariot was, it could not shake his spirit. Of course, selling blood is not a long-term solution, but it is enough to persevere through the current difficulties. This is not a life-and-death fight, but a slightly harsh test. After the impact of the chariot continued for a period of time, it began to gradually ease. After a while, the power pouring out of the black ball suddenly became gentle and soft, no longer hostile. "Is this consideredsurrender?" The agitation just now is a necessary test for the new owner of the chariot as an ownerless thing. If it can't stand it, it will naturally not be qualified to be the owner. This chariot is of a very high grade, and generally even high-level professionals cannot afford it. The power level limit in the sea of ??clouds is enough to shield the vast majority of people who participate in the trial from outside. But it was a pity that this chariot encountered Wang Lu, a Kyushu monk who had not yet condensed the golden elixir. He was not even considered a high-level monk in Xiyi Continent, but his endurance was far beyond that of ordinary high-level monks. The chariot trembled slightly, as if in response to Wang Lu's question. The chariot's weapon spirit had disappeared. It had no spiritual knowledge or command, and had been separated and disintegrated. It had been buried in the soil for more than ten thousand years, but it was still there at this time. It looks full of aura and is really a rare good car. "Considering that you had a master after all, I just took over, notHow about calling you a plate? " The chariot trembled slightly, obviously dissatisfied. "Or golden fungus?" The chariot trembled violently. ¡°Tsk, seeing as you look like a lightning tower, I¡¯ll just call you Tata.¡± This time, Chariot didn¡¯t object, obviously he had a soft spot for overlapping words. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 67: Is bloodletting routine every month? When Wang Lu drove the Tata chariot and staggered back to the castle in a flying saucer-like manner, Aya and others' surprise was self-evident. From the time Wang Lu set off with his chariot on his back to the time he returned driving the flying saucer, most of a day passed. Although it was not long, it made people feel uneasy. Aya stood guard at the gate of the castle and waited silently for Wang Lu's return, but she didn't. I didn't expect that he would bring a big guy with him when he came back "Where does this come from?" Aya was full of amazement, her clear eyes were firmly fixed on the flying saucer-like chariot, and she could not leave under any circumstances. The strand of hair that suddenly raised up on her head fully showed her excitement and love for this chariot. Although the styling is unique, Tata is undoubtedly a very good car, and Aya obviously has no resistance to good cars. Wang Lu jumped down from the Tata chariot, carrying the Fei Ge chariot he had built on his back. Seeing Aya's eyes that were almost glowing, and recalling her previous dislike of Fei Ge, he couldn't help but sigh. He smiled and said, "You are the type who would rather cry in a chariot than laugh on a flying pigeon." In addition to Aya, Liulixian also loved the tower very much. She flew around the spire-like chariot, sometimes carefully tapping the tower with her fingertips, and sometimes smiling innocently at the smooth and mirror-like armored outer wall. endless As for Bai Shixuan and Quan Zaiqi, they were also surprised by the uniqueness of this chariot and attracted attention. After a while, when everyone had seen enough, Wang Lu clapped his hands: "Okay, the problem of the chariot has been solved, let's get on the bus and set off quickly, don't let it go to waste. I sacrificed the Forever and finally won it. time." Hearing this, Aya looked solemn, remembering that the situation of herself and others was not good. They were far from being able to enjoy the chariot with peace of mind. The threat of the Holy Light Religion might come at any time, and at that time she was far from there. Capital that can compete with it. This chariot with a unique shape is the key to victory in this level where the weak defeat the strong. Wang Lu undoubtedly contributed the most to obtaining this chariot. Thinking of this, Aya's heart moved slightly, and she suddenly had an almost absurd idea: Maybe for Wang Lu, there is nothing in this world that he cannot do. Come on, maybe, he is really invincible? However, before Aya could fully appreciate the changes in her heart, Wang Lu had already called everyone to board the chariot and flew towards the vast sea of ??clouds outside the castle. The gate at the exit of the castle slowly opened and closed. Before going out, Aya felt something in her heart. She raised her head upwards. On the top of the two gates between them, the mural left by the Golden King shone brightly, as if mocking the insignificance of the people below. . At the same time, in another place in the outer circle of the sea of ??clouds, in the Blood Demon tent, the preparations for the Holy Light Sect have also reached the final stage. "Very good, very good. It only took less than a day. The chariot is almost completed, and the grade is still at the initial expected level. You guys, I will mark your great achievements when you go back." Paul was pacing back and forth in the big tent, his excitement palpable. The progress of building the chariot was faster than expected, because one of the five archbishops sent by the Pope happened to be good at making chariots. With the materials in the tent, he and others worked together to build a chariot in just half a day. A chariot of about level three or four: Holy. The Holy Chariot is not a powerful chariot. On a large-scale battlefield, its auxiliary role in combat is limited, but its advantage is that it is fast and concealed enough, making it suitable for current tasks. The purpose of the Holy Light Religion is very clear: instead of competing honestly according to the rules and hoping to reach Jiajiazet Mountain faster than Wang Lu and the others, it is better to simply eradicate the opponents. This is the only way to remove the fuel from the bottom and cure the symptoms. . Although the method was not his own, Paul was convinced of it, especially when the progress of manufacturing the chariot was faster than expected, he was even more happy. "Hey, at this time, those pagans probably haven't even solved the mystery of entering the sea of ??clouds, right? When we rush in time to block them in the door, I really look forward to their desperate eyes." Paul said fiercely, as if he had seen the pagans shattered to pieces in front of him, and the Sea of ??Holy Light gave him greater gifts because he purified the pagans. Not long after, the finishing work of the holy chariot was also announced. Paul waved his hand: "Everyone, get on the bus and get ready to go." "It's a pity that no one paid attention to him at all. Everyone looked at the Faceless Man. Even Ferdinand was silently waiting for the Faceless Man's instructions. Paul was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated. Yes, I am not that outstanding in terms of strength and talent, but don¡¯t forget that I am the administrator of the King¡¯s Treasure House. Without me, what would you do if you have great abilities? Besides, if you are really that capable, why would you let me be the administrator? You can do it yourself The Faceless Man didn¡¯t even look at Paul, who had a gloomy face.He walked straight onto the holy chariot, sat on the main seat, and then snorted coldly: "Do you still want me to invite you? Why don't you get in the car quickly?" Not long after, the fully covered holy chariot had completely submerged into the sea of ??clouds. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away Some are responsible for concealing the whereabouts of the chariot, some are responsible for providing power, and some are responsible for driving direction The division of labor is very clear. The level of the holy chariot is not high. If you want to shuttle freely in the sea of ??clouds, you can only use more human assistance. In one car, there were two saints and five archbishops, and the luxury of the lineup was jaw-dropping. As a result, the Holy Chariot's performance exploded far above the normal level. However, after all, the natural level is not enough, and the holy performance is still unsatisfactory. "Isn't there any way to make this speed faster?" Ferdinand asked in a deep voice, "It's not even as fast as us flying alone. I think it's better to let me" The faceless man turned his head, facing him with his pale face, and interrupted in a cold voice: "Idiot, do you want to get out of the car and push the cart? Think about it with your poor brain, if you can be free in this sea of ??clouds If you are traveling on foot, why should you require a chariot to enter? Do you think this is a rule designed randomly by someone who is bored? Ferdinand remained silent. He had never even heard of this sea of ??clouds before, and the rules of the sea of ??clouds naturally made no sense. Since the Faceless Man objected, he no longer insisted. Although the arrogant and rude face of the Faceless Man is infuriating and unbearable, Ferdinand at least understands that things have priorities. The most important thing now is to work together to eliminate the hidden dangers of the church, rather than personal grudges. Of course, when this matter comes to an end, he will carefully calculate every account with Wu Mian. However, just when Ferdinand was secretly making up his mind, the Faceless Man suddenly laughed wildly, and the sound was horrifying as if it was muffled in cloth. "Hahahaha, you are so beautiful, heretic. I am really looking forward to your purification ceremony more and more." The referee felt slightly uneasy: "What's wrong?" The Faceless Man did not hide anything, he spoke bluntly: "The group of heretics have left the transfer station and moved quickly into the sea of ??clouds." "What?" Everyone in the Holy Car was stunned. "They have left the transfer station? Are you sure?" Ferdinand asked sternly, "You said that it would take them a long time just to solve the puzzle, and it would take several days to build the tank. We can definitely make it in time, right? What's going on now?" "Yes, if it were them, it would take more than a day just to solve the puzzle, and it would take a long time to build a tank. Even if some of them are good at manufacturing tanks, they can't do it better than us, but What if it's not just them?" The faceless man said calmly, not as if he was explaining to anyone, but to himself, "Is a certain lunatic who is still lingering willing to put down his body like this?" Hearing the four words "haunting", Paul was shocked: "Who are you talking about?" Ferdinand asked: "Since you can sense their location, can you know the level of the chariot they are riding in?" "Level 8 or above." "Level 8? Isn't it the same level as Glory Speed?" The chief referee was extremely shocked. "How did they do it? In less than one day, they built an eighth-level tank? Is this beyond the reach of manpower?" "Of course not, starting from scratch, even a saint cannot build an eighth-level chariot in one day." The faceless man said absently, "But they did not start from scratch, but inherited someone's legacy Huh, what¡¯s the point of asking for the truth with you idiots?¡± "If it's an eighth-level tank, how can we possibly catch up with it based on our holiness?" "If the car can't catch up, why can't people catch up?" the faceless man said, slightly tilting his head in another direction, and sneered, "It's almost time to stop." ¡°Very good, keep up this momentum and reach Jiajiazette Mountain as quickly as possible As long as we reach the mountain, no matter how many tricks the other party has, it will be useless.¡± After setting off from the castle, Wang Lu immediately drove the chariot deep into the sea of ??clouds at the fastest speed. The tower-shaped chariot lived up to expectations. After a period of acceleration, it resolutely deformed and flattened the sharp top of the tower. , like a sharp lance, rushing through the air, Speed, lightning fast, jaw-dropping speed. Once the tower-shaped chariot flattened the tower body and formed a lance-like posture, its speed was no less than that of a fierce flying sword. Wang Lu saw the sea of ??clouds on both sides as if being swept by a huge force. He retreated crazily like he was tearing apart, one scene after another changed around him, sometimes it was blazing flames, sometimes it was majestic mountains, but they only passed by in a flash, and he was left behind by the chariot before he could take a second look. The chariot is not only fast, but also very strong. Those fleeting scenes are actually tests in the sea of ??clouds blocking the way. According to the normal steps, a great deal of effort must be expended.? can pass, but in front of the Golden King's chariot, the peripheral troubles are not worth mentioning at all. "Very good, things are developing very smoothly. If we continue, we should be able to reach Jiajiazet Mountain in a short time." Wang Lu stood at the control position inside the chariot, calmly observing the changes around him. Although the sea of ??clouds They are still confused, but there are many signs that they are quickly approaching the core. "But the question is, how long can this kind of success last? The people of the Holy Light Religion are going to take action, and that is now." Wang Lu murmured to himself, and soon there were many speculations in his mind. However in front of the Golden King's chariot, he didn't think the other party could make any effective resistance. Although winning like this would be a bit of an underwhelming victory, the people of the Holy Light Religion obviously worked for the Golden King, but they offended the Golden King himself. Even if they lose now, they will not lose unfairly at all. "Everyone, have a good rest, we will be able to celebrate the victory on Jiajiazet Mountain soon." "Okay, I like the celebration party the most," Liulician said happily, her smile lighting up the small space inside the chariot. However, at this moment, the bright smile on the girl's face suddenly froze. The next moment, a fountain of blood spurted out from her mouth and nose, and the girl's light body slowly fell down like a feather. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 68: Finger-severing Crazy Demon "Liu Li?" "Sister Xian'er?" "Woof?" Liulician suddenly spit out blood and fell unconscious. The car immediately became a mess. Bai Shixuan picked up Liulixian, and while holding her pulse, she tried her best to bring up the magic power, turning it into healing power to fill it, but the magical power of the flesh and bones of the living dead was lost in the sea at this time. Aya took out all the elixirs she had gained from her hundreds of years of experience across two continents, but she didn't know which one would be effective. Quanxingqi scurried around Liulixian anxiously. Although its power was powerful, it could not be used. Come and save people. In the midst of panic, Wang Lu stared at Liulician, his fists clenched tightly, and blood flowed from his palms But he still made a calm judgment immediately. "Parking" "Stop?" Aya was surprised for a moment, but then she thought of the problem, her face became extremely gloomy, "Despicable villain, get out of here." As he spoke, the sword in the stone was unsheathed, and the golden light was as sharp as substance. After being reminded by Wang Lu, Aya also thought about it. At this time, Liulixian was suddenly seriously injured. It was undoubtedly the work of the Holy Light Sect. Let¡¯s not worry about the specific means Their purpose was obviously not to kill people, but to delay herself and others. pace. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Liulixian can be seriously injured and vomit blood inexplicably, why can't we just let her die directly? The reason why I didn't kill him directly is probably because "Well, that's very interesting." Amid the shocked and angry gazes of everyone, that gentle and calm voice spat out from Liulixian's mouth. Then, Liu Lixian left Bai Shixuan's arms in a strange posture and stood quietly in front of everyone. She still had the same body and pure and flawless face, but her expression was as stiff as a dead person, as if she was not used to her own face. ?¡­faceless "I like to deal with smart people the most. They save trouble and don't talk too much." The faceless man's words were full of sarcasm, but his voice was calm. "Unfortunately, you are not my people of the Holy Light, so no matter how smart you are, There is only a dead end." Aya held the sword in the stone tightly in her hand, and her anger overflowed: "Hitting people with hidden arrows, being so despicable and shameless, is indeed the style of the Holy Light Sect." "It's ridiculous. The majestic Knight King actually said such ridiculous things. No wonder he is the king of subjugation." Faceless sneered unceremoniously, "Hit someone with a secret arrow? At this point, who are you qualified to accuse others? The king's treasure house is the holy one. In the Guangsect's territory, did you get anyone's permission to enter the treasure house? It is natural for you to sneak into other people's territory and receive any punishment." Aya was startled when she heard this, and then her face sank: "Strong words make sense." Wang Lu, however, stretched out his hand to stop Aya and motioned for him to speak. "Did you do it on Dragon City's celebration night?" Wang Lu said softly, "Is it that drink?" The faceless man twisted his face into a smile and said, "How is that possible? Although we were hostile to each other at that time, Dragon City is already your territory after all. If you poison the drink, it is not self-defense, and it is not self-defense." It¡¯s not about punishing traitors, it¡¯s just about hurting people in the back. How could I do such a despicable thing if I take the Holy Light as my faith?¡± Aya said angrily: "You dare to say you didn't do this?" "Of course I did it, but I didn't poison her. I just chatted with her so that she could face her heart more clearly. That's all. For you pagans, she is simply gentle and considerate. Too much care.¡± "Facing your heart more clearly?" Wang Lu sneered, "That's it?" Wu Mian said: "Of course, the two sides are hostile. As a believer of the Holy Light, how can I blindly care for the enemy? So while caring for her, I also induced the entanglement deep in her heart. Is this fair? ¡± "Inducing, entangled?" Wang Lu sneered, "Just trick a fool. How can Liuli have such a high IQ for her to struggle with?" "Oh?" the faceless man said with slight surprise, "I thought you two were from the same school and were brothers and sisters, so they would be as close as one person. But it turns out that you don't even understand her. Don't you feel confused? Only stones in this world can You won¡¯t get entangled. As long as you are human, you will get entangled no matter how simple you are, because this is a human being who is full of flaws and must be guided by the Holy Light to keep moving forward.¡± "But on the other hand, it's fortunate that human beings are so full of flaws that I can be useful. The Holy Light Sect has so many talents, and it's not easy to become famous in the church." The Faceless Man said, Suddenly he tilted his head and said, "By the way, if you are trying to delay time with small talk, we can't do anything for you. According to the current speed, it won't be long before we meet." "By the way, if you are trying to use the life-saving magic weapon left by your master, you should give up as soon as possible. Even if it is a life-saving magic weapon, it will not be effective if you cannot obtain my consent. Thisthis is true no matter what it is."Is that the case? " Aya was shocked when she heard this. Life-saving items cannot work without her consent She knew this, but when the Faceless Man said this, could it be "Have you mentally possessed Liuli?" Aya was shocked and angry, and the hands holding the sword in the stone trembled slightly. As an opponent who has fought against the Faceless Man, Aya is very aware of his terrifying nature. When the Faceless Man was still very weak more than a hundred years ago, mental possession was a terrifying skill that was shocking to everyone. What the Faceless Man is best at is playing with people's hearts. He can dig out the weakest and darkest parts of people's hearts, and then use them as nourishment to nourish the darkness. The process of nourishment is completely silent, even the person who is the nourishment cannot detect it, but once the nourishment is over, horrible things will be born. What was conceived was the Faceless Man himself. Once the brave warriors of the three armies, the strategists, the magicians with all kinds of tricks, or the benevolent people with the world's ambitions, once they are possessed by the spirit of the Faceless Men, they will eventually become the new Faceless Men. The Faceless Man has no face, because he has taken the faces of countless people. If he wants, he can even put on any face at will, but once possessed by his spirit, there has never been a precedent for recovery. Because of this, when Aya learned that the Faceless Man was still alive, she had been wary of his mental possession. The fierce battles more than a hundred years ago gave her a full understanding of mental possession, and she was aware of his other actions. The seeds planted in people's hearts are also extremely sensitive and will never go undiscovered. However, more than a hundred years have passed, and it seems that the spiritual possession of the Faceless Men has entered a new realm. "Yes, it is spiritual possession." The faceless man answered lightly, "Speaking of it, it is really a very sweet nourishment. Although the level of strength is not high, the taste is more delicious than those of high-level professionals." "You?" Aya felt her eyes go dark. Wang Lu remained calm: "Spiritual possession? Is it like seizing a body? That's really troublesome. It seems that we can only send her back to the mountain and let the elders deal with it." "Send her back to the mountain?" the faceless man said with a smile, "Haha, in the sea of ??clouds, even the legendary saint cannot be free. Can you do it with just a few dead objects given by your master?" "Oh, the quality and quantity are not enough." Wang Lu said lightly, taking out a stack of talisman papers from the mustard bag and weighing them in his hands, "One piece is not enough, ten pieces together should be enough." The faceless man's eyes narrowed: "This is a heavenly talisman? It's actually a heavenly talisman? You" There are thousands of kinds of spiritual talismans in the Kyushu continent, but the reputation of the heavenly talisman is known to many people even as far away as Xiyi. It can break dimensions and planes and forcibly teleport people back to the set location. Althoughin this sea of ??clouds, ordinary space props and spells cannot work at all, but if it is a sky talisman, and ten of them are activated at the same time, "Well, in terms of strength, it may be possible to break through the blockade of the sea of ??clouds. But the prerequisite is that it must go through Liuli himself" "She agreed." Wang Lu said, spreading out ten talisman papers, and the same name was written on each one: Liuli Xian. It was obviously well prepared. "And the talisman has been modified by the elders. Regardless of whether Liuli Xian is willing or not, as long as I activate it, she must roll back to the mountain for me This is called the authority of the leader. Okay, I won't talk nonsense to you, I will send Liuli back now. Immortal" Wang Lu said, injecting mana into the heavenly talisman, causing a dazzling light. "Oh, it seems you are serious?" The Faceless Man finally seemed a little surprised, "However, I have completed the mental possession. Use ten heavenly talismans to send a corpse back. You heretics are committing crimes. It¡¯s a serious crime of extravagance.¡± "Corpse? Not necessarily?" Wang Lu said, "Is your spiritual possession really complete? Although you swear, I don't believe it, so I just sent it back and asked the elders to help identify it. If Liuli is still alive, No matter how powerful the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can be to save him, if he dies it is humane to return his bones to his hometown in time. " The strong confidence in Wang Lu¡¯s words also infected Aya. That¡¯s right, although although there has never been a precedent of surviving mental possession so far, if it is Wang Lu, maybe "That's enough." The Faceless Man said coldly, "Since you doubt whether my mental possession is successful, I'll commit suicide and you can just take the body back to your hometown." Wang Lu immediately extinguished the light of the talisman paper in his hand and smiled: "It seems that it really didn't work. Otherwise, why would you bother to talk about committing suicide? In that case, just put away these ten pieces of fluorescent paper." Fluorescent paper? Everyone looked at the talisman in Wang Lu's hand in surprise. Isn't that the Spirit Sword Talisman? "Am I sick? I prepare ten copies of priceless talismans in a row? But fluorescentThere is as much paper as you want, and it can be used to defraud you with ease. " Wang Lu smiled easily and put the luminous fluorescent paper back into the mustard bag. But from Aya's perspective, he could see that Wang Lu's hands were actually shaking slightly. Very good, Liuli is not dead yet, the protective measures taken by the elders on her are indeed effective, and since she is still alive, anything is possible. "Hey, does deception make you so happy?" The Faceless Man asked curiously, and then stretched out his right hand. In front of Wang Lu and others, the five slender and slender fingers of Liulixian, which were best suited for holding a sword, were cut off at the root. . Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 69: Elopement "Oh, it still hurts." As the five fingers fell to the ground, the faceless man let out an understatement, and then lowered his arm. From the cut on the finger, blood gurgled like a spring. With Liu Li Xian¡¯s current physical condition, even if his finger is really cut off by a sharp weapon, the wound will be healed in a short time. This is the comprehensive quality of a true disciple. People often say that her defense and recovery power are slightly weaker, also relative to her attack power. All five fingers were broken but bleeding continued. It was obvious that the faceless man who controlled the body did this intentionally. He deliberately squeezed the blood in Liulixian's body into the wound and allowed it to spurt out, causing a large amount of blood loss. "Hey, I didn't expect that your psychological quality is so good. Everyone else around you is going crazy, but you, who has the best relationship with Liulician, are still very calm." The faceless man showed off his severed finger wound and displayed it bloody in front of everyone, then observed Aya and others who were boiling with anger, while expressing curiosity about Wang Lu's indifference. "What's there to care about?" Wang Lu said, "I've broken a few fingers, but it's not like I can't put them back together. As for whether it hurts or not, you are the one who feels the pain anyway." Wu Mian laughed loudly, and although his expression looked stiff and distorted, it seemed to be from inner joy: "That's good, but if you can still maintain your composure when someone close to you is seriously injured, are you really a human being? Or do you think you don¡¯t care as much about your junior sister?¡± Wang Lu said calmly: "My junior sister, I don't care whether I am a human or not, whether I have human feelings or not. After I catch you, I will let you experience it seriously. As for now tell me about your conditions. ¡± "Conditions?" the Faceless Man asked, "Do you think I negotiated terms with you?" Wang Lu said: "Isn't it? So you're here to chat? Well, I'll keep driving, and you can chat with me slowly on the road." With that said, Wang Lu reached out to the control device of the chariot, preparing to start the chariot and move forward. Of course the Faceless Man is not here to chat. After Wang Lu obtained the Golden King's legacy and obtained the eighth-level chariot, it was no longer possible to defeat them in the sea of ??clouds using normal methods. So he can only use extraordinary methods, and the hostage in his hand is the biggest trump card. However, facing an opponent like Wang Lu, the use of the hostage card is also very particular. If you don't play it well, you will also play bad cards, so "Chat slowly? Okay." The Faceless Man said, "By the way, as you guessed, I did not complete the mental occupation of Liulixian, but it is not that I can't occupy it, but I deliberately left a line Oh, but since you don¡¯t care so much, it seems I don¡¯t have to hold back?¡± Wang Lu¡¯s hand on the control stick tightened immediately, he was really afraid of what might happen. This situation is the worst situation. A Liuli Immortal who has no rescue value and a Liuli Immortal who still has a glimmer of hope are completely different concepts. If Liulician is dead, in a sense it is actually a good thing, because Wang Lu can avenge her at all costs without any restrictions or restrictions, but now "I'm not here to negotiate terms with you, because you know my terms without telling me." The Faceless Man said calmly. "Needless to say, I can't accept it." Wang Lu responded equally coldly. "Really? So, let's analyze the situation rationally now." The Faceless Man said, "My condition is that you stop here and fight us head-on. Of course, this is a dead end for you, so I can also put it simply, my condition is to let you die." "Then what?" "Then, the bargaining chip in my hand is your most valued junior sister Liuli Xian. But if you die, she won't be able to survive. And even if I promise to let her live, I'm afraid you won't believe me." Wang Lu chuckled: "Isn't this quite clear? Your so-called hostages are completely meaningless." The Faceless Man said: "It does seem meaningless, but if it is really meaningless, why did you stop the car? Why didn't you dare to start it until now?" "" Wang Lu's hand on the joystick became even stiffer. "Haha, are you deeply confused?" The Faceless Man said with a smile, "Even if you know intellectually that this is a dead end, emotionally you can't just watch your dear junior sister die. Because no matter how many reasons and rationality you have, you can't You can't suppress your closeness and sense of responsibility to your junior sister, right? So you are struggling again and again. You know what to do, but you can't do it. It's a pity that deep spiritual occupation can only be done once in a short time. Otherwise, you would be a single person now. Excellent occupation. ¡± Wang Lu remained silent and gradually looked away from Liuli Xian. At this time, he heard Aya's voice in his heart. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry Wang Lu, it¡¯s all because of me that you and Liuli were involved in such a situation.In this matter, after all, you are not locals, and the Holy Light Religion has no reason to kill you, so I think it is up to me" Wang Lu¡¯s response to Aya¡¯s request was just one sentence: ¡°Go away, you idiot.¡± "Wang Lu?" "Shut your mouth and watch from the side. If you say one more word, don't blame me for blocking you." Aya was stunned for a long time, and finally silently cut off the voice transmission from the soul. In fact, she also knows that even if she is willing to sacrifice herself, it may not make the situation much better, not to mention that Wang Lu will never accept her sacrifice, but if she doesn't do this, what else can she do? There was a long silence, and time passed by bit by bit. Wang Lu's hand was still on the control stick, but he couldn't push it down. The Faceless Man observed Wang Lu's reaction with great interest, and from time to time he used cold eyes to warn Quan Chuangqi and Bai Shixuan who were eager to try. Of course, the wound on the palm was not treated, and due to excessive blood loss, Liulixian's body had become unnaturally pale. An ordinary person would have been in a coma or even died. Even though the spiritual possession is still a little short of completion, he still has the ability to kill Liuli Immortal. If others dare to act rashly, they will end up life and death. Of course, it is not difficult for a few people to work together to kill this incarnation of the Faceless Man, and after killing it, they can get rid of their burdens and go into battle lightly. But will Wang Lu allow them to do it? If he wanted to take action, he would have done it himself, why delay? I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but when Aya¡¯s battlefield intuition became more and more aware that danger was approaching¡ªthe Holy Light Cult¡¯s chariot was approaching at an alarming speed¡ªsweat started to form on her palms. Wang Lu finally spoke and broke the silence. "You asked me just now, why do you want to park here?" The Faceless Man said: "By the way, I would like to ask, you have put your hand on the joystick for so long. If you don't dare to push it down, why don't you let go?" Wang Lu said: "Because if I let go, I won't be able to see what's going on outside." The faceless man suddenly froze, as if he thought of something: "What?" Wang Lu's smile returned to his face little by little: "The interior of this tank is completely enclosed, and the armor is not transparent, so the outside scene reflected around the internal cabin has actually gone through a relay. And This transition is in my hands. Whatever you want to see, you have to get my consent. And from the time I touched the control lever to now, I have always shown you the same scene - you don't Do you think the clouds and mist outside the chariot are too monotonous?" The Faceless Man thought for a while: "But the chariot didn't start. At least you can't lie about this. "Yes, you are inside the chariot, and the energy changes inside cannot be hidden from you, but why should I start the chariot? The so-called movement is a relative term. Even if the chariot is not moving, it is the same if the surrounding scenery is moving. The interior of the sea of ??clouds is unpredictable, so it¡¯s not surprising that there are several areas that move on their own, right?¡± The faceless man was silent. As a veteran of the Sea of ??Clouds Trial, he certainly knew that it was not surprising. "I've been waiting here for so long. I thought I wouldn't be able to wait any longer, but the final result is quite satisfactory." Wang Lu smiled, "I finally got this opportunity." "Opportunity" the faceless man repeated softly, and at the same time he was ready to completely annihilate Liuli Xian's vitality at any time as quickly as possible " If Wang Lu wants to die together, that is indeed the worst result, but if Liulixian is allowed to fall, it will also be a good thing to cause a serious psychological blow to Wang Lu. Mental possession might as well be used on him once. However, the next moment, an unexpected change made the Faceless Man's reaction slightly slower for a moment. Wang Lu jerked the joystick to the side, and the entire chassis of the tank and the floor of the cockpit opened. A strong suction force came from below, pulling Wang Lu and the Faceless Man down at the same time. ¡°Aya, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Before disappearing, Wang Lu left one last sentence. Falling, endless falling. After falling out of the chariot, Wang Lu and the Faceless Man fell into an endless fall in the vast sea of ??clouds. They were surrounded by vast clouds and mist. Only the strong sense of weightlessness reminded the two that they were falling downwards, and The speed is getting faster and faster, with no resistance from the wind at all. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a very interesting move, it¡¯s beyond my expectation.¡± While falling, the faceless man nodded seriously and said. "Are you really not worried that I will kill Liulixian and you will both lose?" Next to the Faceless Man, Wang Lu had a serious look on his face, his attention firmly fixed on the Faceless Man, paying attention to every tiny movement. When he heard the Faceless Man's question, Wang Lu frowned. "Why should you worry? Isn't your target from the beginning??Now there is no interference from anyone else, it should be just as you want. " The faceless man was slightly surprised: "I didn't expect you to be so self-aware." If it were anyone else, they might have thought that the goal of the Faceless Men was to intercept everyone in Wang Lu¡¯s group so that they could not approach Jiajiazet Mountain and win this level of the trial. But Wang Lu himself knew very well that the real target of the Faceless Men was himself, and only himself. He doesn't care at all whether the administrator of the King's Treasure House will be replaced. As the church's executioner, his task is to purify the church's enemies. Other things are not within the scope of his consideration. As for Aya? If it were Aya during the King of Knights period, there might still be value in using various means to purify her, but in her current heroic spirit state, she is simply not worth a special trip. Therefore, when Wang Lu waited for the time to come, he immediately pulled him to jump out of the car, so that Aya, Xiaobai and others could throw away their burdens and rush forward with all their strength. Then, the game really begins from now on. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 70: The Necessity of Physical Health Education "Yes, my target has been you from the beginning." The faceless man spoke while adjusting his posture while falling. "Those fools cannot see the situation clearly and only know how to pursue the meager interests in front of them. What about the King's Treasure House and the World-Destroying Black Dragona group of ignorant fools. What is the difference between gaining and losing those things? Without the King's Treasure House, the church will Will it fall apart? After destroying the decadent Breton Dragon Clan, the church will be able to rest easy. What a joke?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "So in your opinion, what can we do to make the Holy Light Sect last forever?" "It's very simple. Just purify all threatening opponents. In this world, whether it is as small as an individual or as large as a country, this is the way to survive. And compared to the Breton Dragon Clan, you, a foreigner, are more talented. The Holy Light Religion is a powerful enemy. Apart from the pagan city-states in the east, the biggest variable is you. Those fools think that you can be ignored because your level is not high, but I don¡¯t think so. Looking at history, I don¡¯t know how many huge empires and organizations have been destroyed in the hands of a rapidly growing genius, and you obviously have such potential. Even if you cannot subvert the Holy Light, the threat is still far away in the world of the Braddon Dragon Clan. " Wang Lu said: "Actually, I think so too." "So, I have always believed that instead of going all out to purify those ready-made powerful enemies, it is better to start early when those geniuses are still in their infancy, so as to get twice the result with half the effort." "Feel the same." "My only regret is that I didn't see your threat in time during the Dragon City battle that day. Otherwise, with my complete strength, even if the King of Knights is by your side, I won't be able to save your life." The complete body of the Faceless Man is the strongest person below the legend of the Holy Light Religion. These words are also quite convincing. "After that, I was severely injured by the King of Knights and it was difficult to recover in a short period of time, and the idiots in the church were not worth relying on, so I had to take some risks and attack this woman myself, and it turned out to be a success." The fall of Liulixian was Wang Lu's undeniable mistake. Even though the person who took action was a Holy Light Purifier who was close to the legendary level and whose strength and methods were far superior to Wang Lu's, and even though the Faceless Man's methods were weird, it was Even Aya didn't see any clues, but these were not reasons for self-explanation. When the Faceless Man mentioned this matter, Wang Lu's eyes became as gloomy as water. The Faceless Man said: "I carried out mental possession of her and planted the seeds in her mind. It was actually quite reluctant. Because the state was so bad, I almost failed and affected the body. And even if I succeeded, the flaws left behind would be small. Once you noticed something unusual and searched her mind over and over again, you couldn't guarantee that there would be no flaws. So I used two layers of cover-ups. The simplest one was the drink. Although it looked suspicious, it was actually just an ordinary drink. , but just because it looks too suspicious, it will affect your judgment to some extent. As a truly smart person, you will never be smart enough to give up investigating it just because it looks too obvious. I believe you have also investigated it carefully. Is there any sign of Liulixian being poisoned? Unfortunately, it is non-toxic. The second level of blinding is my words, which makes you mistakenly think that I am trying to control her thinking. Of course, this level is not entirely true. It's a cover-up. If she is really stupid enough to go her own way in the battle and show some kind of sacrifice, I will be happy to see her die without a burial place, and then cause a fatal psychological blow to you. Your spiritual realm is very powerful. , but if this woman really sacrifices herself for you, you will not be able to bear the blow. " Wang Lu said coldly: "It's a pity that I won't give you that chance." "Of course you won't, but so what? The spirit of sacrifice is just my cover-up, and I have successfully deceived you, making you think that my means only stop there, making you ignore the real key point. "The faceless man said, his tone becoming more and more sarcastic, "This woman is really interesting. Although it seems that her inner world is pure and unsullied, and she is the least likely to be attacked, but in fact, she is far more entangled in her heart. There are more people, and even your closest fellow disciple has not noticed this entanglement, and has never even noticed it. When I was seriously injured, my mental possession could not exert even one-tenth of its power. Ordinary mid-level professionals may not be able to succeed, but they can succeed against her. The flaw in her soul is so big that it even surprises me. " The faceless man kept talking, and the more he talked, the more proud he became: "Then, as a senior brother, do you want to know where her flaws are? Haha, there is no need to deny it, you must think, I can see that this woman is good in every aspect You have a heavy influence on her. A large part of her thinking mode and spiritual defense were built by you. It was you who taught her what things are important, what things are not important, and what things need to be done with all your strength. What can be ignored? You think that the defense you designed is perfect enough, so you can't figure out where I started, right? " "I'd like to hear the details." Wang Lu didn't put on airs. Seeing that the other party seemed to be showing off, Yu Jian began to ask for advice seriously.   "Haha, actually the reason is really simple, because she likes you" Wang Lu was slightly surprised: "Is it news that she likes me? Of course she likes me." "Because she likes you, she also hopes you can like her." Wang Lu said: "Of course I like her, she should know it very well." The faceless man's voice was a bit colder: "Of course she knows, but what she knows clearly is that your love is like that of a senior brother and sister. You like her, and you also like many other people around you, but she wants to It¡¯s not this kind of love that¡¯s needed.¡± Wang Lu was even more shocked. Isn¡¯t it this kind of liking? So what does Liulician want? In other words, with her IQ, can she tell the difference between so many kinds of likes? Although Wang Lu did not speak, the subtle changes on his face were captured by the Faceless Man. The Faceless Man suddenly laughed wildly, and as he accelerated his fall, the laughter became distorted and weird. "Hahahaha, you think this woman is simply ignorant of the world, so she doesn't understand anything, and her heart is blank? No wonder my spirit has been occupying and lurking for so long, but you haven't noticed any clues. It turns out that you have never really understood her at all. , or in other words, you have never tried to understand her at all because she is simple and straight-line, so you self-righteously think that everything about her will be at your mercy and everything about her is under your control. Unfortunately, even the last I'm good at playing with human nature, so I won't be so arrogant." The Faceless Man continued: "What she wants is a closer relationship between the two than now. But she knows that it will cause you trouble, so she will never take the initiative to speak, or even reveal the slightest bit of love in front of you. But when you laugh and laugh with other girls, when you travel thousands of miles to Bretonia to risk your life and fight for other women, do you think there will be no waves in her heart? "?" Wang Lu was silent for a long time: "Liu Lixian has a pure heart. I'm afraid it's not that easy to make her jealous and hateful." The Faceless Man shrugged and said: "Yes, this woman's heart is pure and pure. Even after the spirit takes possession of her, I cannot let her have negative emotions such as hatred and disgust. But being pure and pure does not mean that she has no emotions or desires. , it is not always calm and without entanglement. In other words, the entanglement of a girl in love is one of the most beautiful emotions of human beings, and it cannot be called dirt at all. " Wang Lu was really shocked this time: "I didn't expect you, a pervert, to be an expert on marriage and love." "If gags can keep you in mind, you can keep trying." The Faceless Man said sarcastically, "After telling you so much, do you think I am showing off my ability to play with people's hearts? I just want you to see it clearly. I realize my own stupidity, see my own dereliction of duty, and then, under the guilt, my heart will be bombarded to pieces." Wang Lu sighed: "You're right, this matter is indeed worthy of my guilt. I was entrusted by my uncle on the mountain to train Liuli on my behalf. I taught her a lot of knowledge, but I didn't teach her anything. She has a fatal flaw in her knowledge structure due to her love psychology, and you took advantage of it this time. When I go back west this time, I will definitely set up this course for her, and I will also teach physical health together to save it later. I was fed bananas and didn¡¯t even know when I looked at goldfish.¡± "Oh?" The Faceless Man asked curiously, "Do you think you still have a chance to go back?" "Nonsense." Wang Lu suddenly became rude and responded to the Faceless Man's question coldly, "If not, why do you think I should listen to your nonsense? Where do you think we landed?" The faceless man was startled and glanced around, but his sight was completely blocked by clouds and fog, making it impossible to see through. "Don't try. I can't see without the help of an eighth-level tank. Liulician's perception is not much better than mine. Now that you have seriously injured me, you can't see anything." Without the help of the eighth-level chariot, nothing can be seen, but Wang Lu has been controlling the Golden King¡¯s chariot until not long ago. "Well, this isthe endless sea." As soon as the words fell, the clouds and mist dispersed, and an endless blue ocean appeared under their feet, while the howling wind on the sea also enveloped the two of them. "If you want to eliminate me, a genius who poses a huge threat to the church, do it now." With a calm smile, Wang Lu suddenly fell into the sea, causing huge waves. Not far from Wang Lu, the Glazed Immortal possessed by the Faceless Men fell into the sea. However, the Liulician controlled by the Faceless Man did not have Wang Lu's Phaseless Skill to protect her body. After falling into the sea, the powerful momentum immediately made her dizzy, and her internal organs were almost broken due to the shock of her body. When she came back to her senses, Wang Lu has disappeared. And the location where the Faceless Man is located is not a desolate underwater world, but a dark green abandoned ancient city. "This isthe legendary lost city of Atlantis?" The Faceless Man looked at it.Looking around, I was surprised to find familiar marks on the ruins of the ancient city. "The interior of the sea of ??clouds can actually lead to the Endless Sea? It can't be such a coincidence, right? No, Atlantis has been lost for tens of thousands of years and no one can find it. Maybe the Endless Sea has been However, the main task now is To purify the heretic, it was a pity that the time was too short to possess his spirit but the flaw was already exposed. However, by choosing the battlefield in Atlantis, did he think he would have a chance? " The Faceless Man spoke in an understatement, and because of his stiff expression, it was difficult to see what was going on in his heart. However, even he himself did not notice that the wounds on the five fingers of his right hand that he had deliberately broken off were rapidly healing. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 71: The correct use of Liulixian? "Wang Lu, calm down, stay calm, everything you can do has been done, the situation has been set, and the victory or defeat will depend on this in one fell swoop." In the deep sea, Wang Lu stood quietly on the remains of a palace in the ruins of the ancient city, swallowing a few mouthfuls of bitter sea water to calm his mind. Next, there will be no mistakes in every move he makes, and there will be no room for mistakes. The assassination of Liuli Xian was indeed beyond his expectation. The various protective measures imposed by the elders on Liuli Xian failed to work. Thinking about it carefully, it is not surprising. The opponent is a professional who is close to the legend, and this is the West. In the Yi Continent, the laws are different, and any accidents are not surprising, so any precautions in advance are not safe. Only perfect adaptability can protect Liuli Xian's safety. As for Wang Lu's adaptability, everyone is reassured, including Wang Lu himself. Unfortunately, an accident happened in the end, and it was an accident that Wang Lu was absolutely to blame for. He thought of all the factors, but he did not expect that Liulixian's girlish feelings would actually kill her, and this was definitely not Liulixian's responsibility. , Wang Lu, as the guardian, must bear full responsibility But the more critical the moment, the less time he has to feel guilty and blame himself. Even if it is a sin that cannot be redeemed by death, he has to wait until he takes care of his opponent before considering how to punish himself. The situation is far from desperate. The Faceless Men have the hostages, but Wang Lu also has a trump card in his hand, and it is a trump card that can theoretically crush everything - he has the support of the Golden King. Without the Golden King¡¯s acquiescence and secret help, his starting point in the sea of ??clouds may not be the Demonic Castle, and outside the castle, it may not be so easy to find the Golden King¡¯s abandoned chariot. And the most important thing is that without the tacit consent of the Golden King, there would not be that detailed map of the sea of ??clouds in the chariot. This is a piece of common sense that is easily overlooked. A slightly higher-end chariot will record its journey. The biggest purpose of Wang Lu¡¯s scavenging is actually not the chariot itself, but the journey recorded by his predecessors. At the same time, this is also Wang Lu¡¯s greatest purpose. It was a secret that Lu had not told anyone. When he took control of the chariot, he discovered that the Golden King had indeed recorded his route map to and from Jiajiazette Mountain in the chariot's device. The Golden King explored the sea of ??clouds, although he did not find out. Although he had a complete picture, he had memorized 60% of the terrain on the way. This map was a truly priceless treasure, and the icing on the cake was that the Golden King even thoughtfully marked some key locations on the map. Wang Lu dared to take risks alone, This is where the certainty lies. The Endless Sea, the Forgotten City of Atlantis, this was the place of reversal selected by Wang Lu from the Golden King's mark during the brief confrontation, and it was also the only opportunity he could seize. "Liu Li, wait for me" While muttering to himself, Wang Lu held the last trump card in his hand tighter and tighter. "Atlantis, the forgotten city, the ruins abandoned by the gods" On the other side of the ruins of the city, the girl with a stiff face walked slowly, relying on her own perception to track Wang Lu's whereabouts, while scanning the surroundings with cold eyes. As her limbs moved, she could feel waves of pressure. According to legend, Atlantis was once the pinnacle of civilization in the Western Yi Continent. The dream-like city was even as good as the legendary Penglai Wonderland in the Kyushu Continent. However, just like the Dharma-ending disaster in Kyushu Continent that destroyed most of the immortal civilizations, Atlantis also sank permanently in a catastrophe. Rumor has it that Atlantis has become arrogant due to its over-developed civilization. The people of Atlantis were rude and disrespectful to the gods, so they were punished by the gods of the Western Continent, and they were punished permanently. In the city of Atlantis, you will never receive the blessings of the gods, only the anger and curse of the gods. Of course, the legend is just a legend. Atlantis was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, and the history of the Holy Light Religion is probably not that long. But being inside it, the Faceless Man can clearly feel the magical power of this place. That is the rejection of divine power. The object of worship of Holy Light Religion is the Sea of ??Holy Light, not a personal god. But since it is a religion, it has something in common with the religion of worshiping gods. The power of the Holy Light is essentially a kind of divine power, so it seems reasonable to be rejected in the city of Atlantis. Is this where Wang Lu¡¯s confidence lies? Choosing this battlefield in favor of the infidels in an attempt to overturn the situation? A very smart idea. The ruins of Atlantis reject the Holy Light firmly and without gaps The ubiquitous repulsion makes the faceless man in the parasitic state feel even more pressure, and it is difficult to maintain the spiritual possession of Liuli Xian. Flawless. This left an opportunity for Wang Lu to take advantage of. If there was a one-on-one duel in the ruins, the faceless man could not guarantee that he would not reveal any flaws. What if Wang Lu used some method to expel him from Liulixian's body? Go out and the situation will be reversed instantly. While thinking, Wu Mian had already captured Wang Lu's location. He was hiding in an abandoned palace, ready to move, as if he was waiting for his arrival, and he seemed likely to rush out at any time, catching people off guard. ??Wumian did not continue to move forward, nor did he use the hostages to force Wang Lu to come out. He shook his head gently and sneered in his heart. ???????????????This was a naive idea because he had no intention of fighting Wang Lu one-on-one. He used hostages before because there was no other way to catch him. Now that he has been taken out of the chariot, After procrastinating, the rest can be left to the coolies to do. The Faceless Man does not trust Paul, Ferdinand and others, but he will not refuse to use their power when needed. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s time to let those idiots play some role.¡± Then, he used the connection between the incarnation and the body to send a signal. At the same time, in another place in the sea of ????clouds, the holy chariot was traveling at extremely high speeds. The energy core that was constantly groaning due to overload made the atmosphere inside the chariot particularly anxious. "Wumian, how come you haven't caught up after chasing for so long? Didn't you say they had stopped the car?" Paul pressed anxiously. When he heard that Wang Lu and his party had obtained the Golden King's inheritance, an eighth-level chariot, Paul could not help but panic about the prospect. He had long known that as the administrator of the King's treasure house, he could not obtain gold. The king's love, if not for the fact that the Golden King had only a remnant soul left and lost actual control over the treasure house, he would have been expelled by the Golden King long ago. But this time facing Wang Lu's challenge, he had no doubt that the Golden King would take action in secret. Once Wang Lu really breaks through this level, the title of administrator will definitely change hands, and his situation will be worse than death. Seeing that the faceless man in the chariot was silent, Paul couldn't help but said: "Faceless, this issue is not just about me, it is about the development of the entire holy religion." "Found it." The Faceless Man suddenly spoke, then stretched out his hand to point in a certain direction in the sea of ??clouds, "Go there, they are hiding over there." Paul was shocked: "Okay, everyone, work harder. As long as we intercept those heretics, we will win." Under Paul's urging, the holy chariot went a little faster. The body of the chariot was constantly shaking at the extreme speed, as if it might fall apart and be scrapped at any time. However, several people in the car joined forces and wrapped themselves in powerful holy light, which bound them and could not be freed. And not long after, the chariot broke through the blockade of layers of clouds and arrived on a blue ocean. "What is this place?" "The place where the enemy is hiding." The Faceless Man did not explain any more, and directly guided the chariot into the sea, and directly entered the deep sea area amid the huge waves, where Atlantis was. After approaching Atlantis, the rejection of the Holy Light by the ruins of the city made everyone in the Holy Light Sect wary. "What kind of place is this that is so repulsive to the power of the Holy Light?" Ferdinand was surprised to find that his power, which was already suppressed by the sea of ??clouds, was reduced by half a level. He was astonished and inexplicable. Paul said harshly: "A desolate place for cunning pagans." Amid the curses, the group finally landed at the location designated by the Faceless Man. In the square of the ruins, the holy hatch opened, causing the entire overwhelmed vehicle to shake. The group of people jumped out of the chariot impatiently. He ran out, but found no trace of the pagans. Ferdinand asked coldly: "Faceless, where are they?" "over there." In the deep sea, the voice became a little strange, but Ferdinand could still hear the clear and melodious voice of a woman. He turned his eyes and saw a beautiful but vaguely familiar girl walking slowly. She had a near-perfect figure. But I don¡¯t know why five fingers are missing from my right hand. The supreme referee was stunned, and then realized: "This is the trophy possessed by your spirit, and is it also your trump card?" "Using mental possession to capture hostages, and using hostages to threaten opponents into surrendering. This is a trick commonly used by faceless men. Although it is old-fashioned, it has proven successful time and time again. Faceless was too lazy to answer, and said to himself: "The target is in that palace, you go and purify himFerdinand, you stay here with two archbishops to protect the hostages." Three archbishop-level dead men, plus Paul, who is a loser but a saint after all, and the four of them join forces, Wang Lu, even though he has great abilities, will die. But the Faceless Man did not relax his vigilance at all. He refused to give Wang Lu even the slightest chance. Even though it was a sure-kill situation, he still deployed heavy troops around the hostages without leaving any loopholes. Soon, Paul led three archbishops into the palace, and the Supreme Judge led the remaining two archbishops to guard the faceless man. And at this moment, the faceless man suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, vaguely, and at the same time, he was disturbed by many noisy smells in the deep sea, making it difficult to identify. "Do you smell anything?" Wu Mian asked Ferdinand, who moved his nose and frowned: "It seems the smell of meat?" Surprisingly, deep -sea waste city, unable to give birth to fire, where is the meat fragrance? Ferdinand¡¯s brows furrowed more and more tightly. In addition to praying to the Holy Spirit, he usually??, one of his hobbies is gourmet food, so he has a strong sense of recognition of this taste: "This taste seems to be the cooking method of those yellow-skinned hybrids. I remember it is called pork and pork stewed vermicelli? And is it added? Less vinegar, very sour.¡± "Pork stewed vermicelli? Why does it smell like pork here?" However, without thinking too much, the Faceless Man suddenly felt that the physical body occupied by the spirit was not obeying his orders. A strong will boiled in his body. His right arm, which had been severely injured before, was involuntarily raised up irresistibly, and the palm of his hand with all five fingers broken In the palm of his hand, there was a strong sword energy. It was like a simple flying sword that wanted to pierce the sky. It was like a simple flying sword that was about to pierce the sky. It was too late and it was too fast. The flying sword penetrated from Ferdinand's chest and pierced through the vest, and a transparent hole suddenly opened up. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 72: The magical short stick! "you¡­¡­" Ferdinand has always distrusted Faceless, but he believed in his devotion to the Holy Light. He also believed that as long as the beliefs and goals were the same, there would be opportunities to go together, so he never thought that one day the other party would suddenly switch sides. This blow was so quick Oh no, he didn't have time to react The severe injury to the chest shocked Ferdinand. The Supreme Referee looked at the faceless man in disbelief, and then looked down at his own wound. The wound pierced by the flying sword showed no sign of healing at all Originally, with the legendary level of the highest referee, he could quickly regenerate even if his body was torn apart, but now he was doubly suppressed, and his strength was only lower than that of high-level and mid-level. This sword contains an irresistible sharp piercing force. The open wound is constantly eroded by the attached force, making it completely irreversible. What's even more fatal is that the blade of the sword seems to be coated with poison. The chief referee All the strength in his body quickly dissipated from the wound, completely irreversible. It seemed like a long-planned assassination, so targeted that it was horrifying. "Faceless, you" The referee struggled to maintain his standing position, wanting to ask Faceless why he plotted against him, but as soon as he opened his mouth, blood spurted out, leaving him completely speechless. The next moment, he saw with even greater despair that the two archbishops fell beside him. It turned out that the power of the sword just now was more powerful than he imagined. When it pierced his chest, the aftermath spread, and the sword wind cut off the heads of the two archbishops with an incomparable force. "One sword kills three times. One sword kills three times. Is there such a sharp sword in the world?" With strong astonishment, the referee's vision fell into darkness. And the one who was also shocked by this sword was the Faceless Man himself. Why? What's going on here? Even though the Faceless Man is well-informed, he is also shocked by this sudden change. His spiritual possession of Liuli Xian should be absolute. Even if the spiritual possession is suppressed in the city of Atlantis, he still has Absolute confidence leaves nothing to chance. Liu Li Xian's consciousness has obviously been suppressed by him in the deepest darkness. Several points where it is most likely to explode: his yearning for Wang Lu, his attachment to his master, his desire for the way of the sword are all occupied by his spirit. The way is blocked. But just now, a strong will was like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable, directly penetrated his rule, took over the right hand of the physical body, and summoned a flying sword dormant in the body - the Divine Sword Breaking the Sky. Breaking the Sky is a sharp weapon obtained by the Immortal Liuli from the Ancient Sword Tomb. It was once a famous fairy sword in the Kyushu Continent. Although the sword spirit has fallen, it has not lost its sharpness. The sword's edge is indestructible and all living things are wiped out. Even if it is hit at close range, even if it is hit by The supreme referee is not immune either. What's more, the sword came so suddenly that no one had time to react. Without any precautions, who in the world dares to challenge the edge of the immortal sword? After a sword blow, the Faceless Man tried his best to suppress the violent right hand, but once the power broke out, it was difficult to control it, especially after Breaking the Sky was unsheathed, it was so sharp that all the changes he made to possess the spirit failed to work, and instead stayed in Liuli. The power in the immortal body is constantly weakened. As for Breaking the Sky, after the sword exploded with all its strength, killing three times with one sword, although it was indeed a bit weak, its edge was still sharp. The faceless man's body was seriously injured by Aya's sword, and then he used his spirit to occupy the injury. In fact, he was already in danger. He had no fighting ability at all and he did not dare to get too close to the rampaging Broken Sky. So the faceless man tried his best to maintain his mental possession while quickly retreating. However, after taking only two steps, he saw his out-of-control right hand suddenly stabbing back with a sword, actually intending to raise the sword to kill himself. The faceless man was shocked. How dare he let this sword hit him? If Liu Lixian really committed suicide, Wang Lu would probably immediately activate his life-saving tools and leave the scene. Those ten Spirit Sword Talismans The Faceless Man didn't think Wang Lu was really faking it. The reason why heavy troops were deployed around Liulician was to contain Wang Lu as a hostage so that he could not leave and could only be surrounded and died. So when he saw that Liu Lixian's consciousness had awakened for some unknown reason and that she intended to commit suicide, the Faceless Man immediately made a decision to stop her no matter what. My own body is here. As long as I merge with my incarnation and further strengthen the power of spiritual possession, I will definitely be able to suppress Liulixian's will and go berserk. However, the Shattering Sky in Liulixian's hand is so powerful. Although it is a dead object, there is still a trace of the sword demon's aura on it. Although it is only a trace, it can still force the faceless man who is not in complete condition to find it difficult to near. If the Faceless Ones must forcefully approach, they will definitely be injured by Breaking the Sky. The situation was extremely embarrassing, but the Faceless Man reacted very quickly. When he saw that force was not enough, he immediately changed his mind and shouted loudly: "If you dare to commit suicide, your senior brother's life will not be saved." Liulician¡¯s violent right hand suddenly stopped. The faceless man was shocked. The stimulation Liulixian received was really not light. His consciousness had actually awakened to the point where he could recognize the conversation. And as his consciousness continued to awaken, the power of mental possession was constantly weakening, and he was about to lose control completely. Got it   Is this something special about her method of cultivating the mind, or is it the magic sword in her hand that is causing trouble? For a time, it was difficult to determine the faceless person. However, it¡¯s a good thing that she wakes up, otherwise it would be difficult to control her "Listen, your senior brother is in that palace and has been surrounded by us. If you don't obey, he will die." "If it were Liuli Xian in normal times, he would just sneer after hearing this. Why should I worry about how powerful my senior brother is?" As long as I protect myself, it will be the greatest help to him. However, at this moment, Liulixian was mentally occupied by the Faceless Man and was not conscious. He just vaguely felt that he could never let his senior brother be trapped in danger. Seeing that Liulixian was stabilized, the Faceless Man felt at ease. He didn't need Liulixian to be obedient immediately. As long as she was confused and hesitant, it would leave enough time for Paul and others to purify Wang Lu. , that's enough. By this time, Paul and others had been entering the palace for some time. With their absolute strength advantage, the outcome would soon be decided. As expected, there was only a loud rumbling sound in the ruins of the palace. Most of the palace collapsed under the impact of the huge force. The dust was stirred by the sea water and spread everywhere, with a strong smell of blood. Wang Lu's desolate and lonely figure stood on the rubble. He had lost his right arm and left eye, and was covered in blood. However, he held the sword in his left hand and still drew a three-foot sword circle, resisting all external forces, as if The lone pine in the cold storm and snow, but unfortunately its crumbling situation cannot be concealed no matter what. Being able to survive for a moment under the siege of Paul and the three archbishops without dying Although this is also because the people of the Holy Light Religion have been suppressed by the law for most of their power, Wang Lu's defensive ability is still thrilling. A young man who has not yet become a golden elixir and has not yet reached a high level, facing four powerful enemies whose strength is far above the ordinary high level, can survive several rounds of siege. This kind of strong defensive ability is simply unheard of. If time passes, it will be seen. He broke through the golden elixir and became the Nascent Soul. He was afraid that he could walk sideways in Xiyi Continent alone. "It's a pity that that is in the future, a future that will never happen. "kill him" The faceless man gave the order in a cold voice, showing no mercy. Paul turned around and glared at the Faceless Man, feeling extremely angry. At this moment, how could he not know that he had been deceived by the Faceless Man? There is no Golden King's eighth-level chariot here at all. The real eighth-level chariot has already gone far and can no longer catch up. The Faceless Man wasted precious time and opportunity to target a young man whose level of strength was not worth mentioning. But at this moment, he had no choice. Except for the faceless men, no one else could track the enemy's position in the sea of ??clouds, and they couldn't catch up even if they wanted to. And Paul also knew that the young man in front of him, who was about to die soon, played the role of leader. If he was eliminated, the opponent would not be much of a threat. There is a reason why the Faceless Man is obsessed with him. "kill him." Paul roared angrily, while silently reciting the hymn of the Holy Light in his heart, extracting the power of the Holy Light, and reflecting each other with the three archbishops, the Holy Light gushes out from the body and rushes straight up. The four of them work together to merge the Holy Light. A small sea of ??holy light formed. Driven by the thoughts of the four people, the pure and pure energy gradually condensed, deformed, and turned into a sharp sword. The Sword of Holy Light shines in all directions, and its light cannot be concealed in the land of Atlantis. After just a few rounds of fighting, they have already seen that Wang Lu is very good at defeating many enemies. Under the siege of the Wuxiang Sword, there is not much difference in the pressure caused by one person and ten people. This is why he can survive the siege of four people. An important reason to hold on for a few rounds. If you want to kill him, fuse your power into a higher level of power and crush all his defenses in one fell swoop. Facing the holy sword above his head, Wang Lu's expression was more solemn than ever before. The Wuxiang Gong was indeed the best defensive skill in the world. No matter which continent, no skill could rival it, but after all, the Wuxiang Gong It is not omnipotent. Faced with such a desperate situation, Wuxiang Sword is only afraid of And at this moment, a crisp shout came from far to near, and it came in an instant "Senior Brother" Wang Lu was startled, and turned around to look. He didn't know when Liu Lixian had completely regained his freedom, and flew over the air with an eager look on his face. There were more than a dozen flying swords beside him, which seemed to be shining brightly, flowing from his sleeves and skirts. Come out and form a rainbow around you, which is so beautiful. However, Wang Lu had no intention of admiring the beauty and roared angrily: "Liu Li, get out of here" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of choosing the right location, personally baiting her, and using magic tricks to break the spirit to possess her. Did he want her to die with him? Paul and others were shocked when they saw Liulician got rid of her mental possession and even killed Ferdinand and others. However, seeing her and Wang Lu¡¯s reaction, the surprise was followed by a surprise. It just happened that you two heretics died in the same place. So Yu Jian let go of the encirclement and allowed Liulician to come to Wang Lu's side. "Senior brother, I" "Forget it, let's make peace with it now." Wang Lu smiled bitterly,Holding the sword in his arm, he gently held Liuli Xian in his arms. Beside the two of them, people from the Holy Light Sect gradually surrounded them. In addition to Paul and the other four people, Supreme Referee Ferdinand and two archbishops also came over with pale faces. Although they had just been killed by Liulixian's sword, the gift of the Holy Light gave them a chance to come back to life. Even though he was weak at the time, he stood firmly on the front line and completely cut off the hope of survival for the Wang Lu brothers and sisters. ¡°A very exciting performance, full of twists and turns.¡± The body of the faceless man approached slowly, but stopped when it reached a certain distance, and carefully hid behind the protection of its companions. "It was indeed a twists and turns." Wang Lu sighed, "I really didn't expect that this child was so stupid that he didn't know how to cherish the opportunity to escape." Using a strange method to break through the mental possession, and then using Breaking the Sky to kill three times with one sword, Liulixian had a chance to escape alone just now. After all, the focus of the opponent's attention was Wang Lu, and after Breaking the Sky was officially sacrificed, he also had some influence on the mental possession. Quite a suppressive effect. But Liulician resolutely chose to live and die together. This even goes against common sense, because Wang Lu¡¯s education to Liulician has always been to take care of yourself and leave others alone, especially Wang Lu¡¯s affairs. But the first thing Liulician did after waking up was to throw his senior brother¡¯s teachings away. back. "This reminds me of what I casually said to her during the Dragon City celebration night." The Faceless Man said lightly. At that time, he encouraged Liulician to sacrifice herself to help Wang Lu, with evil intentions. Later, when Wang Lu found out, Wang Lu asked Liulician to forget every word of those words. Liu Lixian would not go against the will. She said she had forgotten it at the time, so of course she had forgotten it. However, there are some things that do not require the faceless person to instigate and instigate. When the matter comes, Liulixian will naturally make the same judgment. Sacrificing herself to help her senior brothereven if, in fact, she can't be of much help. Seeing this, the faceless man could only feel sarcasm in his heart. "Brother, I didn't follow your instructions, I'm sorry." Liulician seemed completely unaware of her situation, her smile was still as bright as a flower. Wang Lu sighed: "That's all, dying with you will at least help you improve your average IQ. As he spoke, he hugged Liuli tighter, his warm body dispelling the severe cold of the deep sea. While rubbing his body, a unique stick-shaped object quietly rubbed from Wang Lu's waist to Liuli's lower abdomen. Liu Lixian lowered his eyes, and through the deep ravine on his chest, he vaguely saw something that looked very familiar pressed against his lower abdomen. "Ha, although you are disobedient, I am really glad that you are here this time. This thing is just right in your hand. Take it, Liuli." Liulician obediently stretched out her hand and held the thing tightly. That was the chariot joystick she had seen on the chariot. It was ripped off by Wang Lu at some point and brought here. At this time, the Holy Light Sect and others, who were fully prepared, also made the decision to launch a general attack. "Kill them." At the same time, Liulixian held the joystick upside down and raised it high. The faceless man's eyes were fixed, and his heart simply stopped - how could it be it, how could it be it? The Golden King actually hid this treasure in his chariot and used it as a joystick? The next moment, a burst of energy burst out from the top of the joystick. Liulician held a short stick and was excited by the energy. His body involuntarily expanded, and at the same time, a rough shout burst out from his chest. "ru" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 73: My love locks you in, you can¡¯t escape The ancients said that the right time, right place and right people are the three magic weapons for winning a war. "As for Wang Lu, he doesn't have any of the three magic weapons. In terms of weather, this is the time when the Holy Light Sect is fighting on multiple fronts, and the whole religion is preparing for war, and the spirit is highly tense. In terms of geographical location, King's Treasure House is the backyard of the Holy Light Sect. As for harmony, when faced with a group of legends and quasi-legends, what kind of harmony can we talk about? No rational person would choose to start a war with the Holy Light Sect under such circumstances, but Wang Lu rushed forward confidently, neither calling for help from his master nor waiting for a better opportunity to appear. Where does he rely? Is it really because my debut as a cultivator went so smoothly that I forgot about it? Wang Lu is of course not that stupid. This time he rushed to the king's treasure house. Although there was an element of dangerous tactics, he was taking risks and not risking death. He had his own confidence in winning. This assurance is the support of the Golden King himself. Wang Lu has enough confidence to win the support of the Golden King. First, the interests of both parties are consistent. The Holy Light Sect's occupation of the King's Treasure House was obviously against the wishes of the Golden King himself, but as a remnant soul, he had no capital to compete head-on, just like a king who was ignored by powerful officials. The appearance of Wang Lu gave him the possibility to regain power. As a native of Kyushu, Wang Lu cannot live here for a long time, so the long-term interests of both parties are not contradictory, and they just hit it off. Second, Wang Lu¡¯s gesture is clever. With the pride of the Golden King, it is impossible to admit that he has lost control of the situation, so Wang Lu never takes the initiative to bring up any alliance or assistance, but carefully maintains an attitude of neither being humble nor being overbearing, neither appearing greedy nor weak. In the previous stages, he fully demonstrated his talents and repeatedly dealt serious blows to the usurper of the Holy Light Sect. As for the secret support of the Golden King, he accepted it all, and at the same time did not greed for any more - -This is completely the attitude of a loyal minister towards the king. Third, Wang Lu is talented and has extraordinary personal abilities. He can repeatedly stage miraculous comebacks that make the Golden King Junyan happy. The Golden King is naturally willing to reward him generously and support his continuous progress. In summary, although the two parties have never stated it clearly, Wang Lu is confident and has indeed won the support of the Golden King. As for the Golden King, as a remnant soul, how much is his support worth? For Wang Lu, it is of immeasurable value. No matter how down-and-out the Golden King is, he is still the master of the treasure house. A small and silent gesture can bring endless benefits to others. Especially from the level of the Sea of ??Clouds, the Golden King seemed to fully trust Wang Lu, and his support was unstinting. From the starting point of the sea of ??clouds to the unearthing of the chariot, from the map stored in the station car to the magical joystick If Wang Lu can win this level, most of the contribution actually comes from the Golden King - but this is also Of course, without such strong support, Wang Lu would not have come to die. And now, Wang Lu has revealed the last and most powerful trump card given to him by the Golden King The scepter held by the King of Atlantis, the leader who once led the people to rebel against the gods, symbolizes that the king will not submit to any god. The holder is immune to the power of all gods and is the perfect nemesis of the Holy Light Religion. The disadvantage is that it has limited effectiveness and basically has no other functions except immunity. Wang Lu held the scepter in his hand for a long time but refused to activate it. It was precisely because for him, even if he could activate the scepter and gain invincibility for a moment, he would not be able to make progress and would treat the symptoms but not the root cause. But the arrival of Liulixian changed everything. The girl has an explosive attack power that far exceeds her realm level. Once she gains immunity, she will become an unstoppable war machine. "rku" Liu Lixian held the scepter and was inspired by the power. She roared involuntarily and let out a rough roar that was not belonging to a girl at all. The sound waves stirred up the sea water and set off layers of twisted ripples. The Holy Light believers who faced the roar all looked horrified, because under that roar, they all felt irresistible, their internal organs were shaken out of place, and the blessing of the Holy Light seemed to have disappeared. For other people, perhaps the effect of immunity to divine power can only be limited to defense, but for Liuli Xian, who has a clear sword heart, it is easy to extend this power to attack. The next moment, the sword energy that swept through thousands of armies swept in with an unparalleled power. The five archbishops who bore the brunt were passed over by the sword energy before they could even make a sound. Their bodies were cut into countless pieces as if they were cut into pieces by a thousand knives. fragments. Paul¡¯s face was horrified, but as a saint, his reaction speed was also extremely fast. As soon as his thoughts flashed to the deep sea area dozens of miles away, his life-saving ability was fully displayed. The Supreme Judge's reaction was faster, but he, who had just been resurrected, could not be as flexible as Paul. Facing the sweeping sword force, he could only hold the holy object he held - the Sword of Judgment - in front of him, hoping that this sword would be conceived in the future. The holy objects in the sea of ??holy light can resist this disaster. However, after a crisp sound, the Sword of Judgment was cut into two pieces, but the aftermath was not completely offset, and half of the referee's body was cut off The faceless man's performance was even worse when he was seriously injured. Although he stood at the back, his reaction was also the slowest. After being swept by the sword energy, his body shook and disintegrated into countless fine dust. The powerful blow of Liulixian under the blessing of the scepter was earth-shattering and had the power of annihilation against the Holy Light Sect. Five archbishops and a saint fell with one sword, and the faceless man's body was completely gone. But the burden on Liuli Xian was also extremely heavy. Even though she had the blessing of the staff, she still felt dizzy and the jade palace was so tight that it felt like it was about to burst. This was a sword that completely exceeded the limit. If it weren't for her special physique, this sword would have gone crazy. However, seeing that the battle was about to be decided, Wang Lu still didn't give up and pointed his remaining arm forward. "Chasing Paul" Liu Lixian did not hesitate and acted according to the words. She transformed into a rainbow light and rushed towards Paul's escape direction like lightning. She moved like a sword, but the tens of thousands of tons of pressure in the deep sea seemed to be nothing and could not stop him in the slightest. At the same time, dozens of miles away, the frightened Paul saw a bright light in the distance approaching quickly before he could regroup. With his amazing eyesight, Paul's eyes penetrated the darkness of the deep sea and saw clearly that the person coming was none other than Liuli Xian, who had just wiped out the group with one sword. However, the girl pursued her at a high speed after striking out with all her strength. Her own consumption was quite intense, especially Quan Quan's. The power of the staff was also fading rapidly, and the girl's body continued to shrink. Fierceness will not last long. Looking at it rationally, if Paul turns around and fights back at this time, the winning rate is actually quite high. Even if he is the least effective among the saints, he is still a saint after all. His understanding of power is far beyond that of Liuli Xian at this time. superior. In addition, his own level is also high, and he is gradually breaking away from the suppression of Atlantis City. Combined with several factors, he has no reason to be timid. "If it were Ferdinand, he would have turned around and counterattacked, but Paul had been frightened to death. Seeing that Liulixian was so powerful, he turned around and ran away, not daring to stay for a moment longer. However, this step was a mistake. At the beginning, Liulixian was much faster than him, and the distance between the two kept shortening. After a while, Liulixian became unsustainable, and the speed became slower and slower, and the distance between the two gradually widened. After a while, the power of the scepter completely subsided, and Liulixian returned to normal. The internal injuries caused by the previous overload burst backfired, causing her to vomit blood. Paul turned around and saw her, and he was very happy. If he could catch this woman, he could reverse the situation. However, just as he turned around to capture Liuli Xian, he heard a rumble of sea water behind him, as if some terrifying giant thing was approaching at great speed. A strange beast from the deep sea? Is there one here too? As soon as Paul thought about it, he felt a sharp pain in his back, and a violent impact hit him. The next moment, he felt that his body suddenly became light and light, and it was piece by piece, as if it was broken into pieces. After that, endless darkness swallowed him up. Not far away, Liulixian, who had to stop because of the heavy burden, was surprised to see a burst of golden light in front of him that became more and more dazzling. In the center of the light, the conical tower lay flat, like a sharp lance, with the tip of the lance stained with fragments of Paul's body. "Ayasister, cough cough" Liu Lixian opened her mouth slightly, but as soon as she tried to speak, she was blocked by the blood that surged up. The girl kept coughing, and her slender waist was forced to bend. Not long after, the knight king in military uniform hugged Liu Lixian and reached out to touch her back to comfort her injuries. "Liu Li, don't talk, just leave the rest to me." "Yeah." The girl nodded and made a cute nasal sound, and then she couldn't hold on any longer and fell into a deep sleep. The King of Knights picked up Liulixian and returned to the chariot. The conical tower slowly rotated and gradually accelerated forward. It didn't take long before they arrived at the ruins of Atlantis. In the middle of the ruins, Wang Lu was lying on the ground leaning against a broken stone pillar. He was covered in wounds, looking down and miserable, but the smile on his face was extremely relaxed. Seeing the slowly approaching chariot, Wang Lu shook his head: "Didn't I ask you to take Xiaobai and the others straight to the finish line and leave me alone?" Aya jumped off the chariot and said very dissatisfied: "You said at the beginning that you would leave the rest to me. You never said that we would leave you alone and move forward on your own." Wang Lu said: "I thought you should understand what I'm talking about based on your understanding." Aya responded tit for tat: "I thought you should understand based on your understanding that I can't leave you alone." "Tsk, you disobedient king of subjugation." "Hello¡­¡­" "Those who don't know how to give up cannot succeed. When you cook, it's because you don't know how to put less ingredients and don't turn on the heat when it's time to cook, so you always make dark dishes." "Is this how you treat your savior?" Wang Lu laughed loudly: "I caught an unexpected prisoner, so I'm in a good mood to tease you." "Prisoner?"  "The Faceless One." "What?" When she heard that Wang Lu had captured the Faceless Man, Aya was as shocked as the moment when the Faceless Man appeared and possessed Liulixian's spirit. The sharp sword of the church that gave Aya a headache more than a hundred years ago when she was still very weak, was actually captured? "The Faceless Man was captured by you? Where is he?" Wang Lu pointed to his head: "Here." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 74: Safe Driving Buzz As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, Aya's sword in the stone was resolutely unsheathed, and the sharp blade pointed at Wang Lu: "Who are you?" As he spoke, Wang Lu slashed with his sword without waiting for a reply. Wang Lu was shocked. He tried his best to hold up the Kunshan Sword to block Aya's attack, and cursed: "Damn it, damn cook, you want to rebel? You can't even recognize me, the only repeat customer on Lingjian Mountain?" Aya put down the Sword in the Stone angrily: "I thought you were possessed by that guy's spirit. To a certain extent, you two are quite similar." "It's really blinding your eyes." "But, did you really capture him?" Aya still felt unbelievable. The most difficult thing about the faceless man was his unpredictable whereabouts. Not long ago, she used the power of the Sword in the Stone to severely damage the city in Dragon City. Unable to eradicate the weeds, let alone capture them alive Regarding Aya's suspicion, Wang Lu also expressed emotion: "The Faceless Man is indeed an extremely powerful opponent. This time I broke into the king's treasure house, it seemed like I was seeking death. In fact, with the support of the Golden King, I was guaranteed to win, and I was on the same level. , as a result, the ship almost capsized several times because of his appearance. This guy's strong will to fight is truly unparalleled in his life - just now Xiao Liuli destroyed the group with one sword, and the faceless body was destroyed, and the spirit left in Liuli's body was also destroyed. annihilated, but in the moment of crisis, he used his remaining power to bite back and aimed at me and released his mental possession." "ah?" Wang Lu said: "At that time, the overall situation was initially decided, when normal people's spirits were completely relaxed. In addition, I was seriously injured and my mood had been ups and downs before. It was indeed easy for him to take advantage of me It can be said that the entire battle was , the best time to take action is precisely the moment when the victory has been decided. " "He is indeed a cunning opponent." Aya sighed. Although Wang Lu looked like he had successfully defused the Faceless Men's final counterattack, hearing him mention the situation just now made people nervous. "But precisely because that moment was the best time, not only he knew it, but I also knew it. I waited for him for a long time, and finally waited for the opportunity for him to use himself as a bet and put everything on the line. Then there was nothing to say, the state of the remaining soul Wu Mian was unable to break through the defense circle of Wu Xiang Gong and almost lost his soul under the collision. I took advantage of the situation and suppressed him in Wu Xiang Immortal Heart. I think he was captured for the time being," Wang Lu said, seemingly relaxed. Shrugging, but the truth is not that simple. How can a faceless person struggle pointlessly? His counterattack at the last moment was extremely fierce, and he barely penetrated Wang Lu's defense and successfully carried out mental possession. It can be said that the most thrilling part of this battle was at the end. However, no matter how thrilling it is, it has passed. Although the Faceless Men are only a tiny step away from making a comeback, a tiny gap makes a world of difference. Victory is victory, and no matter how thrilling it is, it is still victory. The two were silent for a while, and Aya asked: "What do you plan to do with the Faceless Man?" Wang Lu happened to be thinking about this question as well, and replied smoothly: "Is he going to be locked up in a meat puppet and humiliated and trained?" "What?" "Ah?" Wang Lu suddenly woke up, remembering that Aya had always been upright, and changed his words, "I mean to use justice and kindness to influence him and make him put down the butcher knife." "" Aya felt that Wang Lu was simply contemptuous of her intelligence. Wang Lu sighed: "To be honest, I am also in a dilemma. No matter how cruel the torture method is, I still feel that my imagination is insufficient when compared with what he has done." As he spoke, Wang Lu glanced at Liulixian, who was still sleeping. Although the wound on the girl's right hand had healed, the once slender fingers had not yet regenerated. As a sword cultivator, Liulixian's fingers were not even remotely important. There was something wrong, so as a medical practitioner, Bai Shixuan did not dare to act rashly. She prepared for the situation to stabilize and made careful preparations before proceeding with treatment. Then she would be very confident. "Oh, the girl's delicate hands have turned into a robot cat, which breaks my heart, okay?" Aya asked: "What is Doraemon?" Wang Lu was also shocked: "Hey, when it comes to Xiao Liuli's injury, you are actually concerned about Doraemon? No wonder the King of Knights is inhumane." Aya was dumbfounded and ashamed. Wang Lu sighed: "Now I plan to simply bring him back to the master's door and hand him over to the elders of Tianjian Hall. After all, they are all experienced people. I believe that with the depth of my master's lower limit, they will definitely contribute something fresh." Do some tricks." Thinking of the famous fifth elder of Lingjian Mountain, especially the lowest level of her perversion, Aya couldn't help but shudder. "Besides, there are so many secrets hidden in this faceless man. Isn't it a pity to kill him like this? If I don't squeeze out all the remaining value from him, I'm sorry for all the hard work I have put in." "Well, you really can't be too easy on him." Thinking of the past and recent grudges, Aya had no sympathy and nodded seriously in agreement. "Target"??I'll try my best to lock him up first. This guy's methods are strange and changeable. If he escapes, all the previous efforts will be wasted. "Wang Lu said, although he was reluctant, he still started to use the Wuxiang Gong seriously to stabilize his immortal heart. "So, do you want to continue?" Aya looked at Wang Lu's scarred body and couldn't help but ask, "Can you still persist?" Wang Lu scolded: "When a woman asks a man something like this, do you still expect to get the second answer? Of course you can. As he spoke, he stood up staggeringly, with his torn robe and scars all over his body, and he was in an unprecedented state of embarrassment. Aya sighed, then silently stretched out a hand to support Wang Lu. "Oh, you have glass in your left hand and me in your right hand, hugging both men and women on the left and right, you are truly worthy of being the King of Knights who is both a man and a woman. Aya: "If you keep talking, I will leave you behind." After returning to the chariot, Wang Lu was unable to drive, so An Xin rested in a corner to recover from his injuries. Bai Shixuan healed his injuries beside him, but the recovery speed was very slow. Aya inserted the scepter in Liuli's hand back into the control console and complained smoothly: "You said yes and then you gave it to me, but you pulled the joystick away before leaving, which almost caused our car to crash and people to die." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ve known for a long time that a tough guy like you would be able to find something to plug it back in. Aya shook her head and no longer paid attention to Wang Lu, but concentrated on controlling the chariot. There was a map left by the Golden King in the chariot. The direction was very clear. The chariot rushed out of the deep sea and returned to the right path soon. , advancing rapidly in the sea of ??clouds. There was no words to say all the way. Wang Lu closed his eyes and rested his mind, and used his formless immortal heart to suppress the faceless man and prevent him from moving. After Wang Lu's Xiangxiang Immortal Heart stabilized, he opened his eyes and saw that the tower-shaped chariot had traveled more than half the distance, and it was a smooth journey. And with Bai Shixuan, the golden elixir-level goddess, Liulixian's injuries stabilized, making people finally heave a sigh of relief. However, even as he breathed a sigh of relief, Wang Lu still felt heavy. Liuli was in danger this time. It was thanks to some luck that he was able to finally make a comeback. Although he had the support of the Golden King during this period, he was still shocked every step of the way After all, the person involved was Liulixian, there is no way not to worry. Although this accident was the result of the Faceless Man's skill and Wang Lu's poor thinking, the fundamental reason is that Liu Lixian, a man with a bright sword mind and a pure mind, could have such a big psychological flaw. People's expectation is that someone would take advantage of them because of their puberty worries. What a rude thing to do. Wang Lu didn't like to dwell on what happened. He had to look forward in everything. Since he saw Liuli's shortcomings, he would find ways to make up for them. This love psychology and physical health education he must do it after returning to the mountain. Seriously teach by words and deeds, and this fool will remember it for the rest of his life. However, remembering that in the battle just now, Wang Lu ignored his past teachings and resolutely gave up the chance to escape alone, returning to live and die with him, Wang Lu couldn't convince himself to stop scolding her. If she hadn't been disobedient, Wang Lu wouldn't have been able to stage a shocking comeback by himself. There was silence all the way, and the only sound in the cabin was the slight hum of the chariot when it was running. Aya held the joystick and kept the direction unchanged. "That's right, Wang Lu." Halfway through the journey, the chariot driver Aya suddenly asked: "Don't you think the rules here are strange? Why do you have to ride in a chariot to move forward? Three-quarters of the journey has passed, and I don't feel that the rules here are strange. The mechanism trap must be broken through with the help of external force. Even if there are restrictions on the strength of the tester, it is not too difficult to overcome. " Wang Lu said: "Your literary and artistic behavior of sitting in a chariot and feeling relaxed about the external environment is very shameful." "No, I'm really surprised. You see, the rule that you have to ride a chariot to enter the Sea of ??Clouds was even before the Golden King took this place as his own. That is to say, it was not tailor-made for us by the Golden King. It¡¯s a rule that existed a long time ago, but why did it exist? Who set this rule?¡± Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this. He thought about it seriously, and then silently took out a rope and a helmet from the mustard bag. He put the helmet on and tied himself to the ground with the rope with one hand. "This is it?" Aya asked doubtfully. Wang Lu smiled and said: "It's nothing, I just remembered that to drive safely, you should wear a helmet and seat belt. You continue to drive your car, and I will help Liuli and the others tie them up too." ¡°¡­I always have a bad feeling.¡± "Next, please aim in the direction of Jiajiazette Mountain and increase the speed of the chariot to the limit. Don't worry even if it damages the body of the chariot." "What happened?" Wang Lu tied Liuli to an assault object and replied: "At least judging from the current clues, the biggest possibility I can think of is that there is something near Jiajiazette Mountain that cannot be overcome with human power. Once reaching this point, people will lose their ability to move. During this period, they must use the inertia and defensive power of the chariot to rush over. The predecessors, that is, the great masters who built castles and other transfer stations, were exploring the sea of ??clouds.This problem was discovered during the process, so Yu Jian made a rule that people without chariots would not have to go to the sea of ??clouds to die. "that is to say." "That is to say, we may be facing the first impact soon, so please, master, please drive faster." Seeing that Wang Lu had tied up the ropes for everyone, except her who was driving, Aya wanted to pull out the joystick and beat him. However, the next moment, an invisible impact came towards her, and Aya could only feel that she was in front of her eyes. Suddenly, he lost all consciousness. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 74: Those are all very, very good... In the darkness, there is a little light, the light is erratic, and the consciousness is hazy. Wang Lu shook his head vigorously, but he could not become more awake. He was still drowsy, surrounded by an empty space, and the light in the distance was erratic. "Are you interested in making a deal?" In the darkness, a familiar voice lingered in my ears. "Heh." Wang Lu expressed his rejection without hesitation with a cold sneer, and then closed his eyes again. But the voice in my ears did not give up: "If you refuse this opportunity due to temporary likes and dislikes, you will probably regret it. For example, don't you want to know what side effects will occur after Liulixian is possessed by the spirit?" Wang Lu said: "I'm not interested in knowing. Anyway, if I know, I can't cure her. Sooner or later, I have to take it back to the mountain and hand it over to the elders. If you can handle it, do it. If you can't handle it, the worst is to become a vegetative state. I will remember to water and fertilize her every day." of." "Huh, it sounds like you really aren't worried at all, but looking at it from another perspective, don't you want to know the secret of spiritual possession?" "In no mood." "Really? You got the support of the Golden King in the championship trial, and you were unstoppable all the way. Those idiots were clearly a hundred times stronger than you, but they were played by you into glitches. The only obstacle you encountered was me, and my only What I can use to threaten you is mental possession. Even when I was seriously injured and dying, I was able to invade your Kyushu genius monk. Are you really not interested in this technique?" Wang Lu sneered, but as he spoke, his taste suddenly changed: "Of course I'm interested." "Well, although you really don't want to hear too much from me, deep down, you must be interested in spiritual possession. For you, curiosity is an indispensable trait." Wang Lu frowned, thinking about another question: "You can't lie here?" "Yes, in this world, no one can lie, so you don't have to worry about trying to talk to me, and you don't have to worry about me lying to you. It's only thanks to this world that I can talk to you like this. I'm currently being suppressed by you. It¡¯s very safe, so you can rest assured.¡± "You're trying to sell me spiritual possession because you want to survive?" "I will not be so naive. If I fall into your hands, life will be worse than death. I look forward to the torture you will bring to me So the transaction I am talking about is not to buy my own life." "Then what do you want?" "I hope you can stop cooperating with the Golden King, not only for my sake, but also for your own sake." The faceless man¡¯s statement immediately aroused Wang Lu¡¯s interest: ¡°Do you want me to give up the King¡¯s Treasure House?¡± "On the contrary, I hope you can hold the treasure house in your hands and not give it to others." The Faceless Man said, "I can guess the tacit understanding between you and the Golden King. He helped you defeat the Holy Light Cult, and you helped him The method used to regain the treasure house is to resolutely give up after winning the administrator authority, so that the authority returns to the hands of the Golden King. You are not a native of this continent, and there is no real meaning in occupying the treasure house. It is better to sell it to the Golden King as a favor. . In this way maybe he can help you find what you want." "Then what?" The Faceless Man said: "I admit that your method can completely achieve your goal, but it is the same if you change the method. If you continue to go on and become the administrator with the highest authority, there will be no secrets for you in this treasure house. The consequences of defecting to the Golden King may not be what you want. The Golden King regaining control of the treasure house means that he has his own foundation. Given time, it may not be impossible for a resurrected Golden King. Maybe it doesn't matter to you who are far away in the east, but what about your friends? Although the Kingdom of the Knight King is not in the middle of the continent, with the way the Golden King rules, you will face his threat sooner or later. Character, what will happen?¡± Of course, everything is broken. Aya has never taken the initiative to admit defeat in her life. However, that day will never come. Wang Lu smiled and wanted to speak, but remembering the rules here, he remained silent. You can¡¯t lie, but I can not say it. "Furthermore, for the Golden King, the experience of being in a state of remnant soul is indescribable to outsiders. No matter how great your achievements are, you have already been guilty of the original sin simply by witnessing his ugliness. On the other hand, you have set up for the Golden King. You¡¯ve worked hard, but what do you get? An impossibly sincere thank you and a mere treasure, don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡± Wang Lu said lightly: "It's not ridiculous, at least it's not more ridiculous than your mere mental possession." The Faceless Man said: "Spiritual possession is just an appetizer, I can give you much more than that." Wang Lu smiled and said: "You are just a prisoner who can neither live nor die?" The Faceless Man said: "Just because I am the founder of the Hermitage of Sion." "What?"  Wang Lu was shocked. He thought that the Faceless Man was already a thing of the past after being defeated, but he didn't expect that he could still pull off tricks. The founder of the Priory of Sion? Isn't that one of the mortal enemies of the Holy Light Religion? It is the largest opposition force hidden within the church and has a history of thousands of years. As for the Faceless Men, they are the sharp swords of the church that have won the trust of the Pope, and they have only been around for more than a hundred years at most, so they cannot live up to the identity of the founder. "Is it difficult to understand?" said the Faceless Man. "It is true that the Faceless Man has only appeared in front of the world for more than a hundred years, but before the Faceless Man, there were too many identities. I can't even remember my own experience. How many times have I been reincarnated? Second, if I hadn¡¯t become a mad dog of the church and won the trust of the Pope, do you think the Sion Monastery could have survived the oppression of the Holy Light Sect for thousands of years?¡± "Well, it does seem to make sense. In other words, the so-called biggest opposition force of the Holy Light Religion is just a dog they raised." The Faceless Man said: "When any organization is big, there will be internal opposition. Even if everyone has the same beliefs, people's hearts are still different. And internal divisions are often a precursor to the collapse of an organization. Those organizations that are so-called destroyed by geniuses , and more often than not, it is destroyed by itself. The Holy Light Religion uses the Sion Monastery to gather opponents, sometimes suppressing and sometimes supporting them, and playing with applause, so that the Holy Light Religion can stand firm for thousands of years. "Good means." Wang Lu praised sincerely. The Faceless Man said: "However, the Priory of Sion, as an opposition force that has lasted for thousands of years, is not just pretending to resist the church. We have been waiting for a suitable opportunity to expel the current people in power. , replaced it. And now, this opportunity has finally come. The Holy Light Religion left its birthplace eighty years ago and moved the Holy City to the King's Treasure House. This was a very bold gamble. However, because of you, the church has been in the King's Treasure House. The foundation of the treasure house was greatly shaken. Once the authority of the administrator was taken away, the centuries-old plan was in vain. At the same time, the strategic layout of the church in the east was also dismantled by the Eastern monks. Instead of falling apart, the eastern city-states became even more fragile. United closely, and even formed an alliance with the Capital of Knowledge to oppose the Holy Light Religion. This can be said to be the most serious moment since the establishment of the church Similar situations have occurred in the past, but at that time foreign enemies came, and the Holy Light Religion The internal unity is unprecedented. But now, as long as you are willing to complete the deal with me, I can help you to overthrow the Holy Light Religion's rule in the mainland." "How to mobilize the Hermitage of Sion?" Wang Lu asked, "Or do you think I will let you out because of this?" The Faceless Man said: "I am not that naive, and the deal with you is not for survival. The special structure of the Priory of Sion makes it unnecessary for me, the founder, to come forward. The one who will come forward to lead this organization is someone else. one person." "Another person?" "You should have heard of Joan of Arc. Because when Luo Wan saw the King of Knights himself, he should have lamented the similarity between her and the saint." Wang Lu was even more surprised: "What does Joan of Arc have to do with the Priory of Sion? And isn't she dead?" "She has never lived. Joan of Arc is just a fictional character. Her true identity is the body of the King of Knights left in the world." "What?" "Isn't it surprising? The reason why the Knight King's rule in Bretonia fell apart was not only her own problems, but also the church's long-term infiltration work. And after the death of the Knight King, the church quickly invaded Bretonia, I accidentally found her body. As a king who was close to a legend at that time, her real strength was better than that of ordinary legends, so I sealed it up. The riots caused by Joan of Arc were actually directed by a few senior leaders of the Priory of Sion, including myself. At that time, they claimed that the purpose was to expose the corruption of the Holy Light Religion, attract more talents to join the Priory, and strengthen The cohesion of the monastery was actually just to bring down the two saints in the church - the two people who were rumored to have made the decision and killed her with her own hands. They were once powerful competitors to the Pope, but After Joan of Arc was canonized, although she was not held accountable, her prestige was greatly reduced and there was no possibility of further progress." Wang Lu asked: "What happened to the body of the King of Knights?" "They claimed to be defeated and executed by the Saint, but in fact they were strictly sealed by the church and guarded by members of the Priory of Sion." The Faceless Man said, "However, as long as they receive the correct password, they will Unsealing the body again and resurrecting the saint from the dead. The original intention of this move is that if the current pope's prestige is damaged due to an accident, he will resurrect the saint and swear allegiance to him in order to comprehensively strengthen his prestige. Now, it can be used by you. If I read correctly, the real King of Knights is now in the state of a heroic spirit, right? If he can regain his physical body and unite his spirit and body, he will probably be able to surpass what she never did back then. The legendary boundary that has been crossedand once the King of Knights becomes a legend, his strength?With earth-shaking changes, I am afraid it can be compared with the top powerhouses in the continent such as the Pope. At the same time, she will receive the full support of the Priory of Sion, thousands of Holy Light believers, and the resources accumulated over thousands of years will be used by her. What she rules will be far superior to that of the mere Bretons. Asia. " "sounds good." The Faceless Man said seriously: "With the Holy Light Sect's deep roots in the Western Continent, no matter how this crisis brews and evolves, it is impossible to eradicate it. Even if the Holy Light Sect retreats to the western wilderness, its influence will still remain for a long time. In the original ruling area, a new force is needed to take over, and the Hermitage of Sion under the leadership of the Knight King is the best choice. " Wang Lu pondered and said: "In other words, supporting a puppet regime? It does sound good, but I'm surprised. You are busy and can't save your own life. What good will it do to you?" "I have never cared about my own life or death. Compared to ordinary people, I have lived too long." The Faceless Man said seriously, "It is true that no matter how much I do at this time, I can't survive, but the faith of the Holy Light But it can thrive forever.¡± "This is also called ever-lasting prosperity?" Wang Lu sneered, "The ruling class has been replaced and reduced to puppets, is it also called ever-lasting prosperity?" "Although the Holy Light Religion has suffered a blow, the faith of the Holy Light can indeed continue to be passed on." The Faceless Man said seriously, "And to me, nothing is more important than this." "Nothing is more important than this" Wang Lu nodded slightly, as if he was deeply touched by the Faceless Man's consciousness. "In this case, I will choose to refuse." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 76: Young man, I am very optimistic about you. "Reject?" Faceless Man was a little surprised by Wang Lu's rejection, "What's the reason?" "Because I think you are unhappy, so I will do the opposite of anything that is good for you." "Is that all?" the Faceless Man said, "I didn't expect you to be so naive, that you can even ignore the overall situation because of your temporary likes and dislikes?" Wang Lu sneered and said: "Pfft, the overall situation? Who do you think I am? You want to lure me to benefit? What are you talking about about my likes and dislikes, the overall situation? Listen clearly, my momentary likes and dislikes are far more important than what you call the overall situation. ¡± "you¡­¡­" "I am a monk from Jiuzhou, not a professional like you from Xiyi. For me, understanding my thoughts is far better than worldly power and wealth. If you talk about profit with me, you are really looking for the wrong person." "This is simply ridiculous," the Faceless Man said angrily, "You" Wang Lu interrupted directly: "Okay, no need to say more, you can just wait for the Golden King to resurrect and eradicate your Holy Light Religion and your faith in the Holy Light. To be honest, just hating the Holy Light Religion is enough. I'm on the side of the Golden King." "" After a long silence, the Faceless Man laughed wildly: "Hahahaha, you will regret it. You have no idea what you will lose after what you have done." "Haha, since I don't know, why should I regret it? Let's talk about it later when I know it. Besides, let me borrow a saying from the ancients. It's all very good, but I don't like it." As soon as he finished speaking, the boundless darkness suddenly became clear, and a dazzling light lit up in front. The haze dissipated, and the voice of the faceless men suddenly disappeared. In sight, the towering Jiajiazet Mountain was already in front of us. "Beside him, Liulician, Bai Shixuan, Quan Zaiqi were all still drowsy, and only their gentle breathing proved that they were in good condition. The only one who was a little embarrassed was Aya. Because she didn't have time to fasten the seat belt, she fell to pieces and lay curled up next to her legs. ¡­The place where you just talked to the Faceless Man should be an independent space isolated by some spell. There, the trialists will undergo a very strict test. It was so strict that many sages and powerful men were helpless and had to resort to tricky methods, using the inertia of the chariot to break through the trial area. So, now, is it the Golden King's chariot that has driven them through the trial area driven by inertia? Or, did I complete the trial before the chariot broke through? Wang Lu thought with some curiosity. In theory, since the others were still asleep and he was the only one who woke up, it should be the latter. But he really didn't feel that he did anything deliberately during the conversation with the Faceless Man. If You say it was a test, but what was the test? But soon, his mind was attracted by the approaching Jiajiazet Mountain. The majestic mountain was like a majestic giant, carrying a suffocating pressure. Only by truly getting close to it can one understand the far-reaching significance of this mountain. It's more than just the end of the trial. He broke free from his seat belt, reached out to control the chariot, and climbed rapidly along the mountain. However, the mountain was high and the road was far away. It took an unknown amount of time before Wang Lu finally reached the top of the mountain. And there, an unexpected person was waiting for him. The man stood on the top of the mountain, with his back against a golden sun above the sea of ??clouds, the golden light shining brightly. However, as he got closer, he discovered that the dazzling golden light did not come from the sun in the distance, but from himself. Under that unparalleled brilliance, even the sun would be eclipsed. "The Golden King?" Wang Lu stepped out of the chariot in astonishment. He was confused and felt that it was not incomprehensible. "Humph, in view of your merits and achievements, I grant you the qualification to call me by my name and talk to me." The Golden King raised his head high and cast a light glance, "Feel proud, you are the only one in tens of thousands of years. Mortals who receive this gift.¡± Wang Lu smiled lightly and nodded. Then, the Golden King lowered his head slightly, his eyes showing considerable admiration: "You are the only person other than me who has reached the top of the mountain in these tens of thousands of years." Wang Lu was a little surprised: "Only two people? Before the Holy Light Sect" When the Holy Light Religion was mentioned, the Golden King's expression darkened significantly: "A bunch of despicable bastards are worthy of touching Mount Jiajiazette?" Wang Lu thought thoughtfully and asked, "In other words, they didn't really complete the fifth level of the championship trial? "They have completed it." The Golden King said, "The content of the championship trial only ends at the foot of Jiajiazette Mountain. If you can break through the surrounding sea of ??clouds, you will pass the test if you can break through the last obstacle of the sea of ??clouds. I will not set anything beyond the abilities of my subordinates. The test of the upper limit, but at the same time, I will not let dirty and despicable people taint my Jiajia Zet Wang Lu thought about it and said: "So, it is impossible to climb Mount Jiajiazete using ordinary methods? Let me just say, using a chariot lane to break through the last hurdle of the sea of ??clouds is strange. , should?Not the right way. But without the chariot, we can't even leave the castle. Could it be that there is something wrong with the rule that you can only reach the destination by riding a chariot? " "Those are not the natural rules of this place, but a group of despicable and ignorant bastards trying to be smart." The Golden King spoke arrogantly, belittling the sages who built the castle as useless, but he turned around and explained to Wang Lu seriously He said, "Jiajiazette Mountain is a test left by the ancient gods to the human world. It is the starting point from the human world to the heaven. The sea of ??clouds under the mountain is the first step to screen mortals. There are all kinds of trials in the world in the sea of ??clouds, and you need to try them. Practitioners have excellent courage, wisdom and perseverance, but what really determines whether a person can escape from the mortal world and ascend to the heaven is the final level of the sea of ??clouds. I will keep the first half as my championship test, because it can be done. Those who pass the previous levels must be the best warriors in the world, and only the best warriors in the world are worthy of being my champions. As for the last level, there is no need for them to try it. Wang Lu asked: "What is the content of the last level? I was pulled into a strange space and negotiated a deal with a person, but the deal was not concluded." "That's the content of your trial." The Golden King said, "There, you will get an irresistible trading opportunity. As long as you bend your mind a little, you can get endless benefits, or power, or It's wealth or beauty, and this deal is not a fantasy, but something that can actually be realized." Wang Lu nodded slightly to express his approval. In the illusion just now, the conditions proposed by the Faceless Man did not seem to be a lie. If he was willing to trade with him, the benefits he could get were immeasurable. Even if the Holy Light Sect has been separated, it is still one of the most powerful organizations in the Xiyi Continent. If you look at it in Kyushu, it is equivalent to Wang Lu having a high-grade immortal cultivation sect out of thin air. What Wang Lu has to do is just hold it. Nose shakes hands with the faceless man, and then kills and buries him or her. It has no effect, just pinches the nose. But Wang Lu didn¡¯t like it and refused, and he refused sincerely. "Could it be said that not knowing what is good and what is bad, and not caring about gains and losses, is the secret to passing the test?" Wang Lu couldn't help laughing. The Golden King said solemnly: "Not letting the changes in external things change your mind is the first step for a mortal to become a god." Wang Luqi said: "If you put it this way, mindlessness and unhappiness are not uncommon in the world. Why did only two people get through the last hurdle and come to Jiajia Zet Mountain?" ??The Golden King said: "Is it possible for a brainless and unhappy person to survive the many tests in Yunhai? Those who can get here must be good at weighing the pros and cons, have a deep mind, and be resourceful" Hearing this, Wang Lu couldn't help but interrupt: "I don't think any of the people in my car can achieve the conditions you mentioned." The Golden King surprisingly did not care about Wang Lu's impoliteness. Instead, he chuckled contemptuously and said, "So they can't even open their eyes here and are not qualified to witness this great mountain with their own eyes. They are joining the test as your subordinates, even if Following you to the end can only serve as a foil." "I see." The Golden King returned to the topic and said: "Only those who are resourceful and good at weighing the pros and cons can reach the end. But the smarter and more thoughtful the bastards in the world are, the less able they are to resist the temptation of the last hurdle. So, I didn't expect that you To actually come here.¡± Wang Lu smiled faintly: "Somewhat lucky." The Golden King said: "Well, let me ask you a question. If a very important person close to you dies, and the person who masters the resurrection method is a treacherous villain that you have always ignored, would you trade with him? In exchange for the resurrection of someone close to you?¡± Wang Lu pondered for a long time and said: "From my original intention, I don't like to achieve things by subverting my own will. If the person who masters the method of resurrection is a treacherous villain, then he can master it, so can I. I don't have to Just find another way to deal with him. However, I can't guarantee that I will be able to refuse every time I encounter a similar situation. After all, there are too many things in the world that people can't do anything about. " The Golden King nodded, with more approval in his eyes: "Yes, having intention alone does not prove anything, but when you can stand at the pinnacle of the mortal world, there will not be many situations that make you helpless, and At that time, whether you had this heart or not was the biggest dividing line between mortals and gods." "After I conquered Jiajiazet Mountain and the Sea of ??Clouds at the foot of the mountain, I included them in my treasure house as a part of my championship trial. During this period, this link was streamlined, and many of the tests in the Sea of ??Clouds were greatly simplified. , However, even so, you are the only one who can come to me in tens of thousands of years." "You have indeed proved your qualifications. You are no longer a humble and incompetent bastard. Therefore, I will also fully demonstrate my generosity as a king." While speaking, the Golden King stretched out his hand,He held it in the air, and after a moment, a square block slowly condensed in his hand. "This is the reward I give you." Wang Lu stared at the lump with some fear, thinking that the reward for me breaking through the boundary between mortals and gods, could it be the soap given by the Golden King himself Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 77: After you leave, remember me when you see it. "Your Majesty, what should I say?" Wang Lu hesitated to speak, his mind racing as he prepared his lines. Regarding the Golden King, although the legends about him are more negative than positive, such as being a tyrant, being bloodthirsty, and being obsessed with gay friends in his early years But in the trial of the King's Treasure House, the Golden King serves as a support for the allies. There is no doubt that without the Golden King's secret help on the road of trial, Wang Lu and his group of young monks who could not even obtain the golden elixir would have been wiped out in front of several saints of the Holy Light Sect And according to the According to historical records, there was almost no one who could win such favor from the Golden King during his 10,000-year reign, but But it¡¯s really the hardest to accept the kindness of a beauty. The Golden King is indeed great, but I¡¯m not from that side. "Your Majesty, I appreciate your love, but I am not the kind of person you imagined." The Golden King was a little strange: "Why, you don't want it? I thought you Jiuzhou monks came here mainly for this thing." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then he took a closer look and said, "Fuck!" The cube in the Golden King's hand was not the soap with infinite information as imagined, but a simple-looking key with ancient Kyushu characters printed on it. When it came to the key, a guess flashed through Wang Lu's mind, and it was also the only guess. . Henot just him, but the entire team of monks from the Nine Provinces Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance came to Xiyi Continent for this key? Key to the Tomb of Immortals "Sure enough, it is here." Wang Lu breathed a sigh of relief. His guess was finally confirmed. The key to the Tomb of the Immortals was indeed in the King's Treasure House. Although there were still too many questions, such as the key to the Tomb of the Immortals. How did it fall into the hands of the Golden King? However, since the key is so close and within easy reach, those questions are not important. However, Wang Lu didn't have much joy or sense of accomplishment in his heart. Compared with this key to the Tomb of Immortals, everything he did in Xiyi Continent was of far greater significance, so that for a while he couldn't think of this key. . After experiencing so many ups and downs in the King's Treasure House, is the final result this key? Wang Lu couldn't help but be a little stunned. While Wang Lu was stunned and silent, the Golden King had already thrown the key to Wang Lu: "Take it, this is the reward I give you." Wang Lu nodded and took the key calmly. The so-called thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness. The key to the Immortal Tomb is much better than the golden soap. He has no reason to refuse. As for the rest? You can't be too greedy. The reason why the people of the Holy Light Religion were deprived of the authority of administrators and the foundation of their rule was disintegrated. Isn't it because they are too greedy? At the beginning, they must have won some of the favor of the Golden King, so that they could become the administrators of the treasure house. However, after that, they betrayed the trust of the Golden King and treated the King's treasure house as their own property and manipulated it wantonly, which finally caused the golden conflict. The king's wrath, even if it is a remnant soul, can still severely damage the Holy Light Sect with the help of other people's hands. But having said that, the selection of Paul as the administrator may not have been the foreshadowing left by the Golden King. Otherwise, if it were replaced by the Faceless Man, or Ferdinand, Wang Lu and others may not be able to get into the loophole so easily The so-called emperor's mind, It's really subtle. While thinking about some things, Wang Lu sighed: "Next" The Golden King said: "You will have nothing to do with me from now on. Just take your men and leave." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment and nodded. The so-called "here" that "has nothing to do with you here" probably refers not only to the King's Treasure House, but to the entire Xiyi Continent. After helping the Golden King to depose the current administrator Paul, it was only a matter of time before the Golden King recovered Although we don¡¯t know what the reason was that caused him to fall into a slumber for tens of thousands of years, but the next Xiyi Continent will definitely There will be turmoil because of him, and during this period, the Golden King will never welcome a group of people from another continent to disturb him. As for Wang Lu himself, although he has indeed made amazing achievements and won the favor of the Golden King. But both Wang Lu and the Golden King knew very well that this was just a temporary phenomenon. Wang Lu's character was always unwilling to be inferior to others, and the minister's posture was just a gesture. If the two of them got along for a long time, they would definitely make something that would make the Golden King An intolerable offense, Wang Lu will face an opponent whose power is comparable to that of a god, and the Golden King has no choice but to destroy the talent he admires so much with his own hands. Therefore, instead of waiting for that scene to happen, it is better to avoid it in advance. After all, Xiyi Continent is not Wang Lu¡¯s hometown. Where he came from and where he is going back, this journey to the west is already long enough. "Give me a month to wrap things up." Wang Lu was silent for a while, thinking about the things he couldn't leave behind immediately in Xiyi Continent, and then said. The Golden King fully demonstrates the generosity of the king. Said: "It will take me three months to fully wake up. "That's enough, then¡­I took my leave. " Wang Lu said, looked around, and then asked helplessly: "Where is the exit?" The Golden King smiled and pointed at everyone's feet: "Here." The next moment, the earth collapsed, revealing a dark and bottomless crack. Looking up. All he saw was that Jiajiazet Mountain, which towered into the clouds and symbolized the pinnacle of the mortal world and the starting point of the divine world, completely collapsed in front of Wang Lu's eyes, like a jade pillar holding up the sky. When the rocks cracked, the whole world was distorted. The blue and endless sky and the boiling sea of ??clouds under the mountain roared towards the center. In front of the Golden King, it seemed that there was the center of a huge whirlpool, sucking everything around. Go in. Wang Lu only felt that his vision went dark, and then the scene changed to a blue sky and white clouds. "This is" Wang Lu suppressed the dizziness in his head, used his Immortal Heart to stabilize his mind, and glanced around, "Taobao City?" In the distance, there is the condescending, magnificent and sacred building complex. Isn't the church dome, located at the highest point of the city and surrounded by holy light, the holy cathedral dominating the center of the city? However, except for the cathedral where the holy light remains, Taobao City has undergone earth-shaking changes. The last time he entered Taobao City, Wang Lu was led by the guards of Shentu City Lord. At that time, the group was secretive and cautious, and did not stay too long in the city. However, the bustling atmosphere in Taobao City still left a deep impression on people. . Even though Taobao City has been changed from being jointly owned by the mainland to the private property of the Holy Light Religion, this place still carries the dreams of millions of people on the mainland. Professionals from all places and at all levels gather here to bravely enter the royal city, and some have achieved success. Appreciated by the Golden King, some make a fortune, while some die in the treasure house, becoming the guardians of the treasure house and the Golden King's slaves Risks and benefits coexist. This is the dream place for professionals in Xiyi Continent. In the past, Taobao City was bustling with traffic and crowds. Some people joked that throwing a few stones upstairs could hit several mid-level or even high-level professionals. However, the one who followed the professionals here was a more serious one. A huge and prosperous industrial chain. However, looking back now, the city has a desolate atmosphere. On both sides of the spacious streets, shops that once bustled with sales have closed down. The bustling traffic in front of the door has become deserted. The breeze stirs up the dust, showing a sense of solemnity. "Is thisthe devil entering the village?" In shock, Wang Lu heard a groan behind him: "Hmm, I'm so sleepy, where are we?" Wang Lu reacted as fast as thunder, reached into the mustard bag and took out the pie, and then stuffed the speaker's mouth with his backhand. "Liu Li, eat your food, talk less, and wake up the other people by the way, so they can be quiet as well. It stands to reason that a happy cooperative relationship has just ended. With the mind of the Golden King, he would never set up such an unscrupulous plot to murder Wang Lu. However, this is the headquarters of the Holy Light Sect after all. With their status, they cannot Too blatant. While Liulician was eating and waking up others, Wang Lu found a haggard middle-aged man on the street. He looked like a local resident of Taobao City, but he was not as cheerful as most locals in the past. His enthusiastic appearance was different. At this time, he seemed full of worry. Wang Lu took a few steps forward and stopped him, ready to ask what was going on in the city. However, just as he walked up to the man, he suddenly heard a loud thunder-like sound coming from the distance of the city. "Three days are up, you bastards of the Holy Light Religion, get out of here" Because the sound that swept over was too strong, and the sound waves carried a shocking power, Wang Lu's soul trembled for a moment, and the Jade Mansion buzzed. He had no time to identify the owner of the sound, and only felt vaguely familiar. However, just because Wang Lu didn't react in time doesn't mean that others didn't react in time either. Upon hearing the sound, Liu Lixian dropped the pie in his hand blankly and said in great surprise: "Uncle Tianyue?" Wang Lu didn't react for a moment: "Master uncle? When will an elder be transferred from Lingjian Mountain?" "No, it's Shengjing's True Lord Tianyue." True Lord Tianyue? Wang Lu immediately remembered the Tianyue True Lord who was known as the Mad Dog of Shengjing. He had met him once at the Taikoo Sword Tomb, and his mad dog posture left a deep impression on him. Unexpectedly, I saw this mad dog again in a foreign land But if you think about it carefully, it is not surprising to meet Tianyue. Since the news spread that the key to the tomb of the immortals may be left in the Xiyi Continent, the major forces of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have sent monks there, and on behalf of the Management Committee, that is, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has sent monks there. The official team of the Immortal Alliance is led by Feng Yin, the head of the Spirit Sword, and accompanied by True Lord Tianyue and Ruo Yudaniu. Such a luxurious lineup is far superior to any other sect team in terms of analysis and action capabilities, let alone a group of young people like Wang Lu. However, because the lineup is too luxurious and each other is not convinced by each other, the efficiency is inevitably low. Coupled with the official status, every move must follow the rules.Fan, progress will only be slower. However, no matter how slow it is, several months have passed since the Jiuzhou Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's expedition to Xiyi. Feng Yin's team had expedition to the Capital of Knowledge a long time ago, and they should have found enough evidence there to prove that the key to the Tomb of the Immortals was left behind. Landed in the King's Treasure House. It is not difficult to guess the subsequent development. It is obvious that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals cannot persuade the Holy Light Sect to open the door of the treasure house and let it find the key. In addition, the Holy Light Sect's strategy in the eastern city-state has greatly offended the Kyushu people, and the armed conflict between the two sides is inevitable. avoid. But what Wang Lu didn¡¯t expect was that the strong men of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance were too unfaithful. In just a few months, they all came to the headquarters of the Holy Light Sect. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 78: I have a special way to find the real murderer "Three days are up. Do you want to open the city gate yourself? Or do you have to bother me to open the door for you personally?" Thunder-like explosions swept through the city, and Lord Tianyue's mad dog roar caused the sky and earth to change color. The clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the holy dome of the Holy Light Sect's holy cathedral was also covered with a layer of darkness. haze. Seeing this scene, Wang Lu lamented that the name of Shengjing Mad Dog was truly well-deserved. Tianyue Zhenjun was at the pinnacle of divine transformation, and his strength was indeed not weak. However, if he were to transform according to the realms of the two continents, he would be nothing more than a high-level peak. The legend is still one step away. Even if he comes from a famous sect and his real strength is higher than his realm, he is still at Aya's level at most, which is far from enough to fight head-on with the Holy Light Sect where strong men gather, let alone run into other people's homes. They came to the door shouting for a fight. It just so happens that Tianyue is so arrogant. It was annoying to see his mad dog biting people in the Taikoo Sword Tomb in the past, but now in the same trench and facing the same opponent, Tianyue's mad dog roar sounds so sweet. "Sad unbelievers, the glory of the Holy Light cannot be blasphemed by anyone" Suddenly, the holy dome of the Holy Cathedral shot a white-gold light beam straight into the sky, suddenly opening the thick dark clouds, and behind the dark clouds, thousands of feet of light poured down, shining in all directions. And an old man wearing a pure white robe and a golden-red cloak, holding a curved scepter, walked slowly out of the door of the Holy Cathedral. Although his steps were slow, each step covered a long distance. Stepping into the void, he climbed up the stairs, and within three steps he stood at an altitude of a thousand meters. As he walked, the light from the sky gradually gathered, causing a stir with the old man and the Taobao Holy City beneath him. resonance. The holy light on the ground and the holy light in the sky gathered together and stirred up a holy ring in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it spread for hundreds of miles. Within the scope of the halo, everything was revived and full of vitality. At the same time, many closed doors were opened in the Holy City, and the haggard residents took to the streets one after another to worship the vision in the sky. From their exclamations, Wang Lu learned the identity of the man in the sky. The Lord of the Holy Light Religion, ranked at the top of hundreds of millions of Holy Light believers, is Pope Billy III. Although he has been an enemy of the Holy Light Religion for a long time, this is the first time he has witnessed the leader of the church with his own eyes. Pope Billy III is not a majestic-looking leader, buteven a dog, if he is surrounded by the Holy Light in heaven and earth, When they gather in one place, every time they exhale and inhale, the light will shine in all directions, and they will appear majestic and infinite. Wang Lu had already faced the saints of the church in the King's Treasure House, but they were defective products whose power had been suppressed by the sea of ??clouds. However, what he saw now was that his power had reached the peak of the mainland, and it was not concealed at all. The legendary saint unleashed all his strength, watching the waves of holy light sweeping around, Wang Lu really wanted to thank the Golden King for teleporting him to Taobao City. The true legendary saint's strength far exceeds imagination. If this holy city had not resonated with the Pope and was not affected by the Holy Light Wave Wheel, the light emitted by the Pope when he breathed would have been enough to purify him of this Eastern heretic, even if he had no power. Xiang Jianwei was famous for being good at defense, but he couldn't offset the huge difference in strength between him and the Pope. Such an opponent would be blinding even if he looked up at him, let alone a direct confrontation. At least Wang Lu never wanted to face such an enemy, no matter what. But now there is no need for him to worry about how to deal with the Pope. Tianyue Mad Dog took the initiative to bite this piece of bone, which can be called the hardest bone in the Xiyi Continent. Then what Wang Lu has to do is to watch. "Tsk tsk, the number one legend in the Xiyi Continent is facing off against the number one mad dog in the Kyushu Continent. This scene and this lineup cannot be justified without bringing out the props I have treasured for many years." As Wang Lu spoke, he took out the props he had treasured for many years from the mustard bag: a large bucket of honey grapefruit tea, a large bag of popcorn, and a small horse. Then he found a shaded place and sat down peacefully. The monk's amazing eyesight allowed him to see all the changes in the sky. On one side is Pope Billy III, who has the Holy City at his back and the power of the Holy Light is surging. On the other side, is the True Monarch of Tianyue who is single-handedly standing on the dark clouds. The two of them are looking at each other in the air, both of them holding back, but with great momentum. The confrontation gradually unfolded. Logically speaking, Tianyue Zhenjun should not be as powerful as the Pope, but at this time, the power of the Pope was far away, and the raging demonic power spread out, gathering the dark clouds that had just been dispersed again, and the dark clouds were as thick as a cover, making the church's holy city look like a sea. On the isolated island, Tianyue was not inferior in momentum at all. "Interesting, is it because the strength levels of Kyushu and Xiyi are wrong? The so-called legend is not as powerful as imagined. Or is it that Tianyue has made another breakthrough recently?" When we met at the Ancient Sword Tomb a few months ago, Tianyue was at the peak of divine transformation, and was only one step away from the integration stage. However, those who were trapped in the peak of divine transformation before this step had been there since ancient times. Just relying on Tianyue, there were Is it so easy to break through? "Forget it, it's useless to think about it so much, just wait and see what happens." Wang Lu shook his head,He waved to Aya and others who had just been awakened by Liulician to sit down and have fun with him. "Aya, Liuli, Xiaobai, sit down quickly, the show is about to begin Do you want some popcorn? Aya waved her hand and declined, with a solemn look on her face, obviously not in the mood to watch a movie or eat popcorn. Wang Lu knew what she had probably experienced in the last level of the sea of ??clouds, and she was in a complicated mood, so he didn¡¯t force it. Anyway, Liulixian was by his side, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to sell the popcorn. Sure enough, as soon as Liuli sat down next to him, her soft body came over, her little head stuck to Wang Lu's chest and said, "Senior brother, I want to eat popcorn, can you feed me?" "Hello? What are you doing?" Wang Lu said as he turned around to look, only to find that Liuli was holding hot honey grapefruit tea in her left hand, but her right hand was unable to grasp it due to the disability of her five fingers, so she had no choice but to ask Wang Lu for help. Wang Lu sighed helplessly: "Can't you put down the cup in your left hand? You're dumber than a bear." Then he reached out lovingly and grabbed a few popcorns and put them into the girl's mouth. Liulician smiled sweetly, and deftly licked the honey off Wang Lu's fingers with the tip of her tongue. Wang Lu suddenly felt that this guy seemed more like a pet than a dog walking chess Then he heard a woman's voice from the other side: "Hey, it's so thoughtful, I want it too." Wang Lu sighed in his heart and couldn't help but laugh. He didn't expect Liuli's disease to be contagious, even to the well-behaved Xiao Bai Hey, isn't this Xiao Bai's voice? Turning his head, Wang Lu was surprised to see an extremely familiar face, big soft and lazy eyes, pure makeup without makeup, a crisp single ponytail, and a pure white dress that seemed to have not been changed for a hundred thousand years. , isn¡¯t it just The woman smiled sweetly, stretched out her hand to twist a popcorn popcorn tube and put it into her mouth: "Long time no see. Wang Lu swallowed with some difficulty and said reluctantly: "It's been a long time indeed Master. The person who suddenly appeared next to Wang Lu was his mentor, the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect. "How did you come?" After a brief period of astonishment, Wang Lu immediately asked. If I remember correctly, Master did indeed propose to join the Western Expedition Team of the Development Management Committee at the very beginning, but it was quickly rejected by the leader because he was afraid that she would do something embarrassing in Xiyi Continent and bring harm to the sect and even Kyushu. The reputation of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Why now When his disciple asked, Wang Wu snorted, reached out and took out another horse from Wang Lu's mustard bag, spread it out, sat down, and then sneered: "It's not just me the people from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance this time are not the only ones here." There are too many, even the barbarian orangutans from Junhuang Mountain are here, so how can the master still control me?" ¡°¡­What happened in the past few months?¡± In the past few months, Wang Lu spent most of his time in Dragon City, with relatively little information. He only knew that monks from Kyushu had gathered in the east, and then formed an alliance with the locals to crusade against the Holy Light Sect. However, he did not expect that Wan The Immortal Alliance actually came with massive reinforcements. The master spread his hands and said, "Isn't this obvious? It's a total war." "Total war? Why did it get so serious?" The master looked up at the sky, nodded and said: "It seems that the two of them have to pretend to be cool for a while, I will explain it to you when I have time" After the master's brief explanation, Wang Lu realized that in the past few months, the Xiyi Continent had been changing and the waves were turbulent. Although his adventure in Dragon City and the King's Treasure House was exciting, it was still far from being the protagonist. s position. The story of what happened is simply this. As the Xiyi Expeditionary Force of the Development Management Committee crossed the sea and headed west, the Xiyi Continent seemed to have become a dreamy land full of treasures. For a time, monks from all sects in Kyushu came one after another. However, when people arrived at Xiyi Continent, they found that it was far from being as beautiful as expected. Putting aside issues such as the wall of laws on the continent, the hunting teams targeting Kyushu monks were instigated by the Holy Light Sect in the eastern city-state alone. The monks in Kyushu suffered heavy losses and complained endlessly. For example, the Western Yi Expeditionary Force of the Management Committee will naturally not be affected, but many of the teams of those small sects will be wiped out in a hurry. The Holy Light Religion designed and spread the blood-stained scrolls initially just to separate the long-term cooperative relationship between the eastern city-states and the Kyushu continent. However, when more and more Kyushu monks died under the blood-stained scrolls, the seriousness of the problem went beyond control. At first, the focus of Kyushu people¡¯s anger was on the eastern city-states. After all, people died on the borders of the eastern city-states, and there was no shirk of responsibility. Of course, the people in the East did not want to take responsibility for so many lives, so they admitted that everything was a conspiracy of the Holy Light Religion. However, the people of the Holy Light Religion did things very cleanly and did not leave any reliable evidence at all. The eastern city-states and Kyushu The monks jointly investigated for a long time but could not find out the reason. The people in the east suddenly felt miserable and couldn't explain. And just when the situation was dire, thingsThe news reached the ears of the Expeditionary Force of the Development Management Committee. Of course, this team representing the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is the most authoritative and official Kyushu team in the Xiyi world. Those small sects have no choice but to turn to the expeditionary force for help when they are wronged and have no reason to reason. It happened that Feng Yin, who was leading the team at that time, went to the Capital of Knowledge alone. The one who stayed in the team as the temporary leader was Zhenjun Tianyue, who represented the Shengjing Immortal Sect. After Tianyue learned the whole story, she laughed wildly and said, "Can't find the murderer? You idiots, isn't this simple? Come with me." As he spoke, he went straight to Stormwind City, the largest church of the Holy Light Religion in the east. The demonic sword fell from the sky, killing the cathedral and the entire city, as well as tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the city. ¡°If you can¡¯t find the murderer, then just kill all the Xiyi people. The murderer will always be among these people. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 79: I will eat as much as you have! In the past few months, many people have been assuming that if Feng Yin had not left the team and continued to control the overall situation, things would have developed differently. It¡¯s a pity that there are not so many ifs in the world. True Lord Tianyue massacred the city with his demonic sword, and tens of thousands of civilians lost their lives. As soon as this incident came out, the entire continent was horrified, and the reputation of the Kyushu people also fell to the bottom. However, what followed was concern about the blood-stained scroll. After all, this was the starting point of everything. Even if a mad dog is like Tianyue, he did not massacre the city for no reason. After slashing Stormwind City, Tianyue left a blood cloud over Stormwind City. The cloud formed a line of words: Blood feud can only be washed away with blood. In the Xiyi Continent, there are always many people who understand the language and writing of Kyushu. After translating and disseminating this passage, people will know that there is such a story behind the massacre. And when the eyes of the whole continent were focused on it, the Holy Light Sect was in an extremely difficult situation. No matter how beautiful they were and how clever they were, they couldn't help but have the whole world come to investigate. Soon, countless clues were revealed. Digging out, all the evidence points to the Holy Light Religion. For this kind of thing, people do not blame the Holy Light Religion for acting despicably and viciously. Any large organization will inevitably do dirty things secretly, especially religious organizations, which are sanctimonious, but people will catch them doing bad things. , then I can only blame you for being stupid. And the Holy Light Religion also has troubles about this, so why are they willing to make the matter known to everyone in the world? Things really changed too fast and they couldn't react in time. When the Bloodstained Scroll was first designed, the expeditionary force of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Development and Management Committee had not yet been formally established, and the Holy Light Sect was targeting individual monks. Who would have thought that not long after the strategy of the Blood-stained Scroll was decided, a large number of people from Kyushu would flock to The Holy Light Religion has a bloated organization. Unless it is a matter of life and death for the church, the efficiency of decision-making and execution is not high, and it is not implemented in the first place. They responded immediately, but when Tianyue massacred the city and shocked the whole world, it was too late. The Kyushu monks went to Xiyi Continent to massacre the city, which will definitely cause a strong backlash across the entire continent. But after the Holy Light Sect was caught, things became subtle. After some complex deliberation, all the forces in the Xiyi Continent finally acquiesced that the two families would handle it separately. The other forces would neither help the Holy Light Sect nor the people of Kyushu. And in this, there is a sense of beating up a drowned dog. After all, the Holy Light Sect occupied Taobao City, which caused public outrage. In short, the next development will be the grudges between the Holy Light Sect and the people of Kyushu. On the other hand, the Kyushu side, under the leadership of Mad Dog Tianyue, pressed forward step by step, completely ignoring the disadvantages of the right time and place at home and away, and fought several aggressive offensive battles in a row, especially Tianyue Zhenjun himself, who did not care about any status rules. , no matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, as long as they belong to the Holy Light Sect, they will be killed without mercy. Thousands of juniors died under his demon sword And under this mad dog-like offensive, the Kyushu people destroyed it in one fell swoop. Hundreds of churches, dozens of bishops and archbishops beheaded, the Holy Light Church was shocked After the shock, comes the counterattack. Although the Holy Light Sect was caught off guard at first, it is the most powerful force in the Xiyi Continent after all. It has a profound foundation. Once it recovers, the counterattack is as fierce as the guerrillas from Kyushu. They were able to match them, and they laid a dragnet on the eastern front overnight. On the next day, more than a hundred monks from Kyushu died, including many masters of Jindan Yuanying and above. Seeing that the situation was about to get worse, it was True Lord Tianyue who stepped forward. This master in the integration stage once again carried forward the mad dog spirit and left his fellow practitioners to go deep into the enemy's camp alone. Relying on his profound cultivation, he succeeded in the Holy Light Sect Killed everyone in and out of the territory. During this period, he didn't care about soldiers or civilians. He killed everyone he saw. He slaughtered 100,000 people in three days. Those who stood in the way of the Holy Light Cult were invincible. To deal with the saints, the only way to deal with the saints is to dispatch the saints. But at this time, two of the five saints of the Holy Light Sect were restrained in the King's Treasure House. The remaining one had to guard the border and could not move. The Pope and the Prophet were left. You can't abandon the Holy City and hunt down a mad dog yourself. However, Tianyue's crazy killing also aroused the anger of the Xiyi people. Several legendary strongmen from the neutral party joined forces to intercept and finally blocked Tianyue. However, at this time, support from the Kyushu people also arrived. Led by the Shengjing Immortal Sect, the five great armies of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance pressed down on the territory. As many as five true monarchs in the integration stage descended on the Xiyi Continent, and there were countless other Yuanyings who transformed into gods. This kind of power was naturally far away compared with the entire Xiyi Continent. Far inferior, but no single party in the Xiyi Continent can match it, and unlike Jiuzhou, there is no Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Xiyi Continent that can unite thousands of monks. With the Xiyi people still scattered, an all-out war with the Kyushu monks would only hurt both sides. What's more, the Kyushu people are also surrounded by the power of the eastern city-states. The scale cannot be ignored, so the issue has to be pushed to negotiations. on the table. There are two conditions for the Kyushu people. The first is to release the treasure house and let the Kyushu people find the keys to the tombs of the immortals. The second is that the Holy Light Sect must pay the price for the previous hunting of the Kyushu monks. "The Holy Light Religion cannot agree to both conditions,"The key to the Immortal Tomb is locked in the King's Treasure House, and the King's Treasure House is the foundation of the Holy Religion. How can it be revealed to others so easily? As for the hunting of Jiuzhou monks, if this matter requires the Holy Light Sect to pay a price, what about the hundred thousand murders caused by True Lord Yue that day? "You want us to agree to the conditions, unless you tie up the monster Tianyue and send it to the altar to be purified by the sea of ??holy light." But how could Lord Tianyue agree? Regarding the conditions of the Holy Light Sect, Tianyue laughed wildly: "Okay, let your popes, prophets, etc. come out naked, let me chop off their heads one by one with a dog-headed sword, and I will surrender and accept it. your purification¡± If this kind of wrangling continues, there will be no end. In the end, Feng Yin came forward to negotiate the terms. "Since it is difficult to have both ends of the matter, and we should not resort to force entirely, then we should use a compromise method." Feng Yin said, "Three days later, at the gate of the holy city of your sect. Our side, and the Holy Light Sect's side. , there will be three people from each side, fighting one on one. If we are lucky enough to win all three battles, please agree to our two conditions. If we win two and lose one, we will not owe each other anything, and we will immediately Withdraw from Xiyi and no longer attempt to get involved in your sect's treasure house. If we lose both sides, we will be at your mercy, whether you want to kill or behead us." " It is one of the unique cultures of Kyushu to reduce complex problems to a duel between generals. After some discussions, the Holy Light Religion did not immediately agree, but it did not refuse either. Looking at the conditions, it is quite favorable for the Holy Light Sect. As long as they can win one game, the current crisis will be solved. If they win two games, they will achieve a complete victory. In a one-on-one battle, others may still be in suspense, but there is no doubt about the power of Pope Billy III. They are both legendary strong men, but the Pope seems to be in another realm, superior. But the people of Kyushu are full of tricks, and this comparison seems to be a fair duel, but in reality it is a duel between the Holy Light Sect and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance of the Nine Provinces Continent. With the vastness of the Nine Provinces Continent, there will always be strong men with similar strength to the Pope. If the opponent sends three popes, how can the Holy Light Religion still fight? "Oh, please rest assured, our candidates for the expedition are limited to the first batch of expeditionary troops, and the comrades who will support us later will not take action." If you calculate it this way, the Holy Light Sect is still somewhat confident. Among the first batch of expeditionary troops in Kyushu, there is only one person named Tianyue in the integration stage. The strongest among them are Feng Yin, the peak god, and an elder from Kunlun Fairy Mountain. As long as the Holy Light Religion dispatches the two saints, the Pope and the Prophet, the chance of winning should be more than seven points. ¡°Then you¡¯ll see what happens next. As soon as the three days are up, Tianyue comes over and curses, tsk, the good thing about mad dogs is that they are always full of energy.¡± In the Holy Light City, Wang Wu ate the honey popcorn collected by Wang Lu while lamenting Tianyue's mad dog spirit. Wang Lu frowned and asked curiously: "Tianyue is so stupid? When we first met at the Taikoo Sword Tomb, I felt that he was still a bit human, and he had to follow the rules even though he was arrogant. Did he show his true form when he got here? One hundred thousand kills Damn it, he¡¯s not afraid of heavenly calamity? He¡¯s not going to enter the devil¡¯s path?¡± Wang Wu sneered and said: "The laws of the Xiyi Continent are different. There is no theory of merit and cause. Where can the natural disaster come from? At most, the killing is too heavy and the inner demons arise. But with Tianyue's temperament, even if he kills ten million more, he will not be able to do it. Can't afford his inner demon. He is originally a demon cultivator, and the rules between Tao demons are very delicate. As for him following the rules in Kyushu, it is because he will die if he doesn't follow the rules, but when he comes to Xiyi Continent, he is not familiar with the place. No matter how exaggerated he is, the worst he can do is leave and return to Kyushu. Can the Xiyi people chase him across the sea? Will Kyushu blame him for killing a group of Xiyi barbarians, since he has no responsibility? Of course the true colors are revealed.¡± Wang Lu sighed: "This idea is correct, and thanks to his mad dog, we were able to quickly seize the initiative." Although Tianyue's wanton behavior in Xiyi Continent shocked many people, after calming down and analyzing, it is not difficult to find that it was precisely because of Tianyue's two crazy killings - one massacre in Stormwind City, and the other in the hinterland of the Holy Light Cult. The strategic advantage of Kyushu was quickly established. It's hard to say whether this was Tianyue's intention or God's will, but it did allow him to make great contributions. "You think so?" Wang Wu turned around and looked at his apprentice with a smile, his eyes a bit like he was taking a test, "Don't you have any other ideas?" Wang Lu pondered for a while and said: "I must say, I am quite curious When Tianyue first massacred the city, the head master happened to be heading to the Capital of Knowledge alone, which gave Tianyue an opportunity to take advantage of it. Opportunity. But with the leader's steady temperament, would he leave such a big window for a mad dog? From another perspective, when the situation reached a deadlock again, it was the leader who came forward to negotiate and agreed to solve the problem through single-handed combat. During this period, Tianyue didn't object and accepted it completely. It's hard to imagine that it was a coincidence. " Wang Wu nodded: "It seems that during the period of indulgence in Xiyi Continent, you have not been completely drained by drinking and sex, and your brain is still functioning well. I feel relieved to be my teacher." "Damn, who told you that I indulged in lust?" "No? Wang Wu blinked, his eyes lingering on Liulician and Aya for a long time, "It's rare for you to be alone with them for a long time in a foreign country, and you didn't push them down?" " "Push your sister" Wang Wu looked at his apprentice in shock: "Or, after not seeing each other for a while, have you become someone from that side?" "" Wang Lu didn't feel emotional when he thought about the Golden King's soap not long ago. "Or maybe you encountered some powerful enemy here and were seriously injured, causing you to have unspeakable secrets? If this is the case, you can rest assured that you have carried an emergency medicine bag with you as a teacher and kept the medicine till the end of the stick" Just when Wang Lu was about to say something, suddenly a strange light flashed in the sky, and Lord Tianyue and Pope Billy finally officially fought. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 80: What a simple and rude person. Legendary battles are not very common in the long history of Xiyi Continent. Once you enter the legendary level, it is equivalent to entering a new realm. In the ancient times, when the gap between the heaven and the mortal world was not so deep, legend was once called the first step to becoming a god. And given the chance to become a god, who would be willing to fight life and death? What's more, the battles of the legendary strong men are too involved. A little carelessness can cause the earth to sink, volcanoes to erupt, rivers to flow back, and all life to be destroyed Although there is no natural disaster in Xiyi Continent, the special cultural traditions and laws of power have made Xiyi continent. The gap between professionals and ordinary people in Yi Continent is not that deep, so even legendary strong people will have many cherished people in the mortal world, and these form their bond. People in the Xiyi Continent have not seen the legendary strongmen fighting with all their strength for a long time. In the past hundred years, although there have been many battles between the legendary strongmen, they have basically been superficial, and no one can show their true skills. But now, neither Pope Billy nor True Lord Tianyue has any secrets. Because hiding one¡¯s secrets is courting death, this one-on-one battle was designed by Feng Yin based on the spirit of humanity in order to avoid excessive casualties, but in essence it was still a bloody and cruel war that tolerated no tenderness. The two sides got angry in the first round. The first person to take action was Tianyue. During the long aura confrontation, Tianyue noticed that the Pope was backed by the Holy City and had a strong momentum. He could not take advantage of it, so Yu Jian released the demon sword in his hand to seize the initiative. This weapon, which was comparable to an immortal treasure, suddenly expanded tens of millions of times as soon as it was released, like a long mountain range, pressing down from the sky. When the Pope saw this situation, his expression couldn't help but change, because Tianyue's sword seemed slow and heavy, but he couldn't avoid it, because Tianyue was basically aiming at the demon sword of Taobao City behind the Pope. After all, this sword strike does not require any special magic power. The size and weight of the sword blade alone can destroy the city and destroy the country. Although the holy city has the magic to protect the city, it cannot withstand such a powerful and heavy sword. However, as the leader of the church, how can the Pope be so easy to deal with? His expression changed because he was shocked that his opponent was still so despicable and shameless at this time, but he was not unable to deal with it. On the contrary, this kind of powerful and heavy attack is exactly what you want. In terms of strength, who can compare with the Holy Light Sect, which has hundreds of millions of believers? As the leader of hundreds of millions of believers, the Pope has his back to the Holy City. Even if a god comes to earth, he is confident that he has the power to fight, let alone a mere mad dog? "Heretics and demons, repent under the holy light" When the Sky-Moon Demon Sword approached the top of his head, the Pope raised his staff high, which symbolized the supreme authority. Although there was no sound, the mountain-like Demon Sword suddenly stopped in mid-air and could not cut even half an inch. But the pope's expression changed again, because it was too easy to block this sword. The demon sword only had its shape, but its real power was far less than what it seemed. And with the strength of True Lord Tianyue, he shouldn't be so powerful. The Pope immediately pushed his cane upwards, but the huge demon sword could not resist it and rumbled backwards. However, after the demon sword retreated, people discovered that Tianyue Zhenjun, who was hiding behind the demon sword, was nowhere to be seen. "Could he have escaped?" In the Holy City, the priests gathered near the Holy Cathedral whispered to themselves, and then watched the first round of the fight between the two supreme powerhouses with fear. Although neither side showed their true skills, it could only be regarded as a preliminary test. But it's still thrilling. Among the priests in the Holy City, no one believes that the Pope will lose, but facing the demon sword that is even bigger than the Holy City falling from the sky, how can one not be afraid in the Holy City and in the shadow cast by the demon sword? So it would be best if Tianyue escaped and the battle ended here. "It's a pity that things can't be that simple. How could the mad dog monks who dared to massacre hundreds of thousands of people in a foreign continent escape?" After throwing the demon knife to divert attention, Tianyue disappeared. The Pope was not in a hurry to pursue, but held the scepter in his hand and muttered words. After a moment, an astonishing light wave spread out in a spherical shape, and spread to all directions in an instant. Hundreds of miles away, wherever the light wave passes, people only feel as if they have been seen thoroughly from beginning to end, and there is no secret in their bodies. Wang Lu and his party, who were in Taobao City, were also within the scope of the light wave. Fortunately, the Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword was here. He pointed the green bamboo sword at his waist to the sky, and the Pope's light wave went around it, and few people were swept away. body. Wang Lu was secretly surprised. Although the light wave just now was just fired casually by the Pope, the master's sword was also fired casually without charging any force, breaking the spell of a legendary saint so lightly. This guy "Oh, do you use big tricks as soon as you come up? A mad dog is indeed a mad dog. He always thinks what ordinary people can't think of." While Wang Lu was secretly surprised by his master's phaseless sword, Wang Wu himself turned his attention to the sky and sighed softly. "Amplify your moves as soon as you come up? Tianyue?" Wang Wu stretched out her hand and pointed to the sky: "I?. " Wang Lu looked as he said, but saw that the sky above his head was still half yin and half yang. The dark clouds and the dazzling sunshine each symbolized one side, biting each other in the sky, fighting to the death. It looked nothing special, and it was the same as before. . "Where's the light? I can't see the light anymore" At this time, Bai Shixuan looked up at the sky and exclaimed. Wang Luqi asked: "Xiao Bai, could it be that you evolved from Bai Shixuan to cataracts?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped on the back of the head by the master: "Idiot, you have the nerve to laugh at Xiaobai, it's obvious that you are ignorant. Try to use the power of formlessness to destroy delusion to fill your eyes and look again." Wang Lu tried to use the delusion-breaking magic power that he was not particularly skilled at to run into his eyes, and then raised his head again. What he saw in front of him surprised him. The sky was pitch black, with only the boiling dark clouds faintly showing their outlines, and the sunlight all over the sky disappeared without a trace. In other words, the struggle between yin and yang and black and white that we just saw was completely an illusion deliberately created by Tianyue. He covered the sky with a radius of hundreds or even thousands of miles with a great illusion just to hide the billowing black clouds in the sky? "What are you doing?" Wang Wu explained: "Tian Yue was originally a demon cultivator. Back then, he obtained the essence of the moon to enlighten his spiritual wisdom. Then every step of his practice centered on the moon. The brighter the moonlight, the stronger his strength. Strong, but the moon waxes and wanes, how can it be full all the time, so" Wang Wu stopped talking midway through, because needless to say, the changes in the sky showed everything. As the pope released the holy light one after another, the illusion that enveloped the sky finally collapsed. However, as the illusion disappeared, the earth fell into darkness. The sky was bright and clear just now, but now the night was dark, like day and night. And just when everyone was panicking, in the rolling black clouds, a silver light penetrated the darkness and descended on the earth. A bright moon poked its head out from behind the dark clouds, and the bright moonlight shone down, washing away all the filth of the world, making people feel like they were in a dreamland. And in Taobao City, Wang Lu felt incredible, especially when he felt the familiar moonlight breath coming, he fell into deep confusion. "Damnwhere did the moon come from in broad daylight? And it's the moon of Kyushu? This familiar moonlight aura is not emitted by the moon of Xiyi." Wang Wu replied calmly from the side: "Of course he carries it with him. The reason why he was able to advance from the peak of the gods to the integration stage was because of this move to combine the heaven and the earth and carry the moon with his body. This is also the name of True Lord Tianyue." Gotta come.¡± "In other words, the bright moon in the sky is Tianyue himself?" "Yes, because the moonlight only falls under the night, so the day and night magic must be performed first. In order to avoid being spotted by the Pope and interrupted, the demon knife and illusion are used as blinding methods. Although this mad dog is full of madness, the details The processing on it is worth learning. Take a good look. Fights of this level are rare anywhere." As he spoke, Wang Wu's expression gradually became serious. At this time, the Pope above Taobao City looked particularly heavy. When the sky and moon vision came, even if he was not familiar with the characteristics of Tianyue's skills, he knew that he had fallen into the opponent's conspiracy and was delayed, resulting in a somewhat passive situation. But the more this happens, the less he can act hastily. Even though he is confident that he has an advantage in strength, regardless of the east or west continent, the moon is characterized by femininity and changeability, and is good at overcoming strength with softness. If not handled carefully, the advantage in strength can be easily exploited. At the same time, the Jiuzhou monks who were watching the battle were also curious. At this time, the sky and the moon had already sacrificed day and night and the bright moon was in the sky. Their strength had climbed to the peak. They could use all the magic and fairy magic to their heart's content, but the Pope also made a decision in an instant. In response, he projected the sea of ??holy light into the world. Although it could not break the magic of day and night, it made the Holy City appear in the sea of ??light, and the remains of the thirteen deceased saints in the holy cathedral resonated with the holy light and shone with light. In the meantime, blood and flesh surrounded the bones and were reborn in the light. A moment later, thirteen saints surrounded the Pope in the sky, their momentum rising to the sky. ??This attack and defense, both sides come up with unique moves, which is breathtaking. In comparison, Tianyue Sword takes the wrong direction and has a series of tricks, but the Pope uses force to overcome cleverness and overpower others. "Wait a minute, didn't we agree to one-on-one, what's going on with these thirteen thugs?" In the distance, someone among the Kyushu spectators raised questions. "Think of it as a summoned beast we monks from the Beast Control Sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance always bring dogs with us when we fight with people." With that said, the Pope just released thirteen humanoid dogs, which was in line with the rules. The Holy Light Priest, who was just watching the battle with the Kyushu people and guarding each other, had a gloomy face. However, before everyone said a few words, their attention turned back to the sky. Next, facing the power of the Pope, how can Tianyue use day and night and the bright moon in the sky to compete with the Pope and his Thirteen Saints? People will wait and see.   Suddenly, several sharp-eyed spectators exclaimed: "Look at the sky!" In the sky, the bright moon trembled slightly, as if a huge boulder had been touched by water, causing ripples in circles. The next moment, the bright moon fell sharply and swooped down. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 81: Recovering property rights upon expiration in accordance with the law Since ancient times, there have been countless things falling from the sky, ranging from tiny meteorite fragments to large burning meteors. There is actually no shortage of blessings from heaven on the earth, and many kinds of meteorite iron are essential materials for making magical weapons. For many professionals in Xiyi Continent, attacks falling from the sky are not uncommon. Those high-level magicians can summon huge meteorites from the sky. After a long period of acceleration, a room-sized meteorite can destroy a whole city. Although the attack method of the city is simple and crude, it is really powerful. However, while it is infinitely powerful, this kind of overly simple and direct attack is often easy to crack. For high-level professionals, there are too many ways to avoid pure physical damage. Meteors and meteors are mostly used for bullying. Weak. Then, at this moment, when people saw the full moon above their heads falling from the sky, covering the world like a world-destroying devil, their hearts became numb. Under the pressure of the overwhelming power, let alone normal thinking ability, they could not Even emotions such as fear and panic cannot be mentioned. Those who are in Taobao City, those who are watching the battle in hiding dozens or hundreds of miles away, and those who are watching with magic from thousands of miles away are all in awe of the miracle of this moment. Feeling sincerely shocked. Luoyue turned out to be Luoyue. There is such a terrifying spell in the world. Even though the moon transformed by True Lord Tianyue is far less than the diameter of a real full moon, which is thousands of miles away, if it is dropped to the ground by this terrifying giant, let alone a mere A holy city, I am afraid that the entire Xiyi continent will tremble. The land within a thousand miles of the holy city will sink, lava will erupt, and life will be cut off. If a true king in the integration stage uses all his energy for destruction, he can indeed wipe out thousands of people. No one thought that such an attack could be resisted forcefully, or even be removed by trickery. This power was so huge that it was difficult to imagine that it was a mortal spell. Turning himself into the moon and falling straight down, I am afraid that the legendary moon god is no more than this. And how can mortals resist the gods' attacks? While everyone was stunned, the Pope still maintained his composure. He waved his scepter calmly, and the thirteen saints surrounding him suddenly turned into thirteen bolts of lightning and flew in different directions, and disappeared in an instant. In everyone's sight. "Dispersed? If we don't gather our strength to fight to the death at this time, how can we disperse it even more? Has he given up this round?" Among the spectators, there were many who were shocked and made negative conjectures, thinking that the Pope might not want to have a head-on confrontation, so as not to hurt both sides. But the next moment, thirteen beams of light soared into the sky, making these people realize how shallow they were. Thirteen pillars of light appeared in different places on the mainland. They were as far apart as nearly a thousand miles away from each other, but without exception they penetrated straight into the sky. Without exception they came from a gathering place of faith under the jurisdiction of the church. Yongxia City, Rainbow Forest, Flame Canyoneach one is a holy place where the Holy Light Sect has written countless legends for thousands of years. Thirteen holy places were ignited by thirteen saints at the same time, and the holy light that had been accumulated for thousands of years exploded violently. , as if to tear the entire sky apart At this moment, as the leader of the church and the first spokesperson of the Sea of ??Holy Light in the world, how could he escape? Behind him is the foundation of the church. If he escapes, how will the Holy Light Religion have the dignity to lead hundreds of millions of believers in the future? Promote the greatness of the Holy Light to people? Therefore, the Pope has no choice but to use stronger power and more domineering means to overwhelm his opponent. As the default legend of the West Yi Continent, Pope Billy is confident that he can do it even if his opponent's magic has already touched the gods. field, but at this moment, backed by the devout faith of hundreds of millions of people, the Pope is confident that he can fight with the true God even if he comes to earth. "Heretical demon, the ocean of holy light will destroy you" The Pope roared loudly, raised his scepter high, and issued an instruction symbolizing the highest authority of the Sea of ??Holy Light. The Holy City of the Church beneath him suddenly burst out with astonishing energy. In the church area, the Holy Light was as thick as substance. Generally, everything is wrapped in it. After a moment, the holy dome of the holy cathedral shattered into pieces, and a vortex with infinite suction was formed at the breach. The thirteen beams of light in the distance were pulled over in an instant and converged in one place. What comes out is a sea of ??light. "The Pope of the Sea of ??Holy Light is summoning the real Sea of ??Holy Light" In the Holy City, several senior priests looked at the light gathering in the sky in disbelief. After a while, they burst into tears and their knees shook. There was a majesty in that light that was hard to look at, and one could not help but bow down. Even the Pope was as small as dust compared to it. That is a majesty that does not belong to the human world and can only be possessed by gods. The faith of the Holy Light Religion is not a personal god, so the only thing that can suppress hundreds of millions of believers is the true Sea of ??Holy Light, which is not a projection summoned by believers, but the real body. This is also one of the few times in the history of Holy Light Religion that the true form of the Sea of ??Holy Light has come. Above the Holy City, the white gold light is boundless, spreading upward from a thousand meters high to an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles, and is surrounded by a small half of the vast Xiyi continent.And it continues to expand, like a truly endless sea, swallowing up everything on the continent. At the same time, all the forces in the Western Yi Continent were shocked. Could it be that the Holy Light Religion wanted to take this opportunity to really sweep the continent with the absolute power of the Sea of ??Holy Light? However, they were no longer allowed to react. The falling moon in the sky finally broke through the clouds, descended to the world, and collided head-on with the white-gold sea of ??holy light. ???????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out, there was no sound, no earth shattering, no landslides or tsunamis. The sea of ??holy light gently contained the falling full moon, and the falling force of the full moon also immediately slowed down, and its speed slowed down sharply from thousands of miles above the sky. This slowing down momentum is silent but irreversible. Tian Yue's shocking Moon Falling Technique seems unstoppable, but in the end it becomes slower and slower due to the obstruction of the Holy Light. Water is the power of tolerance, and the endless vast ocean of holy light has the heart to tolerate everything. A burst of cheers erupted in the Holy City. The believers of the Holy Light Religion shouted "Long Live the Pope" and celebrated the victory in advance. In their view, the omnipotent Holy Light has purified sin, and victory is only a matter of time. But soon, everyone heard a tearing buzz, like a harbinger of earthquakes and tsunamis. However, looking around, the mountains, rivers and land were as stable as before, without any tremors. "It's space, space is trembling" The expressions of several high-level professionals with keen senses changed. They noticed the instability of the space, and immediately realized that the two extremely powerful forces in the sky were colliding head-on, which would be a huge burden on the entire space. Once the space collapsed, then But the great disaster of heaven and earth being deviated from each other But who can intervene in the fight between these two people at this moment? As the full moon struggled to break through layer by layer under the obstruction of the Sea of ??Holy Light, the aftermath of energy continued to pour onto the earth, sweeping everything on the ground. Some weak spectators hiding in the wilderness were instantly blown away by the sweeping energy. And ordinary high-level professionals will also feel depressed and heavy. The aftermath is still like this. No one can get close to the main battlefield of the battle. Fortunately, the space of Xiyi Continent is more stable than people imagined. Although it kept trembling and groaning, it never really collapsed. As time passed by, the battle situation began to tilt in a certain direction¡ª¡ª The pope's side. The full moon began to be unsustainable. In the package of the sea of ??holy light, the falling momentum became slower and slower. When it broke through the clouds and fell close to a hundred miles from the ground, it finally almost stopped and could not move forward even half an inch. The Sea of ??Holy Light resolved the momentum of Yue Luo with unparalleled tolerance, and it still seemed to have room to spare. But this time, it is impossible for True Monarch Tianyue to have any more tricks. The gap in strength has been clearly seen. The Pope's level is already slightly higher than his. What's more, he has Taobao Holy City and hundreds of millions of believers behind him in this battle. ? The Holy City and believers are certainly a burden, but they are also a powerful help. A pope with his back to the Holy City is no longer much different from a god. And the bright moon of Tianyue Zhenjun can only be restored at the moment of its fall. How can you compare with the Pope when you reach a higher realm? The falling full moon, even though it is just a fake of the incarnation of the sky and moon, still looks very oppressive, but it is held quietly in the sky by the sea of ??holy light, but it seems a bit powerless. "Okay, I really won the first game." A senior archbishop let out a long sigh and looked away from the sky. The church and the people of Kyushu agreed on three competitions, and the Pope came forward. Sure enough, they won a good start, but it was difficult to be completely sure about the second competition. Although the prophet has a pair of eyes that are almost divine, he is not good at fighting. Moreover, after the Pope summoned the Sea of ??Holy Light, the Holy Light Religion's accumulation in the past thousand years was almost squandered, and it was no longer able to provide any strong support to the prophet. " However, if it can win one of the three games, the church will be in an invincible position. Driving these Kyushu heretics out of the Xiyi Continent is an acceptable result. However, just when people began to calculate the next step, sudden changes disrupted everything. Taobao City disappeared. There was no sign, no sound. One moment, Taobao City served as the most important pillar for the Pope to summon the Sea of ??Holy Light, and at the same time absorbed the energy gathered from the thirteen holy places. The next moment it disappeared without a trace. It's like it never appeared. What has disappeared is not all of Taobao City, but the ancient Taobao City with a long history. The residents of the city, the buildings added in recent years, and the church of the Holy Light Sect were all left behind, falling into a piece of soft sand. Some tall buildings soon collapsed. The residents in the city looked at the sudden changes around them in disbelief and found it difficult to understand. Why did Taobao City disappear? Of those present, only Wang Lu guessed that the Golden King was reclaiming his treasure house, but the timing was a bit subtle. It was hard to tell whether the Golden King did it intentionally or whether the Holy Light Sect was really unlucky. Because just a moment after Taobao City disappeared,?, the sea of ??holy light in the sky collapsed - summoning such a great existence is essentially going against the will of heaven, and is also a huge burden for the legendary powerhouse. The Pope relies on the Holy City of Taobao to borrow a long time Only by accumulating money can he try his best, but once the support behind him disappears In mid-air, the old man wearing a golden-red cloak and holding a scepter disappeared without a trace along with the sea of ??holy light. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 82: I feel like I¡¯ve lost something important In the sky, the sea of ??holy light disappeared together with the Pope, as if it had never appeared, and the falling full moon also shattered, and countless fragments fell like raindrops. At the core of the full moon, the pale-faced True Lord Tianyue gently Wiping away the bloodshot eyes at the corner of his mouth, he slowly flew back without saying a word. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Pope wins, why is the heretic demon Tianyue still alive? And if Tianyue wins, with his temperament like a mad dog, how can he be so silent? Even if he is seriously injured, he will loudly boast about his victory. And just when everyone was confused, a person from Kyushu slowly flew over, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and an immortal spirit. It was Feng Yin, the highest person in charge of the Kyushu monks in Xiyi Continent. "Please teach the next person to go into battle." Master Feng Yin's voice was soft and gentle, like a breeze blowing on his face, but when he opened his mouth, everyone within a thousand miles felt that the voice was clear and audible, as if it was next to their ears. It showed a very high level of magic power, but it was not as arrogant and wild as Tianyue. . However, Feng Yin was standing in the air and opened his mouth to fight, but no one from the Holy Light Church responded for a long time. It was not until a long time later that several bishops in the Holy Cathedral sunk in the sand spoke: "The result of the last battle was still undecided, and it's not our turn yet. Let¡¯s fight next.¡± Feng Yin smiled and said nothing, and ignored him, because just when those bishops raised questions, another person stood up in the holy cathedral, walking slowly like a pope, but every step he took crossed several steps. A distance of hundreds of kilometers, and after three steps, he walked to Feng Yin. The man was wearing a golden-red cloak, with a crown on his head and a scepter in his hand. He was exactly what the Pope was wearing. And with his appearance, tens of millions of people cheered. But the cheers stopped abruptly after a moment, because people discovered that the man was not Pope Billy III, but the Holy Light Religion¡¯s second-largest figure, Prophet Herrington. Why did the scepter, crown and robe that symbolized the authority of the pope appear in front of him? On your body? Prophet Herington and Pope Billy are close friends who have known each other for many years. Billy has risen from the grassroots to the pinnacle of Holy Light Religion step by step. Prophet Herington has contributed a lot to this. If he wanted to rebel, he would not have waited until today, so Finally, in shock, people realized that Pope Billy III had really died just now. Fortunately, with his close friend Herrington here, the seat of the Pope will not be vacant, and after inheriting the Pope's scepter and crown, Herrington's power will not be much worse than Billy. "What a good plan." In the silence, Herrington spoke coldly, his eyes filled with murderous intent. This prophet, who had always been modest and low-key, was now boiling with anger. "You had already calculated that the ghost underground in the Holy City would cause trouble at this time, so you specifically chose today to start the war. You calculated that the ghost would collude with you, so you asked the evil demon Tianyue to unleash his killing move and use the entire continent as a hostage to force him to You forced him to use the power of the Holy City to summon the Sea of ??Holy Light, and the conspiracy continued step by step. You claimed to be fighting alone, but in fact you were fighting two against one. It is really despicable and shameless." After hearing these words, everyone present was stunned. No wonder Tianyue was silent after his victory. After all, he also knew that he could not win with force, and he relied on the power of the Spirit Sword Sect, which had an old grudge. However, these words also confirmed that Pope Billy III had truly fallen. In the first battle the Kyushu people really won, although this victory was indeed a bit despicable. "Despicable and shameless? If fellow Taoist Tianyue relies on some scheming power, it can be regarded as two against one. How about the Pope of your religion relying on the power of faith of hundreds of millions of believers?" Feng Yin did not show weakness, "May it be considered as two against one. I admit defeat, are you going to regret it?" Prophet Herrington waved his scepter: "No, I want you to know that because of your despicableness, after two wars, you will wear thorns and shackles and kneel in front of the holy cathedral for thousands of years to repent for your sins. Feng Yin stopped talking nonsense: "Let's wait and see." Hellington waved his scepter, and the surrounding space became thick and stagnant. Countless illusions lingered around the two people. In the illusion, people could vaguely see that Master Feng Yin was covered in blood and was torn apart under the purification of the holy light. People saw that the entire army of Kyushu was wiped out, and several leaders were tied in shackles and kneeling in front of the Holy Light Church. People saw that the Sea of ??Holy Light came to Xiyi Continent again, and the supreme light purified all heretics. Herington roared loudly: "I have seen the future, and it is the future that you will destroy." And with the roar, the surrounding illusions changed rapidly, and finally stayed at the scene where Feng Yin was purified by the holy light. Thousands of virtual images gradually condensed, as if they were turning from virtual to real, and the fake was confused with the real. "A great prophecy, this is a great prophecy from the prophet" Many people in the church exclaimed. The prophet Herington had not taken any serious action for many years. Now, after inheriting the power of the pope, a big prediction will be made.The power of the magic is significantly stronger than before. Herington's eyes seemed to be able to truly understand the cause and effect lines of the world, and manipulate them with skill to directly change destiny. This is no longer just a legendary method, but a way to get closer to the gods. At this time, even if you are not familiar with the power system of Xiyi Continent, you can still see its brilliance. The monks on the Kyushu side who participated in the battle are all on tenterhooks. Even True Lord Tianyue may not be able to withstand this hand. Although Master Feng Yin is the head of the Five Ultimate Masters, he is still at the peak of divine transformation However, Feng Yin himself was unhurried. Facing the oppressive illusion, he just waved his hand lightly and said something. "You are wrong." The next moment, thousands of illusions disappeared. "You?" Herington looked at Feng Yin in disbelief as if he had been hit hard in the air, and then his expression gradually became serious. Previously, when Pope Billy faced off against True Monarch Tianyue, Herington made several prophecies before the battle in an attempt to gain some advantage for the Pope. However, the results were all hidden behind a cloud of fog. Apparently, he was intentionally disrupted by the master. . But now it seems that the person in front of him is the one who can disrupt his prophecy. "Are you the prophet from Kyushu?" Feng Yin sighed after hearing this: "Prophet? I'm just an old guy who can't even tell the difference between the Tea Sword and the Nian Sword. I don't even dare to say that I can do it." The conversation between the two people was each in their own native language, because when they reached their realm, the words came out in the same way, and from the transformation of magic power, the meaning was naturally understood. However, for many spectators, the conversation between the two seemed obscure and difficult to understand. A young monk who came to watch the battle even though he was an elder was really confused and said: "What is Master Feng Yin talking about? Although he has always been low-key and humble, to the Xiyi people is it necessary to be so humble? Kill him quickly and win. Just the second game is enough. It¡¯s so refreshing and fast like Zhenjun Tianyue.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the master slapped him on the head: "You don't know how to talk, do you think that Xiyi man is so easy to kill? Do you think it is easy for True Monarch Tianyue to kill the Pope?" For the elder monks who were watching the battle, these two battles were thrilling. Lord Tianyue's bright moon was in the sky, and the Pope's summons of the sea of ??holy light were already god-level methods. Even the aftermath could make them Nascent Soul The gods. The successor Pope Herrington seemed to be weaker than Billy, but the power of the great prophecy was also infinite. He directly eliminated the opponent from the cause and effect level. Although the method was not as magnificent as the Sea of ??Holy Light, the power should not be underestimated at all. , if it had been anyone else present, even Tianyue Zhenjun might not be able to take it. Only Master Feng Yin, a monk who is famous in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for his Star Evolution Technique, can easily crack the opponent's cause and effect attack No, it's not easy to say. With just one wave of his hand, I'm afraid he can extract more than half of the average peak level god. Magic power, no matter how powerful Feng Yin is, cannot be done easily. "You are very powerful." Herington said coldly, "But the Holy Light Religion has eliminated too many powerful opponents in the past thousands of years." Feng Yin smiled and said: "Awesome? That's too much of a reward. I'm just a third-rate fortune teller. I can barely calculate the future one or two steps ahead. No matter how far it is, I can't do anything." Regarding Feng Yin's attitude of refusing to accept hard words, Herington did not think that he was humble and low-key, but that he was deeply proud, so he decided not to talk nonsense with him. He raised his scepter and once again tried to The supreme authority of the Holy Light came to order cause and effect, but at this time, I heard the wind sigh. "This meaningless battle is almost over." As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a row of silver flying swords flew out from his wide sleeves and pierced into the sky. At this time, the day and night left by True Monarch Tianyue had not yet faded away. Although the dark clouds above his head gradually dispersed, they still obscured the sky. Covering half of the sky. A row of flying swords penetrated the clouds, and the sky once again became like thick ink. The next moment, the flying swords shattered one after another and turned into thousands of debris, dotted in the thick darkness, as bright as a galaxy. "This is a move from the Star Sword Code of the inferior sect, please give me some advice." Feng Yin said, and the sword in his right hand pointed down, and Xinghe fell to the ground, turning into a polished silver sword and stabbing straight down. Although it relied on the magic left behind by True Lord Tianyue, the power of this sword was no less powerful than that of the bright moon in the sky. Herington's face was extremely solemn, and the target of the great prophecy was also locked on this giant sword. Then, he spoke in a deep voice, and his voice echoed in all directions. "In front of the Holy Light, the blasphemous weapon will stand still" While speaking, the Galaxy Sword seemed to freeze slightly for a moment. "My eyes penetrate the long river of time and witness the rise and fall of all things" Around the long sword, countless illusions are generated and rotated like fragments. In the end, Herrington put the scepter in the air and said hard: "And I have already foreseen its collapse." Boom Thousands of illusions??Suddenly stopped spinning and stuck to the surface of the long sword. As the prophecy reached the final step, the power of cause and effect burst out, the long sword groaned, and finally couldn't resist and fell apart. At the same time, Herrington froze before he could put on a smile. A sharp long sword was pressed against his neck. In front of him, Feng Yin turned his face and said softly: "This move is from the Star Sword Code It sounds in the east and strikes in the west. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 83: The labor contract expires, do you want to renew it? Generally speaking, Master Feng Yin is a good old man with a simple character and pure morals. He has always been low-key and humble when he was a member of the Standing Committee of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Therefore, even the Jiuzhou monks who expected him to win the most did not expect that he would use such a method to attack the West. A useless trick. For a moment, there was silence inside and outside the battlefield. Master Feng Yin turned his face away, seeming a little embarrassed. It was not his intention to win in such a shameless way. In fact, when Herington went all out to fight against the Galaxy sword, , the flaw was wide open, making him, a practical monk, completely unable to hold back. It can be seen that Herrington's actual combat experience is very shallow. He has hidden behind Billy as his staff all his life, making suggestions and foreseeing the future for him. Although he has a more detached attitude than Billy, it also results in his serious lack of actual combat experience, especially when facing his peers. The experience of a powerful person. He inherited the Pope's power, but he could not inherit the Pope's actual combat experience. Facing an opponent like Shang Feng Yin, he lost everything in one move. In the Kyushu Continent, a practicing monk relying on experience to bully newcomers cannot be considered aboveboard. Therefore, although Feng Yin won without mercy, he still felt a little embarrassed when he thought of a group of onlookers not far away. "A good trick." Although Herrington was armed with a sharp sword, he remained calm, "But do you think you have won? Then just cut it down." Feng Yin chuckled: "I have also heard about the immortality of the saints of the Holy Light Sect." When believers of the Holy Light Religion reach the level of saints, they basically have the ability to resurrect from the dead. Although the limitations of the ability are very strong, it is still a heaven-defying ability. Although Feng Yin has gained a temporary advantage, let alone his ability in the world. When activating the Sword of the Galaxy, the mana consumption is huge, and the remaining power is no longer enough to use the sword with all its strength. Although the sword is fast, it may not be able to break Herington's Pope's holy robe, and even if it is broken, the opponent can be resurrected, at best. It doesn't matter if you lose a move. Feng Yin said: "It is indeed not easy to kill you, but on the other hand, it is not easy for you to defeat me." Hellington remained silent, swung the scepter in his hand with all his strength, and once again touched the line of cause and effect. He did not care about the wind's roar as the long sword was placed on his neck. This made it clear that he would rather sacrifice his life to continue fighting. Although he lacked combat experience, his will to fight was not inferior to anyone. After his long-time friend Billy fell, he must fight again for the Holy Light Religion. Support the sky at all costs. However, Feng Yin withdrew his sword at this time: "That's enough, there is no need to continue this battle." As he spoke, he stepped back, his figure erratic, nimbly walking beyond the thousands of causal lines controlled by Herington, as if dancing on the tip of a needle, agile and swift. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the camp of the Jiuzhou monks. Herington¡¯s plan to use the Great Prophecy to strangle his opponent failed. Seeing Feng Yin withdrawing from the battlefield, he raised his scepter and said, ¡°Do you want to admit defeat just now?¡± Feng Yin smiled and said: "Do you still remember the conditions we made when we first agreed to fight? If we win all three battles, please agree to two conditions. The first is to open the Golden King's treasure house so that we can find what we want. s things." Herington said coldly: "Yes, but the future I foresee is that you lose two battles and repent for thousands of years under the purification of the Holy Light." Feng Yin¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter: ¡°Since you are so good at foreseeing the future, have you ever foreseen that we have already got what we want?¡± While speaking, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and opened his palm, and a simple square like a seal appeared in his palm. When Herrington saw the cube, he frowned slightly, because he couldn't see through the reality of the cube, but he had a vague feeling that the cube seemed to be inextricably linked to the King's Treasure House. "This is the purpose of us Jiuzhou monks coming to Xiyi." Herington frowned even more tightly, and secretly activated the great prophecy technique. His eyes penetrated the long river of time and cause and effect, and he traced back along the square in Feng Yin's hand. He soon saw a group of young Kyushu monks. Holding the cube in their hands, they quietly crossed the battlefield under the cover of an elder monk. While the fierce battle was raging in the sky, they sneaked into the Kyushu camp from the ruins of Taobao City and used magic to kill them. The cube was sent to Feng Yin. And going back further, Herrington was shocked to see that those young Kyushu monks actually came out of the King's Treasure House, and the man at the head was the culprit causing trouble in Bretonnia. The legendary face of the King of Knights is also the primary target hunted by the Faceless Men, Paul, Ferdinand and others. ¡­And at this moment, his appearance means that the operation of the Faceless Men and others has failed, and those who participated in the hunt may have perished. What's even more fatal is that the Kyushu monk escaped from the hunt of the Faceless Men and others and at the same time got the key to the Kyushu people in the treasure house. This means Feng Yin said calmly while putting away the key to the Immortal Tomb: "The meaning of our victory no longer exists."?, Even if you win all three battles, you still won't be able to get the second key to the Tomb of the Immortals. What's more, I'm afraid the Golden King's treasure house is not under your control, so why is there any need to gamble? " Herington remained silent, but held the scepter in his hand tighter. Do the Kyushu people just want to leave like this? He caused the death of three saints of the Holy Light Religion, including the Pope himself, and destroyed the King's Treasure House, the largest strategic foundation of the Holy Light Religion in the past century, and then wanted to just pat his ass and leave? "Calm down, it won't do anyone any good to continue fighting." Feng Yin advised, "Your sect's vitality has been damaged. The top priority is to recuperate and lick the wounds. If you insist on forcing a war, we may indeed suffer losses. But your religion will suffer countless losses, and the Ten Thousand Years Church will fall apart and cease to exist." "Idiots talking about dreams" Feng Yin said: "No, this is the calculated future." As he spoke, he waved his hand gently, and a flying sword pierced out like lightning. "Hellington ignored this. He had the holy robe left by the Pope and his defensive capabilities were quite strong. Such an understatement was not enough" Poof There was a muffled sound of metal penetrating flesh and blood, and Herington felt a chill in his chest. He looked down and saw that Feng Yin's flying sword had penetrated his chest, leaving only the hilt and a small blade poking at his chest. There is a simple Kyushu character engraved on the sword, which seems to be a prop used by the opponent to perform the Dayan technique. However, this long sword, which is like a prop, can directly pass through the defense of the holy robe, trample all the laws and power of defense under its feet, and cause death. It seems that God is destined to unsheath it and drink blood, just like like It's a causal attack. In shock, Herington's body had turned into holy light involuntarily. This was because as a saint, his ability to resurrect from the dead was activated independently. After a while, the light reunited, and his physical body returned to its original state. The long sword on his chest disappeared, the wounds were healed, and even the damaged holy robe was repaired. But the cold pain in his chest still remained, reminding him of what had just happened. The coldness in the pain was like freezing, making him unable to move. "Okay, let's go." Feng Yin said, reaching out to wave the Jiuzhou monks who were watching the battle to leave. Although the monks were a little confused and couldn't figure out what was going on, Feng Yin used a long sword that leaked out of the galaxy and a flying sword that penetrated the cause and effect. He successfully shocked the whole audience and made people follow his orders involuntarily. When the people of Kyushu left the scene, the Holy Light Sect was in an uproar. Several archbishops couldn't help but wanted to fly out to stop them, but they found that if there was an invisible barrier in front of them, they could not move forward no matter what. "That's enough, step back." Herington's weak voice came from the sky, and then he slowly landed on the ground, his face covered with vicissitudes of life, and his eyebrows seemed to be much older. "Why?" An archbishop couldn't help but asked: "Let them leave like this? How can our Holy Light Religion retain its face? What will happen in the future" Herington's voice became stern: "In the next fifty years or even a hundred years, we must recuperate and recuperate, and we must not start a war lightly. Do you think we only have the Kyushu monks as our opponent? How many people in the whole continent are looking forward to the destruction of the Holy Light Religion? , Otherwise, how could these Jiuzhou monks march all the way here? To act on impulse at this time is to be irresponsible to the Holy Light Sect's ten thousand-year foundation and the Sea of ??Holy Light." The harsh reprimand barely suppressed people's doubts, but I am afraid that only Herrington himself knew that he did not dare to pursue him because the opponent's last sword had completely shattered his will to fight. . The flying sword does not look amazing, and the flying sword itself does not have much power, but it flies through the wind and space, piercing through time and space, and kills in front of you from the line of cause and effect. This method does not have any complicated skills. It is not as magnificent as the great prophecy, and is all-encompassing, but it is extremely sharp, and one sword can destroy all kinds of magic. Even if he knew it clearly, there was nothing he could do to stop it. "Perhaps if Billy III were here, he could suppress his opponent with his upright power, but for Herington, who was accustomed to relying on prophecy, Feng Yin was the perfect opponent to restrain him. If Feng Yin can kill him once, he can kill him a second time. ??There is indeed no need to continue fighting. It is simply a waste of death. Looking at the retreating figures of the Kyushu monks in the distance, Herington felt ashen and his holy light dimmed. On the other side, the people of Kyushu who had returned to the imperial court were talking a lot. The mystery of Feng Yin's last sword strike is only known to both parties involved. In the eyes of others, the beginning and end of this battle are somewhat inexplicable. But one thing is clear. Their goal of crossing the endless sea to the west has been achieved, and the key to the tomb of the Immortals has been taken by Master Feng Yin. And the man who really achieved this goal, Wang Lu, fell into micro-circles at this time.??'s dilemma. "Wang Lu, I think it's time for us to say goodbye." Aya smiled faintly, with a complex mix of heroism and tenderness in her green eyes. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 84: The King of Knights Who Can¡¯t Stop Taking Medicine The Jiuzhou monks who returned from the Holy City in triumph did not stop talking along the way. Although the two battles under the Holy City did not last long, they were thrilling and soul-stirring. Tianyue Zhenjun's super-powerful spells during his integration period, the pope's divine power to summon the sea of ??holy light, the new pope's great prophecy to reverse cause and effect, and Feng Yin's superior star expansion technique This is in Kyushu It has been a wonderful battle that has not been seen in many years, and it is endlessly memorable. , and the changes outside of combat are also unexpected. How did Master Feng Yin obtain the key to the Tomb of the Immortals? Why did the Holy Light Religion¡¯s King¡¯s Treasure House suddenly disappear? Why did Master Fengyin no longer pursue the victory in the end? There are many mysteries in the minds of the spectators. Unfortunately, the person involved who knows the inside story has not revealed anything. Feng Yin has always kept a low profile. Even the mad dog Tianyue rarely keeps silent. I don¡¯t know whether it is because he is really injured or for other reasons. Besides Feng Yin and Tian Yue, the one who attracted the most attention in the team was Wang Lu, the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Because there were discerning people in the team who saw that they were escorted by the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect and came from the direction of Taobao City when the battle was in full swing. How did they enter Taobao City? Since Tianyue Mad Dog caused an all-out war between the two forces, the Holy Light Sect has blocked Taobao City, making it difficult for outsiders to enter, especially the monks from Kyushu. Moreover, according to a few people, the key in Master Feng Yin's hand was provided by Wang Lu and others. In other words, Wang Lu got the key earlier than anyone present, which is even more confusing. However, as the person involved, Wang Lu had no time to enjoy the spotlight. Aya in front of him had already spoken her farewell words, and the parting of ways seemed to be imminent. "There is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. This is a saying I learned after traveling eastward to Kyushu. I think it is probably about this time now. All the things you have to do in Xiyi Continent are over, and it should be done soon. Return to Kyushu, and I won¡¯t be with you.¡± Wang Lu opened his mouth to persuade, but Aya stopped him first. "Thank you for everything you have done for me, but I can't go on with you. My home is here, on this land. I can't leave my country and people behind." Although Wang Lu had expected this day a few months ago before setting off from Lingjian Mountain, he still felt complicated when hearing Aya's words. "You can't leave your country and people behindbut can you leave your kitchen and your repeat customers behind?" Aya lowered her head and smiled: "I'm right here. You are welcome to come to Bretonia at any time. As long as it is you, I will cook for you no matter how many times, although I know very well that my skills are not very good. " Seeing that Aya had given up her intention to leave, Wang Lu had no choice but to pull out a trump card: "Do you still remember the bet you made with me in the treasure house? In the battle against the Barbarian God of War, I said that if I could delay time alone, , you just¡± Of course Aya remembered that if Wang Lu could do it, she would agree to his request. Although the bet was not formal at that time, she was serious about it and never thought of defaulting on the money. But Wang Lu didn't put forward any conditions at that time, so the matter was dropped. Wang Lu mentioned it at this time, which made her particularly embarrassed. "Don't worry, I won't deliberately embarrass you." Wang Lu said, turning to find his master, "Master, I have something to do here. You take Liuli Xiaobai and the others back first. Aya and I are going to stay in Xiyi Continent. Stay a while longer. Wang Wu was a little surprised and looked around the two of them: "Not bad, are you going on your honeymoon?" Just when Wang Lu was about to clarify the misunderstanding, the master took out a medicine bag from the mustard bag and handed it to Wang Lu with a sincere voice: "Disciple, Aya is a hard worker, you two When we are together, you should take more care of her and make her happy. I prepared this medicine carefully No, I got it by chance. I kept it for no use, so I gave it to you. Remember to take the powder internally and the ointment externally " Wang Lu was simply astonished and said: "Master, why did you come to Xiyi Continent this time? Could it be that some black uncles and white uncles here have a fancy for their great skills, good work, and large number of people? And even so, If it doesn¡¯t satisfy you, why don¡¯t you bring some drugs to cheer you up?¡± The master looked like how could you have wronged me so much and swore at me: "You are so heartbreaking. I have been with you for ten years and you still don't understand me. Everything I do as a teacher is for your own good. Look at the medicine bag. Write your name" Wang Lu found out that it was indeed the case, and became even more angry: "Just wait, it's not like I don't know your name. While the two were arguing, Aya pushed: "No need, I want to be alone next time" Before she finished speaking, Wang Lu had already taken the initiative to hug her shoulders: "Haha, why should we be so polite? I'm here for you" Before I finished speaking, I realized that things were about to get worse. Sure enough, I heard the master laughing conspiratorially from behind: "What are you talking about? It can't be the head of the face, right?" Wang Luxin said, there are so many nouns starting with noodles, such as bread and flour.But why did you think of Mianshou first? Wang Lu explained sternly: "I am her interviewer, please be respectful." "Interview, what is the interview?" Wang Lu became serious and said not only to his master, but also to Aya: "The assessment interview regarding whether Aya is qualified to become the King of Bretonnia." After bidding farewell to their master and others, Wang Lu and Aya walked alone on the road to Bredonia. Although there were too many things to report to the master's elders, when Wang Lu applied, the master and the master graciously agreed to leave, told him to pay attention to safety and act with caution, and then kicked him away. , completely let go of the sheep. " However, Wang Lu also knew that his trip to Xiyi had indeed come to an end. The next thing he had to do was to tie up the finishing touches, that is, to solve Aya's problem. Solving Aya¡¯s problem is not only for yourself, but also for the sect. Before leaving, the master and the leader talked to him respectively. Master Feng Yin fully demonstrated the language art of leadership. This is what he said. "Wang Lu, you are the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. I always trust you when doing things, but this time, we must also respect her personal wishes. Do you understand?" Wang Lu made a clear gesture: "If you want to commit adultery, don't rape. I understand." After a while, the master came over and said righteously: "Aya has been an inseparable member of the Spirit Sword Sect since ancient times" "¡­¡­speak English." "Don't come back alone, do you understand?" Wang Lu said: "Yeah, I know what you mean. It's best for the three of us to come back together, right?" The master said with a smile on his face: "Women, once they are pregnant, they won't be so stupid and stubborn." "It's a pity that she is a heroic spirit, how could she be pregnant." The master¡¯s smile became even brighter: ¡°Otherwise, what do you think my medicine is for? You are young and have successfully practiced the non-appearance skill, how can you really be so sluggish?¡± The master patted Wang Lu on the shoulder: "Young man, I look forward to your good news." Good news can¡¯t be that easy. Aya¡¯s question is difficult to say, but not easy to say simple. The two of them walked a long way and remained silent. Wang Lu thought for a while and decided to ask: "What happened?" "Do you still remember the test we went through in the King's Treasure House before finally ascending Mount Jiajiazet?" Of course Wang Lu remembered that in the legend, he was the only one to pass the test for tens of thousands of years. In the fantasy world, someone would make a deal or request that was irresistible. At that time, he was facing the Faceless Man, and Aya Who will you face? "What, have you met your old lover?" Aya was stunned for a while and couldn't help but laugh: "Old lover? The person I saw is you." Wang Lu was extremely surprised: "How could it be me?" In the illusion, the situation is both true and false. Although it is an illusion, the transaction proposed by the other party is indeed feasible. Otherwise, everyone would know that it is false. Naturally, everyone can refuse the transaction and get through it calmly. But at that time, Wang Lu was clearly in an independent space in the illusion. How could he have a clone next to Aya? "Of course it's a fake." Aya said, "But what he said at that time, I didn't think it was a lie. "Uh, what did he say?" "He said that he could help me realize the revival of Bretonnia, solve the problems that troubled me, and realize the prosperity of chivalry." Wang Lu nodded: "Almost every sentence goes straight to the G-spot. It seems that I am so good at talking. What are his conditions?" "You want me to give up the throne and return to the Nine Provinces Continent with him." Wang Lu was suddenly startled and fell silent. Aya said: "At first I thought he was just an illusion, but I soon realized that although he is not your body, he is no different from you. What he said is indeed what you are thinking" "Are you so sure?" Aya said calmly: "No one can imitate your characteristics. If anyone can imitate, it must be you." "Then what?" "Then, I asked him why he made such a request, but he didn't answer me. He only asked me whether I agreed or not. It was really difficult for me to make a decision. Until the illusion finally shattered, I couldn't give him an answer. Now that I think about it, I was really indecisive. It puts chivalry to shame.¡± Wang Lu asked: "So now you have the answer? In fact, I'm really surprised. With such a good condition, why do you have any hesitation? Just agree quickly." Aya said: "The conditions are indeed very good, but if you want me to leave Bretonia, my responsibilities and my mission, and return to Kyushu with you to live a leisurely life, Ican't do it.Arrived. " "You don't believe I can fulfill my promise?" "A few months ago, I might have hesitated, but now I no longer doubt that you can do anything. In fact, you have already done it." Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at Aya carefully. He was surprised to find that her heroic spirit's physique seemed to have changed a lot, and this meant "Well, I have completed my oath to find a way to win the war. The restoration of Bretonnia has basically laid the foundation for me before I left Dragon City." Aya clenched her fists, as if she was feeling the energy in her body. Power, "Now, although we still can't be called a living person, we don't have to worry about the spiritual body failing and disappearing into thin air." "Congratulations." "It's all thanks to you. Before I came here, I couldn't believe that I could really do this." Aya said, the light in her eyes became more determined, "But because of this, I can no longer continue safely. Rely on your strength and enjoy the success. Now I have no reason to slack off. Next, I must shoulder my mission and fulfill my obligations as a king. " Wang Lu was stunned for a long time after hearing this. He truly admired Aya's invincible logic. Then he subconsciously reached into the mustard bag and touched the elixir that his master had given him before leaving. Sometimes, it¡¯s more convenient to take medicine Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 85: How does my medicine taste? "Do you still remember the bet we had in the King's Treasure House?" In silence, Wang Lu asked Aya while groping for the mustard seed bag. Aya was stunned. Of course she remembered the bet. When facing the military god Tanu, Wang Lu once said that he could delay the opponent's army with one person and win construction opportunities for the hard workers he recruited. Then the two made an agreement. As for the bet, if Wang Lu could do it, Aya promised him something, but Wang Lu didn't mention it at the time, so she let it go. When she mentioned it at this time, Aya felt embarrassed. Chivalry required her to keep her promise, but it would be ridiculous to give up her persistence for such a reason. Fortunately, Wang Lu didn't intend to be so rude and direct. "If the bet is still valid, I hope you can walk around Bredonia with me, traveling incognito, just to leave some unforgettable memories for my trip to the West." Aya was startled, she really didn¡¯t expect that Wang Lu would make such a request. Although she knew that he must have an agenda behind it, but thinking of what he had done for her these days, this simple request made it difficult for her to refuse. "Okay, as long as you don't dislike me as a tour guide who hasn't been back for more than a hundred years and can no longer keep up with the changes in things." Aya smiled softly, feeling a little sad when she thought about having to part with Wang Lu in the future. Wang Lu said: "Don't worry, even if you don't come back for a thousand or ten thousand years, some things will not change This time it won't take you too long, a month is enough?" "Of course, as long as you ask, even a year is fine." Wang Lu whispered to himself: "How can this medicine last so long?" In fact, Aya is eager to return home. She was a little dissatisfied with being teleported directly from Dragon City to King's Treasure House by Wang Lu. At that time, the Bretonians had just won two crucial battles, almost uprooting the influence of the Holy Light Sect in the local area. , the next step is time to comprehensively consolidate the results of the war and stabilize the political power, and as the daughter of the King of Bretonnia her role is irreplaceable. Even though the people with real political influence in Bretonnia have been Bedivere and many other nobles for more than a hundred years, the reputation of the Knight King is still at its peak and has never faded. Her appeal can speed up the restoration process of Bretonia a lot, but Wang Lu has to do it at this time His intention was to give up the throne and return to Kyushu with him, but on this point, he really couldn't give in. Although Aya had experienced too many ups and downs in her life, she could never let go of her mission as a king. " But if it's Wang Lu, if it's just a month, then let him. The woman thought with relief. The first stop of the trip was in a remote mountainous area because Wang Lu said he had seen enough of the prosperity of big cities. The scenery in the remote areas of Bretonia was actually lackluster. After walking in the mountains for half a day, the two stopped in a village. And even in this remote small village, the great changes that have taken place in Bretonnia have been reflected, and a vigorous vitality runs through it. The two stayed at a simple inn in the village and received very warm hospitality. According to the villagers, the village was indeed as happy as a festival these days. Because a lord who once relied on the power of the church to dominate the neighborhood was publicly beheaded by knights from Dragon City not long ago. The dark clouds that had been hovering above people's heads for many years were suddenly swept away. This matter aroused Aya's interest. After asking in detail, she learned that the knight who killed the lord was one of Bedivere's Dragon City guards and the newly appointed local lord. So with Wang Lu's consent, the two came to the city where the lord was. Arriving in the city is a different scene. The change between the old and new regimes is particularly obvious here. There are many traces of war in the city. Half of the most luxurious castle was destroyed, and the church next to the castle was also cut off. Obviously, the lords here and Church forces had resisted. In addition, the original lords were purged and many shops and workshops were destroyed or closed down. The most discussed topic in the city is the rise of Dragon City and the return of the King of Knights. Most people are happy to hear about this and are full of confidence in the future. There is a vibrant scene in the city. And the spirit of chivalry is even more popular. You can see many people dressed as knights walking on the street. Some are real knights following the Dragon City Guards on patrol. Of course, there are more arty imitations by some good people. There are also many They are speculators and behind the chaos, it shows that chivalry has flourished here as never before, which makes Aya overjoyed. "I knew that Bretonnia was a country of knights, and the spirit of chivalry would definitely shine everywhere." Wang Lu smiled lightly: "Is it like the holy light shining in all directions?" Aya was so excited that she did not hear the sarcasm behind the question, but nodded seriously: "It will be more prosperous than the Holy Light Religion in the past, it will definitely be.""Really? After seeing the bright side, let's also take a look at the dark side." Wang Lu said, and used a confusing spell on a patrolling soldier on the street: "How did you deal with the reactionaries no, the church people?" The soldier replied in a daze: "It's locked in the underground of the cathedral. It used to be the place where the inquisition was. People in the church used to judge heretics. Now it's their turn to be judged." "That place can't hold too many people, right? What else?" "There are too many traitors in the church and the vassal churches, and the underground inquisition cannot lock them up. Some of them are thrown into prisons in the city, and many others are simply killed. Anyway, they have been corrupted and polluted, and they all have original sin." "Original sin?" Aya frowned, very dissatisfied with this explanation. Wang Lu asked: "You mean they used to bully men and dominate women, and did many evil things?" The confused soldier thought for a while and replied: "Some are yes, and some are not sure whether they have been done or not, but they are members of the church after all, and there is nothing wrong with punishing them for their sins." "What kind of reason is this? It's simply ridiculous and doesn't ask right from wrong." Aya became angry at that time, but Wang Lu stopped her: "Why bother with a big-headed soldier? And what you hear is false, and what you see is belief." Then the two people believed what they saw, and under the cover of magic, they sneaked to the original tribunal underground of the cathedral. What they heard and saw made Aya feel horrified. ¡° Inside the tribunal, there are countless instruments of torture, which were once proof of the Holy Light¡¯s dominance over the land of Bretonia. However, the knights who have now replaced them with holy light have picked up these cruel instruments of torture and used them on people one by one. Most of the victims were members of the church, powerful bishops, and young priests But a considerable number of them were obviously just ordinary believers, but they were brutally nailed to the torture device at this time. Free between life and death. What makes Aya even more outrageous is that some nuns from the church were brutally abused here, and the process was unsightly. Aya trembled with anger, and then took away the mobile phones of several leaders with a sword. Blood and brains splattered all over the room, the nuns screamed, and the scene was chaotic. Wang Lu smiled sarcastically: "Oh, the spirit of chivalry is indeed spreading everywhere." Aya didn¡¯t say a word, and her sword never returned to its sheath. Wang Lu patted her shoulder: "I will take care of the next thing. Don't show your face. Your identity is sensitive. Aya stared at Wang Lu for a long time and nodded slowly. Then, Wang Lu single-handedly swept through many guards and went directly to the city lord's palace to meet the new lord. It just so happened that the lord also recognized Wang Lu, and the two had met several times in Dragon City. However, there was no greeting during this meeting. Wang Lu bluntly questioned what the Inquisition had seen and heard. The lord was also shocked when he heard this. He explained that he had just established a foothold here and was waiting for something to be done, so he didn't care too much. Details on top and bottom. When pressed further, he explained with a wry smile that he had landed here with too few people at his disposal. Currently, most of the people currently used to maintain order in the city are still the same people, good and bad. When political power changes, people's hearts fluctuate, and extreme incidents will inevitably occur. However, he promised that management will be strengthened to prevent such crazy incidents from happening again. Wang Lu smiled and said nothing, and Aya, who was hiding behind the scenes, reluctantly accepted this explanation, and the matter was barely revealed. After that, they stayed in the city for half a month, using Wang Lu's illusion and Aya's legendary power to perfectly hide their whereabouts, as if they were hiding in the city. During this period, they carefully observed the changes in the city. The new lord did not break his promise. After that day, he comprehensively strengthened the management of the city. Several people who took the lead in committing evil were beheaded in public as a warning to others. But the situation has not substantially improved. The exclusion and oppression of the remaining forces of the Holy Light Religion is still shocking. Many of the church's legitimate properties have been plundered, and people close to the church have been subjected to unbearable bullying. Injurious incidents occur from time to time. Although He restrained himself under the repeated orders of the new lord, but he was obviously unwilling to do so. Aya¡¯s initial anger, dissatisfaction, and injustice gradually turned into confusion. "Why did things become like this?" The new lord is not an evil person. On the contrary, after taking office, he works hard and works hard, but many things still quickly deviate from the track of development, which makes Aya very confused. Hearing that she was finally willing to ask questions humbly, Wang Lu explained to her seriously: "Regime change will inevitably be accompanied by the redistribution of resources." "But it shouldn't be so unreasonable and tantamount to robbery" "The truth? Whose truth?" Aya said seriously: "In the spirit of chivalry, justice isThis Creed. " Wang Lu said: "That is the spirit of chivalry, not the objective existence of human hearts. The current suppression and even persecution of the Holy Light Religion, and the insatiable greed in the redistribution of interests are not the case of a certain person or two people, but a group. drive" Aya said: "Yes, the objectively existing human heart is far from perfect, but the value of chivalry lies in its ability to infect others and transform the illusory spirit into real human hearts. A hundred years ago, I fought in all directions and never left such a legacy. the mess¡± "Are you blaming the poor new lord for not being able to do what you want?" "He" Aya was speechless. Of course, she couldn't ask everyone to do what she did. "Moreover, even you yourself are not omnipotent. Don't forget that more than a hundred years ago, the ancestors of these greedy and ignorant civilians were infected by your chivalry." Aya sneered: "You are sophistry." "Yes, I am sophistry, but the truth is a good one. There are three major illusions in the world: I can fight back, she is interested in me, and I can change people's hearts. But you are making the third mistake." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 86: The Panacea to Heal People¡¯s Hearts Aya obviously has her own ideas about changing people's hearts. Is it wrong to change people¡¯s hearts? If so, then why does the world need enlightenment? Isn¡¯t it okay to just let things go? But let alone the Xiyi Continent, even in Kyushu, royal education is an indispensable part of any ruler. Isn't it natural to infect and educate people's hearts with the spirit of chivalry? But she was not prepared to argue with Wang Lu, because it was impossible to win the argument, and even if she won, it would be meaningless. And Wang Lu didn¡¯t say much, he just stopped talking. Some things are far more powerful when seen with eyes than spoken with mouth. This small city cannot accommodate enough people, so the next stop is Dragon City. Choosing Dragon City means that this month's journey is finally coming to an end. Aya is reluctant to leave now, but also feels relieved. She has vaguely understood what Wang Lu wants to do. However, she believes that after arriving in Dragon City, the real Bretonian knight will make him understand that the spirit of chivalry is not illusory. She believes that the former Knight of the Round Table, Bedivere, will not disappoint her. However, after arriving at Longcheng, what she saw and heard made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cave. Everything seems to be a replica of that remote town, except that the scale of things is larger and more orderly on the surface. But greedy people are still greedy, and corrupt people are still corrupt. The past order is broken, and the new order is established. He puts on the cloak of chivalry, but what he does is not much different from the Holy Light Religion. In the past, Bretonia, the church suppressed the surrounding areas and the believers were superior to others. Nowadays, those who are superior to others have become knights. Not long after this regime was restored, strict class barriers have taken shape. The boundaries between the knight class and the civilian class are clear, and there are also different levels within the knights. And different levels mean different interests. High-level knights occupy the richest land, have groups of servants, and have overwhelming power, just like the overlord of one party. To some extent, the new Bretonnia is better than during the Holy Light Church's rule, but in some respects, the situation is actually worse, because in the past, in order to consolidate the power, the Holy Light Church used the resources of other dioceses. , subsidized Bretonnia, and many of the newly appointed knights quickly began to exploit it. The replacement of old and new regimes and the redistribution of interests are inevitable phenomena, but everything should be fair and just and beneficial to the country, the country and the country. Aya fought in all directions in the past and tried her best to maintain the fairness of this process. She once generously released an opponent who posed a great threat to her and was ultimately defeated, and gave him the respect he deserved. She once severely punished those subordinates who tried to show off their power and plunder after the victory. She even set an example, treated them like a king and still maintained a simple life. The spirit of knights allowed her to quickly set off a storm in Bretonnia and establish an unprecedented unified regime. Although due to various reasons, the kingdom of knights fell apart soon after its establishment, she believed that Breton Tonya's future has found its direction, at least she and those who accompany her in her struggle should know this very well. "Why?" Late at night, Aya quietly entered Bedivere's study. The Lord of Dragon City, who had just finished his day's work, and was also the current regent of Bretonnia, was shocked when he heard this and immediately stood up from the desk. "Aya?" Aya did not show her body, but asked in a cold voice: "Why?" She didn¡¯t say a word more, but Bedivere knew exactly where Aya¡¯s anger came from. Just now, he finished meeting with a famous rich man in Bretonnia and promised to hand over a piece of land once controlled by the Holy Light Religion to him, together with the people on the land Compared to the Holy Light Religion, that person Greedy and cruel rich people will only worsen the lives of people on the land. There are many similar things. Bedivere doesn't know how much Aya has seen, but he has no intention of covering it up. After a long silence, Bedivere spoke. ¡°Because these are necessary compromises.¡± "Compromise?" Aya's voice was full of loss and confusion, "You shouldn't be the person who says the word compromise so easily." Bedivere laughed at himself: "Isn't it? A person who has survived for more than a hundred years under the raging flames of the church is probably best at compromising. If not, I should have followed the late king more than a hundred years ago. This time it was Aya¡¯s turn to be silent. "The spirit of chivalry required me to resist until the last moment, but I couldn't bear to see everything about the late king disappear, so I compromised, and it was a series of compromises. I surrendered to opponents who shouldn't have surrendered, and fell in love with people who shouldn't have surrendered. The woman I fell in love with gave birth to a child that should not have been born. To this day, compromise seems to have become an instinct for me. " Bedivere was full of emotion, but the next moment, he changed the topic and said in an unexpectedly tough manner: "But these more than a hundred years ago??, but it also made me realize that compromise is an indispensable quality for politicians. Without my compromise, there would be no Dragon City today, and there would be no Bretonia today. Aya, you are the daughter of the King of Knights. , you tell me, is my compromise wrong? " Aya¡¯s voice was a little awkward: ¡°That was then, now¡­¡± Bedivere shook his head: "It's the same, in fact, it's all the same. Although the rich man you just saw is tyrannical and greedy, he has strong power and strength. He was able to capture Donglin City without any blood, and he deserves the most credit. , and what he wants is just a small piece of land and a few hundred workers, but what he wants in exchange is the lives of thousands of soldiers. So, what can I do to keep my subordinates safe? Soldiers risk their lives? Mercy is also the basic tenet of chivalry. " Aya said: "You should try to change him and influence him." "The human heart cannot be changed." Bedivere said tiredly, "Unless we use magic to turn everyone into puppets, we must admit that the human heart is not as beautiful as we think." Aya was surprised that Bedivere would say something similar to Wang Lu, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, Aya tried to say: "That's just because we are not strong enough" Bedivere became excited: "Not strong enough? Yes, I am just an ordinary Knight of the Round Table, and indeed I cannot be called strong, but isn't your father, the King of Knights, strong enough? He has never compromised in his life, so what's the result? Was it just the infiltration of the Holy Light Religion that caused the rebellion?" "How can you talk like that?" Aya became angrier than ever before, "Do you want to say that myour persistence is in vain?" Bedivere looked at her deeply, and then said dejectedly: "Of course it is not in vain. Without the struggle of the Knight King, Bretonia would still be in disarray, fighting among itself and being bullied by others. But these are completely different things. " "The strength of a country depends first on the strength of the people's hearts. People's hearts are broken, shameless, and greedy" However, before Aya could finish speaking, she was patted on the shoulder by Wang Lu. "That's enough, don't be hysterical like a literary and artistic young person." Aya glared at Wang Lu, and the legendary level of pressure rushed towards her. Wang Lu swayed slightly, but he refused to give in: "What, are you going to swing your sword at me? Just like you have done to the people around you. That way?¡± Aya¡¯s anger condensed in an instant, and a deep chill spread throughout her body: ¡°No, I¡­¡± "Let's go, we'll talk about it when we get back." Wang Lu said, pushed Aya, then turned and left. After the two left, Bedivere's independent study room, for a long time, bent deeply in the direction of Aya. "Farewell, my king." "You made a mistake." On the way back, Wang Lu said to Aya: "He is no longer your subordinate. During the more than a hundred years since you were absent, he is the main pillar that truly supports the spirit of the Bretonian knights. He is the one who holds the key." The leader who took control of the situation in Bretonia and brought the country back from division to unity in just a few months." "And you, you are just the daughter of the King of Knights, what qualifications do you have to scold him in front of him? Don't you understand the principle of respecting the elderly and loving the young?" Aya was a bit dumbfounded, and even more speechless. Perhaps as she said, the changes of more than a hundred years have made it difficult for her to adapt. "Perhaps Bedivere has found his way, and perhaps his approach has its own reasons, but that has deviated from the spirit of chivalry." Wang Lu said: "Of course, because he is no longer a knight under your command, but a ruler. As a ruler, he is far more qualified than you. At least the Bretonia I saw, although The spirit of chivalry has been distorted, but inspired by this slogan, people's hearts have indeed united, the country has indeed been revived, and unprecedented prosperity is in the near future." ¡°It will also be accompanied by unprecedented decay.¡± "This is the norm." Wang Lu said, "People's hearts are inherently black and white. Heinous people often have flashes of humanity, and saints also have unbearable selfish thoughts in their hearts. Complex people form a complex society. This is Objective realities and laws, such as sunrise and sunset, don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± Aya thought for a long time, and it was clear that the confusion in her heart was knotted: "Maybe it's just because I'm not strong enough?" Wang Lu almost cried because of her stupidity: "With so many people, what is strong? It is said in the Xiyi Continent that in the era when gods walked the world, were those gods considered strong? But I have never heard of anyone who can educate all people and make everyone You have become an immortal. So do you have to break through the legend, become a god, and then break through the holy world from the divine world, and then enter the supreme world from the holy world before you can return to deal with the problems of the human heart? " Aya was a little confused: ¡°What do you call the holy world and the supreme world?? " "Oh, that's content only in the expansion pack. It's too early to tell you now But in short, don't you think it's ridiculous in itself to do something that requires you to become infinitely powerful?" Aya was even more confused: "So I have been doing useless work all these years?" "How can it be in vain? Without you, there would be no Bredonia today, but today's Bredonia no longer needs you." Wang Lu smiled, "I know you don't understand, so I will I¡¯ll explain it to you carefully. The truth is actually very simple. It¡¯s just that you wouldn¡¯t listen if I told you before, but now¡­¡± Aya asked seriously: "Please give me some advice." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 87: Once upon a time, it was difficult to overcome the difficulties. In response to Aya's sincere inquiry, Wang Lu rarely took off his usual calm expression and became a little embarrassed. "Actually, I can't even talk about giving advice. I have never been omniscient and omnipotent. I just happen to be in the situation you are in I have witnessed a similar situation with my own eyes, so I can refer to it. What I said is not necessarily correct. , but it should be of reference value.¡± Aya listened carefully. Wang Lu said: "Bredonia doesn't need you now. It's the same as when your kingdom fell apart. The country and society are a complex whole, composed of many different people and different classes. As a Ruler, you cannot directly influence every individual. You have led troops to fight, and you should know that no matter how wonderful the strategy is, it can only be implemented through subtle tactics. In war, execution is difficult. Your intentions are the officers, but when it comes to governing the country, it is the bureaucrats who carry out your intentions. What you really need to face is not everyone in Bretonia, but the bureaucrats closest to your class." Aya couldn't help but retort: ??"There shouldn't be such an obvious distinction between people" Wang Lu said: "I know that you are the founder of the Knights of the Round Table system, and you have always advocated equality for everyone. But even at the peak of the Knights of the Round Table, how many people were there? There are thousands of qualified knights in Bretonnia Wan, how big of a table do you have to accommodate everyone? After all, the only people you have direct contact with are the hundreds of people in front of the round table. They are your right-hand men in ruling this country, but you don't care about their interests. " "People's hearts are driven by profit. Knights who follow you certainly have faith, but they are not gods and cannot live by faith alone. They also want to live and enjoy. In addition, as professionals, they need massive resources to It is the instinct of a human being to make oneself stronger. Of course, I know that you are a king with an almost perfect personality, but you cannot ask everyone to be like you - otherwise there will be no one in this world. Something.¡± Aya rarely reacted to this burden, but listened silently and carefully. Wang Lu continued: "The knights follow you because they hope to benefit from following you. They long for honor and achievements, and they also long for treatment consistent with their achievements." Aya interrupted: "I have never hindered them from pursuing appropriate interests, and I have never asked them to live an ascetic life." "Yes, you didn't force it, so your regime was able to persist until Bretonia was unified for the first time, otherwise you wouldn't be able to even raise the most basic team." Wang Lu said, "Your problem is that you You are not leading by example. You are the king of knights, a king who is at the top of hundreds of millions of people. If you live a poor life, what will you do if you, the king, get one thousand silver coins a month? Can the ministers get 10,000 yuan a month? They can only grit their teeth and get 800 or 500 yuan, but this is not even enough to live on. Aya laughed: "Do you want me to be extravagant and lustful because of this?" Wang Lu said: "Except for a few cases, have you ever seen a king who was not extravagant and lustful? Those poor kings were either ignored by their subordinates, or they were about to become kings of subjugation. A poor king meant the entire bureaucracy. The system is out of whack.¡± "So according to your reasoning, there is no moral king in this world?" Wang Lu said: "To be precise, people with high moral standards are not suitable to be kings, because the concept of morality does not apply to different classes. At the same time, chivalry is not suitable to guide kings in ruling the country. Aya has actually been persuaded by Wang Lu a lot, but when she heard him mention chivalry, the girl was immediately dissatisfied: "Are you going to reject chivalry as well?" "It's not a veto, but a matter of correcting the position of chivalry. If a thing is in the wrong position, even if it has no flaws, it will only have a counterproductive effect. Just like if you make a fish head puff pastry and look up at the stars, that's A naked tragedy.¡± Using this example to illustrate, Aya felt a little easier to accept: "So where do you think the position of chivalry should be?" Wang Lu said: "It's very simple, put it on the altar. Justice, dedication, bravery, etc. emphasized by chivalry are all beautiful qualities. The model idols set up when educating and guiding the people are nothing more than this. But idols are idols. ,Reality is reality.¡± Aya said: "You mean to deceive everyone? You claim to be fair and just, but in reality you are selfish and greedy?" "Cheating?" Wang Lu smiled, "No promise is not cheating. As long as you don't claim that Bretonnia has completely realized the popularization of chivalry, and the people can use chivalry to strictly demand all the ruling classes, then it's not It¡¯s considered cheating. It should be said that chivalry is not a reality that has been achieved, but a goal that we need to constantly strive for. Isn¡¯t this the right explanation??, We are indeed working hard for it. Although the reality is still far from the ideal, a unified Bretonia is closer to the ideal than a Bretonia that is exploited and broken up by the church, isn't it? " Seeing Aya's silence, Wang Lu added and explained: "I'm still using the military formation method that you are good at as an analogy. Suppose you encounter an enemy who is unable to defeat you. You want to rush forward and fight with him. Or should we proceed step by step, accumulating advantages bit by bit, until the final battle? There may be victory or defeat, and compromise and retreat are inevitable.¡± Aya asked a little tiredly: "But how long will it take to truly realize the prosperity of chivalry?" Wang Lu asked back: "If I said ten years is enough, would you believe it?" "I know you can't wait to see that day, but you must realize clearly that you have done everything you can do. You have created an unprecedented foundation for Bretonia, but your role only ends here. To do more so far is to undermine the success.¡± Aya nodded slightly, as if she had accepted Wang Lu's suggestion. Wang Lu did not rush her, and walked quietly with her in the alleys outside Longcheng. The hustle and bustle of the city was isolated from the high walls, creating a small silence. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Aya sighed with some relief, as if she wanted to say something. However, at this moment, a muffled cry suddenly sounded in front of her. Aya's eyes narrowed, and then her body flashed, and she reached the source of the sound in a flash. Wang Lu sighed, followed quickly, and saw a young girl crying helplessly in a dilapidated house. The reason for the matter is very simple. They used to be businessmen who provided snow mountain spring water to the church. Later, the church was expelled, and they suffered a lot. Their father and mother were tried as traitors who supported the church. Although their lives were not in danger, they continued for decades. Almost all the accumulated family property was plundered. The two made extreme choices out of grief and anger, leaving only a young daughter and a little property that was barely enough for her to survive. It's a pity that the young woman has never been familiar with the world. Her parents' inheritance was quickly deceived, and now it is difficult to survive. "Wang Lu, is this kind of crime something that must be tolerated on the way forward?" Wang Lu didn¡¯t answer, because Aya didn¡¯t actually need an answer. "Wang Lu, I think there is still something I can do in this country. Maybe as you said, I am not suitable to be a king, but I am still a knight and can do what a knight should do. ¡± Wang Lu asked: "Single-handedly, do you act chivalrously? Wander around Bredonia, take care of the injustices in the world, and kill all the unkind and unjust people in the world? With your identity as the Knight King, or the Knight King's daughter, come here Fighting against a strict system? Aya, this is not the spirit of chivalry, but the spirit of a ranger. It's okay to use force once or twice. Sooner or later, you will find that the sword in your hand is exactly what you created. A huge country. And the knights who still respect you will unknowingly stand on your opposite side. Do you really want to see that scene? " Aya was trembling all over and was extremely unwilling: "Are you just going to let me do nothing?" "You can do anything, as long as you can bear the consequences. From your perspective, this is a country you built with your own hands. You can do anything to it, but I guess no matter what you do, you will never be satisfied. "As a result," Wang Lu said helplessly, "So, do you understand why most of the immortal cultivators in Jiuzhou are not involved in the world too deeply? In Jiuzhou, there are very few monks above the Golden Core realm who are directly involved in mortal matters. Because they can¡¯t take care of it. The number of monks in Jiuzhou is already one ten thousandth or even less than that of mortals. If the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance does so much shit, the mortal world will only be ten thousand times more chaotic. Ah. A large part of the reason why people who cultivate immortality are that the chaos in the human world is really unbearable. You see, I have established a wisdom sect, and you are the leader, but it is only a remote control, and who are really involved in it. I am a standing deputy leader, because it is too involved, and even a professional adventurer like me will keep cutting things off and creating chaos." Aya didn¡¯t speak any more. Wang Lu patted her shoulder and said nothing more. Aya was never a fool. When she became famous, she knew what she wanted to do better than most people in the world. Wang Lu actually doesn¡¯t think he is much better than Aya. His biggest advantage is his detachment. Aya has been trapped in Brydonnia's obsession and can't extricate herself. Otherwise, with her extensive knowledge and knowledge, she would not need to be reminded of these principles. But now, everything that needs to be said has been said. Next, all we can do is wait patiently for Aya to figure it out on her own. Next, Wang Lu did not stick to Aya's side anymore, but gave her enough time and space to think about some things that needed to be left alone. However, three days later, when Wang Lu finished his short trip and returned to the inn he had agreed with Aya, he found that Aya had disappeared. Standing at the door of the inn¡¯s bedroom, Wang Lu was stunned. "This is??Have you been abducted by human traffickers? " After saying that, Wang Lu only felt a moment of despair, and couldn't help but put down the travel souvenirs in his hands: the honey wine that Aya loved to drink - a special elixir was added to the wine. It was Wang Lu's last resort for Aya. This stupid If the girl can't figure it out, she can only let other parts of her figure it out. "It's a pity that things are really unpredictable. Maybe Aya really belongs to Xiyi and can't be brought back to Kyushu no matter what?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 88: The Sword of Vow to Victory Traveling alone in Xiyi was not a happy one. Wang Lu searched for two days in Dragon City, but could not find any trace of Aya. The King of Knights seemed to have disappeared from the world, leaving no clues. With Wang Lu's strategy ability, there was nothing he could do. . Of course, considering that Aya already has legendary power at this time, if she deliberately wanted to hide it, it would be impossible to find it with Wang Lu's current strength. Since you don¡¯t want to meet, there¡¯s no need to force it. Wang Lu smiled bitterly and convinced himself to accept the reality, and then silently embarked on his return journey. Because he didn¡¯t want to walk like a lost dog, Wang Lu didn¡¯t rush his schedule too much, and he happened to be able to witness the changes in Bretonnia and even the entire Xiyi Continent along the way. Bedivere is a qualified ruler, and his performance even exceeded Wang Lu's expectations. Wang Lu had already determined that this former Knight of the Round Table, who had been dormant for hundreds of years and kept the fire for the Breton Dragon Clan, was not easy. Therefore, after the overall situation was initially determined, he deliberately transferred Aya away in order to allow Bedivere to take the position reasonably. , to cut off the possibility of Aya ascending to the throne. Bedivere did a very good job. Not only did he successfully control the overall situation of Bretonnia as the regent, but he also used Aya's prestige to consolidate his power. The method was so beautiful that if he hadn't been in the King of Knights every night, Wang Lu confessed in front of his portrait, and Wang Lu almost suspected that he was the mastermind behind the evil. Bedivere's loyalty to the Knight King is unquestionable, but as a ruler, his passion for power is also extraordinary. In the past one hundred years, he has used various extraordinary methods to continue the legacy of the Breton dragon clan and knights, and This hundred years of special experience is enough to change anyone. What really made Wang Lu look at Bedivere with admiration was the fifth day after Aya disappeared. At that time, Wang Lu was casually walking on the land of Bretonia and came to Goldsmith Town unknowingly. Unsurprisingly, he did not see Aya's whereabouts. In fact, even if he could really guess Aya's whereabouts, Aya's strength at this time was also able to detect his approach before him, and then hide herself perfectly. Just to reminisce about old memories, Wang Lu still chose that century-old store, and was surprised to find that the little girl Nisi who entertained him before was still there. Wang Lu remembered that Nisi was selected to join the Dragon City guards together with him and others, and Nisi was also extremely surprised when she saw Wang Lu. She explained that she was indeed in Dragon City before, but some things she had seen there recently, It made her realize that life in Goldshire was more suitable for her. She was a Dragon City guard and had appeared in two decisive battles. Although she only had soy sauce, she also had meritorious deeds. This time she retreated from the rapids very smoothly. Wang Lu planned to leave on the same day, but Nisi warmly entertained him to stay for one more day, and it was on this day that Wang Lu saw something surprising. He saw Aya, who was so radiant that it was difficult to look directly at her. The girl was bathed in the radiance, wearing a silver but elegant armor, and holding a sword that symbolized the royal power of Bretonia. sword. His face was filled with the majesty of a king, and wherever he passed, the people worshiped him. In front of Aya and behind him, hundreds of Dragon City guards formed a neat guard of honor. Seeing Aya like this, Wang Lu was shocked like a stormy sea, because he never expected that Aya would choose to join forces with Bedivere after being missing for a few days? If not, maybe she can walk in Bretonnia openly, but she shouldn't be able to adjust the Dragon City guards around her. Could it be that she chose to cooperate with Bedivere? Will Bedivere actually be unified? This kind of development is completely incomprehensible But soon, Wang Lu discovered that there were too many doubts about this Aya. Although the appearance was the same and even the temperament was quite similar, Wang Lu could always detect some differences when spending time with Aya, especially It was when Aya made a speech in Shining Gold Town like she was showing off her power, and then checked into the most luxurious inn, Wang Lu saw more doubts, such as "Tsk, the size of these breasts is obviously a trick. The real thing is open-minded, okay? And if you look closely, your height is slightly higher by two points. She is already old and a heroic spirit. How can she possibly grow? " And is it possible for the real Aya to get within two hundred steps without any reaction? The person who finally allowed Wang Lu to confirm her identity was the belatedly former Archbishop Luo Wan. This former high-ranking church official resolutely defected during the Battle of Dragon City and was revealed to be a member of the Sion Monastery. He was able to save himself in the subsequent turmoil, but only barely, and never regained his former glory. This time he came in a low profile, alone and silent, and even the Dragon City guards ignored him. But his appearance allowed Wang Lu to see through Aya's reality. "I see, there is no need for the Faceless One to come forward. The Priory of Sion has already cooperated with Bedivere." For the Priory of Sion, this is a natural choice. Once the two cooperate, Joan of Arc, who was hidden by the Priory, will have a place to use. The Aya in front of him was just a Xibei product. This made Wang Lu very disappointed, but also disappointed by Bedivere's hand.?Feel amazed. With Joan of Arc, Aya's existence is irrelevant, because Bedivere's weakest link has been made up for. As a former Knight of the Round Table, he is naturally weaker than Aya in terms of status. Even if Aya is just the daughter of the King of Knights, she is orthodoxly more suitable to control the political power than him. At the same time, the woman he loved most was a church saint, which also cast a shadow on his reputation. Therefore, Bedivere could only serve as regent, and the position of king would be difficult to reach. If Aya is determined to fight with him, it will be troublesome. So he directly used Joan of Arc. Needless to say, this puppet was the prop he used to establish his reputation on stage. At the same time, it also eliminated Aya's desire to fight with her based on her identity. In terms of political means, although it is not very aboveboard, it is absolutely effective. As for the sword in the stone, Wang Lu couldn't tell the authenticity for a while, but most of them were fake, because the genuine Aya couldn't abandon her sword, and with Bretonnia's current state of being exhausted, there was nothing she could do. Not a legendary level Aya. After seeing Joan of Arc, Wang Lu completely lost interest in Bredonia, including Bedivere, a man who once impressed him with his loyalty, and he also dismissed him as unworthy of attention. middle "Everyone who is obsessed with the struggle for power is a fool. This is Wang Lu's consistent understanding." And now that this land is controlled by idiots, it is no longer worthy of attention. As for Aya, she couldn't be found either. It was obvious that she didn't want to see him, so why bother? " After a few decades, Wang Lu has also advanced to become a god in the Golden Elixir Nascent Soul. When he comes to visit his old place again, even if he uses force, he will have to let Aya take the medicine. After saying goodbye to Nisi and Jinjin Town, Wang Lu no longer missed them and headed to the east of the mainland alone, preparing to return to Kyushu. This journey took less than a week. When he arrived in the east, Lord Haddock of Deep Earth City personally received him and arranged a special ship to send him across the Endless Sea. After asking in detail, Wang Lu found out that he had a very famous reputation in the eastern city-state. It turned out that the story that he designed to kill two legends, a quasi-legend and five archbishops of the Holy Light Sect in the King's Treasure House had been spread. Although There were too many coincidences, but Wang Lu still became the hero of the people in the east. If Wang Lu had not given up his intention to leave, Sir Haddock would have planned to take Wang Lu on a month-long tour of the east. When he arrived at the dock, Wang Lu discovered that the eastern city-state's courtesy to his hero was definitely sincere, because there was docked a powerful warship full of alchemical products and high-level magic circles, and its value could not even be used in currencies such as magic silver coins. Unit measurement, and he was the only distinguished guest on this ship. At the door of the luxuriously decorated bedroom, two rows of beautiful and sexy maids were waiting for him respectfully. The expressions on their faces were moving and dull, as if they were waiting for instructions or luck at any time. But Wang Lu was not in a lucky mood. He walked straight through the maids, opened the bedroom door, and threw his luggage aside. Then he was frightened by the person behind the door and took three steps back. "Aya?" The person behind the door is Aya, wearing a simple yet dignified dress, sitting at the desk in the middle of the bedroom, with a gentle smile on her face. "Wait a minute, you're not Aya, you're Jeanne d'Arc?" From the subtle differences between the woman's eyebrows and the obviously different curves on her chest, Wang Lu recognized the other party's true identity. But this time when they met, Wang Lu was in a very bad mood, because the surprise that just came to his heart was quickly replaced by disappointment, and between the ups and downs, it was really hard to find any pleasure: "Bedwell, Are you out of your mind? Why don't you insist on provoking me as your King of Bretonia? Do you believe that I will go back and collapse your regime in three months? " ???????? For a monk who is not even at the Golden Core level to say such generous words, it usually seems to be just a joke, but if this joke was told by Wang Lu, I am afraid Bedivere himself would not be able to laugh. But Joan of Arc smiled: "I haven't seen you for a few days, do you really not recognize me?" Wang Lu doesn't have a good face towards such puppets: "I recognize people without looking at their faces, only their breasts. Just expose your breasts and let me recognize them." The next moment, a cold breath filled the air, causing Wang Lu to tremble, and then a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "Holy shit, damn cook, is it really you? I haven't seen you for so long and you went to get breast augmentation?" The woman in front of him sighed helplessly: "Think again?" Wang Lu then calmed down, looked at the other party carefully again, and asked curiously: "Are you uniting your soul and body? Have you snatched Bedivere's trump card and used it yourself?" "It's my thing, so why snatch it away?" Aya shook her head, "I just had a frank talk with him and then made a deal." "Deal?" Wang Lu repeated curiously, because in his impression Aya was a person who never compromised in the name of transaction. Aya said: "I take back this body and I can live freely from now on."?,As a price, I laid the foundation of his rule. " Lay the foundation of rule? An idea flashed in Wang Lu's mind, and he asked incredulously: "Did you leave the Sword in the Stone to him?" Aya smiled: "What's interesting is that he actually picked up the Sword in the Stone." Then her smile became a bit bitter, "Maybe in the Sword in the Stone's view, he is more suitable to be Breton. The king of Asia.¡± Hearing this, Wang Lu was shocked again: "Could it be that the Joan of Arc I saw in Goldsmith Town that day was" Aya nodded: "It was the incarnation of Bedivere. He is a high-level professional. It is not difficult to transform into a physical form. Moreover, he has the most professional makeup artist beside him, and his performance is almost perfect." Thinking of the way his eyes lingered on the other person's chest that day, Wang Lu felt that his eyes were filled with darkness and flowers. After a long time, Wang Lu came back and said, "What about you? As a knight, you just give up your sword to others?" But Aya said: "The Sword in the Stone is no longer my sword, I have found a more suitable sword. With that said, she stood up slowly, took Wang Lu's hand, and then hugged him gently before he could react. "I have found my Sword of Victory." Ending: Eat as much as you can. Being held by Aya, Wang Lu was stiff for a quarter of an hour. It wasn't until Aya let go of him with a blush on his cheeks that Wang Lu shook his head, opened his mouth, stayed stunned for a long time, and said: "The touch on his chest and It was really different before.¡± The cold breath made Wang Lu feel a huge danger, so he changed the subject and said: "Joan of Arc looks different from your heroic spirit." Aya said: "When I pulled out the sword in the stone, I received the blessing of the dragon clan. From now on, I will not age or grow, but I was only fourteen years old at that time When I transformed into a heroic spirit, my physical body no longer Enjoying the power of blessings, I have grown a little while out and about, and this is what I am now.¡± Wang Lu sighed with emotion: "Does this mean that the original figure was not a congenital disability? It was just a lack of acquired development? It's true that a person cannot be judged by his appearance." "" Aya suddenly felt a trace of regret for her behavior of throwing down the Sword in the Stone. "Anyway, are you going to repent, make up your mind to give up your fantasy, and become a hands-off shopkeeper?" "Stop the boss?" Aya smiled faintly, "These days, I have traveled a lot in Bredonia and met a lot of people. In a village, I met a little boy and a little girl. They have been childhood sweethearts for many years, but the boy is a descendant of a knight, and the girl is an orphan who grew up in the church. After the Holy Light Religion withdrew, the two experienced an earth-shaking impact, and the girl almost faced annihilation. However, this time At this moment, the boy who had always been regarded as a promising man insisted on standing up to the girl and protecting her at all costs. The girl asked him why, and he said that he was a knight and his dream was to become. The King of Knights Although this dream is really childish, when I saw him, I realized that the true spirit of chivalry will never die. " Wang Lu smiled and asked, "Maybe that child is just one of the few." Aya pointed at herself: "One of the few? Why am I not the same? When the country is torn apart, I am willing to stand up, and I am just one of the few." After a pause, Aya said seriously: "Besides, I don't feel that I have really left Bredonia. Whenever I close my eyes, I seem to be able to hear the voices of the people in Bredonia. Calls. Wang Lu imagined it for a moment and thought it was quite creepy, because there are probably many couples who were having sex and the excited partner suddenly called your name Wouldn't that be scary? But since Aya is enjoying it, she can just let her pursue her curiosity. In short no matter what she thinks, being willing to go back is more important than anything else. "In Bredonia, I have done everything I can do, but in Kyushu, there are still some things that have not been resolved. I thought that I would never have the opportunity to set foot on Kyushu, but" Ah Ya said, a little sentimental and nostalgic, "After boarding this ship, I feel like I am going home." But after saying this, Aya cheered up: "Since I want to go back to Kyushu, I might as well go back to my old career. "What?" Wang Lu was shocked. Did this child really want to take revenge on society after losing his throne? Aya said: "When I returned to Bredonia this time, I seriously consulted several palace chefs and improved my skills, so you can rest assured." ¡°I¡¯m worried just because I¡¯m your Bredonia¡¯s palace chef¡± But after all, facing Aya¡¯s hard work, does Wang Lu have any other choice? Aya left the bedroom with a confident smile. After a while, a carefully prepared dish was served. This time, Aya¡¯s craftsmanship was evident.There has really been some progress. On the dinner plate, a golden-skinned roast chicken is exuding the aroma of meat and wine. "Want to try the wine-roasted chicken?" Wang Lu tried to taste a piece, and felt that it was smooth and fragrant. It was a rare delicacy. Of course, there was still a gap compared to the standard of a real palace chef, but compared with her previous dark cuisine, it was like heaven and earth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This wine for braised chicken seems to taste a little wrong? "Really?" Aya tasted a piece in surprise, "Really, it's different from the one I used during practice. It's strange. The one I used was the top-grade honey wine you brought. The quality should be better than what I used before. It¡¯s better.¡± Wang Lu only felt a loud bang in his head: "What kind of wine did you say you used?" ¡°It¡¯s the mead you brought here.¡± "Youhow did that wine get into your hands?" Wang Lu hurriedly went to the door to fumble for the luggage he had left beside the door when he entered the house. Sure enough, the mead inside was missing. In order to ensure the effectiveness of the added mead, once added, it cannot be used. He put the mustard seed bag back casually, sounexpectedly, Aya took it away casually. "You didn't put it in the mustard bag. I saw that the bottle cap was opened again. After smelling it, it was still usable." At this point, Aya also became concerned, "Isn't it unusable? " Wang Lu took a deep breath to calm down, and then smiled: "There is nothing that can't be used. What I want to say is, why don't we finish this plate of roast chicken together." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 1: Emergency The long sea road is like an endless dream. When I woke up from the dream, the silhouette of Kyushu Continent was already far away. Wang Lu stood on the side of the ship and felt that the half-month of crossing the endless sea seemed long, but it seemed to pass in the blink of an eye, which made him feel a little reluctant to leave. Of course, if he really wants to float at sea for another half month, it will be unbearable no matter what. The conditions on the ship are impeccable, with the most excellent hull design, the most exquisite decoration, the cabins are filled with Western luxury goods, more than twenty charming and passionate maids, and the rest of the gold, silver and jewelry. Such extravagant treatment, Generally speaking, the kings of the Western Yi country could not enjoy this, but Wang Lu really enjoyed the treatment of a hero in the eastern city-state. I couldn't bear it. The food on the ship was really terrible, and no matter how you thought about it, it was all the Western Yi ghosts It was not the ghost chef Aya's fault. She confidently said that meals would be provided during the voyage, but after the wine-roasted chicken on the first day, There was no dish that Aya was good at - in fact, she only learned that one dish, and the braised chicken with wine and rice wine couldn't make a second portion after the mead was used up. It was purely because Aya thought she had understood the essence of cooking after she had mastered the skill of braised chicken with fermented wine and fermented wine. She was overconfident that one method could be applied to all methods. But Wang Lu didn't check for a while, but the next day he saw unknown substances such as "Look Up to the Starry Sky Improved Version" and "Look Up to the Star Sky Improved Version 11". It was really eye-opening. Wang Lu repeatedly praised Aya not to be a knight but to be a countryman. Alchemist, give her a kitchen and enough ingredients, and sooner or later she will be able to synthesize the Philosopher's Stone. In this regard, Aya felt deeply frustrated, but how could she become depressed because of a small setback in front of her? On the contrary, she was inspired and moved forward courageously. For Wang Lu, the situation got worse on the third day. After Aya failed several attempts, Yu Jian began to use trial and error to find the feeling of cooking. After wasting half of the cabin's food reserves, Her alchemy skills improved again, and she was only a few steps away from perfecting the human body. Wang Lu, who couldn't bear it anymore, used his chopsticks to draw a three-inch sword circle to isolate the dozens of unknown substances that Aya was serving, and angrily said: "Aya , Do you have the ability to taste this for yourself? You are not good at mixing ingredients, seasoning is not good, the heat is not good, and you are not able to turn the spoon, so you are worthy of ruining the best ingredients on the ship? What a daydream?" Aya was indifferent and silent, but the determination in her eyes did not retreat at all. Therefore, Wang Lu's tragedy can only continue. It stands to reason that when encountering this kind of situation, the worst thing to do is to replace someone. The twenty maids on the ship are not only charming and passionate, but also have excellent cooking skills. If you pick one at random, even if you close your eyes and cook, it will be better than Aya is ten thousand times more reliable, but Wang Lu cannot be replaced. Because it was basically him who proposed Aya's return to Kyushu. As for Aya, she gave up her identity as the King of Knights and the Sword in the Stone to accompany Wang Lu back. A woman can do this for you. What does her few Great Philosopher's Stones mean? Fortunately, Wang Lu finally found a way to survive, because even if Aya was not good at all, there was at least one thing that was reliable: her knife skills were definitely at the master level. Of course, this is nonsense. How could a legendary swordsman be so bad at wielding swords and guns? So Wang Lu Yujian changed the recipe to a sashimi feast. In addition to various fresh fish sashimi, other ingredients on the ship can also be made into sashimi, such as ham sashimi, sausage sashimi, pumpkin sashimi, broccoli sashimi, bread sashimi, etc. This gave Wang Lu a way to survive. However, the days of eating sashimi every day were really hard for Wang Lu, who never tired of eating. So when he saw the land, the silhouette of the Kyushu continent looked like a pot of fragrant pork belly to him, even though the route was clearly out of the way at the moment. There was a small problem, it deviated from the direction it should be, and it didn't see the dock port. Wang Lu was still filled with joy - anyway, for a quasi-gold elixir like him, whether there was a dock supply or not was not that important. As the ship continued to approach, Wang Lu seemed to really smell the aroma of meat, and it was roasted dog meat at just the right temperature. A moment later, Wang Lu stood on the side of the ship and was shocked, because he had already seen a man wearing simple clothes on the beach. The woman was playing with a pot with a heroic attitude. Large pieces of meat inside were boiling with an alluring aroma. It was a pot of braised dog meat. And that woman is "Gorou Zen Master, Xiaoqi?" Although he was whispering to himself, Xiao Qi, who was miles away, raised his head and smiled at him: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, and finally you are here." As she spoke, she moved, and the people got on the boat together with the pot, the speed was staggering. "Although you're not early, you're here by chance. I've been waiting for you on this beach for half a month, and I just happened to catch a black dog cooking, so you came. Since you're here, let's eat together, and go back with me after you finish. , your master is going crazy waiting for you.¡± As Xiao Qi said this, he put the pot on the deck and took out a pile of dishes, spoons and chopsticks from the mustard bag. In addition to giving a pair to Wang Lu, he also handed them to Zheng, who was standing silently behind Wang Lu. In front of Aya. "Aya? I've heard about my name for a long time. It's our first time meeting you. Do you want to try my craftsmanship?" Aya was stunned for a moment, frowned,?I waved my hand and refused. With Aya's temperament, she rarely behaves noble and cool. In Wang Lu's view, this refusal is purely because her colleagues are enemies. Compared with her alchemy products, this pot of dog meat is enough to subvert her three views and explode. Get rid of her little head, which has an obviously distorted perception of the world. Xiao Qi didn't care. He picked up his bowl and chopsticks and began to eat large pieces of meat with a hearty attitude. While eating, he said to Wang Lu: "Since we both grab the food a bit fast, I will keep the story short. You I had taken an indefinite marriage leave in Xiyi Continent, and the elders of your school agreed to it because of your hard work on the journey to the west. But as you can guess, after this trip to the west is over, things will pile up for you in Xiyi Continent. The role you play is by no means dispensable, so there are many things that require your participation. It will only take ten days and a half, but if you delay it for a month, Kyushu will inevitably be waiting impatiently. There may be many people waiting for you where your ship docks. You are lucky enough to meet me and have a pot of dog meat with me. " "As Xiao Qi said, he put away the pot that had been divided between Wang Lu and Wang Lu, stood up and said, "Then let's get ready to leave. I'm afraid it's about the same time." Wang Lu asked curiously: "When is it almost time? And what should I do with my ship?" "Don't worry, I won't throw it away. Someone from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will help you put it away later. Anyway, just come with me." As she spoke, Xiao Qi had already grabbed Wang Lu's wrist, but at the same time, she His wrist was also held by Aya. Wang Lu saw Aya¡¯s serious face, fearing that she might have misunderstood something, so he explained: ¡°This is my master¡¯s friend, and I have no adulterous relationship with her.¡± In my heart, I was thinking that even if Xiaoqi and I really had an affair, I wouldn¡¯t be looked after like this by you, right? Are you, the ghost chef, too lenient? But Aya ignored it, her eyes kept wandering around Xiao Qi, becoming more and more suspicious: "Youcould it be that you are?" Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Qi had already said, "Bad monk and dog meat, this is the first time we meet, and then we meet again." After saying that, she moved and disappeared without a trace, taking Wang Lu with her. Aya was slightly startled. Although she could stop it with her strength, she didn't do that. After a while, Aya laughed and said: "So that's it, it's you" At the same time, Wang Lu felt his eyes blurred as he was dragged across a great distance by Zen Master Gourou and came to a place with noisy people. When he looked around, he was immediately surprised. "What is this place? Why are there so many people?" There is nothing scary about having a large number of people. What is scary is that so many people are almost all well-known figures, rather than just public faces that can be seen everywhere. The great elder of the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, the judge of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, the inspector of the Shengjing Immortal Sect any one of them has a reputation that is resounding throughout the world, similar to the level of the elder of the Tianjian Hall of Lingjian Mountain, and at this time Wang Lu glanced at Looking around, you can see dozens and hundreds "So many people gathered on a wide grassland at this time, it seemed overcrowded, and five golden platforms were suspended in the sky, condescending and majestic. After observing for a while, Wang Lu finally remembered this place and clarified everything along the way: "Tiannan Prefecture? Immortal Tomb? Is this the damn Immortal Tomb opening? The opening ceremony is being held? So this place is full of heroes Gathering? Then as the biggest contributor to the journey to the west, I should go on stage to speak? People can't find me, but they can't postpone the ceremony just because they are not in the realm of Jindan, so many people are in a hurry. Xiao Qi clapped her hands beside her and said with a smile: "Being with you saves the effort of talking and explaining. Since you know everything now, then you" Before he finished speaking, an elder suddenly appeared in front of Wang Lu and grabbed his hand: "It's almost time. If you don't speak, you will be rejected by Shengjing's disciples." Wang Lu was in a trance, and he didn't even see the elder's face clearly before he grabbed him and moved him. Fortunately, he could still tell from the voice that it was Third Master Bo Fang He. Being caught by Fang He, Wang Lu's eyes flashed. He was already in mid-air, with clouds and mist under his feet. The bright golden platform in front of him was transferred to the golden platform in the sky. There were still a lot of people on the golden stage, and their weight was obviously higher than that of the elders in the audience. Wang Lu glanced at them and his breath paused. The heads of the five super-grade sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance turned out to be all present Feng Yin, the head of the Lingjian Sect, Hetu of Shengjing Immortal Sect, Tianlun of Wanfa Immortal Sect, Zhuri of Kunlun Immortal Mountain and Kuqin, the military god of Junhuang Mountain. Among them, Ku Qin from Junhuang Mountain is the most unfamiliar. He wears heavy armor and an airtight mask, which does not reveal his true appearance at all. In fact, even his portrait is hidden in the mask, making him look very mysterious. In fact, since the death of Wushuang Military God, the former leader of Junhuang Mountain, this sect, which many people denounced as a mad dog, has been keeping a low profile for decades. Probably only the opening of the tomb of the immortals can attractThey show up. And when Wang Lu observed everyone, he also became the focus of everyone's attention. What he did in Xiyi Continent was known to all the high-level officials present. For this magical chief spirit sword, several True Lords in the integration stage all paid attention to him, and the invisible eyes brought Ruowuowuowuo. The pressure is enough to shock the average Jin Dan master. However, Wang Lu seemed unaware. Because next to Wang Lu, a woman in white with a ponytail placed one hand on the bamboo sword at her waist to protect her apprentice from the wind and rain. At the same time, the voice of Master Feng Yin sounded: "Okay, our chief Wang Lu arrived in time. Should the agenda be restored to its original state? Wang Lu will make the third speech." While speaking, he looked directly at the Taoist in the middle of the golden platform, who was also the supreme Lord Hetu here. Hetu was silent for a moment, nodded, and waved to the side of the golden platform. A woman who was already sitting cross-legged stood up and stepped back respectfully. That woman is a disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, and she is also the spokesperson originally scheduled to succeed Wang Lu. Although she does not know what she has done in Xiyi, she is qualified to succeed Wang Lu and has obviously made amazing achievements. It is a pity that she should have been so brilliant. The opportunity was robbed by Wang Lu, and it was as miserable as a bride who had just passed away and was humiliated. "But the woman's eyebrows were indifferent. When she stood up, she looked back and smiled, like the spring breeze blowing on her face. "That's Qiong Hua." Wang Wu introduced him at the right time, "the chief disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect." Volume 1 Immortality Conference Chapter 2: Relevant leaders deliver important speeches Qionghua? Hearing this name, Wang Lu felt a bit thunderous. In the Jiuzhou Continent, there may be people who don't know the Spirit Sword Sect, but there are really not many people who don't know Qionghua. As the chief disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Fairy Qionghua has shone brightly since her debut and is at the center of everyone's attention. Her every word, deed and even every smile attracts attention, not only because she is a close disciple of Taoist Hetu, but also a disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. She is a strong contender for the position of head of the family, and because of her heavenly appearance, she has the power to captivate the country and the city. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Beautiful women are more likely to catch people¡¯s attention, not to mention a beautiful woman with a bright future and extraordinary magical powers? Originally, Liulixian and Zhu Shiyao of Lingjian Sect and Zhou Mumu of Kunlun Immortal Mountain all had similar characteristics. However, compared with Qionghua, they each had their own shortcomings. Zhu Shiyao is unreasonable and indifferent; Liuli Fairy is innocent and childish; Zhou Mumu is outspoken but impetuous, and each has its own shortcomings, while Fairy Qionghua is mellow, comfortable and perfect. She is not the most outstanding at any point. She has never had such an astonishing record as Liuli Xian in slaying the twelve blood cloud demons with her foundation-building sword. She had never created a miracle like Wang Lu who frequently fought against the senior monks, made clever use of all resources, and treated the gap in realms as if they were nothing. Zhu Shiyao claims to be invincible in the same realm, but she dare not say that she can win. However, she took one step at a time, practicing for nearly twenty years, and has firmly reached the realm of Jindan Zhenren. That's right, Fairy Qionghua is already a true person of the Golden Elixir. This was realized the moment Wang Lu met her eyes. The threshold between Golden Elixir and non-Golden Elixir can be deep or shallow. For many mediocre people, , achieving the golden elixir is nothing more than a further step in the magic power, and there is nothing to worry about. However, for a few people, there are completely different realms before and after the golden elixir. The gap between people is widened even further before and after this threshold. Da, when Wang Lu was in Yuntai Mountain, he dared to take one or two moves from the Nascent Soul level Tiger King with his new cultivation level of Xu Dan. But at this time, even if he already had the strength of the peak level of Xu Dan, he did not dare to say that his The Wuxiang Sword Guard can be infallible in front of Fairy Qionghua. Fairy Qionghua took twenty years to develop the golden elixir. I dare not say that it is unprecedented, but the speed is still astonishingly fast. What is even more frightening is that her foundation is solid. Once the golden elixir is completed, she will be completely transformed. In the past, according to Wang Lu's bonus method, people estimated that Fairy Qionghua's bonus was about 14 to 15, which was close to that of Liuli Fairy. However, Liuli Fairy, who had not passed the Golden Core level, was no longer qualified to compete with her. ¡°Besides, what Wang Lu cares about the most is those eyes that seem to be able to speak. Fairy Qionghua stood up and left at the request of her master. Her eyes only met with Wang Lu's for a moment, but Wang Lu seemed to hear Qionghua's gentle voice ringing in his ears. "I have heard about your great reputation for a long time, but now I see that you are worthy of your reputation. I am very much looking forward to your report." Her polite and courteous attitude greatly changed Wang Lu's impression of Qionghua. He had never met Qionghua before, but she had been well-known for a long time. People said that she was modest and polite, gentle and elegant, like a girl from Gaoling. flower. Wang Lu, based on the news and public opinion, especially the common practice of Shengjing Xianmen, automatically interpreted it as pretentious and sanctimonious. However, when I saw him at this time, I realized that my previous thinking was wrong. Qionghua seemed to have some skills and was not a beautifully packaged product under Shengjing's huge propaganda agency. However, Wang Lu had no time to think about Qionghua. At this time, the heads of various sects had already taken their seats on the golden platform one by one. Hetu, Zhuri, Tianlun, Kuqin, and Fengyin were all on the golden platform in the middle. On both sides were Wanxiang and Liuyin. Leaders of high-ranking sects such as Yun, and sect chiefs such as Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu usually only serve behind the elders of the sect and are not eligible to sit down. However, Wang Lu, under the guidance of his uncle Fang He and his master Wang Wu, took a seat in the middle left position of the golden platform. In order, it was actually the seat second only to the head of Wujue. As Wang Lu sat down, his master quietly explained everything in front of him behind him. That day, after the leader got Wang Lu¡¯s key, he immediately returned to Kyushu. After that, the Development Management Committee will work with the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to conduct a comprehensive inspection of the keys to ensure that they are safe, and the other side will be preparing for today's grand ceremony. For these immortal tombs, the Development Management Committee and even the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have worked hard for several years with no results. Now they finally see the dawn of victory. Overjoyed, the scale of the celebration is comparable to the Ten Thousand Immortals Conference held by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance every few decades. Comparable. There are three main items on the agenda of the ceremony. The first is the speech by Zhenjun Hetu, the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and then the speech by Feng Yin, the director of the Development Management Committee. Considering the identities of these two people, their speeches are indispensable. procedures, and the third item is more surprising: the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance actually arranged for Wang Lu to give a speech as the winner of the Outstanding Contribution Award. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing surprising.¡± Wang Wu said sarcastically behind his apprentice: "Think carefully about what the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Development Management Committee have done in the past few months? They spent huge sums of money to travel across the ocean, not for trade or for The purpose of colonization is to get the key to the Tomb of the Immortals, but apart from killing the local natives in Xiyi Continent and killing both sides, have they ever achieved any actual and effective results? Did you see the Golden King? The key is? What you took, from beginning to end, had nothing to do with them.??No. If you hadn't stayed in Xiyi Continent for an extra month, giving the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Development Management Committee some time to paint themselves, this whole operation would have been a farce. This opening ceremony is to summarize the work achievements of the past few months and even years. But without you, what can they summarize? Summarize how bloated and incompetent our bureaucracy is? " "Haha, if you look at it this way, it is indeed impossible without me, but this is strange. Since my importance is so irreplaceable, how can Qionghua be able to sit here as my substitute?" "Her? She is the biggest contributor to the Development Management Committee's westward journey besides you. Do you still remember what I told you before? When the head brother went to the Capital of Knowledge alone to look for clues to the key to the Tomb of the Immortals, it was not just to get rid of him. Kai Tianyue asked him to let him go. The senior brother really needed strong evidence to prove that the key to the tomb of the immortals was in the king's treasure house. As the head of the Development Management Committee, he actually suffered from a bloated and bureaucratic organization. He can't do things as arbitrarily as you do. Every decision must be based on sufficient basis. Even if the day after he landed on Xiyi Continent, he was 60-70% sure that the key was in the treasure house, he still had to look for clues. . But with his IQ and foreign language ability, searching for clues in thousands of libraries in an environment where he didn't understand the language was simply more difficult than finding a wife. It was Qiong Hua who helped him, and he finally got it. Clues can be drawn from thousands of documents.¡± Wang Lu was surprised and said: "Qiong Hua?" "Well, it's Qiong Hua. She walked alone and entered the City of Knowledge earlier than anyone else to start investigating. In addition to locating the keys to the tombs of the Immortals, she also helped sort out the information on several saints of the Holy Light Sect. Analyzing their weaknesses from countless clues, the ability of Mad Dog Tianyue and the head brother to defeat the legendary saints of the Holy Light Sect is indispensable to the information compiled by Qiong Hua." Wang Lu sighed with emotion: "I didn't expect that she is actually an academic talent? You really can't tell the difference between appearance and appearance. I thought that her kind of high-altitude flower is best suited to play a role like a human toilet Okay, let's put Qiong Hua's question aside. On the other hand, the point is, you arranged for me to speak without my consent, but I haven¡¯t even" Before he finished speaking, Wang Wu handed him a thick dozen speech scripts. "You don't need to prepare, just read this for a while, without missing a word." Wang Wu said calmly, "Don't worry, this is the result of three days and three nights of hard work by the drafting team led by the Development Management Committee, and it was written before copying. I proofread it three times to make sure every word is carefully considered and every word is accurate" The more Wang Lu listened, the more mysterious he felt. However, before he could open it and take a closer look, a soft but irresistible force spread out not far away, like a spring breeze blowing on his face, but it powerfully attracted his attention. Remove your speech from your hand. "Fellow Taoists, the opening ceremony of the Tomb of Immortals has now officially begun." The person who spoke was Master Feng Yin, who lived on the left side of the center of the golden stage and was also the host of the ceremony. The leader of the Spirit Sword Sect spoke in an unhurried and calm voice, but the moment he spoke, the grassland that had been a little noisy just now fell silent, and everyone restrained their voices and concentrated. Thousands of pairs of eyes gathered on the golden platform, waiting for the words from Master Feng Yin, with a pious posture. Of course, behind the piety, many people secretly cursed the dead bureaucrats of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in their hearts for being despicable and shameless. This kind of magic that grabs people's attention and forces them to listen carefully is the product of the bureaucratic cultural inheritance of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for thousands of years. Its origin is no longer reliable. It has been hated by people for thousands of years, but it still has tenacious vitality. Whenever an important leader speaks, he will use this spell, forcing the people below him to even fall asleep. Fortunately, Master Feng Yin's opening remarks were very brief, and he entered the first agenda item after three or two sentences. "Next, Taoist Hetu, the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, will give a speech." During the short period of time when people were replaced and the spell was lifted, Wang Lu didn't want to waste time, so he lowered his head and read the speech, and at the first glance, he wanted to jump into action. Because Wang Lu saw at first glance that the title of his speech was actually: Report on the search for objects in Xiyi Continent. The first sentence under the title is: In order to thoroughly implement the spirit of the 107th General Conference of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, do a good job in the excavation and management of the Tombs of the Immortals, and carefully look for the key to the Tombs of the Immortals. Our team is closely united around the Development Management Committee with Zhenren Feng Yin as the core, firmly grasps the key points of work determined at the first working meeting of the Development Management Committee, and carries out various tasks conscientiously. The relevant situation is now reported as follows: First, carefully Prepare for careful deployment "What the hell is this?" Wang Lu wanted to burn books and embarrass scholars on the spot. Unfortunately, just when he was about to get angry, Taoist Hetu spoke up. Full of anger, I could only hold it back. Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 3: Making Money in the Right Way " In short, in the new stage, with the support of the Ten Thousand Immortals League, the Development Management Committee will persist in hard work, persistence in pioneering and innovation, and make due contributions to the development of Immortals." As Master Feng Yin finished reading the last word, a burst of thunderous applause sounded from below the golden stage. Of course, it¡¯s not because of how wonderful Feng Yin¡¯s speech was, but because this tortured leader¡¯s speech finally came to an end, which made people relieved. Listening to a boring report while being unable to divert your attention due to the effect of the spell is no different from being raped. Fortunately, Master Fengyin is considerate of everyone. The full text of the report is very simple. At least compared to Master Hetu who read the report for three hours, it is already very kind. And when people were relieved, they remembered the report of Hetu Taoist not long ago, and they were really frightened. In fact, Taoist Hetu is not the kind of bureaucratic monk who loves great achievements and is greedy for formality. As the highest person in the realm of cultivating immortals in Kyushu, his interest in cultivation is far greater than power - whether it is the power in the mortal world or the power of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. But at the same time, Taoist Hetu is also a person with an incredibly upright character and a strong sense of responsibility that would make most monks feel ashamed. As the head of the Shengjing Immortal Sect and the nominal supreme leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, he attaches great importance to his job responsibilities and must do everything within his duties to perfection. In his speech at the opening ceremony of the Tomb of the Immortals, Taoist Hetu needed to summarize and point out the focus of the next stage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance involves a large number of organizational personnel, so he must spend so much time if he wants to cover everything. . The three-hour report was the result of his repeated condensation. If anyone listened carefully, it would not be difficult to find that the content had reached the point where it would be difficult to change even a single word. After the two leaders, it was the turn of Wang Lu, who won the Outstanding Contribution Award, to speak. But when Wang Lu spoke, people were obviously slacking off. The spells used by He Tu and Feng Yin previously used their own magic power to condense the energy and move people's hearts. It was extremely disgusting and extremely effective. Monks who were not in the realm of god transformation and were in leadership positions could not cast it. Wang Lu, a monk with a high-grade virtual elixir and a disciple level, was Don't count on it. Wang Lu on the golden stage didn't take it seriously either. He hated this kind of formalism and mentally violent activity. Even though he, as the speaker, was actually the violent party in this activity, he still had to do it. Not even the slightest bit of pleasure. Picking up the manuscript, Wang Lu read from the script in a calm voice, and the audience's reactions were varied. Most people pretended to be focused but were actually distracted. A small number of mavericks Yu Jian started to take a nap directly. Of course, there were many who listened attentively, because compared to the speeches of the first two leading monks, Wang Lu actually had more valuable information. Nowadays, anyone who knows a little bit about the inside story knows that almost all the actions of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Development Management Committee in Xiyi Continent were in vain. The key to the Immortal Tomb was obtained by Wang Lu and his friends acting alone. During this period, there was no With the help of any sect and organization, if this matter had not been circulated among many high-level monks, it would be difficult to fake it, and it would be unbelievable. A group of Void Core monks have accomplished many great deeds that even the Incarnate Gods and even the True Monarch have never accomplished. This is difficult to explain with reasons such as young heroes, so many people really can't wait to know what Wang Lu and the others have done. How is it done? "3. Make relevant preparations carefully and meticulously. (1) At the organizational level, carefully select team members and prefer to have fewer players than too many. Make full use of the strength of the division to select players who are strong and obedient among their peers, and at the same time hire professional foreign aid to further enrich the strength " While reading the manuscript, Wang Lu also lamented that the drafter of this manuscript was really powerful and could summarize his vivid adventures in the past few months in such a boring way. If he had seen such a job a few months ago, Plan, I probably gave up on going west on the spot However, the advantage of this kind of manuscript is that it is foolproof. No matter how picky you are, it will be difficult to find any omissions or taboos. Every word in the manuscript is accurate and concise, and at the same time it is rich in connotation. For example, in the sentence about hiring professional foreign aid to further strengthen the strength, the word "hiring" subtly reveals Aya's identity and is not an insider of the Spirit Sword Sect. In this way, even if there is any problem, she can use temporary workers, overseas friends, etc. as excuses. Drive away And this sentence was placed after the selection of peers. Although it somewhat weakened Aya's role, it highlighted the strength of the peers of the Spirit Sword Sect. It was obviously a politically correct rhetorical device. Reading the manuscript, Wang Lu unconsciously remembered what he heard about the Holy Light Religion when he was in Bretonia Dragon City. In the Holy Light Religion, penance was once popular, which was to quickly increase strength through abstinence. However, other desires are nothing more than that. If the desire to reproduce disappears, the Holy Light Sect will be in big trouble. The inheritance of professionals in Xiyi Continent relies heavily on the power of blood, and the same is true for the priests of the Holy Light Religion. Those with pure blood are more likely to perceive the Holy Light and receive the blessings of the Holy Light. And if all of these elites were to practice asceticism, in the eyes of the church leaders, it would be like performing sterilization surgery on fine stallions, which would be completely unconscionable. So after several high-level discussions, a special reproduction method was proposed. Cover the woman with a piece of white cloth, dig holes in key parts, and thenThe cultivators separated the white cloth and completed the great cause of reproduction through the holes When Wang Lu heard about this at that time, he praised the Holy Light Sect who invented this method, believing that this method was undoubtedly a powerful spiritual sterilization method and reflected the powerful wisdom of the Western Yi people. At this time, it seems that the wisdom of the people of Kyushu is not inferior. Isn't this boring report just a piece of white cloth that blocks out all pleasure? However, Wang Lu glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw that many leading monks on the golden platform, such as Zhuri Zhenjun of Kunlun Immortal Mountain, looked intoxicated. Taoist Hetu, who listened with relish but always described the description seriously, although there was no There was an obvious change in expression, but he nodded frequently, appearing to be quite acknowledging it. Wang Lu was shocked at that time. How powerful is his brain-building ability to be able to brain-brow Baba's words into a pleasant story? I am truly worthy of being a leader. I have reached the point where I have read all the official documents in the world and my heart naturally reaches a climax. When Wang Lu¡¯s mood changed and his mind was completely distracted, he still recited the manuscript smoothly. As a Xudan level monk, although the Wuxiang Immortal Heart is not as powerful as those of the Golden Dan Nascent Soul, multitasking is still a basic skill. However, because he was not interested in the official document at all, he didn't think much about it while reading it. By the time he realized that some people in the audience had different reactions, it was already too late. "On the material level, we carefully select suppliers of magic weapons and props with excellent quality, high quality and low price. For example, Duanyue Zhai in Cangxi Prefecture, which supplies flying swords, offers a special price of 3,888 spiritual stones per mouth during the discount period. The wholesale price is to buy twenty magic weapons and flying swords. We are supplying the golden top view of the heart-protecting mirror. We are buying the medium-grade magic weapon Hunyuan Mirror at the negotiated price of 9,888 spiritual stones. ¡­¡± While reading the manuscript, Wang Lu was a little confused. Most of the next dozens of pages of the manuscript in his hand were used to introduce a bunch of suspicious products from pheasant copycat suppliers who came out of nowhere ¡­ He did make quite adequate preparations before setting off westward, but he had never patronized any of these unreliable merchants. If he wanted to purchase, he would basically go through the division¡¯s internal or Xuantian Pavilion. Where did these things come from? Remembering that the person who sent the manuscript to him was his beloved but poor master, Wang Lu felt that nothing needed to be explained. At the same time, behind him, where the golden platform blocked everyone's sight, Wang Lu had already heard the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect starting to make a commotion. The third junior uncle, the punishment elder Fang He, sternly asked the fifth junior sister what they wanted. ¡°You¡­do you know what the occasion is today? Do you want to bring shame to the entire sect? Wang Wu defended himself sternly: "I worked hard to get so many sponsors, okay? Although these unscrupulous businessmen can't guarantee the quality of their products, each of them paid a huge amount of advertising fees, so I added it to the manuscript. Their name. Just these dozens of pages, less than 10,000 words, are worth millions of spiritual stones. Are you afraid that our Lingjian Sect can cleanse the name of the Poor Sword Sect? That¡¯s it.¡± "You are the only one who is poor in the Sword Sect, and your whole family is poor in the Sword Sect." Lu Li, the sixth elder in charge of the sect's wealth, jumped to his feet at that time, "You are the only one who is truly poor in the entire Wuxiang Peak, and the per capita GDP of the Spirit Sword Sect is at The entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance ranks at the forefront, and the per capita wealth is also in the first square, but your whole family is poor." Fang He was furious: "For money, you don't care about anything?" Wang Wu instead asked doubtfully: "That's money. With money, what else do you need to worry about?" Seeing that Fang He was about to ignore everyone present and punish himself, Wang Wu immediately added: "I will hand over part of the profit share." Lu Li's eyes lit up: "Senior brother, please wait a moment and let her divide the ratio" Wang Lu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the argument between the elders of his division. On the contrary, his mind was already attracted by other things. Tens of millions of spirit stones are actually irrelevant to Wang Lu today. Wealth like spirit stones are only useful to large organizations. What he cares about are more scarce resources, such as high-quality magic weapons, or those with enough reference value. High-level skills are difficult to find even if you have money. Real money, silver or spiritual stones are not easy to use. They are usually traded in higher-level currency units. Currently, it is common to use high-grade magic weapons of average quality - this kind of thing The mainland has something in common. On the Xiyi Continent, on top of the magic silver coin is a treasure called the Stone of Jordan And the high-grade magic weapon is not easy for Wang Lu to obtain, but now it seems that he has seen it. A shortcut to getting rich. ????????????????????????????????????????????? I am already a celebrity. I have dined with Hetu, Zhuri, Tianlun and others, and I also have the status of the chief of Wujue. I am already a standard big V Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 4: Get out of the way and let the professionals come! In the astonishment of countless people, Wang Lu finally finished reading his report. At this time, the quarrel among the elders behind him also came to an end. Wang Lu could clearly hear that the elder in charge was going to punish the master's illegal gains in accordance with the rules of the sect. The amount was confiscated, but Master protested several times to no avail, so he had to swallow the bitter pill and cry in despair. Seeing her expression as if she had been raped and insulted, Fang He was helpless and did not pursue further. Wang Lu couldn't help but sneer when he saw this. The third uncle still thought of Wang Wu too simply. If this guy was really robbed of his wealth, he would definitely not look like this now. The way I admit defeat now can only explain one thing: She lied about her illegal income. The millions of spirit stones confiscated by the third uncle are of no concern to her at all. The advertising fees given to her by the sponsors are definitely more than a mere million. For spiritual stones, at least the first payment is just a deposit, and there will definitely be high dividends in the future. In fact, if you think about it, you should understand that the price of a public advertisement at the highest-level meeting of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance cannot be covered by a million spirit stones? But there is no need for him to say more about these words. After returning to the mountain, he will slowly discuss the sharing ratio with the master. He cannot advertise by himself and she will get the benefits. And after Wang Lu finished reading the manuscript, it was the most important agenda today: opening the gate to the Tomb of the Immortals. The entrance to the Tomb of Immortals was originally hidden at the bottom of the Ancient Sword Tomb. However, in the past few years, the Development Management Committee has fully excavated and renovated the Ancient Sword Tomb. In order to cater for today's ceremony, the entrance was specially built into a The real gate looks like it is placed on the vast grassland. If there is only one gate, it will appear to be alone, but when Master Fengyin raised his hand to open the key to the immortal tomb, the entire grassland lit up, and the clumps of weeds and rooted soil sank one after another, and a complete city Then it rose from the soil amidst people's exclamations. Looking at the amazed eyes of the people present, several senior officials of the Development Management Committee on the golden stage nodded secretly. This city is actually a gift project, specially built for the opening ceremony. It seems grand in scale and well-planned. In fact, it only took three days from the project establishment to the completion. Several Yuanying-level monks worked together to cast a spell, and a city was built. Cities that could accommodate tens of thousands of people came into being. This city draws heavily on Taobao City in Xiyi Continent, but the urban layout is more reasonable and orderly. The main purpose of the city is to build a large number of supporting facilities around an inexhaustible treasure house. Firstly, it is convenient for the monks to enter the Tombs of the Immortals to dig for treasures. Secondly, it is also to fully explore the commercial value of the Tombs of the Immortals. After seeing the Xiyi Taobao City, no one doubts the attraction of the Qunxian Tomb to Kyushu monks after it is opened. This place will definitely become one of the most popular areas in Kyushu, and around the gate of the Qunxian Tomb is a real inch of land A land of gold. The core area of ??the city had been divided up by the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance before construction began. Among them, the two most valuable pieces of land surrounding the gate belong to the Lingjian Sect and the Shengjing Xianmen respectively, and the remaining Wanfa, Kunlun, and Junhuang Mountains are in turn. Extend outward. In fact, when Master Feng Yin proposed the project, he could rely on Wang Lu's outstanding contribution and his authority in the Development Management Committee to allow the Spirit Sword Sect to get more benefits. However, after discussing with Lu Li, he thought that with the size and characteristics of the Spirit Sword Sect, , there is no point in occupying too much land, it is better to use it as a favor. In addition to the lots that have been reserved, there is still a lot of vacant land left in the city, which is planned to be auctioned at the right time, and the proceeds will be returned to the management committee for unified management. After the city appeared, it was named "Fengdu" by Master Fengyin, which means a city with a good harvest and is also a kind of commemoration. Before the Age of Dharma, there was a city known for its prosperity on the land of Kyushu, also named Fengdu. However, this Fengdu, which contains infinite future, is destined to be used as a foil today, because the door to the Immortal Tomb will be truly opened next. The key to the Immortal Tomb is jointly held by Taoist Hetu and Feng Yin, and is slowly sent into the gap in the gate. After a short but long wait, the heavy door suddenly opened, revealing a star-like light. In the fragmented light, a vortex was like a nebula, rotating slowly and powerfully, and at the same time an old voice came from the door. "After waiting for so long, I finally saw a living person." As soon as the words fell, several figures flashed in front of the door. Tianlun, Zhuri, and Kuqin stood next to Hetu and Fengyin in an instant. The leaders of the five sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance gathered to confront the voices in the door. No matter how much preparation work the Development Management Committee and the Ten Thousand Immortals League have done beforehand, there are still many unknowns in the world after the door opens, and unknowns also mean risks. Wang Lu¡¯s experience at the bottom of the Ancient Sword Tomb has been spread to some extent, and the story of the sword demon Zhong Shengming is also known to many archeology enthusiasts. And a land-based Immortal-level figure who could withstand forty-nine heavenly tribulations was only used to guard the gate, so it would not be surprising for anything to appear in the Immortal Tomb. And once danger really breaks out, the leading monks present will naturally have no choice but to shoulder the responsibility. Just now they were sitting on the golden platform, high upLooking down at all living beings, this privilege also means special obligations. ??Four Fusion Stage True Monarchs, one at the peak of divine transformation - in fact, after the battle against the Holy Light Sect's prophet outside Taobao City, no one dared to treat Feng Yin as an ordinary peak of divine transformation. With such power, even a true immortal from heaven might not be able to gain favor from him. The voice inside the door actually stopped for a moment, and then he said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I haven¡¯t eaten people for a long time.¡± Seeing that the five people at the door had no reaction, they responded indifferently. The voice inside the door was a little disappointed: "After tens of thousands of years, has it been difficult for no one to respond to a joke? Now the world of immortality has become so utilitarian and impetuous, even Don¡¯t you have the pleasure of talking to an old man who has just been born? Well, then I will go straight to the point as you wish.¡± "Being able to open this tomb of immortals proves that you should be aware of its value, but you may not be aware of the price behind this value." The five top monks in the world had different expressions when they heard this. After a long time, Feng Yin slowly opened his mouth to test: "This immortal tomb is based on the power of # and is driven by the cause and effect caused by the words and deeds of the monks who are deeply involved , to create a suitable magic weapon, the so-called price is the experience that the monks have to go through. " This answer is of course wrong, at least far from perfect. It is true that the basic principle of this fairy tomb is this, but it is like going to a restaurant and only counting the cost of the ingredients, without considering that the chef who cooks and the waiter who serves the food also have to live. Same. The power of the earth's veins and the cause and effect of the monks are only the basic cost of creating magic weapons in the Immortal Tomb. The existence of this Immortal Tomb must have a more profound significance. Sure enough, the voice from the door said: "This is not a price. The treasures in this tomb of immortals are of inestimable value to you now - with all due respect, after sleeping for tens of thousands of years, seeing today The Kyushu Continent is already so weak, I am really disappointed - and if you want to obtain treasures, just experience is not enough. Do the people who built this tomb of immortals care about the experience of your descendants? ?¡± Feng Yin said: "Then what do you want?" "Responsibility." The voice inside the door said calmly, "The Immortal Tombs are the legacy left by our ancestors. If you want to take away the treasures, you must inherit the legacy of your ancestors. This is a necessary responsibility." Feng Yin is not surprised by this. It should be said that in the past few years of preparations for opening the door to the Immortal Tomb, the investigation and research work on this Immortal Tomb has been carried out very deeply, which is enough for people to make a preliminary judgment. "The people who built this Immortal Tomb were a group of great pioneers. They built the Immortal Tomb for a noble reason. During this period, they traveled all over the Kyushu and even traveled thousands of miles to Xiyi to exchange skills and knowledge with the sages from far away. Then, with the knowledge gained from the foreign continent, they finally completed the tomb of the immortals. Hearing this, everyone present understood why the Golden King's treasure house was similar to the Tomb of the Immortals, and why the key to the Tomb of the Immortals was in the hands of the Golden King. There was also a vague answer. But people are also more curious, for what purpose did people in the past build a great building that had no meaning to them at all costs? "You will know the specific reasons as you gradually go deeper. This is not a final deal, but a step-by-step test. The deeper you go in the Tomb of the Immortals, the more benefits you will get, but at the same time The responsibilities you have to shoulder are even greater.¡± At this time, someone suddenly asked: "What if you just want to get benefits and don't want to take responsibility? Is there any shortcut?" Such naked or even shameless questions, only one of the tens of thousands of people was daring to ask so brightly. Everyone turned around, and saw a white woman with white clothes and long hair smiled well. Behind the woman, several elder monks from the Spirit Sword Sect were trying hard to stop her from speaking, but they were forced by her invisible sword energy and could not get closer than three feet away from her. The voice inside the door was not angry: "That's impossible. When you get the treasure, you will naturally shoulder the responsibilities you should shoulder." "Can't it be separated?" Wang Wu seemed to have guessed something, and the smile on his face gradually became more solemn. Then he took off the wine gourd from his waist and drank most of the gourd in one go. The voice inside the door did not answer. After a long time, he sighed: "It feels so good to talk to living people. Even if it is only a few words, it is better than talking to myself in the immortal tomb for tens of thousands of years. It's a pity. My strength has been exhausted. Descendants, please work hard to explore the immortal tomb, both for your ancestors and for yourselves." After saying that, the nebula vortex inside the door disintegrated on its own, and the voice disappeared without a trace. However, the stars behind the door became more dazzling, and soon they became one, and the light seemed to silently welcome people's arrival. ?The heads of the five sects looked at each other, and then Feng Yin took the initiative to step forward: "As the director of the Development Management Committee, I should take the lead." Taoist Hetu nodded and did not object. The first person to enter the Immortal Tomb may gain the greatest benefits, but he is also more likely to encounter the greatest danger. It is best for Feng Yin to take this responsibility, but Taoist Hetu, as the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, has It is not appropriate to force yourself forward at any time. "Let me come too. I don't want to wait a moment longer for the secret left by the ancient earth immortal." As he spoke, Lord Tianlun also took a step forward, intending to go with him. "As for the first exploration of the Immortal Tombs, these two are enough. Even if others are interested in going there, they think they are not worthy of traveling with Tianlun and Fengyin. The two heads looked at each other, with Feng Yin taking the lead and Tian Lun behind them. They walked into the door one after another, and while everyone was watching and blessing, a leisurely figure slowly walked towards the door, his steps saying He was confident and confident, with a calm and graceful attitude, as if the two people in front of him were just pioneers, and he was the real protagonist. That person is Wang Lu Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: Do you think I am as stupid as Liuli? Sometimes, the maverick behavior in the public eye often becomes smoother due to the inaction of the audience who are highly shocked. For example, at this moment, when Wang Lu strode behind True Lord Tianlun and was about to enter the Tomb of the Immortals, the surrounding Nascent Soul Transformation Gods widened their eyes and were dumbfounded, but no one stopped them because everyone thought that this was the case. What kind of special program is it? It must have profound meaning, but I don¡¯t know much about it Even Taoist Hetu just stared at Wang Lu seriously without saying a word. However, before Wang Lu could step through the door in front of everyone's astonished eyes, a strong hand appeared on his shoulder, holding him firmly in place. "You brat, are you going to die?" Wang Lu looked at the master who stopped him in surprise. If she hadn't stabbed him across the way, he would have been able to sneak in in a blink of an eye. As for how much risk there is in the Tomb of the Immortals, in fact, there really are not many risks. As the holder of the map, Wang Lu knows more about the Tomb of the Immortals than anyone else present after years of analysis. Although there is danger there, it is not a dragon's pool or a tiger's den. At least the first few levels are not life-threatening. But before he could insist on his defense, the master's words made his face darken. "Take the adventure with the thing in your heart, Wuxiangxian? Are you really desperate for your life?" As he spoke, there was no room for Wang Lu to refute, so the master lifted him up, and a mana that had the same origin as Wuxiang Gong poured into his body, making him unable to move, and then flew away, leaving no room for doubt. This was the first time that Wang Lu discovered that his master's sword control speed could be so fast. She, a mere golden elixir cultivator, stepped on the green bamboo sword and traveled through the clouds and mist, traveling thousands of miles in an instant. The journey of tens of thousands of miles from Tiannan Prefecture to Cangxi Prefecture only took a cup of tea. Wang Lu only felt that his eyes were blurred, and the familiar green water and green mountains in front of him had returned to the territory of Lingjian Mountain with his master. After returning to Wuxiang Peak, the master didn't even say a word, with a gloomy face, he directly carried Wang Lu into the bamboo room where the two had lived together for more than ten years. Then he pushed him down on the bed and reached out to untie his clothes. Wang Lu was simply astonished: "Hey, is this some kind of strange welfare treatment on Wuxiang Peak? It's not that I can't accept it, but do you want me to take a bath first, and then eat two pounds of oysters? For you It¡¯s better for me.¡± The master sneered several times with disdain, then stretched out his hand and took off his red and white robe without stopping. The movements were so smooth and easy that it is difficult to explain it by just being familiar with it. And when Wang Wu kept moving and continued to reach for his belt, Wang Lu felt more and more that something was wrong. In the past ten years or so, the master and the apprentice had indeed made many jokes in this regard, but in fact, apart from the banter, the two had a very subtle sense of proportion and never exceeded it. And the current scene, no matter how you look at it, is a rape scene. Let alone what is beyond the bounds, it is definitely an illegal and criminal act. ???????????????????? But seeing the solemn look on Master¡¯s face, without any hint of lewdness, Wang Lu could only guess that Master had been training me for so many years just to one day harvest Yang and replenish Yin, and make up for the deficiencies in her cultivation and integrity? Now that I have achieved success in the virtual elixir, I have locked up another quasi-legendary of Xiyi in my body, which is a great tonic at the legendary level. All she has to do is sit on the ground and suck the soil, and she will bid farewell to the realm of the golden elixir and become a glorious Yuanying real person. He has made up for the gap with the other elders of Tianjian Hall, and his monthly worship can reach a higher level. With such a reliable reason, Wang Lu simply can't imagine any reason why Master should not be lucky to him at this time. But the next moment, Wang Lu knew that his thinking was wrong, because after the master took off his pants, he took a box of ointment from somewhere and spread it on his body. The ointment felt cool to the touch, and the coolness gradually penetrated deep along the skin, penetrating from the blood into the heart of Yufu Immortal, covering the red-gold Immortal Heart of Wuxiang with a layer of green light. "Bing Xinzhi?" The master snorted coldly: "Otherwise, how could it still be Yin Zhu Divine Oil? You idiot, who doesn't care about life and death, really think that with your thirty-fifth level of Immortal Heart, you can suppress a demon-level demon for a long time. ?¡± "A demon at the level of a demon?" The master said: "I don't know how they are divided in the Xiyi Continent, but in my opinion, he is a powerful demon, invisible and invisible. He grows and grows from the evil thoughts of people's hearts. He is most weird and difficult to deal with. You don't know how to use it." It's a good idea to severely injure him and then use the Immortal Heart to suppress him, but the method is simply seeking death. Suppressing this kind of demon is okay for a while, but if you get along with him for a long time, do you think you can't die fast enough?" Wang Lu's expression calmed down, and the Spirit of Movement swept through his body once: "Shadowless and invisiblecan't even the Wuxiang Gong detect the abnormality?" "Then it depends on whose formless skill it is, just you? Haha." After sneering, Wang Wu explained: "Because it is too weak, it can only parasitize in your body for a short period of time. Your formless skill The Immortal Heart has a solid foundation, which makes its progress of parasitism very slow, but at the same time, it does not behave at all strangely. The last time I saw you in Xiyi, I was not aware of it for a moment, but when you came back?,The Death Star above your head can blind my eyes.¡± ¡°¡­Is it that powerful?¡± "Otherwise, why do you think I was standing behind you when you were reading the report? I have a headache even if I listen to such boring stuff. In the meantime, I have to battle wits with the unscrupulous thing from the third brother I am a good teacher. Aren¡¯t you working hard to help you suppress the devil?¡± Wang Lu was surprised: "Isn't it to supervise me to finish reading the sponsorship speech?" "Nonsense, with your temperament, you must come back to me after you finish reading to share the money. Do you need supervision?" Wang Wu said very considerately, while reaching out and pressing his hand on Wang Lu's chest, pure and pure. The Wuxiang magic power poured into Wang Lu's body, like an elite army, surrounding the Wuxiang Immortal Heart shrouded in gloom in the Jade Mansion. "Okay, leave the rest to me, and just have a good sleep." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu felt his head sink, and sleepiness came unstoppably. When I woke up, the light in the bamboo room was dim, and the bloody sunset slanted down from the window, bringing a hint of warmth. There is a faint aroma of wine in the room, making it even more warm. Judging from the light, Wang Lu guessed that he should have been asleep for half a day. When I was brought back to Lingjian Mountain by Master in Tiannan Prefecture, it was not long after noon, and it was only the evening at this time. The next moment, the master's lazy voice reached my ears from the hall outside the bedroom. "You're finally awake, Master Lu? Tsk, I can really sleep for three years and six months." Wang Lu suddenly stood up: "Three years and six months?" The master smiled maliciously in the hall and said, "Yeah, you didn't expect it, right? When you wake up, it's already a vast sea, and things have changed. By the way, it happened to be your junior sister Liuli's wedding two days ago. You were too busy sleeping to attend. "Sorry?" "Wait, Xiao Liuli's wedding?" "Yes, the target is Zhan Ziye of Wanfa Immortal Sect. Today's Zhan Ziye can be regarded as a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Zhan Ziye has a crush on Xiao Liuli, you should know this, right? In the past few years while you were asleep, Zhan Ziye has been crazy The key to the offensive is that they sent a lot of betrothal gifts to the mountain, and they were so sincere that they couldn¡¯t refuse.¡± Wang Lu frowned: "Then what?" "Then you slept for too long, and your identity as chief disciple was taken away by Zhu Shiyao. Although I helped you fight for it, he successfully promoted to Jindan. He also performed shockingly in the tombs of the Immortals. His sharpness even surpassed that of others. Qionghua, you sleeping beauty really have no competitiveness. Although you have been extremely determined and achieved many miracles in the past few years, Jin Dan's previous achievements are actually all in vain." "Uh, is there anything else?" "Furthermore, your Wisdom Sect has been disbanded. Several deputy leaders are vying for power. However, you, the leader, are not around and there is no one to suppress them. So they quickly become independent and dispersed. Once the Wisdom Sect has no backbone, the next step will be to lose everyone. , and then it will be annexed by other forces.¡± "Tsk, tsk, three years and six months have passed, and I have become so miserable?" Wang Lu's tone was full of disbelief. Wang Wu was indifferent: "It's normal. Since your debut, you have had many adventures and made great progress, but after all, your foundation is shallow. Once you stop, it's like sailing against the current. Everything in the past will easily disappear. But this is also a good thing for you. It¡¯s time to calm down and practice seriously for a while. As a monk, your first priority is to practice instead of causing trouble. During this time, you can break through the golden elixir steadily. " Wang Lu was silent for a long time, and suddenly smiled: "Although many regrettable things have happened in the past period, there is always one good thing, that is, the share of fees you owe me can be rolled over to three-year-old profits. Years and six months later.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the master jumped up: "Damn it, where does the profit sharing come from, and where does the compound interest come from?" Wang Lu smiled faintly and said: "What, do you want to default on the debt? That's fine, just ask Master to pay the debt with your own body. With your appearance, it's two hundred coins at a time, okay?" Wang Wu stared seriously into his apprentice's eyes. Seeing that there was only banter in them, he knew that his trick was in vain. He could only shrug boredly: "I can't fool you, it's really boring. By the way, you are indeed I didn¡¯t sleep for that longhow did you discover the problem?¡± "Nonsense, how could Xiao Liuli marry someone else? Of course no one will believe your nonsense." "" Wang Wu was dumbfounded. He always felt that his apprentice's intelligence seemed to be in the wrong direction, but he didn't know how to correct it. "Anyway, let's take a look at this." Wang Wu said, raising a gray ball on the table in the hall with his finger. Wang Lu got up, got dressed, went to the hall and took a look, and couldn't help but be happy: "Is this your ovulation period? Wang Wu smiled coldly: "No, this is your egg." "" Wang Wu's smile froze, and she felt like she was getting cold somewhere. Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 6: Reasons to Become Stronger The master's words made Wang Lu feel cold subconsciously. Master stole something important while he was sleeping? ¡­Well, the truth is of course not that surprising. As a monk of Wuxiang Gong, Wang Lu¡¯s ability to control the physical body has reached an extremely high level. He can detect the loss and change of every hair, not to mention the vital objects. "This was taken out from your body. It is oval-shaped. Of course it is your egg." The master kept talking nonsense without changing his expression, and then said, "I have been researching for a while and found nothing. You don't claim to be a master of spiritual swords." Well? Then the important task of revealing the secret will be left to you, study it carefully. " With that said, Wang Wu threw the gray ball to Wang Lu: "Put it away carefully. This kind of thing is rare on the mainland today." "This is" Wang Lu squeezed the ball and felt that his tentacles were cool and round. He swept them with his soul, but it felt like a void. But when I think of taking this clue out of my own body, it¡¯s not difficult to guess its content, ¡°The Faceless Man? "Well, it's that demon. After I caught it, I cooked it and planned to refine it into a pill. However, it turned out that the demon in Xiyi was different from the similar ones in Kyushu in some aspects, so the panacea was not refined. I made it into a gray egg of unknown use. I thought you were a boy and might be able to use it, so I left it to you." Wang Lu felt a twinge of pain when he heard this: "Three-Eyed Lord is very famous, but Three-Egg True Lord is definitely a pervert, okay?" However, he still put the gray ball away. Although Wang Wu is a pain in the ass, she is quite reliable when it comes to training her disciples. Since she wants to accept him on her own, there is always a reason to do so. "Okay, the hidden dangers on my body have been solved. Is there nothing wrong with me here?" Wang Lu said as he was about to leave, but his mind had already flown to the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals in Tiannan Province. . "What's the hurry? Let me practice the golden elixir on the mountain first." Golden elixir? Wang Lu was shocked when he heard it. He quickly took out a jar of honey from the mustard bag, smeared it on the gray ball, and painted it a golden color: "The golden elixir is here, please check it." "Stop." Wang Wu pulled his apprentice unceremoniously this time and pinned him to the spot, "It's useless for you to go now. You won't be able to drink the soup. Three days ago, the first and second batches entered All the people from the Immortal Tomb have returned, and if you go there now, you won¡¯t even be in the third batch.¡± "Wait, the first batch and the second batch? How long did I sleep?" Wang Wu replied: "It's not as long as three years, but it's not as short as two hours. One month and three days is enough for you to miss all the opportunities to shine." Wang Lu was even more unexpected: "I actually slept for a month? Tsk, how serious is the erosion and parasitism of the Faceless Men on me?" Wang Wu waved his hand: "Actually, it's not that serious. It's really serious and I didn't have time to save you. In fact, you can wake up on the third day. I gave you some medicine to let you sleep more." a month.¡± "" Wang Lu had nothing to say. The master's behavior was really unpredictable. "If I don't stop you, you will definitely go to the Tomb of the Immortals. If nothing else happens, you will definitely win consecutive battles again, then indulge in self-indulgence, and then find other troubles to do. It's not that I want to deliberately hit you, but As a master, I have to remind you that it¡¯s okay to just play around, don¡¯t forget what your true job is. Wang Wu¡¯s expression was more solemn than ever before, so much so that Wang Lu couldn¡¯t easily respond: ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my direction?¡± "Big question." Wang Wu said, "Think about it with your mind. This time you went to Xiyi Continent and worked hard for half a year. What have you gained? Has your strength been greatly improved? The magic weapon has been greatly upgraded. Has the skill been fully strengthened? In my opinion, except for the change in Aya's eyes, you have actually gained nothing. Yes, you are proud of yourself in Kyushu when you get the key to the Tomb of Immortals. When talking about you and Qiong Hua, most people think that the latter is stronger because she is a golden elixir and you are not, and she is still the strongest in the world of immortality." Wang Lu sighed: "I know, there is no need for you to nag, the realm of Jindan is a watershed, and Jindan's previous achievements are just in vain, right?" What Wang Lu said is exactly the rule of the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World. Golden elixir and non-golden elixir are two completely different concepts. Any Jindan Daoist is a valuable asset to the world of cultivating immortals in Kyushu. Starting from introducing Qi into the body, the monks went through the three realms of Qi training, foundation building, and virtual elixir. They broke through the many difficult tests of the world and themselves, and finally achieved the golden elixir. This is a very remarkable achievement. In the entire world of cultivating immortals, out of the 10,000 monks who have started practicing qi, no more than ten can eventually achieve the Golden Pill. For all living beings, the Golden Pill Master is already at the top of the world. In fact, the Golden Elixir is indeed a completely different realm. In the first few realms, monks are just monks. However, once you achieve the Golden Elixir, you will have the title of real person, which means that you are cultivating.The fairy world truly has the capital to gain a foothold. To put it simply, in the world of immortality, one can truly look like a human being. Achieving the golden elixir is a qualitative change for a monk, and the difficulty of improvement can be imagined. Unless he does not hesitate to pursue the golden elixir for the sake of the golden elixir, any orthodox practicing monk will not be able to achieve the golden elixir from the virtual elixir to the golden elixir. It takes a long time to pass the elixir level, and it is even more cautious and difficult than the promotion of the golden elixir to Yuanying. Wang Lu¡¯s expectation for himself is that the minimum is within ten years, and if everything goes well, he can reach the Golden Core within five years. Considering his current level of high-grade Xu Dan, this is already a very conservative calculation. But the master's thinking was faster than him. "You will transform me into a real Jin Dan within two years, and then go out independently." Wang Lu was really surprised: "Two years? Hey, do you want to be so ruthless? We have been living together for more than ten years, and you are so eager to drive me away? One day is a master and a hundred days of kindness, okay? " According to the prevailing rules of the Spirit Sword Sect or the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World, once a monk achieves the Golden Elixir, he will be like a mortal boy performing the ritual of wearing a weak crown, and will embark on the path of independence and self-improvement. Generally speaking, they will break away from the rank of disciples, enjoy more freedom, and at the same time lose the over-protection, or support, of the sect. Of course, this rule also varies from sect to sect. For those low-level sects, it would be a luxury to have a golden elixir to be considered an adult. Disciples of the virtual elixir and even the foundation establishment already have to work hard for the sect. And when it comes to the level of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, although there are not as many golden elixirs as dogs and Yuanying everywhere, but just a few golden elixirs want to be independent and self-reliant, and it is a bit difficult to stand alone. At least Wang Lu has no intention of breaking away from the protection of his master after achieving the golden elixir. It's not that he can't do it, but it's not necessary. Regarding Wang Lu's resistance, Wang Wu just sneered: "Do you think it's difficult? You can't do it anymore? I've been taking good care of you for two years. Do you know what the situation is like in the Nine Provinces Continent now?" Although Wang Wu asked about the situation in Kyushu, Wang Lu knew that her focus was on the situation of monks of his own generation on the Kyushu continent. "Sheng Jing Qionghua is worthy of being the chief disciple of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, with a golden elixir cultivation level and a superb state of mind." That day when their eyes met, what they felt in their hearts made Wang Lu think highly of Qiong Hua. "Although Kunlun Zhou Mumu is not good at fighting, he has accumulated a lot of experience and his cultivation should be progressing faster and faster. When we met at the Taikoo Sword Tomb that day, his cultivation was not particularly outstanding, but it is very possible to achieve a breakthrough in the past two years." Wang Lu did not hesitate to give a positive evaluation to Zhou Mumu, who he had worked with before, and his inference was confirmed. Wang Wu said: "After three months, Zhou Mumu will attack the golden elixir under the protection of the elders of the master. Don't ask me. Why her cultivation has advanced so quickly, I don¡¯t want to explain.¡± Wang Lu didn't care and continued to comment: "The monks on Junhuang Mountain have been keeping a low profile in recent years. I don't know much about it, but I met Lord Kuqin a few months ago. The scar-faced boy serving behind Kuqin should be The chief disciple of Junhuang Mountain is not inferior to Qiong Hua." "Well, he has the most seniority and has practiced the longest among the chiefs of this generation. Although he has never had an outstanding reputation, it is the stupidest thing to underestimate Junhuang Mountain." Wang Lu nodded and said: "As for killing Ziye with all possible means, huh, if you dare to take advantage of Xiao Liuli, you are doomed to live a lonely life, so there is nothing to worry about." Wang Wu: "Hey, your moral integrity in the review work is lost too quickly." Wang Lu shrugged: "Lastly, let's talk about our Spirit Sword Sect, the four chiefs, and one who has been missing for many years. Xiao Liuli's sword heart is clear, her basic qualifications are hard to find in the world, and she has accumulated a lot of skills. Although her strength is now I am inferior to you, but once you cross the golden elixir threshold, I am afraid that there will be no rival among the monks at the same level. I will have to consider how to use my phaseless sword to break the sky. As for the senior sister, it is not within the specifications." When Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao met the sword demon in the ancient sword tomb, Zhu Shiyao was occupied by the sword demon's spirit in the Purple Mansion due to a strange combination of circumstances. Later, it was a blessing in disguise, which promoted the great evolution of the spirit, and her strength skyrocketed, and her cultivation time It is longer than the others, and the magic of the Star Sword Code is also extremely powerful. Although she has not yet crossed the golden elixir threshold, Wang Lu feels that even Qiong Hua may not be her opponent. He is probably the truly top person in terms of comprehensive strength among his peers today. "That's a good analysis, so you see, the advantage you originally established among your peers is now very weak. Even if you fight alone and use all your means, even Zhu Shiyao may not be able to defeat you, but within five years they will definitely After passing through the Golden Core Tribulation, once she became a Golden Core, her strength increased by leaps and bounds. She could skewer a dozen of your size with one sword and turn them into sugar-coated haws. Needless to say, Xiao Liuli's current strength is slightly weaker because of He Po Cang Qiong's level. The adjustment of the fairy sword is not yet in place In short, you need to be a little aware of the crisis. You are no longer able to hold on to the title of number one among your peers. If you don't hold on tight, you really won't be able to hold on to it. " Wang Lu was curious: "Why should I care about the false reputation of the first person and the second person?" The master explained calmly: "Because the difference in advertising sponsorship fees is very large." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: The teacher¡¯s pointer is very powerful. No matter what the master's reason was for preventing Wang Lu from marching into the tombs of the immortals, many things had indeed changed after Wang Lu fell asleep for more than a month. First of all, the development of Qunxian Tomb has achieved preliminary results. Feng Yin and Tian Lun, the first batch to enter the Immortal Tomb, returned to Kyushu half a month ago and achieved impressive results. They saw thousands and countless independent spaces in the tombs of the immortals, which were called the realm of fairy dreams. And actually opened up a dream. In the dream, they experienced severe tests and won the victory. Two low-grade spiritual treasures It was insignificant for the monks of the Fusion and God Transformation levels, but after all, they were first-level spiritual treasures. , enough to make 99% of the monks in the mainland flock to it. "After Feng Yin and Tian Lun, the second batch of disciples entered were the younger generation disciples, headed by Qiong Hua, Zhou Mumu and Zhan Ziye also participated, but they acted separately. In the next half month, Qionghua passed the level and got three low-grade magic weapons. Zhou Mumu and Zhan Ziye each got two magic weapons. The elite disciples of other sects have successes and failures, but most of them have gained something. "After two rounds, people have a deeper understanding of the Tomb of the Immortals. It is indeed an inexhaustible treasure house. In terms of the richness of the collection, it is even far superior to the Golden King's treasure house in the Xiyi Continent. It's just that the difficulty of obtaining treasures has also increased a lot. First of all, they experienced various tests. What Tianlun and Fengyin experienced were not disclosed by the two of them. However, there are many rumors about the experiences of the second round of disciples after entering the tombs of the immortals. Fairy Qionghua entered a deep mountain where demons were rampant. After slaying the demons, she found their treasures in the demon cave, which were three low-grade magic weapons. Zhou Mumu's experience was rather strange. She entered a desperate situation and the environment was so harsh that it was difficult for her to maintain her peak level of Xudan. However, luckily she met a seriously injured senior monk and she used her own medical skills to heal him. , and the senior monks gave her several magical weapons as gifts after giving her guidance on how to survive. However, Zhan Ziye met two senior monks. The two argued endlessly about the improvement of a skill. After listening to it for a while, Zhan Ziye couldn't help but join in. In the end, they continued to discuss for half a month before they finally reached preliminary results, and the two This magic weapon is the reward for Zhan Ziye. Most of the experiences of other monks are like this. Most of the dreams they enter are related to their own specialties, and most of the feedback they receive is applicable. Although the level is not high, it is just because everyone has not gone deep into the depths of fairy dreams. Based on the existing clues, it is inferred that When you get the first treasure, if you don't rush to quit but continue to go deeper, you will get more benefits. But in addition, people also found that there are strict restrictions in the Tomb of the Immortals. First of all, the magic weapons obtained can only be used by oneself and cannot be transferred to others. This is the biggest problem, which makes the outermost layer of the Tomb of the Immortals look rather awkward. For tasteless. Feng Yin and Tian Lun each obtained spiritual treasures, but could not give them to their disciples. For them, the worst props they had were only mid-grade spiritual treasures. As for the low-grade magic weapon that Qiong Hua obtained, it was even worthless to the chief disciple who spent all the sect's resources to train it. Therefore, if you want to really get substantial benefits, you can only go deeper. But remembering the day the door opened, the voice inside the door said that the more you gain, the greater the responsibility you shoulder, which inevitably makes people hesitate, so the third round of development has been waiting for a while, waiting for everyone to fully absorb the experience of the first two rounds. Plan later. The development team is also making preparations. For the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the opening of the Immortal Tombs is simply equivalent to the arrival of a new era, giving birth to an infinite future. Not to mention entering the gate, Fengdu outside the gate seems to be changing with each passing day and full of vitality. Tiannanzhou has become the focus of the entire Kyushu continent. "It's a pity that for someone on Lingjian Mountain, all this is destined to be nothing more than a story. "Tsk, it's so unbearable to watch, these idiots. The fairy dream realm in the Tomb of Immortals clearly requires a team of moderate size to work together to develop, and through the complementation of team members, they can complete difficult tasks and achieve something beyond their own realm. The treasure many clues are obvious, why do we need to develop them so carefully? It's a waste of time." In the lobby of the simple inn, Wang Lu held a newspaper in his hand, then put his legs on the table. His body swayed, and the bench under him stood at an angle. It squeaked and groaned with the shaking, one after another, with a steady rhythm. It echoed in the inn, but the sound of the sound revealed Wang Lu's strong impatience. And this harsh melody was quickly interrupted. The proprietress of the inn slapped the counter angrily: "I'm the one who can't stand it, okay? Are you so bored that you made a special trip to come to my place without staying in the hotel or ordering food, and you only focused on reading your old newspaper?" Wang Lu said lazily: "I didn't eat because I was too full just in the cafeteria - you know what I mean, Xudan monk really wants to eat to his heart's content, even an elephant can eat it, but if he eats something With the chef¡¯s skills, even the True Monarch of Fusion may not have an appetite.¡± The landlady also said feebly: "Yes, yes, I know you suffered at Aya's place, but instead of coming here to complain every day, how about you speak frankly to her?"   Wang Lu calmly turned over a page of the newspaper and said: "As for Aya, she has fulfilled her oath, her heroic spirit is perfect, and her spirit and body have become one. Now if we really fight, I guess even Tianyue may not be able to defeat her. You Want me to speak out in front of her?" The landlady praised: "You are really strong and strong." Wang Lu said: "As for me not staying in the hotel, it's because the Ten Thousand Immortals League has been carrying out anti-pornography and anti-illegal activities recently. I think it's not appropriate for us, a man and a woman alone, to rent a hotel here. It doesn't matter if I trick you, a black shop. Weiming doesn¡¯t want to just go in.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the good daughter Hong flew over from the altar like a boulder. After leaving Rujia Inn, Wang Lu still felt a little depressed. Through SF Express's newspapers, he had a panoramic view of the magnificent changes in the outside world during this period. As a professional adventurer, he was eager to try it, but unfortunately he could not participate in it. "Because the master gave a death order, you cannot go down the mountain until you reach the peak of Xudan and the level of the skill fully matches the realm. If there is any violation, it is easy. The month when Wang Lu was asleep was enough for Master to do too many things, such as taking some indecent photos with a video crystal. If you dare to go down the mountain, she will post it Wang Lu has no doubt that with the master's lower limit, he can definitely do such a thing. The reason why she does not set the goal of achieving the golden elixir is because the golden elixir level requires a certain opportunity and cannot just rely on diligent practice. You can succeed by practicing hard - of course, with the qualifications of Konglinggen, there is actually no bottleneck. If you really want to achieve the golden elixir, you can do it step by step. However, the quality gap between Jin Dan and Jin Dan is so big that people cannot be careless at all. Those mediocre people who regard achieving the golden elixir as their lifelong pursuit may not need to think too much, but for Wang Lu, this step must be taken solidly and powerfully. In other words, the golden elixir must be the top-notch golden elixir. For this step, he must do his best to lay a solid foundation in the past two years. Not only is it necessary to upgrade the high-grade Xu Dan to the peak of Xu Dan, but all the skills such as the Wuxiang Sword must also reach the fiftieth level or above. It is difficult to say, but it is not as difficult as climbing to the sky. In two years, it has already been achieved for Wang Lu today. He can do a lot of things. He has not gained nothing in Xiyi Continent. Countless rigorous actual battles have made his body seem to be full of energy, just waiting to explode. But the days of practicing in order to upgrade are really boring. After getting used to adventuring everywhere, the days of practicing quietly in the mountains are really too difficult. Liulician was arrested by his fourth uncle Zhou Ming and sent to seclusion. Xiaobai accompanied his uncle Guanhai to Donglizhou to look for medicine. The stupid dog ate something wrong and fell asleep. Even Wen Bao, Yue Xinyao and others were sent to Fengdu area of ??Tiannan Prefecture for training. On the entire Lingjian Mountain, there were only two cooks that Wang Lu could talk to, and one of them was a crazy alchemist. Aya, your life is in danger every time you get close. The other is the proprietress of Home Inn, who has been harassed by Wang Lu and put up a sign at the door: Wang Lu and dogs are not allowed in. However, it is precisely because it is difficult that he has to go through it. Wang Lu knows very well that his master's words are right. He must calm down and practice seriously for a period of time, otherwise his heart will never be calm, and he and other geniuses of his generation The gap will also shrink, and then widen So even though he had found the indecent photos of himself in the master's inner pocket while she was drunk, he still insisted on staying on the mountain. Most of the day is spent practicing, with a short break in between to harass the boss lady. Two years later, Xu Dan reaches its peak A year later, on Wuxiang Peak. Outside the narrow bamboo room, two figures criss-crossed like lightning. Sometimes they jumped into the air, drawing sharp sword energy across the air. Sometimes they fought fiercely close to each other. The explosions of the sword strikes were like a storm Countless rays of sword light were flashing in the air. The peak bursts and explodes, creating colorful brilliance. Among the two people, one is the main attacker and has an overwhelming momentum, while the other is defensive and weak on the left and right. And in the sword light, the voice belonging to the Master of Wuxiang Peak was extremely clear and loud. "It's too slow to draw the sword. It's ridiculous. I fought with you at the middle level of virtual elixir, but you couldn't even block three of my ten swords. Moreover, this sword was weak. Did you go fool around with little Ling'er again? Are you careful? I will complain to the boss and have your legs broken." The leader of Wuxiang Peak speaks harshly and has a majestic look on his face, but his words always have a hint of harassment. However, the person who was scolded also harassed him unceremoniously: "What are you using to break my legs? Can you, a poor guy like you, afford a carrot?" "If you can't master the phaseless sword at level 45 or above before this evening, I will use your chrysanthemum, do you hear me?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: For the sake of the golden elixir, I am determined After a year of hard work, the results were remarkable. If the cultivation level from the upper level of Xu Dan to the peak of Xu Dan is still a accumulation of months of life and death experience in the Xiyi Continent, then the Wuxiang Sword Bone, Wuxiang Sword Technique and other skills have jumped to the tenth level one after another, and the only choice is to fight. Only through hard work can we do it. This year has been the most harsh year that Wang Lu has experienced since he came to the mountain. Although it is not as exaggerated as when he practiced swordsmanship with Xiao Liuli and they often seriously injured each other, the actual hard work he put in was only more. "Because the master's requirements are too strict, it is simply a fantasy that the Wuxiang Sword Technique has to be improved to more than a dozen realms within two years. At the beginning, he spent more than a month just for the third level of Wuxiang Sword Technique. Now that he has accumulated more knowledge, his progress should be slower. What's more, while practicing swordsmanship, the Wuxiang Sword Bone, Wuxiang Immortal Heart, etc. must all be carried out simultaneously And to achieve these, it is no longer just about working hard, it can be done by fighting for the innate vitality. Wang Lu must use all his All resources are mobilized. The first thing is the elixirs. This year, all kinds of miraculous elixirs were almost eaten as food. Fortunately, the seventh uncle gave a lot of support, but Wang Lu himself also spent a lot of money. Nearly a million spiritual stones were spent - it's not that there are none, but that many things have a price but no market. The second step is planning. Compared with the grand goal set by the master, two years are really a race against time. In order to make effective use of time, Wang Lu has to carry out many tasks at the same time on the one hand, and on the other hand, he must plan rationally. For example, after practicing swordsmanship on a routine basis, you can meditate deeply while recovering your physical strength and mana, while your physical body can practice fine work such as mudra to hone your flexibility. At the same time, the progress of the exercises must also coordinate with each other. Perhaps some techniques, such as the Wuxiang Sword Bone, have very stable progress because they rely more on external forces, so the Wuxiang Immortal Heart that requires inspiration and understanding needs to be guided carefully Then it¡¯s time to get enough rest. No bowstring can be permanently tightened without breaking. Every once in a while, Wang Lu will give himself some rest time, either to harass the landlady in Lingxi Town at the foot of the mountain, or to help Aya perfect the dishes at her invitation. ¡ª¡ªExercise your poison resistance by the way. One year was so fulfilling that it was unbelievable, and one year later, Wang Lu had already achieved astonishing results according to the schedule. His skills such as the Wuxiang Sword had comprehensively broken through to above the forty-fifth level, and his magic power was even more abundant. A virtual elixir in the mansion is round and clear, with a golden light, as if it may turn from virtual to real at any time, resulting in a qualitative change. Of course, it will take more than half a year to prepare for a real qualitative change. At that time, according to Master's plan, he will face the Golden Core Tribulation in the most perfect manner. Once he can survive that calamity, he will probably become the highest-level Wu After learning the golden elixir, thenthen she can earn extra money by opening various extracurricular cram schools in the name of the master of the supreme golden elixir monk. The advertising sponsorship fee agreed upon at the beginning was actually the advertising sponsorship fee for her to start classes outside in the name of Master Wang Lu to make extra money. Wang Lu himself is as busy as a dog, how can he have time to take on advertising? Of course, it is said that a lot of advertising was done, but the specific operations were all handled by Wang Wu, and Wang Lu had no time to take care of it. Sometimes, Wang Lu even wondered if that bitch Wang Wu arranged her training so intensely just so that he would not have time to worry about her taking on private jobs outside and illegally operating his image rights But in the midst of intense training , he really can't control that much anymore. She can sell the image rights and copyrights as long as she doesn't secretly sell the body. On this day, Wang Lu had just finished his hard training. He planned to go down the mountain to harass the boss's wife as planned. However, when he reached Sixiang Peak, he saw a group of people walking through the cloud formation outside the mountain. Their faces were dejected, as if they were defeated. Will. And there was a familiar face among them, which made him feel happy. "Fat man, why did you even go to open up wasteland?" Speaking of Wen Bao, he used to be Wang Lu's loyal subordinate, and now he has been helping to manage the trivial affairs of Zhijiao, and the relationship has always been harmonious. It's just that as the gap in cultivation between the two continues to widen, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to work together. As Wang Lu practiced hard in the mountains, the two of them had few opportunities to meet and chat in their free time. Their relationship had become a bit estranged in the past few years, so they never expected to meet here by chance. Hearing this fat man, Wen Bao, who was riding in the clouds with several senior brothers and sisters, trembled all over, like a frightened wild boar. He lowered his head and saw Wang Lu waving at the Sixiang Peak platform. After a sudden change in his face, he actually tried to hide his face and run away. Wang Lu suddenly became even more happy. With a little step of his feet, his figure was like lightning, and he suddenly stood in front of Wen Bao, making the fat man look even more frightened. Wang Lu looked up and down and saw that the fat man was indeed thinner than he remembered, but it didn't seem like he had been tortured. It seems that his magic power is abundant, his body is strong, and his internal and external skills are showing signs of converging. This is the harbinger of going from foundation building to virtual elixir. In terms of his qualifications and understanding, this progress is quite gratifying. But when he looked more carefully, he found that the fat man was restless, his Taoist heart was shaking and seemed to be incomplete, and he looked like he had been greatly shocked. With Wen Bao's honesty and experience, Wang Lu was immediately curious, what kind of experience would make his body intact but his Taoist heart frustrated? Wenbao is not like that??The scholastics who practiced in the mountains. He was captured by himself and sent to the Yongdou Seven Stars Cult during his Qi training period, and he can be regarded as experienced in many battles. If he encounters that kind of special powerful enemy, his physical body will not be intact, and if it is an ordinary terrorist incident, it will not frighten him into losing his mind When contacted about Wen Bao¡¯s first reaction when he saw him, Wang Lu thought about it, then poured his eyes with phaseless magic power and swept his eyes. He suddenly laughed and said: "Damn fat man, you cheated on me, I want to tell Junior Sister Yue." Wen Bao knelt down at that time: "I didn't." "It's impossible to kneel down without you," Wang Lu scolded, "Are you afraid that others won't be able to guess what's going on with your guilty conscience? Come on, come here and tell me what's going on." When they pulled Wenbao down the mountain to Lingxi Town, the fat man almost stopped at every step. Wang Lu kicked him repeatedly before driving him into the lobby of Rujia Inn. When he saw the proprietress, Wenbao's legs became even more weak. As a result, before Wang Lu could urge him, Wen Bao poured beans out of a bamboo tube and recounted his experience in detail. It turns out that a few months ago, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and Development Management Committee had carried out several rounds of development of the Immortal Tombs, and began to gradually deepen into the Immortal Dream Realm, and expanded the scope of monks allowed to enter the Immortal Tombs. The inner disciples of the Five Absolute Sects, the true disciples of the other top-level sects, or the elite disciples approved by the master can all enter the realm of fairy dreams to explore under the guidance of someone. And Wen Bao is the second batch of inner disciples sent by the Spirit Sword Sect. Considering that the development of Immortal Tomb is still in its infancy, Wen Bao and others were only allowed to complete the first two links, and had to exit on their own in the third link. According to previous experience, as long as the first two links are handled properly, it is almost There won't be any danger. As a result, after Wen Bao entered the fairy dream realm, he did not encounter any danger to his life. He just happened to encounter a group of spirits doing evil in a peaceful mountain village. Those spirits were numerous but they were just a mob. Wen Bao mentioned the things his master had made for them. The black stone heavy sword killed seven in and seven out of the group of spirits, annihilating all the opponents, but it also suffered some injuries. At this point, Wen Bao's exploration was going very smoothly. Although he was slightly injured, it did not hinder his movement at all, so he started the second round of exploration. The villagers informed him that there was an additional demon village on the mountain, and he was doing evil. Now he is just a pioneer going down the mountain. Wen Bao made some calculations and realized that he was strong enough to handle it, so he just went up the mountain and entered Longtan alone. But the next development was completely beyond his control. Although the demon's cottage was destroyed by Wen Bao, because he was strong in attack and weak in defense, he was accidentally injured. The enthusiastic villagers left him to recuperate in the village. Firstly, Wenbao felt that he had plenty of time, and secondly, he was too kind to refuse, so he agreed. "But I never expected that the people in the mountain village would be so enthusiastic," Wen Bao said on the verge of tears. "At first they only said that there were healing herbs in the village and they wanted to change my dressing. The dressing can be changed." At that time, they kept on" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu laughed unceremoniously. "Hahahaha, I thought you were cheating on someone, but it turned out to be an illusion and a puppet from the fairy dream land. Did you, a fat man, go to seek treasure or go whoring?" The boss lady also bent over happily: "Damn you, fat man, I really underestimate you. Going to the Tomb of Immortals is either hard work or hard work, but you are the only one who has to work hard, haha." Wen Bao was teased by the two and buried his head on the table in frustration: "What can I do now?" Wang Lu tried his best to hold back his laughter and patted Wen Bao on the shoulder: "Tell me first, who are you mainly unable to explain this matter to, Junior Sister Yue or Na Qianhu?" I heard Bao murmuring for a long time and refused to say anything. Wang Lu didn't force it: "Two people, two temperaments, two different ways of dealing with it. But first, you must be honest about the problem, and you can't try to hide it. Your shortcomings are flaw, and everyone can see that there is something wrong with you. And it's fine It's not difficult to see that Yuanyang is missing - mainly because one of your techniques is broken. Those two are not stupid and will always find problems. If it's Junior Sister Yue" Before he finished speaking, he heard Wenbao whisper: "Mainly, mainly there is something wrong with Qianhu." "Oh, damn fat man, you can do it. He actually captured a woman with that kind of aggressive temperament." Wang Lu repeatedly patted his shoulder to encourage him, "If it were Qianhu's side, things would be simple. You just admit your mistake on your knees and wait for retribution." That¡¯s it.¡± Wen Bao asked: "What if it's her, she doesn't want me anymore?" "Poof" The landlady squirted on the spot. Wang Lu also looked like he hated iron and said, "You are already a foundation-building monk after all. You are from a royal family. Now, among the five inner sect disciples, which one is not better than her? Isn't the appearance of this family dog ??embarrassing?" "Let's put it this way, with Li Nana's temperament, if she recognizes you, she must have recognized your strengths and weaknesses. You have an indecisive temperament and accept soft things rather than hard words, so she should be able to anticipate and tolerate any eventualities. What's more, this The secondary object is just like a puppet in a dream. If it¡¯s Junior Sister Yue, you¡¯re doomed.¡±   Wen Bao asked in confusion: "Is it really possible?" "Of course, you need to be coaxed when you need to, and you need to admit your mistakes when you need to. Anyway, kneeling and licking is your strong point, so you can give full play to your strengths and kneel and lick in fancy ways until Na Qianhu is comfortable, comfortable, and full of joy, and your crisis will be over. It's past. "Yes, is that so?" Wang Lu said: "That's right. By the way, do you need me to provide medical support? Master gave me a dose of elixir back then, and I can support you for free." After sending Wen Bao away, Wang Lu fell into deep thought in the inn. Seeing that he was rarely silent, the landlady asked curiously: "What are you thinking about? Wen Bao's affairs make you so concerned?" Wang Lu waved his hand: "No, I was thinking that maybe I have found the opportunity to break through the golden elixir." "Oh?" the landlady asked even more curiously, "Where is it?" Wang Lu¡¯s master wants him to reach the peak of the virtual elixir realm within two years without asking for the golden elixir. This is because the golden elixir step requires a bit of luck, and opportunities are hard to come by. And now Wang Lu actually said he found it? "Well, it's at the Tomb of Immortals." The landlady was shocked on the spot: "Did you rely on prostitution to achieve the golden elixir?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: The Spirit of the Former Overlord For small business owners with low class consciousness such as the proprietress, Wang Lu never expected her to have any reliable understanding. As long as he knew about the golden elixir opportunity, it would be fine. After returning to Wuxiang Peak, Wang Lu planned to share his experiences with his master, but his master went out to pick up some private work again, leaving a few pages of draft paper in the room with the words Wuxiang Sword Technique and Wuxiang Sword Bone. Guidelines for the next step in practice of techniques such as the Immortal Heart without Form. Wang Lu had to say a word of admiration for letting his master do this. What was even more admirable was that although the draft left by his master was sloppy, he had to read it. Today, Wang Lu has been practicing Wuxiang Kung Fu for almost 15 years. He has a very deep understanding of this technique and has innovative ideas from time to time. But most of the time, his creativity is always a little bit different from the master's random drafts, and sometimes it is a world of difference. Wang Lu really didn't want to admit that he actually lost to Wang Wu in terms of IQ, so after thinking about it, he could only say that when God closes one window, he will open another window for others. Considering that Wang Wu has a lot of aerobics , morality, taste, relationship with the opposite sex, intellectual development, etc. are all blocked, so it is not unacceptable that she has amazing talents in certain fields. After studying in the room for a while, Wang Lu was about to take a rest. Suddenly, a page of talismans burned in front of his eyes. It was actually the leader summoning him. When summoned by the headmaster, Wang Lu immediately got up and headed to Star Peak. In the headmaster's bamboo room, several elders were waiting for him with solemn expressions. This posture shocked Wang Lu. In the past few years, the master summoned him from time to time. Most of the time, the master was absent and he conveyed instructions on his behalf. Sometimes Feng Yin consulted him on some specific issues - as the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wang Lu already had the power to participate in the handling of some sect affairs. But it is relatively rare to summon with a spiritual talisman and have multiple elders waiting. It is usually a major matter that requires joint decision-making by multiple elders of Tianjian Hall. Wang Lu's mind turned around and he made a slight guess: "I've seen the head master, second master, and third master Could you tell me why you called me here today to remove my master from the positions of Master of Five Phases Peak and Fifth Elder of Tianjian Hall? , will I be the one to take over? This disciple knows that his talents are limited and his time to cultivate immortality is still short, but he will definitely devote himself to it in the future" Before he finished speaking, several elders looked stunned. They knew that their guess was wrong, but soon they heard the second elder Liu Xian say: "Brother, I think this matter is not undiscussable" The headmaster waved his hand: "Wang Lu is joking, you are also fooling aroundWang Lu, I summoned you late at night for something important. Maybe you already knew in advance that this time fifteen disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance entered the group of immortals. The tombs went a step deeper than the outermost layer, but most of them failed. Although there was no damage, it had an impact on the entire development strategy. After all, the Immortal Tombs were not a feast for a few people, but benefited the entire Kyushu. The treasure house of the world of immortality.¡± Wang Lu blinked: "Tell the truth?" Feng Yin asked confused: "What do you mean by telling the truth?" Wang Lu was stunned for a while, and asked incredulously: "Uncle Master, you don't really care about the development of the entire Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World, do you? Others love them to death, and our Spirit Sword Sect can survive, right? Feng Yin smiled bitterly: "It's precisely because the results of the Spirit Sword Sect this time are also very unsatisfactory. Among the several sects, only Shengjing Xianmen and Junhuang Mountain have made some achievements. As for the secrets, can we expect them to share them? ?¡± Wang Lu asked: "In this case, wouldn't it be enough for the elders to explore the path in depth first, and then summarize the strategy for the disciples' reference?" "It just doesn't work." Feng Yin sighed throughout his life, "Speaking of it, it is indeed a pity that you have not been able to experience the Immortal Tombs in person until now. If you have been there, you should know that although the general structure of the Immortal Dream Realm is similar, However, the specific content varies greatly from person to person. The experience of elder monks in fairy dreams is completely different from that of the younger generation, and there is no reference value. For example, the younger generation is impetuous and often trapped by love in fairy dreams. I would never have encountered it.¡± Wang Lu nodded: "That means your child's skill has reached the advanced stage." "" Several elders turned their heads sideways at the same time, hiding their expressions. Master Feng Yin endured the embarrassment and said: "In short, there are thousands of fairy dream realms in the fairy tomb, each one is tailor-made for the person who enters, and it contains several rounds of stories, condensed according to the monk's experience. At the same time, these thousands of fairy dream realms are not completely unrelated, but have an overall progressive structure. Hearing the overall structure, Wang Lu showed the map he had obtained at the Ancient Sword Tomb at the right time, and saw among the bright stars, thin lines connecting the stars to form a complex network. Feng Yin nodded: "The deeper you go into the Immortal Dreamland of the Immortal Tombs, the higher the overall difficulty, but the greater the rewards. It also involves the inheritance of the ancestors that the mysterious voice said at the beginning, and the responsibilities that need to be borne. . However, the deep-level fairy dream realm is not directly accessible. You need to open several different low-level fairy dream realms to enter. This isWe, the Jiuzhou monks, need to advance as a whole. Neither the elders nor the disciples alone can fully explore the mystery of the Immortal Tombs. " Wang Lu suddenly said while fiddling with the map in his hand: "It turns out that these thin lines mean this, then the structure of the entire Immortal Tomb needs to be adjusted." Master Feng Yin added: "After experiencing setbacks this time, the disciples of various sects are summing up their experiences and lessons. Now that we are developing the Fairy Dream Realm, no one goes all out from the beginning, but there are still elites coming out in large numbers. However, the progress is still there. It¡¯s less than 23/1000 of the entire group of immortal tombs, so it¡¯s a bit unsustainable, which is really worrying.¡± Hearing this, Wang Lu gradually understood: "What is really worrying is that when other sects are helpless and their progress is stagnant, some sects are making great progress, right? So you have a sense of crisis in your heart and summon me, a strategy expert? " Feng Yin said: "Oh, you are really smart, that's true. Now, several junior brothers and I have accessed many high-level fairy dream realms, but the low-level fairy dream realms are full of difficulties, and the low-level fairy dream realms are full of difficulties. If the Dream Realm is not broken, it will be difficult for us to continue to develop along the way. In order to break through this round of Immortal Dream Realm, many of the younger generation of inner disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect have been dispatched, but not only Wen Bao, but also Yue Yun. ,Stable children like Huo Ying also suffered setbacks" Liu Xian smiled bitterly: "As an elder who teaches Kung Fu, I feel so ashamed." Feng Yin comforted: "Junior brother, don't blame yourself. Compared with other sects, our results are pretty good. Shengjing and Junhuangshan can only open up multiple fairylands by sending out true disciples, and other sects are not as good as us." Wang Lu said: "Since we are going to send out the true successor, I naturally have the unshirkable responsibility. So, why not set off now? Wang Lu's eagerness surprised several elders: "There's no need to be so anxious, I know your master" Wang Lu smiled and said, "If you really weren't in a hurry, you wouldn't have called me in the middle of the night. Is it because the progress of Shengjing and Junhuang Mountain has made you panic?" The elders were silent for a while, and Feng Yin said: "According to the latest briefing I got at the Office of the Development Management Committee, Shengjing is making the fastest progress, and is close to solving the first thirty-six chain, with only three links left." Huangshan is one step behind, but the progress is more stable.¡± Wang Lu interrupted: "The so-called thirty-six links refer to the fairy dream realm with thirty-five prerequisite links. Feng Yin stretched out his hand and touched a spot on the map in Wang Lu's hand. Suddenly, the vast sea of ????stars zoomed in, and a corner appeared in front of everyone's eyes. I saw a deep whirlpool, like stars holding the moon, supported in the center by six thin lines, and the six lines connected different numbers of star clusters. "Thirty-five prerequisite links are divided into six lines. Among them, the elder team has already cleared three lines. The remaining three lines must be conquered by the disciples. Currently, the progress of the three lines is not smooth." Wang Lu asked: "How many can I participate in?" "Everything is fine. Your current cultivation level and experience can be said to be the most suitable stage for developing the Tomb of the Immortals - your cultivation level is not enough for Jindan and you have practiced for less than twenty years. Among the more important routes, there are almost no restrictions. If it can stump you, it will be a little inconvenient if you achieve the golden elixir." Wang Lu thought for a while and understood: "Is it inconvenient to become a golden elixir? In other words, in the thirty-six series we have chosen, Tianjian Hall can handle the fairy dreams of golden elixir and above, but the golden elixir I have to do the following Are the younger generations of the Spirit Sword Sect so unsatisfactory?" The second elder, Liu Xian, looked even more embarrassed. Master Feng Yin explained: "The setting of this group of immortal tombs is very unique. The requirements for the younger generation of monks are obviously more stringent. Some of the tests in the Immortal Dream Realm are too difficult even for the elders. Shengjing and Junhuangshan are somewhat lucky. Although Qionghua has a golden elixir cultivation level, he has only been practicing for a long time and is not excluded from the Immortal Dream Realm. " Wang Lu nodded: "No wonder, then I have to set off as early as possible. If I delay and accidentally break through to the golden elixir realm, no one can break these thirty-six chains. As the largest shareholder of the Tomb of Immortals, our Spirit Sword Sect Is it going to get stuck instead?¡± Master Feng Yin smiled bitterly and said: "These two years are supposed to be the time for you to practice with all your strength. Junior sister even specially warned me As a result, we elders not only failed to help, but asked you to interrupt your practice at this time. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "What are you talking about, Master? This year, the amount of resources the master has provided me is almost embarrassing. Although I am the chief disciple, I have millions of worth of elixirs, as well as various valuable and unmarketable medicines." This kind of minor training circlehas far exceeded the treatment of the general chief. If I don't contribute some efforts to the sectI will be sorry for the dividends I enjoy in the Development Management Committee and Fengdu." As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, the sixth elder Lu Li asked curiously: "Wait, your master didn't tell you? The props and resources used to improve your cultivation this year were all used by you. Weihe Fengdu¡¯s dividends "Wait a minute, you saidWhat? " After the extreme and short shock, Wang Lu calmed down first. "With her usual style, it's not surprising. Hey, luckily I was prepared." Wang Lu murmured to himself and touched the mustard seed bag with his finger, which he used to be wary of his master's trump card early on. More than ten years ago, he used that trump card to conquer Xiao Qingyun Peak, the place where he practiced. Now Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: These are all the leftovers from my play The impromptu meeting in the bamboo room of Xingchen Peak lasted until early morning. Most of the time in the reminiscence was spent discussing the strategy for the Thirty-Six Links, and a small part of the time was used to sort out Wang Lu¡¯s dividend authorization issues in Fengdu and the Development Management Committee. After calculation by Sixth Master Uncle Lu Li, Wang Lu¡¯s dividend amount was quite high. Whether it was the discovery of the Tomb of the Immortals or the acquisition of the key to the door, Wang Lu was almost entirely responsible for it. He played an irreplaceable role in the overall development of the Tomb of the Immortals. Therefore, even though he is a junior disciple and does not even have the status of a real person, it stands to reason that he cannot enjoy the treatment of many senior monks. However, due to the efforts of the Lingjian Sect, he still served as a special inspector of the Development Management Committee and a member of the Fengdu Management Committee, enjoying the respective dividend rights of the two places. From a personal perspective, no one has a higher dividend ratio than him. At present, because the development level of Qunxian Tomb is still at a very early stage by the Development and Management Committee, the overall strategy is to attract more people with low tickets and taxes. The dividends are not yet obvious, but Fengdu has been officially put into operation and has achieved extremely generous profits. Income, it is estimated that Wang Lu's annual stable dividends are around one million spirit stones, and the income from the auction of real estate in the first year is even more generous However, a considerable part of it was corrupted by someone. In his heart, Wang Lu did not intend to pursue this matter too much. His master was greedy for money, and he had long been accustomed to it over the years. Although Wang Wu never admitted it, Wang Lu had heard from others more than ten years ago that Wang Lu Wu's cultivation aptitude was not top-notch, and coupled with the special nature of the Wuxiang Kung Fu, her cultivation expenditure was so huge that ordinary people could hardly imagine it. I have spent more than one million on my retreat this year, which is shocking. And Master, I am afraid that the cost of each year of practice in these years is no less than his own. What's more, according to the general practice of the master, Wang Lu should have turned over part of his profits to his master. According to Uncle Sixth Master's calculations, Wang Wu's share was not much different from the conventional ratio. However, understanding is understanding, and there must be proper response. Otherwise, if she is addicted to corruption, she will definitely do anything without a lower limit. This time she only swallowed up a small part of the dividends, and maybe she can get rid of it next time. His personal information was sold to those perverted rich women at high prices. Just in case, Wang Lu Yujian used something in his hand as a guide to leave his master's personal information and unique imprint on an information display board in the center of Fengdu. The title is Same-Sex Friendship, Double Cultivation, Golden Core Beauty, If You Are the One. Contact informationXX That exhibition board is located in the center of Fengdu, next to the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals. It is one of the areas with the most intensive flow of monks. It is a standard place where every inch of land is valuable. The function of the exhibition board is to provide information exchange channels for people who come to Fengdu to look for opportunities. As long as you pay a very low fee, you can publish various demand and response information on the exhibition board, such as purchasing props at high prices, or seeking partners to practice together, etc. The area of ??the display board is not large, but after being blessed by immortal magic, the monks will see at a glance what they think in their hearts or what reality is urgent, and irrelevant information will be eliminated on their own. Such a small display board was the privileged treatment that Wang Lu earned from the Development Management Committee when Fengdu was first established. It was refined with the help of Lu Li, the sixth elder of Tianjian Hall. After a year of operation, through advertising charges and other value-added services, this exhibition board has become a scene in Fengdu City by virtue of its monopoly advantage and geographical advantage. Its value is higher than that of many mortal cities, and it is truly priceless. After leaving the master's information on the display board, it only took seven days for Wang Wu, who had gone out to pick up personal work, to escape back to Lingjian Mountain in embarrassment. But when she rushed back to Wuxiang Peak, she found that Wang Lu had already No longer there. "Hey, are you looking for Wang Lu? He has already gone to Fengdu." The sixth junior brother Lu Li stayed at Wuxiang Peak to spread the word for Wang Lu. With his status as an elder, he would not be so dedicated to Wang Lu. It was just that Wang Lu discussed the Spirit Sword Sect's industrial development strategy in Fengdu with him before leaving. The more they talked, the more they agreed. Elder Lu Li was so happy that he made an exception to do some chores for Wang Lu. He looked at the embarrassed senior sister with a smile and asked, "Did you get fucked up by Xiao Lu this time?" Wang Wu sighed: "It's not entirely Wang Lu's fault, it's my own fault." Lu Li asked curiously: "This is amazing, you actually have the time to reflect?" Wang Wu explained: "Two days ago, when I was giving private lessons to a disciple of a high-level immortal cultivating family, I suddenly received a communication talisman. Several pink girls made ambiguous remarks, and I didn't know clearly. After I asked, Knowing that they actually wanted to have some intimate relationship with me, I just" Lu Li smiled and said, "It became popular at that time?" Wang Wu said: "No, I laughed out loud right then." "What?" Wang Wu explained: "Sixth Junior Brother, you, a rich man, don't understand my hard work. In the past, if I wanted to find a pink girl, it would be a lot of trouble. Not spending money seemed to be insincere, but if I want to be sincere, I don't have the money. Now someone came to my door, how could I be unhappy? So I turned down the private lessons and applied directly. " "ThoseMy wife is a junior disciple of the Yin Yang Sect, and the youngest one is at the top level of qi training. It was the master who organized them to go to Fengdu Immortal Tomb to practice. Along the way, they saw a novel piece of news on an exhibition board, so they were curious about it. Tried to contact me. Tsk tsk, after all, those girls come from famous families, are open-minded and knowledgeable, but they are all pink and pretty. It is really a pleasure to get along with them. " "Oh, but I was confused for a while and just went on a tour with them to have fun. After a few days, I found out that they were deeply in love with me, but it was too late. They are elite disciples of the Yin Yang Sect, and they are responsible for their responsibilities. With the important task of becoming a pillar of the sect, sooner or later they have to find a suitable husband - or a good Dinglu for long-term dual cultivation. But after meeting me, they said that they have lost interest in the men in the world, but female monks. The body of Xuanyin has no effect on them. These days of joy have put a heavy obstacle on their path to practice Well, every time I think about this, I can't help but feel guilty." Lu Li no longer knew what to say. "So I thought about it and decided that the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. Yu Jian found an opportunity to escape. They are still young and have a bright future. I have no future with them." Wang Wu said, sighing with melancholy. He took a breath, then smiled and said, "Junior brother, do you think I am very selfless and great now?" Lu Li was silent for a long time and sighed: "I will never interfere with your Wuxiang Peak affairs in the future. "Hey, by the way, Sixth Junior Brother, I see that you have never been married, why not" "Don't even think about it" While speaking, the Sixth Elder transformed into sword light and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. After Lu Li left, Wang Wu lived alone in the shabby room, with a smile slowly appearing on his face. "Xiao Lu, do you think this matter is over? You have offended Master and still want to leave. How can it be so easy? On the other side, Wang Lu was alone and had already arrived in Fengdu. This city, which was blessed by Master Feng Yin in the name of the Harvest City, is now a famous and prosperous capital on the Kyushu Continent. In one year, its development exceeded many people's expectations. Based on the original layout, the city had to be expanded twice before it could barely meet the demand. At this time, the development of Qunxian Tomb was actually still in a very early stage, and its value and that of Fengdu were far from being fully explored. No one knows how far Fengdu will eventually develop, but everyone knows the city¡¯s endless potential. Therefore, when Wang Lu arrived as a member of the Fengdu Management Committee, he enjoyed a very grand reception. The Yu sent by the committee was secondary, but many sects hoping to lay down their roots in Fengdu sent out teams of elders to support them. Among them, the ones with lower cultivation levels were also Jindan Zhenren, and even Yuanying Zhenren did not. Rare. A group of golden elixir Yuanyings surrounded a peak virtual elixir, and the scene looked indescribably weird. Wang Lu was also a little disturbed by this, because these Jindan Nascent Souls seemed to be respectful, but he was thinking that among the Fengdu Management Committee, Wang Lu was the only disciple-level monk, and the other Nascent Soul Transformations had more seniority and higher cultivation. See higher. The compliments from these Jindan Yuanying are worthless. If you want to use resources to smoothen the relationship, the cost is frighteningly high. In comparison, Wang Lu, the Xudan committee member, would definitely be much cheaper to win over. How can Wang Lu feel better after being treated as a cheap commodity? What's more, he was busy with important matters at the moment, and the Thirty-Six Chains that the Spirit Sword Sect was attacking didn't wait for anyone. So along the way, he coldly pushed forward eighteen kinds of martial arts and used them one by one, quickly sending away the sect elders who gathered around him, in exchange for a moment of peace. Wang Lu just did it casually without paying much attention to it. But Yu Shi, who was sent by the Fengdu Committee, was amazed by what he saw. At first, he was sent to greet and serve Wang Lu, but he was still reluctant. He thought that he was also a Jindan master of the top-grade sect, but he was working as a follower to a Xudan disciple. But when I saw Wang Lu's cold and hard push for the four-character mantra, for example, this matter is not in my charge and I have no right to decide. For example, the committee must act in accordance with the law and cannot show favoritism. For example, if you violated relevant laws and regulations by contacting me in such a private way, you should be held accountable I immediately felt that I had gained a lot and it was not in vain. His perception of Wang Lu was also greatly different. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had arrived at the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals, squeezing in the crowd. Wang Lu began to think deeply, but felt a little uncomfortable, so he asked: "Well, Master Wang, is there anything else you need from me?" Processed?¡± With Wang Lu¡¯s cultivation, he cannot actually be called a real person, but as the leader of Fengdu, the actual operation is not so strict. Wang Lu thought for a while, copied a list and handed it over: "You have more contact with practical matters here, help me collect the information on the list, and bring some props from Fengdu public treasury. If there is any payment, please note It¡¯s on the committee¡¯s books.¡± "Yes, I know." Yu Shi took the order, turned around and left. Wang Lu continued to be lost in thought. He was thinking about the development of Fairy Dream Realm. He was so amused when he heard Bao recount his experiences on the mountain. ButThe problem is, now it's his turn to solve that part. Wen Bao¡¯s problem is that he couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation. After having a night of love with the enchanting and passionate village girls, the story has no next link and he has to quit in the middle. But the problem is, later Yue Yun also tried it once, and he was tempted, but the village girls thought he was dull and boring, and the story became eunuch again. Now it¡¯s Wang Lu¡¯s turn to attack this link, how should he start? Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard the voices of a group of warblers beside me: "Senior sister, senior sister, do you think it's him?" "Hmm, they look similar" While speaking, Wang Lu was patted on the shoulder. A pink girl smiled sweetly and said, "Hello, are you Wang Lu, a disciple of Wuxiang Peak in Lingjian Mountain?" Volume One, Chapter 11 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The Four Great Vajras When Wang Lu was thinking with his head down, he was suddenly interrupted, and he felt a little unhappy. And when I turned around and saw the girl with a smile as bright as a flower I felt even more unhappy. With his cultivation and experience at this time, he can tell the reality of those monks who have shallow cultivation at a glance. The girl behind her looks to be twenty-two or thirty, one or two years younger than herself. Her cultivation level is only at the foundation-building stage, but her foundation is very deep. Once she enters the realm of virtual elixir, her transition from virtual elixir to golden elixir is almost a matter of course. She is obviously from a famous family. A great monk. Judging from the details of her skills and aura, she should be a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect. Although this sect does not have any evil deeds, its reputation is really average. Its disciples are famous for their lively and open nature, or their loose temperament. In order to quickly improve their cultivation level, many young monks pursue the cauldron that they like, and even go to any lengths just for a night of pleasure. Fortunately, the Yin Yang Sect's dual cultivation method emphasizes the synergy of yin and yang, harmonious twins, and is beneficial to both others and ourselves. Otherwise, this would be completely an evil sect's style. However, it is not uncommon for the disciples of the Yin Yang Sect to attack and cause conflicts in marriages, so the reputation is very average. Wang Lu has no objection to these passionate women. After all, everyone has their own ambitions, and the girls of the Yin Yang Sect do not mean to harm others On the contrary, over the years, many dead otakus who are destined to live alone because of the Yin Yang Sect have Only the young girls can experience the joy of fish and water, the joy of dual cultivation. It is said that Yin Yang Sect has great merits But how can he be in the mood to play dual cultivation with these pink girls now? I am still too busy with my own affairs. But when the girls became enthusiastic, they couldn't help him. As soon as Wang Lu tilted his head, the girls started chirping again: "Haha, it really is him, it's exactly the same as he said." "He is indeed quite handsome, but I don't know if it is true that he is good at life if he has a big body?" "Sister Lan, just go up and try it." "Tie, why don't you try Cherry? When the dancing sister said she had an apprentice, you were the first one to burst into laughter." "I, how can I smile? It's obviously Wan'er" "Cherry, you are talking nonsense. If you can't wait, we will let you be the first. The sisters will understand." These chirping sounds, which were similar to white noise, could be automatically blocked by Wang Lu's cultivation of Wuxiang Immortal Mind at this time. However, in the noise, he keenly captured one point: Sister Wu? As a female name, the word Wu is quite commonly used, but when it comes to it at this moment, Wang Lu can only think of one person. "Are you the reinforcements invited by Wang Wu?" And when they heard Wang Lu¡¯s question, the girls made an even louder fuss: ¡°Wow, your voice is very good.¡± "You and Sister Wu are worthy of being masters and disciples, and their tone of voice is equally handsome: Are you the reinforcements invited by Wang Wu How can you be so handsome? I want to practice double cultivation with him." "Wow Wan'er, you have some integrity. When Sister Wu left, you took the lead in saying that you are no longer interested in men, and now you actually want to practice double cultivation with him." "Hmph, he is Sister Wu's apprentice, how can he be like any other man? He has the inheritance of Sister Wu, and practicing double cultivation with him is the same as practicing double cultivation with Sister Wu." "What Wan'er said makes sense. As long as you call Sister Dancer's name when you are practicing dual cultivation with him, it will be almost the same as practicing dual cultivation with Sister Dance." "That's right, that's right, as long as you don't think of him as a man" Wang Lu on the side was absolutely horrified when he heard this. From which pit did the master dig these four funny guys out? I have seen weird ones, but such weird ones are really rare. Is it true that everyone who has come into contact with the master will be affected by her poisonous aura? Seeing that Wang Lu was silent for a while, the girls started talking again: "He doesn't like to talk much. He's not the same as Sister Wu, but he's pretty cool." "But it's boring not to talk all the time." "Huh, I don't expect him to replace Sister Wu anyway, as long as there is someone who can help with the dual cultivation." "Yes, yes, if we can keep up with our cultivation, Sister Wu will not reject us." "It's a pity that there is only one of him. How should we distribute it among the four sisters?" "Of course Sister Lan is number one. Now she is about to advance to Xudan. She needs the assistance of dual cultivation the most." "I don't need to, let Celadon go first. She has the shortest time to practice, and the first dual practice is the most meaningful to her." "enough." Wang Lu spoke calmly and used his formless magic power to activate his voice, immediately suppressing the noise of several Yin Yang Sect female cultivators. "Wow, the magic power is so pure" "I said, enough is enough" This time, the girls Yu Jian felt a faint but irresistible force pressing down on them, causing them to immediately stop talking. Wang Lu looked at these innocent and enthusiastic female cultivators, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to curse. After all, the root of all this was a message he left on the display board. He just didn¡¯t expect it.Master's luck is so good. Instead of meeting those perverted idiots pretending to be women, he met such a group of top-notch girls. "And when Wang Lu was entangled with such a group of girls, he didn't intend to treat her roughly. At worst, he would go to the troublemaker just now What was his name? Yi Xiaolou? Just come and deal with them. But just as he was about to say hello to Yi Xiaolou who was preparing a list, Wang Lu had an idea flash in his mind and turned his eyes back to the female monk again, with a smile on his face. "Introduce yourselves." "I am Tiandaolan" "I am Cherry" "I am Li Qingci" "I am Lin Wan" The four female cultivators spoke in unison, speaking hurriedly and quickly. Fortunately, Wang Lu was able to distinguish and remember them one by one. Among them, Tiandaolan was the senior sister among the four, so Wang Lu looked at her and said, "Wang Wu asked you to come. What do you want from me?" Tiandaolan said: "She didn't explain, she just asked us to come to you, saying that when we see you, we will naturally know what to do." Lin Wan interrupted: "I guess I want to practice dual cultivation." Yingying and Celadon were also eager to try. Wang Lu knew that if these four people were allowed to continue talking, a few days and nights would not be enough. So he waved his hand and interrupted: "Since I asked you to come to me, follow my arrangements for everything else." This was said casually. I thought the other party would be able to distinguish a few words, but Tian Daolan nodded directly: "Okay, we will listen to you in everything, and we can do whatever you want us to do." Wang Lu is simply convinced by these four Yin Yang Sect girls. At least he can make his sect feel free to send out experienced disciples. How can he do things and speak without using his brain? You ran away with a stranger so casually, and you made those human traffickers who worked so hard to abduct and traffic people No, how could you make the elders of your sect who worked so hard to cultivate you feel so embarrassed? Or, in just a few days, these girls who should be smart and capable have been trained by their masters to become slaves without the ability to think normally? Tsk, does Wang Wu have such means? This is strange. She is so powerful. She should have set up a training center to become a queen. Why is she so poor today? However, since it is not harmful to you, just accept it happily. Wang Lu then said: "I'm going to explore the tombs of the immortals later, so just come with me." "Exploring the Tombs of the Immortals?" Tiandao Lan was surprised for a moment, then nodded happily, "Okay, we were originally going to explore the Tombs of the Immortals anyway, and it would be even better to have a chief disciple of the Five Ultimates like you leading the team Wait a minute, You mean, you want all of us to join you? But wouldn¡¯t that make the Fairy Dream Realm extremely difficult?¡± It has been a year since the Tomb of Immortals opened its doors, and information about it has already spread throughout the Kyushu Continent, and some basic rules are even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. For example, Fairyland currently advocates single-player clearance, because the more people there are, the more changes there will be in Fairyland, and more importantly, the enemy strength will also increase greatly. Originally, a high-level foundation-building monk would at most encounter opponents of low-level virtual elixirs. However, if five high-level foundation-building monks formed a team, they might encounter high-level or even peak-level virtual elixirs. And a big gap in realms, unless He is an elite disciple of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and ordinary monks will definitely not be able to get past him. But the situation Wang Lu has to face is even worse. He is a peak Void Core man and he is exploring with four teammates with varying levels of foundation building and Qi training. The Immortal Dream Realm does not take into account the uneven strength of the team. How should the difficulty be balanced? Basically On the Internet, Fairy Dream Realm will only strengthen the content according to the standard of Void Pill peak multiplied by five. By then, even the gap between Void Pill and Golden Pill, which is like a natural chasm, will not be able to stop the difficulty enhancement. When encountering a Golden Pill level opponent, it will be almost impossible. It's a done deal. And once the golden elixir level appears let alone clearing the level, a few pink girls are afraid that their lives will be in danger. At this time, Wang Lu happened to see Yi Xiaolou, the director of the Fengdu Committee, rushing over with a few packages. While waving hello, he casually said to Tiandao Lan and others: "It doesn't matter, Jin Dan is here." Golden elixir, even if it is at the Nascent Soul level, as long as it is a low-level realm, I can handle it for non-elite cultivators." After finishing speaking, he thought that he might not be able to win the trust of others if he said it casually. As a result, the next moment he was restrained by Tiandaolan and others. "Bravo" "Relationship, the golden elixir is the golden elixir, how can he be so handsome? He is indeed the apprentice of the dancing sister." ¡°I want to give him a child, no one can stop me.¡± Wang Lu has been in business for more than ten years, what kind of storms have he not seen? At this time, I felt that my vision was darkened, and I began to wonder in my mind, which of the pros and cons of bringing these four wonderful flowers is more serious? However, I immediately thought that if I team up with these four people, the average IQ of the team should be taken care of by the Tomb of Immortals At this time, Yi Xiaolou also ran over and said with an earnest look: "Master Wang, I have prepared everything you want Hey, are these your friends?" As a Jindan master, Yi Xiaolou also has good eyesight. He saw at a glance that Tiandaolan and others were from the Yin Yang Sect, and he immediately started to slander Wang Lu.??, He said in his heart that a leader is worthy of being a leader. Although he is young and has practiced for less than one-third of his time, his leadership style is as pure as gold - what kind of leader is he if he doesn't mess around with women? Wang Lu didn¡¯t explain much: ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring people in right now. You can go and register for me.¡± "Here, are you leaving now?" Yi Xiaolou was surprised. On the committee side, there were many middle-level leaders who had prepared meals and were preparing to entertain them. Who would have thought that Wang Lu would not waste a moment longer. After explaining the matter, he waved goodbye directly and led the four pink girls noisily into the Tomb of the Immortals without looking back. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Rope Play Entering the Tomb of the Immortals through the gate, you are greeted by a dazzling galaxy. Countless nebulae surround Wang Lu and his party, and the starlight changes unpredictably. This is the first time that Wang Lu has personally entered the Tomb of the Immortals. Before this, although he can be said to be the person most closely involved with the Tomb of the Immortals on the Nine Provinces Continent, he has never been there in person. Seeing the strange scene in front of him, even though Wang Lu was well-informed, he felt extremely shocked. This supreme treasure house built by the ancient earth immortals faintly exudes the majesty that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. As the person who truly opened this tomb of immortals, Wang Lu even vaguely felt that there was something deep in the galaxy. Something called him forward. Maybe it¡¯s not an illusion? Because from the moment they stepped in, their group was assigned to an independent space. This is also the treatment that all monks who enter the Tomb of Immortals will enjoy. The Immortal Tomb will not gather tens of millions of people in one place, but will separate them and send them to a stable space, where they can choose the starting point of their journey. Each of the nebulae presented in front of you is an independent fairy dream realm, tailor-made according to the situation of the practitioner, and each is different. However, it is detailed. It is difficult to find the pattern just by observing it with the naked eye from the outside. You have to go deep. Only among them. Without special skills, exploring the tombs of the Immortals is likely to be like a blind man touching an elephant. But for those who have already obtained the map of the Immortal Cemetery, this dazzling galaxy is not so mysterious. In fact, if this were not the case, it would not be so easy for the Spirit Sword Sect to quickly find a thirty-six-link fairy dream realm to conquer. Although the progress is now lagging behind that of Shengjing and Junhuang Mountain, part of the reason is that the thirty-six links chosen by the Spirit Sword Sect are of higher quality. After standing in the galaxy for a while, Wang Lu glanced around and saw that Tiandaolan and others were still immersed in the wonders of the galaxy. Without saying much, he took out a copper coin from the mustard bag. The next moment, the galaxy rotated. Amidst the exclamations of Tiandaolan and others, a nebula expanded rapidly in front of their eyes, quickly filling the field of vision. This is a method of using specific tokens to lock a specific nebula. As long as you have previously entered a fairyland and brought out one or two things from it, you can trace back and re-lock its location. And what Wang Lu was holding was exactly the currency that Wen Bao got in that mountain village. Everyone saw a mysterious nebula coming towards them. The next moment, the galaxy and the universe disappeared before their eyes, replaced by a landscape of beautiful mountains and clear waters, with birds singing and the fragrance of flowers. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before you can admire the green mountains and green waters, a cry of killing is heard. In front of you, a group of demons and ghosts holding ghost-headed knives, maces and other objects, driving a black cloud over the mountains and fields, rush towards you. And shrouded in black clouds, a lonely small village stood like a lonely boat in a storm, relying on an ancient magic circle that had been passed down for many years. Wang Lu thought to himself that this dungeon was progressing so fast. It went straight to the climax without even a moment of foreplay. Looking at the situation in front of him, the formation in the small village could only last for a cup of tea. After the formation was broken, the crowd in the village alone Passionate and unrestrained village girls Unless they have invincible resilience and can squeeze these thousands of monsters, soldiers, and generals until they die of kidney failure, they are destined to die. "Wow, where is this?" "Sister Lan, look, there is a small village over there, it seems very dangerous." As soon as the girl opened her mouth, Wang Lu interrupted impatiently: "Okay, stop chirping and come with me to save people." As Wang Lu said this, he prepared to use his body skills to rush away. Several girls were shocked: "Senior brother, please see clearly, there are thousands of monsters, and their strength is not trivial." Wang Lu said: "If you don't even have a golden elixir level one, what's so big about it?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shake off a rope, and the rope swiveled dexterously in the air like a spiritual snake, one end was tied to the slender waists of the four girls, and the other end was held in Wang Lu's hand. With the rope wrapped around their bodies, the girls felt a sudden surge of strength in their limbs, and their steps were like soaring clouds and mist. Their cultivation was obviously far behind Wang Lu, but they could barely keep up with his speed. In the blink of an eye, they crossed two mountains and arrived outside the small mountain village surrounded by dark clouds. "This is following the rope." Wang Lu simply explained, "Follow me closely and don't move." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Bankong roar angrily: "Where does this thing come from that doesn't know how to live or die?" It turns out that although this group of monsters are just puppets and illusions in the fairy dream realm, they are also capable of thinking. They can see that Wang Lu is not weak in cultivation, he is young, and he is probably from an extraordinary background, so he suppresses his temper and asks more questions before starting to kill. Wang Lu didn't want to waste time with these soldiers, so he pointed his middle finger in the sky and started the battle. The spirits in the sky were furious. Although they were a little cautious, they relied on the strength of their numbers. There were dozens of spirits who had mastered the inner elixir alone. How could they take a Xudan monk seriously? If you ask him, it means you think highly of him. Since you don't know whether to live or die, just kill him casually.   Several demon soldiers who had transformed into human forms shouted angrily in unison. They raised various weapons in their hands and used magic arts. Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder in the black clouds in the sky, and demon fire and demon wind were wiped out, which was so powerful. Tiandaolan and other girls were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Although they came from a famous sect, their cultivation was shallow. At most, they could only build foundations. The four of them could only manage one of these inner-alchemy-level spirits together, and the number of spirits in front of them was so great. More than thirty or fifty? Just the overwhelming demonic flames from the demon group made the four of them feel breathless, their mana was stagnant, and they could no longer function as they wished. But the next moment, Wang Lu gently unsheathed the Kunshan Sword, and the gentle and honest sword energy created an isolated space like the creation of the world. Within the scope covered by the sword energy, all demonic energy and demonic skills disappeared. The thunder and magic fire falling from the sky were like hitting an invisible barrier. They collapsed and disintegrated within a hundred feet of Wang Lu. As Wang Lu stepped forward, all the spells that hit the barrier were bounced back. The few who took the lead in attacking All the spirits and monsters screamed in unison, and some were burned internally by the demonic fire, with their seven orifices spitting fire, and their bodies were reduced to ashes. In some cases, the bones and muscles of the arms of the holders were broken and turned into mud. Others have electric snakes jumping out of their bodies, and the energy of thunderstorms rages inside and outside their bodies In one step, several corpses of spirits fell from the sky, and they were also the elite among the spirits who could serve as vanguards. Their skills immediately shocked the entire audience. The four girls of the Yin Yang Sect were so shocked that they did not even care about giving birth to children, while black clouds appeared in the sky. After retreating a few points, the little demons at the end of the black cloud retreated even more slowly, not wanting to get thousands. And there was a burst of delicate cheers in the village. On the wall outside the village, a beautiful young woman who appeared to be in her mid-twenties shouted to Wang Lu loudly: "This strong man, please come in quickly. There is a magic circle left by our ancestors in the village. If you take charge of it, I will definitely be able to" Wang Lu waved his hand: "No need." As he spoke, he glanced at the dark clouds above his head. Those monsters had different thoughts, and some were eager to try. They were obviously very confident in their abilities. The tragic death of their companions did not sound the alarm at all. Some looked hesitant, weighing whether Wang Lu's sword strike just now was done casually, or whether he used his full strength and pretended to be casual? If it's the former, it's better to retreat naturally. If it's the latter, then we have more people and more strength, so we are not afraid of him. Of course, some people were really frightened by the scene just now and really didn't want to be enemies with this person. Seeing this scene, Wang Lu smiled slightly, and then said loudly: "Your king is a fool." According to the map in his hand and what Wen Bao and others saw, Wang Lu had a general grasp of this level before entering the fairy dream. The cultivation of the spirits may be strengthened or weakened by the testers who entered the fairy dream. , but their thinking patterns are traceable. The simplest one: Be loyal to the leader. As soon as Wang Lu said this, the black clouds above his head suddenly became violent, and the demons and monsters who had been slightly reluctant to retreat began to make noises in unison, and their anger was hard to calm down. Among them, the vanguard was even more furious, and directly released the magic spell, summoning the ghostly howling wind, and countless innocent and resentful ghosts became the weapons of their evil deeds. The ghostly spirit was sinister and vicious. And the power of the group of demons working together doubled with the blessing of the black clouds. The aura of ghosts suddenly changed qualitatively. A breath of life was brewing among the ghosts. This ghost that was born from death was so powerful. Comparable to a Golden elixir monk "Senior Brother Wang, let's go in quickly. This is already a golden elixir level attack. It is invincible." However, Tiandaolan was only halfway through what he said when the released devil was already screaming and rushing towards him. Tiandaolan closed his eyes and did not dare to look anymore, but there was a slight gap in his eyelids. The next moment, under Wang Lu's infinite sword energy, all the demons and monsters were unable to escape. The expelled evil ghosts hit the sword energy, like touching the innate yang's energy, they screamed and melted and collapsed. The gathered dark energy dissipated. The howling wind suddenly stopped, and the rolling dead branches and leaves fell straight to the ground. The rapid change between movement and stillness was simply terrifying. While all the attacks were offset, the monsters who cast spells also suffered the same backlash. As Wang Lu took a step forward again, the group of monsters screamed and fell down. More people died this time, more than ten. The alchemy monsters in the head died due to their own unique skills, and after removing these elites, the black cloud that was raised by the group of monsters suddenly faded by half. The power of this step was so great that not to mention the demons and monsters in the sky, even the villagers who were cheering and applauding stopped in shock, feeling that everything in front of them was so unbelievable. Although these demons and spirits roaring in the black wind seem to be a mob, they are actually a nightmare that has troubled the villagers for many years. If it were not for the formations left by their ancestors, they would have been ravaged so many times. Unexpectedly, they would be so vulnerable to the sword of this young monk. No, the young monk didn't even actually draw his sword, as if he was beheading a group of monsters just by his momentum. As for Wang Lu himself, he just took a deep breath to calm down the slight turmoil in the Jade Mansion. The nameless sword exchanges blood for blood, and wounds for wounds. When Wang Lu drew his sword, he first withstood the full output of the group of demons with his own strength. After two rounds of damage, even if the Jindan Master was born in the Jade Mansion with his physical bodyIt's also a dead end. But in Wang Lu's eyes, he felt that his long health bar seemed to be only slightly missing by one bar, and then quickly returned to perfection with the movement of mana. But the force of his counterattack caused the demons to die tragically on the spot. "The focus of this level is really not fighting." With a single word, all the hard work put in by Wen Bao, Yue Yun and others in several rounds of battles were wiped out. Wang Lu said, turning around, he saw the beautiful village girl on the village wall looking directly at him, with a peach-like face and beautiful eyes. ??????????????? Then the girls from the Yin Yang Sect next to them also had their eyes full of stars, and they were mesmerized. "I can't wait to see them ignite the thunder and lightning." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 13: For the sake of the next generation, help me! It took a lot of effort to chase down the monsters in the black clouds. Wang Lu only used the Phaseless Sword, and his purely defensive and counterattack swordsmanship seemed a little unsatisfactory when facing the fleeing monsters. However, due to various considerations, Wang Lu never Using the skills he learned from the Sword Demon in the Taikoo Sword Tomb, even his natal magical powers were hidden. Purely relying on the counterattack power of the Phaseless Sword and his extraordinary body speed, he chased down and killed the demons in the sky one by one. But the advantage is that after he finally kills all these monsters, he no longer needs to bother to find their stronghold and copycat to start the second round of the plot. Because the kings of the village had been alarmed by this one-sided massacre and took the initiative to come down the mountain. Each of the three kings on the mountain is a spirit that has fully transformed into a human being, possessing the strength of the Golden Core level. In addition, there are more than 20 personal guards at the peak level of the Xu Dan, as well as hundreds of other big and small demons. The flames are really fierce. . And this battle will be much more brutal. Wang Lu single-handedly killed one against a hundred, until the sky was dark and the ground was dark, and blood flowed like a river. In this battle, Wang Lu couldn't choose a powerful opponent despite his strong cultivation. No matter how strong his defense was and how strong his vitality was, if he had to exchange blood for blood to fight hundreds of people, the gain would outweigh the loss. Therefore, he first stood firm in one place. Show the enemy weakness. The sword circumference was reduced to three feet, and under the actions of the group of demons, it suddenly looked like a storm. Tiandaolan and the others, who were tied up with the ropes, were so shocked that their faces turned pale with shock. They hugged each other and trembled. It is normal for several foundation-building monks to feel uneasy when faced with a golden elixir-level demonic spell. Wang Lu just thought that if he hadn't kept his integrity and compressed the sword circumference to a radius of one foot, the four weak chickens behind him would have had no choice but to huddle with him. But Wang Lu showed weakness to the enemy, and his arrogance waxed and waned. The big monsters in the village suddenly became more confident, and all kinds of monsters bombarded them desperately. An hour later, half of the hilltop where Wang Lu stood was flattened, and several big monsters were killed. Yaoya was panting from exhaustion. At this time, Wang Lu finally started to counterattack. With the first sword, he took advantage of the enemy's unpreparedness and suddenly deflected all the monster thunder, wrapping a big monster in purple and black thunder fire. The body that had been refined by the essence of heaven and earth and the red blood inner elixir were instantly turned into charcoal and fell to the ground witheredly. One of the three demon kings was killed in the battle, and the remaining two demons were frightened and wanted to flee. But at this time, Wang Lu's face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood, looking like he was seriously injured. This scene made the Demon King start to murmur again, is he showing weakness to the enemy, or is he bluffing? Ordinarily, with the power of the monsters in this cottage, even ordinary low-grade Nascent Souls, not to mention the Golden Core cultivators, would be hard-pressed to resist the indiscriminate bombardment. He reached the peak of Xudan, probably with the help of some magic weapon or spiritual elixir. And those will not last too long Thinking of this, one of the more radical demon kings summoned dozens of personal guards to join forces and release tens of millions of poisonous insects. This poisonous insect is tempered from the essence of countless human blood. It is small in size but sinister and vicious. The sharp horns on its head can penetrate gold and stone. Its body is full of toxins and rotting bones can eat away at the heart. What is even more powerful is that the attack of this poisonous insect cannot be invincible. The Xiang Wuming Sword rebounded. Even though Wang Lu could hold up the Wu Xiang Sword and crush millions of poisonous insects into powder, he could not hurt the demon king who released the insects. This is the inherent flaw of the Wuxiang Sword. The skill known for its defense lacks the means to injure the enemy. The Wuming Sword is only effective with the help of the inner demon's oath. There will be a lot of inconveniences in using it. If not In this way, Wang Lu didn't have to worry about it when the Sword Demon taught him the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword. However, after several months of practice in the Xiyi Continent, and later more than a year of hard training in the mountains, things have changed. The inherent flaws of the Nameless Sword may not be able to be made up for, but as long as various methods are used skillfully, it will be difficult for just poisonous insects to survive. Live him. When the black swarm of insects rushed towards him, Wang Lu just threw the Kunshan Sword in his hand violently. The simple sword light drew a sharp straight line, and it was as powerful as breaking through the swarm of insects. The demon king who released the insects was shocked, wondering if this was the opponent's counterattack before his death? This flying sword is full of aura and has a strong sword intent. It is obviously a spiritual treasure-level sword, and the sword spirit among them is definitely not an ordinary person. Although such a sword seems simple, it cannot be underestimated. The demon king thought that it was best to retreat and avoid its sharp edges, but at this time, he was riding the insect tide and could not act at will. So he raised the protective demon weapon and triggered several magnetic thunder lights, trying to shake the flying sword's castration. However, just when the thunder light first appeared, the flying sword flashed, and a figure appeared in the position of the flying sword without any warning. However, Yuan Ci's thunder light could not stop it in time, and suddenly hit the person. The next moment, the demon king I felt a heartbreaking pain, and the damage caused by Yuanci's lightning was bounced back exactly. This human-sword exchange spell was the killing move used by Liuli Xian against Wang Lu in the ring a long time ago. It is the superior skill of Sword Heart Transparency, but now it has been absorbed and digested by Wang Wu and integrated into the system of Wuxiang Gong. Among them, combined with the Wuming Sword, it has a unique effect. And two of the three demon kings were destroyed in the blink of an eye. The remaining kings did not dare to make any more mistakes and turned around to run away. However, just as they were about to activate their movements, they felt an extra hand on their shoulders. This shock was no small matter, the demon king¡¯s demon elixir almost exploded from the shockHowever, as the leader of the three kings, it responded quickly and suppressed its instinct to fight back and the activation of multiple demonic weapons on its body, and then resolutely launched its killing move. "Real person, please spare your life" A trembling cry for mercy, sincere and sincere. Wang Lu's hand on its shoulder relaxed. The next moment, the Demon King's sharp counterattack followed closely. For monsters and monsters, it is natural for the weak to eat the strong. Expecting the strong to spare their lives is a stupid mistake that only humans can make. But isn¡¯t this young man who looks like a murderous god now a human being? Especially at such a young age and with such strong cultivation, he is probably the kind of novice who is arrogant and arrogant. For novices, they are most likely to be attacked and plotted. Seeing that he had fallen into the trap, the demon king immediately turned around, spit out his demon elixir, and launched the most ferocious attack, trying to survive in death. Although the demon king had already guessed that the opponent's most powerful weapon was defensive counterattack. The stronger the attack against him, the heavier the counterattack he suffered. However, the demon king's demon elixir spitting was a blow that was close to the peak of the golden elixir. In a hurry, , the distance is so close, who can be safe and sound? However, when the demon king turned around, what he saw was a simple heavy sword, the tip of which was pointed directly at the place where the demon pill was spitting out. This spray sprayed the demon elixir on the tip of the sword. When a mushroom cloud slowly rose up from the Black Wind Mountain, Wang Lu had already flashed several times to the bottom of the mountain. Using the Phaseless Sword to force the Demonic Pill to explode itself, and at a very close range, is definitely an awe-inspiring feat in terms of the Void Pill realm. Even though Wang Lu had long ignored these miscellaneous monsters, It will no longer use the Nameless Sword to absorb damage and rebound it - if the self-destructive power of the demon pill is absorbed, even if it does not die, the Jade Mansion that has been diligently cultivated and warmed over the past year will definitely be scrapped, and it will not be possible to hit the gold within a few years. Dan realm. However, Wang Lu was able to reversely stimulate the energy of the self-destruction with the right defense, doubling the power of the self-destruction. With this explosion, almost all the demons in the Black Wind Mountain village were wiped out, and Wang Lu's invincible defense was also slightly broken. A small wound, which can be recovered at any time after being injured, but the injury looks quite bleak if left alone, can just trigger the plot of the village girl healing, so the second part of the plot comes to a successful conclusion. And from here on, is the real meaty part, and the difficulty of this level has just begun. Although the plot of the first two rings was dark and dark, the focus of this fairy dream realm is not the battle. This can be seen from the fact that Wang Lu easily cleared the five-person battle part. Instead, it was the fairy dream realm that specialized in fighting. In this situation, even the elders of Tianjian Hall are having a hard time. According to what Master Feng Yin said, he had met monks at the peak of their integration in a higher-level fairy dream realm. Fortunately, he managed to avoid the battle with a trick. It was a coincidence. Otherwise, there would have been a fight "Oh, then I'm afraid my true strength will be exposed." When Wang Lu heard what Master Feng Yin said at that time, he was very emotional. As expected, no one from top to bottom on Lingjian Mountain had a sense of shame. However, when Wang Lu returned to the village in triumph and faced the four bright-eyed Yin Yang Sect girls, he could only sigh: Fortunately, this fairyland does not specialize in fighting, otherwise his true strength might have been exposed. . With the chatter of these little girls, he didn't expect them to keep secrets, and some of their trump cards were not easy to see now. But soon, Wang Lu no longer cared about which trump cards he had or not. The girls' enthusiastic offensive caught him off guard. "Wang Lu, you are so handsome" "Wang Lu, please let me give you a baby, I really can't help it." Wan'er, Yingying and others were simply intoxicated. As the senior sister, Tiandaolan was somewhat steady and sighed softly: "It turns out that the chief disciple of Wujue is so powerful. You are only at the peak of virtual elixir, but you can kill the big monster of gold elixir level like cutting melons and vegetables. Before, I thought that the chief disciple of our Yin Yang Sect was My disciples are already the top talents in Kyushu, and they are not much better than me. Now I realize that I am really looking at the sky from a well." Wang Lu smiled and said nothing more. When it comes to cultivating immortality, the gap between people is almost infinite. The Spirit Sword Sect is an ancient sect, and the qualifications and understanding of all the monks are above the standard. Today, Dao Lan and others are about the middle to lower level of the Spirit Sword Outer Sect. As for the inner sect disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, such as Wen Bao Zhu Qin, he is infinitely stronger than those of the outer sect disciples. And monsters like Liuli Xian and Zhu Shiyao are much better than Wen Bao and Zhu Qin. The gap between people is so great that before seeing it with your own eyes, it is normal to sit in a well and look at the sky. In fact, the Yin Yang Sect is already a high-ranking sect in the Kyushu Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although the cultivation realm of Tiandao Lan and other girls is still shallow, their foundation is actually quite deep. After hard training, there is hope for Jindan and Nascent Soul, so there is no need to belittle oneself. But the next moment, Tiandaolan changed the topic and said seriously: "I think there is no hope for me to cultivate immortality in this life, so all my hopes are placed on the next generation. I hope that his qualifications and bones can truly match the immortality. I can travel smoothly on the immortal road, but I canI am afraid that my qualifications cannot meet the demand Wang Lu, I, I implore you to help me." Wang Lu was furious at that time. To be able to talk about seeking union in such a high-level manner, Tiandao Lan, you are really a talent. Volume One, Chapter 14 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: If a woman can hold up half the sky, two women will be perfect. The female monks of the Yin-Yang Sect may not be as good at immortality as other high-grade sects, but the Yin-Yang Sect can be ranked among the top 100 top-grade sects among the thousands of sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. He has his reasons. For example, although the Yin Yang Sect is named after Yin and Yang, within the sect, the standard is the rise of Yin and the decline of Yang. There are tens of thousands of female monks corresponding to less than a hundred male monks - those male monks are not so much cultivating immortals as they are cultivating immortals. They are being watched (although they are envied by many male cultivators in the outside world who cannot find a partner, but it is said that life is quite miserable.) And so many female cultivators, coupled with the skills of the Yin Yang Sect, are unique in beauty. Since the dual practice of Qigong can be mutually beneficial to others, the relationship between Yin Yang Sect and most sects can be relatively harmonious. Even though the reputation of the sect's disciples is quite controversial because of their overly open and enthusiastic temperament, there are still countless sects that are willing to make good friends with the Yin-Yang Sect. At least the five super-grade sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have established friendly and cooperative relations with the Yin-Yang Sect. This achievement , among more than a hundred high-grade sects, only less than one-third can do it. And how can a sect that is so good at diplomacy be so weak no matter how weak it is? Of course, everything has advantages and disadvantages. The Yin Yang Sect spends too much energy on diplomacy and friendship, and it is inevitable that it will be ridiculed for not doing its job properly. In addition, there are too many unpleasant words, so there is no need to go into details. Wang Lu has been in the industry for more than ten years and has heard a lot of similar rumors. But now, when he personally faces the enthusiastic and unrestrained girls of the Yin Yang Sect, he truly understands that those who make sarcastic comments are either female cultivators or female cultivators. It's just that the girls from the Yin Yang Sect looked down upon them, so they probably resented them If not, who would hate such a group of innocent little girls? And when Tian Daolan Zhuangruo absurdly asked for a union on the grounds that everything was for the next generation, Wang Lu saw sincerity in her eyes. She was not just talking nonsense, but really thought so. Wang Lu had to say something convincing about this. The Yin Yang Sect¡¯s skill in training disciples was really impressive. Faced with such a plea, how many single male monks in the world could resist? No, even if you are not single, not many people can resist it. Fortunately, in order to avoid trouble, the Yin Yang Sect strictly prohibited its disciples from ruining other people's marriages according to its sect rules, so many people survived. "Wang Lu, what do you think? We have four sisters. How about you pick one? Of course, it would be better to pick them all. We sisters have been practicing together and know many postures that require the cooperation of many people. We can play with you. OK?" Li Qingci, the youngest, was brave and generously took Wang Lu's hand. As a result, her eyes blurred and her tentacles were warm and soft, but she touched the hand of senior sister Tiandaolan. Wang Lu patted her on the head and said, "If you've had enough trouble, go into the village. We'll need your help in the third round." When it came to business, the girls were unambiguous and nodded: "No problem, leave it to us if you have anything to do." "But remember to love us well after you're done." "Hehe, you are the child's father, we will do whatever you say." Wang Lu had automatically blocked the nonsense of these people, tied them up again with the following rope, and then waved to the woman on the village wall: "Heifeng Mountain has been leveled by me, you can open it Village gate?" The woman on the parapet was still immersed in the earth-shattering explosion and mushroom cloud on Black Wind Mountain not long ago. She stared blankly at the mountain that seemed to be cut off by the middle road, and her eyes gradually became moist. But she soon cheered up and said to Wang Lu: "Yes, yes, we will open the door now and welcome our benefactor." The plot after entering the village was similar to the experiences of Wen Bao and Yue Yun, and was not beyond Wang Lu's expectations. The village is called Peach Blossom Village. Most of the more than 200 households in the village are women. The reasons are complicated. In short, many good men have died unfortunately, and the village is isolated from the outside world, and it is difficult to have fresh blood from outside. , so the women in the village can be said to have been around for a long time. When they saw Wang Lu coming in, many of them had a light similar to Tiandaolan and others' eyes. As one of the thirty-six links, the structure of this fairy dream realm is relatively stable. At the same time, Wen Bao and Yue Yun, who came to explore before, were very careful. After two rounds of clearance, although it was not clear, they also guessed that they It is difficult to pass all the plots perfectly, so I did not go to the end of Fairy Dream Realm, but forced to exit midway, leaving a tail - the coin that Wen Bao handed to Wang Lu is the end of Fairy Dream Realm. Proof of completion. If it is completed, except for specific prizes, other items cannot be taken out. Therefore, as a third-round explorer, Wang Lu¡¯s experience is highly similar to that of the previous two, which laid a good foundation for him to quickly overcome difficulties. Wang Lu was deliberately injured when he tried to defeat the Demon King by destroying the demon pill. After entering the village, the village girls immediately cheered him and took him to the home of the village's miracle doctor. The so-called miracle doctor is actually a pretty girl who is only 28 years old. Of course, the story also gives a reasonable explanation - the real miracle doctor is her grandfather, but he wasHe died, leaving her alone, but the girl inherited all her grandfather's skills and became a qualified miracle doctor. The background story actually just barely maintains a reasonableness. The real key is that Fairyland spared no effort to create such a beauty village. There are so many beauties in the village, from the fire of life and the light of desire who are eleven or twelve years old, to the soft girl who is fourteen or fifteen years old, and even the plump mature women in their late twenties, all of them are delicate and tender, and you can pick them for you. . "Alas, this fairyland really doesn't know the current affairs." After the girl¡¯s miracle doctor used herbs for Wang Lu and bandaged his wounds, Wang Lu didn¡¯t even care that she was a mortal, but the elixir she used was effective on a Xudan monk. He just sighed at the abundance of beauties he saw in front of him. "Tsk, a while ago, this was simply a classic setting of a rural pornographic novel. It was the stage for me to show off my skills. Unfortunately, I no longer have the opportunity to show off my skills." Wang Lu sighed, his tone sounding a little regretful. "Hey, Wang Lu, you don't really want to use anything on these illusion puppets, do you?" In a spacious room specially allocated for Wang Lu in the village, Lin Wan pouted and said unhappily: "How are the four of us sisters inferior to these village girls? You are not hypocritical to us, but you are so polite to them. Interested and you promised that we would play a role next, but we have clearly done nothing in the past two days. ¡°You just have to do nothing in order to have the next step of the plot.¡± Sure enough, on the third day, Wang Lu was recuperating peacefully in his room. His injuries were getting better, but the women in the village couldn't sit still. The beautiful village girl who had been talking to Wang Lu on the wall, in the early morning of the third day Knocked on the door "My benefactor, thank you for relieving the crisis in Taohua Village. However, we still have something to ask for." The village girl said a little ashamed and nervously, "You have also seen in the past two days that our Taohua Village has been affected by the previous The catastrophe has caused the men in the village to wither away, and it is no longer possible to survive. And for some reasons, we cannot leave here, but if this continues" Wang Lu nodded and smiled. This is the real problem in the Fairy Dream Realm. ??When Wen Bao and Yue Yun entered this level before, one failed to resist the temptation, and the other resisted, but both failed. So what do these village girls want? Now it seems that the answer is obvious. What they want is not the simple pleasure of fish and water, but the reproduction of the village. Yue Yun's decisive refusal was naturally considered a failure. As for Wen Bao, although he could not resist the temptation, but well, there are some things that you don't need to go into too much detail to avoid hurting others. So if you want to pass the level, the easiest way is to go faster, faster, and more cost-effectively to get rid of the bellies of all the marriageable women in the village, so that they can give birth to healthy offspring and reproduce. But it is absolutely impossible for Wang Lu to make such a big sacrifice for a mere fairyland. Originally, this matter was quite troublesome, but Wang Lu happened to see Tiandaolan and others before entering the tomb of the immortals, and everything suddenly became clear. Along the way, regardless of these four little burdens, they increased the difficulty of the fairy dream and made endless noises, just so that they could shine at this moment. "You want to reproduce?" Wang Lu smiled, but his smile was full of sincerity, "Then you came to ask me, but you asked the wrong person. The real expert is by my side." The beautiful village girl looked at Tiandao Lan and others with some curiosity. These days, the girls in the village have long been salivating over the injured young monk Young, powerful, mysterious in origin, and handsome in appearance. , he has almost all the elements to attract women, but unfortunately he is not alone, but has four female companions. It wouldn't matter if the four girls were ugly and bloated, but the beauty of any one of them was so shocking and humiliating. For three days, none of the enthusiastic and cheerful village girls dared to come in to ask for sex. , until Wang Lu¡¯s injury was about to recover, the woman as the village chief had no choice but to come forward. To be honest, the village girls of Taohua Village are quite complaining about the four Tiandao Lan people. But now it sounds like these four people are the key to the reproduction of Taohua Village? Wang Lu also said to Tiandao Lan at this time: "You have also heard the situation. Next, I would like to trouble you to show you the most magical technique of Yin Yang Sect, Yin Yang Transformation, which is exactly used here." Tiandao Lan was surprised and said: "You, are you kidding? The transformation of yin and yang is" Wang Lu interrupted: "I know that it is the treasure of the Yin Yang Sect, a secret that has not been passed down, and has infinite magical uses. But don't you think it is just right to use it here? Transform the yin energy in these women into yang energy , then there is the possibility of harmonizing Yin and Yang, giving birth to women, and reproducing. As for the specific operation method, your Yin Yang Sect is also the master of this way. Didn't you invent the legendary Mirror Grinding Technique? You guys were with me earlier. Master, you had a lot of fun, too, right? Moreover, if I remember correctly, your Yin Yang Sect has been carrying out such operations secretly. Many young female disciples are actually senior women.The result of the union of monks - your Yin Yang Sect is also nicknamed the Lily Sect. " Hearing many secrets of the sect being narrated by Wang Lu, Tiandao Lan felt dumbfounded and had nothing to say. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: Reproduction is just the beginning Information is power Although most of the time, the world of immortality still believes in true and pure power, the role of information can never be underestimated. Even if the classification attribute is just gossip information, it can still play a role at critical moments. Although several girls from the Yin Yang Sect behaved innocently and ignorant of worldly affairs, they were by no means really ignorant. They were just out of friendship and trust for Wang Wu and would not put too much thought into Wang Lu. But if Wang Lu is bold enough to seek improper benefits because of this, the girls are not really stupid. For example, if Wang Lu had his mind set on the Yin-Yang Sect's secret of Yin-Yang transformation, the girls would immediately be on guard and then remain silent. " However, Wang Lu threw out the key gossip at the critical moment, which immediately broke through Tiandaolan's defense. She just felt that since everything was known, then there was no choice but to give up on herself. "And if you think so, this is the realm of fairy dreams. Once we break through the level, everything here will disappear. No matter what you said, it was just for the tree hole. Your sect's secrets will not be leaked. What's more, This is for the five of us to pass the level together and share the rewards. We should have the same interests, and the certificate of passing this level can bring great benefits to your faction, so why not?" "Compared to Tiandao Lan and others, Wang Lu's persuasive skills are actually quite sharp. Tiandaolan hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Wang Lu clapped his hands and said: "Wise choice" A few more days have passed, the sun rises and the moon sets, and Peach Blossom Village plays and sings every night, and the beauty of it cannot be explained by outsiders. A few days later, Peach Blossom Village turned out to be true to its name. The women in the village all had peach blossoms on their faces, their pretty eyes were watery, and they were indescribably charming. On the other hand, the four girls from the Yin Yang Sect, who were monks, looked exhausted. The transformation of yin and yang is a secret that the sect does not spread to outsiders, but it does not mean that one must have advanced cultivation to practice and use it. It is just that advanced cultivation affects the effect of the spell. Even Li Qingci, who is at the peak of his qi training, can use his skills to generate a trace of innate yang energy. Although it is weak and mixed, it is like a treasure to the mortals in Taohua Village. So the four female monks worked day and night, exhausted physically and mentally, to help the mortals in Taohua Village finally achieve the feat of giving birth to a girl. When the beautiful and mature village chief happily caressed his flat belly that was pregnant with infinite vitality, the whole village burst into cheers with infinite vitality, which was the joy of hope. Of course, this is not enough. The success of an individual case cannot truly continue the reproduction of the entire village. So according to Wang Lu's instructions, the group of people will resolutely carry out the good deeds to the end. Anyway, they have done it on the first day of the new year, are they still afraid of the fifteenth day? The senior sister Tiandao Lan Yujian also wrote down some of the introductory exercises of the Yin Yang Sect into a book for those who are destined to practice in the village. As for how many people are suitable for cultivation in this small mountain village, it won't be a problem after Wang Lu comes up with artificial spiritual roots in large quantities. So far, the group's investment in Taohua Village has been astronomical. Tiandaolan and others have worked hard for days and nights, and risked being held accountable by the elders of the division. And Wang Lu's artificial spiritual roots were worth tens of thousands, so that several young monks were very doubtful whether Wang Lu could make back his capital in this level? They have heard a little bit about the strategy for the Tomb of the Immortals. According to previous experience, investment in the development process is necessary, but investment to this level is really unheard of. You Qi couldn't think of the point of doing so. These artificial spiritual roots were a long-term plan, and in the Fairy Dream Realm, there was no need to consider the long-term future. "This is where you are unprofessional." Wang Lu smiled and didn't explain much. And soon, the girls understood the significance of Wang Lu's step. After accepting Wang Lu's artificial spiritual root and experiencing the feeling of spiritual practice, the women of Taohua Village worshiped Wang Lu like a god. In this mood, the village chief Yanzi decided to transfer Taohua Village to The biggest secret is dedicated to Wang Lu. "My benefactor has been so kind to us, but we hate it but we can't repay it. The beauty of the willow tree cannot catch the eyes of our benefactor, so after thinking about it, I can only offer this gift to my benefactor, hoping that my benefactor will accept it." As the head of a village, the village girl Yanzi knelt down in front of Wang Lu devoutly, holding a broken stone slab in her hands. The surface was originally carved with mysterious and profound patterns, but now it has been tempered by the years and the original appearance cannot be seen. "This is the magic array diagram that the ancestors of Taohua Village got by chance. It is said to be a legacy left by the immortals in the heaven. It is very clever. Even ordinary people can use it. It is also based on this that we can demonize demons in Black Wind Mountain." Barely surviving under oppression. Although this formation is old and has lost most of its effectiveness, I think it may still be of some use to my benefactor." Listening to Yanzi's explanation, Tiandaolan and other girls all showed solemn expressions. This magic array diagram is not only useful the most important treasure of this level may be it. A mortal can control it, and it can still be controlled even after losing most of its power. A magic formation that can withstand the demons of Black Wind Mountain is definitely a top-grade formation in Kyushu today, even if it is not worth mentioning.City, but at the beginning of the development of Qunxian Tomb, such treasures were rare, and they were even more precious to the Yin Yang Sect disciples. Unexpectedly, Wang Lu still shook his head: "This magic circle has been passed down from generation to generation in your Peach Blossom Village, and it is an important guarantee for survival and reproduction in the mountains. Although it has been corroded a lot by the demons in Black Wind Mountain, it is still placed in the ground. How can we take away such a treasure if it is warmed and nourished in the gathering place? As soon as these words came out, Tiandao Lan was stunned: "Wang Lu, you, what are you thinking about?" All the previous investment was invested, but when it came time to harvest, there were many obstacles. If it weren't for knowing that Wang Lu had quite a few confidantees in recent years, Tiandaolan would have doubted whether he really fell in love with this beautiful and mature swallow, so much so that the rumors The shrewd and capable Chief Spirit Sword became a good person. Wang Lu certainly didn¡¯t want to be a good person, but with the map in his hand, he guessed that the structure of this fairyland was more complicated than most people expected. Everyone knows that the more you invest in the fairyland, the more you will reap. But the question is when does it count as investment and when does it count as harvest? If you are still foolishly investing when it is time to harvest, you will lose everything. In Tiandaolan's view, by defeating the Black Wind Mountain and helping the village to reproduce, all the investments that should be made will be completed, but Wang Lu feels that nothing has happened. So simple. When Yanzi saw that Wang Lu was determined not to accept the village formation map, he was disappointed but also a little lucky. This formation map was indeed important to Taohua Village. If it were really given away, the safety of the village would inevitably be threatened in the future. It's just that his benefactor treated Taohua Village like this. The kindness is as heavy as a mountain, Taohua Village really has nothing to repay. "Living well is the best reward." Wang Lu said lightly, making his last investment, "Whether it is ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years, you must live seriously and multiply, so that the peach blossoms The village becomes the real owner here.¡± Hearing Wang Lu's encouragement, Yanzi was filled with excitement and knelt down and kowtowed on the ground: "My benefactor, everyone in Taohua Village must bear in mind our benefactor's instructions. We have to inherit the immortal method from our benefactor. Even though we are not qualified, we must practice hard. Live up to your expectations¡± As she said that, she suddenly put down the silk scarf that was wrapped around her head and handed it to Wang Lu respectfully. "Benefactor, this is a token left by the ancestors of Taohua Village. Although it has no magical effect, it is a token of the village chief and is passed down from generation to generation. I dedicate this to you. In the future, if you have any assignments, Taohua Village will be there through fire and water. "No matter what" Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, then nodded appreciatively: "You are so well-informed, no wonder he became the village chief. For Wang Lu, the life and death of Taohua Village is actually worthless. But when Yanzi said this, he promised to multiply and expand Taohua Village until he was qualified to be sent by his benefactor. What he dedicated to the future of Taohua Village was the future of Taohua Village. This heart It's very valuable. After all, Yanzi doesn't know that she is just a fictional character in the fairyland. The weight of this promise is much heavier than presenting the formation map. However, after Wang Lu nodded, he was also confused, what should he do next? He just relied on the map in his hand and vaguely guessed that the harvest of this link in Taohua Village should be more than one ancient magic circle. But from a rational point of view, a thirty-six-link pre-link is suitable for monks below the Golden Core, and How much magical content can it contain? The ancient magic circle was an unexpected surprise, because it seemed that the level was close to that of a spiritual treasure. If the elders of Tianjian Hall could restore it to its original state, it would be a low-grade spiritual treasure. When the golden elixir-level Qiong Hua first broke into the Immortal Tombs, he could only get a few low-grade magic weapons. In comparison, Wang Lu's gains were already astonishing. Moreover, Taohua Village has dedicated the future of the village to itself, what else can it offer? Looking at it rationally, in fact, when Yanzi presented the formation map, he should have stopped at the right time. But Wang Lu resolutely chose to take a gamble. Now it seems that the harvest time should have come, but he still can't find a place to start. Could it be that your judgment was really wrong? Just when Wang Lu was considering adjusting his strategy, he suddenly heard a girl¡¯s exclamation: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Celestial Silk Scarf?¡± Immediately afterwards, the girls from the Yin Yang Sect exclaimed one after another: "It's really exactly the same as the one in the album." "It is indeed the treasure of the master, the Celestial Silkworm Silk Scarf, which has been lost for many years, but why is it here?" "I remember my master taught me that the silk scarf is an important part of the Nishang Yuyi. Not only does it have magical effects, but it is also an important token of the master. It was lost a long time ago and has never been recovered. But why was it lost? Here?" Wang Lu was also surprised when he heard this. This group of immortal tombs is different from the Golden King's treasure house, but I didn't hear that it can collect the treasures left behind in the world. In fact, its principle is to generate treasures by itself in the realm of fairy dreams. It would make sense to say that this square silk scarf was accidentally obtained by the ancestors of the Yin Yang Sect in the realm of fairy dreams, but now the cause and effect relationship is obviously reversed. Wang Lu couldn't figure it out no matter how he thought about it. Yu Jian took the silk scarf and asked seriously: "Look carefully, is this really the treasure of your Yin Yang Sect?"   However, when Wang Lu reached out and touched the silk scarf, time seemed to have stopped, and everything around him became completely still. The swallows of the village girl, the flying petals in the Peach Blossom Village, and the festive spring breeze were all still. Only outsiders like myself were still looking around in confusion. The next moment, time resumed its flow, but the speed of the flow accelerated tens of millions of times. Wang Lu and others seemed to be separated. They could only watch everything in front of them change rapidly, and they were like independent outsiders. They saw that Taohua Village was quickly on the right track with the support of Wang Lu and others. The skills left by the Yin Yang Sect were passed on to everyone in the village, and Wang Lu's artificial spiritual roots even trained the first batch of monks in the village. Among them, the one who entered the country the fastest is the village girl Yanzi. She has extraordinary understanding. It turns out that she controlled the ancient magic circle with a mortal body. After obtaining the artificial spiritual root, she practiced hard and continuously. Coupled with the rich spiritual energy and good feng shui of this place, she suddenly broke through the golden elixir realm a hundred years later with her mere qualifications of the Nine Yin Spiritual Root. At this time, Taohua Village has become a very important force in the mountains. After a hundred years of reproduction, the population of Taohua Village, which was originally only a few hundred households, has increased more than ten times, and there are many people with natural spiritual roots among them. In these mountains, the probability of spiritual roots being born seems to be much higher than in the Kyushu continent. When he saw this, Wang Lu's expression changed drastically, he stood up suddenly, and showed an incredulous look. "This, this is absolutely impossible" Tiandaolan and others didn¡¯t see the clue, but they just speculated that Wang Lu¡¯s reaction meant that the fast-forward plot was equivalent to the end of this part of the plot. The four of them accompanied Wang Lu all the way and achieved nothing in the end? Then Wang Lu must have felt very uncomfortable after suffering such a setback. If they took advantage of the situation, they might not be able to get what they wanted And at this moment, Tian Daolan suddenly discovered the problem. He also stood up in disbelief, gently covered his mouth, and exclaimed: "Oh my God, that, that is the Yin-Yang Armillary Sphere" Several junior sisters followed the instructions and looked around, only to see where the Taohua Village once was. The village girl Yanzi - now a real monk in the Golden Core realm, was refining a behemoth that was dozens of feet tall with a solemn expression. From the appearance, , it is clearly similar to the Yin-Yang Armillary Sphere, the mountain-holding treasure of the Yin-Yang Sect and the pinnacle spiritual treasure. Although the thing refined by Jindan Zhenren is far from comparable to today¡¯s Yin-Yang Armillary Sphere, this is clearly the prototype of the genuine Armillary Sphere. "Why, why are you here" While speaking, even Li Qingci, who was the slowest to react, guessed what the scene in front of her was. The girl's eyes widened, her mouth opened wide, and her mind went blank in extreme shock. The next moment, the long river of time suddenly slowed down. In Peach Blossom Village, Yanzi wiped the sweat from his forehead with a happy face and looked at the giant creature in front of him with joy. "From today on, we truly have our own sect and our own foundation." Beside her, several younger female monks asked curiously: "Sister Yanzi, are we going to establish a sect? Peach Blossom Sect?" Yanzi shook his head: "Our Taohua Village is what it is today, thanks to the gift from our benefactor a hundred years ago. Even if we have achieved something today, we must not forget the origin of it all. The skills taught by our benefactor are based on yin and yang. Name, all our achievements today are based on this, so let¡¯s call it Yin Yang Sect.¡± Wow As soon as the words fell, the fairy dream realm also shattered into countless fragments. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 16: Score twice The fine dust in the sky slowly fell in front of my eyes, and everything in Peach Blossom Village disappeared without a trace, replaced by the deep and endless bright stars in the tombs of the immortals. The less than ten days of experience in Peach Blossom Village just now seemed to be just a dream. Only the silk scarf in Wang Lu's hand reminded them that things really happened. "I, I want" Senior sister Tiandaolan spoke with difficulty, but her voice was hoarse and dull, not at all like her usual sweet and charming tone. She was obviously in a very complicated mood. "I feel like this is all like a nightmare." Wang Lu smiled: "It's obviously an extremely inspiring story, why did it turn into a nightmare?" Tian Daolan said with some excitement: "But that is the Yin Yang Sect, the story of my sect. Did you see the last scene? Did you see the Yin Yang Armillary Sphere? That is the treasure of our Yin Yang Sect. And That Yanzi, that Yanzi¡¯s look clearly means that she is the founder of our Yin Yang Sect.¡± Wang Lu asked: "Is this true? Don't you Yin Yang Sect disciples still know?" Tiandaolan shook his head: "I really don't know. Although the Yin Yang Sect is not as strong as the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, it has an equally long history. The sect was founded before the Age of Ending Law, more than ten thousand years ago. And after experiencing the Age of Ending Law, many inheritances of the sect have It has been cut off, and even the classics recording the history of the sect have been lost. We only know that the founder of the sect is an unparalleled genius who created the fundamental technique of the Yin Yang Sect. Although the technique is simple, it is superior to its conciseness and conciseness. It is incomparable It takes thousands of years to delete, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be passed down by disciples like us, the younger generation.¡± In the end, Tiandao Lan actually believed the most ridiculous conjecture in his mind, but he still couldn't understand it rationally. "But, this doesn't make sense at all. It doesn't make sense." Cherry, who is lively and active but also likes to think, is full of distress. "If everything in the sect is taught by us, then where did our skills come from?" What? If our martial arts are passed down by our master, then our martial arts come from us?" Lin Wan, who was most passionate about having children, rarely took her attention away from Wang Lu at this time, and thought seriously: "And this is the tomb of the immortals. Logically speaking, everything is just a dream, but why do I feel we Are you experiencing real history?¡± The youngest Li Qingci guessed: "Did we just travel through time?" Cherry said angrily: "Time travel, I know time travel, I told you to practice more exercises and read less novels, but you didn't listen." Li Qingci said aggrievedly: "But if it's not time travel, how can we explain what we just said?" Cherry said: "Perhaps everything is an illusion and a lie. How can things in the fairyland be taken too seriously." Li Qingci pointed to the silk scarf in Wang Lu's hand and said, "Is the Tiancan silk scarf also fake?" Cherry was speechless immediately. The scarf in Wang Lu's hand was the biggest contradiction. If everything was an illusion, this scarf was the sharp claw that shredded the illusion and revealed the bloody reality. Seeing the Yin Yang Sect's juniors and sisters arguing non-stop, Wang Lu shook his head and said: "Now you guys can't get any results even if you keep arguing. Why don't you bring this square silk scarf back to the teacher's door and ask your seniors to Identify the authenticity, so that the truth of the matter can come to light.¡± Tiandaolan was stunned: "But, this scarf is" Wang Lu interrupted: "Back then, I was able to achieve such high status when trying to get together, so why bother being so coy now? This scarf means more to you than to me, and I am a professional. I can get through several people." It's easy to get treasures in the fairyland, but you may not have such a chance. Besides, you know my master, so take this scarf as a gift from me." Seeing Wang Lu's sincerity, Tian Daolan took the silk scarf gratefully. She wanted to express her gratitude, but she felt that no matter what she said, it was a bit weak. However, the passion in her heart seemed to overflow. The next moment, the girl's mind went crazy. Hot, actually leaned over and kissed Wang Lu on the cheek. Wang Lu was slightly startled. He could have avoided or blocked it, but finally he calmed down. Because his knowledge as a spiritual sword master told him that for these passionate girls of the Yin Yang Sect, practicing dual cultivation with others may be regarded as nothing, but kissing on the cheek has another meaning. Similarly, it is natural to refuse their love for each other, but it is a bit hurtful to refuse a kiss on the cheek. "Next, we may have to return to the mountain gate as soon as possible." Tiandaolan endured the shame in her heart and said to Wang Lu: "When such a big thing happens, we must report it to the elders of the Mingshi Sect as soon as possible, so next" Wang Lu waved his hand: "I won't need you anymore, so go back with peace of mind." After bidding farewell to Tiandaolan and others, Wang Lu fell into deep thought in the tombs of the immortals. After clearing the Peach Blossom Village level, in addition to the square silk scarf, Wang Lu also got?A few crystal clear shards. That was when he witnessed Yanzi becoming the founder of the Yin Yang Sect and the fairy dream realm was shattered, the fragments of the fairy dream naturally fell into his hands. In Wang Lu's opinion, it was probably the pass certificate for this link in the thirty-sixth chain. Only with this certificate could one continue to go deeper in the chain. The elders of the sect sent him to attack for these fragments. As for the harvest in the dreamland, no one actually cares. In fact, Wang Lu almost completely ignored the existence of trophies in Peach Blossom Village. He had fought against the demons of Black Wind Mountain twice before, and the trophies were actually everywhere in the mountains and valleys, but he really didn't like it - a group of rabble, and What good stuff could there be? It¡¯s just that at the end of this level, the plot turned so fast that Wang Lu didn¡¯t expect it. The moment Yanzi announced the establishment of the Yin Yang Sect, even Wang Lu felt that his mind went blank for a brief moment. Of course, unlike Tiandaolan and others, Wang Lu's mind was blank because he thought of too many things at that moment. He held the map of the Immortal Cemetery in his hand, and his knowledge of this place was as good as anyone in the world. Before that, He only knew that there might be great secrets hidden in the tombs of the immortals, but he never thought that as soon as he arrived at the periphery, such a big killer as the causal line was already involved. However, if we really talk about the causal line, there are still many things that don't make sense, such as the simplest question: If Wang Lu hadn't brought Tiandao Lan and other girls into Peach Blossom Village on a whim, how could there have been subsequent developments? Of course, if a lot of history is traced back to its roots, it will all be traced back to a tiny coincidence. But is all this really a coincidence? When the master sent Tiandaolan and others to him, did he already know the secret of the tombs of the immortals, or was he unintentional? If the master has seen the clues, does it mean that the other elders of Tianjian Hall also know about it? But they jointly concealed it from themselves? This doesn't make sense, because they have no reason to hide it. If they are not confident about themselves, they can send others to do it. The difficulty in Taohua Village is nothing more than how to deal with the village girls. If the elders had known about the follow-up development, how to deal with the village girls There is no difficulty at all. It is enough to find a master who can handle the battle between demons and monsters in the first two rings. Liulixian and Zhu Shiyao can do this easily, and they are much easier to control than themselves. After ruling out this reason, Wang Lu fell into deeper confusion. Wang Lu didn't think anyone could have predicted the scene just now. Even Qiong Hua, who was making great progress before, and the Shengjing Immortal Sect behind her, had never explored so deeply. Perhaps what I experienced was what the voice inside said when the door to the Tomb of Immortals opened, and the responsibility that I must shoulder. ¡­However, is the responsibility that I need to shoulder is to meet the needs of the entire Yin Yang Sect? That would be too difficult. What's more, the Yin Yang Sect has been established for more than ten thousand years, and it has been so long that it is unrealistic to expect future generations to be responsible for the oaths they made. At least as the True Lord of the Fusion Stage, the leader of the Yin-Yang Sect, with tens of thousands of monks under his command and a huge foundation, would he let others take away what he said just because he was at the peak of the Void Pill? If she was that stupid, she probably wouldn't be able to reach the position of leader of a high-ranking faction. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. What's more, Wang Lu didn't actually have much demand for the Yin Yang Sect, a sect that was coveted by countless people, so Yu Jian gave the Tian Daolan silk scarf to Tiandao Lan and took it back to the Yin Yang Sect. As for how the Yin Yang Sect planned to respond, it was up to them, whether they should be grateful or pretend. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you see him or not. However, when he thought of this, Wang Lu suddenly had another flash of inspiration in his mind, but his thoughts were completely diverted to irrelevant matters. He got the silk scarf that day, and it was supposed to be his personal trophy. However, after the Fairy Dream Realm ended, he handed the silk scarf to Tiandao Lan without any hindrance Logically speaking, in the Fairy Dream Realm, The trophies cannot be transferred to others at will, but this day's silk scarf is not subject to this restriction. Is it because the scarf itself is special, or is it because they have made a contribution that cannot be ignored, so they are qualified to share it. ? Unfortunately, there is currently too little information about group strategy, and it is difficult for Wang Lu to draw a definite conclusion. Prior to this, although the Tomb of the Immortals had been developed for a year, group strategy was still a minority practice, because compared to the difficulty brought by the increase in the number of people, the increase in team strength was secondary. For someone like Wang Lu, who brought four people, Those who can successfully pass the level, first of all, Peach Blossom Village does not emphasize combat, and secondly, Wang Lu¡¯s strength is much higher than his peers, and it cannot be regarded as the norm. But thinking about this, Wang Lu had a new idea. Since there may be a sharing mechanism for the loot in Fairy Dream Realm, as an expert in this field, it seems that it would be a promising thing for him to lead newcomers to start a group Unfortunately, currently There is no chance to put it into practice yet, it can only be left to the future. Now, Wang Lu can¡¯t wait to experience the next chapter. He must explore and understand what secrets are contained in the messy causal lines in these immortal tombs. Thinking of this, Wang Lu decided not to go back to the mountain and go directly to the next ring. Anyway, given the difficulty of these thirty-six links, the best pioneer in the next ring can only be himself.   So Wang Lu directly picked up the fairy dream fragments and locked the entrance to the next ring in the bright galaxy. However, Wang Lu had just entered the next level of the Immortal Dream Realm. Before he had time to look around, he felt the sword wind roaring in front of him, and a dark heavy sword struck at his head. Damn it, is this the rhythm of catching in the fog? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 17: Unspeakable Hidden Things call The black heavy sword that fell on the head brought up a terrifying whistling wind, and it felt as if there was a big mountain pressing down on the body. However, just when Wang Lu was surprised that this fairy dreamland ignored foreplay and went straight to the climax, he also discovered that the power of this slashing attack was not as powerful as it seemed. Although the power of the heavy sword is astonishing, it does not contain any extraordinary magic power, and the power of the sword is not so fast that people cannot react in time. It is completely mortal. For the mortal sword, Wang Lu didn't even need to use Wuxiang Gong to resist it. He didn't dodge or avoid it, and let the edge of the heavy sword fall on his head. There was a loud clang, and the heavy sword broke from it, and there was a streak on his forehead. No white marks were left. The physical strength of a monk at the peak of Xudan is already very strong, and it is difficult for mortal objects to kill him, let alone Wang Lu, who is at the peak of Xudan? After blocking the sword, Wang Lu realized that he was not ambushed, because no matter how stupid the ambusher was, it would be impossible to ambush a virtual alchemy monk with a mortal sword - at least it should be. A heavy catapult or a large barrel of gunpowder is more or less the same. At the moment, it was just that the fairyland had made a bad joke on him and threw him directly into a slaughterhouse. The so-called killing field is not a rhetorical method, but a simple and straightforward description. The moment the heavy sword fell, Wang Lu had already glanced around and saw his location clearly. It should be a small mountain village close to the city. It is small but quite prosperous. The buildings in the village are exquisite and beautiful, and the roads between the villages are also paved with neat stone slabs. However, this small and prosperous mountain village is now bathed in blood and fire. The village is full of miserable villagers, each of them disemboweled and their internal organs smashed to pieces. And a group of heavily armed soldiers were scattered throughout the village, carrying out massacres in an orderly manner. "The moment the heavy sword fell, Wang Lu saw with his own eyes two soldiers impaling a young girl on the ground with their spears and cutting open her chest with their daggers. In front of him, there stood a figure who was obviously a captain, wearing higher-end leather armor than ordinary soldiers, and his weapons were a heavy sword and a short sword for close combat. The captain slashed with his heavy sword, but his weapon was broken by Wang Lu, and the joints of his two arms were broken. His expression showed a trace of pain and perseverance. The soldiers who committed crimes in the village were just ordinary people from top to bottom. With Wang Lu's current strength, he could wipe them out in an instant, but out of the caution of a professional, he did not rush to do anything. Because what you see in front of you may not be true. It seems like a cruel massacre scene, but who knows the cause and effect? Perhaps there is greater bloodshed hidden behind the prosperity of this village. For example, these villagers are secretly manufacturing drugs and causing endless poisoning. For example, they are secretly organizing a cult. For example, they are a transit station for human trafficking. The Fairy Dream Realm threw itself into the killing field without giving itself any buffer time, perhaps to induce itself to make wrong judgments. Similar situations have happened occasionally in the Immortal Tombs over the past year, and Wang Lu has heard about it. The Tomb of Immortals is a comprehensive test for monks, and the setting of difficult problems often varies from person to person. For example, sometimes, people who are good at fighting but not good at thinking will encounter difficult problems with complex plots, giving them a headache. Sometimes it's the other way around. If a monk has confidence in his fighting ability, then the Immortal Dream Realm will arrange a powerful opponent for him, which is exactly what he wants. And many monks who are good at thinking and deciphering will be deliberately targeted by the Immortal Dream Realm, deliberately setting up some confusing situations to make them make wrong judgments, and their cleverness will be mistaken for their cleverness. ¡°For example, in the current scene, maybe the soldiers who are massacring them symbolize the righteous side, and if I annihilate them all without explanation, I will have no choice but to associate with the evil villagers in the future. But if you do nothing, you may miss a good opportunity to save people. Among the survivors in the village, there may be key people who trigger the plot. Once they are killed, the plot cannot continue. Therefore, taking action is inevitable, but the stance must be subtle. Fortunately, now I have a reason to take action. After entering the realm of fairy dream, the heavy sword that was chopped off on my head seems to be the meeting gift given to me by fairy dream. "Everyone stop." Wang Lu spoke calmly, and then spread out his phaseless sword energy, covering everything within a hundred feet radius. The soldiers who were committing the crime suddenly felt as if there was a big mountain on their bodies, and they fell to the ground one after another. " However, Wang Lu's phaseless sword energy only limited its scope of influence. Most of the village was still unable to be covered, and the massacre of the soldiers was difficult to stop. However, many things do not need to be done by one's own hands. From the way the soldiers looked at the captain in just a short moment, and the orderliness they showed during the previous massacre, Wang Lu guessed that the captain should have considerable authority, so he decided Let¡¯s start with the captain in front of us. "Make them stop or I'll kill you."  The captain's face changed: "Your Excellency" Before he could finish his words, Wang Lu smashed his knee with a kick. "You are not qualified to question me. To point your sword at me is a sin that will never be redeemed by death. I am not taking your life at this time. It is a rare act of kindness and generosity. Don't let me lose my patience." The captain sneered, seeming to be disdainful. However, when Wang Lu used his increasingly cold eyes to activate a mind-breaking technique, the resolute captain's will suddenly collapsed. "Stop, stop everyone" "And as soon as the captain gave the order, the soldiers in the village stopped one after another. Amidst the painful groans of the remaining villagers, they quietly waited for the next step. Wang Lu asked coldly: "Why do you want to kill people?" The captain was stunned. Of course there was a reason for the massacre here, but it was not so convenient to tell him. Due to the effect of the Mind Breaking Technique, the captain no longer had the ability to directly resist, so he tried to cover it up, but before he could think of it, his other knee was kicked off, and at the same time, the stronger spell further weakened his will, making him Always accustomed to pain, he rolled to the ground wailing. ¡°Then, without Wang Lu¡¯s prompting, the captain told everything in detail. "We are the subordinates of King Yunyang. His Highness King Yunyang asked us to come here to collect the blood of all spirits." Ten Thousand Spirits Blood? Wang Lu was surprised to hear this word here. The blood of all spirits should refer to the blood of ten thousand kinds of creatures. Apart from people, there are only a few domestic animals in this village. Where did the blood of all spirits come from? Moreover, the blood of all spirits is usually the catalyst for refining evil weapons. So as the mortal king, what does King Yunyang need the blood of all spirits? But before that, there are several more important questions to ask. "King Yunyang killed innocent people indiscriminately for his own selfish interests. Is it justified according to your customs?" On the Kyushu Continent, there used to be many mortal kingdoms. The rulers had the power to kill and seize the people. Let alone massacre a village, they would also regard massacre of a city as a matter of course. However, with the establishment of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the popularization of the righteous order, this behavior has disappeared. However, Wang Lu is in the realm of fairy dreams. Who knows what the customs are like here? If massacring the village was a local custom, there would be no need for Wang Lu to make a fuss over it. However, when asked by Wang Lu, the captain was obviously speechless: "This this" Wang Lu smiled: "That seems to have no legitimacy. That King Yunyang is probably a tyrant." "Your Highness is by no means a tyrant" The captain, whose knees were shattered and whose will was destroyed by two rounds of spells, burst out with the courage to fight: "Your Highness is kind-hearted and wise. You are by no means a tyrant. You can kill me and torture me, but I will definitely You are not allowed to insult His Highness¡¯ reputation.¡± Wang Lu smiled: "I insulted his reputation? What a joke. You massacred innocent people here and committed unforgivable crimes. Was it my instigation? Didn't your King Yunyang defile himself for his own selfishness? What does my reputation mean to me?¡± "You're talking nonsense, you're talking nonsense" Wang Lu said: "No matter what, since I saw it, I can't ignore it. Where does your King Yunyang live? Over there?" Wang Lu said, pointing to a popular place in the distance. The scope of this fairyland cannot be endless, and the area is limited. The so-called Yunyang King should not rule a large territory. Judging from the method of looking at qi, the only place nearby that has the potential to become a capital city is The captain gritted his teeth and refused to answer, but when Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed into the distance, his eyes couldn't help but change a little. Observing this change, Wang Lu knew that his guess was correct. "It seems to be right, huh, such a cruel and heaven-defying king, it just happened to be eliminated easily, and it also accumulated some merit for me." While speaking, Wang Lu summoned the Kunshan Sword and prepared to fly the sword into the air to find trouble for King Yunyang. Although the captain was a mortal, he had some vision. He knew that if Wang Lu was allowed to go, His Highness King Yunyang would probably be in great danger, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Your Highness, Your Highness has something to hide, and it was definitely not intentional. For evil.¡± "What's the secret?" Wang Lu asked, "Just for the sake of arousing one's virility, you massacre people. Isn't this intentional evil? Is your country a place of fertility worship?" After saying that, he ignored the dumbfounded captain, stepped on the flying sword, and flew straight to Yunyang City. Half an hour later, Wang Lu had appeared in the bustling Yunyang City. As a mortal country, Yunyang City is huge in scale, prosperous and prosperous, and bustling with traffic. However, the atmosphere in the city is harmonious and orderly, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. It is a scene of great governance. "Tsk, just looking at this scene, it would be unbelievable to say that King Yunyang is a tyrannical king, especially since this place is so popular."It shows that the king here is definitely a wise king. But how could a wise king let his men kill innocent people indiscriminately? It's hard to tell Could it be that a disharmonious sexual life has such a big impact on a person? With a trace of curiosity, Wang Lu entered the largest mansion in the city, the residence of King Yunyang. With the cultivation of the Xudan monk, it was easy to sneak into the residence of the mortal king, but as soon as he got deep inside, he heard a quarrel. "Father, there is no need to persuade me. I will never agree with the matter of ten thousand soul blood. I would rather die than take that evil life-saving elixir Don't make me hate you." "I would rather you hate me for the rest of your life than watch your daughter die." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 18: I have two strategies After hiding in Yunyang Prince's Mansion for a short while, Wang Lu had roughly figured out the ins and outs of the matter. To put it simply, about three months ago, Princess Yunyue, the apple of King Yunyang's eye, suddenly fell ill with a strange disease and fell into a coma and was bedridden, looking haggard and weak day by day. King Yunyang searched for famous doctors everywhere, but they were unable to do anything. In the end, he even went to the doctor for treatment because of his illness. Even some magicians were invited to the palace to diagnose the princess. Naturally, charlatans are unreliable. However, one day, a wandering Taoist priest came and opened the eyes of the unconscious princess with a dose of medicine. King Yunyang was overjoyed, but the wandering Taoist priest said that his decoction only treated the symptoms but not the root cause. The princess suffered from a strange disease that could only be cured by using the blood of all spirits to refine the medicine, but the blood of all spirits was a medicine. To create an extremely miraculous refined product, it is necessary to collect the blood of thousands of rare birds and animals. This process will take years or even decades no matter how fast you tighten up. Some of the rare and exotic animals may even become extinct, and the princess's illness will be delayed at best. Three months. In three months, not to mention the blood of all spirits, the next-level blood of thousands of spirits could not be refined, so the wandering Taoist priest also proposed an alternative plan, which is to refine it with the warm blood of human beings, the leader of all spirits. system. Although this is an evil method, it is the only method that can be effective in a short period of time. Moreover, human blood does not need to kill thousands of people, as long as the blood of hundreds or thousands of people can be refined. The wandering Taoist priest left behind the method of refining the blood of all spirits and the prescription to save the princess and then drifted away. King Yunyang suffered in pain for three days and three nights. After three days, with his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, he made a decision . He sent a team of his most trusted dead soldiers to a remote mountain village and asked them to quietly collect all the spiritual blood within a month, at any cost. As a always benevolent and generous king, King Yunyang was actually willing to kill his own people to satisfy his own selfish interests. This shocked his dead soldiers, but since he was a dead soldier, he would not hesitate to go through fire and water, not to mention that he was just a soldier. To deal with some mountain people in mountain villages? What's more, Princess Yunyue is the successor of King Yunyang, and they must do their best for this independent country in the mountains. After King Yunyang sent out his dead men, he was relieved and much older. However, when he visited his daughter in her room, he found that her daughter was full of anger and asked him why he did such a cruel act. Although I don¡¯t know where the news was leaked, King Yunyang had no choice but to face everything at this time and confess his thoughts to his daughter. Although King Yunyang is the king of a country, the bloodline of the Wang family seems to have been cursed, and has almost withered away in his generation. His beloved wife died of a sudden illness, leaving only the young Yunyue to depend on her. The continuation of the royal bloodline had already encountered great difficulties, but at this moment Yunyue herself collapsed again. As the king of a country, King Yunyang could not sit back and watch his only heir die, so he actually had no choice. What's more, he also had his own reasons for killing his own people, although he could not complain about those reasons to outsiders. He kept it secret, but when his daughter also questioned him, he could no longer hide it. "Do you know why you and your mother contracted acute illnesses one after another?" Princess Yunyue lowered her head and said softly: "Maybe my mother and I don't have enough blessings, so" "Not enough blessings?" King Yunyang said angrily, "I have worked hard all my life to make the country prosperous and strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. If God can really determine a person's blessings, then no matter how lucky my family, Prince Yunyang, is, I can afford the newspaper.¡± After saying that, King Yunyang suppressed his anger and explained: "The immortal who saved you has found out the cause of your and your mother's illness. Everything everything is because of the Yunwu Tea." "Yunwu tea?" Princess Yunyue repeated softly, but she didn't look very surprised. King Yunyang gritted his teeth and said: "It's the so-called fairy tea that Wuyuan Mountain offers every year. They say that the tea is not only rich in fragrance, but also has special nourishing effects on women, prolongs life, and beautifies the face, but they don't. I mentioned that Yunwu Tea is very poisonous to women of royal blood. You and your mother's acute illness are all caused by this. They, it's not enough that they killed your mother, they also want to kill you. How can I spare them? Princess Yunyue smiled: "Father, you are just looking for excuses for yourself. They are just ordinary villagers, how can they know that Yunwu tea is harmful to the royal bloodline? Their ancestors have lived in mountain villages for generations, and they have to drink tea The benefits have not been seen, it is just ignorance, but Xianbao's enthusiasm for boxing should not be blamed. It is better to say that it is the fault of our royal family. " "Nonsense." King Yunyang wanted to be angry, but he couldn't get angry in front of his daughter. He could only walk away, thinking that when the blood of all spirits was refined and his daughter was cured, he no longer had to worry about other things. . But Princess Yunyue was extremely stubborn. After having an argument with her father, she couldn't make enough money and had no hope of death. When King Yunyang came angrily, a conversation happened that Wang Lu happened to hear.   "Well, up to this point, the background of this palace story has been explained clearly. Next, the Palace Lock Yunyue Operation will officially begin." Having seen enough of the drama of palace drama in the palace, Wang Lu deduced it carefully and decided to come to solve the problem openly and honestly. So he straightforwardly flew out of the palace with his sword, then went to the main entrance and prepared to knock on the door. Naturally, he was stopped by the guards. When asked about his identity, Wang Lu pretended to be an immortal and said in an upright manner: "I see that the evil energy here has condensed, and there is blood in it. I am afraid that it is in a disaster recently. I came here to be a member of the mansion. Eliminate misfortune and resolve doubts.¡± If an ordinary person said this, he would be afraid that the loyal guards would chop off his head on the spot. However, when Wang Lu stepped on the flying sword and slowly descended from the air, no matter how bold and loyal the guards were, they would not dare to show off in front of him. , and quickly sent someone to send a message to King Yunyang. "After the wandering Taoist priests, King Yunyang paid great attention to these masters who were obviously possessed of immortal magic. When he heard that the master was coming, he hurriedly went out to greet them. "I dare to ask the immortal" Wang Lu thought for a while and told the truth: "I am Wang Lu, the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Now I am traveling in the name of my sect. I occasionally passed by here and saw the evil energy condensing in the palace. I am afraid that a big danger is about to break out. Especially Come to help.¡± King Yunyang frowned and said, "I don't know what the great danger the Immortal mentioned is" Wang Lu said with a smile: "At present, it is not a big danger. It should be just a small trouble lurking in the palace. Most of them are caused by someone in the palace suddenly getting sick or encountering danger. But if you let it go, If you ignore it, there will be endless troubles. I see signs of evil spirits erupting here. It should be that something dangerous happened many years ago, but it was suppressed by the popularity of this place and failed to cause major disasters. However, the root cause has not been eliminated. The danger will break out sooner or later." Hearing what Wang Lu said, King Yunyang trembled all over, feeling that this great immortal was really capable of calculating and knowing everything. "Then, what should we do?" Wang Lu said: "Let me understand the details first before I can make a decision. For such dangers caused by natural disasters and man-made disasters, rash intervention will only be counterproductive. You have to peel off the layers of dangers like a cocoon to ensure safety Well, see you You look tired and have a worried look in your eyes. Could it be that this dangerous outbreak is due to someone close to His Highness? Then you might as well take me to see that person directly." Hearing this, King Yunyang could not wait any longer and quickly invited Wang Lu into the palace and saw the sleeping Princess Yunyue. Wang Lu was surprised when he saw Princess Yunyue. He had been lurking in the palace before. In order to avoid being discovered, he only heard her voice but did not see her. He only felt that the princess was worthy of being a prince and noble. Her voice was sweet and she must be first-class. A beautiful woman, unexpectedly after meeting "Thisis this your daughter? Isn't she a visitor from which planet you invited?" Princess Yunyue on the hospital bed, how could she look like a stunning beauty? The girl looked haggard, with most of her black hair falling off and sparsely revealing her pale scalp. Her face is ashen and thin, her cheekbones are high, her eyes protrude outwards, and her lips are purple-black and restrained. She doesn't even look like a human being, let alone a beauty. King Yunyang was in great pain: "Yunyue, of course she was not like this before, but after a sudden illness, she became like this in just half a month." The beautiful girl he was looking forward to turned into an alien beautiful girl. Wang Lu felt quite disappointed. However, seeing Yunyue like this made him become more serious: "King Yunyang, you are not suffering from a strange disease. You are clearly suffering from a disease." It¡¯s so poisonous, who¡¯s disease has their facial bones softened and deformed?¡± King Yunyang said: "Shangxian really knows everything. Yunyue is indeed poisoned by a strange poison." After saying that, King Yunyang asked his men to bring the Yunwu tea to Wang Lu. Wang Lu was shocked again when he saw the tea: "Are you sick? You dare to brew this thing to drink? This is a fucking corpse." Is the grass good?¡± "Carrion Grass?" Just hearing this name, King Yunyang felt a pain in his heart: Carrion Grass, what a vicious existence it must be. "Well, a kind of spiritual grass that grows on carrion is harmless to mortals, but it is highly poisonous to monks. You are born as children of the royal family, enjoy the worship of all people, and have spiritual veins nourished. You already have extraordinary qualifications, and you My daughter is more talented than you. If she practices immortality, she will be successful in the future, but if she is left here, she will be poisoned even more It is really destiny." When Wang Lu said this, he sighed: "This carrion grass is not very poisonous to monks, but Princess Yunyue is not an authentic monk, has no cultivation level, and is now extremely poisonous. If she wants to survive, she must There's some trouble." "I dare to ask the immortal if there is a way to save him?" Wang Lu said: "I have three strategies. The next strategy is to collect the blood of all spirits to refine the elixir and dissolve the strange poison. However, it is extremely difficult to collect the blood of all spirits. If you want to refine the medicine before the princess dies, you have to go with the sword. It¡¯s not okay to deviate from the front, but that move is harmful to nature and will cause endless troubles.¡± King Yunyang trembled all over and did not dare to speak.   "The best strategy is for me to use a panacea to extend his life for one year. During this year, you can find someone to give birth to an heir as soon as possible, so that your Yunyang royal family can reproduce." "What?" "It's just to recruit a consort. Find those talented people who are good at work, have good physiques, and have extraordinary intelligence. They will mate with the princess and give birth to excellent offspring. Even if the princess dies, your royal bloodline will continue. Isn't it great? Volume One, Chapter 19 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The truth or falsehood of the story is no longer important. "Looking at your face, you seem to have some opinions on my best strategy?" Seeing that King Yunyang's face was ashen, Wang Lu said without surprise: "Yes, although this method can work in theory, in order to ensure that the princess can give birth to an heir in just one year, she must have frequent intercourse with others. In addition, she is now My body is weak and it is difficult to conceive, and the effect of my life-threatening elixir makes it even worse. Therefore, if you want to successfully conceive, you have to have sex day and night without stopping for a moment. I can understand your feelings about this as a father who loves his daughter deeply. I'm disgusted. This matter is indeed against common sense. I wouldn't be surprised if you find it difficult to accept it. King Yunyang was silent for a long time, and asked in a hoarse voice: "If, if we do that, after Yunyue gives birth to the child, what will happen?" Wang Lu said: "Of course it is death, and it may not wait for less than a year. The pain of childbirth alone is enough to kill her, but for the royal family, this is nothing." "How could it be nothing?" King Yunyang growled, "She is my only relative." "That won't happen after you give birth to a child. Just look at it a little bit." Wang Lu said lightly, "Or do you really want to try the All-Spirit Blood?" King Yunyang trembled, feeling that the young monk in front of him seemed to have seen through all his secrets. "Shangxian, Iactually I have already" Wang Lu smiled: "Actually, you have sent people to collect the blood of all spirits?" As soon as he said this, King Yunyang felt that his legs were a little weak. It is true that he is the king of a country, but in front of the immortal monks, the king is no different from an ant. If this monk wants to promote good and punish evil, he "In fact, I travel around the world and never like to deal with mortal emperors. This time I saw the heinous atrocities on Wuyuan Mountain, so I looked for clues and found this place. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit here is not as heavy as Wuyuan Mountain. Under the source of the mountain, I thought that maybe there was a hidden secret I have been waiting for you to admit this to see if you are worthy of my help. As a result, although you hesitated, you finally had the courage to reveal it in front of me. The truth, then in return, I will not hold you responsible for killing civilians for the time being." And just when King Yunyang was relieved and a little confused, Wang Lu darkened his face: "King Yunyang, who taught you to collect the blood of all spirits in the first place?" "Yes, he is a wandering Taoist priest" "Wandering Taoist priest?" Wang Lu sneered, "Using the blood of all spirits as medicine to treat carrion grass. Even I wouldn't be able to come up with this method if I didn't know it in advance. A wandering Taoist priest has quite an idea. King Yang, let me see what else he left here." If Wang Lu asked King Yunyang for something as soon as he entered the door, King Yunyang would inevitably hesitate. After all, the wandering Taoist priest had established his power first, but in the previous rounds of pretending to be gods and ghosts, Wang Lu had vaguely established a higher status than the wandering Taoist priest. His prestige made King Yunyang more inclined to believe in him. So for the sake of his daughter's life, King Yunyang ignored the Taoist priest's instructions and told the whole story, and handed over the prescription left by the Taoist priest to Wang Lu. Wang Lu looked at the prescription and his face gradually became serious. King Yunyang was worried and asked quickly: "Is there anything wrong with this prescription?" Wang Lu said: "There's nothing wrong with the prescription, it's even quite clever. What's problematic is the paper on which the prescription is written. "This paper?" King Yunyang asked doubtfully, "This is the paper he took from my study. Could it be" "He has cast a spell on the paper. Why do you still need to ask such a simple truth?" Wang Lu held the prescription paper impatiently, "The Taoist priest can have a panoramic view of everything within a hundred feet of this paper, and at the same time he has a trace of hope. The soul above it can be transformed into an incarnation when needed. If he leaves the medicine and floats away, as you said, he will no longer be contaminated by the cause and effect here, how do you explain this paper? " Wang Lu said, sneered, and the prescription paper burned into ashes in his hand. "Although there is not enough evidence yet, after guessing the next step several times in succession, I think I have understood the whole story." King Yunyang couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°Please give me some advice.¡± "I'd like to reiterate that I have no reliable evidence at present. This is just my personal speculation: First of all, corpse grass is not a simple spiritual grass. It must grow on the corpses of high-quality spiritual creatures and undergo special methods. If you want to cultivate it naturally, you need to get the remains of auspicious animals. But in your small country of Yun, you don¡¯t have such a good fortune to get the remains of auspicious animals.¡± King Yunyang said in shock: "Are you saying that this carrion grass is artificially cultivated?" "Then, do you think that the common people on Wuyuan Mountain can know how to cultivate carrion grass?" Wang Lu's smile became even colder, "Even if I were to cultivate this carrion grass, it would still take a lot of effort. As for those mortal methods, It¡¯s even more nonsense.¡± King Yunyang is the king of a country after all. He quickly thought of the following content and his face gradually turned pale. Wang Lu said: "The fogThe villagers on the mountain could only have discovered this spiritual herb accidentally. But it may not be natural to think of brewing spiritual herbs into tea and presenting them to the royal family. It is very likely that someone was instigating behind the scenes, and the instigating person was probably the person who cultivated the carrion grass. It's a pity that now everyone on Wuyuan Mountain has been killed by your personal guards. It's impossible to find clues. Of course, even if you don't take action, I believe that the person who set up this trap should have used magic to eliminate his traces. It goes without saying. In short, this carrion grass was sent to you intentionally by someone with a heart, and your reaction was all in his calculations. King Yunyang said: "The Immortal is suspicious ofthat wandering Taoist priest?" "It appears at just the right time, and the prescription is just right. How can there be so many coincidences in the world?" "But why would he do this? I am just a mortal emperor, what benefits can he get from doing this?" "The advantage is that you can go against the grain and the country will be ruined and all lives will be in ruins. Today you can kill a whole village for the blood of all spirits. The killing ban has been started. Tomorrow you can slaughter a city and a land, and then the world will be in chaos. Your royal bloodline will wither, as long as you die , there will no longer be peace in the Yun Kingdom, and it will be natural for many monsters to become rampant. And pain and sin are the best nourishment for some monks. If you slaughter a village of people today to refine the blood of all spirits, then it will be natural for them. When the war is raging, someone can take the opportunity to refine millions of spiritual blood, and the corpses of tens of thousands of people in your Yun Kingdom can even be used to refine powerful corpse soldiers. Moreover, your Yun Kingdom is currently peaceful and peaceful, with good luck. Overturned in a short period of time, the lost luck is the best tonic for monks." King Yunyang smiled bitterly and said: "With the methods of the above immortals, it would be easy to destroy our Yun Kingdom. Why do we need so many twists and turns?" Wang Lu said: "Yes, if the immortal monks have evil intentions, it will be difficult for them to resist the power of the mortal world. But because of this, the monks are very vigilant about it. If someone bullies the weak and does many evil things, they will be attacked by a group. But in the righteous way, With the monks joining forces, any demon will be wiped out. However, on the other hand, if mortals are in trouble, we will not interfere too much even if the lives of mortals are destroyed. Immortals and mortals have different paths, this is the monks'. fundamental law.¡± King Yunyang was silent for a long time and nodded with difficulty, accepting Wang Lu's explanation. "However, no matter how much I say, it's just my personal guess. Next, I'll ask another person involved to come out and meet." Wang Lu said, stretched out one foot and stepped on the ashes of the burned prescription paper on the ground. Suddenly, an angry voice rang out: "Who is this expert? You can only break my magic, but you dare to go back to the source and hurt my soul?" As he spoke, the pile of black powder was wrapped in invisible power and rose up like a mist, forming a strange human face. "Oh, it turns out that you are a junior in the Xudan realm. When your teacher let you go out to practice, didn't he teach you that some people can be provoked and some people cannot be provoked?" And as the black face spoke, an invisible wave spread in the room. King Yunyang was hit by the wave and fell down silently, while Yunyue, who was sleeping, breathed more slowly. a bit. However, when the invisible wave touched Wang Lu, it was like being cut by countless sharp swords and fragmented. The black face groaned, showing a slightly painful expression. "It turns out that there is a magic weapon for protecting the body of the master. No wonder he is so arrogant Boy, for the sake of your master, I don't care about your offense this time. If you leave Yun Kingdom now, I can still save your life. If otherwise¡­¡­ "Come here, idiot." Wang Lu¡¯s simple words left the black man speechless. After a while, the face gradually changed from shock to anger and ferociousness: "You don't know whether to live or die, do you know who my master is?" Wang Lu sighed: "Although I don't know who your master is, I know that you are just a domestic dog. Ha, I thought that eliminating you would end this plot, but it seems that there will be more twists and turns, even your family's It¡¯s really troublesome to have to tear down all the ancestral tablets.¡± The black face was stunned when he heard the words, and then laughed wildly. As soon as the laughter started, it was suppressed by the phaseless sword energy and completely disappeared. At this point, the room became quiet again. Wang Lu was silent for a while, replaying the whole thing in his mind, and he had already made a rough judgment in his mind. This link should be one that emphasizes combat. Because from the beginning of the plot to the present, it is almost a single-line plot. When he appeared in Wuyuan Mountain and saw the soldiers of King Yunyang slaughtering the village, normal people would stop them and ask the leader why they massacred. After learning about the blood of all spirits, it was a matter of course to chase Yunyang Prince's Mansion, and then there was no suspense when he learned about the existence of the wandering Taoist priests. After that, it was about exterminating demons and defending the Tao. " This is just a question of speed. Someone like Wang Lu who is good at strategy can find the wandering Taoist priests directly without taking any detours. For ordinary people, there may be more twists and turns in the process. If you meet someone who is particularly stupid,Maybe just kill King Yunyang and settle the matter, and the wandering Taoist priest will hide behind the scenes forever, but that possibility is not very high. Do you emphasize fighting? Judging from the situation just now, the strength of the domestic dog should be lower than the golden elixir, but his owner is a bit unpredictable. "However, how difficult can it be to clear a single dungeon, no matter how difficult it is?" Having said this, Wang Lu turned his eyes slightly and saw Princess Yunyue who was unconscious on the hospital bed, and couldn't help but laugh. "This time I have the support of alien teammates." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 20: Fierce Battle with Tentacle Monsters As a professional, Wang Lu prefers to take the initiative when conquering the Fairy Dream Realm. After finding traces of the wandering Taoist priest in Yunyang Prince's Mansion, Wang Lu quickly found his true identity even though there were no further clues at all. Since we understand that his intention is to induce King Yunyang to become a tyrant, we can infer that there are only a few places where he should be at this time Among these few locations, Wang Tomb is undoubtedly the first choice. Dozens of generations of kings of the Yun Kingdom were buried here, and together they guarded this beautiful and prosperous country after death. An ancient stele symbolizing the fate of the Yun Kingdom stood in front of the royal tomb. Once the country changes, it will bear the brunt. When Wang Lu arrived at the royal mausoleum, he had already discovered the strange change. The soldiers guarding the place were obviously affected by the spell. They were all pale and stiff, and without exception they maintained their old-fashioned faces. In fact, as the army guarding the royal tomb, they are the elite troops carefully selected by the kingdom. They are mentally resolute and loyal, and they know very well what responsibilities they bear. When they came here, they already regarded themselves as dead people. At the same time, living near the royal tomb for a long time inevitably made these soldiers tainted with a bit of death. This kind of army is the most stable and the most terrifying. Even the small team sent by King Yunyang to massacre the village cannot be compared with the troops guarding the royal tomb. However, in the eyes of the monks, the strength of the mortal's combat effectiveness is not important at all. What is important is Yes, these armies are simply excellent materials for corpse soldiers. With Wang Lu's eyesight, he could clearly see that they had been infected by a sophisticated spell. Although the traces of spell contamination were deliberately hidden, they could not be hidden from Wang Lu's eyes. At this time, they were still alive and had not been turned into corpse soldiers. But I'm afraid they can't wait much longer. Now they are almost in a critical state. As long as the caster gives a password, they can quickly complete the transformation between life and death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????? And when it comes to this step, the opponent will definitely not be willing to give up, so even if he sees that he comes from a famous family, he will not give in and will fight to the death. Sure enough, when Wang Lu really stepped into the realm of Wang Ling, a gloomy voice sounded in his ears. "I should have known that disciples from famous sects like you like to be in the limelight. They think that with their advanced cultivation and the protection of magic weapons, they can dominate the world. They especially like to kill demons. It seems that the monks of the evil sect in the world are just fish on the chopping board. Let you slaughter me." The voice was erratic, moving left and right, but the malice in the tone overflowed like a tide. "But you don't know that in our eyes, you righteous monks are not like this? When I first started practicing, I heard enough stories about geniuses and evil cultivators massacring you righteous idiots. In fact, over the years, , countless righteous monks have died in our hands. Twenty years ago, I personally captured a female monk who had just entered the realm of golden elixir and didn't know how to do it. Guess how I concocted her? " Wang Lu originally didn't care about this pretentious voice, but he laughed when he heard this: "You idiot, do you know who you are showing off your meager skills in front of?" As he spoke, he finally locked the position of his opponent and threw the Kunshan Sword. Although the force was not strong, the sword was as fast as lightning and flew towards the tallest building among the royal tombs, the Ancient Monument of the Kingdom of Yun. The ancient stele of the Yun Kingdom is the most precious treasure of the country, and its majesty is still higher than that of the living king, King Yunyang. No one can blaspheme it. However, at this time, a man wearing black clothes and a stooped figure held his hands. There is no respect for stepping on an ancient monument. Facing the attack of the flying sword, he smiled strangely, waved his hand and released several balls of will-o'-the-wisps, and faced the Kunshan sword. That will-o'-the-wisp is a ghostly evil fire that he refined by chance. It is full of corrosive energy. If it hits a person, it will immediately turn the person into highly poisonous pus. If it hits a magic weapon, it will defile its power. , causing great damage to the magic weapon. These two will-o'-the-wisps are weapons used by evil cultivators to deal with righteous cultivators. Twenty years ago, the righteous female monk who was captured by him was accidentally defeated because her magic weapon was contaminated by a will-o'-wisp. "And this evil cultivator saw that Wang Lu's magic weapon was powerful. Although he didn't know that his rank had reached the level of spiritual treasure, he could see that Wang Lu's flying sword was only very fast when he shot it, and there was no change at all. He was simply a target. In fact, Wang Lu¡¯s ability to injure enemies with his sword is indeed not strong. With his peak Xudan state, he can barely control the flying sword to fly smoothly, and there is absolutely no lethality in the same level of battle. However, Wang Lu does not need to worry about controlling the flying sword. The Kunshan Sword is a first-level spiritual treasure. The sword spirit has been practiced hard for thousands of years. In the ancient sword tomb, he got the opportunity to break through the bottleneck. Now, even if he can act independently without his master, he still has a very strong ability. With his own mobility, when he saw several groups of sinister ghost fire coming towards him, he turned around and went around.He continued to pounce on the evil cultivator in black. The evil cultivator was shocked. The few will-o'-the-wisps he released seemed random, but in fact they were carefully calculated to perfectly block the movement of the flying sword. Unexpectedly, the flying sword turned in the air with incredible flexibility and speed, and directly drew a few arcs. Bypassing the will-o'-the-wisp, he threw himself directly in front of him Being attacked by the flying sword, the evil cultivators finally panicked. Compared with the righteous monks, their methods were more bizarre and changeable, but they were no match for them in an upright competition. Although their realm was obviously higher than that of their opponents, they were still fighting head-on. He didn't have much chance of winning. The examples in the story of the righteous ones transcending levels and slaying evil cultivators are not just stories and legends What's more, this flying sword is so miraculous and extraordinary, if it hits you head-on, your soul will inevitably fly away. So he gritted his teeth and waved his hand, releasing a wall of fire that was more than one foot high and four to five feet wide. This wall of fire seems inconspicuous, but it is all the will-o'-the-wisps he has accumulated at this time, and it is released at once, which is quite a bit of a gamble. In this battle, he was at a disadvantage from the very first move. If he could not come back as soon as possible and was continuously suppressed by his opponent, he would probably be completely defeated. Righteous monks like this kind of suppressive play the most. After all, they are better at frontal combat spells. What the evil cultivator is good at is winning by surprise, and this wall of fire is his capital for a comeback. If the opponent insists on hitting the wall of fire head-on, even the legendary spirit treasure will suffer great damage. If the magic weapon is damaged, it will inevitably affect the owner, and then he will have a chance to reverse the situation. However, the development of things was once again beyond his control. As soon as he released the will-o'-the-wisp wall, his eyes flashed. The simple, thick but incredibly sensitive flying sword suddenly turned into a young man wearing a red and white robe. people. The young man was not afraid of the power of the will-o'-the-wisp at all, and directly stretched out his hand to touch the will-o'-the-wisp wall. Before the evil cultivator had time to rejoice that he had met an opponent who knew nothing about the sky and the earth, he saw the will-o'-the-wisp flickering in front of him for a while, and then rushed towards him, as if he was overwhelmed by irresistible force. This change happened so fast that the evil cultivator was shocked and was surrounded by the will-o'-the-wisps. Then he used three spells in succession, but they were unable to stop the will-o'-the-wisps from approaching. Finally, he watched in despair as he was swallowed up by the will-o'-the-wisp and turned into a puddle of pus in the blink of an eye. . After using the Nameless Sword to deflect the damage from the will-o'-the-wisp, Wang Lu took a deep breath and calmed down the shock in the Jade Mansion. I had just received a full blow from a Jindan-level evil cultivator without any defense, and the feeling was really uncomfortable. "Of course, if it were a Xudan disciple of an ordinary sect, it would not only be an unpleasant experience, but also the physical body would be burned directly by the will-o'-the-wisp. Even if he died ten times, he would still have something to spare. But Wang Lu didn't feel like he had anything to be proud of at all. After all, it was just a family dog ??that was lost, and the real owner is still behind, and it will undoubtedly be a hard battle. To deal with domestic dogs, Wang Lu can use a crushing style of play, three moves and two moves to finish off the opponent. But if it is replaced by an evil cultivator elder who is far above him and is good at all-pervasive weird techniques, Wang Lu It must be handled with caution. Thinking of this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that this fairyland really emphasizes fighting. The combat power of this evil cultivator in black is equivalent to the black cloud composed of thousands of spirits and demons in Peach Blossom Village in the previous ring. While Taohua Village Fairy Dream is a team of five, Yun Guo is a solo player. While thinking about it, Wang Lu suddenly felt a shaking under his feet, as if something was about to break out of the ground. He sneered and stepped on it. He felt as if a volcano was about to erupt under his feet. The overwhelming force surged up, making him unstoppable. But Wang Lu refused to step back even half a step. He took a deep breath and used all his magic power. The two hundred and six phaseless sword bones shone with a rich luster under the orders of the imperial bones, while the simple and heavy Kunshan Sword Pointing steadily at his feet, Wang Lu used his best three-foot sword to forcefully push back the volcano at his feet. The next moment, a hundred feet in front of him, a thick tentacle broke out of the ground and soared into the sky. The tip of the tentacles was bloody and bloody, with poisonous pus and blood falling like raindrops, making it look like it was badly injured. At the same time, a gloomy voice sounded. "Good boy, this move is really powerful, but it's a pity that you are still too young." As he spoke, the ground shook one after another. One, two a total of ten tentacles as red as blood broke out of the ground, and the tentacles stretched straight into the air and floated around. Wang Lu had a hard time resisting even one tentacle just now. If ten tentacles come out at once, it looks like a dead end. But after seeing this battle, Wang Lu felt relieved. "A corpse hunter who drives corpse beasts? Judging from the shape of these tentacles, they are made from hybrids of ancient giant earthworms, right? It's a pity that the giant earthworms are of such a high grade, but the corpses have been made by you to be so unfair. , It seems that you are at the peak level of Jindan, right? Tsk, I thought I would meet a Nascent Soul-level opponent, but in the end, I was still a bastard. The man who drove the corpse beast smiled sinisterly and said: "Why do I need to deal with a kid like you who doesn't know the heights of the world?"The infant realm? The golden elixir peak is enough. " "That's right, there are many capable people in the world. There are indeed many golden elixirs that can easily crush me to death. It's a pity that none of them are as useless as you." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Volume 8 Chapter 21: This level emphasizes combat! ? It is really stupid to argue with Wang Lu. Maybe he may not be the best in the world in scolding, but there is really no one who can scold better than him. At least this zombie driver in the fairy dream realm who drives giant corpse insects, After just a few words of conversation with Wang Lu, I felt the evil fire rising and I couldn't talk anymore. Without saying a word, the rest would naturally be to fight. Ten tentacles gathered fire and swooped down from mid-air, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, trying to crush the tiny young monk into powder. Wang Lu didn't panic and pulled back the Kunshan Sword in his hand a foot, and the thick Wuxiang Sword Qi became more condensed and solid. The three-foot sword circumference is Wang Lu's best distance, which strengthens his defense power and range. However, below the three-foot sword circumference, every time the sword circumference is reduced by one point, the defense intensity will increase. However, this stubborn posture will He was very passive and had no agility at all. But facing a bulky and powerful opponent, Wang Lu didn't need much mobility. As long as he raised his defense to the extreme, the next step would be the moment to witness a miracle. Ten tentacles fell from the sky, and the corpse chaser who drove the corpse insects was surprised to find that Wang Lu really didn't dodge and allowed the tentacles to bombard him. This kid is dead. The first reaction of the corpse hunter was to check his body to see if he could find some good magic weapons in the mustard bag, but he soon discovered that things were not as expected. The touch from the tentacles came Look, the resistance of young people is extremely tenacious! Of course, this is nothing unusual. Righteous monks, especially elite disciples like this, always have life-saving magic weapons left behind by their masters. And if all ten of his tentacles are fired together, the power is not really ten times that of one tentacle. Because the tentacles are too large, when they are enlarged, only the tips of one or two tentacles can actually touch Wang Lu, and the remaining tentacles only block Wang Lu's dodge. It¡¯s not surprising that Wang Lu could withstand the first round of bombardment, and it¡¯s not worth paying attention to, because the ten tentacles bombarded him in turn, and he could bombard for a hundred rounds without getting tired. The corpse chaser believed that a disciple in the realm of Xu Dan could No matter how powerful the driving magic weapon is, it cannot sustain a hundred rounds of bombardment continuously. The gap between the peak of the Golden Core and the peak of the Virtual Core is not so easy to bridge. Out of caution, the exorcist did not get too close. He had just seen with his own eyes how his servant died tragically. The young man had a magical flying sword and a spell that could instantly move to the side of the flying sword, and An invincible melee weapon. A servant with a low-level golden elixir would die on his own terms, and he might not be able to get a better deal if he were at the peak of his golden elixir. So ten tentacles came out and bombarded continuously. Only two were actually used for attack, while the remaining eight were used to seal his flying swords. The corpse hunter thought that his formation was perfect. In fact, Wang Lu was indeed trapped in the tentacle formation, but he soon discovered that the giant corpse insect he was so proud of could not do anything to the young swordsman. Xiu, the opponent simply held the long sword in front of him, so a sword circle with a radius of more than two feet, which could not even completely surround Wang Lu himself, was like an indestructible fortress, isolating all attacks. Once, twice, a hundred times, two hundred times, until ten tentacles were sent out in turn, and it was difficult to recover the damage caused by the collision, Wang Lu's sword circle still stood firm, and his own breathing was steady and long, He looked at ease and showed no signs of embarrassment. The corpse chaser could hardly believe his eyes. Is this guy really just a peak Xudan? How can there be such a powerful peak Xu Dan in the world! Being bombarded by the hill-like corpses of ancient giant earthworms, even the golden elixir monks would be shaken physically and the jade palace would collapse. However, he was safe and sound, and it seemed that he did not rely on magic weapons, but purely on his own powerful skills! After hundreds of bombardments, theoretically even a high mountain would crumble and disintegrate, but Wang Lu stood with his sword in hand, not even sinking into the ground beneath his feet. The impact of the giant tentacles was completely absorbed by him! This kind of perfect and invincible defensive sword is unheard of, even horrifying! The corpse chaser hesitated for a moment and decided not to entangle with him. Although he has been the main attacker and the opponent has been the main defender so far, the most fearful thing is the long nights and dreams. He does not want to compete with this extremely tenacious boy for endurance, and the long battle just now has alarmed many people. Although all the troops protecting the mausoleum were transformed into corpse soldiers by him with a single command, and no news would leak out, the ground was shaking, and some civilians around the royal mausoleum heard the noise and noticed something unusual. It is impossible for the exterminator to kill everyone within a hundred miles, but once the things here are discovered and the righteous monks come to kill the demons, he will be in catastrophe. The Tomb of King Yun was not a good battlefield. If his servant's death had not been so bizarre, he would not have exposed his strength here. Fortunately, he had already done everything he needed to do. Even if he abandoned this place next, Wang Ling, his grand plan can still continue.  "Young man, I am proud of your temporary luck, but I have already remembered your scent and your magic power. From today on, you will never have a peaceful day again. Whenever night falls and you close your eyes and meditate, Be careful as my baby bites your throat silently." Hearing these words, Wang Lu's expression really changed. Of course he is not worried about the threat of corpse chasers. First, in order to reach the realm of golden elixir, Wang Lu's Wuxiang Gong has already reached a small stage of perfection. The magic power of body protection protects him all the time, and a sneak attack is meaningless. Second, this corpse chaser is just a puppet in the fairy dreamland, and the long-term threat is a joke. ¡°But Wang Lu heard that the corpse exorcist was now thinking of retreating, and when he retreated, where could he find him? And if you can't find him, how can you get rid of him to successfully pass the level? Wang Lu didn't intend to waste too much time on this stage. However, just when Wang Lu felt a headache, a dull and angry voice rang out in the royal mausoleum. "Who is disturbing my sleep?!" As the sound wave swept past, Wang Lu's expression changed, because just now his Yufu Immortal Heart could not help but tremble slightly with the sound, and with his current state, this was almost impossible. The next moment, without thinking too much, Wang Lu heard a scream. The corpse exorcist just now seemed to have seen something unbelievable and terrifying, and suffered great pain and torture. "no no!" After two simple words of "no", the corpse chaser became silent, and the tentacle cage that trapped Wang Lu suddenly became violent. The ten tentacles suddenly pulled away from him and shrank toward the ground, as if they were escaping from some prehistoric time. beast. It¡¯s a pity that their movements are still a bit slow. "You dirty beasts, how dare you appear in my territory!" The ten tentacles that completely suppressed Wang Lu in a defensive posture shook violently in mid-air, as if they were struck by an invisible force. Soon, the surface of the tentacle was stained with a layer of gray color, and its swift movements became sluggish. After a while, a cloud of fine sand and gravel fell on the tentacle, and then the entire tentacle collapsed. , turned into broken stones. Wang Lu was horrified to see that any of the corpse worms produced by the hybridization of ancient giant earthworms had strength comparable to that of the golden elixir monks, but they were turned into stone so silently, and their vitality was exhausted! Who is that angry voice in the royal tomb? He easily crushed a monk at the peak of the Golden Core. How strong is this guy? Is this really a dreamland for a Xudan monk to experience? Did the magic circle responsible for generating the dreamland accidentally use the wrong script? ? No matter how confident Wang Lu was, he realized that this sudden voice was no match for him, and he immediately wanted to get away. "It's a pity that he was still a few steps late. Just as he took steps, a terrifying aura fell from the sky. Wang Lu felt as if the Yufu Immortal Heart was frozen, and all the magic power in his body was not in control. "It was you who woke me up?" Although there was nothing else around the sound, the sound exploded in Wang Lu's ears out of thin air. Wang Lu tried his best to resist it with the Wuxiang Sword Qi, but his ears were inevitably shocked and bled. Facing this terrifying sound, Wang Lu suppressed his physical body and Yufu's movements while running his mind at full speed to think of countermeasures. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you?" "Me? I am the owner of this land. You are standing in my territory and you don't know who I am!?" As he spoke, the terrifying roar was getting closer and closer. Wang Lu felt that every bone was shaking. If it were an ordinary Xudan monk, his bones and flesh would immediately dissipate in this roar, and he would die miserably. Wang Lu could barely support himself by relying on the Wuxiang Kung Fu, but he could only barely support it. "I'm just a monk passing by. Do I need to know who you are?" "A monk passing by here?" Wang Lu's answer did not arouse stronger anger, but made the voice fall into doubt: "Just passing by here?" As he spoke, Wang Lu felt the pressure around him begin to lighten. The voice seemed to be examining Wang Lu seriously: "Since you are an outsider, why do you come to the forbidden area of ??my royal family?" Wang Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that time: ¡°I¡± am the royal family¡¯s forbidden area? Where does this guy come from? ? He replied truthfully: "I am here to eliminate harm for the people." So he told the whole story in detail, without any concealment or distortion. And after a story was told, the mysterious voice fell into a long silence. Wang Lu thought for a while and tried to say goodbye: "Now that the culprit has been eliminated, I will leave if nothing happens."   "Has the culprit been eliminated?" The voice asked coldly: "The one you call the chief culprit refers to him?" As he spoke, a rickety dwarf emerged from the ground and was suspended in the air by invisible force. The dwarf himself was unconscious and covered in blood. Through the blood stains in the air, one could barely tell that he looked extremely ugly. And the stench is overwhelming. Before Wang Lu could nod, he heard the voice say again: "What you call the chief culprit seeking power and overthrowing the country, are you referring to my direct bloodline? The real master of the Yun Kingdom?" Wang Lu was shocked at that time: "Damn it, what kind of unfolding is this?!" ! . Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: At the critical moment, I have alien teammates! "You mean, this dwarf is your direct bloodline and the true master of the Yun Kingdom? In other words" What the dull voice said was actually a very simple reasoning, but the conclusion of the reasoning was really shocking. Even though Wang Lu was well-informed, his thinking was a little stuck after thinking about it. "In other words, you are the founding ancestor of the Yun Kingdom and the ancestor of the royal family? So the Yun Kingdom is actually not a simple mortal country. Well, this is normal. There are indeed many great monks in the world who are hopeless and their life span is about to expire. At that time, when he saw that his bloodline could not inherit the cultivation path, he left the sect and established a political power in the mortal world. As long as it was not too strong to operate in the mortal world and did not abuse immortal magic during the period, generally no one would stop it Then, this The ugly dwarf is your direct bloodline, but now he is trying to bring misery to the people of Yun Kingdom. Is this probably because he was wronged in the past and wanted to take revenge on society? Well, this makes sense. You might as well make a bold guess, maybe this dwarf is in compliance with the laws and regulations of Yun Kingdom. A king, but his deformed dwarf origin made him inferior to his brothers of the same generation, so he was defeated miserably in the palace coup and even suffered persecution. Then he was lucky enough to survive, and this is what happened today. " Wang Lu slowly stated his guess, and the unconscious dwarf in mid-air suddenly jolted and regained consciousness. He sneered a few times and said, "Yes, your guess is absolutely correct. If I hadn't been born with a disability, The position of the king of the Yun Kingdom should have been mine for a long time. In terms of poetry, poetry, classics, policy, and practical matters, I am far superior to my useless younger brother in any of them. Just because he is born with a good skin. They suppressed me at every turn, and eventually even broke my legs and forced me to leave the palace and live outside. I am a majestic prince of the Yun Kingdom, but I am struggling to survive like a beggar." Wang Lu said: "But you are now a monk at the peak of the Golden Core, so why bother clinging to the gains and losses of the past?" "You're right. Changes in strength will bring about changes in vision. Before I was lucky enough to have an adventure, I cherished every plant and tree in the Yun Kingdom because they were all treasures that belonged to me. But when I set foot on the immortal path , but found out how naive I was before. Compared with the great freedom of cultivating immortals, the benefits that I fought for in the palace were not worth mentioning. The king of Yun Kingdom seemed to be beautiful, but among the immortal monks. In my eyes, the so-called king only needs one sword to kill him." Wang Lu asked: "Since you have such awareness, why don't you let go of the past?" "Let go of the past? Do you know what supported me to survive when I was at my darkest and most desperate time? Do you know what supported me when I sacrificed corpse insects for the first time and used my own essence and blood to breed death energy? To guide me through the endless pain and suffering? Do you know that when I failed to attack the golden elixir and almost disappeared, what made my soul condense and never dissipate? " Wang Lu sighed: "Hate?" "That's right, I just hate that after I practiced corpse witchcraft, my anger continued to diminish and dissipate. I was a self-taught person who only practiced with a fragment of a book left by my predecessors. I don't know how many times I got carried away and almost disappeared. It was all the obsession in my soul that supported me down the road. When I succeeded in building the foundation, I could cleanse the marrow of the Yi Ching, and when I achieved the golden elixir, I was completely transformed. However, I never replaced my ugly body. I always remind myself that hatred is my source. I keep telling myself that everything I am doing now is to one day destroy everything about the usurper. The moment I was kicked out of the palace, I never forgot my love for a day. If you hate and want revenge, the best way is to destroy this country. Although my brother is a mediocre man, he does love Yun Country as much as I did, so I only need to destroy Yun Country in front of his eyes to make him Feel my pain¡± "Well, that's a reason. However, the object of your hatred is only your brother - who is probably dead now. At most, his children are implicated. But you are angering the entire Yun Kingdom and the innocent people of the Yun Kingdom. It has nothing to do with your palace grudges." The dwarf laughed loudly: "It doesn't matter? Isn't it the king's land in the whole world? Everything in the Yun Kingdom belongs to me. How I want to deal with it is all my freedom. As long as it can make the people I hate suffer, I will Why care about other details?¡± It was enough for Wang Lu to ask here. In fact, he was not interested in the dwarf's grudges and grudges at all. He was induced to talk about these things in order to tell others. Wang Lu turned his head and asked the dull voice that suppressed everything: "Senior, you have heard that this direct bloodline has admitted everything. If you want to clean up the family, you don't have to worry about me, just do it directly." After saying that, Wang Lu sighed, thinking that I, a professional, must be calm and unafraid in the face of danger. Otherwise, if I were impulsive and had a head-on fight with such a big killer, ten lives would not be enough to kill me. The difficulty of this fairy dream realm is really unbelievable. If you are not careful, you may even die. Fortunately, I am the one who opened up the wasteland. If it had been anyone else, most of them would have died here. Fortunately, the crisis has passed now. The founding leader who inexplicably woke up in the royal tomb is not an unreasonable devil. As long as he is willing to be reasonable, he will not be in any danger.Next, as long as he cleans the door with his own hands, this phase should be over, right? However, just when Wang Lu breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the founding leader in the royal mausoleum sneer. The laughter was like a sharp blade, which stung Wang Lu with severe pain all over his body and made his palace tremble. "Cleaning out the family? It's a joke. Why should I clean up my direct bloodline? A descendant of a genius who can cultivate to the peak of the Golden Core alone?" Wang Lu was startled, and the expression on his face gradually stiffened, but he still said: "Well, if you really like him, then that's up to you. Abolish the current King Yunyang and replace him with this violent dwarf. Let Yun The national destiny that our country has accumulated over thousands of years is destroyed in one fell swoop and that's your freedom." "National destiny?" The voice was even colder, "You blatantly violated the rules I set a thousand years ago and put a usurper on the throne. The national destiny of this country should have been cursed long ago. Now, I'm afraid the blood of the royal family has withered. " Wang Lu was shocked again. What was the position of the founder of Yun State? Is there any concept of right and wrong that is actually on the side of the dwarf? Moreover, he actually left a curse in his own bloodline? However, it is indeed a bit strange that King Yunyang and Princess Yunyue are the only ones left after death. In ordinary countries, the royal family will only worry about the increasing population. If this is a curse left in the blood, , which makes sense. However, when the plot progressed to this point, Wang Lu suddenly felt as if he had nothing left to do. What can be done next? Reverse reaction? Immediately cooperate with the founding leader and the violent dwarf to destroy the entire Yun Kingdom, and then kill King Yunyang and Princess Yunyue? I'm afraid that's not a good idea. But other than that, what reason do you have to side with King Yunyang? From a moral perspective, King Yunyang is not a moral person. The massacre at Wuyuan Mountain was stopped, but hundreds of people were still killed. What's more, when King Yunyang becomes murderous, this sin cannot be erased. From the perspective of royal law, King Yunyang's throne was obtained unjustly. Although the root of the mistake lies in King Yunyang's father and even his ancestors, it is only right that the debts of the father and the son should be repaid. Finally, from the perspective of strength, King Yunyang is just a mortal. His opponent is a peak golden elixir and a senior old demon whose realm is incomprehensible. There is no comparison at all. Overall, it seems that the best choice now is to leave and leave everything behind. But Wang Lu also found it difficult to accept this negative attitude. While hesitating, Wang Lu suddenly glanced at the ancient stele directly in front of the royal mausoleum from the corner of his eye, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°On top of the huge ancient stele, a large piece of the simple and thick stone stele was disintegrated by the highly corrosive venom. The venom flowed down the surface, eroding away many of the ancient characters and patterns engraved on the ancient stele. "I see¡­¡­" Wang Lu only felt a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he had vaguely guessed the direction of the current plot. This ancient stele, which is said to have been built at the same time as the Yun Kingdom, is probably not just a simple monument. The words and patterns on the surface of the ancient stele are not for decoration, but actually have their purpose. It just takes a long time. In the past, the significance of this ancient monument has been forgotten. Not surprisingly, the role of this ancient monument is not to suppress the national destiny, but to suppress the founding head of state. "When I was fighting the evil cultivator who was standing on an ancient monument and setting off will-o'-the-wisps, it ended too quickly. I killed him instantly without even giving him a chance to move, turning him into a puddle of pus. "As a result, the pus corroded the ancient monument, and the dwarf lurked in the royal tomb and caused a lot of damage. In short, he released the old devil who should not have been released. This is the so-called hidden plot. As long as your progress is a little behind, such as not arriving at the royal tomb as soon as possible, or not solving the opponent as soon as possible during the battle, it will not trigger the appearance of the real mastermind behind the scenes. It's a pity that once the mastermind behind the scenes appeared, the situation immediately took a turn for the worse. The force value that he was supposed to crush the entire audience suddenly became vulnerable in front of the founding head of state. He could bring himself to the verge of collapse with just his roar. The difference in strength was huge. It's almost desperate. However, because of this, Wang Lu suddenly realized that since he was invincible, there was no need to do so. There must be some tricks in this level, such as Wang Lu cleared his throat: "Senior, the bloodline of King Yun's royal family has not withered." The dwarf sneered: "If only the father and daughter are left in such a large royal family, isn't it called withering? And the daughter is about to die too." Wang Lu also sneered: "Yes, it was you who ordered your domestic dog to poison her, so that the beautiful young girl turned into an alien. It's a pity that she was the hope of the royal bloodline. Better than you deformed piece of trash.¡± "What did you say?" Wang Lu lowered his voice and said word by word: "You have been hiding deep in the royal tomb all these years."Have you never seen Princess Yunyue with your own eyes? That child has Tianlinggen's qualifications. " "What?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: This chapter will not tell you what is written on the scroll. Princess Yunyue has Tianlinggen qualification? Wang Lu¡¯s words made the dwarf and his ancestors exclaim in unison. The three words Tianlinggen are of great significance in the eyes of immortal cultivators. It should be noted that people with spiritual roots are close to one in ten thousand on the mainland, and among all spiritual roots, those with Tianling Root are close to one in ten thousand. In many cases, the true Heavenly Spirit Root has not been seen in the entire continent for many years. Although this monk who has made a name for himself in the Yun Kingdom is powerful, his qualifications can never reach the level of Tianlinggen, because if a monk with Tianlinggen encounters a lifelong cultivation bottleneck, he is often close to it. The realm of God Transformation is even higher, and the God Transformation level Tianlinggen monk, Wang Lu cannot resist the roar alone - from the current point of view, the realm of this ancestor should be at the Nascent Soul level, although he is unable to The enemy, but not to the point of despair that blowing one's breath will make people disappear into ashes. Simply put, Tianlinggen is also extremely valuable to this ancestor. The value of a descendant of Tianlinggen is simply inestimable. While the ancestor was silent, the dwarf shouted loudly: "It is impossible that she is just the daughter of a usurper, how can she be the Tianlinggen" Wang Lu smiled: "Why is it impossible? Have you mastered the rules of the appearance of Tianling roots? If you say yes, it is true, and if you say no, it is no?" The dwarf said: "My servants have seen her with their own eyes, but they did not see any of the strange phenomena that Tianlinggen should have from her." Owners of heavenly spiritual roots often have supernatural powers since birth. For example, they can clearly see the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Some people can also spontaneously trigger changes in the five elements, as if they were born with supernatural powers. But Princess Yunyue has never had these powers. In fact, it is of course impossible for Princess Yunyue to have it, because although she has cultivation qualifications, she is not as strong as Tianlinggen. Every word Wang Lu says now is pure fiction. He is taking a thrilling adventure and a big gamble. Through previous conversations, he knew that the dwarf had not seen Yunyue with his own eyes, and the ancestors also had no way of knowing the current situation of their descendants. Otherwise, he wouldn't have to say "I'm afraid" that the royal family's bloodline has withered, right? And since neither of them understands Yunyue's situation, he can do whatever he wants. "Princess Yunyue will certainly not show any abnormality. For a princess who has lived in a boudoir since childhood, natural abilities will not bring her any benefits, but will only attract suspicion. The ignorant concepts in the world make her distrustful of herself. The power creates fear, and she was warned at a very young age not to show her differences, to close the door tightly, not to let others see it, not to let others know it, and to be autistic for a long time. She is indeed able to contain all her visions and act like a normal person." "After hearing these words, the dwarf was full of disbelief, but at this moment there was no clear and strong evidence to refute it. The previous actions were basically carried out by his servants. Only he knew the situation of many things. Now that he was beaten into a puddle of pus by Wang Lu, many things were unproven. Wang Lu added: "For monks, whether a bloodline is orthodox or not is not determined by the rules of the mortal world. The Heavenly Spiritual Root is more orthodox than the Earthly Spiritual Root, and the Earthly Spiritual Root is more orthodox than the Five Elements Spiritual Root. This These are the rules of the monks. I think, for you, senior, a young and beautiful descendant of Tianlinggen is much more useful than a useless descendant who cannot get rid of his disability for life, right?" Wang Lu is gambling again, betting that the ancestor of the Yun Kingdom is a complete profitist, and the so-called family ties and blood are actually worthless to him. If not, how could he, a man who had just woken up after sleeping for an unknown number of years, feel partial to a deformed dwarf? It's not because the dwarf is a monk, and he is a monk with a high level of cultivation. But this dwarf's talent is limited after all. The peak of the golden elixir is his limit, and there is no hope of further breakthrough. But a monk with Tianlinggen is completely different. As long as he has the right guidance, the peak of the golden elixir is by no means the end he can even reach a higher realm than himself. Hearing Tianlinggen, the voice became silent as expected. This made the dwarf very nervous, fearing that his ancestor would give up on him. But the ancestor is not so easily fooled: "That being said, how do you prove that what you say is true? How do you prove that Yunyue is really the root of heaven?" Wang Lu said: "If you don't believe it, you can go to Yunyang City and witness it with your own eyes. If I say anything false, just kill me." After speaking, Wang Lu let out a breath and tried his best to calm down the pressure in his heart. This is the last gamble, and also the riskiest one. The bet is that the founding ancestor of the Yun Kingdom has not yet gained complete freedom. Although he has great power on the boundary of the royal tomb, he cannot act at will, let alone Maybe he could go to Yunyang City to witness Yunyue's qualifications with his own eyes. Because until this time, the ancestors had not appeared in person, but only appeared out of thin air with their voices.?When Wang Lu communicated with the dwarf, even his efforts were invisible. This really didn't seem like the reaction that someone who had been sleeping for thousands of years should have. Normal people should stretch when they wake up and get up. Could it be that this ancestor still has a problem with staying in bed? So Wang Lu made a bet, betting that what he said was so ridiculous that even this ancestor would not be able to witness the truth with his own eyes. It turned out that this time he was right again. After the voice was silent for a long time, he said: "You have to bring Yunyue to me within three days." After saying that, a stream of gray liquid flew out from the hole in the ground and pierced Wang Lu's chest. Wang Lu did not block it and allowed the stream to corrode into his body. "Don't worry, someone will bring you there within three days." After leaving Wang Ling, Wang Lu let out a long sigh of relief. In three days, this was the buffer opportunity he had bought for himself with his amazing words. This normal strategy of hiding the plot is definitely not what it is now. Unfortunately, I did go too fast in the first few links, and the processing of some steps seemed a bit too much, causing things to happen unprepared, and a realm is so unpredictable that it is impossible to defeat it. The sudden appearance of the old demon is really a fatal mistake, but fortunately there is still a chance to save it. The gray liquid flowing on the chest is not a problem. The ancestor may think that the corpse water is a terrifying poison, enough to make any monk below the golden elixir frightened and helpless. But Wang Lu knows very well that with his physical ability at this time, he can It only takes a few days to easily suppress the flow of poisonous liquid and digest it. If he returns to Lingjian Mountain, any elder can help him resolve it in an instant. The problem is that he did not come to the fairyland to take risks in order to survive. As a professional, even if the hidden plot was accidentally triggered, making this step suddenly more difficult, he still wanted to pass the level perfectly. Three days is his buffer period, and he believes that he will be able to find a way to clear the level within these three days. The old demon who founded the country is definitely not invincible. He must have fatal weaknesses. For example, who built the stone monument that suppressed the fate of the country? At present, the stone tablet can be said to be the only weakness exposed by the ancestors, so if you want to clear the level, you must start from here. Late at night, in the forbidden area of ??the palace, in the secret room of the palace that has been passed down for thousands of years, neat rows of stone and jade bookshelves reflected a faint light in the dim candlelight. Wang Lu stood among the bookshelves, holding the oldest book in his hands and reading it carefully word for word. "It turns out that the founding king of the Yun Kingdom is indeed extraordinary. His name is Yun Kongjun. He is a great monk from a well-known and upright family. He returned to his hometown in his later years and established the Yun Kingdom in the wilderness So far, the record has almost nothing about Yun Kongjun. It¡¯s blank, this book is really useless.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s royal code, which the Yun royal family regarded as a treasure, was just thrown aside as if it were rubbish. Then Wang Lu picked up another book, read it as quickly as possible, and then continued to shake his head. "In the classics recording the sacrificial work, the word Yunkongjun does not even appear Well, let's start with the construction of the royal tomb." After failing to find the right book in two consecutive books, Wang Lu changed his mind and started investigating from the construction of the royal tomb. After all, the oldest stone tablet in the legend appeared together with the construction of the royal tomb, and it might leave clues. However, Wang Lu read three or four more books, but still couldn't find any clues. The oldest stone tablet seemed to be a divine weapon descending from the sky. It appeared in the classics without any warning. Later classics recorded how magnificent it was. It also points to its role in suppressing the national destiny, but how did it appear? Who built it? No written records were left at all. Seeing this, Wang Lu lost interest in the secret room of the palace. It was obvious that someone deliberately deleted the records on the stone tablet. Since someone deleted it, Wang Lu believed that there would be no omissions in the books in this room. But this does not mean that the clues have been completely cut off. Even if there are secrets related to the fate of the country that are not recorded in the book, Wang Lu believes that the Yun Kingdom family will definitely not know anything about it. So he directly found King Yunyang. "The stone monument of the country?" King Yunyang who was lying on the couch was not angry because of Wang Lu's hasty interruption late at night, nor did he ask about Wang Lu's departure without saying goodbye for a long time. Now he placed all his hopes on Wang Lu for his daughter's rescue. He would not refuse any request from Lu. "Regarding the Zhenguo Stone Monument, the Royal Family of the King of Yun has indeed passed down a secret from word of mouth You come with me." King Yunyang got up and changed his clothes without hesitation, led Wang Lu into the study, picked up a seal, pressed hard on the side of the seal, and a jade scroll rolled out. ¡°This is the royal family¡¯s biggest secret.¡± Wang Lu smiled: "Is it in line with the rules to show it to an outsider like this?" King Yunyang said in a deep voice: "Now that the entire Yun Kingdom is in danger of overthrowing, what rules can be bigger than this country?" ¡°?Well done. "Wang Lu said, opening the scroll, and after just one glance, his expression changed. Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Ascension Conference: What do you think is the perfect way? The scroll in the seal, as the biggest secret of the Yun Kingdom royal family, did not disappoint Wang Lu. It did contain information about the stone tablet, and what Wang Lu was most concerned about was the information about the builder of the stone tablet. The information is very detailed, not only the identity of the builder, but also the construction process is generally described. However, after reading this information, Wang Lu only had a series of thoughts in his heart, and his mood was worse than if he had not seen this information. Because the builder of the stele is surprisingly Lord Yunkong himself How could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world? Is it really unreasonable that after all the hard work, he used his words to gain room for negotiation for three days, and then conducted a serious investigation in the secret room of the palace, the final result was to return to the starting point? No, this is worse than returning to the starting point. The information on this jade scroll not only failed to answer Wang Lu's previous doubts, but instead created more doubts. ????????????? What is the purpose of Mr. Yunkong to spend a lot of resources to build a stone monument to suppress himself? ¡°Could it be that he had an idea before he died and came up with some kind of perverted method, and through self-suppression, he needed sexual pleasure similar to that of suffocation? ??Judging from the frequent occurrence of perversions in descendants of his bloodline, it may not be impossible While he was confused, King Yunyang said: "Except for this scroll, all the kings of the Yun Kingdom seem to have said that the stone tablets in the royal tombs must not be damaged, otherwise disasters that could overthrow the country would occur. In fact, the so-called suppression of national destiny , Kai evolved from this legend, although the meanings of the two are not much different.¡± Wang Lu sneered in his heart, is the difference so big that it suppresses the national destiny? That's basically superstitious, as is pasting the word "Fu" upside down, setting off firecrackers, or wearing red underwear. But if there is an old monster suppressing under the stone monument who regards everything in the country as nothing but dust and has enough power to destroy the city and destroy the country, then it is a real terror. However, why did the great monk who fought through thorns in the wilderness turn into an old monster that threatened the survival of the entire country? ???????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????: The peak of Yunkong Lord is no more than Nascent Soul Peak. He can barely achieve one or two levels of god-level power with secret techniques, which can be regarded as a pseudo-god. Generally speaking, the lifespan of a false god can last more than a thousand years, but he was already in his old age when he founded the Yun Kingdom, and more than a thousand years have passed since then. His lifespan should have been exhausted long ago, or at least he should never pay it back. Able to jump around in the royal tomb Waitin the royal tomb Wang Lu thought of this, and finally a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. "It turns out that it's not that he has a special secret to longevity, but that Lord Yunkong, suppressed by the stone tablet, is already a dead soul that has lost his humanity." The promotion of Nascent Soul to Divine Transformation will put a monk's Taoist heart and soul to a very severe test. If the monk cannot survive the difficulties, his Taoist heart will probably collapse under the influence of inner demons, his temperament will change drastically, and he will do things that are outrageous to both humans and gods. Then they were attacked by a group and died without a burial place. Yun Kongjun may have been secretly injured when he attacked the gods, and his inner demons were growing. Later, although he was approaching his old age and his life was about to end, he was afraid that his inner demons would take over his body and commit heinous crimes before he died, so he built The stone tablet suppresses itself. And how easy is it to suppress a demon who is close to the level of a god? In particular, the Yun Kingdom is only a mortal country. After the death of Lord Yun Kong, most of his descendants are mortals. Even if they occasionally have cultivation qualifications, they are only mediocre and far away from the realm of Nascent Soul becoming a god. If Yun Kongjun wants to suppress himself, he must use some external force. Wang Lu continued to look through the scroll, combined with what he knew before, and finally found more clues in the cryptic words. "Yunkongjun's construction of the stone monument is indeed connected with the destiny of the country. He used the most brilliant means he had mastered during his lifetime to control the feng shui and popularity of the Yun Kingdom, and connected it with #spiritual power, which was transformed into the stone tablet and turned into a suppressive force. To put it simply, if the Yun Kingdom is peaceful and the people are safe, then the suppression of the stone tablet will be as stable as Mount Tai. But if the king of the Yun Kingdom loses his morality and the country declines, then the monster in the stone tablet may emerge from the ground. "Perhaps in Lord Yunkong's view, there is no need for an immoral king and his country to exist In fact, for many great monks, dealing with mortal affairs is so cold and ruthless. But in short, another confusion in Wang Lu's heart was finally solved. Why is it that a mere puddle of pus can corrode so much of a stone tablet that was used to suppress the god-level demons and has stood for thousands of years? Because before this, King Yunyang¡¯s behavior of massacring the villagers of Wuyuan Mountain completely caused him to lose the virtues that a king should have, which immediately caused a fundamental damage to this stone monument. The dwarf who drove away the corpse may not know about Lord Yunkong, but his behavior in inducing King Yunyang to lose his morality was really a mistake. After thoroughly analyzing the situation in front of him, Wang Lu suddenly felt that this was a fucking desperate situation. All the secrets have been solved, but the solution to the problem is completely unclear. It is true that King Yunyang lost his virtue,The massacre on Yuanyuan Mountain has gradually had an impact. In this context, the trauma of the stone tablet is basically irreversible - although it will not get worse in a short time, there is still some remaining binding force on Lord Yunkong, making it impossible to completely To get rid of - without the constraints of the stone tablet, Wang Lu had no way to deal with a big demon close to the god level. After thinking about it, Wang Lu always felt that his eyes were blocked, and he had vague clues in his mind, but they were vague. ???????????????????? However, this kind of difficulty encountered in reasoning is all too common, Wang Lu was not in a hurry, said goodbye to King Yunyang, and took a stroll in the palace as if it were his own courtyard. There are still more than two days of buffering time, so there is no need to rush. What's more, even if the first land reclamation fails in this fairyland, it doesn't matter. Wang Lu is not arrogant enough to really think that he can do anything - anyway, Aya is not around, occasionally It¡¯s okay to lose once or twice. While thinking about it, Wang Lu unknowingly ran into Princess Yunyue's palace. Because of King Yunyang's previous instructions, the palace guards did not dare to stop him and allowed him, a grown man, to enter the women's boudoir. When Wang Lu came to his senses, he had already walked to Princess Yunyue's bedside. When he saw the princess again, it was obviously late at night, but she was awake, with a pair of unusually large eyes, staring at him quietly. "I'm going to die, right?" Under the corrosion of the poison, although the princess's appearance has degraded to the point where she has lost her ordinary posture, her voice is still light and sweet, but now she looks very weak. Wang Lu laughed and said, "Yes, you are going to die, but why do you sound so happy?" Although Princess Yunyue is already good at hiding her feelings, it is difficult to hide her true thoughts in front of a monk at the peak of Xudan. After waking up, Yunyue felt a little relieved when she realized that her body was about to run out of life. "Because, if I die, my father will not make the same mistake again and again." Yunyue smiled softly, "My father is actually a very kind and generous person, but he always thinks about my mother and me. It¡¯s easy to go to extremes. I know it¡¯s not his fault, but I don¡¯t want him to make the same mistake again.¡± Wang Lu asked in surprise: "You are so enlightened? You put life and death aside at such a young age. Little girl, you have a great future." Yunyue's expression was a little gloomy: "How can I ignore it? Of course I hope that I can live a long life, be always healthy, and even be young and beautiful forever. But, if I can't control my emotions at this time, what will my father do? He He is under greater pressure and shouldering more arduous responsibilities than me, so I can¡¯t put any more pressure on him.¡± The more Wang Lu listened, the more surprised he became. The girl in front of him, who had become deformed after being eaten away by the poison, seemed to be faintly glowing. "But there are still too few things I can do. I have tried my best to oppose the matter of Wanshenxue, but my father still insists on going his own way, so I think maybe I can just die like this to truly free him." Wang Lu said: "Don't you think that after you die, he will give up treatment directly? After losing all his relatives, it is not surprising that he will do anything." "So, Brother Shangxian, can I ask you a favor?" Wang Lu laughed again: "Brother Shangxian well, for the sake of your reputation as an elder brother, you can talk and listen first." "After I die, please help my father forget me. I heard that the immortals have magic that makes people forget their worries. Can you make him forget the existence of me and my mother? My father is actually still very young. If he marries another queen, he will have time to continue the royal bloodline, but he has been obsessed with the past and has never accepted a new woman. " Wang Lu sighed, but couldn't help but nodded: "You kid is really whimsical, but from your point of view, this is indeed a clever and effective method. I do have the spell to make mortals forget their worries, and those monks can't do it at will The rules of using magic to influence the king cannot restrict me, but the focus of the conflict now is actually not your father's personal life, but" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu suddenly had another flash of inspiration in his mind. At this time, he cast his eyes on Princess Yunyue again, and he felt more and more that although this girl looked like an alien, she was more like an alien on the inside than most people. "Perhaps she just grew up in the palace and has not seen the dangers of the world, but the kindness of the innocent era will not appear cheap because of this. Kindness is kindness, virtue is virtue, and going through vicissitudes of life is never a reason to do evil. Princess Yunyue, in Wang Lu's eyes, has become the key to reversing the situation. "Well, I think I have a perfect solution to all the problems at hand." Princess Yunyue blinked curiously, wanting to speak but unable to open her mouth. At this time, she no longer had the strength to speak for a long time. Wang Lu, of course, saw her doubts, but he did not answer immediately. Instead, he patted her forehead: "You should rest first. Everything will be clear by tomorrow at the latest."   With that said, Wang Lu left the princess's palace and once again woke up King Yunyang who had just fallen asleep. "Don't sleep. Prepare a few things for me. I want you to accompany me for a walk before noon." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 25: The pleasure of walking on a tightrope At noon on the second day, with the scorching sun high in the sky, Wang Lu had reappeared at the boundary of the royal tomb. But this time, he was no longer alone. Behind him was the highest authority in the Yun Kingdom, King Yunyang. Behind King Yunyang was a luxurious and spacious carriage, which was pulled by invisible forces. Driving smoothly, a soft bed was placed in the huge carriage. Princess Yunyue, who was extremely weak, closed her eyes and rested on the soft bed, seemingly sleeping but not sleeping. A group of three people stopped at the boundary of the royal mausoleum. Wang Lu was walking in the front. The Wuxiang Sword Circle had been opened a few miles away from the royal mausoleum, sheltering the father and daughter behind him. However, it was not until the real When I set foot within the boundaries of the royal tomb, I encountered no obstacles as expected. Wang Lu thought about it and didn't think that Lord Yunkong had become too weak to see people in just two days. Perhaps it was just the opposite. Within two days, he had gained some breathing time and recovered from his thousand-year sleep. He completely came out of the period of weakness and became stronger than before, so strong that he could no longer perceive it. When Lord Yunkong just woke up, although his power was very terrifying, he had not really reached the peak of Yuanying. Although Wang Lu was completely unable to compete, if Wang Lu used all his power and was caught by surprise, At least he can break free for a short time, go to a place beyond the reach of Yun Kongjun, and save his life. With the realm of the peak Xudan, it is already rare to be able to achieve this point in front of a peak Nascent Soul. But now Lord Yunkong's restraint by the stone tablet is getting weaker and weaker. Wang Lu is risking his life by approaching this place again. Although he still has a trump card to save his life, the risk has undoubtedly increased a lot. Wang Lu doesn¡¯t like gambling that much, because for monks, in the long process of practice, if you pin your victory on gambling every time, it is undoubtedly a way to die. But if you are not willing to take any risks, then don¡¯t talk about cultivating immortals. Cultivation is essentially an act against nature, and there is absolutely no absolutely safe way to ascend. Now, Wang Lu has weighed it again and again. Compared with his possible gains, the risks he is currently taking are completely within the reasonable range, so he is resolute. Not long after entering the realm of Wangling, Wang Lu did not perceive any threat, but he had already concentrated all his attention. Whether he could resist Lord Yunkong was one thing, but whether he had the will to resist was another matter. thing. After walking a few steps, Wang Lu heard Yun Kongjun's voice in his ears. "You did come as promised, but what are these two ants you brought? An immoral king and a dying mortal. Where are your so-called Princess Tianlinggen?" There was a hint of ridicule in Yun Kongjun's voice, and he had obviously recognized Princess Yunyue in the carriage, who was the Princess Tianlinggen that Wang Lu mentioned. But equally, Princess Yunyue's true qualifications were invisible to him. If Lord Yunkong hadn't been very interested in Wang Lu, a young monk who was only at the peak of the Void Core, but whose abilities rivaled those of the corpse exorcists at the peak of the Golden Core, he would have made Wang Lu pay the price for his lies as soon as he discovered Princess Yunyue. . But now, he needs a reasonable explanation. "The unscrupulous king is just a prop today. As for the princess of Tianlinggen, she is in the car, my respected senior." Wang Lu smiled nonchalantly. "What a joke, do you think we are all blind?" At just this moment, the hoarse-voiced dwarf jumped out and glared at Wang Lu fiercely, at King Yunyang and the carriage behind him, and glanced at the three people with extremely hateful eyes. "That woman only has the qualifications of the Earth Spiritual Root at best, which is even lacking. At this time, she is poisoned and in danger. Are you going to use her to fool us?" Wang Lu smiled faintly: "We? Are you worthy of being called us together with senior? When I talk to senior, you'd better stand down." Wang Lu showed moderate respect for Lord Yunkong, but was unscrupulous towards dwarfs. Although Lord Yunkong had a certain preference for dwarfs, he obviously didn't care about his face. After hearing what Wang Lu said, not only did he not get angry, Instead, he became even more curious, and the dwarf seemed a bit of an eyesore to him. "Yun Chang, please step back." "Old Ancestor, but" The dwarf named Yun Chang tried to distinguish, but an invisible force suddenly suppressed it, shaking all the bones in his body. Then he did not dare to say another word and ran away in embarrassment. Out of Wang Lu's sight. Wang Lu said at this time: "As you can see, the current Princess Yunyue's qualifications are at best a defective product among the earth spirit roots, but this is not surprising, because she is only a semi-finished product now, and there is still more work to be done before it is completed. After the last process, you can¡¯t use the standards of finished products to require semi-finished products.¡± These words made Yun Kongjun almost want to laugh: "Semi-finished product? Can Tianlinggen still have semi-finished product?" Wang Lu nodded: "Of course there is. As you know, many monks' spiritual root attributes are awakened the day after tomorrow. Before awakening, they are no different from ordinary people. And there are also some people who seem to have awakened their spiritual roots, but in fact and not fully awakened, ifIf you can guide them correctly, you can see their true light. " Yun Kongjun sneered: "It's ridiculous." Wang Lu responded seriously: "On the issue of spiritual roots, please believe in my professionalism. My sect is second to none in the entire world of immortality in dealing with high-level spiritual root issues. For example, I " While speaking, Wang Lu suddenly took a deep breath, and a Void Pill in the Jade Mansion that was about to turn from virtual to real shrank crazily, causing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a hundred miles to surge towards one place like a stormy wave. And Wang Lu triggered a terrifying tide of spiritual power with a simple breath, which also surprised Lord Yunkong: "What qualifications do you have?" Originally, in Lord Yunkong¡¯s eyes, Wang Lu should have an earth spiritual root - his phaseless skill can cover up the spiritual root attributes to a certain extent. However, once the spiritual energy surges out of this hand, even ordinary heavenly spiritual roots are far behind. Yun Kongjun had never heard of it and was almost dumbfounded. Lord Yunkong himself is not very talented, but he is very different from Princess Yunyue. It is just the hard work and adventures that brought him to a state that most monks have never reached. Therefore, he does not know how to deal with ordinary earth spirit roots. Particularly valued. However, the qualifications Wang Lu showed were far beyond his imagination. "This is the ethereal spiritual root." Wang Lu smiled faintly, "Before it was truly inspired, I was just a mere spiritual root monk, but now you can see it." Wang Lu¡¯s words really made Lord Yunkong fall into deep thought. Wang Lu struck while the iron was hot and said: "The princess I promise to bring you the Tianling Root will of course be the freshest one. Then, I will show you with my own hands how to transform the princess and awaken her true Tianling Root." ¡± Although Lord Yunkong had doubts in his heart, after weighing it, he gradually tended to agree. However, as a monk at the peak of Nascent Soul, he had opened up his own kingdom in the mortal world, and his thinking was also very fast. "Next, do you want to say that you need my help in this completely new way?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Sure enough, I can't hide it from my senior. There are indeed some things that need your help. Regarding the method of perfectly stimulating the hidden spiritual roots, although I understand the principles, my own cultivation level is not enough to be able to use it skillfully. At least in this situation, I am not completely sure that a princess who is poisoned and in danger will be able to fully unleash her potential." Yun Kongjun was silent for a while and said, "You want me to help her detoxify? Is this the case?" ¡°The key is that we must use magical powers to directly capture the toxins in her body. We cannot use drugs such as All Souls Blood to fight poison with poison - that may have an unpredictable impact on my subsequent work.¡± "So it turns out that the poison of the corpse grass in the mortal body cannot be cured by the blood of all spirits. It is indeed not easy to use magical powers to save her life But is this really a necessary step to complete the Tianling Root? "Yunkongjun asked meaningfully. Wang Lu said: "Whether it is true or not, how much loss will it cause to the seniors by detoxifying it?" "Okay, I'll help you once." As soon as Lord Yun Kong finished speaking, Princess Yunyue's painful coughing sound rang out from the carriage. However, at the same time, a faint black mist also rose from the carriage compartment, as if it had been caught by an invisible force. Wang Lu's eyes narrowed. This Lord Yunkong recovered his strength faster than he expected. He easily caught out the poisonous carrion grass that had penetrated into the dying body. This method was indeed brilliant, extremely brilliant. "Now that the toxins have been removed from her body, you can do whatever you want." Wang Lu nodded, turned around and waved his hand, and the spacious carriage suddenly spread out, revealing the large soft bed inside. Princess Yunyue was dressed in a rich dress, sitting upright timidly on the soft bed. Her face was pale and frail, but her expression showed a perseverance that was inconsistent with her age. Then, Wang Lu did not go straight to the soft bed, but came to King Yunyang and stared at him. At this time, King Yunyang seemed to be in a daze under Wang Lu's gaze. Wang Lu said sternly: "Until now, do you want to hesitate and act like a little daughter? King Yunyang was shocked when Wang Lu roared. The confusion in his eyes was gradually replaced by Qingming. This king who had been in power for decades and had made great achievements finally found his decisiveness. He handed an exquisite sachet to Wang Lu's hand. Wang Lu took the sachet and turned to the bedside. "Princess Yunyue, do you know what you will face next?" Princess Yunyue has just recovered from a serious illness, but she is still very weak. She can only nod her head but cannot speak. "very good." Wang Lu looked solemn and handed the sachet to Yunyue's hand. However, at the same time, Lord Yun Kong suddenly asked sharply: "What is in that sachet?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???However, despite the sound wave of invisible force coming, Wang Lu took a step to the side just in time, intentionally or unintentionally, to isolate the force. Although he was shocked to the point where his orifices overflowed with blood, the sachet finally fell into the clouds. Moon's hand The next moment, Lord Yunkong¡¯s roar shocked Baili: ¡°Boy, how dare you¡± Facing the anger of an ancestor who was close to the state of becoming a god, Wang Lu remained calm and composed. The Wuxiang Sword surrounded him with an indestructible defense, firmly protecting Prince Yunyang and his daughter. Then he slowly turned around and looked into the distance. The stone tablet that was supposed to be in dilapidated shape flowed like water waves, slowly repairing the damaged parts, and the characters on the surface gradually lit up, releasing unparalleled power. At this point, Wang Lu finally laughed out loud. "Of course I dare. Why wouldn't I dare to deal with a prisoner?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 26: I have a detoxification and beauty bar The stone tablets in the royal tomb were restored at an astonishing speed, and with the restoration of the stone tablets, the huge magic circle that Lord Yunkong had set up for himself also resumed operation. A huge force that pulls all things in the world converges on the stone tablet along the track of space and time. At this moment, all the creatures in the vast land of Yun Kingdom are summoned by the stone tablet, releasing the elusive power of the universe. The mysterious power fights against the source of all threats. "Jun Yunkong, the root cause of your resurrection from the dead is that King Yunyang lost his virtue. Otherwise, this stone monument that maintains and suppresses the destiny of the country will not reveal the flaws that can lead to your resurrection. The king has lost his virtue. It was indeed the most serious evil deed that harmed the fate of the country. King Yunyang ordered his men to massacre his own villagers, which was an unforgivable crime and could not be redeemed even if he died. Therefore, no matter how he compensated for it afterwards, the scars on the stone tablet were irreparable. But the reverse was true. It is said that the saintly virtue of the king can make the country's fortunes unprecedentedly strong, and any cracks can be repaired. It is true that although King Yunyang is wise, he has no saintly virtue, but Princess Yunyue, the daughter of King Yunyang, has the most difficult thing among the royal family. The virtues of Yi Jian: sacrifice and dedication. She is willing to use her own death to make up for her father's sins, and is willing to use her own sacrifice to help all living beings in the Yun Kingdom. Although her wishes are childish, they are also pure. Such a moral character makes her worthy of being a saint. . So, when I discovered that Princess Yunyue possesses this most rare qualification, I thought of a simple way. As long as the unscrupulous king abdicates the throne, all the problems will be solved, right? " "Of course, the abdication ceremony involves too much, and it is impossible to follow the normal procedures in a short period of time. But there is also a trick: when it is about the life and death of the country, only the king, the successor, and a highly respected person are needed With a witness, you can perform the simplest surrender ceremony, which is what you just saw. The sachet is my modified mustard seed bag, and the jade seal of the Yun Kingdom is placed in it. With Yunyue's hand, the emperor's virtue was restored to its original state, and even the only hidden danger - the poison on Yunyue's body, was removed by your own hands, making the whole thing flawless. Not very interesting?" Wang Lu¡¯s slightly smug smile completely angered Lord Yunkong. "Boy, how dare you, how dare you play such a trick in front of me" The sounds in the royal tomb are sometimes like thousands of thunders, thrilling, and sometimes like rolling waves, soft yet strong. And in the fierce changes between hard and soft, fast and slow, it inevitably becomes distorted and fantastic. Wang Lu clung to the perimeter of the Wuxiang Sword, and despite all the changes in the outside world, he only firmly guarded a three-foot radius. From the pure sword light, it would not be difficult for anyone who was interested to see that he had used his innate vitality. . However, the biggest reason for being able to maintain the three-foot sword perimeter was Yun Kongjun's rapid weakening. The moment the stone tablet repaired itself, his strength fell from the peak to the bottom. He was even weaker than when he woke up two days ago, and This weakness continues to grow. Although his roar continued unabated, it had completely lost the power of taking over life and death. If not, Wang Lu couldn't even protect himself, so how could he protect the two mortals behind him? After a moment of stalemate, the situation finally gradually shifted to one side. Wang Lu's sword circle became more and more stable, while Lord Yunkong's roar became more and more angry. "Boy, I will make you die in unspeakable misery, and you will forever mourn for your stupidity under the humiliation of ten million species of ancient strange insects." "I will make you accept new punishments every day, and go back and forth in the painful cycle of life and death. I will cut everyone you cherish in front of you, their bones and ashes." "I curse you. I curse you. Your clothes are in rags, your hair is falling off, your sweat is like pus, you are smelly, and you are in a trance." Every roar and every curse of Lord Yunkong is not just a powerful sweeping sound, but a superb and mysterious spell, launching an all-round attack on Wang Lu. And if Wang Lu misses even a little bit, the Wuxiang Sword Circle will collapse, and he himself will die under Yun Kongjun's crazy counterattack. With Nascent Soul¡¯s peak means, this kind of attack is not only incredibly powerful, but also pervasive, weird and difficult to defend against. Yuanying monk's skillful use of power is far superior to that of Xudan. It stands to reason that no Xudan monk in the world can survive Lord Yunkong's counterattack regardless of the cost. However, what Yun Kongjun encountered was Wang Lu. There was no Xudan monk in the world who could compete with Wang Lu in terms of defensive power. Although Wang Lu's phaseless swordsmanship has only been practiced to the forty-fifth level, which is far away from the master's supreme realm of more than a hundred levels, under the various changes of Lord Yunkong, he has remained unchanged. Wan Change, resisting all attacks. And this is also a rare opportunity for Wang Lu. Being infiltrated and attacked by Lord Yunkong in various ways, his Phaseless Sword Qi, Phaseless Sword Bones Everything in the Phaseless Gong system was put to an unprecedented severe test. Are monks at the peak of Nascent Soul just ordinary people? Even if his power has been greatly weakened and suppressed, the methods the other party can use are still far superior to him. Every roar, every curse contains the essence of Nascent Soul cultivation.??The understanding of the way of magic and even the nature of the whole world, the use of power is exquisite, and the efficiency is much higher than that of his little Void Pill. What's even more frightening is that every attack from the opponent seems to come from a place he has never expected or imagined. Sometimes he is even on the verge of disaster, but he is still unaware of it However, it was at this time that the year of hard work yielded amazing results. Sometimes he relies on his powerful deduction ability to speculate, sometimes he relies on the keen intuition provided by the Wuxiang Immortal Heart, and sometimes he relies on the Wuxiang law imprinted in the Jade Mansion and the sword bone Wang Lu deciphered the instructions given by Yunkong Lord at an astonishing speed. His problem. And many of the secrets that were difficult to truly understand during the hard training were also integrated one by one at this time, and brand new doors opened in front of Wang Lu's eyes. With the rapid consumption of mana and the burning of innate vitality, Wang Lu only felt that his strength was rising steadily, because with the same power, he could already exert higher efficiency. The confrontation with Yun Kongjun lasted only a moment, but it seemed that he had gone through a long period of seclusion and gained a lot. On the other side, Lord Yunkong is becoming more and more unsustainable. He has all kinds of means, but he can't break through Wang Lu's phaseless sword, kill Princess Yunyue who is sitting on the soft bed, and can't lift the scorpion on top of his head. As the suppression stone tablets waxed and waned, he gradually realized that he had lost the chance to make a comeback. However, he still refused to give up. He was at the end of his game, and so was his opponent. Although Wang Lu's refinement and sublimation are clearly visible, his mana consumption is also clearly visible. He is a virtual elixir rather than a golden elixir. The spontaneous generation of mana is not fast. Even if he is a golden elixir monk, he cannot withstand it. The mana consumption of Wuxiang Sword Circle. As long as he persists for a little longer, he will run out of power. There is no need to wait until Wang Lu's magic power is exhausted, because the weaker the magic power is, the more difficult it is to support the Wuxiang Sword Circle and the easier it is to make mistakes. Wang Lu's ability to stand in front of the peak of Nascent Soul relies on perfect defense, and as long as he shows a slight flaw, the seemingly perfect Wuxiang Sword Circle will collapse immediately. But just when Mr. Yunkong had clearly felt that Wang Lu was about to run out of mana before him, he suddenly saw Wang Lu sighing, reaching into his waist with his left hand, taking out a small crystal blue porcelain bottle, popping the cork with his thumb, and then Put the bottle into your mouth. The next moment, Wang Lu's mana suddenly returned to its peak level. Wang Lu's expression perked up, and the flaw that had been vaguely visible in the sword circle disappeared without a trace. "you?" At this moment, Lord Yunkong even stopped his attack briefly and looked at Wang Lu in disbelief. Wang Lu curled his lips and said, "Have you never seen anyone taking drugs?" Ha, taking drugsyes, an elite disciple like him who looks like he comes from a well-known and upright family, how can he not have a panacea? Although the drug that instantly restores mana is rare, he must have it. And after thinking about this section, Yun Kongjun almost lost the desire to continue resisting in an instant. How to compete with a monk who is full of panacea? What kind of fool could come up with such an idea? After a long silence, Yun Kongjun spoke again, but his voice seemed much softer. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s really eye-opening.¡± In the royal tomb, Lord Yunkong¡¯s voice was like a ghost floating around, lingering for a long time. "You did successfully trick me once with your little trick. Such an experience is unprecedented in my lifetime, and it is indeed eye-opening." Wang Lu still insisted on the Wuxiang Sword Surround and nodded: "Thank you for your compliment. If I hadn't been mentally calculating and unintentional, senior would have dealt with me the first time we met." "Humph, you don't have to show off your victory with this seemingly humble but actually arrogant attitude." Lord Yunkong laughed coldly, "Did you think the matter would end there?" Wang Lu said: "Of course not. There are still two tails left. One is the dwarf named Yunchang who needs me to spend some time. The other one, you mean the ten thousand poisonous water in my chest?" But Yun Kongjun smiled even more proudly: "I know that Yun Chang is no match for you. In order to recover as soon as possible these days, I have sucked out his vitality. And after seeing your sword circumference, I don't think Wan Chang was as good as before." Poisonous water can't do anything to you. But do you think you are the only one who knows how to do things with caution?" Wang Lu gradually had a bad premonition in his heart. Mr. Yunkong was right. He was not the only smart person in the world. He had to fight with the weak against the strong. The best chance of winning was to calculate mentally but not intentionally. However, Mr. Yunkong really never Were you defenseless from beginning to end? For a thousand-year-old demon, this conjecture is too naive. Just when he was thinking about this moment, suddenly, there was a coughing sound from behind, and little blood stains crossed Wang Lu's shoulders and fell in front of him and at his feet. There was no need to look back, Wang Lu also guessed that something was wrong with Princess Yunyue, and Lord Yunkong really did things with caution. Hearing the increasingly urgent sound of coughing up blood behind him, Wang Lu couldn't help but close his eyes, feeling quite heroic. Some things may not be possible after all?Satisfactory resolution. but Wang Lu opened his eyes and reached his right hand into his arms. There, there was a bottle of boiling blood. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 27: I am the savior The world is beautiful and cruel. The river is clean and the sea is peaceful, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. This is undoubtedly a more beautiful picture. However, everyone knows that the prelude to this picture must be accompanied by cruel and tragic fighting. Without the bloody battles of the founding soldiers, it would never be possible. There will be peaceful development for future generations. By the same token, when you make a good wish, you must realize that in order to realize this good wish, you may need to make a cruel choice. Princess Yunyue is willing to sacrifice herself to achieve the success of others. This is undoubtedly a beautiful and noble feeling. Moved by this feeling, Wang Lu did not hesitate to risk his own life, designing and participating in the execution of a game that was as close to perfect as possible. If Wang Lu¡¯s plan can be executed smoothly from beginning to end, the result will be perfect. Princess Yunyue will be reborn, Lord Yunkong will continue to be suppressed under the stone monument, Yun Chang, the usurper, will not live to the end, and the Yun Kingdom will avoid a disaster that affects the whole country. As for King Yunyang, perhaps after abdicating the throne, he will have enough leisure to start a new life. And Wang Lu, who has solved all the problems so satisfactorily, will definitely receive a lot of reward, the reward of the fairy dream realm. But will things really go so smoothly? Wang Lu can look forward to this, but he cannot plan like this. Faced with such a complicated and dangerous situation, all possible plans must be made, and the worst-case scenario must be taken into account. Although two days are limited, at least it can be done. one thing. "The blood of all spirits?" When Wang Lu took out a bottle of boiling blood from his arms, Lord Yunkong was extremely surprised: "You actuallyreally got the blood of all spirits?" At this time, even King Yunyang did not expect that Wang Lu could actually produce the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood: "Where did the Immortal get the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood from?" Wang Lu said calmly: "Do you think one day is enough for me to collect the blood of ten thousand kinds of spiritual creatures?" King Yunyang suddenly felt a little chilly all over. Although he personally ordered his subordinates to collect the blood of all spirits for him, and indeed caused a lot of killings, compared with Wang Lu's understatement, how can it be the same Immortals and mortals have different paths, it is true. Wang Lu had no intention of explaining King Yunyang's fear. Of course he couldn't do anything like killing innocent people indiscriminately. Although this place was a fairyland, Wang Lu still had too many reasons to keep a rational attitude here. Although one day is not enough for him to collect the blood of thousands of spiritual beings, it is enough for him to kill the prisoners on death row in Yunyang City in advance, and the rest is still not enough Looking at the current world, even though the country of Yun is generally peaceful and peaceful, among tens of millions of people in a country, can't you still find a few people who can be killed? Wang Lu is not an ordinary person, so he does not need to follow the rules of the ordinary world when doing things. And the people Wang Lu killed ranged from bureaucrats who were in charge of a city and a place but were corrupt and perverted the law and bullied men and women, to local ruffians who committed many injustices in the market. He looked at people with the eyes of a monk, and he could see good and evil at a glance. He let go when he wanted to, and killed when he wanted to. He killed thousands of people in a row in half a day, and finally gathered the weight before setting off. In fact, Wang Lu always wanted to laugh. How stupid was King Yunyang to let his men openly massacre an entire village to collect the blood of all spirits? If you want to kill someone, there are too many methods, right? Maybe being in the position of king for a long time prevented King Yunyang from looking down, or maybe being a wise king for too long prevented him from thinking of those crooked ways. The urgency and secrecy of the matter also prevented him from discussing it with others. But all in all, collecting the blood of all spirits has never been a problem for Wang Lu. The problem is that no matter how tactfully and cleverly it is collected, the blood of thousands of people must contain cruelty and sin. Once you drink it, whether you are active or forced, whether you know it or not, you will bear the original sin. This was a condition that was difficult to accept for Wang Lu, who needed to cultivate the moral character of a king. Maybe Yunyue's kind character can offset this original sin, but Wang Lu doesn't want to gamble easily. Facing a peak Nascent Soul, he must firmly grasp any chance of winning. " However, if the suppression is completed, things will have a little more room. The influence of the king's virtue on the stone tablet will not materialize until it exceeds a certain range. In other words, you have to be a great treacherous person to cause the stone monument to disintegrate, and you have to be a great virtuous person to reshape the stone monument. So after reshaping, even if Yunyue occasionally loses his moral character, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. At this time, the value of Wanling Blood as a record can be fully reflected. Lord Yunkong was suppressed under the stone monument. Now he only has the strength to survive. It is only a matter of time before he is completely suppressed. As long as Princess Yunyue is healthy. position, there is no room for Mr. Yunkong to stand up. Refining the blood of all spirits into a life-saving elixir is just a piece of cake for Wang Lu. He has already prepared the required intermediate materials in a mustard bag and can start refining at any time. Seeing that Princess Yunyue began to cough up blood again, he immediately set up the alchemy furnace and opened it to refine the medicine. He threw the precious medicinal materials he brought from Lingjian Mountain into the furnace regardless of the cost.Finally, a magic talisman was unveiled, and the Samadhi True Fire sealed by the Sixth Elder personally ignited the talisman paper and poured into the alchemy furnace. It only took a moment for a crystal clear elixir to jump out of the alchemy furnace and fall to Wang Lu. hand If the above-grade spiritual grass and the elixir cultivated by Samadhi True Fire are spiritual, they are spinning in Wang Lu's hands and are about to go to Princess Yunyue's mouth. Wang Lu was not in a hurry, and used the phaseless magic power to warm it up before putting the elixir into the princess's mouth. Once the elixir was taken into the mouth, the princess's condition immediately improved. A blush appeared on her pale and purple face, and the crumbling fire of life ignited again. Seeing that the princess's condition was almost stable, Wang Lu felt relieved, turned around and cupped his hands at the distant stone monument and said: "Old senior, we will never see you again." "Hahahahaha" Wang Lu¡¯s farewell was met with a maniacal laugh from Lord Yunkong. "No date for our future meeting? Hahahaha, I think we will meet again soon." Lord Yunkong, who was suppressed by the stone tablet, had completely lost his soul-shaking power. However, this burst of laughter and the declaration in the laughter made Wang Lu feel palpitated like never before. He tilted his head, and Princess Yunyue on the soft bed had a ruddy face and blurred eyes. Her thin cheeks gradually became plumper with the circulation of blood, and her two protruding eyes gradually calmed down, gradually regaining her former beauty and beauty. No matter from which angle you look at it, the princess looks like she has been rid of all the poison and has just recovered from a serious illness. However, as Wang Lu poured more formless magic power into his eyes, he suddenly saw a hint of Yin Qi between her eyebrows, looming, But it lingered, and as the princess's vitality gradually became stronger, the yin energy seemed to come alive, gradually spreading outwards. Wang Lu's expression changed, and he knew that this must be what Yun Kongjun did inside the princess's body. The old monster was really cunning and cunning. Instead of eliminating the poison of the corpse grass, he planted new toxins. His methods were so insidious and vicious that it was hard to guard against. However, this was also a helpless move. When Wang Lu laid out his plan, it was an indispensable part to trick Lord Yunkong into detoxifying the princess, and it was during that part that Wang Lu had to put the princess under the protection of the Wuxiang Sword. Outside the scope It's not like he hasn't thought that Lord Yun Kong might be tampering with that area, but he really has no better way. Some things are destined not to be perfect, but let¡¯s do our best. ¡°Old senior, it¡¯s really eye-opening.¡± Faced with this adversity, Wang Lu smiled softly, and then his expression became extremely determined. "Next, please see my methods." While speaking, Wang Lu took out a red elixir from the mustard bag and put it into Yunyue's mouth. The princess groaned and her whole body became hot as if it was on fire. The sweat beads evaporated into water vapor as soon as they seeped out. The trace of Yin Qi between the eyebrows was strongly suppressed and could not move. "A high-quality boiling blood pill can be used to keep mortals alive for a moment?" Lord Yunkong was greatly surprised. " Boiling Blood Pill, if used on a monk, can make the blood all over the body boil and release unparalleled power. The monks can use this to defeat the weak and reverse the situation at critical moments. But when used on mortals, it will only cause internal combustion and death. Wang Lu used phaseless magic power to warm and nourish Yun Yue and sent it into Yunyue's body, stimulating its own resistance in a gentle way to fight against the poison. However, in the end, it only treated the symptoms but not the root cause. In addition, most of the medicinal effects were wasted, and at most it lasted. Within a few days, the evil will take over again. Wang Lu's face didn't change: "No, this elixir is used to slap you in the face. I want you to watch helplessly. The woman you hate so much will not die. She will live well. As a The stone monument that suppresses you will trample you underfoot.¡± "Hahaha, good fight, this elixir is indeed unexpected, but I would like to see how long you can persist with this absurdity?" "How long will you last? Of course, until your face is swollen. It's really a joke to compete with Wang Lu and me." As he spoke, Wang Lu let out a long laugh, and a series of elixirs flew out of the mustard bag, dancing around Wang Lu like a rainbow. This string of elixirs are all the resources that Wang Lu extorted from the elders of Tianjian Hall in Lingjian Mountain. Each one is plump in shape and overflowing with spiritual energy. The elixir was pulled by Wang Lu's fingertips, flying around him for a moment, and then gathered in a small area in the palm of his hand. The elixir settled down and formed its own formation, faintly affecting the changes in the spiritual energy of the world. It was obviously just a pile of dead things, but it caused the storm to sweep across and all things responded. Lord Yunkong under the stone tablet was shocked and said: "Who are you?" Even the elite disciples of ordinary sects cannot possess such a valuable treasure. The pile of spiritual pills can no longer be measured by ordinary values. There are several of them that even he, who was once at the peak of Nascent Soul, only heard of by name. Haven't seen anything Wang Lu stopped looking at him and turned his attention back to Princess Yunyue. Having just digested the effectiveness of the Boiling Blood Pill, Princess Yunyue became even weaker, but she was still strong and worked hard to bloom to Wang Lu.content. Wang Lu's eyes suddenly showed a trace of pity, and he said calmly: "I am the life-saver." Chapter 28 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Didn¡¯t you expect that? It's not easy to be a lifesaver. There are countless elixirs, and they will all be exhausted one day. It is really a helpless method to hang oneself with elixirs, but Wang Lu's posture at this time is horrifying and moving. No matter the cost, no matter the cost, even if the flood is raging, the enemy and we will die together. "You won't last until the end." Yun Kongjun said calmly, "The strange poison she was poisoned was refined from a trace of my origin. Now it has penetrated deep into the soul and bone marrow. Unless I die, no one can take it away. The toxin is completely removed.¡± Wang Lu still sneered: "We'll see, I want to see how many years of life you, an old monster who should have died long ago, have left." "You are seeking death. She has been poisoned by my strange poison. It is impossible to continue the royal bloodline. As soon as she dies, this stone monument will immediately disintegrate and I will regain my freedom. Then I will not let you die well." Wang Lu ignored him at all. In Wang Lu's view, there was no need to waste a single word with a dead person. After a while, under the increasingly stable suppressive power of the stone tablet, Lord Yunkong could not even speak. You don¡¯t even have the strength, so why care about the barking of a negative dog? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wang Lu directly controlled the flying sword and placed it under the soft bed, leading Princess Yunyue, now Queen Yunyue, to turn around and return. Next, he will bring Yunyue back to Yunyang City and dominate the world. This process may be longer than he expected, but at this point, Wang Lu will no longer consider input and output, let alone He gave up halfway, but since he wanted to play, he would play to the end no matter what and win. "very good." When Wang Lu turned around, he heard Yun Kongjun¡¯s faint, vague voice. "Work hard, try to use your panacea to extend her life. If you are lucky enough to delay it until the day I die, you will win. But if you can't delay it, when I get out of trouble, I swear I will I will crush everything in the Yun Kingdom. I will spread the most vicious terrorist toxins in the mountains and rivers, making this place barren for thousands of years. I will completely cut off the foundation of the Yun Kingdom and make everyone in the Yun Kingdom I will die wailing in pain and despair, and when I am dormant under the stone monument, I will also continue to curse this country and this land. I will use all my strength to penetrate outward, corroding bit by bit. Everything in the Yun Kingdom. You will see droughts, floods, locusts, and plaguescontinuously breaking out in the Yun Kingdom. When you are barely hanging on with your panacea, I will push everything you cherish into the abyss bit by bit. ¡± Wang Lu sneered and ignored it. However, at this moment, Princess Yunyue slowly stood up on the soft bed and said in a weak but firm voice: "Jun Yunkong, do you really want to make such a vicious curse on the country you created? Why?" Lord Yunkong smiled and said: "I am free to use my things any way I want. I founded the Yun Kingdom with one hand, so naturally I can destroy it with one hand." "No, you never have such freedom" In Wang Lu's surprised gaze, Princess Yunyue stood up, her slightly trembling but erect figure showing strength, but her beautiful face was covered with frost. "This country, after thousands of years of hard work of dozens of generations, is no longer your private property. You are not qualified to dictate to us, let alone control our power of life and death." "Yunkongjun said coldly: "Qualifications are never discussed. I want to curse this land. How can you, the holy king, resist me?" Wang Lu also shrugged and said: "Why waste time with such an old rogue? Come back with me and slowly study the countermeasures. If there is a way for you to give birth to a child, we will crush him with endless descendants. Princess Yunyue smiled and shook her head, then slowly but firmly stepped down from the soft bed. As soon as her steps touched the ground, Wang Lu realized something was wrong. He was suddenly startled and reached out to stop her: "Don't do anything stupid." But it was too late. Princess Yunyue had already made her own decision and could no longer change it. Wang Lu grabbed Yunyue's hand and only touched a cloud of mist. "you¡­¡­" Yunyue turned back slightly and smiled, but her figure was already rising with the wind, her light steps leaving the ground, like a flying fairy. "Shangxian, you just said that I have the qualifications of Tianlinggen. Now I feel as if I have really become Tianlinggen." While speaking, I suddenly saw thousands of petals coming from the woods around the royal mausoleum like waves, gathering into a ball at Yunyue's feet, spinning to form a gorgeous whirlpool. Yunyue smiled slightly, took a deep breath, and then raised her head suddenly. The petals under her feet lifted her up and flew into the sky. With such a magical sight, it is hard to believe that just a few moments ago, she was just an ordinary person with no supernatural powers and dying of poison. At this time, she was agile and lively, flying wildly in the air, dragging a colorful ribbon of petals behind her, and her whole body was full of life, as if hundreds of flowers had become essences, like a fairy in the mountains. And while flying, sheHer complexion became more and more rosy, and the traces left by the corpse grass on her body were constantly being eliminated. Princess Yunyue's stunning beauty that once captivated the country is also constantly recovering. However, Wang Lu had no intention of admiring Yunyue's stunning beauty at this time, because Miracles in the world usually come with a price. Yunyue's current coolness is not so much a sign of heavenly spiritual roots as a reflection of the light. The flying petals are not gathered because of magic power. They are the gratitude of the heaven and earth in the Yun Kingdom to her, and they are voluntarily driven by it. Such a miracle requires the right time, place and people. The so-called heavenly hour, it is noon at this time, the scorching sun is high, and the light is shining. It is the time when the power of the dead soul is at its weakest. As for the geographical advantage, in the face of Lord Yunkong's crazy curse, all things in the world share the same hatred, so it is easy to mobilize. As for people and people, this place is the burial place of dozens of generations of kings of the Yun Kingdom. Some of these kings were wise and some were mediocre, but all of them loved and maintained this land. At this time, the souls of the dead were inspired by Yun Yue and gave them support one after another. If not, Princess Yunyue would not have been able to suddenly understand the secret of power. Wang Lu was not a member of the Yun Kingdom royal family, but he could still faintly hear the murmurs of the previous kings, as if they were teaching Yunyue a new method of power. As the focus of everything, Yunyue absorbed this knowledge at an alarming speed. , and triggered this miracle at a huge cost. "Yunyue, you are really an eye-opener. You command all things in the world with your supreme merit. I have only seen such a vision in books before, but I never thought it was a real thing." On the ground, Wang Lu's eyes were extremely complicated. Apart from shock and approval, he could not hide a trace of pity and sadness. "But, is it worth paying such a price just to protect this country for a moment?" Yunyue said calmly: "This has never been a question of whether it's worth it or not." For a moment, Wang Lu was speechless. In fact, he had already guessed Yunyue's answer. In fact, without this awareness, Yunyue would not have gained such huge merit. Even if you do good deeds with intention, you will not be rewarded. The laws of heaven and earth in Jiuzhou Continent are so arrogant. The so-called path to becoming a saint through meritorious deeds has no possibility of success for professionals like Wang Lu. In fact, for most rational people today, the word merit seems a bit illusory. After the Age of Ending Dharma, the word merit has been gradually forgotten by people, and only in historical materials, the miracles that have been created by predecessors are recorded. Even in history books, such people who can directly command all things in the world with ordinary resources are very rare even in history books. At this time, Wang Lu suddenly discovered that Yun Yue's face was also changing faintly. Perhaps the power of merit could really purify the physique, and the I Ching washed the marrow. He saw Yun Yue's already exquisite face, in the sea of ??petals. She became even more beautiful under the background, and a layer of holy aura gradually enveloped the girl's body, as if she were a fairy descending to earth. Wang Lu watched in surprise, feeling that Yunyue's face was becoming more and more familiar, gradually becoming consistent with an unforgettable face deep in his memory, and that face belonged to At this moment, Yunyue completed all preparations. She spread her arms, and the sea of ??petals under her feet carried all her strength and poured down. In the gorgeous sky, Wang Lu's breathing stagnated, because in his mind, the face that he could not forget had clearly emerged, completely overlapping with the girl in the sky. Wherever the rain of flowers fell, everything was pure, but the stone tablet standing in the royal tomb gradually sank under the baptism of the rain of flowers until it was completely buried underground. Under the stone tablet, Lord Yunkong howled and cursed in pain, but soon, Lord Yunkong's voice became faint, and was then submerged in the gentle breeze. The demon that had been entrenched in Yun Kingdom for thousands of years The head just disappeared into thin air. At the same time, Yunyue in the sky has exhausted her power, and her body has become looming, almost transparent. After releasing unprecedented power, she must pay her price, and it is no longer possible to maintain her own existence. She never said this price, but Wang Lu saw it clearly and was shocked by it. She sacrificed herself. And not only Yunyue herself, but also the reincarnation of dozens of generations after Yunyue's death. During this period, whenever this land is threatened, she will sacrifice herself to protect it all. At this moment, Yunyue has become the veritable patron saint of the Yun Kingdom. How can an ordinary princess comprehend such profound laws and elevate herself to the realm of a god in a short period of time? Even Wang Lu couldn't explain this clearly. In addition to the right time, place and people maybe Yunyue really has excellent qualifications that no one in the past has ever seen. ¡°Perhaps, she is really Tianlinggen, a Tianlinggen that has never been known to anyone but is extremely powerful. "Heh, I knew you were no ordinary person, but I didn't expect you to be so handsome." Wang Lu whispered to himself, closing his eyes, scenes from the past came to mind. "Long time no see, Fairy Yuntai." Volume One, Chapter 29 of the Ascension Conference: Let¡¯s meet again in thousands of years After Yunyue's death, the story finally came to an end, and in the final stage, the plot was divided into several lines, of which the most important one must of course be left to the end. So first of all, it¡¯s Yunkongjun. ??This great monk at the peak of Yuanying, who established the Yun Kingdom with his own hands more than a thousand years ago, has finally come to the end after a thousand years of twists and turns. Under the suppression of Yunyue, or the entire world of Yun Kingdom, the soul of Lord Yunkong was scattered, and both body and soul were destroyed. Wang Lu originally thought that according to the normal script, there might be a farewell ceremony at the end, such as the kind side of Lord Yunkong suddenly awakening, and then expressing regret for what he had done, and leaving instructions for future generations, etc. However, the development of the matter was not that dramatic. After the stone tablet sank into the ground, Lord Yunkong completely disappeared without even leaving a complete last word, leaving no trace. And his experience was actually the same as that of many monks in Kyushu. The monks embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, and from then on they took a different path to immortality. In the eyes of mortals, even a monk who established a foundation was as magical as an immortal in the sky, and even omnipotent. But in fact, the road to immortality is just the beginning. Before reaching the other side, monks will only live longer and be more powerful than mortals, but there is no real qualitative change. Only by reaching the other side can we truly achieve immortality, and avoid being like Yunkongjun, who has the peak level of Nascent Soul and still inevitably ends up with a tragic end. Of course, if an ordinary person has progressed to this point, they can at most sigh a few words about the impermanence of the world, feel that the monks have a long way to go, and then turn around and leave. But Wang Lu was not willing to let it end. "This is the most powerful enemy in the entire Immortal Dream Realm! In order to deal with him at the peak of the Void Core, the Immortal Dream Realm actually did not hesitate to create an opponent at the peak of the Nascent Soul. It is simply outrageous. Afterwards, although Wang Lu could not defeat the powerful enemy with his own hands, every step that allowed Yunyue to get the right time and place and ascend to the status of a patron saint was Wang Lu's arrangement. This battle achievement should be half of Yunyue's and half of Wang Lu's. . You can't overthrow a powerful enemy with all your hard work, and just have to say a few words of gratitude at the end, right? Or to put it more bluntly, what about falling? When he was in Peach Blossom Village, Wang Lu overthrew the Demon Queen and actually collected some trophies. Although most of them were just unattractive sundries, they were there after all. And where is Lord Yunkong's loot? Since Lord Yun Kong himself did not stay, Wang Lu Yujian took matters into his own hands and started construction at the place where the stone tablet sank. To put it simply, he entered the tomb of King Yun. The matter of tomb robbing itself is not worth advocating, but there are too many secrets hidden in the royal tomb of Yun Kingdom, and people cannot help but see it. And in the tomb of the founding king of the Yun Kingdom, Lord Yun Kong, Wang Lu finally found his trophy. "Nine-turn Immortality Kung Fu" In Yun Kongjun¡¯s empty coffin, Wang Lu found a purple classic with five words written in dirty handwriting. Opening the book, Wang Lu read through the contents very quickly. The second half of the book was blocked by forbidden laws and could not be read. Various conditions had to be met. The clear content in the first half was enough for Wang Lu to make a judgment: This is a valuable evil book. The reason why Lord Yunkong was able to remain immortal for thousands of years at the end of his life was because he practiced the Nine Transformations of Immortality Kung Fu. According to the records of the technique, each transformation experienced can make a person completely reborn. Lord Yunkong has been practicing hard for thousands of years. He has completed the first four rounds of cultivation, and the vitality gained from the technique has just offset his normal consumption, which allows him to actually survive for more than two thousand years. The average lifespan of an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator is only six to seven hundred years at most. Yunkong Lord's lifespan of a thousand years is considered to be half a foot across the realm of evolution gods, plus his own longevity. And the true king who has a life span of two thousand years and has just entered the realm of integration is nothing more than this. Nowadays, the oldest monk in Kyushu, the Antarctic Immortal, has a lifespan of more than 4,000 years. Many people shout that it is incredible and strongly demand that he be included as a research object. But Yun Kongjun's qualifications are not considered to be the best, his skills are just below the top of the dying Nascent Soul Peak, and he can double his lifespan with the Nine Turns of Immortality Kung Fu, and this is only the fourth turn. What if it were Wang Lu himself? According to Wang Lu's plan for himself, under the most conservative circumstances, he should be able to advance to the stage of becoming a god or even becoming a body within a hundred years of practice. Although it is too slow compared to Taizu Desheng and the Immortal Qin Shihuang, after the Age of Ending Dharma, It is already very fast among the Kyushu. According to his calculations, not considering extreme circumstances - such as using a large amount of innate vitality regardless of the cost - he should be able to have a normal life span of more than 3,500 years. Although Wuxiang Kung Fu is not a technique specifically designed to extend life, because too much of the technique consumes innate vitality, Wang Wu has also made adjustments and improvements to the technique. Under this situation, if he practices the nine-turn immortality technique, he can at least complete the first seven turns, and his lifespan can exceed seven thousand years. If Wang Lu is promoted to Mahayana, and all nine turns are complete, he will become a veritable giant of the ages. The eternal giant also has another name in historical materials.??The True Immortal of Land However, nothing is perfect in the world. Just like the Wuxiang Kung Fu behind the invincible defense power, the price is a huge loss of attack power. The Nine Turns of Immortality Kung Fu allows a monk to reborn and prolong his life. The price is that while reborn, the monk's temperament also changes. Will be updated accordingly In other words, Yun Kongjun¡¯s temperament changed drastically after a thousand years of death, not just because the evil thoughts of becoming a god could not be eliminated, but the real reason was the practice of Nine Transformations. When he erected a stone monument before his death, he was actually afraid that he would lose control completely after practicing the Nine Transformation Kung Fu. Otherwise, with the strength of a peak Nascent Soul monk, there are many ways to wipe himself out, so why bother to design a stone monument? ¡° Lord Yunkong just longed for immortality and wanted to try even though he knew the risks. Unfortunately, despite his many efforts, it eventually led to tragedy. A generation of great monks eventually died as an evil demon Wang Lu is certainly interested in this technique, but he has no intention of practicing it immediately. Its side effects are too strong, and Yun Kongjun's lessons learned from the past cannot be ignored, so instead of taking risks on his own, it is more cost-effective to leave it to the elders of Tianjian Hall to study and test it carefully, and then he can enjoy the finished product. "Moreover, longevity is actually not that important to Wang Lu. Because in his opinion, only those who are not qualified enough to be promoted to the highest level in a short period of time and who are deeply afraid that they will run out of life on the way to immortality will do everything they can to extend their lifespan. For Wang Lu, the so-called Yangshou is nothing more than more innate vitality that can be squandered. Of course, this technique is of average value to me, but I believe that most people will flock to it. If they contribute the technique to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance or sell it to Xuantian Pavilion, they can get a lot of profits. This step is a lot of hard work. , But with this nine-turn immortality skill alone, Wang Lu was worth his money, not to mention that for Wang Lu, the real gain was something else. "I really didn't expect it to be you, Fairy Yuntai." Beside the clear lake, Wang Lu murmured to himself. Yuntai Fairy has extraordinary significance to Wang Lu. It was not just because of her peerless appearance that Wang Lu was shocked like never before. The bigger reason was that it was the first time that Wang Lu experienced his own powerlessness. Fairy Yuntai used Thousand-Year Waves to teach her skills, allowing Wang Lu to advance to Xudan. It was one of the few times that his cultivation skyrocketed, but the price was the fall of the fairy himself. Based on the situation Wang Lu faced at that time, the Xudan realm was necessary, but if he had a choice, he really wanted to choose to resurrect the fairy, and then he would try other methods to resolve the danger of Yuntai Mountain. But now it seems that everything is destined. He personally sent Yunyue to the road of sacrifice. Then Yunyue reincarnated for dozens of generations, sacrificing herself whenever necessary. And then Wang Lu saw Fairy Yuntai die in front of his eyes. What an ironic story? However, after realizing this, Wang Lu did more things. "This lake is the place where you and I meet and part ways." Wang Lu said, laughing self-deprecatingly: "Actually, I should have discovered that the Yun Kingdom is actually the Yuntai Mountain in later generations, and the terrain is quite similar." "There is no immortal dynasty in this world. After your death, the Yun Kingdom seemed to have perished not long after your death, but you protected this land and the creatures on it until we met." "At that time, after you disappeared, I picked up a white stone by the lake as a souvenir. I have always carried it with me for so many years" Wang Lu said as he took out the stones he had collected for many years from a special location in the mustard bag. "It's funny to say that when I first collected it, I still had a glimmer of unrealistic hope in my heart I hope that one day, when my power is strong, I can trace back to you through this stone and bring you back to life. I'm thinking , because of our fate, maybe among the thousands of stones by the lake, I can easily get a special one. " "It's all just wishful thinking. Just like after I left Yuntai Mountain, I put your affairs behind me in just a few years. There are not so many unique things in this world, and it has to be you However, fate is fate." Wang Lu said, stepping on the lake water, walking slightly, and floated to the phosphorescent place in the center of the lake. Then, he wrapped the stones with phaseless magic power and suspended them in mid-air in the center of the lake. By the lakeside, the breeze blew by, blowing the petals. Wang Lu breathed in gently, and the Jade Mansion Xudan stirred, triggering a tide of spiritual power. The aura of heaven and earth has no substance, and most of the petals are not affected, falling on the lake with the wind, like a floating boat. But some of them came with the spiritual energy and flew to Wang Lu. Wang Lu placed the petals on the white stone, feeling the vague and familiar scent, placed the stone on his cheek, and then sank it to the bottom of the lake. "Yuntai, let's meet again in a few thousand years." After saying that, Wang Lu stepped forward and flew ashore.  "Finally, there is only one thing left." On the shore, Wang Lu released the Wuxiang Sword Qi, dug many huge holes, and then took out a bunch of things from the mustard bag and filled them. There are various precious works of art and jewelry inside, the value of which will continue to double over time, as well as precious spiritual plant seeds with a growth cycle of thousands of years. "My cultural relics and spiritual plants, let's meet again in thousands of years." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 30: What I hate most is digging holes and not filling them. When Wang Lu came out of the Immortal Dream Realm, he suddenly felt particularly tired, as if he had been trained by his master all night at Phaseless Peak in the past year. After clearing two rings in a row, Wang Lu really needed a period of rest. In addition to being mentally exhausted, he used his innate vitality to sacrifice the Phaseless Sword to compete with Lord Yunkong, which was also an amazing feat. He needed a long period of rest and recuperation afterwards However, it would be too inefficient to sleep honestly, or to recover mana in the meditation place provided to the monks at a high price in Fengdu City. Besides, he still had something that needed to be confirmed as soon as possible, and he didn't want to delay for a moment. So Wang Lu went directly to the Fengdu branch of SF Express. In this organization that specializes in logistics work, through his privileges as a member of the Fengdu Management Committee, he opened a teleportation circle at cost price, directly to Yuntai Mountain. This kind of long-distance teleportation array is not easy for monks. The simple distance is not terrible. What is terrible is that Kyushu is so big and the terrain is changeable. There are often special circumstances between the two places. It is difficult to have stable spells to ensure the safety of long-distance teleportation. SF Express has the deepest research in this field and has been operating for the longest time. The logistics business almost monopolizes Kyushu, but it only lays interstate transmission arrays in a few particularly valuable places. After entering Yuntai Mountain through the teleportation array, Wang Lu immediately found the lake. Stopping for a moment at the place where they once parted, Wang Lu walked along the lake looking for the place where he had buried his treasure. In the realm of fairy dreams, the place where he buried cultural relics and spiritual plants was a hidden place with sparse vegetation and rugged rocks. It happened to be a place where the spiritual power of the earth's veins was relatively weak, and generally no one would come. And to be on the safe side, Wang Lu also specially completed a treasure array with the assistance of a precious spiritual talisman. The so-called treasure array is a special storage and concealment spell that can hide and protect the treasures designated by the monks. Only specific passwords and spells can be used to remove the concealment. It is usually used by sects to store strategic resources. Wang Lu hid the cultural relics and spiritual plants he had buried with a treasure array. Generally speaking, as long as there were no unexpected events, no one would notice them even if thousands of years passed. In fact, there are endless similar stories in the world of Kyushu Immortal Cultivation. A lucky monk discovered a treasure array left by his predecessors in the barren mountains and wild ridges. It was a strategic resource left by some sects hundreds of thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, it was not time to use it. , the sect itself disappeared with an unexpected accident And Wang Lu buries the treasure for thousands of years, and the risk he takes is not small. After all, Kyushu is so big that strange things happen one after another. After thousands of years, anything can happen. However, Wang Lu's move is not so much investment or speculation as it is a confirmation, a necessary confirmation. He must know whether what he does in the fairy dream realm will really affect the future? The establishment of the Yin Yang Sect in the last scene of the Peach Blossom Village in the first ring shocked him so much that it almost subverted all three views turning back time? This is a miracle that has not been clearly recorded in any historical materials. It is a concept that truly only exists in stories. Even the most powerful monks cannot truly control time. Among the immortal arts spread throughout Kyushu, the strongest one can only turn back time within a short period of time with a cup of tea, which is called "immortal tea". Legend has it that the Immortal Qin Shi Huang used Immortal Tea to defeat the six true kings in an unprecedented decisive battle and unified the Kyushu continent for the first time. Even the Immortal Qin Shihuang could only turn back the time for a cup of tea. Could it be that the power of the Immortal Tombs could be billions of times that of the Immortal Qin Shihuang, turning back time for thousands of years? And this is just the peripheral part of the entire Immortal Tomb? It was really difficult for Wang Lu to accept this inference logically, so he had to make some confirmation Of course, purely for confirmation, some small stones marked with special marks can do it, but it is not a waste of money to make a smooth investment. Well¡­¡­ Unfortunately, when he walked to the location of the treasure array, he found somewhat helplessly that he seemed to be unable to get the results he wanted. It is no longer the rocky land in the impression, but a huge deep pit. The area of ????the lake has therefore expanded by one-third. Wang Lu tried to dive into the bottom of the lake, but still found nothing. This made Wang Lu feel quite depressed. Judging from the traces at the scene, there should be an unusually huge energy explosion here in the past thousands of years. At least a full blow from a Golden Core-level or even Nascent Soul-level monk, which destroyed the mountains far and near. And a large area of ??lakeside land was reduced to nothing, and the lake water poured into the deep pit to form a new lake. During this period, everything Wang Lu buried would naturally not be spared. All investments have been wiped out, which is indeed discouraging, but it actually doesn't hurt Wang Lu. Although those cultural relics are valuable, most of them are just mortal tools. As for spiritual plants, what is truly rare are spiritual plants that have matured after thousands of years of growth. For planting, as for the seeds, Uncle Seventh Master will have as many as he wants. What really makes Wang Lu depressed is that he is completely unable to confirm whether the Tomb of the Immortals has really turned back time. What makes him even more depressed is that judging from the traces, the history of this new lake should be about a hundred years. In other words, the last time he came to Yuntai MountainBy then, the deep pit had appeared, and he should have seen it before. But in the fairy dream realm, Wang Lu really had no impression and couldn't remember it. Thinking about it now, he was baptized by Fairy Yuntai's thousand-year ripples in the lake, and his cultivation level skyrocketed. During this period, his soul was refined and he could clearly sense his surroundings. Although the area of ??the lake is vast, it can barely be covered by a monk in the Void Core realm with all his strength. Yuntai Mountain is of extraordinary significance to Wang Lu, and his memory of this place should be very deep It's a pity that, again, The profound memory cannot withstand the influence of time. Even Yuntai Fairy's voice and smile have become blurred, let alone a calm lake? Perhaps, only after the golden elixir is achieved and the soul is further refined and condensed, can one truly have a photographic memory and remember everything in detail. For a virtual elixir monk, Wang Lu's memory is already amazing enough, but he chose To have treasure buried in an area that was destroyed in later generations is really a bit ironic for the spirit sword master. ¡°¡­That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it for now. Let¡¯s try it again when we have the opportunity.¡± After wandering by the lake for a while, Wang Lu stopped wasting time and took out a new flying boat from the mustard bag, then flew south and returned to the mountain gate. "The above is my experience in the two circles of the Tomb of Immortals." On the Star Peak of Lingjian Mountain, in the Master¡¯s Bamboo Chamber, the elders of Tianjian Hall gathered together and listened quietly to Wang Lu¡¯s story about his adventures, with most of their faces filled with approval and wonder. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Nowadays, the Tomb of Immortals has been developed by the elite monks of Kyushu for a year, but no one can reach the level of Wang Lu. The Shengjing development team led by Qionghua Fairy is currently the most popular. So far, it has opened more than ten fairy dream realms, but it has never triggered a hidden plot. Moreover, Fairy Qionghua fights as a team, but Wang Lu fights alone. Although there is also a factor in this that Qiong Hua did not go all out, but in comparison, Wang Lu is undoubtedly more dazzling. However, such an amazing achievement did not receive much praise - it was not that the elders were stingy with praise, but that everyone knew it was unnecessary. For Wang Lu, achieving such results is completely normal. Previously, there were no similar results during the development of Qunxian Tomb for a year, because he didn't take action, that's all. "Uncle Master, this is a Kung Fu book that I got in the Yun Kingdom Immortal Dream. After my preliminary judgment, it is a high-grade Kung Fu with considerable research value. However, the side effects are too strong. I do not recommend that my disciples practice it hastily. practice The leader took the Nine Turns of Immortality Technique presented by Wang Lu, put on the Kunlun Mirror, glanced at the classics, nodded, and then said with a smile: "Xiao Lu really picked up a treasure. I'm afraid this is from the devil." The technique improved by the clan.¡± The young Ninth Elder Hua Yun reached out to the book with some curiosity and flipped it open: "Demon Cultivation Technique? Isn't that very rare?" Feng Yin said: "After the war between immortals and demons, the demons' skills were basically destroyed. Although many sects will collect them privately, they are only for research and reference. After all, the physical differences between demons and humans are too great, and their skills Humans cannot practice this method. The biggest role of collecting demon skills is to prevent us monks from knowing nothing about them and being unprepared when the demons come back in the future. However, this skill is not as good as ordinary demon skills. Same. This is a product that has been carefully improved by highly intelligent people. It absorbs the classics of the demon clan and integrates them based on the very advanced human skills, so that human monks can also practice However, there are side effects. It is indeed a bit too big. Every turn will greatly distort the mind. This is insignificant to the murderous demons, but humans are not such simple creatures. If the mind is forcibly distorted, are humans still human? " Feng Yin shook his head: "This nine-turn immortality skill is mostly used by the sages for theoretical research and is not for people to practice. When I saw the eighth and ninth turns, there were many whimsical things. If If you continue to practice like this, you may not be able to prolong your life, but it is quite possible that you will explode and die" Wang Lu was slightly surprised as he listened to the master's talk. According to his assessment, the monk who could write this Nine-turn Immortality Technique would probably be at least as good as the Transformation God, but the master could see through the classics at a glance. All the truth and falsehood As expected, this old guy cannot be treated as a god. "But this technique can indeed provide people with a lot of fresh ideas Liu Xian, Hua Yun, you two should take some time to study it in depth and perfect it into our Spirit Sword Sect's technique. Then, Wang Lu , Regarding the time retrieval you mentioned, I still have some details that need to be confirmed. " Chapter 31 of the Volume One Immortal Ascension Conference: I can¡¯t recognize you with my clothes on. After leaving Star Peak, Wang Lu returned to Phaseless Peak to rest for two days before embarking on the road to Fengdu again. Regarding the question of time retrieval, Master Feng Yin has not given a definite answer. Whether the Tomb of Immortals really has the ability to go back in time is still a mystery. First of all, according to Master Feng Yin¡¯s knowledge, so far only Wang Lu has truly caused such earth-shattering visions. As for others, although there are some strong people who can perfectly clear the fairy dream realm and even trigger the hidden plot, firstly, most people have difficulty completing the hidden plot, and secondly, even if some people complete it, it does not involve going back in time. According to the analysis of Feng Yin, the main reason is that the development progress of the Tomb of Immortals is not enough. The fairy dream realm that can produce the phenomenon of time reversal is not everywhere in the Tomb of Immortals. It must meet certain conditions. . The sample size is too small, making it difficult to draw reliable inferences. Secondly, theoretically speaking, going back in time is not completely impossible. Although the Immortal Qin Shihuang's ability limit is only Immortal Tea, during the decisive battle, he was only a true king and did not ascend to immortality. Moreover, the Immortal Tea is an immortal method that he can release alone, but the Immortal Tomb was painstakingly built by the ancient earth immortals based on the Kyushu earth veins. It is a magnificent miracle that has not been recorded in any historical materials. Then the power may have undergone a qualitative change. Finally, although the current theory cannot explain time regression and the resulting causal confusion, a qualified academic researcher must first learn to respect objective facts. At present, there is no clear evidence to support or falsify it. Back in time. The only thing that may provide further evidence is the silk scarf left in Taohua Village. The identification results of the Yin Yang Sect will greatly affect the conjecture of going back in time. However, it has been a few days since Tiandaolan and others returned to the master's door. During this period, there was no new news at all. Obviously, things have changed again. And the scope of this matter has exceeded the level of disciples, so the elders of Tianjian Hall are currently taking over the investigation. As for Wang Lu, his mission is to clear the thirty-six links as soon as possible, so he returned to Fengdu as soon as possible. In the next month, Wang Lu devoted all his energy to conquering the Immortal Dream Realm, and a professional devoted himself wholeheartedly. The result was that the three lines and eighteen rings that the Spirit Sword Sect originally lacked were opened up by him in one go. The fourth ring road, plus the two rings of Taohua Village and Yunguo, is only two rings away from completion. It¡¯s just that in these fourteen rings, there is no phenomenon of time and space going back, and even the hidden plot has only been triggered in three sections. It¡¯s not that Wang Lu is incompetent, but that some fairy dream realms do not have hidden plots, and some of Wang Lu¡¯s conditions cannot meet the triggering requirements. According to the information he obtained from the Immortal Tomb Map, some Immortal Dream Realms have strict requirements on the gender and other conditions of monks. It is impossible for Wang Lu to clear out all the hidden plots by himself. But what matters now is no longer these hidden plots. Just when he completed the thirty-six chain until only the last two links were missing, Fairy Qionghua of Shengjing Xianmen had already led her team to clear the longest link. , not to mention that she has obtained countless rare treasures, the key point is that she is only short of the last two links to complete her merits, and her progress is the same as hers. Considering that the last link of the thirty-six chain will be an unprecedented synthesis, the main force will definitely be the elder monks of each sect, and the disciples will at most be a fool. Then whether it is Qiong Hua or Wang Lu, it is in the penultimate ring that they really shine. At this time, both sides are at the same progress, which is a good opportunity for fair competition. In fact, it was this matter that made Wang Lu eager to try. In the penultimate round, he was ready to go all out to defeat Qiong Hua and start the final stage one step ahead of his opponent. Wang Lu has no hostility towards Qiong Hua. The two have basically never dealt with each other before, so there is no enmity. As for reputation, Qiong Hua has indeed shone brightly in the past year, eclipsing the other chiefs of the sects. However, Wang Lu's crazy strategy in the past month has also earned him a lot of points, especially when Tiandao Lan and other Yin Yang Sect girls got through him. The spread of the hidden plot has given Wang Lu a layer of legend, and he is already vaguely on par with Qiong Hua, the golden elixir master, and is by no means inferior. What's more, Wang Lu doesn't care about fame, he cares about the attitude of his master. Although the elders of Tianjian Hall did not say it explicitly, they are very concerned about the progress of Thirty-Six Links. Obviously, this matter is closely related, or maybe Thirty-Six After the chain, there is also deeper competition involved. For example, there is a fairyland with huge profits, but only those who complete the thirty-six chain first are eligible to enter. Or maybe in the Development Management Committee, the Spirit Sword Sect seats were challenged. In short, the sect needs to increase its own weight, and Wang Lu is the key figure to gain chips for the sect. As for the last step of the strategy, Wang Lu still plans to fight alone. The elders once asked him if he needed help from Zhu Shiyao, Liuli Xian, Bai Shixuan and others, but they were all rejected by Wang Lu. Judging from the map in his hand, the structure of this ring is very complicated and far away.?It is an out-and-out grand scene that surpasses the fairy dream realms such as Peach Blossom Village before. In this scene, the test for the monks will also be extremely harsh. The harshness lies not in how high the individual difficulty level will be - for example, sending a god-level opponent to a monk at the peak of the Void Core. Rather, it refers to the extremely large number of test items in complex scenarios and their coverage is very wide. In this case, whether the monk's ability is comprehensive or not is far more important than whether a certain ability is outstanding or not. It is undeniable that Zhu Shiyao and Liuli Xian are both extraordinary talents in the immortal world. Fighting alone, even Wang Lu has no chance of winning now - especially when facing Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao, not losing is considered good. But Wang Lu believed that throwing them into the complex fairyland would basically be a double kill. Neither Zhu Shiyao nor Liuli Xian has the ability to adapt to complex environments. If it were an ordinary fairy dream realm, simple and crude levels might be designed for them to crush all the way through. But in complex scenes, it is not so humane. Once it comes to the intellectual level, Wang Lu has no doubt that they will be crushed to pieces. As for Wang Lu himself, his single-player ability is indeed very strong, but once there are too many participants, he cannot perfectly control the scene. If something goes wrong, he cannot afford it, so instead of regretting it if something goes wrong, it is better to directly Nip problems in the bud. Of course, seriously speaking, among the several candidates proposed by the elder, Bai Shixuan is a good choice, with her golden elixir cultivation, auxiliary skills, and wisdom and cleverness that are far above the standard. She won't be the most radiant at any time, but she can be an excellent support at any time. "It's a pity that now Wang Lu can take anyone with him, but it is a little inconvenient to be alone with Xiao Bai, so after weighing it, he still chooses to be alone. Considering that he was about to face an unprecedented test, Wang Lu did not dare to make too big a mistake and spent a whole day in Fengdu purchasing. As for the expenses, they will all be reimbursed by the sect¡ªthis is the treatment that Master Wang Wu has dreamed of for many years but cannot get. And Wang Lu was not polite. He purchased all the talismans and props that he might use in his current state, and even in the early stages of the golden elixir, so that he was prepared. As for how crazy Sixth Master Lu Li will be after sending back the bill, Wang Lu has not considered it for the time being. And to be honest, no matter how much Wang Lu spends, he can't compare to Fairy Qionghua's strategy team. Shengjing Immortal Sect's full investment in Qionghua is enough to shock any other sect. He has been blinded by many people. If he wants to seriously compete with such a team, Wang Lu must show his 100% ability. After purchasing the last magic weapon, Wang Lu did not waste time and went straight to the gate of the Immortal Tombs. Along the way, many people from Fengdu paid attention and started talking. At this time, Wang Lu is no longer as famous as he was back then. He has a certain reputation in the entire Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World. Although his reputation is limited because his realm is not yet at the Golden Core level, almost no one in Fengdu City knows about him. Every move he makes in the city is Able to attract everyone's attention, he is a veritable star. Wang Lu can¡¯t say he enjoys or dislikes this. He has never lived up to his reputation. The admiration and envy of others are meaningless to him. As a member of the Fengdu Management Committee, he will not be harassed by these ordinary monks anyway. However, as Wang Lu was walking on the road, he always felt that the crowd of onlookers today seemed to be particularly dense and enthusiastic Did they all know that he was about to start a big action, so they came here specially to cheer him on? It shouldn¡¯t be the case. The Thirty-Six Chain Strategies of Shengjing, Junhuang Mountain, and Lingjian Sect are all top-secret information in the Development Management Committee. It¡¯s not like everyone knows about it, right? However, when Wang Lu was about to reach the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals, he realized that this was a huge misunderstanding. In Fengdu City, several elders from several factions have jointly set up a large magic circle, which can isolate most of the perceptions of ordinary monks, making most people in the city just like mortals. Only in this way can privacy be better protected, and under the influence of this magic circle, Wang Lu never heard people's discussions and cheers. At this time, as he approached the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals, he finally heard the unconcealed cheers of the monks. "Qionghua Qionghua Qionghua" "Fairy Qionghua, we will always support you" "Qionghua will win" "Sister Qionghua, I will also give birth to your child" Wang Lu turned around, and not far behind him, Sheng Jing¡¯s team was as powerful as a rainbow, with bright golden light. In comparison, his star figure is simply lackluster. This psychological contrast was so strong that Wang Lu froze in place for a while without moving. Fairy Qionghua walked at the front of the team and smiled slightly when she saw Wang Lu. "haven't seen you for a long time." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 32: Five Elements Jade Disc "Well, it's been a long time indeed." Seeing Qiong Hua smiling brightly, Wang Lu originally intended to chat a few words, which could be considered as a way to communicate with the Shengjing Immortal Sect on behalf of the Spirit Sword Sect, but when Qiong Hua glanced at him, Wang Lu only felt a chill in his heart. I couldn't say anything, so I had to respond casually and said no more. Qiong Hua and Wang Lu were just acquaintances. Seeing that he had no trouble with him, he bowed his hands and left, leading the team from Wang Lu's side. After walking only a few steps, he saw a heroic girl from Shengjing's team suddenly turning around and giving Wang Lu a fierce look. Wang Lu felt the sharp gaze and looked back, only to see the girl's pretty eyes. , was really angry, and her eyebrows looked a bit familiar. Wang Lu recalled carefully that since his debut, he had met many women, but he was an upright and upright man, and he had never been a prostitute, let alone a beauty. In fact, even Xiao Liuli, who is very close to him, has never taken advantage of him, so he is even less likely to harm others. So how did he offend this girl from Shengjing and make her live like a victim? Starting from chaos and finally giving up? But he soon remembered that he and she had a certain fate. At the Taikoo Sword Tomb in Tiannan Prefecture, this girl and her brother were crushed by him with their IQ, and they were tortured to death. I'm afraid they had a psychological impact. It has become deeply ingrained, so no wonder they would stare at each other fiercely when they see each other at this time. "Sister Wangyue, long time no see." Wang Lu's light greeting made Wang Yue Luan Yu tremble all over. The resentment in his eyes disappeared slightly, and was replaced by a bit of fear - a psychological shadow is a psychological shadow after all. "Who, who hasn't seen you for a long time?" Wang Lu was amused: "How come you forgot? We didn't get along very happily when we were at the Ancient Sword Tomb" Before he finished speaking, Wang Yue Luanyu's face turned red: "Shut up, don't think that you have passed through a few fairy dream realms before, that it is anything special. You are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of my Shengjing Xianmen. Let me tell you, this time After the ring, you will" "Luan Yu, shut up." From the front of the team, Qiong Hua's voice came over faintly. Wang Yue Luan Yu felt cold all over, and a deep chill froze her. The words she was about to blurt out impulsively were frozen back, and her cheeks were even covered with ice. There was a layer of white frost. However, Qiong Hua's arrival aroused Wang Lu's curiosity: It is obvious that the Shengjing team has a very broad plan. Judging from Wang Yue Luan Yu's tone, it seems that this link can defeat the spirit sword, but What is the secret of this link is unknown. He had asked the elders about the thirty-six series beforehand, but he did not get an accurate answer. It seemed that everything was just a deduction from the head master. The leader, Feng Yin, calculated that these thirty-six links were of great importance, and it was of great significance to clear them first. However, the specific reason for the extraordinary method could not be explained by just relying on the few fairy swords. Now it seems that Shengjing Xianmen's knowledge is obviously more detailed and in-depth than that of Lingjian Sect, so Wang Lu took it seriously after hearing this. Unfortunately, Wang Yue Luanyu was stopped after he started, and the rest of the Shengjing team was even more silent. , no one dares to disobey Qionghua even a little bit. Seeing this situation, although Wang Lu was very curious about what Wang Yue Luan Yu had not finished saying, he found it difficult to ask and felt a little itchy. Stopping there for a moment, thinking that he had important things to do at the moment, he had to suppress his curiosity and continue walking towards the gate of the Immortal Tombs. However, before taking two steps, he suddenly heard someone calling from behind him. He turned his head and saw another bright girl's face, but this time Wang Lu remembered it immediately. "It turns out it's Senior Sister Zhou. Are you coming to develop the Immortal Tombs too?" The person who came was none other than Zhou Mumu, the chief disciple of Kunlun Immortal Mountain who was developing the Ancient Sword Tomb in Tiannan Prefecture. This girl with a straightforward personality had fought alongside Wang Lu, so she had a good impression of Wang Lu. She smiled when she saw him. "Of course, who among the high-ranking sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance now regards this place as the core of the future? The chiefs and elite disciples of each sect are very busy. I'm still wondering why I didn't see you here in the past year. Later I heard that you completed more than ten levels in this month, which was better than our hard work in a year. It was really a blockbuster. Wang Lugong handed over his hand and was polite, but before they could chat for a few more words, Zhou Mumu couldn't wait to say goodbye and leave. Obviously there was something important going on, so he could only exchange a few words with Wang Lu. However, before leaving, she said something that shocked Wang Lu. "Haha, including you this time, all the chiefs of the five sects are here. This is a rare opportunity. Let's compete to see whose strategy is faster. I won't lose to you this time." Then, Zhou Mumu disappeared behind the gate of the Immortal Tomb with a string of laughter like silver bells, leaving Wang Lu standing in shock. Are all the chiefs of the five sects here? What kind of rhythm is this? Is it purely a coincidence, or is therean invisible hand controlling everything behind the scenes? I had only heard of Shengjing Xian before.?, Junhuang Mountain and Lingjian Sect are developing the Thirty-six Links. Could it be that during this period, even the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws and Kunlun Fairy Mountain are not willing to be lonely? ¡°Well, that¡¯s normal. Among the five super-class sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Shengjing is the strongest, Lingjian Sect is the weakest, and the other three sects are almost the same. But overall, they are all on the same level, especially in terms of high-end strength, and there is no qualitative gap. And with the strength of Wanfa and Kunlun, it is very possible to catch up from behind. However, no matter what happens, it has little to do with yourself. The fairy dream realms of this group of fairy tombs are independent of each other. No matter how the five chiefs come together, they all play their own roles and have nothing to do with each other. Wang Lu only needs to get through this link as quickly as possible, and the elders will do the rest. Come and think about it. Entering the gate of the Immortal Tombs, Wang Lu once again saw the familiar vast sea of ????stars. After a month of connecting more than ten circles of fairy dreamland, Wang Lu was somewhat tired of the scenery in front of him. However, thinking that what he was going to face next was an unprecedentedly complex difficulty, Wang Lu immediately cheered up, and then took out the fairy dream fragment he had obtained when clearing the previous level, and used it as a guidepost to start the next level. The endless galaxy shattered and twisted in front of his eyes, turning into a huge whirlpool and sucking him in. Wang Lu has experienced this process more than a dozen times, and it is not new. But this time, Wang Lu clearly felt that on the other side of the whirlpool, there seemed to be a huge network that connected many contents together. . This made Wang Lu feel a shiver in his heart, because from the previous map, this link was a bit hazy and unclear, but now when he really went deep into it, he felt that it contained many mysteries, which was far different from the previous dozens of links. . Before he could think too much, the vision that opened the Fairy Dream Realm was over, and this important part of the plot finally officially kicked off. But when Wang Lu concentrated his attention and prepared to welcome this new world, he found that there was only darkness in front of him "Tsk, it is indeed an unprecedented difficulty. It is different from the beginning." In the past ten fairy tales, the opening scene has always quickly unfolded the background and entered the theme, leaving almost no time for reaction. For example, in the Yun Kingdom area, Wang Lu was chopped off in the head with a steel knife as soon as he entered. At this time, this darkness was obviously brewing for something. After a while, a little light lit up in the darkness. Wang Lu walked towards the light and saw a jade disk, shining faintly. Wang Lu couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Could this be the legendary jade dish of good fortune? If you get it, you can be in harmony with the Tao? But soon five rays of light lit up on the jade plate, and from the light, Wang Lu felt the most refined and pure power of the five elements. At the same time, a sudden realization came to his mind that this jade plate was not a treasure given to him, but just a backboard showing options. Next, he had to choose one of the five elements. Only then can we continue to advance the plot. And when he realized it in his heart, Wang Lu was more surprised, because this was clearly a direct reminder from the fairy dream realm. But before this, any fairy dream realm that Wang Lu had experienced would not give direct hints. After entering the fairy dreamland, what exactly to do and how to do it are all decided by the participants. For example, in the Peach Blossom Village section, if Wang Lu did not come to rescue him, but instead joined the Black Wind Mountain monsters and ravaged the women of Peach Blossom Village, it would certainly be possible. The only problem is that he would not be able to pass the level at all, and In severe cases, it may cause unpredictable risks. In fact, in the past year since the development of Tomb of Immortals, there are many people who cannot figure out the mission objectives of Immortal Dream Realm, and ultimately return without success. The biggest reason why Wang Lu was able to break more than ten rings in a row in just one month, which is equivalent to the hard work of other sect elites for a year, is that he can accurately find the mission target every time, and this is also related to the map in his hand. relation. But now it is the first time that the Fairy Dream Realm has given clear guidance. And this undoubtedly means that either the plot of this link is extremely complicated and no one can pass it without hints, or the plot is extremely simple and the focus is not on the plot at all. Wang Lu pondered for a moment in front of the jade plate: "Would you like to choose one of the five elements? Of course I would choose gold." The five elements cycle through generation and restraint, and there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. But if you don¡¯t choose gold, how can you choose earth? But before Wang Lu could reach out to the golden light, the golden light on the jade plate suddenly went out. Wang Lu was startled and poked his fingers, but there was no response. "Thiscould it be that among the five elements, the metal phase cannot be chosen?" With a hint of helplessness, Wang Lu reached out to the fire again, but the light went out before he touched it. "Tsk, you can't choose gold, you can't choose fire, just choose wood Hey, wood can't be chosen either? Do you want me to choose water? I'm a grown man who can't play with water Damn it, I don't even have water. For me to play with? Isn¡¯t this just dirt?¡± For a moment, the light on the jade dish was extinguished one after another, and finally only a brown light was left shining alone. "Your mother she told me to do it myself at first.You have to make a choice, but you have no choice in this moment of confusion? Is this a hint or a prank? That¡¯s all, a country bumpkin is a countryman, and a local tycoon is a countryman, so let¡¯s just choose it. While speaking, Wang Lu put his hand on the jade plate. The next moment, the darkness dissipated and the light shone. The scene had changed. And in the light, a young girl with a resolute look stood upright in front of him and asked softly: "Let me ask you, are you my follower?" "What?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: Without money, no one has IQ. "Let me ask you, are you my follower?" In the dim light, Wang Lu vaguely heard someone asking questions, but for some reason, the voice sounded particularly strange. Although he could understand every word, it was as if there was a layer between them and it didn't seem real enough. Wang Lu subconsciously Ask in return: "What?" At the same time, the light in front of the eyes gradually dissipated a little, allowing people to see the scene in front of them clearly, and the girl's outline became clearer. I saw that her figure was slender and tall, which was not even close to that of Wang Lu, and Wang Lu was already considered to have an upper-middle-class figure among men. In addition, the woman was wearing heavy armor, and her whole body was wrapped in shiny steel. Only a few pieces of delicate leather were exposed at the joints. Through the armor, one can vaguely tell that although the woman is not thick, she is by no means slender and has a very toned figure. The girl's face is as cold and resolute as the armor on her body, her clear eyes are like ice that has not melted for thousands of years, and her two slender eyebrows are like the light of a sharpened sword. She is a woman with impressive heroic spirit. "Let me ask you, are you my follower?" Wang Lu¡¯s ears heard the girl¡¯s question again, and the tone of her voice was the same as before. Wang Lu thought about it and decided to tell the truth. "What is a follower?" "??" There seemed to be a fine line on the cold ice, and a look of shock appeared on the girl's face: "You don't know how to follow me? Who are you?" Wang Lu asked back: "Who are you?" During the questioning, Wang Lu also began to look around, and saw that he was in a majestic palace, with dark torches burning on the walls. The fire light flickered, and it was like starlight in the night in the deep palace. But on the stone slab under Wang Lu's feet, there was a circular array emitting brown light that illuminated the surrounding area. In the air, the earth element's spiritual energy was extremely rich, and a dark altar behind him reflected the light. Judging from the situation in front of me, the hall here should be used for sacrifice, and the altar behind it is still stained with a strong smell of blood. Combined with the magic circle under my feet and the experience of emerging from the darkness, it is most consistent with common sense. The inference At this time, the girl said coldly: "I am your master." ¡°Pfft hahahaha¡± Wang Lu immediately laughed wildly, but before the laughter stopped, he saw the girl silently raising her arm, and a red light lit up on the back of her right hand. Wang Lu suddenly felt a huge mountain pressing down on his shoulders, and there was a crackling sound in the bones all over his body, and he was about to fall downwards. However, when he was suddenly attacked, the foundation of Wang Lu's Wuxiang Gong that he had practiced hard for many years was undoubtedly revealed. When his bones were compressed and exploded, he pointed down with his right hand, and the Wuxiang Sword Qi was fired out. The force of the countershock stirred up his whole body, and he maintained his posture. Stand firm. However, the stone slab under his feet could not withstand the heavy pressure and shattered. As the stone slab cracked, the brown magic circle also flickered twice and was completely extinguished. The girl was somewhat surprised to see Wang Lu still standing firm in front of him under such heavy pressure. After a pause, he explained seriously: "It seems that the sacrifice is not complete enough, so you did not get complete enlightenment No problem, I will explain it to you in full." The girl said, seemingly in disbelief at the scene in front of her. She took a deep breath and still maintained her steady tone: "You are the Blood Spirit Servant who came here from the Hall of Blood in response to my call, and I am The master who summoned you. The relationship between you and me is maintained by a contract. If you violate it, that will be the consequences." Wang Lu nodded thoughtfully, and the pressure on him gradually dissipated. However, whenever he intends to harm the girl, the heavy pressure will follow him like a shadow. It seems that the contract the girl mentioned is indeed true. This is clearly a symptom of being bound by a strong contract On the Kyushu continent, such summoning of servants is not uncommon, such as the so-called heavenly soldiers and generals, divine fighting skills, and magic. Dou Chengbing, the principle of many spells, is to summon servants from a certain world to drive them. It's just that as soon as you enter this fairy dream realm, you will make yourself a follower and forcefully install a master. What is your intention? "Have you even forgotten the purpose of coming here?" The girl shook her head helplessly, "Sure enough, I shouldn't use the incomplete mask to summon the blood spirit. Listen, you came from the Hall of Blood, the only one The purpose is to help me obtain the Five Spirits Blood Crown You don¡¯t even remember the Five Spirits Blood Crown, right?¡± Wang Lu said: "I don't remember." "The so-called Five Spirits Blood Crown is the most precious treasure in this world. The one who obtains it can be crowned as a king and command the world to obey." The girl said lightly, "However, for such a treasure, one must gather all the blood of the Five Spirits. It is made through sacrifice, and the blood of the five spirits" "Is that the wealth and life of me and the other four blood spirits?" Wang Lu heard this and had a rough understanding of the plot of this link. The principle is similar to the art of refining Gu, calling five powerful followers to interact with each other. Fight, and then the winner takes all to take the crown. What he was about to face were the other four blood spirits and their masters. It was an out-and-out team battle and the only thing that didn't make sense was the incomplete mask that the girl said.   The girl said: "To summon blood spirits from the Blood Palace, you must have corresponding artifacts. Unfortunately, Duan Cangshan has inherited it for hundreds of generations, and there are only three or five pieces of blood spirit heritage. Among them, this stone mask is the most valuable, and it may be inherited. The blood spirit introduced is also the strongest, and it was damaged for some reason a hundred years ago, so the blood sacrifice will have a more or less adverse effect on you, the mask owner, when you descend from the palace, the enlightenment you should have is not complete. As a result, you don¡¯t even know the Five Spirit Blood Crown and your identity.¡± The girl said, although her voice was calm, there was a hint of anxiety, obviously she was not letting go of the blood spirit in front of her. According to her prediction, the blood spirits summoned by the stone mask can at least be ranked among the top three among the five spirits. Only in this way can she have the capital to deal with the other four, otherwise she would not take the risk of using the broken mask. Make a summons. Unfortunately, the final result is still beyond control. Can this seemingly amnesiac blood spirit really help him win the Five Spirits Blood Crown? During the hesitation, it was Wang Lu who spoke first: "Tell me about the situation of the other four families. If you want to win the crown, you must know who your opponent is." The girl said: "The remaining four are Jinyu City, Ye Shuihe, Raging Flame Valley, and Eternal Tree." "How is the strength?" "Golden Jade City is the strongest, with the city's master cultivating to reach the sky, and millions of elite soldiers under his command. Raging Flame Valley is second, and its strength is about sixty-seven times that of Golden Jade City. Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree are again, but they have the same spirit, so they can join forces. It's better than the Valley of Raging Flames, but it can't compete with Jinyu City. If Jinyu City targets any party, it will have to pay a heavy price, and it is very likely that someone will take advantage of it." Wang Lu nodded: "I see, this situation is quite delicate. So what about our Duan Cangshan? Where does our strength rank? What role can we play in this delicate situation?" The girl was silent for a while and said calmly: "Duan Cangshan was once as famous as Jinyu City and ranked first in this world. However, the hundred-generation inheritance has declined, and its strength ranks last among the five families." Wang Lu laughed: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter if you start low. We can drive low and go high. The greater the difficulty, the greater the harvest But what is Duan Cangshan's specific strength? How does your city master's cultivation compare with that of Jinyu City Master?" How many elite soldiers are there in the mountain?" The girl said: "My cultivation levelis only one-tenth of that of the Lord of Jinyu City at most, and there are no usable soldiers in the mountain except me." Wang Lu's smile suddenly froze: "There are no more usable soldiers? How did you become the king of the mountain? And your general's combat power is only one-tenth of others? Are you sure everyone is playing the same game? Hearing Wang Lu¡¯s question, the girl looked slightly gloomy, but in the blink of an eye she cheered up and her eyes became firmer: ¡°It is precisely because of the decline of the Hundred Generations Heritage that I want to get the Five Spirit Blood Crown to restore Duan Cang Mountain¡¯s old glory. Wang Lu hated this kind of illogical slogan: "You can't even figure out which came first, the chicken or the egg. No wonder you've been reduced to a mere commander. With your little strength, why should you fight with the other four companies? Get the Five Spirit Blood Crown? Or do you have the supreme wisdom to ignore all powers and easily manipulate the other four? " Just as the girl was about to speak, Wang Lu rushed over and said, "Well, let me test you with a question: What is 3949739733 raised to the fourteenth power?" The girl was caught off guard and was stunned for a while: "II can't figure it out." Wang Lu sighed even more: "This IQ is as expectedThen I only have one last question left." The girl nodded: "Please speak." "How can I get to Jinyu City?" "Um?" Wang Lu explained: "A good bird chooses a tree to roost in, so I am ready to abandon the darkness and embrace the light." The girl seemed completely unaware that Wang Lu would say such treacherous words. She was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses under Wang Lu's greeting. "I will not let go." The girl expressed her attitude calmly, "I must get the Five Spirit Blood Crown." Wang Lu also sighed: "Okay, when I help Jinyu City Lord get the crown, I will let you play with it for a while. Seeing that Wang Lu seemed to have given up his intention to leave, the girl pondered for a while, then raised her arm again, emitting a red light. "I said, I will never let go." In an instant, Wang Lu felt that the pressure on his body had increased a thousand times. Even though he was the best at defense in the Wuxiang Gong, he was still unable to hold on. In this regard, Wang Lu had to say: "Girl, what are you doing? Meeting is fate. We can meet here, good or bad. It's fate. Why do you have to embarrass me, a patient with amnesia? Seeing me die in front of you Are you happy to be the nourishment of the Five Spirit Blood Crown in the hands of others? " Hearing this, the girl was slightly shaken, but she quickly became firm: "I'm sorry, but this is the only chance for Duan Cangshan to revive. I don't have much time left. I can't wait any longer."So I must get your cooperation You can still contend under the suppression of my two passwords. Your strength is probably ranked first among the five spirits. If you and I join forces, there is no chance of winning. I will only take the necessary ones. A small part of it, the rest is all yours, sowhy do you need to go to Jinyu City to be a surrender soldier? " Hearing this, Wang Lu was really moved, especially the word surrender. He really couldn't pretend that he didn't know. "It's okay, let's play with you. Starting from scratch is also a lot of fun." "Seriously?" In an instant, the snow on Frost Girl melted away, and a smile appeared on her face uncontrollably like the first bud. "I am Lan, the Lord of Duan Cang Mountain. I will definitely win the crown with you, I will definitely" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 34: Average IQ suffers a heavy blow Lan's determination is commendable. It can be seen that in addition to determination, this heavily armored girl also has the courage to practice her determination. The freezing murderous intention in her body shows that she has experienced a test like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. He is not a person who only knows how to talk. In other words, now that Duan Cangshan has withered, she is the only one left, but she alone can hold up Duan Cangshan. This strength cannot be underestimated. However, no matter how many positive factors he considers, Wang Lu doesn't think his situation will get any better. Among the five families, Duan Cangshan is the weakest, so weak that it is not surprising that he could be destroyed at any time. Even Lan himself said that what can create a delicate situation that makes no party dare to act arbitrarily is that only the other four families, including Jinyu City and Eternal Tree, can check and balance each other. As for Duan Cangshan, it is really possible that someone will attack him at any time. If they are trampled to death, they are not even qualified to become a force competing on an equal footing. So when Ting Lan sincerely expressed her determination that she would win the crown with her, Wang Lu wanted to ask, why? Duan Cangshan can count the number of prosperous people on two fingers? Or is it because of your IQ that you can't even mentally calculate the fourteenth prescription of a sixteen-digit number? Confidence alone cannot solve any problem. In this zero-starting game, of course, when you win, you will get a sense of accomplishment that is far better than normal, but it goes without saying that victory is difficult. In Wang Lu¡¯s view, the biggest thing about this game is, The only chance is that the other four families are just puppets of the fairy dream, and he is the protagonist of this dream. Speaking of the protagonist, it¡¯s not surprising that the story begins with a downturn. According to legend, the sages and powerful men who were brutally divorced and slapped in the face at the beginning of the story all made a comeback later and achieved amazing feats - this is how the protagonist is treated. Of course, in an assessment place like Fairyland, it would be foolish to expect the protagonist's halo to defeat everything. In Wang Lu's view, there is only one key point in the so-called treatment of the protagonist: Fairyland will not deliberately create a character that is different for the protagonist. When a certain death situation occurs, the fairyland may deceive anyone, but it will not deceive the protagonist. Although the current situation is hopeless, it will definitely turn around in the future. Otherwise, if Jin Yucheng, the strongest force, cannot think about it as soon as it comes up and launches an all-out crushing on Duan Cangshan, there will be no need to play this game But even if you are in such a dangerous situation, if you want to make a comeback step by step, you need to be extra careful and careful, and you can't make a mistake. For Wang Lu now, the first step is to seize his leadership authority from Lan. This is the key to everything, and the biggest difficulty of this game is actually here. Wang Lu is very accustomed to leading a team to create miracles, but he has almost never had the experience of being led by others. Because he has always believed in one thing: one general is incompetent and will kill the entire army. He would rather fight alone than have an incompetent leader on his head. Lan may not be a hopelessly stupid person, and his inability to calculate a sixteen-digit prescription is not an irreparable sin. But compared to this grim game, Lan does not have the ability to lead to victory. "Lan, if you really want to win, then agree to a condition." Lan nodded: "Please tell me." "Leave your identity as a master behind, become my follower, and follow my leadership with peace of mind." "Daydreaming" Lan rejected Wang Lu's proposal without hesitation, and showed an obviously unhappy expression. Wang Lu was not surprised at all by this. How can there be a leader in the world who is willing to give up his authority? Regarding Lan's displeasure, Wang Lu just sneered and asked: "Do you think it is possible to win the Five Spirit Blood Crown with your ability? Your only hope now is me. Whether it is force or intelligence, only I can take the lead. Qualifications Lan was silent for a while and said: "Yes, maybe your intelligence and force are superior to mine, but it is impossible for me to hand over the leadership to others because of this. In view of your previous behavior, I cannot completely trust you. Who knows that you will You won¡¯t surrender to other forces? So, if you think your ability is higher than mine, if you have any good strategies, you can openly propose them and I will seriously consider adopting them.¡± Wang Lu interrupted: "Yes, this is indeed a safe way, but do you think you are still qualified to choose a safe path? Now that the five parties are competing for hegemony, Duan Cangshan is already at an absolute disadvantage. In this case, the only choice is to ignore All big gambles can give you a chance. Is that the prerogative of Jinyu City?" Lan frowned deeply and remained silent. "Right now, there are only you and me in Duan Cang Mountain. Do you want to cause internal friction under such circumstances? It's interesting. I understand why Duan Cang Mountain has fallen from being as famous as Jinyu City in the past to this point." The girl remained silent, just staring at Wang Lu with her clear eyes. It wasn't until the latter started to think about charging for watching that she lightly opened her lips: "Okay, as you said, from now on , the relationship between you and me as master and servant is terminated, and I will follow your instructions seriously, as long as it helps us win the Five Spirit Blood Crown. The girl¡¯s decisiveness exceeded Wang Lu¡¯s expectation. He thought it would take some effort to persuade Lan to give up the master-slave contract, but unexpectedly the girl made a decision.In the end, there was no hesitation at all. And as she declared that the master-servant relationship was terminated, a red light shone on the back of the girl's right hand, and then quickly dissipated. At the same time, Wang Lu felt that the original invisible binding force on his body had disappeared. Girls do things seriously, not as a delaying tactic. Wang Lu appreciated this very much. With a teammate who made decisive decisions, at least he didn't have to worry about her hesitating and wasting good opportunities for all kinds of bullshit reasons when she was needed. Moreover, people with this kind of mentality will not change easily once they make a decision. Wang Lu does not have to spend his mind on internal fighting and can really free up his hands to deal with the enemies that should be dealt with. Wang Lu originally thought that the crucial step that would take a lot of trouble would just pass. Wang Lu wanted to say something, but he remembered that the back of the girl's hand had lit up red several times, but for some reason he had an ominous premonition. "Speaking of which, what was that on the back of your hand just now?" Lan explained seriously: "That is the blood talisman obtained by performing the blood sacrifice summoning. It can be used to control and strengthen the summoned blood spirit as necessary." ¡°¡­Wait a minute, you just said necessary control and¡­what?¡± "Strengthening." Lan explained, "Each summoner will receive a varying number of blood talismans according to the blood sacrifice ceremony. The function of the blood talisman is to forcefully control the blood spirit. If this control power is exerted properly, it can To strengthen the effect. For example, I can use a blood charm to make you obey my instructions, or I can use it to order you to do some actions that you cannot complete under normal circumstances." Wang Lu immediately understood the function of the blood talisman, but after understanding it, he was even more shocked. "This is obviously a treasure that can be used to make a comeback at a critical moment. You actually wasted two of them to suppress me before?" Lan's expression was calm and composed, even appearing confident: "As you said, when there are only two of us, there can't be any internal friction, and an uncontrolled follower is simply unacceptable. "So in order to reduce internal friction, you did not hesitate to consume two precious blood talismans? How are you different from a governing body that established an office to eliminate redundant staff? No wonder you have been reduced to a mere commander By the way, how many talismans do you have in your hands? Blood Talisman?¡± Lan said: "I sacrificed the blood of the remaining dozens of dead soldiers on Duan Cang Mountain and obtained five blood talismans, two of which were used to suppress your mutation" "That means there are three more?" "No, in order to completely dissolve the master-slave relationship between you and me, I scattered the remaining three." "It's gone, it's gone?" Wang Lu could not believe his ears. His eyes widened and he looked the girl up and down, trying to find evidence that she was not mentally retarded. "Yes." Lan glared back confidently, "Didn't you persuade me to abandon my identity as a master and follow your instructions? I decided to believe you after weighing it. Do you want to blame me for this?" Wang Lu was silent for a long time, and it took him a lot of effort to convince himself not to worry too much about a mentally retarded person. Anyway, the current situation is bad enough. If you have too many lice, don't bite them. If you have too many debts, don't worry about them. You don't have to worry about the gains and losses of a few blood charms. "So, what are we going to do next, Earth Spirit?" "Tu Ling is such a good name." Wang Lu shook his head, and then said, "The first thing is to leave here as soon as possible. Although there are still many doubts about this Five Spirits Blood Crown Contest, but from common sense, I am afraid that it will soon be over. Someone is coming, and we are not in a position to fight with all parties right now.¡± Lan asked: "Call at the door?" "Of course, the four parties of Jinyu City, Eternal Tree, Ye Shui River, and Raging Flame Valley check and balance each other, and one move can affect the whole body. I am afraid that no one will take the lead easily. But it is different when dealing with Duan Cangshan. In view of such a huge disparity in power balance , we are simply a piece of good dessert that can't be eaten for nothing. As long as I can eat this earth spirit before the other three, I will have a little more initiative in the subsequent confrontation. Will come to harvest as soon as possible.¡± Lan thought for a while, nodded to express understanding, and then asked: "Then where are we going?" As he spoke, he seemed to have no nostalgia for Duan Cangshan at all. "During the competition for the Blood Crown, each other should not have the ability to sense their position, right?" Lan said: "At least I didn't." "Very good, I don't have it either, so let's pretend that other people don't have it either For a duo like us, having a small number of people is both a disadvantage and an advantage, because it's easy to hide. As long as we can hide, the other four will always It is impossible to stay in confrontation for the rest of our lives without fighting. When they start fighting, we will have an opportunity to reap the benefits." Lan nodded in approval. However, at the same time, a strange and slightly frivolous voice came from outside the hall. "Isn't that bad to reap the benefits?" main hall door??, a tall figure, carrying a huge spear on his back, walked slowly. Although his steps were light, his gloomy murderous aura was as real as it was, and he extinguished the torches in the hall one by one. Volume One, Chapter 35 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: You bad person! "It's so run-down." The man holding the gun sighed as he walked. The huge spear was carried on his shoulders, sometimes scraping against the walls of the palace, causing sparks and harsh sounds. He broke into Duan Cangshan's base camp alone, but it seemed like he was strolling in the courtyard. The cold murderous aura caused the temperature in the palace to drop to freezing point, and even the torches were extinguished one by one, as if in awe and admiration. "In the past, Duan Cang Mountain was as famous as the Golden Jade City. Who in this world didn't yearn for it? However, after a hundred generations of inheritance, the descendants of the Cangsheng Emperor were reduced to taking advantage of others. It is really sad, sad and disgusting. While talking, the man finally stepped forward and revealed his true face in the dim light. A man who looks like a cheetah. Although his physical body does not look very strong, every inch of muscle and bone contains infinite power, and his blood flow is like a surging tide, powerful and powerful. Wang Lu has no doubt that he can pierce a high mountain with just one full swing of his spear. This is a warrior who has tempered his body to the extreme. Although for monks, the strength of the physical body is only part of their strength, no one can underestimate the warrior who purely tempers the physical body. Seeing this person appear, Lan's whole body tensed up, and he held a heavy black shield in front of him as if facing a powerful enemy, and beads of sweat were already shining on his forehead. When the gunman saw this, he just said: "Ant." From Wang Lu's point of view, Lan's strength is not too weak, but compared with the gunmen in front of him, he is indeed no better than an ant. Once a battle begins, even if Lan is fully armed and heavily armored, it is no small matter. Just poke a transparent hole. The man holding the gun sneered a few times, held the spear in his hand, and pointed it at the shield. "The ancestors of Duan Cangshan have been kind to me, Ye Shuihe. I really can't bear to see his descendants tarnish his name. Today I will destroy your Duan Cangshan lineage and save your ancestors from being humiliated. As for you, this countryman Xue Ling, if you want to blame it, just blame yourself for being unlucky enough to follow such a useless master." Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu felt a sharp light flash before his eyes, and the huge spear was like a snake, stabbing his chest in an instant. The gunman with the gun had clearly focused all his energy on Lan, but when he took action, he took Wang Lu first, which was really unexpected. Lan was on full alert with her heavy shield, fearing that she would be shot down if she showed the slightest flaw. She believed that her strength was far inferior to her opponents, but with the help of her heavy shield and armor, she should be able to hold on for a while. If she then teamed up with the earth-walking blood spirit, she might be able to compete with it But she didn't expect that her opponent would actually abandon her and take the earth-walking blood spirit. She was so shocked that she didn't have time to react. She could only watch helplessly as the magic spear that had drank the blood of countless heroes stabbed Wang Lu. Finished The opponent's magic spear was so sharp that no one in this world could face it directly except Jinyu City Lord. When she summoned the blood spirit, she also specifically prayed for a man in fine clothing, or a man whose offensive was like fire and thunderous, so that she could attack and defend with her. Only by combining them can we have the possibility of going against the will of heaven. And for a blood spirit who is good at attacking but not good at defending, facing a thundering and deadly magic spear, wouldn't it be However, just as her thoughts turned to this, she heard a deafening blast, followed by violent air currents raging in the hall. She was holding a heavy shield, and she felt a little unsteady on her feet. However, through the violent airflow, Lan could vaguely see Wang Lu standing in front of Hengjian. "Good swordsmanship." Amid the frenzy, the gunman¡¯s praise was clearly audible: ¡°It deserves praise for being able to block my shot at such a close range.¡± "But what happens next? How long can you hold on?" As he spoke, the gunman took a step back, but he was retreating in order to advance. The killing intent emanating from his body was even stronger, and it was obvious that an unprecedented attack was being prepared. Lan knew very well that if the other party attacked with all his strength, she might not be able to survive even a face-to-face confrontation, but she took this opportunity to take two steps forward, preparing to stand in front of Wang Lu. Wang Lu frowned at this righteous act, and stretched out his Wuxiang Sword to keep Lan out. "Don't get in the way." "Hahaha, okay, okay, you earth spirit is quite interesting. It suits my taste. If you can withstand my next move, I will kill the little girl and take away her blood talisman. Take you under my command and fight with me." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this: "So you are not a water spirit, you are actually the Lord of Ye Shui River." However, before he finished speaking, the gunman violently exploded the energy he had accumulated with lightning speed, and saw that the lightning-like spear split into thousands of rays of light in an instant, and the light flickered so hard that people could not open their eyes, and each The beams of light converged into a surging wave, submerging Wang Lu in it. It is obviously a sharp and straight spear, but when it is shot, it is filled with strong water aura, combining strength and softness. Even if the opponent can survive the first round of lightning, he will still be drowned in the suffocating wave. But Wang Lu just pointed his Kunshan Sword forward, and the rolling waves dispersed one after another as if they hit a rock, leaving no matter how the gunman attacked them.The situation became more bizarre and difficult to prevent, but he was still unable to push the Kunshan Sword back even a little bit. This was really a new experience for him. "Amazing, really amazing. A swordsman as powerful as you is rare in this world." Amid the rolling waves, the gunman¡¯s voice became more and more excited. "Then take my last move" The gunman shouted, then withdrew and put his spear behind his back. In an instant, the waves that dispersed in the hall disappeared without a trace. Only the millions of messy stab marks on the ground showed how intense the attack and defense had been. However, although the spear was recovered, it was for a stronger explosion in the future. This time there was no longer an endless wave, only a killing blow that gathered all the strength of the gunman. As the saying goes, a drop of water can penetrate a stone. Even the softest thing, its penetrating power over the years is still unparalleled. But this gunman who was born in Ye Shui River can penetrate through millions of years in an instant and wash away the water that has been washed away by millions of years. The power completely exploded in an instant. Water is both soft and strong. He will definitely let this swordsman who is good at defense understand this truth. However, just before he was about to explode with all his strength, a clear ice mirror suddenly blocked him, and the cold air stung his whole body, making him unable to pierce the fatal shot that he had been preparing for. She shrank back. "What do you care about?" Being stabbed, the gunman's anger was self-evident. He turned around and pointed his spear directly behind him. Outside the door of the main hall, a girl in a blue dress strode in, menacingly. Facing the gunman's long spear that could make waves, there was no fear on his face. "Why are you asking me? I'm saving your life, do you know that?" "Save me? Are you kidding me? I had completely taken over the field just now and suppressed my opponent to the point of being unable to move. You" "Let's play for a while." However, the girl who came did not listen to his explanation at all. She reached out and slapped the spear aside, then passed the gunman and walked to Wang Lu. Her pretty and lively face said that she was half puzzled and half dissatisfied. "Why is it you?" The girl put her hands on her waist, her waist became more and more slender, her figure was graceful, but her face looked depressed and irritable. Wang Lu tilted his head and thought for a while: "I still want to ask you, this is obviously my fairy dreamland, why are you here to join in the fun, Senior Sister Zhou?" This girl who came out of the blue is none other than Kunlun Chief Zhou Mumu, who just said goodbye to Wang Lu outside the Tomb of the Immortals not long ago. "What is your fairyland?" Zhou Mumu was a little annoyed, "It's obviously mine, okay? I finally convinced the elders to let me fight alone, but I met a bad guy like you." Wang Lu suddenly became unhappy: "What do you mean I'm such a bad person?" Zhou Mumu said: "If it were you, if someone suddenly came in while you were bathing and changing clothes, would you call him a noble person?" "Hey, where are you bathing and changing clothes right now?" "I'm solo playing Fairy Dream Realm, so it's very private, okay? And originally I thought I could win easily this time, but how can I win when I meet a loser like you?" This continuous beating made Wang Lu choke to the point where he had nothing to say. While the two were arguing, the gunman came over and asked, "You two know each other?" Zhou Mumu glared at him angrily: "If I didn't know you, how could I have saved you in time? Did you know that the shot you just made really stabbed you out, and he could immediately return it to you with the nameless sword and let you die?" I can¡¯t die anymore¡± The gunman still shrugged disapprovingly, obviously not believing that someone could not only catch it but also bounce back with his full blow. "But since you two know each other, it's best. You talk about it and let him surrender to me. Let's fight against Jinyu City together. This section of Cangshan Mountain has fallen into disgrace and is not worthy of such an excellent swordsman." Although the hit he was determined to win was blocked by Ren Zhongdao and was unable to fully enjoy it, the gunman was deeply impressed by Wang Lu's Wuxiang Sword and devoted himself to winning over him. With that said, the gunman smiled at Wang Lu: "How about it? Do you want to come with me? My skills were not bad just now, right? At least they are much better than your current master." Wang Lu just laughed after hearing this, then walked up to Lan, stretched out his hand and patted her on the head: "My girl is indeed useless, I have to ask you to worry about it again and again, but unfortunately I, the master, can't just throw her away just because she is useless." shoe." The gunman was stunned immediately: "Master, you?" Then he turned to Lan, his expression even more surprised, "Wait, where is your blood talisman? Could it be that" After being stunned for a moment, the gunman laughed loudly: "You actually squandered all the blood talismans and then a blood spirit turned you around? Ha, although I had guessed that Duan Cangshan's people were incompetent, you still far exceeded my imagination. " "enough."   Before the gunman could stop laughing, he was slapped on the head by Zhou Mumu: "You sound like you are so great. If you are capable, you should use the blood talisman to show off your master's authority." The gunman smiled and shrugged, but there was a hint of helplessness in his smile. Obviously, his relationship with Zhou Mumu was not a simple master-slave relationship. "But, Wang Lu, don't you really consider joining forces? Judging from this momentum, I don't think I need to guess who the other three servants are. The situation is not optimistic. Although there is only one winner in the end, the second to last It¡¯s better to leave first than to leave right after you come up, right?¡± Wang Lu sighed: "I said, instead of considering whether to join forces or not, it is better to consider this issue." Wang Lu said, pointing to the sky. "How are we going to survive under the full firepower of Jinyu City?" Outside the main hall, in the sky, on top of the towering Duan Cang Mountain, thousands of golden lights shine continuously, like a golden cloud covering the mountain. Volume One, Chapter 36 of the Ascension Conference: Do you think I¡¯m handsome? "Jinyu City?" The golden clouds on Duan Cang Mountain were mighty and mighty, like heavenly soldiers and generals pressing down on all directions. The boiling golden light was dazzling, covering the sky and the sun, making everyone present hold their breath. "Jinyu City" Zhou Mumu¡¯s eyebrows were tangled, showing a bit of irritation and uneasiness: ¡°In this battle, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s all the upstarts from Shengjing. Tsk, they are really quick to attack.¡± The Lord of Ye Shui River also nodded repeatedly and praised: "Amazing, really amazing. I was the first to arrive by myself by going down the Ye Shui River. The Golden Jade City mobilized at least a hundred golden-robed heavenly soldiers this time, which was actually more than 100. I can¡¯t be any slower, my organizational and mobilization skills are really amazing.¡± Zhou Mumu slapped him over with a slap: "If you have time to express your admiration for how powerful someone is, why don't you think of the current method and it will be fun for you to kill alone. Now that someone has made dumplings, let me see how you can still dance." "Damn, this section of Cangshan Mountain has been ruined for a hundred generations, and now a weak little girl is in charge of it. Should I not only fight alone, but also lead an army to fight? How shameless is that?" "You want face rather than life" The Lord of Ye Shuihe touched his chin: "Who makes me so handsome?" Zhou Mumu couldn't bear it anymore, so she took out the diamond ring and knocked him to the ground. And when Ye Shuihe and his subordinates were having internal strife again, Wang Lu had already walked out of the hall with a gloomy face, bathed in a golden light. This is how he truly felt how powerful the Jinyu City, the most powerful force in this world, was. The golden cloud above his head did not surpass the level of Jindan in terms of power alone, but there was a world of difference between Jindan and Jindan. The difference. Wang Lu can crush the weaker golden elixir with one finger, but Wang Lu doesn't have much confidence in winning against the stronger golden elixir, such as Qionghua. As for Master Shizun's number one golden elixir in Kyushu, then Not to mention. In the golden cloud above the head, regardless of the low-level soldiers, there are more than a hundred golden-clothed heavenly soldiers. None of these heavenly soldiers are weak in cultivation - at least not weaker than Lan, the master of Duan Cang Mountain. A gathering of hundreds of people is no small matter. . But what really made Wang Lu frown was the commander hidden among the golden-robed heavenly soldiers. The strength of the commander directly determines the threat of these golden-clothed heavenly soldiers. If commanded by an ordinary miscellaneous fish, Wang Lu alone can kill more than a hundred golden-clothed heavenly soldiers and a hundred times as many servants. - Wu Xiang The sword is very resistant to those tactics that rely on quantity to win, but now just looking at the awe-inspiring and irresistible power above their heads, they know that there are really capable people behind the heavenly soldiers to help, and the situation of this game is very ugly. The moment he met Zhou Mumu, Wang Lu guessed that the followers of the other three families were probably the chiefs of Shengjing, Junhuangshan, and Wanfa Sect. This is really bad news, because Wang Lu's biggest trump card for passing this level has disappeared. He was assigned to Duan Cangshan, the weakest force, and there was an irreparable gap with the other four parties from the beginning. Considering that after the start, someone from the other four families will definitely try to engulf Duan Cangshan, this is simply a fatal situation. . In Wang Lu's view, the treatment of the protagonist is the only guarantee to avoid certain death at the beginning, but with the appearance of Zhou Mumu, this trump card was overturned. Because compared with the other four chiefs, even if he has privileges as the tomb-opener of the Immortals Tomb, he is far from being the protagonist. If there is no one behind Jinyu City, Wang Lu may be able to deal with it, but as long as the other party is any of the Five Ultimate Chiefs, this will be an unprecedentedly arduous battle. Is the chief of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance just a mediocre person? None of them is easy. Wang Lu has dealt with Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu before. Although they both took advantage of each other at the time, Wang Lu also recognized that the other party was definitely an opponent on the same level as himself. As his cultivation progressed, The situation has different speeds at different times, let alone an absolute advantage. But now if these people occupy the advantageous location of Jinyu City, it will be difficult to make a comeback. However, while Wang Lu was hesitating, he suddenly heard a sound of surprise and anger in the sky. "Wang Lu, is that you?" This voice sounded really familiar. Wang Lu remembered that not long ago, he had a conversation with the owner of the voice outside the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals. The worst expectation came true. Wang Lu shrugged helplessly, then waved to the golden clouds in the sky and said, "Hey, Miss Wangyue, you're fine." "Hahaha, I never thought you would be here today" Above the golden cloud, Wang Yue Luan Yu laughed wildly, "Among the five spirits, the earth spirit had the worst start, with almost no chance of survival. I was also curious about which chief unfortunately became the earth spirit. I didn't expect it to be you. It turned out to be you." you" Listening to this unreserved laughter, Wang Lu couldn't help but frown, thinking that he had really played too hard at the Ancient Sword Tomb, and had made this woman look like a flesh-man with a broken face. But, since it is her, things will be easier to handle. Wang Yue Luanyu is indeed a woman with some abilities. She has made great progress in her cultivation after a few years. She is now at the peak of Xudan and may cross the bottleneck of Jindan at any time. It is said that he is even better than Wang Lu in terms of realm.??A little ahead. But compared with Qionghua, it is like a firefly and a bright moon. This time Qionghua did not take action personally, but sent Wangyue Luanyu. Most likely he did not want to risk putting too much power on Duan Cang Mountain. After all, Jinyu City, as the number one in this world, not only enjoys convenience, but also has to face The other four companies unanimously targeted him. If someone accidentally overthrows them together, the gains outweigh the losses. This caution gave Wang Lu a chance. He could not cope with Fairy Qionghua who led the Jinyu City army, but he might not be able to cope with Wang Yueluanyu who led the Jinyu City army. The only problem now was that when he faced the enemy with all his strength, , whether the rear is stable. Where do the master and subordinates of Ye Shuihe stand? No matter how confident Wang Lu is, he doesn¡¯t think he can handle the two companies¡¯ joint efforts alone. As for Ye Shuihe's madman, it is really difficult to figure out his intentions. But while Wang Lu was hesitating, he heard a burst of cursing in the hall behind him. "Are the bastards from Jinyu City here to take advantage? Bullying the few with more, it's so fucking shameless" Before he could finish his words, Zhou Mumu hit him on the head with a diamond ring. ¡°I don¡¯t like hearing you say dirty words¡± "You hit me again?" Zhou Mumu ignored the gunman's angry glare, but looked up at the sky and sneered: "Shengjing people are so majestic. Even an inner disciple can put on such a show. If others didn't know better, they would think you are the chief of Shengjing. ¡± When seeing Zhou Mumu, Wangyue Luanyu was suddenly startled and became a little at a loss on the golden cloud. When Senior Sister Qionghua sent her here, she never said she would face the two chief disciples When she faced Wang Lu, even though she knew she was far inferior to him in all aspects, her anger could give her endless She had great courage, but facing Zhou Mumu the title of Chief Kunlun really shocked her. But at this moment, a general wearing a fire jade and golden helmet beside him said: "Master Jin Ling, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the two lone Five Spirit masters and servants can be wiped out in one fell swoop, our Golden Jade City will win immediately." With this in hand, even if the earth spirit and the fire spirit join forces, they will no longer be our opponent. This is a great achievement." Wangyue Luanyu asked: "With our own hands, can we be completely sure?" "I dare not say it at all. After all, my opponent is the King of Ye Shuihe. In terms of strength alone, I am afraid that he is not inferior to any leader, but they are alone after all. Our Heavenly Soldiers Legion has 108 Heavenly Soldiers, and twelve Heavenly Soldiers. General Tian, ??with you as the golden spirit in charge, it stands to reason that the strength is far superior to that of the opponent. " With the general¡¯s persuasion, Wang Yue Luan Yu finally made up his mind. "Okay, then" Just when Wang Yue Luan Yu was about to order the entire army to attack, suddenly an unprecedented strong sense of crisis surged into his heart. As an inner disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Wang Yue Luan Yu, even though there was a world of difference between him and the chief, the basic skills of a monk were still the same. It's very solid. "No, retreat quickly." "What?" The general next to him couldn't believe his ears. He had just finally persuaded the golden blood spirit to order an assault, but she was about to retreat in the blink of an eye? And with this hesitation, the last chance slipped away quietly. I saw a man with a gun striding out of the main hall of Duan Cang Mountain, his anger boiling over: "A group of shameless scum that is an eyesore, they took advantage of the duel between two parties to sneak up on me, and they even bullied the minority, and even caused me to be beaten." If you hit me today, you will all pay the price." The King of Ye Shuihe became angrier as he spoke, and his anger seemed to be solidified on the spear in his hand. Waves surged on the surface of the water-moving spear, like huge waves in the deep sea, or like rolling volcanic lava. The two completely different forces of water and fire gathered together, brewing a terrifying explosion. "You scum of Jinyu City, get out of here" With a roar, a bolt of lightning shot from the ground through the sky. The King of Ye Shuihe threw his spear into the sky, and the electric light pierced the golden cloud. The formation formed by the golden-clothed army was unable to block it. It was suddenly penetrated by a single blow. In an instant, more than half of the 108 heavenly soldiers were seriously injured. They vomited blood, and several people suffered severe backlash and died immediately, falling down. The twelve generals were shocked: "Blood Talisman Divine Spear, this madman actually used the Blood Talisman Divine Spear" Before the exclamation had settled down, the King of Ye Shuihe waved in the air, and the spear that flew out appeared in the palm of his hand, and then a red light lit up on the back of his hand, causing the gun body to surge with the power of angry waves and lava again. "Run quickly, the whole army retreats, immediately, immediately" This time, Wangyue Luanyu didn't need to say anything. The generals took matters into their own hands and immediately led their men to escape. The golden clouds in the sky suddenly turned into countless light strands and scattered in all directions - this was because they were afraid that the King of Ye Shuihe would go crazy. Chase. And with one shot, the morale of the Jinyu City Golden Clothes Legion that originally had the upper hand collapsed. The power of this blood talisman gun can be seen clearly. Even Wang Lu stared at it for a long time, smiled while holding the Kunshan Sword in his hand, and praised: "GreatIt's really eye-opening. " Hearing what Wang Lu said, the King of Ye Shuihe was so happy that he danced with joy: "Haha, he is indeed the man of my choice. I defeated the enemy with one strike just now. Isn't he particularly handsome?" Before he could finish his words, a diamond circle was thrown in his face. "You are sick. You can use such a precious blood talisman to show off how many blood talismans you have?" The King of Ye Shuihe got up from the ground, wiped away the nosebleed, and smiled brightly: "I look at everything outside like dirt, isn't it also handsome?" "I, I will disfigure you today" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 37: This cliff was bought! "Well, this is the Ye Shui River, which is famous in this world. Although it is named after a river, it has magnificent waves and majestic scenery, which is very suitable for me." By the Ye Shui River, a group of four people were walking and talking. Not long after repelling Jinyu City, Wang Lu decided to abandon Duan Cang Mountain and form an alliance with Ye Shuihe. In this regard, both Ye Shuihe and his subordinates were happy to see the success. Although in the battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown, they are always in a competitive relationship, but in Shengjing Xianmen, they walked at the front with guns like this, and their mouths never stopped all the way. "In this world, in terms of strength, Golden Jade City is the leader, followed by Raging Flame Valley, and Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree are at the bottom. However, we have always been in the same spirit and are inseparable from each other. This Ye Shui River flows out from the void of the sky, and finally Then it flows under the Eternal Tree, and half of the river water pours into the endless abyss behind the tree, forming the famous Leaf Water Falls. The other half is absorbed by the Eternal Tree, which is its source of life. The roots of the Eternal Tree extend and become the Leaf Water. The river stabilizes the foundation and nourishes the living beings. The relationship between our two families is like that of husband and wife. When the two families join forces, even Jinyu City will have to weigh it. Especially the spear in my hand is indestructible. Even the owner of Jinyu City will not dare to attack it forcefully. ¡ª¡ªSo far, you are the only one who can stop the turbulent waves of my wrathful sea, so I am really optimistic about you. If you and I join forces, we will be able to run unimpeded in this battle for hegemony among the five spirits." Setting aside the King of Ye Shuihe's show off of his own military power, these words pointed out an important issue. The relationship between Ye Shuihe and the Eternal Tree is far closer than what Lan said before. Of course, one cannot trust a single word. Wang Lu asked as he walked: "Now that the Five Spirits are fighting for hegemony, the situation is delicate. Are you sure that the Eternal Tree will not have two minds?" Who knows that the other party just laughed after hearing this: "Half-hearted? Brother, you are thinking too much. Anyone in this world can betray me, but the Eternal Tree will never do it." Wang Lu smiled and did not comment. The King of Ye Shuihe was indeed first-class when it came to martial arts, but as a leader he had too many unqualifications. This matter related to political wisdom, so he just ignored it. Better to While talking, the group of people had arrived at the core area of ??Ye Shui River. They saw a prosperous city on both sides of the river. Hundreds of boats were competing for water on the river, and the city was bustling with traffic. What is even more amazing is that there is also a magnificent city in the Ye Shui River. The city is inhabited by humanoid creatures with fish gills on their cheeks. Judging from their clothes, they are not inferior to the cities on the river in terms of civilization. "This is the essence of my Ye Shui River. Although it is not as prosperous as the Golden Jade City or the magnificent Raging Flame Valley, it is full of vitality and has unlimited future. Now that you have abandoned Duan Cang Mountain anyway, why not set up camp here so that you can appreciate it up close? My style, surrender to me as soon as possible.¡± Wang Lu just pretended that he heard nothing, and then carefully looked at the scenery on both sides of the Ye Shui River. Although this is just a part of the fairyland, the design and layout of this place are extremely delicate. The three cities are located in three places but are connected to each other. Both the urban layout and the residents in the cities are not crude furnishings, but living people and living cities. It was hard for Wang Lu to imagine that this was a temporary city built to give monks a test. Perhaps this place, like Taohua Village, was a reappearance of a certain historical situation, so it was so detailed and lifelike, but While thinking about it, he suddenly heard a burst of cheers. Wang Lu took a closer look and saw that his group was seen by the people in Ye Shuihe City. The people in the city were cheering and waving crazily. "Aye, it's Aye" "Aye, come on" "come on" "You will definitely win the Five Spirits Blood Crown, we all support you, Aye" Some bold girls even confessed passionately: "Aye, we love you, you are the most handsome" Hearing the cheers, the King of Ye Shuihe excitedly waved his spear and arms, and shouted loudly: "I love you too, I love your eyes." Wang Lu was dumbfounded: "Aye?" "Hehe, it's my nickname." The King of Ye Shuihe named Aye nodded and admitted without any shyness, "Although it's a bit strange to be called by a nickname when you've grown so big, but in view of this The name is pretty cool too, so I won¡¯t care.¡± Wang Lu was curious about another question: "You are also the king of Ye Shui River after all, and you are really approachable in getting along with your people." Aye smiled and said: "There is nothing I can do. Although some people have advised me to maintain the majesty of a king, but everyone has watched me grow up, and I really can't be majestic. And I don't think there is anything handsome about being arrogant with a straight face. It¡¯s more fun to play with everyone like this.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Aye's eyes lit up, but there was an unusually beautiful girl in the city. She looked at him with a hidden smile, and there was a faint hint of girlish love between her eyebrows. Even if Aye Dang blows a whistle, his cultivation is so strong that this whistle can wake up half the city. The girl was startled, but couldn't help turning away shyly. At the same time, many girls who had just cheered for Aye and expressed their love loudly immediately turned their backs.He started throwing eggs, tomatoes and other objects at him, but Aye laughed and didn't care. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s better to be home and feel comfortable after all.¡± While talking, Aye stopped in front of an exquisite mansion: "We're home, come in and sit down." Wang Lu looked at the small house in front of him in surprise, although it was exquisite, but the area was not worthy of the status of a king, and asked: "Is this your palace?" Aye shook his head and pointed towards the distance: "The palace is over there. I have always been too lazy to go there. Although it is a bit small here, I can live comfortably and comfortably. There are not so many people noisy and asking me to do this or that. It's a palace etiquette, and it's a national matter. I feel uncomfortable everywhere. Moreover, I am the king and they are ministers, but none of them want to obey. No matter what I say, they always stick to my words. Some people were living a hard life and said that Yu Jian exempted Ye Shuihe from taxes and then sold the palace to everyone to share the money. They became very anxious and blushed. How stingy they are." "" Wang Lu really felt sad for the ministers in Ye Shuihe. "Anyway, this is my territory. I don't think there is anywhere better than here in this world, so don't think so much and surrender as soon as possible. Anyway, Duan Cangshan has already lost his hometown. Wang Lu smiled and said nothing. "Hmm, are you worried about her?" Aye pointed at Zhou Mumu, "It is true that I already have a blood spirit" Before she finished speaking, Zhou Mumu raised her eyebrows and said, "You mean one?" Aye ignored it and continued: "But I like you much more than she does, so as long as you are willing to follow me, I will kick this woman away immediately and make sure no one competes with you for the Five Spirit Blood Crown. How about that?" ?¡± Wang Lu was quite moved by Aye's warm invitation: Aye was born in Ye Shuihe. As expected, his brain was filled with water when he was a child. He dared to say anything. As for whether or not to agree to his invitation, this is not a question at all, because there is no need for Wang Lu to answer, someone has already answered it for him. "Kick me away? How dare you say that, and you say it in front of me?" Zhou Mumu's Vajra Circle smashed over without politeness. While resisting with the magic gun in his hand, Aye argued, "You are a fierce and stupid woman. You hit me every day. Who else would I kick if I didn't kick you? I was really blind to recruit someone like you to be my blood spirit ¡­¡± "Damn, I've betrayed you" Seeing that the two sides were about to fight again, Wang Lu coughed and said, "Aye, I have a question to ask you." Aye immediately broke away from the battle group: "You said it." Seeing this, Zhou Mumu reluctantly put away the diamond circle and waited for Wang Lu to speak. In her mind, Wang Lu's miraculous performance at the Ancient Sword Tomb left a deep impression on her. In terms of immortal cultivation, Zhou Mumu is as confident as anyone, but as for the battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown, she will trust Wang Lu more. "Aye, how much does this Five Spirit Blood Crown mean to you?" Aye was startled when he heard this, then he frowned and thought hard. After a long time, he said: "According to my opinion, whoever loves and wants that thing, I don't care about it. I live in Ye Shuihe. Okay, just don¡¯t bother me. If you want to be the king of this world, just go for it.¡± Wang Lu couldn't help but be curious: "This explanation is inconsistent with your behavior of being the first to rush to Duan Cang Mountain." Aye waved his hand: "It's not like I wanted to go. My wife was at home and I couldn't help it, so I had no choice but to go. But she insisted on me leading the army at first, or at least bringing personal guards, so I just refused to listen. Everyone knows that there is only one little girl left in Duan Cangshan, is it embarrassing for me to bring so many people there? " "Wait, you have a wife?" Only then did Wang Lu become truly surprised. "What's wrong?" Aye was surprised, "I'm so handsome, it's natural to have a wife, and my wife must be one of the most beautiful women in this world to be worthy of me. Oh, by the way, I have two more Although these kids are not as handsome as me, they are still among the best in the world." "You still have children?" "Haha, isn't that natural? I'm a man among men. How can I be decent if I don't even have children? Ah, it just so happens that my wife and children are back, so I'll introduce them to you." As Aye said, he suddenly walked out of the courtyard and greeted the door: "Madam, come on, come on, we have a guest at home." Wang Lu looked in the direction of A Ye's finger and saw a green cloud slowly descending from the horizon. A woman in a green dress stood on the cloud with a graceful posture, and behind her were two twin brothers holding hands. The woman was really of unparalleled elegance, her wonderful eyes were flowing, she smiled at Wang Lu and others, her smile made the flowers by the Ye Shui River eclipse. However, what really frightened Wang Lu was the vast sea-like wood element aura in that woman. The woman looks fragile, but?In terms of strength, I'm afraid he is not inferior to Aye, but in this world, there are people with this level of cultivation. "Hehe, aren't you pretty?" Aye said ostentatiously, "The leader of the Eternal Tree, [Holy Leaf] Shaman, is my wife." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: Noble people often forget things. Is the leader of the Eternal Tree, Sheng Ye, the wife of the King of Ye Shui River? After hearing Aye's explanation, Wang Lu finally understood why this man with a suspected serious IQ defect could confidently say that the alliance between Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree was unbreakable. It turned out that the two families were actually married and had such a relationship. With Aye's temperament, he would indeed think that the alliance between the two forces was unbreakable. Wang Lu originally thought that A Ye would say: I am so handsome, which ally would be willing to abandon me It was obviously not the first time that Zhou Mumu saw the holy leaves of the Eternal Tree. Hearing Aye show off, he sneered: "Be careful, your wife is your competitor now. In the context of the Five Spirits Blood Crown Battle, it is nothing for a husband and wife to turn against each other. A rare thing." As a result, Aye laughed and said: "I am so handsome, my wife will not be willing to betray me." "" Zhou Mumu disapproved of this and even sneered at it, but she also knew that Aye was easy to talk to in other places, but once he was sure of something, he would break through the south wall and never look back, especially when it came to being handsome. So Zhou Mumu didn't bother to say anything more and sneered a few times and ignored it. Not long after, green clouds descended from the sky, and Saint Ye Shaman of the Eternal Tree came to the crowd with her two children, and then nodded slightly to Wang Lu and Lan. Shaman's posture is graceful, elegant, and generous. Even the most demanding person cannot find anything inappropriate. Compared to Shaman, Aye was much more enthusiastic and unrestrained. He ran over to hug Shaman, kissed the woman deeply on the cheek, and then touched the heads of the two children. As the children cheered, He put them on his shoulders, pointed at Wang Lu and Lan and said, "These two people are the earth spirit Wang Lu and the useless girl from Duan Cang Mountain. Come and say hello." Two little boys with almost identical looks giggled and waved at Wang Lu and Lan, but said nothing. Aye explained: "Even though they have grown so big, they are only one year old and can't speak yet, but they are very sensible. They are much better than I was when I was a child. They are all inherited from my mother. From now on. One of them is the King of Yeshui River, and the other is the Holy Leaf of the Eternal Tree, and the alliance between the two families is even more unbreakable. Hey, the luckiest thing in my life is that I got a good wife and gave birth to two good sons. ¡± As he spoke, Aye¡¯s eyes revealed a deep sense of attachment. However, just when Aye was immersed in the happiness of one person and a family, an inappropriate voice sounded. "I'm hungry." Lan touched her belly and said coldly. A Ye was stunned for a moment, then said coldly and arrogantly: "There is no food for waste here." Before he finished speaking, he saw the sacred leaf of the Eternal Tree frowning slightly: "Aye's family is a guest." Aye was shocked when he heard this, and his frosty expression suddenly melted away. He put on an almost flattering smile and said to Lan: "If you are hungry, come home to eat. If you are hungry, come into the house with me." Just walked into the house. "Alas." As A Ye's follower, Zhou Mumu could only sigh when seeing this scene. Wang Lu, on the other hand, looked at the couple with interest, followed A Ye into the house, and said to Shaman, "It's hard to take care of him, isn't it?" Shaman smiled reservedly: "Aye is very affectionate, and his words and deeds may be inconsistent with the world's etiquette, but he always does things from his true heart. I think this sincerity is the most valuable, so he never It feels hard.¡± Wang Lu nodded, and asked intentionally or unintentionally: "I see that Aye is not interested in running the country. Do you usually help take care of many things?" Shaman was startled for a moment, but Aye, who was walking in front, had already answered: "It's all Shaman's help. She is now in charge of the state affairs of the two countries and is often very busy. But if you really want me to handle those state affairs, it will be troublesome." Dead people." "Oh, then you really married a good wife." Wang Lu said, giving Shaman a meaningful look. The woman looked at her husband affectionately and said, "This is Aye's trust in me. Others only think that he is incompetent in governing the country and ignorant of state affairs, but who can really have such a free and sincere heart? And with such a With a pure heart, any miracle is possible around him.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said, "By speaking so well of him, are you helping your husband to recruit me? I thought your stance would not be so mild." Shaman lowered her head slightly, but changed the topic to another side: "Not long ago, I forced Aye to go to Duan Cang Mountain. I told him that there are many variables in the battle for the Five Spirit Blood Crown. Even if water and wood work together, there is no guarantee that it will be absolute. Of the five forces, Duan Cangshan is the weakest. If we can destroy Duan Cangshan as soon as possible and collect the power of the earth spirit, we will be truly invincible until now. I think this judgment is not wrong, but since Aye brought you back, he obviously has his own judgment, and I will respect his wishes at all times. " ??Wang Lu said: "Even when it comes to real power, you, the queen who is in charge of the affairs of both countries, are obviously better? Sharman said: "How can the strength of authority decide everything between husband and wife? I respect him and love him, but what does it have to do with authority?" While talking, the group of people had crossed the exquisite courtyard and entered the house. Aye led them directly to the dining room. There was a round table in the hall. He didn't pay attention to the priority. He casually invited people to sit down, then clapped his hands and shouted: "Young men, we have guests at home, bring out your best skills." Not long after, a group of dwarfs in white clothes and white hats came out of the kitchen, and brought all kinds of fine wines and delicacies to the table like a flowing stream of food with funny movements. Although these chefs are not good-looking, their cooking skills are amazing. The food on the table is not delicacies from the mountains and seas, nor are there any precious ingredients. However, it is a rare delicacy with all the color, fragrance and flavor. In particular, the fine wine on the table is even more extraordinary. It is said that Aye himself collected the essence of the river water from the deepest part of the Yeshui River, and brewed it from evergreen leaves and abundant rice from the eternal tree. It's unbearably hot when you first eat it, but once it's in your belly, it feels cool and refreshing. At the wine table, as we drank and drank, the topic gradually deepened. ¡°Perhaps Aye brought Wang Lu to his home simply so that he could drink, have fun, and bond with the person he liked. But in fact, there were only Aye and Lan at the table, who were truly immersed in the fun of wine and food. Aye kept drinking, while Lan swallowed most of the food on the table with an elegant manner and an astonishing speed. Except for these two weirdos, everyone else had their own thoughts. Even Wang Lu only tasted the food and spent most of his time talking to Shaman. ¡°Among the couple, it is Sharman who can really make the decision. Even if Aye is willful, he can ignore Shaman's request and act arbitrarily, but if Shaman insists on killing the earth spirit at all costs, will Aye refuse? The peace at this time is nothing more than that Sharman herself feels that maintaining peace is more beneficial. After all, now that they realize that Wang Lu is not the kind of opponent that can be easily dealt with, Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree naturally need a living earth spirit as an ally. The topic at the dinner table mainly revolved around the alliance relationship of the Five Spirits Blood Crown Battle. "This dispute has caused turmoil in this world, and it is difficult for any force to stay out of it. Now the power of Jinyu City is too strong, and it is difficult for any party to compete with it. Only by joining forces can we have a chance of survival. But as far as I know, in In most of history, several weak forces fought against a strong force. Even if the total strength was far superior to it, they still ended up losing more than they won because the weak forces could not cooperate sincerely, but each had their own agenda. Holding each other back.¡± At the dinner table, Shaman sipped the wine brewed by her husband, temporarily put aside the reserve of Sheng Ye, and explained her understanding of the situation to Wang Lu in a straightforward manner. As for Shaman's analysis, Wang Lu nodded in agreement: "It is true. No matter how much effort is put into running an alliance between weak forces, it will always have many flaws and be broken by each person. After all, the forces have different people's hearts. It is impossible to act like a powerful and unified force, so from your point of view, it is indeed the right choice to persuade Aye to go to Duan Cang Mountain to harvest the power of the earth spirit." According to the rules of the Five Spirit Blood Crown Battle, when any blood spirit is killed, the killer will gain the power of the blood spirit it possesses. When four of the five spirits are lost, the one who has gathered the power of the five spirits will The blood spirit and its owner will receive the Five Spirit Blood Crown and rule the world from then on. During this period, successfully killing the blood spirit will quickly increase one's own strength. Although it will inevitably be accompanied by losses, after all, it is the power in one's own hands, stable and practical. Shaman said: "Now, we have gathered three of the five spirits, more than half of them. But in fact, the combined strength is only slightly better than the Valley of Raging Flames by one or two at most, and it is still not enough compared to the Golden Jade City. The best right now The strategy is to unite with the Raging Flame Valley to counter Jin Jade City, but the situation in the Raging Flame Valley is very special, and it is extremely difficult to unite with it. Moreover, as analyzed previously, the more forces that are combined, the more difficult it is to maintain the cohesion of the alliance. At that time, instead of enjoying the convenience of the alliance, we may suffer from it.¡± Wang Lu said: "Then what do you think?" Shaman said: "In my opinion, it is best for Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley to start a war. After they both lose, we can reap the benefits." Wang Lu laughed and said: "This is too whimsical. Now, no matter whether it is Golden Jade City or Raging Flame Valley, it is obvious that we are the top priority target - there are three blood spirits, but the overall strength is mediocre. If we replace it with I will never let go of such a suitable target while fighting a unified and powerful force to the death at this time." Shaman smiled mysteriously and said: "But what if there is a reason for both of them to start a war? Once the war starts, it will not be so easy to control. Although the strength of Raging Flame Valley is only 60-70% of that of Jinyu City, the five elements can restrain the fire. Kejin, allIf a war breaks out, Jinyu City will never have the ability to win a quick victory and will definitely fall into a quagmire. " Wang Lu asked: "Is there any reason why the two families have to go to war?" ¡°I didn¡¯t have one before, just give them one as a gift¡± Just when Wang Lu asked the question, a cheerful man's voice came into his ears from outside the dining room. A bolt of lightning flashed into the room faster than the sound, and gradually turned into a clear figure beside the dining table, smiling cheerfully at Wang Lu. . "Long time no see, Junior Brother Wang Lu." Wang Lu looked at the figure with slight surprise, stood up and said, "The Flash?" "Junior brother Wang Lu, don't you even recognize me after a few years of not seeing me?" Zhan Ziye was inexplicably sad and angry. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: Imprisonment Only after hearing the words "Junior Brother Wang Lu" did Wang Lu truly realize the identity of this person. "You" Wang Lu looked at the person in front of him in surprise and couldn't help but stand up. From the familiar mana fluctuations of the Thunder Battle Body, Wang Lu finally confirmed the identity of the other party. It was Zhan Ziye, the chief disciple of the Gate of Ten Thousand Arts. It is not surprising to see Zhan Ziye here - the chief of the five major sects has now been determined by three parties. Wang Lu belongs to Tuan Duan Cangshan, Zhou Mumu belongs to Shui Xing Ye Shuihe, and Fairy Qionghua has the best luck and is assigned to The Golden Jade City occupies the best time and place. Only the chiefs of Junhuang Mountain and the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws, I don¡¯t know who went to the Valley of Raging Flames and who returned to the Eternal Tree. However, based on Wang Lu's current understanding of this fairyland, Zhan Ziye is obviously more suitable for the Eternal Tree. However, after not seeing each other for several years, Zhan Ziye had changed so much that Wang Lu didn't recognize him at the first time. In fact, no matter how noble and forgetful Wang Lu is, he still remembers the chief disciple of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. But Zhan Ziye was completely different from when he communicated with the two disciples on Lingjian Mountain. In terms of mana cultivation, Zhan Ziye a few years ago was close to the Xudan, and his cultivation in the foundation-building period was now only at the peak of the Xudan, on par with himself. In terms of advancement in cultivation, he is actually not as good as himself. However, the general classification method of realm levels has always been ineffective in front of the five masters of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although Zhan Ziye is at the peak of Xudan, his thunder combat body that exceeds the twenty-level realm allows him to dwarf most of the golden ones in the world. Dan Zhenren. Even Wang Lu himself was deeply frightened when he saw the lightning-like movement just now. He is confident that the defensive power of the Wuxiang Sword is the best in the world, but facing an extremely fast opponent, he can only protect himself with the Wuxiang Sword alone. But compared to the advancement of cultivation, the real change is reflected in the temperament of the whole person. After not seeing each other for a few years, Zhan Ziye seemed to be completely transformed, from the young boy he was before to a young man who could stand on his own. This is completely different from the common arrogance and dullness of the monks of the Gate of All Laws. After all, other disciples can isolate themselves from the world and concentrate on their own research, but Zhan Ziye is the chief disciple of Wanfa Immortal Sect, and the successor to the position of leader in the future, in addition to possessing extremely high cultivation and profound knowledge , but also to have the ability to lead the entire sect. After several years of experience, he has become closer to his master, Lord Tianlun. In this regard, Wang Lu had to lament that none of the chief disciples of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was an easy person. If they didn't work hard, they might be overtaken by others - no matter in any aspect. However, as the chief spirit sword, Wang Lu's own progress is not inferior to anyone else. Even though Zhan Ziye has undergone earth-shaking changes, he can still talk to him with confidence. "Senior Brother Ziye, you have changed a lot in the past few years." When Zhan Ziye heard this, his eyes lit up and he said triumphantly: "Haha, did you see it too? I have a beard." Zhan Ziye stretched out his hand to touch the two or three inches long beard on his chin as if to show off: "According to the research I did in the Immortal Sect, growing a beard can effectively change a person's external image. More than 70% of women are affected by this. Investigators said that they believed that people with beards looked more mature than those without beards. Historical records also recorded that before the end of the Dharma era, there was a man with an extremely beautiful beard, who was like a senior with four eyebrows. He had excellent compatibility with the opposite sex. There are many beautiful women in my life, and in addition to his unique personality charm, his iconic beard is also an important factor. A few years ago, I tried to pursue Junior Sister Liuli but failed. Later, I turned to other women, and the progress was not smooth. , I thought of growing a beard, and now it seems that it really makes" Halfway through Zhan Ziye¡¯s words, he seemed to realize that he was off topic, and quickly gave Wang Lu an apologetic smile, and then offered his hand to Shaman Saint Ye. But Shaman didn't pay attention to the familiar conversation between Zhan Ziye and Wang Lu just now, and just nodded to Zhan Ziye. Zhan Ziye said in a deep voice: "Lord Shengye, I have completed all the tasks according to the plan. Now the war between Golden Jade City and Raging Flame Valley has begun. The Raging Flame Legion has set foot on the territory of Golden Jade City. Our opportunity to reap the benefits is close. It¡¯s in front of you.¡± Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this: Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley have already started a war? The two most powerful forces in this five-party battle for hegemony actually went to war directly? But Shaman seemed to have expected it, and said with great satisfaction: "Very good, it is worthy of being the spirit of all magic among the blood spirits." Zhan Ziye said: "This is not my fault. In fact, Jin Yucheng and Raging Flame Valley have a long-standing grudge. They regard each other as their biggest rivals and wish to make each other die quickly. When the situation forms a delicate balance, they It can still maintain restraint and avoid a big fight. However, this balance based on multi-party containment is too fragile. The long-term hostility has made both sides nervous and on the verge of breaking out. Just a slight change may cause a chain reaction of landslides and tsunamis. " Seeing that Wang Lu didn't know much about this at the dinner table and had objections, Zhan Ziye took the initiative to explain: "Indeed, according to the research data, in most similar situations,Before two mutually hostile giants come into direct contact, they usually choose a third-party force as a wrestling field. In this way, there is room for mediation regardless of victory or defeat. From this theory, when Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley contain each other, , Ye Shuihe, Eternal Tree, and Duan Cang Mountain are the most dangerous. However, this point was corrected after many discussions between Lord Shengye and I, because the Valley of Raging Flames cannot be imagined with common sense. They are a group of irrational, warlike lunatics who take pride in challenging the strong. Over the years, there have been many wars against Jinyu City. If it had not been for the establishment of a group of elders composed of several great sages in the Valley of Raging Flames, they would have continuously stopped the foolish acts of the Valley of Raging Flames. They had been accused of being warlike thousands of years ago. And died. However, the role of the elders is limited. If they encounter situations that are intolerable to the people of Raging Flame Valley, no one can stop their war. " At this point, Wang Lu had already guessed what Zhan Ziye had done. "That's right." Zhan Ziye said with a smile, "I used all my powers to imitate the spells of the golden-clad heavenly generals of Jinyu City, and massacred an outpost on the border of the Raging Flame Valley. This immediately aroused the overwhelming anger in the Raging Flame Valley. " Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh and said: "It's so simple and crude." "It is indeed simple and crude. There are actually many flaws upon closer inspection, but as long as they can't guess that I have omnipotence, they can't explain what the magic I used when I slaughtered the outpost is. The golden-robed general of Jinyu City His spell is unique, and no one else in this world can practice it, let alone cast it. Therefore, since the people at the outpost died under the spell of the heavenly general, the murderer must be the golden-clothed heavenly general of Jinyu City, so it is inevitable to raise troops to retaliate. Zaibixing. Then I took advantage of the situation and helped them, imitating the Valley of Raging Flames to summon the fire from the sky, and burned a city outside the Golden Jade City. After that, no one could stop the fierce battle between the two parties. " Hearing this, Wang Lu suddenly asked: "How strong is Qiong Hua's control over Jinyu City?" Zhan Ziye said: "Junior brother Wang Lu is indeed a smart man. He asked directly about the point: According to what I have learned during this period, Fairy Qionghua's ability to control Jinyu City is very poor, almost zero." "oh?" Zhan Ziye said: "This is probably the balancing strategy of the Immortal Dream Realm. In the Five Spirits Battle, each of our five chief disciples corresponds to one force. Among the five forces, Jinyu City is the strongest, and among the five, Qiong is the strongest. Hua is the strongest - and she is different from us, she is the one who enters the fairy dream realm as a whole team." Hearing this, Wang Lu interjected: "How many people are here from the Qionghua team? With so many people, who is Jin Ling?" "Thirty-six, each one is a golden spirit." Zhan Ziye said, "As for Qionghua himself, he is the king of golden spirits." "King of the Golden Spirit? And this level? Why do I feel like everyone is not playing the same game?" "Yes, the powerful alliance has left everyone else behind, but how can there be such injustice in the world? In addition to having great advantages, Qionghua also has great hidden dangers - her team and the Lord Jinyu City Not only are they unable to cooperate sincerely, but they are plotting against each other. In this situation, no matter how clever Qiong Hua is, she can't use it. What's more, as far as I know, she can't even protect herself." "Can't you protect yourself?" Wang Lu was a little curious. "Jinyu City is so strong that they think they can win this battle even without the assistance of blood spirits. Therefore, the Qionghua team is not important to them, but the group of people in Shengjing who are used to being strong. In their view, it is a variable that is difficult to control, so" When Zhan Ziye said this, he shrugged: "Let the people of Shengjing experience the troubles of strong alliance. Next, we just need to be prepared to watch the battle and wait for the results of the decisive battle between Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley. As for the duel between you, me and Senior Sister Zhou, let¡¯s wait until Shengjing and Junhuangshan are both eliminated.¡± "Zhan Ziye said, already showing a relaxed posture, sitting down at the corner of the dining table and drinking happily. However, Wang Lu could not be so optimistic. "Can things be so simple? The opponent is Fairy Qionghua. The endless miraculous battles she has seen over the years are not just publicity. If Qionghua is in trouble in this situation, she is not worthy of being the chief of Shengjing." Wang Lu closed his eyes, thought for a while, and suddenly stood up. "I want to go out for a walk." After saying that, Wang Lu walked out of the door without caring that the banquet was not over yet. At the same time, in a quiet and empty hall in the distant Golden Jade City, a beautiful girl sat in the middle, closing her eyes and concentrating. Although the main hall is bright and bright, it is isolated from the world, like an empty prison. Suddenly, the girl seemed to notice something, opened her eyes, and whispered to herself in a distant voice. "As expected, it's a plan to drive away tigers and devour wolves." Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Ascension Conference: Family Harmony is the Most Important Thing The girl's distant and light voice echoed in the hall. However, when it spread to the edge of the hall, it was blocked by invisible forces and could not leak out at all. A quiet but strict prison fortress. However, in this prison, there were other voices. "That's right, it's about driving tigers and devouring wolves. A certain chief disciple who was good at imitating slaughtered the border sentry posts in the Valley of Raging Flames with the Ten Thousand Swordsmanship of the Golden-clothed Heavenly General, and then went to the outlying cities of Jinyu City to summon heavenly fire, busy It's so satisfying. It's ridiculous that such a simple strategy has worked perfectly. The group of barbarians in Raging Flame Valley have officially declared war on Jinyu City. The vanguard army is gathering, and the fight between snipe and clam seems to be imminent. In front of you." While speaking, a looming cyan figure slowly gathered in the hall. After a moment, a very strong man appeared next to the girl, with a look of ridicule and anger. The girl was calm and calm: "What did the city lord say?" "What else can I say? Jin Yucheng is used to being domineering in this world. How has he ever been wronged? He is lucky if he doesn't take the initiative to provoke others. Now that the Valley of Raging Flames is knocking on his door, how can he avoid fighting? The city lord has already ordered all of them. Soldiers and horses, prepare to fight to the death with the Raging Flame Valley. Tsk, it¡¯s just playing into someone¡¯s heart. But at this time, this group of mediocre fools are still fighting among themselves and putting a great master like you under house arrest in the Qingliang Palace.¡± The burly man became more and more angry as he spoke. Unable to control himself, he punched the pillar of the main hall. The pillar buzzed, causing the whole hall to tremble. "Calm down." The girl said lightly, and as she spoke, the tremors in the hall suddenly stopped. The burly man shook his head and said angrily: "Senior Sister Qionghua, you are so well, you are so well-educated. Even though you have been bullied to your head, you are still not impatient. What if Jin Yucheng and Nu Yan really do it next? Both sides will suffer, and the other three families will probably laugh to death." Qiong Hua said: "This is normal. If Jinyu City had no conflict with the other four forces, and if Jinyu City could sincerely cooperate with us, there would be no suspense about the Five Spirits' hegemony at this level. And the situation that has no suspense for the immortals The Dream Realm itself is meaningless. Although the Fairy Dream Realm does not insist on fairness, the difficulties we face, as well as the huge advantages we have, should not be denied. objective conditions.¡± "Yes, what Senior Sister said is indeed reasonable, but there must be a way to deal with it, right? Jin Yucheng has completely lost trust in us now. Previously, according to your instructions, Senior Sister, I went through a lot of troubles to get Luan Yu to find a way to get it. We arrived at a gold-clad army, but we met an unreasonable King of Ye Shuihe. After this defeat, we are really strangers to Jinyu City." The strong man complained helplessly, but after hearing his complaint, Qiong Hua smiled slightly. "It would be best if we are strangers. No matter which one of our two sides has the strength advantage to suppress the whole audience, if there is no internal fighting, even if we go our own way without any cooperation, the chance of winning should be more than 40%." "Only 40%?" "In the five-strong competition for hegemony, our Shengjing family has a 40% chance of winning, which is already a unique advantage. If we are not satisfied yet and expect to get the support of Jinyu City, and spend our energy and thoughts on dealing with Jinyu City, we will be in deep quagmire. ¡± While speaking, Qiong Hua finally stood up, and as she stood up, the entire Qingliang Hall began to fall apart. However, when the hall collapsed, a stronger force suppressed it. Qiong Hua swayed slightly and was forced to sit down again. The strong man tried to reach out to help, but was stopped by Qiong Hua's stern look. "It seems that now is not the time for me to take action Then, Junior Brother Jiang Liu, I ask you to lead all the junior brothers and sisters to suppress the Eternal Tree." "Also, after all, the opponent is the chief of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so don't show off." Hearing this, Jiang Liu earnestly bowed his hand to Qiong Hua and said, "Jiang Liu will definitely not disappoint senior sister." Before he finished speaking, he turned into a wisp of breeze and disappeared from the hall without a trace. Qionghua looked helplessly at the retreating Jiangliu, and whispered to herself what she had not finished. "Those who show off their strength will die." At the same time, by the quiet Ye Shui River, Wang Lu was walking along the river bank with his hands behind his back. This is the border checkpoint of Ye Shui River - although this river that runs through this boundary should not have the concept of a border, in fact if you want to get close to the lower reaches of Ye Shui River and the Eternal Tree, you must pass through certain checkpoints, otherwise You will definitely get lost in the vast waves. The characteristics of the ethereal root allow him to drive the water spiritual energy on the river to surge every time he breathes, but during the surge, he shows a calmness.The natural scene shows that Wang Lu's control over spiritual energy and magic power has gradually become more and more subtle at this time, becoming more and more skillful and mellow. It is already very close to the Golden Core realm. And just as Wang Lu gradually sunk his mind into the unique aura of Ye Shui River and began to meditate, a voice from behind suddenly interrupted his meditation. "Hey, what are you doing?" Turning around, Zhou Mumu¡¯s smiling face was right behind her. The girl seemed to be in high spirits and in high spirits, and her jade-like cheeks were also stained with a hint of blush. It was obvious that she had just drank fine wine at the dinner table. Seeing that the person coming was Zhou Mumu, Wang Lu calmed down his thoughts, used his soul to control the magic power to circulate in his body, exhaled a breath of turbid air, and then said with a smile: "Let's take a walk." Zhou Mumu asked: "Take a walk?" Wang Lu explained: "As the saying goes, you can walk a hundred steps after a meal" Zhou Mumu suddenly pouted and answered in a funny way: "Live to be ninety-nine? You, a guy who looks like a real Jin Dan, have at least two or three hundred years of life. If you live to be ninety-nine, isn't it a premature death? What a joke. It¡¯s so cold, not like you at all.¡± After finishing the joke, Zhou Mumu suppressed her smile and said, "Are you worried?" Wang Lu asked back: "Are you relieved?" Zhan Ziye's plan to drive away tigers and devour wolves sounds flawless. In fact, under the general trend, it is inevitable that Jinyu City and Angry Flame Valley Sandpiper and Clam will fight. If these two families don't fight, how can the other three families survive? ? What¡¯s the point of this battle of five spirits? But on the other hand, regardless of how powerful Jinyu City is, behind Jinyu City is Fairy Qionghua, the chief of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. Zhan Ziye can drive away tigers and devour wolves, so why can¡¯t Qionghua pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger? Now it seems that the Qionghua team is being restrained by Jin Yucheng, but who knows how many back-ups she has? Who knows if this is her showing weakness to her enemies? In the past few years, there has been no direct conflict between the five chiefs, but other than that, all those who have been hostile to Qiong Hua have been defeated. Facing an invincible Fairy Qionghua, it is never too much to be cautious. "People from the Wanfa Immortal Sect have always been proficient in spells but ignorant of worldly people, so it is understandable that Junior Brother Ziye has a simpler mind, but we are not so lucky." Zhou Mumu smiled, "In fact, in Junior Brother Ziye, When he said that his mission was a complete success, I was wondering when the people from Shengjing would come. " Wang Lu was a little surprised. Zhou Mumu could actually think of going ahead of him this week? Is it true that even a fool can achieve something despite all his considerations? Zhou Mumu saw Wang Lu's doubts and explained: "This time the Five Spirits compete for hegemony, there is a priority for the chiefs of the five factions to enter the realm of fairy dreams. Among them, the people from Shengjing are the oldest, and have been there for nearly a month, followed by Junhuangshan, and only One or two days later than the Shengjing people, Junior Brother Ziye and I entered this place fifteen days ago. Junior Brother Wang, you have entered this ring in the shortest time, and as soon as you join, the battle for the Five Spirit Blood Crown will officially begin. , leaving no buffer time for you at all, so you have the least information and don't know anything. Although the Shengjing people are the most constrained in this circle, they are actually the most oppressive before you come. We have already had a conflict with the Shengjing people. Although the situation did not lead to serious conflicts, the aggression of the Shengjing people was undoubtedly obvious. Even without Qionghua, they would not restrain themselves. Junior Brother Ziye plotted against Jinyu City. The Shengjing people will definitely not give up. Judging from the overall strength of the Shengjing team, even if Qionghua himself doesn't take action, we may not be able to compete. After all, there are too many of them. Thirty-six Shengjing inner sect elites are no small matter. ¡± Wang Lu said: "So, senior sister, you came to help me? Well, I have good intentions, but I think it would be better for you to go back next." Zhou Mumu frowned: "Junior brother, do you don't believe me?" Wang Lu asked back: "Senior sister, do you not believe me?" Zhou Mumu was stunned when she heard this, and looked at Wang Lu's clear eyes curiously and seriously. After a moment, a cheerful smile crept onto her face again. "Okay, senior sister, I believe you are, but please don't let me down, senior sister." After saying that, Zhou Mumu turned into light and flew away with a burst of laughter. After seeing off Zhou Mumu, Wang Lu turned around and looked at the vast Ye Shuihe again. In the silence, a smile hung on his face. "Come out, won't you feel uncomfortable soaking in the water?" As the words fell to the ground, dozens of ripples rippled on the calm water, showing murderous intent. At the same time, in Aye's home, the capital of Ye Shuihe, the long banquet was not over yet, and the laughter and laughter in the dining room were endless. "Holy shit, how many games is this? You girl is weak in strength and brainpower, but your appetite is incredible." Aye¡¯s fussing voice penetrated the narrow courtyard and reached the street. Zhou Mumu, who had just rushed back from the Ye Shuihe border checkpoint, couldn't help but sigh when he heard Aye's drunken voice. "Huh? You?Want to eat? Holy shit, do you know that my treasury has been emptied by you a long time ago, and now what you are eating is basically Ye Shuihe's treasury reserves? What, are you still hungry? It¡¯s none of my business, incompetent people like you, it¡¯s better for them all to starve to death? Isn't this the way to treat guests? Damn it, do you still want shame? I invited you home for the sake of your earthly blood spirit. Do you really think you are an honored guest? Shaman, please don¡¯t persuade me that this kind of trash is not worthy of our hospitality Ouch, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just saying, I don¡¯t mean it, haha, Lan, just eat it, come to my house, how can you If you don¡¯t have enough food, I won¡¯t object even if you dig out the Eternal Tree and eat it.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Mumu couldn¡¯t even laugh or cry. Even though it was funny, the girl¡¯s face never showed a smile. She turned her gaze behind her and said calmly: "Come out, don't hide anymore. Let's hurry up, I want to go back to eat as soon as possible." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 41: Liberal Arts Students "I say, everyone in Shengjing, stop soaking in the water." With Wang Lu¡¯s taunting on the shore, the calm water surface suddenly shattered into millions of points. Dozens of figures quietly floated up from the river, and an astonishing murderous aura filled the air. Birds startled in the woods on both sides of the river, and fish and shrimps lurked in the water. When Wang Lu saw this, he sneered: "Pretend, keep pretending. The waterway is blocked by my Kunshan Sword, making it difficult to continue sneaking. You have been holding yourself in the water for so long, and you still have to pretend to be calm and leisurely. You are shameless." It's quite eye-opening. Is this what Fairy Qionghua teaches you on a daily basis?" Hearing Wang Lu¡¯s remarks about Fairy Qionghua, some of the dozens of people suddenly couldn¡¯t hold themselves back. A monk who looked like a white-faced boy retorted, ¡°With a guy like you, are you qualified to comment on Senior Sister Qionghua?¡± Wang Lu didn¡¯t take it seriously. He waved and a simple heavy sword emerged from the water. The shadow of the sword spirit Liang Qiu stepped on the sword and looked at Shengjing¡¯s team with an indifferent expression. "You guys can't even break through the Kunshan Sword that I control from a distance. I can block the path of dozens of you standing by the river Seriously, are you really members of the Qionghua team? No. Peripheral cheerleaders?¡± "Blocking the way?" The white-faced boy sneered, "You really think you are right. Do you think we stopped here because of your broken sword? We are here specially to wait for you, and just when you think you are blocking everyone. When we came down, everyone who was supposed to pass had already passed." Wang Lu was not surprised by this: "Are you talking about those two swimming fish and a prawn? It's ridiculous. It's just a transformation technique. Do you think you can hide it from me? If I hadn't intentionally released the water, would they have been able to get through? " Hearing Wang Lu mention two fish and a shrimp, the face of the white-faced boy changed. Then he stopped arguing with Wang Lu and shouted angrily: "Do it" On the water, dozens of people took action in unison, and the spells that had been brewing for a long time poured out. For a moment, even the sky and the earth seemed to change color. Wang Lu immediately recalled the Kunshan Sword, and a line of phaseless swords surrounded him to protect him. And many magic spells disappeared when they came into contact with the sword circle, and even the light of the sword could not be shaken at all. But Wang Lu didn¡¯t feel satisfied. Instead, he felt that things were abnormal. No matter how confident he was in his Xiangjian Sword, he didn't think he should be able to resist the Shengjing team so easily. Even Qiong Hua himself may not be able to defeat the thirty-six elites of the inner sect in a head-on battle. At present, he has not even contributed five or six points of strength, but he is defending impregnably Is the Shengjing team really so weak? Or, are these people really Sheng Jing¡¯s team? Thinking of this, Wang Lu immediately searched his memory. Before entering the Tomb of the Immortals, he had a chance encounter with Qiong Hua's team. Although he didn't pay much attention at that time, he had already memorized everyone in the team, and then Compare this at this time "Tsk, it really doesn't match up" Wang Lu immediately realized that the people who released the spells were not the Shengjing team. Judging from the superficial spells, they were probably bait to induce him to go on the defensive. Their purpose is not to break through the Wuxiang Sword's perimeter, but to stop themselves here so that they can launch a truly lethal backhand. As for that backhand, Wang Lu has no interest in learning. No one in this world dares to take it lightly when faced with an entire team of elite monks in Shengjing, let alone someone who has been planning for a long time and is specifically targeting him? Although Wang Lu didn't know how the people from Shengjing planned to break through the invincible Wuxiang Sword Wall, he knew that if he wanted to deal with him, he didn't necessarily have to break through the Wuxiang Sword Wall. At this moment, the best strategy was to take action. . Wang Lu¡¯s reaction was already quite quick, but how could it be so easy to escape the trap specially designed for him by a team in Shengjing? When Wang Lu was about to retract his sword and withdraw from the field, everyone including the white-faced boy turned into phantoms and disappeared in mid-air. The sky was suddenly shrouded in clouds, and the Ye Shui River and both sides of the river lit up with light, one light and one dark, faintly It showed the scene of the beginning of chaos and the separation of yin and yang. As soon as the strange phenomenon appeared, Wang Lu was shocked. "This is the Yin-Yang Treasure Box?" Thanks to the special investigation of the Shengjing team before coming here, after seeing the strange phenomenon in front of him, Wang Lu immediately realized that the other party's method was the magic weapon that made the brothers and sisters famous, the Yin and Yang Treasure Box. And he himself has been plotted and thrown into the Yin and Yang Treasure Box. As expected, after Wang Lu identified the magic weapon, Wang Yue Luan Yu's laughter rang out in the sky: "Wang Lu, this time I finally caught you." In the laughter, I saw the sky melting, and the top of my head was as gloomy as a cover. The earth collapsed, and the Taotao River turned into an endless waterfall and flowed into the abyss. The place where Wang Lu stood was constantly collapsing. The remaining part vaguely showed the shape of a hand, making Wang Lu seem to be in the palm of someone else's hand. "This time, let me see how you can escape" Regarding Wang Yue Luan Yu¡¯s provocation, Wang Lu only felt helpless, because the other party¡¯s repeated provocations and troublesTaming him couldn't help but think of the joke between the hunter and the bear, and from the bear's point of view, Mochizuki Luanyu was really not an opponent that could make him sexually interesting. "In this case, let's make a quick decision. The Yin-Yang Treasure Box is somewhat famous among the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The two sisters and brother Mochizuki possess both sides of yin and yang, and they are already powerful spiritual treasures. When yin and yang are combined, the changes are endless. Perhaps when it comes to bursts and power, the Yin-Yang Treasure Box is not as good as the Immortal Sword Breaking the Sky or the Chaos Diamond Circle, but in terms of applicability and variability, it is second to none among the spiritual treasures of the same class. Among its many functions, There happened to be a phaseless skill that could target Wang Lu. Accommodate. Since it is named after the treasure box, this spiritual treasure gathers the two qi of yin and yang and evolves into millions of magic weapons. One of its greatest functions is to accommodate. This box is only two feet square when held in the hands of the two siblings, but the internal space But it is vast and boundless, and as the level of the Lingbao increases, it can become even more vast. At the same time, the storage space is also very stable. So, as long as Wang Lu can be trapped in this treasure box, it will be difficult to escape with the burst and speed of his Phaseless Skill. On the other hand, it would be difficult for the Mochizuki siblings to harm Wang Lu with the Yin-Yang Treasure Box based on their strength alone, and in order to maintain the space in the box, the two of them must maintain mana output at all times. But using this pair of siblings to hold Wang Lu back would undoubtedly make a lot of money. Shengjing Xianmen has indeed put a lot of effort into targeting Wang Lu. But why didn¡¯t Wang Lu target the people of Shengjing? Before entering the Immortal Dream Realm, he did not know that he would encounter the other four chiefs of the Five Jue, but he never relaxed his vigilance against the people of Shengjing for a moment. The aloof Fairy Qionghua has always been on Wang Lu's list of competitors. And with Wang Lu's temperament, how could he not make relevant plans? The current scene just allowed him to verify something. "You want to lock me up with a box? It's really unreasonable." Wang Lu took out the Kunshan Sword in his hand. The simple heavy sword drew an inviolable three-foot sword perimeter, and as the sword perimeter expanded, it left an earthy yellow arc in the air. The next moment, the marked area with a radius of three feet was completely filled by the phaseless sword light. Outside the three-foot sword circle, the sword light did not leak out at all. It only existed in this three-foot area, like a golden star. The ball, illuminated by light, appears sacred and inviolable. "The phaseless sword siege can reject any external invasion." In the golden ball, Wang Lu spoke lightly, and his voice echoed in the void. "Including the support of the earth under my feet." As soon as he finished speaking, the golden ball crashed into the earth. In the blink of an eye, where Wang Lu stood, there was already a bottomless pit, wrapped in mud and stone. , Wang Lu¡¯s falling momentum not only did not slow down, but became faster and faster. This is Wang Lu's method of cracking the treasure box. The space inside the treasure box cannot be infinite. He only needs to use this technique to fall into the void and quickly reach the bottom edge of the treasure box space. Then use the same technique to bounce back the support force at the bottom of the box with the Nameless Sword. , don¡¯t worry if this treasure box won¡¯t be broken The Wuxiang Kung Fu is not a simple turtle technique. Otherwise, no matter who imposes a ban on Wang Lu, he will be helpless and he will be unable to move forward in Kyushu. Relying on this spell to repel external forces, when Wang Lu uses his full strength to activate the Phaseless Sword Circle, no force can stop him from moving forward, and no cage can stop him from breaking through. Considering that Wuxiang Gong is not known for its speed, in order to find the edge of the treasure chest space as quickly as possible, Wang Lu Yujian chose the fastest way down. This fall caused the earth inside the treasure box to shake and the space to stir. As Wang Lu accelerated his pursuit, the three-foot-round golden ball exerted more and more force on the space. Sure enough, Wang Yue Luan Yu from outside the box exclaimed, But after the exclamation, there was a sneer. "Being smart" The next moment, Wang Lu suddenly found that his fall had stopped. Of course, it is not that the speed suddenly slows down to zero, but that the speed does not become faster and the fall has become a constant speed. And this is not because of any external force affecting him, but simply because the gravity that attracted him to accelerate his fall disappeared. Disappearing together were the earth, sand and gravel that were wrapped around it when it fell. Wang Lu felt his eyes flash and he was plunged into darkness. Nothing exists above, below, left or right. Therefore, when the speed does not change, it is no different from being stationary. This is¡­¡­ "Wang Lu, we have known for a long time that your Phaseless Sword is good at rebounding, so how can we give you a chance to rebound from external forces? Now we only need to turn the treasure box into a vacuum, so that you can't borrow any force, and then continue to extend the boundaries to let you You are always in the middle of the treasure chest. How can you get out of this trap with just your turtle-like skills? Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this, and then clapped his hands: "That's right, little sister Wangyue, even a fool will find something after all his considerations, and you really came up with a good idea."   The Wuxiang Gong is not good at bursting out or exerting power over long distances. The only way it can strongly interfere with the outside world is to rely on the power of rebound, so as long as the space inside the box is evacuated, Wang Lu can become Wuben of wood. "It's a pity that your method is just whimsical, because even in a vacuum, I can still exert my strength. After saying that, Wang Lu raised his head to the sky and blew out a fierce breath, and his whole body accelerated his fall with the help of the force of recoil. And as Wang Lu fell faster and faster, the entire treasure chest space began to tremble. That was because it was becoming increasingly difficult for the Mochizuki siblings to adapt to Wang Lu's high speed, and it was difficult to position him in the center of the treasure chest. "How, how is it possible, how can this happen?" And amid Wang Yue Luan Yu¡¯s shocked moans, Wang Lu chuckled. "Little sister Wangyue, it's because you don't understand physics." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: What a Noble Enlightenment Wow In a crisp sound like glass breaking, the dark space shattered into countless fragments. In the gaps between the fragments, the scenery along the Ye Shui River was revealed. Under the strong impact, the natal spiritual treasure Yin Yang Treasure Box of Mochizuki sister and brother was suddenly pierced. The solid outer wall only lasted for a moment in the collision with the Wuxiang Sword Wall, and then it was declared defeated. A golden ball of light erupted from the box. It penetrated out and then spun wildly on the Ye Shui River. At the same time, the two siblings lurking on the other side of the river vomited blood, and the fairy heart in the Jade Mansion was shaking, as if it was about to burst. This Yin-Yang Treasure Box has long been closely connected with their cultivation, and they are both prosperous. As the two siblings improve their skills, the level of the magic weapon will continue to rise. Not long ago, the Yin-Yang Treasure Box just completed an advancement, and its abilities After being greatly evolved, it became a weapon for the two siblings to use against Wang Lu. But conversely, one loses and both loses. The treasure chest is not omnipotent. Although it has many magical powers, it is also good at and not good at it. Among them, head-on collision is exactly its weakness. Although the treasure chest space is strong, it is relatively speaking. Facing Wang Lu's unreasonable counterattack with the Phaseless Sword, Yin Yang Treasure Box could never hold on. Before that, they had made many plans, all of which were to try their best to avoid a head-on collision with Wang Lu, but they never imagined that Wang Lu could use such a clever method to force them to have no choice. When Wang Lu accelerated infinitely in the void, causing his speed to accumulate to a terrifying level, no matter how the two siblings changed the space of the treasure chest, they could not lock Wang Lu in the center of the space. Lu seized the opportunity and hit the outer wall of the treasure chest hard, and all his hard work came to nothing. It¡¯s not that their strength is too weak, nor that the level of the Yin Yang Treasure Box is not enough, it¡¯s Wang Lu¡¯s unique tactic of using the Phaseless Sword to offset the support that makes them unable to guard against it. In fact, Wang Lu's infinite acceleration move can only be used in the Yin and Yang Treasure Box. Although the treasure chest space can be ever-changing, it is limited to the cultivation of the two siblings, and is very different from the real world. The rules in the box are highly simplified and far less mysterious and complex than the real world. If not, if he could accelerate infinitely just by offsetting the force in a specific direction, Wang Lu would have used it in the opposite direction, and the man-sword combination would have broken through the sky. This extremely restrictive tactic is naturally not the result of a sudden flash of inspiration at the moment of battle, but the result of long-term thinking combined with the sudden burst of force. Before being plotted against and put into the treasure box, Wang Lu had already deeply realized the flaws of the Wuxiang Sword. Unless he can, like his master, expand the perimeter of the Wuxiang Sword to hundreds of feet or even further, once he is imprisoned and restricted, he will be unable to exert all his strength and will be defeated without fighting. And if you want to solve this dilemma, you can only use every possible means to leverage it. However, Wang Lu didn't have a mature plan on how to operate it specifically. This method of counteracting the support force and falling infinitely was only a vague idea Wang Lu had before when he was whimsical, and it has not yet been perfected. But when he was really in trouble, the flash of his mind exploded violently, allowing him to react correctly at the first opportunity. And this ability is the biggest factor supporting his undefeated success since his debut. The Mochizuki siblings were defeated in embarrassment. The younger brother Mochizuki Luanyun was slightly injured. He took his sister's hand and prepared to run away, but when he turned around, he felt a heavy weight on his hand. The sister was frozen in place and refused to move. "Sister, what are you thinking about?" As he spoke, Wang Yue Luanyun anxiously looked at the spinning ball of light in the air. It was Wang Lu using a special way to offset the violent momentum when he broke through the box wall. When he exhausted the momentum and stabilized it again, But it was time for the two siblings to face disaster. If it hadn¡¯t been for the conspiracy just now, the two of them would be far from Wang Lu¡¯s opponents. Even though they were already considered elite disciples in the Shengjing Immortal Sect, they were still far different from the chief. There is no chance of winning in a head-on battle. "Can't leave" Wangyue Luanyu said in a deep voice, and shook off his brother's hand. "Sister, please wake up and don't be blinded by hatred." Wang Yue Luanyu said softly: "This has nothing to do with hatred. Senior Brother Jiang Liu left us here and gave us the task of delaying Wang Lu for at least an hour. But now we have only delayed him for less than half an hour. This is not going to work. of." Wang Yue Luanyun said anxiously: "So what? We have tried our best and there is no point in staying. It will only bring us in. Just when we dragged Wang Lu, all the large troops were already heading towards the Ye Shui River. Next, everyone should have arrived at their destination by now. Wang Lu is not good at speed, so he can't make it in time. "Then Senior Brother Jiang Liu should tell us that delaying for half an hour is enough. When he said one hour before, there must be a reason." When Wang Yue Luan Yu was defeated, his mind was highly clear, "What's more, it's not completely There is no way to stop him. Although there is a huge gap in strength, in fact everyone is at the peak of Xu Dan, but they are still at the same level.?Ah, as long as you are willing to pay the price, nothing is absolute. " ¡° I heard my sister talk about this, why doesn¡¯t Wang Yue Luanyun, the younger brother, understand? He suddenly turned pale with horror. "Sister, youdon't you want to die with him?" "We can't talk about dying together. After all, this is the realm of fairy dreams. We have the last insurance. At most, our cultivation will be a little bumpy in the next few years Well, when I work with you to sacrifice the Yin and Yang Treasure Box, there will inevitably be a little drag, right? Stay." After saying that, Wang Yue Luan Yu stood up and flew quietly towards Wang Lu who was still spinning on the Ye Shui River. This time, the woman did not show the slightest anger. She was calm as never before and faced this unprecedentedly powerful enemy with the best posture she could maintain at this time. This time, it has nothing to do with personal grudges, but for Senior Brother Jiangliu, Senior Sister Qionghua, the entire team, and even the Shengjing Immortal Sect. Wang Yue Luanyu is not the best monk. Her talent and understanding are between the first-rate and the second-rate. If she and Wang Yue Luanyun could not jointly hold the Yin and Yang Treasure Box, she would not even be qualified to be selected into the thirty-six members of Senior Sister Qionghua. team. But when she faced the strongest opponent at her level, she felt surprisingly calm. Wang Lu, you are really powerful. Maybe from now on, even seeing your back is a luxury for me, but at least at this moment, I will definitely be able to stop you so that you have no time to return to defense for rescue. At least this time, I will definitely win With strong determination, Wangyue Luanyu began to try to melt the fairy heart and combine it with the magic power of Yufu - of course, it would only melt a small part, but if it melted too much, even if she had insurance measures, she would be dead. Then, she gathered the magic power that was fused with the essence of the fairy heart, turned it into a sticky network, and put it under the hood. Before Wang Lu could fully digest the momentum, she locked him here with this Senluo Sky Net that surpassed the Xudan level. As long as she delayed it for half an hour, her mission was declared a success, and she, Have confidence to complete this task However, when the net came down, Wang Yue Luan Yu was stunned by an astonishing scene. The golden ball disappeared. Right before Wang Yue Luan Yu¡¯s eyes, the crazily rotating golden ball disappeared like a phantom. However, the Senluo Sky Net did not touch anything and quietly fell to the water and spread out. "This" Wang Yue Luanyu's mind went blank, and his whole body was trembling uncontrollably. Because she already understands everything. Wang Lu had already left. When he broke through the Yin-Yang Treasure Box, he did not use rotation to offset the momentum. Instead, he directly used this high speed to fly towards the capital city downstream of the Ye Shui River. What was left behind was an illusion, and he himself was blessed with the spell of invisibility, so he could walk without anyone noticing. The illusion and invisibility should have been completed at the moment of breaking through the treasure box. Wang Lu's timing was very clever. At that time, the Wangyue siblings were struck by the treasure box's backlash, and their souls were in a trance, completely unaware of Wang Lu's actions. And Wang Lu is worthy of being the chief spirit swordsman. While his swordsmanship is superb, he also has profound magical attainments. However, even if you understand all this, it will not help. The spells that Wang Yue Luan Yu released with great awareness are completely meaningless. After a long silence, Wang Yue Luanyu suddenly felt stars rising in front of his eyes, and the whole world began to distort and collapse. She groaned, black blood gushed out from her orifices, and she could no longer support her figure and fell from the air. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡± At the same time, Wang Lu, who was flying with his sword at the highest speed, had already forgotten the two miscellaneous fish. With the IQ of those two people, an illusion and invisibility are enough to deal with it, but the real difficulty is yet to come. Being locked up in the treasure chest was an outright mistake. Although they relied on unique tactics to quickly get out of trouble, it still wasted a lot of time. During this period, the Shengjing team would definitely seize the opportunity and go down the river. ¡°Then, Zhou Mumu and the others will be in big trouble. We are all the chiefs of the Five Ultimates, but not everyone is as good at fighting one against many and has perfect defense as I am. It is absolutely impossible for others to have the courage to face the whole Shengjing group alone, especially Senior Sister Zhou Mumu. She is actually not good at fighting. Once she is plotted and attacked, she does not have a strong ability to survive Although before she left, I have already reminded her that she should not be too caught off guard, but ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s useless to think about it now. Professionals should have a professional mentality. Once you get to the scene, do your best. Wang Lu frowned, and then extracted more mana from the Jade Mansion and poured it into the Kunshan Sword, making the flying speed faster and faster Not long after, the capital city located on the lower reaches of the Ye Shui River finally appeared in view. From a distance, it still looked like a peaceful and prosperous scene. Wang Lu's worries have not diminished. This scene is not necessarily a good thing. The Shengjing team must have been here for a while, but the entire city showed no response   Where to start next? Just when Wang Lu stopped for a moment and was lost in thought, there was a sudden explosion in the city. At Aye's mansion, a transparent glass wall shattered, countless fragments of distorted light fell, and a red mist came from the breach. diffuse out. Wang Lu's heart trembled. The red mist was clearly Aye's blood talisman magic gun. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 43: I am no longer hungry The Blood Talisman Spear is Aye's most powerful killing move. The power is unparalleled, and one shot can defeat the golden army of Jinyu City. Of course, the cost is also high, each use consumes a blood talisman, and the preciousness of the blood talisman needs no elaboration. Aye used the Bleeding Talisman Magic Gun at this time, and the situation was obviously very unfavorable. Someone had placed a spell on the outside of this mansion to cover up the situation inside, so that for a long time, the whole city had no reaction to all this. But when Wang Lu landed from the air and entered the mansion, he found that the situation was worse than expected. It's even worse. Aye's exquisite little home has only broken tiles and ruins, and traces of the raging spells are scattered throughout the mansion. A dozen monks from Shengjing fell unconscious in the courtyard, and less than ten people scattered around, trying their best to The support maintains the standing posture, but it is at the end of its strength. Only a few people can truly maintain their combat power, and the entire team is almost paralyzed. However, the situation of Shengjingren¡¯s opponents was only worse. Zhou Mumu's face was pale, and she was half-kneeling on the ground. The diamond ring was stained with blood. Although her life was not in danger, she had no strength to fight anymore. Zhan Ziye transformed into thunder, but the light flickered dimly, and it was obvious that he only had the ability to explode once or twice. Only A Ye remained in peak condition in the field. He was holding the Blood Talisman Divine Spear and standing in the center with murderous intent. No one within a radius of three feet dared to approach. But judging from the horrific scars on his body, His state will not last long, and the Blood Talisman Spear can be said to be a deterrent in desperation. In fact, Aye simply does not have the power to fully release the Blood Talisman Divine Gun. At this time, the blood talisman on the gun does only have the purpose of deterrence. ?Then there are the two people in the worst condition. Shengye Shaman fell in a pool of blood, with a shocking wound on her waist that almost cut her off. Fortunately, Zhan Ziye was by her side, trying his best to squeeze out some mana to stabilize the injury, but the situation was still not optimistic. The Lord of Duan Cang Mountain is in a desperate situation. The girl is standing in the corner of the courtyard, with mountains of building debris behind her and the heavy shield in front of her. The girl is holding the shield with a serious look. But this gesture did nothing to improve her situation - there were five people from Shengjing gathered around her. Although three of them were injured, she was probably not able to compete with any of them, let alone One of them is strong and well-dressed, and he is probably the leader of this Shengjing team. When Wang Lu arrived, what he saw was a scene that could be called the endgame. And before he could think of what to say, someone in the room sneered, it was the leader who was as strong as an ox. "Wang Lu, are you finally here?" "Oh, Jiang Liu?" Hearing the voice, Wang Lu recognized his identity. The confrontation at the Ancient Sword Tomb had left a deep impression on him. As an inner disciple of Shengjing, he led his team to suppress the entire audience, and even Kunlun Chief Zhou Mumu was frustrated. Even though there is a factor that Zhou Mumu is not good at fighting, Jiang Liu's own strength is also evident. After a long time, the opponent who was difficult to compete with in a head-on battle now seems to be nothing. However, Jiang Liu obviously has no intention of confronting Wang Lu head-on. When Wang Lu appeared, while talking to Wang Lu, he secretly made a gesture to his companion. No matter what it takes, kill the girl Lan. "Wang Lu also noticed Jiang Liu's intention at the same time he gave his instructions. Although I don¡¯t know why Jiang Liu is obsessed with Duan Cangshan, a young man who has lost his identity as his master, but since it is supported by the enemy, Wang Lu will naturally oppose it to the end, so he immediately flies with his sword, trying to bypass the Shengjing people and come to Lan's side. But how could Jiang Liu let him get his wish? That huge body was like a strict barrier, blocking Wang Lu one step ahead. Wang Lu¡¯s Phaseless Sword is good at defense but not good at breakthrough. The flying trajectory of the sword changes very little. Wang Lu found that he was intercepted by Jiang Liu and could not change direction to avoid it. He immediately deployed the Wuxiang Sword and tried to use the Nameless Sword to rebound the momentum and overwhelm Jiang Liu. But when the Kunshan Sword touched Jiang Liu's body, the place of contact was empty, which made him extremely uncomfortable. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not do anything but try to move forward, but the front was like a sticky network with amazing elasticity. When I wanted to use the force to rebound, I found that the resistance disappeared without a trace. "Long time no see, Wang Lu is not the only one who has made progress. The Li Wang Jiangliu who used brute force to win has already lost control of his strength. In the first head-to-head confrontation with Wang Lu, he managed to survive by relying on this power-changing technique. However, it was only this moment that kept him from falling behind. Seeing that the simple attack was ineffective, Wang Lu immediately changed the strength of his sword. The fierce Wuxiang Sword also became soft and ethereal, and the strength of the sword was uncertain. Faced with such a Impact, it would be impossible for Jiang Liu to use changes to win. But it¡¯s enough to stop this moment. "Goodbye, Chief Spirit Sword." With a faint smile, Jiang Liu faced Wang Lu's sword head-on with his thick palm. Wang Lu was shocked, is this guy looking for death? It is trueThe physical strength of Liuliu is almost unrivaled among his peers, but in a head-on collision with the Wuxiang Sword, he has absolutely no chance of winning. Or, is he confident that he can resolve himself before a head-on collision? With a trace of doubt, Wang Lu's sword force became more firm. The Kunshan sword pierced Jiang Liu's palm, and then the two extremely powerful forces collided violently. Then, Wang Lu looked at what happened in front of him incomprehensibly: Jiang Liu's palm collided with the Kunshan Sword, and the arm that had been tempered for thousands of years was crushed by the absolute power, twisting and breaking, and falling apart. The blood, flesh, and bones shattered into powder one after another, and then were stirred into even smaller pieces that could not be observed with the naked eye. "The expression on Jiang Liu's face also changed from calm and leisurely to extremely painful, and then to shock and confusion, as if he could not accept the results in front of him. But with his strength, facing the Wuxiang Sword head-on, isn't this an inevitable result? Does he have anything to be dissatisfied with? "What do you guys want?" After a brief confrontation, Jiang Liu roared in pain and staggered back. His entire right arm disappeared without a trace, and all the chest muscles on the right side were also broken. The injury was extremely heavy. But what he was more concerned about was the situation behind him. Behind him, the four Shengjing monks each sacrificed their own magic weapons, infused them with the strongest magic power, and went all out to suppress a girl holding a heavy shield. With their strength, the four of them took action at the same time. The girl should have died on the spot without the slightest resistance, but at this time she had a heavy shield in her hand, her figure stood as tall as a pine tree, and even her breathing rhythm did not change. But the four Shengjing monks' faces turned red, their breaths were stagnant, and they had no time to respond to Jiang Liu's questions. Wang Lu was also full of curiosity about the scene before him: "What do you want?" "Isn't this obvious?" On the other side of the courtyard, Zhou Mumu evened out his breath and said hoarsely, "As long as you kill Lan, you will be expelled from the field." Wang Lu was shocked and asked: "What's the truth? If she kills her, what does it have to do with me?" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the venue focused their attention. It was obvious that Wang Lu asked a very stupid question. After realizing this, Wang Lu frowned: "Does it mean that as my summoner, she will still affect me once she dies? But I have terminated the master-slave relationship with her Tsk, is the master-slave relationship still there? Is there a deeper connection?¡± Zhou Mumu smiled bitterly and said: "Junior brother Wang Lu, this battle for the Five Spirit Blood Crown is really not good for you. It doesn't give you any time to collect intelligence information, so that you don't even know the most basic rules. You and I are waiting for you. The five people are essentially summoned by the blood crowns of the five spirits in this world. The master-slave relationship with the summoner is determined by the laws of heaven and earth in this world. It does not just rely on those blood symbols. Once the master dies, the slave will become a slave. He will be expelled from the world immediately, and the power of the blood spirit will fall into the hands of others. " "I see." After hearing this, Wang Lu nodded with understanding, and then said, "In this case, the actions of the Shengjing people are easy to understand. They are not confident that they can defeat me, so they targeted Lan. , but no one expected that Lan, who was supposed to be the weakest, suddenly became stronger, so that he fell short" While speaking, he had already walked to Lan's side, and the Wuxiang Sword surrounded him. The four Shengjing monks screamed in unison, each of them was severely injured by the backlash of the natal magic weapon. When they fell, they all had unwilling eyes. As Wang Lu said, the Shengjing people's action was almost successful, but fell short. They launched a surprise attack at the best time, severely injuring Sheng Yeshaman immediately, and taking this opportunity to almost exhaust Zhan Ziye's mana. Zhou Mumu was an unexpected factor. She shouldn't have come back so soon, which brought great changes to the operation. However, Li Wang Jiangliu responded very promptly - surrounding Wei to save Zhao and attacking Aye. Sure enough, because of Shaman's serious injury, Aye lost his mind and launched an attack with the intention of dying together. After paying a certain price, the Shengjing people almost killed Aye instantly with a powerful explosion. In order to save Aye, Zhou Mumu had to put herself in and was also seriously injured. In this way, there is only one Lan who has no influence on the situation. Duan Cangshan's young master is the weakest, which is not news in this world. To be on the safe side, the people in Shengjing left her until the end. Then, Wang Lu returned early, but was stopped by Jiang Liu for a moment. As long as he takes this opportunity to kill Lan, the entire operation will be perfect. But in this last step, everyone in Shengjing lost. No one expected that the weakest girl could actually resist the full power of four Shengjing elites. If she had such strength, who would dare to underestimate her? "Youyou loser, how did you become so strong?" The most surprised person was Aye, who had always despised young girls. He leaned on his spear and asked with difficulty. "The girl said it very rationally and confidently. ?"Because I'm full." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: Do what I can do Food is the most important thing for the people It was not until this moment that Wang Lu deeply understood the true meaning of this ancient saying spread throughout the world. Because I¡¯m full. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off Duan Cangshan? If you haven't witnessed it with your own eyes, it would be unbelievable to anyone. However, this incredible scene did indeed happen. Now that I think about it, Duan Cangshan was able to compete with Jinyu City and was tied for the strongest in this world. There is a reason for this. If this magical power of swallowing the world is brought to its extreme, the power may be called heaven-defying. At the same time, there is also an explanation for why Duan Cangshan is in such a state of decline after inheriting it for hundreds of generations: No matter how rich you are, you can't afford to eat like this. The strongest force that was tied with Jinyu City back then was actually eaten alive Fortunately, Lan changed his mind after emptying Aye's warehouse. He did not waste food in vain, but caused a chain reaction, causing huge changes in the entire scene. The Shengjing team fell short, the initiative was completely lost, and they didn't even succeed in killing any important person, so they had to launch the Spirit Talisman to evacuate the entire army to prevent everyone from being trapped here. The cost of this emergency evacuation was also quite heavy. In order to avoid interference from the three chiefs, including Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu, ten elite disciples from Shengjing had to forcibly activate the spiritual talismans at the expense of themselves. Then he was expelled from the Fairy Dream Realm, causing permanent attrition. However, the essence of the team was finally saved, and the seriously injured Jiang Liu and several other key disciples were teleported away. Otherwise, in this battle alone, half of the Shengjing team would be wasted. And after the Shengjing people left, the seriously injured people on the field could no longer hold on and fell to the ground one by one, with deep depression in their expressions. This battle was really brutal. Although the Shengjing team suffered heavy losses, the three-party alliance also lost despite winning. Two chiefs of the five arts and three masters of the five spirits were beaten to death by the Shengjing team in one encounter, and Qionghua himself had not yet come forward. What would happen if this raid was led by Qiong Hua? If Qiong Hua was present, even if Wang Lu was not separated, could his Phaseless Sword be able to stop Qiong Hua? Sheng Jing's team was too strong. No one had ever faced off against this team before, and could not accurately estimate the strength of this team. I thought that although their overall strength was strong, without the help of Jinyu City, it would be difficult to face the two huge organizations, Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree. But the Shengjing team shattered the opponent's plan with a precise raid. Perhaps the Shengjing team was indeed unable to compete with two huge forces, but when they were determined to behead someone, not even the tripartite alliance could resist them. They crippled their opponent in front of the two chiefs and the three Lords of the Five Spirits. In this way The terrifying strength advantage makes it impossible to see any hope of victory. Thinking of this, even Wang Lu fell silent on the court, and Lan's sudden outburst seemed dim. Only Aye still seemed full of energy. Although the King of Ye Shuihe was seriously injured and could not even stand up, his overwhelming anger filled the courtyard like a substance. It was obvious that he was extremely unwilling to accept the battle just now. "These filthy bastards, the next time we meet them, they will be torn into pieces" As he started to speak, a strong smell of blood came out, indicating that Aye's injuries were more serious than they looked. "That's enough, stop talking and rest in peace." Zhou Mumu frowned and interrupted A Ye's curse. Normally, once Zhou Mumu opened his mouth, A Ye would quickly give in. But this time, A Ye turned around and glared fiercely with blood-red eyes: " Is now the time to rest in peace?" Zhou Mumu was angry when A Ye talked back to her: "Otherwise, what else can you do? Are you going to die in Jinyu City now? It's your business to die, but don't hurt me." "I heard that you are also the chief disciple of a big force in the Blood Spirit Palace. Then you should know how humiliating it is to be attacked at home and hurt your wife and children. If I can't avenge my shame as soon as possible, I will be a man in vain. " And as A Ye finished speaking word by word, he actually stood up with his spear in hand and staggered out of the courtyard. "Hey, are you really going to die? I know you like to look cool, but a corpse can't look cool no matter how you dress it up, okay?" "No one goes to die." As Aye said, his pace became more and more steady. With every step he took, a bit of the blood stains on his body were shaken away. His broken leather armor and coat were slowly repaired by magic power, and when he walked to the door, he was restored to the original state. Of course, anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is pretending to be relaxed. He was seriously injured internally. How could he recover so easily? Even if he is the Lord of Water Spirits, his recovery power cannot be so strong. However, Aye finally walked out in perfect condition.??Courtyard. At this time, many people in the city had come to hear the news, but they all gathered outside the courtyard and no one dared to walk in. When they saw A Ye going out, people gathered around her, asking about what happened. Most of them had not yet realized what a fierce and fierce battle had taken place in the courtyard. Their king was almost killed. But once Aye was killed, in the context of the five spirits fighting for hegemony, all members of Ye Shuihe were killed. Hard to escape. But at this time, they were just curious about why there was such a loud noise and blood mist spreading in Aye's house. And when A Ye walked out of the door, she had put on a bright smile: "Haha, don't worry, everyone, nothing is wrong, I am teaching the disobedient blood spirit at home, hahaha." When A Ye said this, he immediately aroused laughter, because he has never had any airs, so Ye Shuihe teased boldly: "You were taught a lesson by that disobedient blood spirit in your family again, right? " Aye snorted: "She can teach me a lesson even if it's a joke" This defense, which obviously lacked evidence and momentum, immediately attracted a round of boos. Of course, the boos were mostly jokes. People loved this unassuming king and trusted his strength. His weakness in front of his followers does not damage his reputation. After A Ye and the crowd of onlookers laughed for a while, the people gradually dispersed. No one wanted to take up too much of A Ye's time. Everyone knew that during the Five Spirits Blood Crown Contest, he was far from what he appeared to be. leisurely However, there are still a few people who remain where they are. Seeing them, Aye's expression also darkened. Aye picked two people from the crowd: "You two, each share half of the burden for me." The two people looked like ordinary people who could be seen everywhere in the three cities of Ye Shuihe. Their figures, appearance and even temperament were ordinary. At this time, they were spotted by A Ye. They each raised their heads, but their eyes showed that they were not ordinary people. of brilliance. "yes" The two men nodded in surprise and each extended a hand to A Ye. Aye held their hands and sighed: "I never thought that one day I would have to rely on your strength. This is not cool at all." The two people smiled and said: "If we can't do anything for our king throughout our lives, it will be our shame, so just think of it as just to make us handsome for once. Please use this power to your heart's content." After the words were finished, two black and red spheres were seen surging out from Aye's chest and flowing into the two people's bodies from his arms. The next moment, the two of them groaned in unison, black blood gushes out of their seven orifices, and they collapsed. But Aye was glowing with astonishing momentum, with no trace of injury at all. This move surprised everyone present. It was obvious that Aye had exchanged vitality with those two people, transferring his injuries to others, and allowed himself to become more energetic from the weakness after the war. It's just that this kind of magical skill has never been heard of before, not even Zhou Mumu, a water-walking spirit, has ever heard of it. There is no simple person who can become the overlord in this world. Lan has the magical skill of being a foodie, and Aye has the magic of exchanging blood. As for Shaman, she may also have unknown magical skills, but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to see them in a short time. After Aye transferred the injury, he looked back at the courtyard that had been reduced to ruins. His wife, who was still unconscious, shook her head with complicated eyes, picked up the spear and walked away. Zhou Mumu looked back at Wang Lu, only to find that Wang Lu had no intention of stopping him at all. She was annoyed, but she also realized that while they were temporarily joining forces, they were still essentially in a competitive relationship, and she couldn't count on others for some things. But she also knew that there was no way she could stop A Ye's revenge, so she could only seriously advise: "Remember not to be brave, your life does not belong to you alone." "Don't worry, I will never show off." Aye smiled, "Because people who show off are not handsome at all." A Ye did not lie. He did not go out to show off his strength and die alone. In the next half month, he went deep into the territory of Jinyu City many times alone, killing fifteen heavenly generals and hundreds of heavenly soldiers with his spear, and drove three Shengjing monks out of the dreamland. During this period, it was all about assassinations and sneak attacks. Every time he made a move, he lurked quietly in the dark. When the enemy was completely relaxed, the deadly gun would penetrate the vital points and escape immediately after one blow. He never provokes an enemy that is too powerful. He is very cautious in every action he takes, and he confirms his escape route again and again before taking action. Like a skilled and experienced hunter, he completes the hunt again and again. When tools like spears first appeared, they were used to hunt wild beasts, and the King of Ye Shuihe, who used a spear as a weapon, was essentially an excellent hunter. It's just that according to his temperament, he doesn't bother to use his hunting skills to kill the weak. He prefers to have a one-on-one duel with a powerful local leader. However, a surprise attack by the Shengjing team made him abandon hisHe turned into a hunter in the shadows and set off waves of terror in Jinyu City. Judging from the results of the battle, Aye's revenge was quite successful. In addition to weakening the Jinyucheng and Shengjing teams, he successfully assassinated many times, which further amplified the gap between the two families, leaving no time for Shengjing people to target them in the next period of time. Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree launched an operation. But from another perspective, when Aye went out to fight, there were signs of instability in the backyard. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: We are just studying academics After the Shengjing people's raid, Saint Ye Shaman returned to her residence in the Eternal Tree on the advice of her followers. She was seriously injured and needed a large amount of Mu Xing's spiritual energy to recover from her injuries. At the same time, she was attacked in the center of Ye Shuihe's capital, which also made it difficult for people to have confidence in Ye Shuihe's defense. Although Ye Shuihe's capital was prosperous, the three The open structure of the city, as well as Aye's temperament that lacked the consciousness of a king at all, made his capital appear riddled with holes during the war, allowing anyone to infiltrate. Maybe Shaman herself had no objection to this, but after careful analysis, Zhan Ziye felt more and more that there was no safety at all here. Wang Lu¡¯s original idea of ??going to the upper reaches of the Ye Shui River alone to intercept was correct, but it was a pity that the Wangyue siblings isolated him with treasure boxes and failed to stop the Shengjing team. But the key to the problem is that Wang Lu just walked along the river and saw the key offensive and defensive areas of Ye Shuihe. Aye has been a king for so many years, why can't he remember to set up checkpoints in key areas? Allying with such people really makes one have to be a little more careful. Therefore, at the strong request of Servant Zhan Ziye, Shaman had no choice but to leave Ye Shuihe and return to her hometown. The Eternal Tree is a towering tree. Before actually visiting it, it was hard for anyone to imagine that it would be so huge. This giant tree is located at the end of the lower reaches of the Yeye River, spanning both sides of the river. It is taller than any other mountain in this world. They are all taller and taller, and the tree crowns are completely hidden above the clouds, blocking the sky and the sun. It is said that half of the light in this world comes from the fluorescent bugs that live in the tree crown. When the time comes and the fluorescent bugs fly out from their habitats, it will be daytime under the Eternal Tree. It's dark when the glowworms are in the lounge. According to legend, the Eternal Tree supports the heaven and earth in this world. If the Eternal Tree collapses, the entire world will be destroyed. However, no matter how powerful the creature is, it is impossible to destroy this big tree, so it is named the Eternal Tree. In this sacred and eternal tree, there are hundreds of millions of living beings, and these living beings have built their own cities in the tree. The most central place is the residence of "Holy Leaf". It is a place where she practices meditation and handles various matters. However, when this Saint Ye married the King of Ye Shui River, she lived in Ye Shui River most of the time and rarely lived in the Eternal Tree. When Shaman returned to the Eternal Tree under the protection of Zhan Ziye, her originally irritable mood suddenly calmed down. Shaman thought she had become accustomed to the dense water vapor on the Ye Shui River over the years, but in the end, this place surrounded by green leaves suited her better. In the following days, while Aye visited Jinyu City repeatedly, Shaman concentrated on recovering from her injuries. During the raid by the Shengjing team, Shaman and her subordinates were actually under the greatest pressure, because Shaman not only had to take care of herself and Aye, but also two children who had no fighting ability at all. Her strength was divided into four parts, and she was suddenly attacked by Sheng Jing. If Zhan Ziye hadn't responded promptly, Shaman would have almost died on the spot. ¡°To be honest, all this is really thanks to you.¡± On the hospital bed, Shaman's face was already a little red, but compared with her original dignified and elegant posture, she still looked haggard. The woman quietly breathed the quiet air on the Eternal Tree and adjusted her body little by little. Beside the hospital bed, Zhan Ziye was quietly accompanying him, holding a classic book woven from leaves in his hand, reading with interest. Hearing Shaman mention him, Zhan Ziye said without raising his head: "You and I will both lose. If you die, I will be expelled immediately. On the contrary, even if I am expelled, if you can persist until the end and get the Five Spirit Blood Crown, , I can still benefit from it, so based on this simple logic, it is natural for me to help you. " Shaman tilted her head and glanced at Zhan Ziye with watery eyes. "You are such a strange person." "Given the average IQ and academic civilization level here, I can understand your evaluation of me." Zhan Ziye replied nonchalantly and continued to turn the pages in his hand, just reading while unable to suppress the sneer at the corner of his mouth. Shaman asked curiously: "Is there any problem?" "Why don't we ask the other way around, is there no problem?" Zhan Ziye said, closed the book and asked, "Do you usually practice these spells?" Shaman said: "This is the inheritance of the Eternal Tree" "That's enough. No wonder the Eternal Tree is not ranked among the top three in this world despite being in such a favorable location." Zhan Ziye commented unceremoniously, "A messy spell system and an inheritance that does not strive for improvement are really a waste of resources. I originally saw it. You have good attainments in spells, and I thought you should have good inheritance and growth potential, but looking at you like this, it is a joke to get the Five Spirit Blood Crown." Shaman was stunned for a while, and smiled generously: "I didn't originally" Zhan Ziye said: "You didn't expect to take the crown alone? Wake up, I don't know how optimistic you are about the King of Ye Shui River, but there is no way he can persist until the end." Sharman said: "You don't understand him"   Zhan Ziye said coldly: "You don't understand Wang Lu either. You have no idea who we will face in the end." "Wang Lu? That earth spirit? He is indeed powerful, but" "You have no idea how powerful he is." Zhan Ziye said, "Our biggest enemy is Jinyu City, but our final enemy must be Wang Lu, the Five Spirit Blood Crown. There is only one winner, so we will face each other sooner or later. For him, if you want to win, you must not let down your guard against him, and Aye will never be wary of him. " Thinking of Aye¡¯s temperament, Shaman could only smile helplessly. "Aye can't count on it, and Zhou Mumu can't reciprocate the same, so in the final analysis it is your mission to target Wang Lu. Unfortunately, it seems that it is better to just surrender now." Zhan Ziye said angrily, but then changed his words. , "No, we can't just give up In this way, while you are recuperating, I will reorganize the spell system for you. If you re-create the spell system according to my method, then maybe you can still be saved. Well, that's it. Come on." After hearing this, Shaman was dumbfounded. She had summoned this wood-walking blood spirit for some time, but she didn't know that he was actually such a arrogant and even lawless person. However, when she thought of his meticulous care and attention when she was seriously injured in the past few days, especially when she thought of Zhan Ziye's desperate rescue that day when the Shengjing people thundered, Shaman couldn't be angry. So she had no choice but to express tactfully: "I respect your strength and knowledge as a blood spirit, but the inheritance of the Eternal Tree for thousands of years has its own profound mysteries. You" Zhan Ziye sneered and said: "Ha, you are trying to say that my strength may not be better than yours, so what right do I have to look down on your inheritance? I originally thought so too, but in the past few days, I have been looking at your inheritance books. Finally, I have determined one thing: your inheritance system is nonsense. You have such a great level of luck. Of course, you don¡¯t believe it even if you say it in vain, so I will demonstrate it for you. You are convinced.¡± After saying that, he stood up, a little green light bloomed in the palm of his right hand, and a crystal seed condensed and took shape from the void. After a moment, the shell bloomed, and a young sapling came out, and quickly grew to be as tall as a person. Zhan Ziye bent down and threw down the small tree in his hand. He saw that the roots and branches of the small tree shrank and bent, forming human-like limbs. Several roots are intertwined together and become strong legs to support. "This, this is" Shaman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she subconsciously wanted to stand up from the hospital bed, but the injuries inside her body stopped her, and she lay back down with a groan of pain. Zhan Ziye said lightly: "This is the guardian tree spirit of your Eternal Tree that has been passed down for thousands of years. What do you think? I can freely use the essence of the Eternal Tree to shape life. According to the records, I now have the rank of Golden Leaf, which is far from the Saint." Ye is only one step away. Then, Master Shengye, tell me, even when you are in good condition, can you do the same thing as me." Shaman¡¯s face was heavy and speechless. The guardian tree spirit is not a difficult spell, but even if she respects it as a holy leaf, she cannot be as good at it as Zhan Ziye. And the real problem is Zhan Ziye did not receive the inheritance of the Eternal Tree. Although he is a wood-walking blood spirit, his skills are mixed and have nothing to do with the Eternal Tree. How can he use the essence of the Eternal Tree to shape life? This completely deviates from the basic principle of the Eternal Tree "I am omnipotent in all kinds of magic. Except for those skills that require very strict qualifications, there is no magic in the world that I can't learn or use. It's funny to say that this magical power has never been effective for the skills that I really care about, such as Wang. Lu's Phaseless Skill, Zhu Shiyao's Star Sword However, your eternal tree's ten thousand-year inheritance seems to be nothing more than this." Shaman was still stunned. She was so shaken deep in her heart that she didn't know what to say. Zhan Ziye smiled: "However, compared to you, I just have a better teacher, and there is nothing to be proud of. And looking at it from another perspective, to be able to cultivate to your current level under such a crude inheritance, you His talent and qualifications are worthy of praise." Zhan Ziye's face turned serious, "So, I hope you can follow my footsteps carefully. We don't have much time, so we can improve a little bit." Shaman was silent for a long time, finally biting her lip and nodded. Eternal Tree, outside the residence of Saint Leaf, a cheerful voice suddenly broke the silence of the place. "Haha, Senior Brother Ziye, I'm here to play with you again." "etc¡­¡­" "It's a pity that the people in the house didn't allow the visitor to stop him. He kicked the door open and stood at the door dumbfounded. In the room, Lady Shengye and her servant were sitting on the hospital bed. They were holding each other's hands, their faces were flushed, and their bodies were covered in sweat Then, they were completely naked. Seeing this strange scene, Wang Lu was stunned for a moment at the door, and then looked at the extremely shocked eyes of his master and his servant.??, quietly closed the door, turned around and left. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go,¡± Shaman¡¯s panicked voice came from behind. "Don't leave? Do you want to stay and have fun together?" Wang Lu sneered, "I won't be angry with you." Volume One, Chapter 46 of the Ascension Conference: Naked Body Soaked in the Bath "Anyway, things are not what you think." After using force to stop Wang Lu and forcing him to return to Shengye's residence, Zhan Ziye pondered for a long time and said something. And Wang Lu, who was invited back to his residence by Zhan Ziye using the combination of soft and hard parts of his thunder combat body, after hearing what he said, he pondered for a long time and frowned: "It's not what I thought?" Having changed her clothes, Shaman Saint Ye¡¯s face was still flushed, and she said softly with some difficulty: ¡°I know that the scene just now can easily cause misunderstanding, but things are really not what you think.¡± Wang Lu looked at Shaman in surprise: "You even said that?" As he said that, Wang Lu fell into deep thought and said softly: "I thought that the two of you were competing with each other on skills, using combined cultivation techniques to speed up healing, or that Senior Brother Ziye was sorting out the skills for you, but since you said that's not the case, As I thoughtit seems that Aye's cuckold king has not escaped." "Wait a minute," Zhan Ziye was dumbfounded, "You actually think we are comparing skills to speed up healing?" Wang Lu sighed: "Is it really too deviant and contrary to common sense?" "No, I just think that with your character, it is the biggest abnormality that you would make such a normal and reasonable guess." Zhan Ziye was filled with emotion, "According to the teacher's analysis of you, your first The first reaction should be that the two of us are acting in an ambiguous manner." When Zhan Ziye came up with the word "simply", he was a little embarrassed, and Charman blushed and turned away. Although the scene just now did not mean that she was doing anything to feel sorry for her husband, it was indeed too embarrassing. Wang Lu said: "If it were any other man, of course I would think so. The problem is that the male monks of the Gate of Wanfa have always been doomed to live alone, with Yuanyang stored until death. So as the chief of Wanfa, of course you do If something like that doesn¡¯t happen, there¡¯s no need to guess.¡± Zhan Ziye had a complicated expression: "I'm really not happy at all when I hear you say that." Wang Lu said: "Not happy? Then let me rephrase it: Congratulations on your success in gaining a new life experience with a beautiful young woman. I will help you cover up Aye. By the way, I still have what Master left for me. Various secret medicines, do you need some to cheer you up" ¡°¡­Forget it, I¡¯m still doomed to live a lonely life.¡± "Anyway, why did you come to me this time?" After barely clearing up the misunderstanding, Zhan Ziye had to ask Wang Lu about his purpose. Although it was all just a misunderstanding, if he was really just here to play, don't blame him for turning his back on Zhan Ziye. "Oh, let's get down to business. The main thing is to tell you two injured numbers to be more careful recently, as the Shengjing team may make a comeback." Zhan Ziye's expression immediately became serious: "People from Shengjing? What's going on?" Wang Lu said: "To put it simply, the situation forced them to take action to prove their worth. The previous raid by their team was not instructed by Jin Yucheng, but was completely self-initiated. This was due to the stalemate between the two parties. The situation is very sensitive. Because Jinyu City has its own strategic layout and does not want anyone to cause trouble. If the Shengjing team succeeds in killing one or two Lords of the Five Spirits, even the Lord of Jinyu City will triumph with this victory. There is nothing to say. Unfortunately, their results were not ideal, and after paying a heavy price, they failed to bring about substantial results. " Zhan Ziye frowned and was a little slow in analyzing the situation, but Shaman had already figured it all out: "Although Aye and I have suffered heavy losses, Jinyu City is fighting with all its strength in the Valley of Raging Flames and cannot draw out more power. To expand the results, it would be meaningless for Jinyu City to seriously injure us. On the contrary, Aye's revenge caused them actual losses." Wang Lu said: "So the Lord of Jinyu City is very angry at the Shengjing people's self-assertion, and the Shengjing people must prove their worth if they want to save the situation. Now, they can either respond to Jinyu City's request and enter the Raging Flame Valley battlefield, Fighting head-on with those barbarians will either kill A Ye or target you, and among the three, fighting against the Raging Flame Valley will lead to death, unless Qiong Hua himself comes forward. It¡¯s hard to catch, but you two are the best targets as you rest in peace in the Eternal Tree.¡± Sharman said: "The Eternal Tree has the protection left by the previous Saint Ye. It is not as open as the Ye Shui River. There is no need to worry about the safety of the two of us." "Okay, as long as you don't worry." Wang Lu shrugged nonchalantly, "Then I'll go and you can continue. After Wang Lu finished speaking, he flew away with his sword, leaving the master and servant of Shengye still a little at a loss. "He came here just to remind us?" Zhan Ziye said: "According to the data, Wang Lu's actions have always been unexpected and difficult to predict with common sense. However, the data also shows that although he has changed his behavior,Unpredictable, but rarely does useless work. He came this time" ??????????????????????????????????????????? Zhan Ziye¡¯s face suddenly darkened, because he thought, could it be that Wang Lu had expected that he and Shaman would be in an embarrassing situation during the process of re-building the foundation, so he came here to collect evidence? ¡°In the final analysis, there is only one winner in the Five Spirits Competition. Now that Jinyu City is gradually sinking into the quagmire and is on the decline, it is natural that the other parties in the alliance will inevitably divert their energy away from Jinyu City. Including himself, isn't it because he is willing to spend time training Shaman so that he can compete with Wang Lu? ¡° If Wang Lu tells A Ye the news at this time, then the consequences are really unpredictable. At least in the manual compiled by the elders of the division before going out, there is no record of how to deal with it. While I was thinking, suddenly Sharman behind me exclaimed: "Oh my God" "What's wrong?" "Just now Wang Lu walked all the way to my door. I didn't hear any report. I originally thought that he was holding a token, so no one stopped him, but just now" Shaman said, feeling her throat became a little stiff, "Just now When he left, I suddenly received an alarm from the Nightingale Sentinel, saying that someone without a token left the Eternal Tree and asked me what to do." Zhan Ziye was stunned for a moment, and then asked in shock: "You mean he didn't hold the token at all just now, but sneaked all the way here?" "That's true." Shaman said in a deep voice, "It's really an impressive lesson. As he spoke, his face became more and more gloomy, because the Eternal Tree, which was thought to be impregnable, has been proven to be full of flaws. If the Shengjing people made a comebackshe would not be safe at all. Zhan Ziye¡¯s face was also very ugly. It is already known to everyone that Wang Lu has amazing defense capabilities. At present, among the monks of the same generation, except for a few people such as Qiong Hua, no one can confidently break through his sword perimeter, even his own thunder battle body is not enough. However, I have never heard that he has any special skills in other spells. He is only at the level of an ordinary inner disciple and is not outstanding. But now it seems that he has amazing skills in stealth and concealment. And that¡¯s not the crux of the matter. Wang Lu is a monk who is good at defense. What is the use of learning stealth? There is no way to match them at all, so from a rational point of view, it can only show that Wang Lu¡¯s magical attainments, the overall level is far above the evaluation "Damn, how strong is that guy going to become" And if you want to fight Wang Lu who is getting stronger and stronger, I am afraid that it is not enough to rely on yourself alone, and there are people in this world who can help Zhan Ziye turned to Shaman, his blazing gaze made the woman tremble all over. ¡°Next¡­ there¡¯s nothing to do here, so it¡¯s time to leave.¡± After leaving the Eternal Tree, Wang Lu greeted Lan, who had been waiting for a long time, under the tree, and the two walked side by side. Lan looked at Wang Lu strangely: "You came all the way here just to leave the Eternal Tree access token given to you by the Holy Leaf?" Wang Lu said: "Anyway, it won't be used in the future, so just return it to its original owner Moreover, the tracking and positioning spell hidden on the token also makes me quite uncomfortable." "Oh." After hearing the explanation, the girl nodded and asked no more questions. "By the way, I also want to see what those two people have done during this time. Although Zhan Ziye is not the strongest in terms of strength and his worldly sophistication is not satisfactory, his academic research ability is unparalleled among his peers. Right. If you combine the foundation of the Eternal Tree with Zhan Ziye's intelligence, the Lord of the Wood Spirit will make a leap and become an unprecedented powerful enemy." Lan asked: "So, isn't it very dangerous?" Seeing Wang Lu looking over with some curiosity, Lan said: "They are enemies. When the enemy becomes stronger, it is of course dangerous." For the Lord of Duan Cang Mountain, everything in the world seems to be easily divided. She ate well and drank well at Aye's house, and was warmly entertained by the couple, but when she turned around, her enemy was still her enemy. ??????????????????? But such a temperament is to Wang Lu's liking. For professionals like him, sentimental defenders are really troublesome. "It is indeed very dangerous, so I came here specifically to take a look. But, after seeing it, I have nothing to worry about. The master and slave are both innocent and cute in some aspects, and there is no need for me to take action. The time has come. They will collapse without a fight.¡± "oh." "The key question now is the Valley of Raging Flames. How long can this barbarian kingdom, which has restrained more than 80% of Jinyu City's energy, be able to hold on?" While speaking, Wang Lu showed a solemn expression. The real key to the battle for supremacy among the Five Spirits is still in the Valley of Raging Flames. If the Valley of Raging Flames hadn't fallen for Zhan Ziye's plan to drive away tigers and devour wolves, and rashly started a war with Jinyu City, how could the other three families have the leisure and peace at this time? However, after all, the strength of Raging Flame Valley is far inferior to that of Jinyu City. Under such an all-out attack,How long can they hold on? How long can the snipe and clam fight last? "Now, probably everyone is calculating when we will fall." North of Ye Shui River, on the barren and scorched earth, there is a majestic mountain. Although the mountain is not as tall as the Eternal Tree, it still stands high in the clouds. There is a fire that lasts for thousands of years in the mountain. Legend has it that the ancient gods died here, and their anger will never be extinguished. On the top of the mountain, a sturdy creature with a red body was bathing in the lava. The creature was roughly human-shaped, but there were bone spurs in the joints and the fangs were turned out. It looked like a ferocious beast. The boiling lava that can melt everything is like warm water to him, soaking in it is as delicious as sweet wine. "The overlord of this world in Jinyu City has been sitting for an unknown amount of time. It has been so long that everyone has become accustomed to it and thinks that they are invincible without thinking. No one dares to challenge his throne, and even sneers at other challengers. But not Things change and nothing lasts forever.¡± While speaking, the sturdy man stood up in the lava with his hands on his hands, revealing his naked skin as red as flames. The lava flowed down from his chest, which further highlighted his strong and indestructible figure. "Let the people in this world see the true power of the Valley of Raging Flames. My servant, you will become the commander of the decisive battle army. All my warriors will be under your command. Don't let me down." "yes" Beside the lava pool, a young man with short black hair responded with a serious expression and an upright posture. On his left cheek, there was a cross scar, adding a bit of vicissitudes to his still immature face. And those eyes that only warriors can have are shining with a heart-stopping light. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: Meatman Wholesaler "This is the battlefield between Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley? It's really tragic." A few days later, Lord Wang and Lu left the Eternal Tree and headed north to the front line of the war between Golden Jade City and Raging Flame Valley. Everywhere you look, there is a scorched earth and a loss of life. Of course, this is not unusual. The fierce decisive battle between the number one and number two in this world will never be peaceful. The baptism of blood and fire is the only way, "It's just that if you hadn't witnessed it with your own eyes, this scene would have been unexpected." Looking at the tens of thousands of rotting corpses on the cracked earth, Wang Lu's eyes became solemn, and then became even colder. "I thought that Golden Jade City and Raging Flame Valley were evenly matched, and Golden Jade City might be a little stronger, but judging from the situation on the battlefield, nine of the ten corpses were probably from Golden Jade City Soldiers from Raging Flame Valley Are you so elite?" Wang Lu walked on the lifeless battlefield, his eyes constantly scanning the dead bodies around him, and then he deduced the details of the war from the traces left on the battlefield. He is not a warrior who is good at battles. After practicing for so many years, he has experienced many wars, large and small, but he has never truly become a warrior. Therefore, it is actually quite difficult to deduce the course of the war from the traces left on the battlefield, but with his powerful computing power, he always allows him to piece together the truth of the war bit by bit from countless fragments. "It seems that everyone has underestimated the power of Raging Flame Valley. Jinyu City's strength is 60-70%? With such elite soldiers and strong generals, even if Jinyu City deploys all the troops, it is difficult to say that they will win, 60-70%? They have the nerve to say so." Wang Lu sneered as he stood next to a pile of corpses. It was a tall and strong barbarian warrior, surrounded by the corpses of dozens of golden-robed heavenly soldiers. The barbarian warrior had countless scars all over his body, and eventually died of exhaustion, while the heavenly soldiers beside him were cut in two without exception. Then, the weapon used by the barbarians was just a sharpened stone axe. "In terms of wealth, Jinyu City ranks first in this world, followed by Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree, and even the withered and declining Duan Cang Mountain ranks fourth. There are only stones in the Raging Flame Valley, except for the stubborn stones, which are melted and burning stones. The barbarian residents live in the mountains, and even a good meal is a luxury. Therefore, civilization has always been a foreign concept to the Raging Flame Valley. The barbarians are always struggling for survival Such harsh conditions have made them unparalleled in bravery, but it also makes them useless in martial arts. Every one of the tens of thousands of barbarian elites is just brave and foolhardy, and they are often tricked by clever calculations. , a complete loss.¡± Wang Lu sighed softly as he walked along the way. Lan walked behind Wang Lu and spoke in agreement: "Duan Cangshan fought with the Raging Flame Valley a thousand years ago. If our ancestors had not been familiar with the art of war, I am afraid that only the four forces would have been left in this world." "But after so many years, the people of Raging Flame Valley are still foolhardy. It's not that they are born stupid and don't understand the importance of strategy. It's that the unique environment creates a unique civilization. For the barbarians of Raging Flame Valley, there is nothing It is more important than bravery. In such an environment, there is no way to produce people who are resourceful and resourceful. However, the situation is different now." While speaking, Wang Lu had already reached a high ground on the battlefield. Looking down at the scenery below, Wang Lu saw something more. On this battlefield, the Raging Flame Valley only dispatched the lowest-ranking servants to kill a gold-clad army in Jinyu City to a complete defeat. On the battlefield, warriors who can rival dozens of warriors are not even qualified warriors in the Valley of Raging Flames. Only those warriors who are exceptionally large and can rival dozens of warriors are the real barbarians of the Valley of Raging Flames. In the past, the barbarians who only knew how to roar loudly and charge head-on were cleverly divided into multiple teams, appearing in different positions at different times. Perhaps their wisdom was unable to understand the mystery of this timing and position, but in one Under the control of a skilled hand, these unique timings and positions allowed the barbarian warriors to display unprecedented combat power. Although Wang Lu is not good at fighting in the military formation, Wang Lu can also see the cleverness in it. "Now the Raging Flame Valley has obtained the key to leap forward." Lan answered surprisingly sharply: "Fire spirit?" "To be precise, it's Jiuzhou no, the person in the Blood Spirit Palace who is best at fighting in the military formation, the chief disciple of Junhuang Mountain." Wang Lu murmured, raised his head, "What's your name?" Xiang Liang? Yes, Xiang Liang. "To be honest, I have thought about and calculated everything, but I have only failed to calculate how far a Raging Flame Valley will evolve with the help of ten thousand enemy generals. In comparison, the Eternal Tree, Ye Shuihe and even Duan Cangshan are not worth mentioning. However, Senior Brother Xiang Liang, everything goes too far. How confident are you that you dare to single out the Shengjing team like this? With such momentum, aren't you afraid of forcing Qiong Hua out of the mountain? " The frontline battlefield is a land of jumbled mountains and rocks, where the dark wind howls, blew away the warmth extending from the Raging Flame Valley, and disrupted the usual laws of heaven and earth. In this rocky mountain, the laws are distorted, common sense is overturned, and ordinary creatures find it difficult to survive. It is a daunting place of danger and death. Even the barbarian warriors in the Raging Flame Valley are unwilling to approach. But it happens to be the geographical hub of the battle between Raging Flame Valley and Jinyu City, a battleground for military strategists. The two families are at war with each other, and there have been hundreds of battles, big and small. Those who can fight have been fought, and those who can fight have been fought. Jinyu City has been defeated one after another and has shown signs of decline. However, if the Valley of Raging Flames wants to completely establish its advantage and truly drag down this world's ten thousand-year-old hegemon from its throne, it still needs a crucial war. This chaotic land is the battlefield chosen by Raging Flame Valley. On the battlefield, a legion from Raging Flame Valley was advancing strongly. In the middle of the legion, dozens of barbarian giants with red and thorny skin and rock-like muscles surrounded a general riding a lava beast. The general was undoubtedly the supreme leader of the legion, but compared to those burly and strong warriors, he looked inconspicuous. He is thin and has slender limbs. He is wrapped in a reddish-brown animal skin that symbolizes the position of the general of the Raging Flame Valley. However, the animal skin is sewn for the barbarians of the Raging Flame Valley and does not fit him well. At the same time, the tall barbarians kiss him all around. Against the background of the guard, the general looked even thinner. However, despite his small stature, he had an inviolable and awe-inspiring air while marching. When the legion reached a certain place, the general suddenly straightened up on the back of the beast, looked around, and then made a decision. "The front army stopped and rested on the spot and guarded here. The left army moved forward along the mountain road and could not stop without orders. The right army followed me up the mountain road on the right and obeyed orders at any time." The faint sound of orders instantly reached the ears of every soldier. During the march, the soldiers who were still talking in low voices suddenly stopped talking. However, after hearing the order, many of them looked confused. "Is this going to be divided into three groups?" "It's so troublesome, it's time to divide the troops again. Ever since Lord Huo Ling became a general, he always divides his troops and then divides his troops in battles. He can obviously kill them all in one go, but it always makes it so troublesome." "Yes, what is the difference between the former army and the left armyhow do I know which army I belong to?" "I heard that Jinyu City is full of incompetent people who are greedy for pleasure. To fight against them, just kill them in one go. This is both a division of troops and a design. Doesn't it seem that we in Raging Flame Valley are afraid of them?" "Tsk, look at this Fire Spirit, who is thin and weak, is he worthy of being the commander of an army?" This barbarian legion is an elite general personally selected by the King of the Raging Flame Valley. They are the youngest and most powerful warriors in the Raging Flame Valley. However, these young warriors have not yet fought under the Fire Spirit and are disobedient to discipline. They were talking loudly, not caring that the coach was right next to them. When General Huoling who issued the order heard it, he couldn't help but frown. Is this too much trouble? It¡¯s just a matter of dividing these thousands of elite soldiers into three groups. There are simpler tactics in the world than this. The warriors of the Valley of Raging Flames are only elite warriors, but they are not qualified soldiers at all. They are full of military strategies, but they cannot even use one tenth of them. If he is a truly refined soldier, he will directly command every soldier. Even thousands of soldiers can be organized and not chaotic at all. As long as the soldiers can obey the command, they will exert incredible combat power. On Junhuang Mountain, many people like to compare the art of general formation with chess. The commander in command on the battlefield is like a chess player, and the soldiers are like chess pieces. Ordinary chess players will be in a hurry if they have more than dozens of chess pieces in their hands. Therefore, if they want to command an army of tens of thousands, they need layers of officers to command the soldiers on their behalf. The more skillful the coach is, the more chess pieces he can control, and the more command he can penetrate into the details and operate even the smallest details on the battlefield. This kind of technology is called micro-management on Junhuang Mountain. And as the chief disciple of Junhuang Mountain, he has unrivaled micro-management skills among his peers. But now it seems impossible to even divide the troops into three groups, and there is no way to display his amazing skills. Xiang Liang was not angry. He looked at the laughing and provocative barbarian warriors and said calmly: "Before leaving, the king has authorized me to be the supreme commander. Military orders are like mountains and cannot be violated." A barbarian warrior took the lead and stood up, pointing the huge stone ax in his hand at Xiang Liang: "I heard that the king was deceived by you, an insidious villain, so he appointed you as the commander-in-chief. We heroes of the Raging Flame Valley Combat has always been an upright and cunning way, and we disdain it." Xiang Liang was stunned when he heard this. He had been commanding the army in Raging Flame Valley for a while, and this was the first time he heard such openly rebellious words. Then, what was even more incredible was that he actually saw agreement in the eyes of the soldiers. "Perhaps for those who are good at power, they can think of a lot through this scene, but at this time, Xiang Liang only remembered the teachings his master gave him when he was practicing on Junhuang Mountain. "Only know how to arrange troops and deploy troops"Not many people can be qualified as generals. A truly first-class general must have his soldiers convinced of you and act like an arm. " Comparing the teachings of the master, it is obvious that this army cannot be said to be convinced and able to use its fingers like an arm. Xiang Liang didn't care why they dared to rebel, nor did he care what the king of Raging Flame Valley meant by handing such an army into his hands. He is the chief of Junhuang Mountain, and there is always only one thing to do. "In that case" Xiang Liang thought for a moment, then raised his right hand high, and a halo of light spread from his fingertips and swept across the entire army. After a while, the light dissipated, and all the noisy sounds in the military formation were extinguished. All the barbarian warriors stood quietly, their eyes changing from fiery and unfocused to indifferent and dull. "very good." Xiang Liang looked with satisfaction at the army that had no more objections and casually dispersed the thousands of souls that had just been gathered. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: Who can make this image 3D? With a raised hand and a raised foot, the souls of thousands of warriors were driven to pieces. This was no longer an ordinary method. Even the best monks who are good at manipulating souls, who have not reached the realm of Nascent Soul and have never truly experienced the mysteries of souls, will hardly have such attainments. What's more, the people whose souls were destroyed by Xiang Liang were the Barbarians of the Raging Flame Valley whose souls and bodies were closely connected. Even the monks who are best at seducing souls have difficulty pulling their souls out of their bodies. Xiang Liang can do it. He raised his right hand high, and a halo of light tamed the rebellious barbarian warriors. Although the cost was that they permanently lost some of their three souls and seven souls, on the other hand, these unruly warriors also From now on he will become the most loyal soldier. ? Or, in other words, the purest human puppet. Provoking the commander-in-chief Junhuangshan monk in the battle formation is one of the most stupid things in the world. As a commander-in-chief, the monk from Junhuangshan can suppress his subordinates in incredible ways. Seizing his soul and destroying his body can be described as life and death. Although for many people, the difference between military rank and commander-in-chief and subordinates is only their status. The reason why those who are superior are superior lies in power and the subtle relationship between people, rather than the actual power gap. But Junhuangshan was able to use this illusory status to form substantial power and carry out substantial suppression. The king of the Raging Flame Valley handed over the military command authority of the Raging Flame Valley to Xiang Liang, and from that moment on, Xiang Liang had the power of life and death over the barbarian warriors of the Raging Flame Valley. "The name is not justified, but if the name is justified, then everything is possible. This is the ability of Junhuangshanren as a coach. It¡¯s incredible? It is indeed incredible, but just as it is difficult for mortals to understand why monks wield swords and fly to immortality, it is difficult for monks to understand the commanding ability of Junhuang Mountain only because of the difference in realm. Junhuangshan¡¯s research on the military field has reached a level of perfection that even the Gate of Ten Thousand Techniques is far behind. Miracles often occur on the battlefield. The most powerful army in the world at Junhuang Mountain is a monument that stands on countless piles of bones after countless tests of blood and fire. The strongest sect in the Kyushu Continent is the Shengjing Xianmen. It implements the Kyushu strategy and exerts its fists throughout the continent, either overtly or covertly. For a period of time, it even acted without any scruples. But it never dared to provoke Junhuang Mountain openly, because the people in Shengjing also knew very well that no one would be able to get a favor if they lured the people down from Junhuang Mountain. In fact, before the real rise of Junhuang Mountain, many Kyushu people who had experienced the Dharma Ending Age and lost their civilizational inheritance had always believed that war at the monk level did not require too much strategy. The so-called strategy was only based on the group, and there were many talents. We need a strategy, but what strategy can we have alone? And among the monks, the difference in individual strength is so large that it can even out any quantitative difference. Ten thousand foundation-building monks can hardly block a casual attack from a Nascent Soul monster. After arranging their troops in formation for a long time, they could not block the formation designed by Jing Jing. Similarly, different monks have different attributes of each other's skills and different magic weapon arrays. If they force everything together, let alone sincere cooperation, their mere existence can influence each other. For example, it is difficult for the Thunder Battle Body and Tianyi Zhenshui to coexist. There are so many problems, and the number of monks has always been small. The so-called art of war and battle formations have rarely been taken seriously. Then, the rise of Junhuang Mountain shattered the common sense of the monks. No one knew how these barbaric warriors, who had always been incompatible with traditional civilization concepts, became so powerful. People only knew that after the rise of Junhuang Mountain, no one could Fight with them on the battlefield. "Very good, combat preparations are complete, now we can proceed to the next step." After completing the integration of the army, Xiang Liang was neither happy nor sad. He just silently adjusted the tactical plan in his heart. The plan of dividing the troops into three groups was abolished, and a more detailed plan was quickly taking shape. In the original plan, there was no soul-seizing step, because even for the chief of Junhuangshan, suppressing thousands of elites at once was still a big burden. In the next battle, his strength will be at least halved. But on the other hand, Xiang Liang felt that this was the right step to make these thousands of people move their fingers like arms. Because of this powerful army, he can appear in an impossible place at an impossible time. "The next step is, Shuojin Town." "It's so boring." A monk from Shengjing, dressed in rich attire, stretched himself against the fiery red sunset. Shuojin Town, an important border town of Jinyu City, has tens of thousands of heavy soldiers gathered here. The formerly prosperous and prosperous town has been transformed into a fortress of war. The people walking in the town are no longer busy and fulfilled town residents, but A heavily armed warrior. As the frontline town of Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley, war may come at any time, but on the other hand, after a dangerous fight just ended, no one thought that war would come so quickly. The border between Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley is a long line, of which Shuojin Town is just one point. Although it is close to a geographical strategic point, once it is breached, Raging Flame Valley can drive straight into Jinyu City.In the hinterland, according to the Feng Shui masters of Jinyu City, the rocky land with twisted laws is currently in riots. Endless rock beasts are raging in the mountains, making it difficult for anyone to pass through. And with the intelligence of the group of barbarian soldiers in Raging Flame Valley, even with thousands of troops, there is only one way to die in the rocky mountains, and there is no need for Jinyu City to send troops to resist. In this way, the border town has become a peaceful rear area. Although there are heavy troops in the town, the atmosphere is undoubtedly much more relaxed than the real front line. And if not, how could the Shengjing team be stationed here? "Huh, Senior Brother Jiang Liu made an unplanned surprise assassination, and we were like rats crossing the street in Jinyu City. The dignified Jinling was rushed to the front line to command, and he had no real power. He was completely ignored in this five-spirit struggle. It is simply inexplicable. " After the monk stretched his waist, he immediately put on an indignant face and looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals in the town, full of irritation. Beside him, the two junior brothers sneered and ignored him. They sat cross-legged and faced each other. On the chessboard made of mana between them, the fight was going on. "Senior Brother Luo, please stop complaining. Your uneven state of mind is of no use to your practice." "Practice, practice, practice your damn practice," Luo Hua cursed, turned around and kicked over the chessboards of his fellow juniors, "Is this your practice of being idle all day long?" After being kicked over the chessboard, the two junior brothers were not angry. With a wave of their hands, the original chessboard came into being again, but the positions of the chess pieces were slightly different. "Ah, Junior Brother Sun, are you cheating?" "Haha, how can I have it? It's senior brother, you remember it wrong" Seeing that the two junior brothers were completely obsessed with the chess game, Luo Hua stamped his feet with hatred, causing half of Shuojin Town to tremble. Afterwards, amid the laughter of the two junior brothers, Luo Hua rose into the sky and looked down at the earth from a high altitude. There is no purpose, it is just a habit. As an elite disciple of the inner sect of Shengjing, it is a habit to constantly climb up. People often say that Shengjing Xianmen is the best in Kyushu, and being able to join the Xianmen is a supreme honor. However, who knows the heavy pressure behind this honor? There are many wonders in Jiuzhou, but how many of them are Qionghua, Xiang Liang, Zhou Mumu How many of these geniuses are there? There are more than millions of monks in Kyushu? But there are a few of them who are blessed with heavenly spiritual roots. Luo Hua is not unique. His cultivation qualifications are obtained by relying on massive resources and a bit of luck. Compared with those natural spiritual roots and organic monks, they are already inferior, let alone the Perfect Spirit. The root itself is not the top spiritual root He has been practicing for a hundred years and has almost reached the peak of Xudan. If he wants to go further, his hope is slim by relying on his own efforts alone. He must have the support of the sect. But although Shengjing was rich, he never squandered money and was generous but not indulgent to his disciples. Unless they prove their worth, they will never make meaningless investments. Luo Hua needs investment from his master, so he must prove his worth. Joining the Qionghua team, in his opinion, is a shortcut to prove value. After a hundred years of practice, his strength is not very strong, but the experience accumulated through a hundred years of hard work is extraordinary. Compared with those talented junior brothers and sisters, although he is inferior in strength, his experience is more than enough to make up for it. It is precisely because of this that he can have a certain status in the Qionghua team. Luo Hua cherished this hard-won opportunity, so he especially hated seeing his junior fellow apprentices doing nothing. In his opinion, every minute and every second is so precious, and the air is filled with the smell of opportunity. Even if he is sent to a useless place by Jinyu City, he still firmly believes that he can do something. "It will definitely happen. I will never practice in such a mediocre way forever. Not everything is destined by God from the beginning. If you keep striving to improve yourself and persevere, you will always be rewarded. It is true that those who have ascended since ancient times have mostly been talented people, but is it true that mediocre people have no future? There are, although they are rare, people who have risen to great heights with ordinary qualifications. Although they are rare, their hope has not been cut off. And what the predecessors could do, why can¡¯t I do it? As long as we seize every opportunity, there is always a glimmer of hope to change our destiny against the odds. Although there is only a thin thread, like the setting sun that is about to sink into the night, butas long as you can catch it Roswa frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to the horizon, as if he had everything under control Then, he suddenly felt a pain in his palm, a heartbreaking pain. Is it because I think too much and my Taoist mind is unstable, causing the skills to backfire? "In an instant, countless conjectures arose in Roswa's mind. He had reached this day with ordinary resources, and he was inevitably taking risks, and the side effects may surge at any time. But he soon realized that his guess was wrong. The pain in his palm did not come from himself, but from an external force. Under external force, his palm has been divided into two halves, and bright red blood spurts out from the section.?,The bones and muscles are clearly distinguishable. At the same time, his own field of vision seemed to be disconnected from it, with left and right being clearly defined. Before darkness enveloped him, he seemed to see his own gray brain. "The enemy Chihou has been cleared." In the void, a cold voice can only be heard by the person who made the voice. Then, the same cold voice sounded. "The whole army attacks." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 49: I Have Infinite Desire The important border town of Jinyu City was lost, and the enemy troops drove into the area thousands of miles away, and the war broke out. How many years has it been since there was no war in Jinyu City on the mainland? How many years has it been since the people of Jinyu City witnessed the war with their own eyes? After so many years of intoxication, who still remembers their ancestors overcoming all obstacles? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, mobile troops went out to meet the enemy, but they were defeated repeatedly. The strange soldiers in the Valley of Raging Flames were so powerful that they were unstoppable. They fought repeatedly within the territory of Jinyu City, shaking the whole country of Jinyu City. The morale on the front line was shaken, and the war was repeatedly defeated. Almost in the blink of an eye, the battle between Jin Yucheng and the Valley of Raging Flames broke the stalemate. , leaning towards the Raging Flame Valley, which was originally weak. At the same time, there was a tremor in Jinyu City, and the top officials of Jinyu City were even more frightened. The panic does not come from the barbarian army that is elusive in the territory, but from the aloof Golden Jade City Lord. Even people far outside the main city can feel an astonishing evil aura, which is frightening. The consecutive defeats have made the supreme king impatient with his subordinates. Jinyu City, a misty palace city high above the clouds, the king sitting on the throne looked down at the ministers kneeling under the ten thousand stone steps, and his cold eyes made the ministers feel like thorns on their backs. The king ordered his subordinates to remain silent without speaking, but they were frightened and had to break the silence. Because the king does not need useless ministers, and the one who needs to prove his worth most at this time is the general who leads the army. "This surprise force in the Valley of Raging Flames was indeed unexpected, but after several battles, their losses were quite heavy, and their situation was fully exposed. They currently have less than a thousand people in total, most of whom are injured. What's even more fatal is the lack of supplies, so they can only They rely on war to support war, and the acclimatization in Jinyu City requires a large amount of supplies to maintain their combat power, which makes them unable to stop for a moment. What's more, they seem to be lurking in the dark, but in our country, a barbarian army wants to. How easy is it to hide completely? As long as we give it time, we will be able to lure them into revealing their flaws. By then" "Give it some time?" On the stone steps, the man in the throne coldly interrupted his subordinate's eloquence. "Yes." Facing the king's gaze, the general held up his trembling body and said, "The enemy is an elite soldier from the Raging Flame Valley, and they are assisted by fire spirits. They have strange abilities. Although our army is good at fighting openly and openly, we can't fight against them. There is no way to prevent a sneak attack Unless the area is defined, the walls are cleared, and a large army is used to surround them, it won't take long for them to be cornered. " As soon as the general finished speaking, a ray of light fell from the sky, and the golden beam of light fell on the general's head like a punishment from heaven. The leader of millions of soldiers in Jinyu City could not stop him. He let out a scream, and then his bones crackled, and blood spurted out from his seven orifices. Suppressed. "Joke." The cold voice of Lord Jinyu echoed under the stone steps. "For a group of humble ants, we have to fortify the walls and clear the fields, and burn the prosperity of our Golden Jade City to the ground? This is what happened to the Valley of Raging Flames. If the other three parties join forces again, will our Golden Jade City be left in scorched earth? A single fire spirit will make you panic, and use it from If the four spirits gather together, how can you resist? Do you want me to offer my head to beg for peace? It¡¯s a joke to keep a mediocre person like you in command.¡± As he spoke, the golden light beam became more intense, but the suppressed general couldn't even scream. He had no skills, but he was still vulnerable in front of the king. And around him, although there were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries with extraordinary skills, no one had the courage or ability to rescue him. However, just when the general thought he was certain to die, a powerful palm appeared in his field of vision, like a dark cloud covering the sky and the sun, blocking the golden light and removing the king's suppressive power. "enough." With a faint sound of "enough is enough", the golden pillar suppressed by the king was held up by the visitor with one hand, and could not fall down at all. Everyone on the field recognized him. The Jinxing Blood Spirit in Jinyu City was named Jiangliu and had overwhelming divine power. Except for the supreme and invincible King of Jinyu City, no one in the whole territory could rival him. "The enemy is the king of battle formations. Whether fighting alone or fighting in formation, he is the strongest level in this world. There is no way your golden army can defeat him alone. The enemy is a lion or a tiger, but your men They are just sheep and rabbits, even if they are driven to death, it will not help. " As he spoke, he supported the golden pillar with one hand. Although his words were not garbled, his bones were crackling and the white stone slab under his feet was cracking silently. It was obvious that the supreme king was not tolerant of the blood spirit's offense. Jiang Liu was unhurried: "If you want to fight against such elites, you can only use them tit for tat. Your golden army is not good enough, but it is not that you don't have other cards in your hand to play. The question is, what do you want to wait for?" when?" The battle for hegemony among the five spirits in this world has its own pattern, and the Blood Spirit GenerationAt the pinnacle of personal combat power, the Blood Spirit Lords possess huge power. The power of Jinyu City is the strongest in this world, and its millions of legions are enough to crush any blood spirit on the frontal battlefield. But on the other hand, if the blood spirits don't fight with it head-on, even millions of soldiers will be useless. Jinyu City also possesses the strongest blood spirit. Qionghua¡¯s Shengjing team was able to severely injure the leaders of Ye Shuihe and Eternal Tree in a surprise attack without relying on anyone¡¯s help. Now, even though the team has suffered heavy losses, its strength is still the best in this world. As long as it is used properly, there is no enemy that cannot be defeated. The question is, how long does Jin Yucheng plan to keep this strongest ace in cold storage? "Okay, if you want to fight, I will give you a chance." As he spoke, the golden pillars dissipated, and the huge force suddenly disappeared. Jiang Liu couldn't help himself and staggered a few steps, quite embarrassed. But he was overjoyed: "So, do you agree to unblock the Golden Spirit King?" With the chief of Junhuangshan as his enemy, Jiang Liu actually had no confidence. He could lead his team to surprise Zhan Ziye, Zhou Mumu and even Wang Lu, but there was absolutely no way he could lead a surprise attack on Xiang Liang. The other party is a real war wizard, and all the war methods he learned in Shengjing Xianmen are like child's play in the eyes of the other party. As for using strength to fight head-on with the chief of Junhuangshan? This joke is really not funny at all. In Jiang Liu¡¯s opinion, Xiang Liang is even stronger than Wang Lu. If anyone can truly defeat Xiang Liang in the competition among the five spirits in this world, it is only Qiong Hua. Only the chief disciple of Sheng Jing has the absolute strength to suppress everything. With the power of Fairy Qionghua today, once she unleashes her full strength, she can sweep away all enemies in this world. Even if the chiefs of other sects join forces, they will not have much chance of winning. Unfortunately, the design of this fairy dream realm caused Qionghua to be sealed the first time he entered this world. At the cost of half of the blood talisman in his hand, the Lord of Jinyu City laid out the Senluo Palace to suppress Qionghua firmly, leaving no chance. It didn't leak out either. No one knows why this supreme being in this world is naturally hostile to blood spirits, but after a bad start, the Shengjing people had no choice but to move forward. It took them half a month to get Jinyu City to accept the other Shengjings. Monk. Although Qionghua was trapped, Jiang Liu and others were able to free their hands. At this time, Xiang Liang, Zhan Ziye, Zhou Mumu have all completed their plans. The absolute advantage was completely reversed, and when Jiang Liu thought that Shengjing could finally let go of his burdens and exert his full strength, the Lord of Jinyu City disappointed him again. "There is no Golden Spirit King, only you." Jiang Liu's smile froze on his face: "You" "Since you are confident that you can defeat the Fire Spirit, then go ahead and give you ten days. After ten days, I want you to come to me with the Fire Spirit's head." Jiang Liu looked at the golden and jade throne hidden in the hazy light on the stone steps in disbelief. What on earth was this supreme king thinking? First, he killed his subordinates, and then forced his blood spirit to die. Is it because he really can¡¯t tolerate any offense? Or has Jin Yucheng's supreme status made him forget himself? Orbut no matter what, Jiang Liu definitely had no reason to follow his words and die. The Lord of Jinyu City said coldly: "If you can't do it, you will never see the King of Golden Spirit again." "What?" "I still have half of the blood talisman in my hand. If I give it all out, the Senluo Palace will never be unsealed." "There will never be a day of unblocking? Is that what he said?" In Senluo Hall, Qiong Hua raised his head in surprise. "That's right, that's what that bastard said Damn it, how did you encounter such a thing? Jiang Liu was boiling with anger but had no way to vent it. His strong muscles were so tense that even his top-grade magical weapon-level soft armor was about to burst. However, Qionghua laughed softly: "Isn't it great?" "Very good? Senior sister, what do you mean?" Qionghua said: "He sets the question, let's solve it. He wants you to defeat the Fire Spirit within ten days, so show him how to win." Jiang Liu smiled bitterly: "Sister, please stop joking. If I had that ability, why would I be in trouble?" Qionghua said: "Your strength is indeed not enough to compete with Xiang Liang, but what if you add the King of Ye Shuihe?" "King of Ye Shuihe? That anomaly?" Thinking of the surprise attack at the banquet that day, Jiang Liu still shuddered. Aye's blood talisman magic gun almost became his nightmare When the five spirits compete for hegemony, the Lord of Blood Spirits usually does not He is good at personal battles, but Aye is the king of duels. When fighting alone, even without the bleeding talisman gun, he is no less than him. If we can help each other, it will be even more powerful. "But now that it's too late for those three alliances to become our enemies, how can they help us fight against the Valley of Raging Flames?" Qiong Hua smiled again, but this time, the smile beneath that peerless face made Jiang Liu feel a little cold. "If Raging Flame Valley takes the initiative to provoke Ye Shuihe, with that person's temperament, he will definitely?Will sit back and ignore it. " "Senior sister, although the people in Raging Flame Valley are not resourceful, they are not stupid enough to fill in a branch line when they are going to war with Jinyu City, right?" Qiong Hua¡¯s smile remained the same: ¡°They are going to war with Jinyu City with all their strength at this time. Is this what they want?¡± Jiang Liu was stunned for a moment, then realized: "Sister, you mean" "Zhan Ziye can drive away tigers and devour wolves, why can't we follow suit?" "this" "Last time, your surprise attack caused serious injuries to the Holy Leaf of the Eternal Tree. I think this should be a God-given opportunity for the Valley of Raging Flames. Wood makes fire. If the power of the wood spirit is obtained, the Valley of Raging Flames will really have the power to compete with the Golden Jade City. Strength. "Sister" "The military art of Junhuang Mountain has always been unpredictable, as evidenced by this strange army wreaking havoc in Jinyu City. Under his command, it is not unusual for the Raging Flame Valley to do anything." Qiong Hua said, raising his head. Come and watch the river quietly. "The only question below is, Junior Brother Jiang Liu, the elders have asked you to cultivate your city over the years. Don't get angry easily. I wonder are you still able to get angry?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 50: My wife, you raise her The eternal tree, the abode of the holy leaves. In addition to the necessary living space, the leader of the Eternal Tree also has a tree hole in the middle of this towering sacred tree. The essence of the sacred tree is condensed in the cave, and the aura of the wood is as rich as the substance. The four walls have been tempered for thousands of years and are indestructible. It is the best place for practice. Sharman likes to be quiet by nature, and her practice is mostly based on meditation. She usually has to think deeply before putting it into practice. This tree hole has been passed down to her for many years, and most of the time it is quiet and silent. But now, the inside of the cave is like a rolling thunder array. Even though there are multiple layers of formations outside the cave to eliminate the sound, there is still a little leaked out, making the residents of the Eternal Tree look askance. Boom "Wrong again, this spell should have thirty-six variations to meet the needs of different situations. If you change it like this, you can create ten variations at most, and the rest cannot be used at all." "Zhan Ziye's voice was soft but stern, and his thunderous eyes could see all the changes in the spell in an instant, and his omnipotence allowed him to analyze and deduce it immediately and give rational suggestions. Most people will be convinced when they meet such a teacher, but Zhan Ziye¡¯s students have their own opinions. "Thirty-six changes are flashy, and in order to be complicated, I have to spend 10% more mana, which is unnecessary. If it can handle ten changes, the function of this spell has been exhausted, so there is no need to be demanding anymore." Shaman said, slowly putting away the vine in her hand. The inconspicuous vine just now changed in her hand. It can drill into the rock and take root and sprout, causing hard objects to collapse from it, and it can also bind opponents, which is shocking. Hard to struggle. The vines are thorny and highly poisonous, and a spell can have many changes. Although Zhan Ziye was still dissatisfied, Shaman decided to stop there. In response to Shaman's rebuttal, Zhan Ziye just frowned and used the power of his soul to deduce it. After a long time, he nodded slowly. "That makes sense, this spell is based on your opinion and ends here." After a pause, Zhan Ziye said with a smile, "It's eye-opening." If anyone else saw this scene, they would probably be so surprised that they couldn¡¯t close their jaws. When it comes to magic research, would the Chief of Wanfa, who always puts his eyes high above his head, sometimes succumb to other people¡¯s opinions? Moreover, he actually knows how to praise each other But for Zhan Ziye, it doesn¡¯t really matter whose opinion is more important. What matters is whose opinion is more correct. The Chief of Wanfa is arrogant, simply because there are few people who are more correct than him. But the woman in front of me although she is just a puppet in the Immortal Dream Realm, she is extremely smart and talented. Although her inheritance is crude and far inferior to that of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, her understanding is enough to make up for everything. At first, Zhan Ziye thought it was a one-sided teaching, but it soon turned into a competition without distinction. Although Shaman's magic has made great progress, Zhan Ziye has also gained a lot. Zhan Ziye has not seen a woman who has such a tacit understanding with him for a long, long time. For a moment, looking at Shaman¡¯s kind-hearted face due to sweat, his heart suddenly moved. At the same time, the woman smiled sweetly and could not hide her surprise. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, Shaman would not have expected that Zhan Ziye, as the chief of Wanfa, would have high hopes from his master, and he had practiced hard in recent years to be human and worldly. Although he was not very talented, he memorized countless books on how to teach people how to behave in the world, and he copied them mechanically. In addition, the meticulousness of his academic research really moved Sharman. The subtle atmosphere lasted for a moment, and Shaman suddenly woke up and quickly shook her head. "You and I are running out of magic power, so let's stop here today." Zhan Ziye was about to nod when suddenly a strange voice rang. "My magic power is about to run out? God is really helping me." The next moment is a prairie fire. In the territory of Jinyu City, the flames of war are raging. The invasion of the Valley of Raging Flames finally made this strongest force realize that war has come. The voluptuous golden people began to enter the era of war. The prosperous cities began to be transformed into fortresses. The lazy people began to practice spiritual practice. The flashy tools were replaced by sharp ones. The weapon Even though most of the arrangements in the face of the Raging Flame Valley's strange soldiers were useless, Jinyu City was still like an armed giant beast, beginning to show its edge. At the same time, a group of strange soldiers who had penetrated into the enemy's territory long before the Raging Flame Valley were also looking for their prey. The King of Ye Shui River has not had a successful hunt for several days. His target was the Jinxing Xueling, a member of the Shengjing sect, but for several days in a row, let alone the Shengjing sect, he was unable to capture even the usual gold-clad heavenly generals. Jin Yucheng seemed to have reversed its meridians, completely changing its mode of operation, which was elusive. Aye's lurking within the territory also became more and more agitated. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s too boring to wait like this.Sorry, how about I find a city, massacre it with bloody spears, and then write in blood the murderer, the King of Ye Shuihe? " In response to Aye's suggestion, Zhou Mumu, the accompanying blood spirit, could only sigh: "How long do you want to play? Going deep alone and in danger, do you think it's fun?" "Is not fun." Aye answered without hesitation, which surprised Zhou Mumu. Along the way, Aye was in high spirits and smiling frequently. It made people feel that he was addicted to this hunting game and could not extricate himself. Every time he successfully hunted a monk in Shengjing, his happy look was definitely not fake. But he said it wasn¡¯t fun? "War is not a child's play, and of course it's not fun. Being alone in a dangerous place, if someone makes a dumpling, my reputation will be ruined in my life, and it's not even fun." Aye shook his head vigorously, denying it again and again. This made Zhou Mumu interested: "You have always boasted that you are handsome and invincible, why are you afraid?" "No one can be invincible because of his handsomeness. Only invincible people can be handsome." Aye said softly, "How could a handsome person like me not understand this truth? Now I am going deep into Jinyu City alone, taking risks all the time But if not, how can I afford my seriously injured wife?¡± Zhou Mumu couldn't help but get angry when he heard him mention Shaman: "I really don't know if you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Do you deserve her if you are so alone in danger? She is seriously injured. What she needs is not how many heads you take back to claim credit, but how many heads you take back to claim credit." I took care of you carefully and considerately even to give birth to a child, but you don¡¯t even understand this basic principle." Aye shrugged: "Why don't you understand? It's just like women. It's a pity that truth is truth, and I can't do things that are considerate." "Tsk, excuse." "You women always think that men can do anything as long as they work hard. It's a pity that many things that seem easy to you are as difficult as heaven for men." Aye laughed, "I actually have nothing. Chief, although I respect you as the king of Ye Shui River, I don¡¯t understand the principles of governing the country at all. Farming, fish husbandry, construction, blacksmithing I don¡¯t know any of them. If I weren¡¯t born with a good bloodline, I would be nothing more than a trash fish. Not as good as that. Zhou Mumu couldn't help but feel embarrassed when he heard what he said seriously, but she wanted to say something to comfort herbut she didn't know what to say. "However, just because I know nothing since I was a child, I have learned a truth: If there is anything in this world that I am good at, then I must firmly grasp it and cherish this only thing more than anything else. I have no other way to rely on my talent.¡± Aye said, picking up his usual spear. "Fortunately, although I have been dull and stubborn since I was a child, I finally discovered that I still have one thing that I am good at. And now, I will use my only specialty to fulfill my wish." Zhou Mumu felt a sense of sadness in her heart when she heard this. The master in front of her, who had escaped from the stubbornness, seemed to have become a little more pleasing to the eye. However, what Aye said next hit her heart like a heavy blow. "As for Shaman, there will be someone by her side to take good care of and comfort her while she recovers." Zhou Mumu said incomprehensibly: "You do you know what you are talking about? Although Zhan Ziye is by no means a lecherous person, but she is your wife after all." "That's why I have to think extra for her, and I can't give her what she wants Shaman has been reading poetry and books since she was a child, and she likes literature and art the most, but I know nothing about it, while Mu Ling is obviously very knowledgeable. Aye said, his smile fading like a bustle, "My only specialty is leaving things to real experts. I'm not good at running the country, so I let Shaman act as my agent. Even when I'm not good at commanding, I'm not good at it. When the generals divide power, I am willing to be the vanguard, for the same reason" "This is not the same thing." Zhou Mumu grabbed Aye's collar and lifted him up with one hand, "You are really bad in the mind, how could you push your wife to an outsider? Are you sick? "Haha, since I can remember when I was a child, I don't know how many people have said this to me. I have known for a long time that I have a brain disease, so I leave things to people who are not sick." "You can't be carved out of rotten wood." Zhou Mumu let go of A Ye, but he was so angry that he changed his hand and picked him up again, "No, I'm going to get angry just thinking about it. That's fine if I didn't see it. Now that I've seen it, I will definitely I can¡¯t sit idly by, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to think clearly.¡± Zhou Mumu said and began to think of words: "I still remember you said before that the greatest blessing in life is to marry a good wife. Are you willing to let your wife fall into the arms of others? And what do you think of Shaman? She is so I love you, but you" Aye said: "Charman has never liked me." "ha?" "I did say that my greatest blessing is to marry a good wife, but I never said that Shaman's greatest blessing is to marry me. She married me because Eternal Tree and Ye Shuihe have been married for generations. She did not She has to choose.How could such an exquisite woman marry me? " "you¡­¡­" "Although we both had no control over the marriage, after all, I exchanged her life's misfortune for my life's happiness. When I was a child, my elders taught me to be clear about grudges and repay kindness, so I can make up for her. , I will do it all, and now there is only one thing I have to do" Zhou Mumu no longer knew how to persuade her. She was also ignorant about the relationship between men and women. She just subconsciously felt that Aye had made an extremely stupid mistake, but she couldn't say it out loud. ¡°Perhaps if Wang Lu were here, he could break through Aye¡¯s ignorance, but I regret that I don¡¯t have that ability However, I can¡¯t give up just yet. "Listen, your idea is fundamentally wrong. Although I can't explain it to you in a few words, you must first" And just when Zhou Mumu was trying to persuade, suddenly a green light lit up in Aye's palm, and a green leaf rose up. Zhou Mumu recognized that it was the spell used by the Eternal Tree to transmit information. And after seeing Cuiye¡¯s secret letter, Aye¡¯s face became extremely ugly. Zhou Mumu has never seen Aye remain silent for so long. He has always liked to be noisy and lively, and his mouth is always unwilling to be idle. He always finds something to say when he has nothing to say, but now his lips are pursed tightly and his face is ashen. "Now I have two things to do." After saying that, he held his palm and the green leaves shattered. "Valley of Raging Flames, I'm here to extinguish your flames." Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 51: You have offended Xiang Liang and still want to leave? The blazing sun was setting, the earth was like blood, and the clouds of fire were like life-threatening sharp knives, stretching upward from the horizon and hanging above the head. There was a scene of solemn killing in Jinyu City. A strange army in the Valley of Raging Flames has disturbed the most powerful country in this world. The panic of war has spread and is unstoppable. At this time, there are still nine days before the life and death deadline set by Jinyu City Lord for Jiang Liu. One day ago, Jin Ling Jiangliu issued a death order in front of the Lord of Jinyu City, and Huo Ling Xiangliang must be killed within ten days. Although only one day has passed, the arrogance of the Raging Flame Valley is rampant, but Jiang Liu has yet to take action. Even missing. Time is precious, people have to guess, what exactly does he want to do? The Lord of Jinyu City must have learned what he said. He said that if no one is killed within ten days, he will be crowned the King of the Golden Spirit forever. This is definitely not a lie. At the same time, those subordinates who disappointed him will never end well. Although the Shengjing team led by Jiang Liu was strong, it was still difficult to face the anger of Jinyu City Lord. So, faced with such a desperate situation, what exactly does Jiang Liu want to do? It doesn¡¯t take long, the answer will be revealed the next day. In Miao Miao City, the sky is trembling and the earth is cracking. This king's palace suspended in the air is sprinkling dust and sand, like a storm, blocking the sky and the sun. The king's wrath, looking down upon all living beings "Can you say that again?" ?????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off the white jade stone steps, the ministers knelt down and bowed. The leader was trembling with fear. Fear had made his consciousness blurred, but the majesty of the king drove him to follow the order and repeat what he had just said. "Jin Lingjiang Liu defected to Raging Flame Valley and was personally named Raging Flame Fire Spirit by King Raging Flame" "The Lord of Jinyu City was stupid and self-willed. He threatened his subordinate Jinling with decisive conditions, but saw that the King of Jinling had no hope of unblocking him. So he rebelled and surrendered to the enemy in a rage Ha, Senior Sister Qionghua, you asked me if I have cultivated the city for many years. Are you still angry? I wonder if my current answer satisfies you?" " Under rage, any radical behavior is not unusual. However, only Chengfu can free people from the shackles of emotions, clearly see the current situation, and make rational judgments. The Lord of Jinyu City asked Jiang Liu to complete an impossible task within ten days, and his intention to forever be crowned the King of the Golden Spirit was obvious. The Lord Jinyu has been ruling for many years, but what he wants to do has never changed. Even if Jiang Liu is extremely capable and really delivers the fire spirit's head, the Lord of Jinyu City will always find more and more tricky problems, forcing the golden spirits to a dead end step by step. Therefore, there was only one way before Jiang Liu: to break away from the control of Jinyu City Lord and break out of the rut. The Valley of Raging Flames is the first choice place to take refuge - he just led his troops to raid Ye Shui River and Eternal Tree not long ago, and the road to alliance has long been cut off. With such a background, the King of Raging Flame Valley would not have many doubts about defecting to the enemy. Moreover, the thinking of the people of Raging Flame Valley has always been simple and direct. Xiang Liang went deep alone, and there was a lack of resourceful people in the rear to be vigilant. Moreover, after surrendering to the enemy, Jiang Liu He immediately presented his certificate of nomination. "Senior Brother Zhan Ziye is omnipotent and has a pair of divine eyes that can see through all the spells in the world. How could I be able to hide the traces of the Raging Flame Valley's magic from his eyes? Let him think that it was the Raging Flame Valley that did it? Not to mention me, Jiang Liu. It is the Red Flame Guard of the Raging Flame Valley who always treats others with sincerity, follows my actions, and ignites the prairie fire in the Eternal Tree. Even if Senior Brother Ziye's divine eye is upgraded several levels, he will not be able to see the difference. possibility." "Then, with the help of a surprise attack, Shaman was completely seriously injured, and I snatched the essence of the Eternal Tree, and threw it into the Valley of Raging Flames to ignite the burning flames. I further consolidated my position in the Valley of Raging Flames, and further involved the Eternal Tree and Ye Shuihe. The battle group kills two birds with one stoneSister Qionghua, your script is so admirable." In the Valley of Raging Flames, Jiangliu has been replaced by the skin of Raging Flames. The knotted muscles all over his body are like rocks that have been baked and hardened in the heat. The perseverance contains endless explosions. And behind him, a group of unruly! Raging Flame elites were standing quietly. In a previous surprise attack, Jiang Liu took the lead and successfully won their respect with his unrivaled bravery and heroism. "The next step, junior brothers and sisters, is up to you." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "The Lord of Jinyu City is a man of faith. The ten-day agreement is still valid." In Jinyu City, another fortress fell. Because the strange soldiers in the Raging Flame Valley were raging in the territory, the entire army was on high alert. One day ago, there was intelligence that the strange soldiers in the Raging Flame Valley were in a certain place. By chance, a legion risked their lives to delay them for a while. time, making it impossible to evacuate in time. Immediately afterwards, the warriors of Raging Flame Valley were besieged by the army. The fighting power of the Wrathful Flame Valley's strange troops was astonishing. The golden-coated legions needed support from surrounding armies to strengthen their siege, so they mobilized troops from multiple fortresses to ensure safety. Then, the soldiers of Raging Flame Valley broke through the siege overnight and went straight to the empty Golden Jade Fortress. Because the main force was dispatched, the Raging Flame Barbarians captured it easily, then killed all the garrison, looted all the supplies, and fled. The Golden Jade City is the richest in the world and the country is powerful, but a fortress is insignificant.??, but the terrible thing is that the already exhausted Raging Flame Barbarians received supplies from the fortress and became lively and vigorous again. No, it¡¯s even scarier than before. The barrenness of the Valley of Raging Flames makes it difficult for the barbarian warriors to even bring together the weapons in their hands. At this time, getting the luxurious weapons of the Golden Jade City is like adding more power to a tiger. However, after this battle, the coach Xiang Liang planned to retire and lead his army back to the Valley of Raging Flames. Indeed, the morale of the current Qi soldiers team is rising to its peak, and with the help of equipment, its strength has almost doubled. There is basically no army in Jinyu City that can compete with it head-on. If the guerrilla continues, unless Jinyu City clears out a large area of ??the city or deploys real elite forces, there will be nothing we can do. However, as the chief of Junhuang Mountain, how could Xiang Liang be so short-sighted? Rather than leading an elite army to complete special missions, his real value lies in commanding tens of thousands of troops in the Valley of Raging Flames to devour everything. This special guerrilla war is a necessary procedure for him to truly prove his worth. King Nuyan delegated the general power to him, but the elders of Nuyan still had doubts about this, and Xiang Liang was about to use a miraculous victory to dispel their doubts. So far, Xiang Liang¡¯s achievements are enough to stop anyone¡¯s mouth. The next thing to do is to return to the Valley of Raging Flames, raise his strength to the peak, and then "Without it, you can't go anywhere." Deep in the mountains and valleys, next to the coach¡¯s camp, a stranger¡¯s voice suddenly rang out that shouldn¡¯t have been there. With such a sudden attack, even King Raging Flame's personal troops would find it difficult to maintain their composure, but the barbarian warriors under Xiang Liang were just like him, as indifferent as a stone, indifferent to the sound. For a group of puppet warriors whose souls have been dispersed, even if the sky is falling and the earth is falling, they will remain calm. As for Xiang Liang himself, he has a psychological quality that is stronger than steel. The moment he heard the sound, he thought everything through and responded. "Well done." As he spoke, he flicked his fingers forward, and a few air currents were like swords, guns and weapons, stabbing away quickly. Although the spell is small, it shows Xiang Liang's high fighting spirit. Faced with challenges, the disciples of Junhuang Mountain will move forward bravely. Even this sudden sound means that his whereabouts have been grasped and his opponent is about to launch an unprecedented surprise attack. But if you dare to take action even though you know that you are powerful, the other party must have something to back it up. The enemy is in darkness and we are in the dark, and the situation is very unfavorable. But Xiang Liang was not afraid at all, but was secretly happy, because his opponent actually came to his door. For those who are crazy about fighting, this is pie from the sky. Even though this pie will be very hot. Although the invisible weapon came out with a snap and stabbed into a dense forest in the valley, it was bounced away by the strong force before the weapon could reach it. Two monks from Shengjing appeared in the void, one man and one woman, holding each other together. Holding a treasure box, the mouth of the box was wide open, and a round shield spit out from it, blocking Xiang Liang's magic spell. After a few soft sounds, the round shield was torn into pieces, and the invisible blade also disintegrated. One side moved casually, but the other side was well prepared. The difference in strength was clearly revealed between this blow. "Hands on" Wang Yue Luan Yu, who was holding the treasure box, was not shaken at all and shouted coldly. At the same time, in this quiet mountain valley, the sound of weapons and flesh being struck and cut began to be heard continuously. The voice is monotonous, but it is even more terrifying because of its monotony. The souls of the barbarian warriors under Xiang Liang have dispersed. Even if they suffer the most pain, they will not waste their energy screaming and wailing, but they will instinctively shout and roar when they fight extremely hard. Now this monotonous voice can only mean one thing: Xi A one-sided massacre was taking place in the valley camp. At the same time, as the army commander, Xiang Liang also has the ability to overlook the overall situation, so he is very aware that his elite troops are decreasing at a rapid rate. In front of the surprise attackers, the elite barbarians seemed vulnerable. But Xiang Liang became more and more excited. To be able to kill the elite barbarians in this way, there are only two possibilities in Jinyu City: the personal guards of Jinyu City Lord, and the Shengjing team. However, the guards never leave the Jinyu City Lord, and the Jinyu City Lord never leaves the Miao Miao Fucheng. At this time, only the Shengjing team will appear. At the same time, the unique stench of Shengjing people in the air also made him strengthen his judgment. Shengjing team has been waiting for you for a long time. In this five-spirit struggle for hegemony, the Jinling side, that is, the Shengjing people, are incredibly powerful. A whole team has joined in, and overall their strength is comparable to the other four combined. But the main reason for the power of this team is that the main axis of the team, Fairy Qionghua, is invincible. If the person in the main formation is replaced, the power of this team will be greatly reduced. Now, the fact that Qionghua was imprisoned by Jinyu City Lord is no longer a secret among the senior officials. Besides Qiong Hua, Xiang Liang doesn't care whoever is in charge of the team now. So, the people from Shengjing came at just the right time. Once you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leavingOkay, after this battle, these people can't go anywhere. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Killing a Hundred People "Amazing¡­¡­" In the deep mountains and valleys, Luanyun looked at the moon and let out a heartfelt admiration. In front of you, the quiet valley is in a mess, the rocks are broken, the vegetation is scorched, and the stream is redder than blood. More than ten fellow disciples who were acting together were lying or kneeling at this time. They had lost the ability to fight anymore. Most of them were even unconscious and suffered heavy internal injuries. Fortunately, there has been no irreparable damage. And this is not because the opponent is merciful, but because several senior brothers who are more skilled in magic jointly created the spell [Stay Together Through Rain and Rain] before the action, so that they can share the damage with each other during the battle, and everyone will suffer losses. This is the most powerful guarantee to prevent the opponent from breaking through at a single point when bullying more than others. If it weren't for this team that stays together through thick and thin, no one from Shengjing would be alive at this time. Then, all this was done by the opponent alone. Xiang Liang was brutally slaughtered by the barbarians under his men, and it was obvious that he was unable to do it in time. He stepped forward alone and faced the encirclement and suppression of more than a dozen Shengjing elites without fear, and calmly responded to the challenge. It only took less than half an hour to defeat all opponents and achieve an overwhelming victory. Therefore, even though he is his opponent, Wang Yue Luanyun still can't help but admire. Among his peers, only Qiong Hua can match this method. The other senior brothers and sisters in the Shengjing Immortal Sect, the strongest such as Senior Brother Jiang Liu, are also much inferior. . No wonder Junhuang Mountain¡¯s reputation in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is not high, but its respected status has never been shaken by anyone. They are really good at fighting. After half an hour of fighting, Wang Yue Luanyun had already figured out the details of Xiang Liang. Looking purely at attributes on paper, Xiang Liang is not outstanding, because his magic power is only at the peak of Caixu Dan, and there are obvious sluggishness in the operation of magic power, and he is not skillful - of course, this is natural. Xiang Liang¡¯s actual cultivation level has long been the golden elixir. Just in order to be able to enter this fairy dream realm, he used the master¡¯s secret method to suppress the golden elixir to meet the conditions for entry. In fact, in addition to Xiang Liang, Fairy Qionghua from Shengjing and Zhou Mumu from Kunlun all used similar methods. However, the technique of suppressing the golden elixir and deceiving the tombs of the immortals is very mysterious and sophisticated. Even Kunlun Immortal Mountain, who is very good at this method, is a little unsure. In order to ensure that Zhou Mumu can use the spell skillfully and freely, he accidentally suppressed it a little too hard. As a result, Zhou Mumu's actual combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. This was not long after Zhou Mumu broke through the golden elixir. If her cultivation level gradually deepened, it would be more difficult to suppress her. When she reached the high-level golden elixir realm, she would not be able to suppress her at all. This is also the reason why each sect sends its chief disciple instead of other more senior disciples. Junhuangshan has never been known for its sophisticated magic. No matter what they do, their methods are simple and crude, simple and vigorous. Xiang Liang was ordered by his master to develop the Immortal Dream Realm, and was forced from the Golden Core Realm to the peak of the Virtual Core. It was thanks to his solid foundation that he was ranked among the top leaders of the Five Ultimates, so he was able to survive. If they had been replaced by Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu, and the same spell had been used, the golden elixir would have shattered and the Jade Mansion would have collapsed on the spot. As for Shengjing, there is a reason why the people of Shengjing can dominate in an environment where all the heroes of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance gather together, and it is not just as simple as being rich and powerful. Senior Sister Qionghua's strength can sweep across this world at this time, because she was still at the peak of Xudan when she entered, but now she is a stable Jindan real person The secret of this is not understood by even the junior sisters and brothers, but At least they know that Senior Sister Qionghua is invincible in this world. Xiang Liang obviously does not have such luck. On paper, he is probably at the same level as Zhou Mumu, but in actual combat Wang Yue Luanyun sighed helplessly: "Hey, three Zhou Mumu may not be able to defeat one Xiang Liang. This guy is simply not a human being" No matter how bad Zhou Mumu is at fighting, he is still the chief of Kunlun, and his combat power is weaker compared to other chiefs. At least Jiang Liu had no confidence that he could beat her in a duel. Xiang Liang can stand up to three Zhou Mumu, and his combat power has truly entered the realm of heaven-defying proportions. However, recalling every detail of the battle just now, Wang Yue Luanyun really did not feel that he had exaggerated the strength of his opponent. The people in Shengjing have been planning for this battle for a long time, and all the preparations have been deduced and perfected for a long time. Once they take action, it will be thunderous. Relying on the same boat through thick and thin, the Shengjing people used all their firepower to bully Xiang Liang, who was alone, and whose magic power was not functioning smoothly. In their opinion, the group of barbarians on Junhuang Mountain were almost the same as the barbarians in Raging Flame Valley during the battle. They roared and then moved forward bravely. Facing Shengjing's superior firepower, this is a dead end. But Xiang Liang chose to escape without any hesitation. On the one hand, he was excited by the arrival of the Shengjing people, but on the other hand, he was calm and rational as never before. He saw that the opponent was coming, so he immediately decided to avoid his attack. Xiang Liang's ability to retreat from the battlefield was extremely strong. When he retreated in one step, he completely disappeared. Even though the Shengjing people had already laid a dragnet here, they were unable to capture any trace of him. When Xiang Liang retreated, all the dozens of sharp spells cast by the Shengjing people failed. These spells were aimed at a single person, and the magic power could not be dispersed. After the failure, it did not cause landslides, but the Shengjing monks who had been lurking for a long time did. I feel like YufuThere were bursts of contraction, and it was indescribably uncomfortable. Xiang Liang's initial tit-for-tat confrontation, to his avoidance of his sharpness when actually attacking, changed so quickly that it was difficult for the people of Shengjing to adapt. At the same time, this step was also unexpected, so people turned their attention to the Mochizuki siblings, hoping that these two battlefield commanders could give instructions for the next step. However, just when the people in Shengjing had just withdrawn their spells and were waiting for instructions, Xiang Liang came again. Still in the same position, he took a step forward and revealed his figure, but there was a long bow in his hand. The bow was simple and pale in color. It was shaped like the bones of alien beasts, and the bow string was insubstantial, woven from highly condensed mana. Become. The arrows used by Xiang Liang are the fire-poison arrows, a rare item from the Raging Flame Valley. The arrowheads are made from lava essence taken from the depths of the volcano, and the sword body is sharpened with black stone that can withstand high temperatures. Xiang Liang's attack was so fast that the people in Shengjing only saw him take one step, draw his bow and draw the arrow. When the light of the arrow was still reflected in the field of vision, a monk took the arrow in his forehead. This arrow was so fast that no one could react. After the arrow hit, everyone felt that a boiling fire was ignited in the Jade Mansion, and it took a lot of effort to suppress it This was done by more than ten people to share the damage of the arrow. If it were one person, I am afraid that even the master sect had prepared it. You may die completely before you even have time to activate the secret method of saving your life. At the same time, Xiang Liang shot an arrow and took another step back. The next moment, the place where he landed was bombarded by spells, and there was a huge pit more than a hundred meters deep on the ground. This was because the people of Shengjing had restrained their spells. The result - but there was no trace of Xiang Liang. A moment later, there was a muffled groan in the forest. A Shengjing monk lurking in the shadow of the trees was slashed hard by Xiang Liang himself, and his head was missing. Fortunately, the spell of Standing Together through Rain and Rain worked, and the serious injury was recovered in an instant. But the fatal injuries were spread to more than ten people, and everyone felt severe pain in the back of their necks. Two times in a row, they could not damage the opponent. I hope that my sister and brother can see that the situation is not good, and immediately change the command: "Everyone, get together" As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen monks from Shengjing appeared from all over the valley and hurriedly gathered towards the position of the Mochizuki siblings, their expressions were frighteningly gloomy. I thought it was a battle with the right time, place and people, but I didn¡¯t expect that everything would be out of control from the beginning of the battle. The reason why they were able to ambush the chief of Junhuang Mountain perfectly was because there was a traitor in the Raging Flame Valley. Jiang Liu rebelled against the Raging Flame Valley and successfully won the trust of the upper echelons of the Raging Flame Valley and obtained Xiang Liang's course of action based on the severe injuries he suffered to Saint Ye Shaman and Mu Ling Zhan Ziye. "Then, we will design an ambush and do everything we can to suppress Xiang Liang. And it was precisely in the Raging Flame Valley that some barbarian leaders were dissatisfied with the Fire Spirit Xiang Liang. The two sides hit it off and joined forces to do something. So after Xiang Liang was stationed in the valley, he didn't realize that anyone had been here long ago. The time was hasty and the weather was not right. If there was another arrangement in the valley, the location would be lost again. Behind the scenes, there is betrayal from the top, and there is no way to talk about peace No matter how you look at it, Xiang Liang has fallen into a great passivity. But Xiang Liang doesn¡¯t need the right time, place, and people. He can defeat any opponent single-handedly. After the Shengjing people gathered together, the situation improved slightly, and they would not be fatally injured by Xiang Liang for no apparent reason. But after being in a group, their mobility was greatly reduced. Every move was exposed to the sun, but the people in Shengjing always felt cold in their vests. The valley in front of them is a very suitable place for an ambush. They had already experienced it when they ambush and slaughter the Raging Flame Barbarians. However, the situation has reversed. Now the two sides who ambush and the ambushed have exchanged positions. "Hold on, don't forget our mission" Wang Yue Luan Yu said coldly, barely stabilizing his morale. At the same time, she did not believe that Xiang Liang, who was at the peak of Xudan and was far from perfect, could really knock out more than ten of them. ¡°Sister, this time I finally let you win the bet.¡± Lying on the messy gravel ground, Wang Yue Luanyun smiled while sighing. "It's true that he can't knock us all down. We are all collapsed now, but he can't fight anymore Okay, I know you can't hear what I say, but I still want to say, congratulations to you ,sister His sister Wangyue Luanyu fell beside him, seriously injured and unconscious, but barely alive. Just now, Xiang Liang tried to destroy the Yin and Yang treasure chest with his mountain spear. Wangyue Luanyu risked his life to stop it. The treasure chest was saved, but she was seriously injured as never before. Fortunately, the task was finally completed. Because right in the field of vision, more than a dozen junior brothers and sisters fell down not far away, and Xiang Liang also showed his figure. There were no wounds on his body, and even his breathing was smooth and steady, but anyone with some eyesight could easily see that Xiang Liang was at the end of his strength and his strength had been exhausted. The elusiveness of advancing and retreating must be accompanied by great consumption. At the same time, in order to defeat the enemy, he had inflicted nearly a hundred fatal injuries on everyone in just half an hour, which was almost equivalent to killing a hundred people at once. The power of the chief of Junhuang Mountain is simply overwhelmingPeople are desperate. But all this has been expected. ¡°It¡¯s time for the people from Ye Shuihe to arrive.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the blood-soaked stream suddenly surged into waves. A blood-colored spear was hidden in the blood-colored stream. At this time, it suddenly broke through the water and stabbed Xiang Liang. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 53: Fishing and Law Enforcement The King of Ye Shuihe's sudden attack caught him off guard. Xiang Liang was caught off guard and managed to avoid the vital point. He was still stabbed in the shoulder by the blood-colored spear. His whole body was pushed by the irresistible force of Pei Ran and spun rapidly like a top. At the same time, a black mist of blood spurted out from the spinning top. This is Xiang Liang trying his best to resolve the damage from the gun. The adaptability of the chief disciple of Junhuang Mountain was fully demonstrated at this moment. Although the incident happened in a hurry, he still resolved more than 90% of the damage in the first time. The tragic scene filled with blood mist is shocking, but in fact, the gyroscopic spin expelled all the poison contained in the blood gun from the body, and the piercing force did not penetrate deep into the body. The King of Ye Shuihe's fatal shot only caused Xiang Liang minor injuries, and this was because Xiang Liang's magic power was at the bottom and many methods were too late to be used. He fought fiercely with the Shengjing team for a long time, and completely crippled the Shengjing Xianmen's elite team while maintaining no injuries to himself. It was really difficult for a person whose cultivation was suppressed by violence to reach the sky. Now, Xiang Liang has gained a foothold in the clouds and is preparing to face a new opponent, a powerful enemy that makes every bone and hair in his body nervous and excited. Xiang Liang has already recognized the identity of his opponent. The Jinghong Spear is both hard and soft, and its penetrating power is unstoppable. However, there is soft water poison on the tip of the spear Even in the Jiuzhou Continent, he can stab someone with a golden elixir level. There are only a few people who can shoot this spear, and there is one unique one in this world, the King of Ye Shuihe, Aye. A Ye succeeded with one shot, but his face was gloomy and ugly, as if he was the injured person and not Xiang Liang. For someone who always likes to fight head-on, although the shot just now was not meant to be a sneak attack, it was actually a sneak attack, which made him a little uncomfortable. What is even more difficult to accept is that this shot did not achieve the desired results, and the opponent's strength was even higher than expected. After he learned that the Valley of Raging Flames had attacked the Eternal Tree and his wife Shaman was seriously injured, he immediately thought of the strange soldiers of the Valley of Raging Flames wreaking havoc in Jinyu City. From a rational point of view, now they both have the same goal. They are the strongest team of Jinyu City and Shengjing in this world. In particular, Shengjing and Aye have a deep hatred, so they should unite with Raging Flame Valley to fight against Jinyu City. But in Aye's view, things were never so calculated. Although the Shengjing people's raid on Ye Shuihe was a bit despicable, everyone was hostile after all, and all means should be allowed in war. What's more, the majestic city of Ye Shuihe couldn't even do a good job in defense. Aye's own self-blame accounted for most of it. So he went deep into the dangerous area single-handedly and retaliated by hunting, but the anger in his heart gradually calmed down. But the subsequent sneak attack by the Raging Flame Valley made his anger boil and he could no longer contain it. They attacked and seriously injured a woman, but they were so despicable and shameless. Who dares to ally with them? And the Valley of Raging Flames is so unscrupulous, don't they believe that they are the main force against Jinyu City, and their status cannot be shaken? So Aye has no intention of swallowing his anger. If you sneak attack on my wife, I will directly kill one of your generals on the front line, tit for tat, which will leave a deep impression on you. Any alliance is based on mutual fear and respect. If one party is unscrupulous, the alliance will exist in name only. Since receiving the news, Aye spent some time locating it, and then immediately rushed over at full speed. The Shengjing people also had excellent timing. By the time Aye rushed along the stream and arrived, it was exactly the time when Xiang Liang's physical strength had bottomed out. Aye made a surprise attack without hesitation, intending to decide the outcome with one blow, but Xiang Liang's ability to cope far exceeded expectations, and a single spin wiped out 90% of the victory. And Aye's reaction was also very fast. If a blow didn't work, he reached out and touched the spear, and the precious power of the blood talisman was added to it. Ye Shuihe's magic weapon passed down from generation to generation took it to a higher level and became something that no one in this world can do. A sharp weapon that sharpens its edge. The Blood Talisman Divine Spear, which can destroy the Golden Jade Legion with one blow, cannot be intercepted even if Xiang Liang is in good condition. Seeing A Ye's move, Xiang Liang immediately ran away, still taking one step, and still disappearing without a trace. This method of quickly withdrawing from the battlefield once left Shengjing's entire team helpless. Naturally, Aye had no good solution. The magic gun in his hand had just been filled with power when the opponent was out of the locking range, leaving him with no way to use his strength. . But the difference between him and the Shengjing team is that even if he can't solve the problem himself, he can find someone who can solve the problem. "Mumu, where is he?" "I will share my vision with you now. He is retreating at full speed and has no intention of fighting again. Are you sure you want to pursue him?" Zhou Mumu's voice was mixed with confusion and helplessness. She was firmly opposed to Aye taking action against the chief of Junhuang Mountain at this time, but Aye had already made up his mind and couldn't persuade him. "Of course I have to chase you, otherwise what would I do?" As Aye said, the figure of Xiang Liang running with all his strength appeared in his mind. This was the visual sharing initiated by Zhou Mumu after observing the overall situation in the dark and locking Xiang Liang with the Kunlun secret method. Although Zhou Mumu is not good at fighting, he is very proficient in various fields.?Auxiliary spells are the most suitable partner with someone like Aye who is good at frontal combat. After locking the opponent, A Ye waved his hand and stirred up the blood-soaked stream, forming a huge wave. A Ye stepped on the huge wave and chased Xiang Liang at a speed faster than the wind. One side was pursuing a fierce and overwhelming pursuit, while the other side was running away from exhaustion. Aye quickly caught up with the target, and then without any hesitation, he raised the blood talisman spear in his hand high, and then used all his strength Throw. Xiang Liang's figure is torn apart in the field of vision. The Ye Shuihe magic weapon infused with the power of the blood talisman is unstoppable. Even if Xiang Liang is at his peak, he may not be able to survive, let alone now? Being bombarded by A Ye's all-out divine soldiers, he was already doomed. With one successful blow, Aye dispersed the huge waves and fell to the ground slightly exhausted. He traveled thousands of miles and used the power of the blood talisman. Even though he was brave and good at fighting, he felt empty in his footsteps. He put his spear on the ground, leaned back, and asked, "What was the result of the battle?" There were soft footsteps behind her, and Zhou Mumu appeared mysteriously behind her. The girl was silent for a moment and said, "Xiang Liang has completely disappeared. There are probably 50% chance of him being knocked down." "Only 50%?" "I haven't had much contact with him, and I don't know his trump card. It stands to reason that if it was me who was hit just now, I probably wouldn't have survived, but the people from Junhuang Mountain" ¡°¡­That¡¯s it, let¡¯s end it here.¡± Aye thought for a while, then took back the spear and put it on his shoulder. Cold eyes glanced back. "This time, the elite troops in the Valley of Raging Flames have been crippled. Even if the fire spirit is not dead, it has lost its skin, and I have become a pawn in the hands of Jin Yucheng. This scene is really not handsome. " Zhou Mumu sighed. She had long wanted to say that there was probably the shadow of Jinyu City behind the sneak attack on the Eternal Tree in the Valley of Raging Flames. You came over with such force, you couldn't be more handsome. However, thinking that Aye was furious because his wife was injured, Zhou Mumu couldn't say anything more. "Go back Even if you are not good at taking care of women, there is nothing you can do here in Jinyu City." At the same time, in the valley woodland, a bloody barbarian corpse suddenly trembled. This barbarian warrior was killed by the magic weapon of the Shengjing people and cut off at the waist. At this time, countless flesh sprouts began to squirm in the section. The flesh sprouts from the two sections soon became entangled together, forcibly combining the corpse into one. Then, the barbarian warrior stood up unsteadily and walked forward. His pace gradually changed from staggering to steady, and soon he was walking like flying again. As the barbarian warrior ran around, his figure also changed rapidly. He began to shrink rapidly from a height of eight feet, and soon turned into a young man of medium height, with short black hair, stern eyebrows, and a cross scar on his cheek, highlighting his vicissitudes of life. It was Xiang Liang who used the secret method of Junhuang Mountain to complete the transfer in front of the Blood Talisman Spear and his body, and successfully escaped. He also got rid of the lock of Kunlun Chief Zhou Mumu. His low profile for many years has resulted in unexpected success at this moment. Now, no one on the battlefield is paying attention to him anymore, and the front is flat. For him, this battle is over. As the chief of Junhuang Mountain, in addition to pursuing military victory, he also understands the principle of preserving a useful body. This time, multiple parties have joined forces and killing moves have continued one after another. If he can escape, it is a victory. Although the price was the annihilation of more than a thousand barbarian elites, the price paid by the other party was a hundred times greater than his. Because of this army, the territory of Jinyu City was raging with war, people were uneasy, and the front line was greatly restrained. Now it has been King Raging Flame led the main army to suppress the enemy and fell into a disadvantageous position. And the Shengjing team also exposed their trump card. After this battle, as long as he takes some time to lay out countermeasures, he can do better than this time when they meet next time. Even Qionghua, the biggest enemy in this world, he has vaguely touched through the skills of other Shengjing people. Some details were revealed. So far, Xiang Liang has made a lot of money. As long as he brings these results back to his headquarters, he can "As long as you can get out of this valley, I will give you my head." In front of you, a strong and burly figure has been waiting for a long time. Jiang Liu put his hands behind his back and looked calm. Facing an opponent whose level was completely above him, he already had a chance to win. Xiang Liang's expression changed. At this time, he really had no strength to fight anymore. Facing a master like Jiang Liu, he even had little hope of escaping. This day may have been destined for him to go deep into dangerous areas alone, but he really didn't expect that it would come so quickly, and that he would fall into the hands of Jiang Liu. His enemy is Fairy Qionghua, not these miscellaneous fish And just when Xiang Liang was stunned, Jiang Liu had already taken a preemptive strike. He raised the real body of King Li, surrounded by golden light, and stepped forward, causing the rocks to shake and the earth to crack. The heavy punches were like meteors, coming toward his face. With thisAt the same time, Xiang Liang suddenly discovered something and took half a step back in shock. In front of him, a khaki sword light suddenly lit up, and a simple heavy sword appeared out of thin air, confronting the King of Power's Divine Fist. Then, a particularly harsh voice sounded faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you for so long, and finally I¡¯m waiting for you, the idiot who specializes in picking out handsome boys.¡± Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 54: Alliance "Wang Lu?" When the earth-yellow sword light lit up, Jiang Liu's heart felt like a stormy sea, his immovable immortal heart trembled, and King Li's true body almost collapsed on the spot. With Jiang Liu's bravery, he would not be so frightened even if he faced a Nascent Soul master, but Wang Lu really left him with too many psychological shadows, and he couldn't help himself. King Li's real body has infinite power and can be retracted and released freely, but how dare Jiang Liu have any reservations when facing the chief of Junhuang Mountain? This Liwang Shenquan is going all out, leaving no room for anything, even if the chief of Junhuangshan will be irreparably damaged as a result - of course, judging from the relationship between Shengjing and Junhuangshan, this kind of damage will only Let the people of Shengjing enjoy hearing about it. However, the all-out punch suddenly became a shortcut to suicide when faced with Wang Lu's Phaseless Sword. Jiang Liu did not dare to expect that his attack power could exceed Wang Lu's rebound limit, but he was certain that once his attack power was rebounded, it would definitely exceed his endurance limit. ? ? Continuing would be a dead end, but he had no means to interrupt. Seeing Wang Lu's Kunshan Sword approaching, Jiang Liu made a very decisive decision. He activated the last resort left by the elders of his division for the Shengjing team. When his life was in danger, he teleported himself out of the fairy dream realm and escaped. The scene in front of me changed instantly, the river's forward momentum had not stopped, and people had already appeared outside the gate of the Immortal Tomb. He should be happy to have escaped death, but Jiang Liu was hardly happy at all. Senior Sister Qionghua¡¯s script was originally perfect. The stages were interlocking and there was room for every step. If one step failed, there would be another step. And the execution along the way was indeed uneventful, and the fruits of victory were easily ushered in. Unfortunately, just when I was about to reach out to pick the fruit, an accident happened. Jiang Liu's most feared opponent chose the most unexpected time to appear in front of him. A khaki sword light shattered his entire plan, leaving him no time to react. At the critical moment of life and death, Jiang Liu had no choice but to use life-saving means to evacuate in time. He didn't even have time to inform Senior Sister Qionghua that the plan had changed. Only he knew about the fact that he intercepted and killed Xiang Liang alone in the valley. When he contacted Wangyue sister and brother before, he only arranged the ambush location and battle plan for them, as well as the news that the King of Ye Shui River was about to take action. There was no mention at all that he himself would serve as the last insurance barrier. In the eyes of others, Jiang Liu should still be playing the role of defecting to the enemy in the Valley of Raging Flames at this time. After Xiang Liang's defeat, he would take over his position and serve as the foundation for Shengjing. The team captures greater benefits. But in fact, Jiang Liu is not that greedy. How easy is it to defeat the chief of Junhuangshan? It might not be enough to play out all the chips in his hand, so how could he ask Dadi to lay out a game of chess in advance? His caution gave him a chance to win. The chief of Junhuang Mountain is really powerful, and he can easily escape from the interception of the King of Ye Shuihe, but after all, he is not omnipotent, and finally showed his flaws in front of him, but But why does Wang Lu appear here? This plan was so secretive that even Senior Sister Qionghua didn't know all the details. How did Wang Lu know all this? With strong doubts, the unwillingness in Jiang Liu's heart almost overflowed. In anger, he subconsciously punched the ground. The punch, which could crack mountains and crack rocks, was wrapped in ripples the moment it touched the ground, dissipating its power. At the same time, a piercing alarm buzzed. It was like there were more than a dozen mountains on his body, and the heavy pressure made him collapse to his knees. "Warning, your attempt to damage the ground violates the relevant provisions of Chapter 5, Article 3 of the Fengdu Public Affairs Management Measures. You are now subject to necessary restrictions in accordance with the regulations. Please actively cooperate with our actions. During this period, you have the right to maintain Silence, but every word you say will become" This rigid, indifferent voice, generated by magic, made Jiang Liu's heart almost collapse. "Your mother" At the same time, in the Immortal Dream Realm, after effortlessly killing Jiang Liu, Wang Lu put away the Kunshan Sword with a chuckle, and then looked up and down at the always low-key Chief of Junhuang Mountain. Xiang Liang still maintained a high degree of vigilance. His sharp eyes were watching Wang Lu seriously, observing his every tiny movement without relaxing at all. Before going out this time, his master seriously told him that none of the five chiefs of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is simple. Qiong Hua is the strongest and the best among his peers, but he may not be sure of victory against Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu. Wang Lu has the best record. It is said that even the saints of Xiyi have been killed, but miracles cannot happen again and again. But in the fairy dream realm, due to limited conditions, the gap between strength and weakness is reflected. Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu were subject to the most restraints, so there was nothing to worry about. Qionghua has Shengjing's secret method and may have the greatest advantage, but the one who deserves the most vigilance is still Wang Lu. For this young monk who has become famous in the mainland, the Military EmperorShan made a detailed investigation. In terms of strength, Wang Lu, who has achieved some success in Wuxiang Gong, is worthy of the title of the chief of the five arts, but he is definitely not particularly outstanding - his ethereal root is really a pain in the ass. Wang Lu's real strength lies in taking advantage of the situation, and his ability to take advantage of the situation is almost unparalleled in the world. If it were a life-and-death contest in an ideal arena, Wang Lu would probably be ranked last among the Five Ultimates. However, his legendary achievements in the Xiyi Continent have been occasionally circulated in small circles. Using Void Pills to fight legends, people always He could be wiped out with just one breath, but even such a strong opponent was killed by Wang Lu with the help of a demigod. The five spirits fighting for hegemony in the Immortal Dream Realm is obviously not an ideal arena. Wang Lu is simply at home in this environment. Actually, for Xiang Liang, it doesn't matter what Wang Lu's miraculous achievements mean, because the teacher analyzed them for a long time, but he didn't understand them. For him, complex things are not as easy to deal with, so it is enough for him to remember one thing: in the fairy dream realm, Wang Lu must not be provoked. "It's a pity that this time it was Wang Lu who came to the door. Xiang Liang lacked the ability to deal with complex situations. Faced with Wang Lu's uninvited appearance, he could only stay where he was, waiting for his opponent's next move. Seeing Xiang Liang who was fully vigilant, Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh out loud, and then stretched out his hand to Xiang Liang: "Let's meet him? I'm Wang Lu." Xiang Liang responded very seriously: "I know you, you are the chief disciple of Lingjian Mountain, an earth-moving blood spirit, why are you here why are you so valuable?" The words "what's more valuable than anything" were said a little awkwardly, which showed that Xiang Liang was not used to these polite words, and it was probably the result of being trained by the elders of his sect before going down the mountain. Wang Lu didn't care about Xiang Liang's coldness and continued to stretch his hand in the air: "Of course I came here to form an alliance with you to jointly resist the great devil Qionghua of Shengjing." "Form an alliance to counter Shengjing?" Xiang Liang frowned a little strangely, "Why? In the environment of the Fairy Dream Realm, you should be the best at using the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. According to your past performance, you can defeat it alone. Why should the other four blood spirits form an alliance with others to fight against Qionghua?" "Where did these superstitious stories come from?" Wang Lu was dumbfounded. There were many rumors about him in Kyushu, but others didn't believe them. The man in front of him was the chief of Junhuang Mountain and one of the most influential figures in Kyushu. , why do you follow the rumors and spread them? Could it be that he thinks his reputation is low-key and he doesn¡¯t have enough fans? "A superstitious story?" Hearing Wang Lu's answer, Xiang Liang couldn't help but frowned, "Indeed, judging from the existing theory and practice, the strength and threat level of a Xudan monk can be divided into God-level, no matter how you look at it, it is not reasonable. It seems that the intelligence analysts have made a major mistake in their work. I must report it to the master after returning to the mountain and investigate it seriously. " As he spoke, Xiang Liang gradually raised his smile, and his sharp eyes showed a bit of friendliness. "In this case, I can understand your intention." Xiang Liang held Wang Lu's hand, "Thank you for your support just now, I am willing to accept your alliance." Wang Lu smiled. Although Xiang Liang's personality was indeed a bit weird, he never rejected people with weird personalities. At the same time, Wang Lu always liked happy people. The alliance ceremony between the Spirit Sword and the Military Emperor was quite hasty. Wang Lu and Xiang Liang shook hands, and then exchanged smiles with each other, and the alliance was immediately concluded. After forming the alliance, Wang Lu unceremoniously took over the leadership of the alliance. "Senior Brother Xiang Liang, please work harder next. Don't rush back to the Valley of Raging Flames for the time being. Stay with me in Jinyu City for a while." Xiang Liang didn't mind Wang Lu's strength, but he just didn't understand it: "This suggestion is very unreasonable. At present, our troops have been severely damaged, our supplies have been exhausted, and our actual combat capabilities have been greatly reduced. If we continue to stay in enemy territory, the situation It would be very detrimental.¡± After the decisive battle in the valley, Xiang Liang reluctantly summoned more than a hundred defeated soldiers who had survived the slaughter of the Shengjing team, but his actual combat ability was almost zero. He himself also used many precious props in the process of killing a hundred people. Supplies are urgently needed. "But if we go back now, let alone supplies, I'm afraid I'll be stabbed in the back." Wang Lu sneered, "Senior brother, don't you want to know why you were perfectly ambushed by the Shengjing people?" Xiang Liang's slightly rigid face showed a trace of exclamation: "Indeed, my marching route arrangement was very secretive, and there were no omissions in the execution, but the people in Shengjing were prepared in advance. It is obviously their understanding of the military. His understanding is far above me. He is the number one in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and he truly deserves his reputation." "Senior Brother Xiang Liang, your integrity is simply shameful" Wang Lu covered his face with his hands, "Actually, there is a simpler explanation." Xiang Liang turned his head, his eyes focused and serious. "You were sold." Wang Lu revealed the truth coldly, "Although your marching route is hidden, it is not a secret to the top brass of the Raging Flame Valley. At least the Raging Flame King will definitely"Tell me your overall plan. " Xiang Liang nodded: "This is very reasonable. He is my reasonable superior at this level and has the authority to know my action plan." "But King Angry Flame is a person who can't control his mouth. When he is drunk, he will say things he shouldn't say, and many people who shouldn't hear them will hear them. Then, the people of Shengjing The informants deployed in the Valley of Raging Flames will tell all this to the people in front, and then the perfect ambush for you will be a matter of course. Xiang Liang was a little unbelievable: "Is it that simple?" Wang Lu said: "It's easier than you think. Otherwise, why do you think I could arrive in time to support you? The people from Shengjing had to submit a letter of surrender to get into the upper management of Raging Flame Valley. I directly bribed Raging Flame with two bottles of wine. The servants who serve high-level cocktail parties know everything." Wang Lu paused for a moment and said with a smile: "So the people from Shengjing are actually quite stupid." Although Xiang Liang was a little dull, he felt that he seemed uncomfortable after hearing this. "In short, returning to the Raging Flame Valley now will not do you any good. On the contrary, if you continue to stay, we will have a great opportunity to take advantage of." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 55: Your sister¡¯s backyard is in trouble! ? Two days have passed since the ambush in the valley. A thrilling multi-party battle seemed to be uneventful in the next two days. Jinyu City had no reaction to the Shengjing team who died and retreated, and Raging Flame Valley did not care that thousands of elite soldiers died on the front line. The King of Ye Shuihe withdrew his headquarters after a sudden attack, and the hunting operation came to an end. However, everyone also knows that the silence at this time is just brewing a bigger explosion, and it is difficult to say whose hands will be the first to start the next explosion. Everyone is waiting to see what happens. At the same time, Wang Lu was not idle. In two days, he took Lan and Xiang Liang to visit all the large and small cities and fortresses in Jinyu City. He met many people and talked to many people. Of course, the whole process was basically done by Wang Lu. Bao Bao, Xiang Liang and Lan just watched, and then experienced the delicious food in various places in Jinyu City - apart from eating, they had nothing more to do. Regarding this inexplicable action, both of them remained silent. Lan was used to Wang Lu's surprises, while Xiang Liang did it out of his high professionalism. He is a qualified soldier, and the nature of a soldier is to obey. Although the position of the chief disciple of Junhuang Mountain should be more at the commanding level, Xiang Liang is obviously more accustomed to the former. Not long after he got along with Wang Lu, he discovered that Wang Lu was a natural leader of the team. Perhaps he was better than him in terms of tactical arrangement and execution, but in matters other than combat, he was the expert. Professional matters should obviously be left to professionals. Of course, if Xiang Liang's choice falls in the eyes of the elders of the master's sect, he will definitely be scolded, but Xiang Liang is used to this and it is really difficult to change. Fortunately, Wang Lu¡¯s inexplicable behavior did not last long. The next night, in the snack street of a prosperous city in Jinyu City, Wang Lu found Xiang Liang and Lan who were experiencing folk snacks with a satisfied smile on his face. The two had strong fighting skills. When Wang Lu arrived, the table was already littered with cups and plates. There were hundreds of diabolo sticks placed in front of Lan, while Xiang Liang was playing with a golden meat bun with great interest. Wang Luxiao asked the two of them: "How do the snacks taste?" Lan was a little embarrassed and dropped the half-eaten skewers of barbecue in his hand, looking at a loss. Xiang Liang nodded generously: "It is a very good supply. It is rich in nutrients, has a reasonable structure, and is simple and fast to prepare. If conditions are met, it can be promoted within a certain range. As a military ration for grassroots soldiers, it should be able to effectively improve morale." ¡± Wang Lu was no longer surprised by Xiang Liang's reaction. He pulled up a stool next to the table and sat down, then grabbed a meat bun in front of Xiang Liang and ate it while talking. "Including what I have met today, I have met with most of the branch city owners in Jinyu City in the past two days, and the information that needs to be integrated has basically been processed." The organizational structure of Jinyu City is very interesting. The Lord of Jinyu City is the supreme king, and there are dozens of branch cities below. Each branch city is an independent administrative unit, just like the enfeoffment of princes, but the Lord of Jinyu City can use his supreme strength and majesty to Suppressing the ministers, the overall political environment of Jinyu City is unprecedentedly stable. Therefore, Wang Lu¡¯s contact with the city lords of the branch city was not to instigate rebellion against them - in just two days, no matter how professional Wang Lu was, he could not make the organizational structure of Jinyu City fall apart with his tongue. All he wants to do is get information. When it comes to intelligence, Wang Lu's expression is also a little strange: "Based on the contact with the branch city owners, the situation in Jinyu City is really weird. No matter how bad the relationship between the masters and blood spirits of the other four families is, everyone at least has some knowledge. Comrades who are fighting for the same goal. Only Jinyu City Lord, the conflict with the Shengjing team is like having a grudge against his father. Not long ago, the City Lord even made a ten-day agreement with Jiang Liu, asking him to kill you within ten days. See, otherwise we will seal Qionghua, the King of the Golden Spirit, forever." Hearing this, both Lan and Xiang Liang were extremely surprised. They had heard that the master-slave relationship in Jinyu City was at odds, but they didn't expect that it had already reached the point of incompatibility. "Then judging by time, today has happened to be the deadline. Lord Jinyu must keep his word. I think Sister Qionghua will be hidden in his golden house for the rest of her life." "If Feng Ling, the proprietress who always cooperates with Wang Lu, were here, she would definitely have an in-depth discussion on the specific matters of entering the house to hide the beauty. But Wang Lu's two listeners were very uncooperative. Xiang Liang asked in confusion: "This is very unreasonable. Fairy Qionghua is the best in the world and the most powerful weapon in Jinyu City, so she was abandoned like this." No, it¡¯s totally illogical.¡± Wang Lu said: "The Lord of Jinyu City is not a fool. There must be a reason for doing this. Unfortunately, there are too few clues at present and I can't guess the meaning of this move. But at least I can make a guess. Senior Brother Xiang Liang, if we assume that Senior Sister Qionghua He will be trapped by Jinyu City forever, so what do you think will happen in the next battle for hegemony among the Five Spirits?" Xiang Liang frowned: "If we exclude Senior Sister Qionghua, then" Wang Lu said: "Then there is no need for the remaining four parties to form an alliance. Senior Brother Xiang Liang, how about we kill Senior Sister Zhou and Senior Brother Zhan first?"   "Huh?" Even though Xiang Liang has a good psychological quality, after hearing Wang Lu's suggestion, he felt that he couldn't keep up with his thinking. A few days ago, Wang Lu was as close as a family to those two people, but now they fell out of love faster than turning the pages of a book. Wang Lu explained: "You see, Senior Sister Zhou and Senior Brother Zhan will definitely continue to form an alliance until the last moment because of their respective masters. But when the two of them join forces, no one in this world can rival them except Senior Sister Qionghua. So how about defeating them first, and then the two of us decide the winner?" Xiang Liang thought for a moment, then stood up solemnly: "If this is your intention, then forgive me for withdrawing from the alliance." Wang Lu asked: "Why?" Xiang Liang said: "First, I don't have the confidence to defeat you one-on-one in the game you set up. If there are only you and me left among the five spirits, it will be a inevitable defeat for me. Second, I won't trust an ally who betrays his alliance easily. If you can betray them, you can naturally betray me. "Thirdly, I don't like it." Hearing Xiang Liang's third reason, Wang Lu laughed with great satisfaction: "Senior Brother Xiang Liang is worthy of being the chief disciple of Junhuang Mountain. His righteousness is admirable In this case, we can enter the next stage. ¡± As he spoke, Wang Lu looked serious. "I think everything so far is the result of Qionghua's plan. For the Shengjing team, the biggest problem in this level is that they have too much advantage at the beginning, which naturally attracts hatred. Being attacked by the four companies is a hit. It's destined, and no matter how strong the Shengjing people are, they can't defeat the four alliances. If I were Qionghua, I would rather cut off my own arm and break up our four-party alliance first. And judging from the current situation, it is right. It is developing along such a trajectory. I don't believe that with Qiong Hua's ability, she would be suppressed by a fairy dream puppet in this realm. She was deliberately posing like a bird that was tied up and ready for you to pick. , whoever takes it seriously is a fool, none of us know what Jinyu City Lord is thinking, he can suppress Qionghua with the blood talisman, and he can naturally release him." Xiang Liang fell into deep thought after hearing this, and said: "It's all intentional? Including the failure of the ambush in the valley "Of course it includes, or to be more precise, the victory or defeat of that battle is all within the Shengjing people's plan. For the Shengjing people, it would be the best to be able to deal with the extremely threatening chief of Junhuangshan. If the war develops, It goes well, even A Ye who was used as a pawn can be eliminated, killing two birds with one stone. But it doesn't matter if the battle fails, the sacrifice is just the peripheral fish, the real core figure in the Shengjing team is only Qiong Hua, and the others. It doesn't matter if we all die. On the contrary, this heavy loss can make others relax their vigilance. What we have to do now is to hold on tight and stick to one goal no matter how the external situation changes. Until Shengjing and Jin Yucheng are completely defeated, nothing else matters." Listening to Wang Lu's talk, Xiang Liang gradually smiled. This conclusion is exactly what he wants. As a soldier, the most taboo thing is vague goals, inconsistent thinking, and looking forward and backward in everything. Wang Lu's words are really to his liking. "very good." Wang Lu also laughed. It¡¯s finally done. In the past two days, in addition to collecting intelligence and locking in on the big target of Qionghua, Wang Lu's most important task was to stabilize Xiang Liang. This rigid-minded chief of Junhuangshan was the ally he needed to win over most in the future with Qionghua. In the decisive battle, Xiang Liang's strength is indispensable. At the same time, Xiang Liang has been observing Wang Lu in the past two days? This disciple of his generation who was famous at a young age had aroused his curiosity a long time ago. In this level, how to deal with the relationship with Wang Lu was a big test for Xiang Liang. He doesn't know how to think too complicatedly, but at least as far as getting along with each other in these two days, based on his intuition, he is willing to make Wang Lu as a friend. So the result of two days of getting along was the establishment of a true alliance, and Wang Lu and Xiang Liang held hands in tacit understanding. Prepare to face the coming storm together. However, just when the two palms touched each other, an orchid light suddenly bloomed in Wang Lu's palm, and a horizontal water curtain rippled in his palm. It was originally a mysterious beauty, but when Wang Lu saw the water curtain, his face suddenly turned livid. After a moment, he crushed it angrily and splashed water. "Damn it, are those two idiots making a romance movie?" Xiang Liang¡¯s eyes were sharp and he saw the writing on the water curtain before Wang Lu shattered it. Although he was a little confused, the aggressive momentum of the writer had already hit him. "I can't get along with that bastard Zhan Ziye anymore. Junior Brother Wang, if you are loyal enough, come back and help me kill that inhuman thing. As long as you help, I will give you the Five Spirit Blood Crown." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 56: Just seek to have clear thoughts "Senior Sister Zhou, the overall situation is current, please stop making trouble unreasonably, okay?" In a quiet tree cave in the Eternal Tree, Zhan Ziye shook his head with a tired and irritated look on his face, and in front of him, Zhou Mumu sneered, and the contempt in his eyes overflowed. "It's unreasonable to make trouble? You have the nerve to say it out loud. After all, Zhan Ziye's Wanfa Sect is a well-known and upright sect, but the chief disciple is raping other people's wives and daughters. Do you want me to ignore it" "Let me say it for the last time, there is no personal relationship between my daughter and I" "Not now, but if you leave it alone, maybe it will become special someday." Zhou Mumu pointed at Zhan Ziye's nose, "Do you think I'm blind? The flirtations between you two are almost reaching my face. Tell you, Now break up with Shaman immediately. I will still recognize you as my junior brother, otherwise" "If not, what will you do?" Zhan Ziye¡¯s cold voice caused the temperature in the tree hole to drop suddenly. "After all, when did the relationship between you and me become so harmonious? We are already competitors. If you insist on provoking and refuse to give up, you might as well decide the outcome. I don't have the patience to send someone as unruly as you. " "Am I unruly?" Zhou Mumu almost fell out on the spot, but suppressed her anger and made a final confirmation, "Okay, since you insist on having your own way, there is nothing to say. Let's prepare to see you on the battlefield." But Zhan Ziye sneered: "See you on the battlefield? Are you the only one who can make the decision? The Eternal Tree and Ye Shuihe have been married for generations, do you think you can sow discord between the two families with just a few words?" Zhou Mumu looked at Zhan Ziye's shameless face and felt angrier than ever before. However, she had to admit that as long as the relationship between Aye and Shaman was still there, it would be difficult for her to really confront Zhan Ziye on the battlefield. That idiot Aye is already hopeless. Half a day ago, Aye, who had retreated from the ambush in the Jinyu City Valley, took Zhou Mumu directly back to the Eternal Tree, and the gift he got back from a long journey was his fruitful hunting results. But after returning to the Eternal Tree, Shaman's reaction was far colder than expected, and anyone with eyes could see the ambiguity between her and Zhan Ziye. Zhou Mumu was shocked because she had always thought that Zhan Ziye was at least from a well-known family and should have a bottom line in doing things. As a result Unexpectedly, A Ye, a mentally ill person, got his long-cherished wish. Zhou Mumu suddenly became furious and unceremoniously scolded Zhan Ziye for his bad character. Zhan Ziye was baffled: Although he and Shaman had become more tacit and their relationship had become warmer during their dormant cultivation period. But to say that there is any unscrupulous behavior is simply nonsense. Zhan Ziye asked himself, as the chief of Wanfa, he has been devoted to academics since he was a child. Where did the affair between his children come from? No matter how much Shaman surprises him, she is nothing more than a pink skeleton. The closest contact between the two was when they were cleansing the marrow of Shaman Yi Jing, and they needed to be honest with each other. Zhan Ziye only held Shaman's hand during the whole process, and did not make any other moves. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the situation was extremely embarrassing when Wang Lu broke through the marrow cleansing process. In the end, even Wang Lu, a despicable person like Wang Lu, didn¡¯t misunderstand him. He was just joking and that was it. Why did you, Zhou Mumu, never finish it? So Zhan Ziye's counterattack was natural. He was already on good terms with Zhou Mumu, but now he was even more angry and refused to give in. And Zhou Mumu was naturally so angry that her fairy heart was shaken: No wonder some people have long said that the dead nerds at the Gate of All Laws are shameless perverts. They have been lacking friends of the opposite sex for a long time, so they will do anything for the sake of sex. come out. At first, Zhou Mumu thought it was malicious rumors, but now it seems that they are not groundless. If she let this shameless bitch like Zhan Ziye go, Zhou Mumu would not be able to rest in peace until she died, so she directly sent a message to Wang Lu to ask for help. Although there were some things that she, Zhou Mumu, was helpless to do, she believed that Wang Lu would have a solution. What's more, Zhan Ziye has a criminal record - he once tried to pursue Wang Lu's forbidden love, Liuli Xian. In Zhou Mumu's view, people like Wang Lu who are used to being strong often have a special kind of mysophobia. It doesn't matter if you offend him, if you dare to touch his woman, he will definitely destroy your whole family. So the news was sent out. Zhou Mumu sneered and waited for Wang Lu to come and join hands with her to eradicate the evil evil. However, not long after the water curtain sent the message, she heard Wang Lu's roar next to her ears: "What the hell are you doing with your surname Zhou?" Are you free? Now is an important period for establishing a united front against Qiong. Are you telling me that you and Zhan Ziye are inseparable? " Zhou Mumu was so yelled that her face turned pale. She was stunned for a long time, and then she yelled inexplicably: "You, you actually yelled at me? Do you know what happened here?" Wang Lu said angrily: "What else can happen? Why do you, an outsider, care about other people's marriage and relationship issues?" "You, you" Zhou Mumu was choked several times and could not speak, "You have known this for a long time? And then you just ignored it before?" "I'm not as sick as youSenior Sister Zhou, please think carefully. This is a story set in a fairyland. Let's""We are not here to protect the happiness of other people's marriages. Our goal is" Zhou Mumu interrupted angrily: "That's enough. You all have the same virtue because this is not the real world, so you can do whatever you want? You can even disregard any bottom line? The elders of your Spirit Sword Sect have never educated you, no matter where you are. Do you have to have an innocent heart wherever you go? Wang Lu, I thought you were a good person, but now it seems I was wrong. You are free to collude with Zhan Ziye, but let me tell you, I will not tolerate this kind of thing." Wang Lu took a deep breath: "Okay, Senior Sister Zhou, calm down, I'll explain it to you in detail Hello? Damn it, you actually dare to hang up on me?" After cutting off the call with Wang Lu, Zhou Mumu took a deep breath, and her anger was temporarily suppressed by her. She couldn¡¯t explain why she suddenly couldn¡¯t control her emotions. In fact, what Wang Lu said is right. This is a scene in a fairy dream. No matter what is done to the people in the scene, it will all turn into a dream once the level is cleared What's more, this is everyone else's business, even Aye himself. He didn't say anything, so what qualifications did he have as an outsider to take care of so much? However, when she thought of hunting with A Ye, whenever the hunt was successful, A Ye's innocent smile like a child, and his unreserved love for his wife Zhou Mumu felt that such feelings should not be tarnished. In fact, she didn't care much about the Five Spirits Blood Crown. In this level, the chiefs of the Five Ultimates gathered together, but there was only one winner in the end. Facing powerful opponents like Wang Lu and Qiong Hua, Zhou Mumu didn't feel that she had much hope from the beginning. persevere until the end. So she values ??the process more than the results. Although getting along with Aye has always been bumpy, and his maverick behavior often made her angry, but she was gradually attracted to him. Aye is passionate and passionate. Such a person can be defeated on the battlefield, but he should not be betrayed emotionally. Knowing that all this is just a false scene, Zhou Mumu just can't help it. Maybe many people will laugh at herself for being too involved in the drama and being stupid "However, she set foot on the Immortal Path in order to have the qualifications to be willful and stupid in her long life. If even the cultivation of the Immortal Path has to be cautious, step by step, and not happy at all, then she would rather not practice this Immortal Path. Thinking of this, Zhou Mumu suddenly felt that a dark golden elixir in the Jade Mansion was gradually blooming with light. The golden elixir that was forced into a deep sleep by Kunlun's secret method seemed to be awakening. After noticing this, Zhou Mumu's heart suddenly moved. By the way, she closed her eyes, barely suppressed her restless fairy heart with the Kunlun Immortal Magic, took a few deep breaths, and the magic power spread evenly throughout her body, and then she opened her eyes again, with a smile on her face. Not far from her, Zhan Ziye saw that Zhou Mumu had calmed down, and snorted coldly: "Have you had enough trouble? For the sake of the two alliances, I will pretend that what happened today never happened. I will take the first step. , just stay and play by yourself.¡± After saying that, Zhan Ziye was about to leave the private tree hole. However, when he turned around, a warning signal sounded behind him. He immediately activated his thunder battle body and transformed into lightning. Thunder is intangible and qualityless, extremely strong and strong. Once the thunder battle body is activated, Zhan Ziye will have explosive power without any constraints. However, this time when he transformed into Thunder, he felt like he was trapped in a cage. There was overwhelming pressure all over his body, and his body felt like it was about to burst. Above the head, a diamond ring buzzed and vibrated, slowly rotating, and endless suppressive power spread out from the ring. "Zhou Mumu, you?" Zhou Mumu said in a cold voice: "Junior Brother Ziye, when this matter is over, I will go to the Gate of Wanfa to apologize. However, please leave me first." "How dare youhow dare you sneak attack me?" "There's no need to struggle. Although I'm not good at fighting, it's not that easy to break free from the trap of my King Kong Senior brother, if you don't want Yufu to be hurt, just turn on your own and leave this level. Although I despise it, Your behavior, but I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± "Dream your dream" "Okay, let's wait until your combat body collapses and the mechanism activates on its own." Zhou Mumu said as he increased the mana output to the diamond circle. Zhan Ziye roared and the thunder light flashed. "Junior brother, next time remember to act with integrity." "You have the nerve to talk about integrity and act with integrity even if you stab someone in the back?" Zhou Mumu kept silent, and with a flick of his right hand, the diamond circle began to vibrate violently, and a halo of chaos fell down, binding Zhan Ziye layer by layer, gradually tightening it, and strangled him. Zhan Ziye tried his best, but still couldn't break free. Although he had mastered all kinds of methods, he was caught by the diamond circle and was unable to fight back. And just when he was about to be strangled, the tree hole suddenly opened, and a tall figure appeared at the entrance. Aye carried a spear on his shoulder and asked curiously: "What are you doing?" Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 57: Responsibility as a Human Being Aye's sudden appearance immediately reversed the situation on the field. When Zhan Ziye saw him, he quickly opened his mouth to call for help. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Zhou Mumu suddenly increased the output of his magic power. The golden halo of light fell down, covering him completely. Not to mention speaking, even breathing became difficult. . However, the golden elixir in this world was no longer around, and the inner breath method was also suppressed, so Zhan Ziye was gradually forced to death. When Aye saw this scene, he was quite surprised and said: "You guys have such heavy hands during the martial arts competition. I think the wood spirit is almost strangled to death by you." Zhan Ziye cursed in his heart: I am about to be strangled to death by your blood spirit? You still have time to say such sarcastic remarks, are you blind? Zhou Mumu didn't say a word. She just wanted to kill Zhan Ziye as quickly as possible. As for how she would explain to A Ye in the future she didn't want to think about it. "Come to think of it, Wang Lu told me back then that people can find great pleasure in suffocation. Could it be that you two are cooperating in the pursuit of pleasure at this time?" Zhan Ziye was already suffocating and almost spewed blood after hearing these words. Zhou Mumu was also shaken by her magic power ¡­It¡¯s okay that bastard Wang Lu always likes to joke, but you actually¡­ you are indeed mentally ill. However, just as he was thinking of this, Aye's smile suddenly faded, and he came over and patted Zhou Mumu on the shoulder: "I have been looking for you for a long time, and I happen to have something to tell you. Let's put aside the discussion first." Being touched by Aye¡¯s palm, Zhou Mumu¡¯s magic power almost collapsed, and her heart became even more anxious: I¡¯m helping you, okay? Killing this person today will ensure the health of your family. Otherwise, with your intelligence, your wife and children will be separated sooner or later. But Aye¡¯s hand on her shoulder became harder and harder: ¡°Okay Mumu, the matter is urgent, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Zhou Mumu's shoulders shook, and he tried to shake Aye's hand away, but the next moment, a bloody light lit up in the palm of his hand, Zhou Mumu's whole body was shocked, and the condensed mana was scattered by this palm. Danglang The diamond circle fell to the ground, and Zhan Ziye's thunder battle weight was freed, but he glanced at the master and slave standing side by side, just sneered and flew away without even looking back. Zhou Mumu no longer cared about Zhan Ziye, she looked at the hand on her shoulder in disbelief. "Youyou know what you are doing?" Aye said helplessly: "There is no way, who told me to say you won't listen? I can't use force against you, so I have to use the bleeding charm." "I ask you if you know what you are doing?" Zhou Mumu roared angrily, the grievance in her heart had reached the limit, and tears could not help filling her eyes, "Do you know what you are doing?" Aye sighed and patted her shoulder: "When I came back this time, I have seen everything that I should see. Fortunately, Shaman's injury was not too serious. With the help of the wood spirit, she recovered quickly. And the essence of the eternal tree Although some parts were taken away, the foundation was not damaged and could be repaired slowly. The two children were well hidden and there was nothing I could do here. " "Since there is nothing wrong, there is no need to stay here." Aye said, moving the spear on his shoulder: "Besides, the battle for hegemony of the Five Spirits is not over yet. My destination should be the battlefield, so let's go to Jin Dynasty together. Tamaki bar. "Oh, you don't listen to what I say. The blood talisman is precious, so don't squander it all the time, okay? When the blood talisman is used up one day, won't I be reduced to the same level as that little girl Duan Cangshan? Then don't If you say you are handsome, I will definitely be ashamed and angry. Please save some face for me, okay?" After suffering several blows in succession, Zhou Mumu finally gave up on her persistence: "Okay, whatever you want." "Well, without further ado, I've already told Shaman, let's set off now." The two of them left the Eternal Tree and headed straight for the Golden Jade City. They were walking in a hurry, like defeated generals fleeing in embarrassment. They returned triumphantly from the Golden Jade City, and they didn't even have time to rest for a night in the Eternal Tree City. The two of them traveled very fast, and soon they crossed the border between the Eternal Tree and the Golden Jade City. Just after setting foot on the land of Jinyu City, Aye suddenly swayed and fell uncontrollably. Zhou Mumu was startled and quickly reached out to hug him, but saw that Aye's face was as pale as paper, with no blood at all. "Are you injured?" Zhou Mumu quickly used the healing spell, but found that Aye had no internal or external injuries. It seemed that he was just too weak? "You, what on earth did you do?" Aye forced a smile: "It's so rare to go home, but I accidentally played too much with Charman" "Playing with your sister?" Zhou Mumu put her hand on Aye's back, mana poured in, and probed the condition of her body. What she saw made her completely at a loss. What Zhou Mumu saw was an empty building with only four walls and rotten pillars, a building that could collapse at any time That was Aye's Jade Mansion. There was a time when it was prosperous and glorious.The Jade Mansion seems to be dying at this time, with decay everywhere and life gone. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the five lords, only the Lord of Jinyu City suppresses everything with force, and the personal combat prowess of the other few is not outstanding. But that is relative to the Five Spirits, that is, the chief of the Five Jue. Among them, Aye's individual combat ability far exceeds that of his peers. When using the Blood Talisman Divine Spear, he can still fight against the Lord of Jinyu City, but now like this "What's going on with you? Stop trying to prevaricate me with unreliable excuses. I'm not as stupid as you." Seeing Zhou Mumu¡¯s pressing questions, Aye thought about it and couldn¡¯t think of a reason to pass the test. He could only smile bitterly that he didn¡¯t have Wang Lu¡¯s ability to adapt, and then confessed frankly. "It's because of the blood talisman." "Blood Talisman?" Aye explained: "In addition to the necessary catalyst to summon the blood spirit, you also need to pay a sufficient price to condense the blood talisman, and then use the power of the blood talisman to control the servants. This is the rule set by the Blood Spirit Palace. And the blood talisman There is only one source: blood sacrifice, and it must be the blood of a close relative. " Zhou Mumu was shocked: "A close relative offered a blood sacrifice? I have never heard of it?" "Because only the five kings know this secret, the blood talisman is the only evidence for the master to control the servants, so the Blood Spirit Palace will not let you know too much Speaking of blood sacrifices, the so-called blood sacrifices of close relatives do not necessarily have to be related by blood. For example, Duan Cangshan's little girl sacrificed all her dead soldiers. Those dead soldiers have followed Master Duan Cangshan for generations, and they would not hesitate to go through life and death for the master's sake. But in the little girl's generation, there should be no such thing. There is no distinction between master and servant, but because of the Five Spirits' struggle for supremacy, she drove them all away. What's even more pity is that the blood talismans obtained by such a huge sacrifice were all wasted by her. " Zhou Mumu still felt unbelievable: "Well, what about Shaman? Did she also sacrifice her own relatives with blood? "Shaman's situation is better. As a part of the Eternal Tree, the Holy Leaf can transfer this part of the price to the Eternal Tree, so she sacrificed the seeds of the Eternal Tree with blood, which were the reserves made by the Holy Leaf for critical moments in the past. Although there are some It's a pity, but it's better than sacrificing a living person Over there in the Raging Flame Valley, King Raging Flame beheaded his wife and children with his own hands. The so-called blood relatives are no different to pigs and dogs to him. As for the situation in Jinyu City, I don't know. Thinking about it, I shouldn¡¯t be able to make an exception. In the end, as for me.¡± Aye said with a proud smile on his face. But an ominous premonition suddenly arose in Zhou Mumu's heart. Although Aye's reputation in Ye Shuihe was good, the only ones who could be called close relatives were Shaman and her two children. Those three people are now safe, which means Aye smiled and said: "Mumu, you are really smart - my wife and children can't move, what else can I do except blood sacrifice myself? Well, maybe I can find a few familiar friends by searching desperately, but I have to sacrifice my friends to Fightingthat face is really ugly, I can't do it." "I am the king of Ye Shuihe. The glory of this country belongs to me alone. So when someone in this country pays for it, I will do my part. This is a handsome king. I choose to use my own life to condense the blood talisman, and Maybe it's because my vitality is particularly strong, or maybe it's because I'm really handsome, so other people have to sacrifice their entire life to get the blood talisman. I only need to sacrifice a certain amount of Yangshou, and the blood talisman is even more powerful. ¡± As Aye said, he took a deep breath, a circle of blood appeared on his body, and he suddenly gained a little more strength. He stood up without Zhou Mumu's help, looking full of energy. But Zhou Mumu was horrified to see it. Aye had clearly used another blood talisman, but the object of blessing was no longer a spear but a physical body. Sacrifice his lifespan in exchange for temporary physical strength. In the final analysis, it was just drinking poison to quench his thirst. And Zhou Mumu even remembered that Aye had used a few blood talismans before. The first time I use the blood talisman, I actually use two of them each time, one to bless the spear and the other to bless the body. The latter is used to forcefully offset the weakened state after using the blood talisman. But in this way doesn't it accelerate suicide? "From the moment I chose to sacrifice myself with blood, my life was destined to be short-lived. Blood sacrifice is not a simple addition and subtraction. The Blood Spirit Palace will definitely charge the price I paid in the end. As a warrior, I am not afraid of death, but I really can't worry about my wife. and children. Especially Shaman, although she is smart and intelligent, she is also very weak and clingy. She has always had people around her to support her. If no one is around her, she will not be able to do anything. I have been worried about her leaving. , what will Shaman do alone?¡± Zhou Mumu smiled bitterly: "So, you idiot, you are trying every possible means to cuckold yourself?" "I am already dead, do I want living people to be widowed for me? As a qualified husband, it is a natural responsibility to find a suitable home for the one you love, right? Fortunately, when I came back this time, it seems that Shaman has become I have become stronger and more mature, and I no longer have any attachment or regrets.¡± Zhou Mumu found it difficult to understand: "Can you really be so free and easy?" "Of course because my mother-in-law is not handsome at all, but I am the most handsome."?" Aye said confidently, his eyes full of sincerity. Zhou Mumu finally had nothing to say. "So what are you planning to do now? Live in seclusion and live alone for the rest of your life?" "Of course it's impossible" As he spoke, Aye was in high spirits, with a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes. "I'm going to have a duel with Jinyu City Lord now" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 58: The hand behind the scenes "I want to challenge the Lord of Jinyu City to a duel" "What?" Even though Zhou Mumu had experienced several violent turns in the past, her spirit became numb, but Aye's statement still surprised her. When mentioning the Lord of Jinyu City, Aye's face was full of excitement, his eyes were shining, and the spear in his hand was dancing endlessly. "Actually, I have wanted to do this from the beginning. Among the five kings in this world, the Lord of Jinyu City has always been the first. It is said that he is invincible and even omnipotent. However, I have never seen with my own eyes how as a warrior, in my life Fighting without being able to learn the most powerful skills in this world is a shame. I had too many worries before, so I never dared to do anything, but now I have no regrets." Zhou Mumu asked stiffly: "Then how do you plan to challenge him? Do you think he will see you? Aye said without hesitation: "So if I want to visit him, I will go in a straight line from here and go directly to his capital, Piaomiao City. I won't worry about not being able to see him in person." Aye chuckled and said: "Single-handed, marching forward, king versus king, just thinking about it, I think it's so handsome." "you¡­¡­" After Aye finished enjoying herself, she turned back to look at Zhou Mumu, who had a dull look on her face, and said with some embarrassment: "Speaking of which, I'm really sorry for you, following my master who has been dead for a long time, Five Spirits Blood Crown In fact, it is destined to be unavailable.¡± Zhou Mumu snorted coldly: "You also know that you can't forgive me?" Aye said: "So you see, since I summoned you, I have been completely obedient to you. Even if you hit me with a diamond ring, I will never complain" "snort" Zhou Mumu turned her head sideways, looking unhappy. But in fact, she didn't have any entanglement in her heart. As she said, when she learned that her opponents were the other four chiefs of the Five Ultimates, especially powerful enemies like Wang Lu and Qiong Hua, she gave up the idea of ??winning. More important than the final result is the process. Even if it is just a game in the fairy dreamland, she will still devote herself to it, whether she is happy or sad, and then work hard for her beliefs, which is more important than anything else. And just when Zhou Mumu was about to say something, she heard Aye say: "The next step will be my own battle, so don't come with me." "You fight alone? That's nice to say." Zhou Mumu sneered, "You are my master, you will definitely drag me down whether life or death, okay?" "Well, when the master dies, the servants will also disappear. However, it is easier to be recovered by the Blood Spirit Palace than to die in battle. And I am actually used to being a loner. You may be a drag on me " "Drag" Zhou Mumu was speechless, and then he couldn't suppress the anger in his heart. He unceremoniously took out the diamond ring and swung it so that Aye's eyes flashed with stars. "Now, lead me the way. I must let you see the power of Kunlun's support before you die." One day later. "Wow, this is the hometown of Jinyu City Lord, it's so spectacular." Aye looked at the majestic city in front of him in amazement. His eyes were firmly attracted by the tens of thousands of stone steps leading to the clouds, and he couldn't extricate himself. Behind him, Zhou Mumu cursed unceremoniously: "Don't worry about me. The legions of Jinyu City are about to surround me. If you don't want to die, just start moving. My magic power won't last for a few rounds." Aye suddenly woke up and looked away from the stone steps and turned behind him. From the rear, several groups of golden clouds were rapidly approaching from the horizon. They were the Jinyu City pursuers who had arrived in embarrassment. At the same time, a broad and long blood line stretched from the horizon to his feet. On both sides of the blood line, countless corpses piled up like mountains. Exactly as he planned, Aye advanced in a straight line, fighting all the way from the border to the capital of Jinyu City. Along the way, gods blocked and killed gods. Such an arrogant posture caused a strong shock in Jinyu City. More than ten golden-clothed legions, as well as miscellaneous legions with ten times more strength, tried their best to encircle and suppress just two people. Logically speaking, under such a powerful army, even Ye Even if Shuihe is an enemy of the whole country, he will be easily crushed. " But A Ye, who used his own life as a sacrifice and used the blood talisman gun as a weapon, has reached a new level, which is simply not something that ordinary golden-coated legions can match. The Blood Talisman Divine Spear was launched with all its strength, and one shot could scatter a golden cloud. With the help of Zhou Mumu's Kunlun Immortal Technique, Aye became even more elusive and even more difficult to deal with. Jinyu City's huge military advantage did not work at all. Instead, it became bloated due to the large number of people and was easily manipulated by applause. It only took the master and the servant one day to break through the layers of siege and reach the Miao Miao Mansion City in Jinyu City. Looking back, both of them felt a little incredible. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of nowhere Just two people were able to penetrate the entire defense line of Jinyu City. Of course, there are many reasons for this. For example, the main force of Jinyu City is still fighting against the troops of Raging Flame Valley.The entanglement of barbarians, such as Jinyu City's high-end combat team Shengjing, was nearly wiped out after the ambush in the valley. For example, Zhou Mumu broke through one after another in one day with his mind clear, and a round golden elixir almost regained its vitality. The night complements each other. For another example, Aye used thirteen blood talismans in one day, which shocked the world. I don't know since when, sacrificing one's life to refine blood talismans has completely become an overdraft behavior. According to Aye's estimation, he can only sacrifice eight or nine blood talismans at most before running out of ammunition and food, but he didn't expect to sacrifice In the end, he became more courageous as he fought, and condensing the blood talisman was no longer a burden at all. "Perhaps my handsomeness has moved the Blood Spirit Palace, so you just spared me from death?" Aye laughed, paused with the spear in his hand, and in an instant, a drop of blood splashed on his face from the tip of the spear, which made Aye look very good. A handsome face looked sinister. "And since there is no fear of life, then I will not be polite Jinyu City Lord, this is my meeting gift, please accept it." Aye let out a long laugh, and the blood stains on his face steamed up and wrapped around the spear. Then the spear escaped his hand and pierced the Supreme Throne on the stone steps like a bolt of lightning. The pursuers behind him were fierce, and both he and Zhou Mumu were exhausted. However, in the desperate situation, Aye still focused all his thoughts on the attack without considering his own survival. You are already dead, so how can you be afraid of death? This life-saving shot directly penetrated the defensive formation outside Fucheng. There was a crisp crackling sound, and a spherical shield shattered in the sky above Fucheng. In an instant, gold, silver and jewels fell like rain. The golden and jade formation that had protected the city for thousands of years was destroyed with one blow. But the power of the Blood Talisman Divine Spear remained undiminished and continued to fly towards the throne of the city lord. There were exclamations and wailings inside and outside the city. In many years, this was the first time that a foreign enemy had extended its tentacles to the throne. Before this, no one had ever been able to break through the defense line of the Golden Clothes Legion. No one believes that this shot can truly threaten the Lord of Jinyu City, but this shot means that the Golden Clothes Legion has neglected its duty, and it means that the Lord of Jinyu City will use manpower that does not need to be used. Boom The Blood Talisman Divine Gun exploded in mid-air, blood mist rolled, and three golden lights flickered in and out of the blood mist. It was a mess, but Ye Shuihe's shot to challenge the supreme leader in this world was intercepted. There was an exclamation from the gold-clad army: "Red Gold Guards" Among all the gold, red gold is the most respected. It is rumored that the Lord of Jinyu City has twelve personal guards with the highest status. Any one of them has the tyrannical strength comparable to the golden army. But to this day, this is the first time that people have witnessed red gold with their own eyes. Wei takes action. The three of them worked together to stop the Blood Talisman Spear, and the Chijin Guard truly lived up to its reputation. For a moment, the morale of Jinyu City was greatly boosted, and everyone rushed to rush forward, fearing that the credit for killing Ye Shuihe's master and slave would be shared by others, but everyone only felt a blur in front of their eyes, and the master and slave's figures flashed, directly crossing the long distance. distance, broke through the heavy siege, and appeared under the stone steps of Piao Miao Fucheng. It turns out that the main purpose of A Ye's shot just now was to break through the city's protective formation and create an open path for Zhou Mumu to cast spells. "Okay, the throne is right in front of you" Aye roared excitedly. Ten thousand stone steps seemed out of reach, but compared to the distance he had covered from the border to here in one day, it was insignificant. The meeting with the Lord of Jinyu City is just around the corner However, the next moment, there was a bright light above the clouds, and more Red Gold Guards appeared from the clouds, three, four In the shocked eyes of A Ye and Zhou Mumu, twelve Red Gold Guards gathered in succession to form Insurmountable barriers. The heavy breath of the Red Gold Guard made it difficult to breathe, and the ten thousand stone steps became extremely long again. Aye reluctantly stretched out his hand to retrieve the Blood Talisman Spear, looked up with a smile and asked: "Supreme, are you so timid to fight with me?" "Then I'll beat you until you have nowhere to hide." A Ye roared, and the spear turned red again. The precious blood talisman was blessed on the spear. The tip of the spear shone brightly, reflecting the vitality of A Ye's face, like a flashback. of return light. Zhou Mumu stood behind him silently. The diamond circle covered the land within a radius, forming an indestructible barrier. Thousands of troops outside the barrier could not cross it. And in the battlefield defined by Zhou Mumu, a battle that exceeded the limits instantly became intense. The bright red light surges endlessly, and with the support of the blood talisman, Aye is unstoppable "Sharman, you look very bad. Do you want to take a rest?" In the Eternal Tree, Zhan Ziye greeted with concern. Shaman smiled and shook her head. The woman looked pale, but she persisted in her practice. ¡°There are still a few issues that remain unclear.¡± Zhan Ziye hesitated and said, "Isn't this a hurry?" "Hee, you said that time is the most precious wealth." Facing Shaman¡¯s charming smile, Zhan Ziye suddenly feltInstead of resisting, he had no choice but to lower his head and turn his attention back to a drawing of spell analysis. It was an ancient secret method passed down by the Eternal Tree for tens of thousands of years. It was quite difficult to analyze. Both of them felt exhausted after thinking about it But Zhan Ziye always felt that Shaman's physical energy was depleted much faster than normal, especially on this day. Come on, Zhan Ziye simply watched her go from plump and moist to haggardcould it be said that her focus on academics was even greater than his own? Thinking that his master was so studious, Zhan Ziye couldn't help but smile with satisfaction. Especially the argument he had with Zhou Mumu in a tree hole not long ago made him feel that the peaceful time in front of him was precious. Zhou Mumu, for you, a disciple who was trained by the old antique on Kunlun Fairy Mountain, you cannot understand such an academic atmosphere, right? Zhan Ziye was enjoying himself, but he never noticed that Shaman's aura was rapidly weakening, and it had gone far beyond the normal state. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 59: The Takeover Hero "Speaking of which Mu Mu, I suddenly remembered something Wang Lu once said." "Which sentence?" "If a person is shameless, he will be invincible in the world." "Why do you think of this sentence?" "Because I found that a person as handsome as me was actually defeated at the hands of a shameless rat. Doesn't this just confirm Wang Lu's words? Hey, it seems that the Supreme Being of this world, the King of Gold and Jade, also He¡¯s just a villain who wins with more.¡± In Piaomiao Mansion City, the decisive battle under the stone steps has lasted for half a day. This battle was like a moth flying into a flame, but its cruelty far exceeded Jin Yuren's imagination. The twelve red gold guards of Jinyu City came out together, and they were under the Supreme Throne. No matter how they looked at it, Ye Shuihe's master and subordinates had no chance. But half a day later, the clouds above the Miao Miao Mansion burned like fire, and all the twelve red gold guards were injured. The white stone steps were broken from them. The battlefield was extremely tragic, but the two masters and slaves were still standing. Although he was at the end of his strength, Aye's strong fighting spirit was not extinguished. The spear in his hand was covered with bruises and was still pointed straight at the top of his head. "Although it's a pity that I couldn't defeat the Lord of Jinyu City with my own hands, looking at it from another perspective, I don't even bother to fight with such timid people. What's more, in today's battle, Jinyu City was driven straight into the throne by you and me. Now, his invincible reputation has been completely ruined. If I can take off his face, my death will be worth it." Zhou Mumu said: "The behemoth that everyone feared in the past revealed the truth because of external forces. I wonder how the other three parties will react when they find out?" After half a day of fierce fighting, the two of them actually had no energy to fight anymore, but they couldn't even see the face of the real master after all the hard work, which really made people feel unwilling, so they used their last strength to make a mockery. However, even after being insulted like this, the Lord of Jinyu City remained indifferent and sat on the clouds. There were only twelve red gold guards, who regained their energy and surrounded them. "Aye was already extremely annoyed with these twelve opponents who had been fighting for half a day. Especially when he thought that he was likely to die at the hands of these minions, he couldn't help but feel a sense of rage in his heart. Forget it, the killing move that I originally planned to give to the Lord of Jinyu City will be used on you. Then, another blood mist bloomed, but compared to the first time, the power of the blood talisman had become very small. Aye took a breath and barely squeezed out the second blood talisman, and then managed to adjust his power to normal. Although Aye didn't know where the overdrafted blood talisman came from, he knew that this overdraft behavior had come to an end. This miraculous raid was finally coming to an end. At the same time, the golden-coated legions who sensed the crisis began to make loud noises and gathered around. However, Zhou Mumusu held up her hand and flipped the Chaos Diamond Circle up and down. The space in the surrounding area was cut apart by her, and outsiders could no longer get close. . After completing this action, Zhou Mumu fell down silently. Her mana was exhausted, her soul was overdrawn, and the Kunlun secret medicine was exhausted in the previous half-day fierce battle. Now it is difficult for her to even maintain her own existence. The master's life-saving magic weapon was activated here, teleporting her out of this level. Before leaving, she took one last look at Aye, with endless encouragement in her eyes. "Aye, don't let me down." Although Aye never looked back, he felt the woman's gaze. "Haha, are you kidding me? How could a handsome guy like me disappoint a woman?But is it an illusion? Why do I seem to see Shaman? Sure enough, I'm stilla little worried about her?" Wiping away the trace of sourness from the corner of his eyes, Aye held the gun in both hands, roared out, and charged forward At the same time, in the Eternal Tree, Zhan Ziye finally solved the problem that had been bothering him for a long time. "Well, as long as the order of converting the five elements is changed in this way, the entire formation diagram will have no flaws Hey, I successfully refreshed my own record by deducing a three hundred and sixty-ring formation diagram in half a day. Yuanshen It seems to have become more condensed, and indeed God rewards hard work" After gently wiping the sweat from his forehead, Zhan Ziye finally had time to raise his head and saw Shaman's blood-drained face. Unknowingly, the woman had fallen asleep leaning against the wall. "" No matter how slow he was, Zhan Ziye could see how weak Shaman was at this moment. He was shocked and turned pale. He quickly stepped forward and put his hand on the woman's forehead. Using his inner vision, he saw the once lush green jade palace. It has turned into a withered color "What on earth did you do?" Zhan Ziye was shocked and angry. He quickly took out the secret medicine refined by his master from the mustard seed bag and gave five or six of them to Shaman. These secret medicines are gifts that he can only get as the chief of all magic. They are extremely valuable and even exceed the expected income of this fairy dream realm. But Zhan Ziye couldn¡¯t care less at this time. He couldn¡¯t just watch Shaman die, let alone watch his long-planned plan.failed After taking the elixir, Shaman woke up with a trace of blood on her face, but the color was so bright and unnatural. Zhan Ziye was heartbroken when he saw this. It was clear that Shaman had suffered a fundamental injury, and it could no longer be easily cured and restored by ordinary panaceas. "Charman Although I don't know whether you were poisoned, injured, or went crazy due to excessive practice, but you should know what your physical condition means. You are not a reckless person like Aye. You You always act rationally, how could you make such a mistake?¡± In response, Shaman just smiled softly: "I'm sorry." "I don't need you to be sorry," Zhan Ziye said with difficulty keeping calm: "If I can solve the problem, what's the point of our previous efforts? In this battle of five spirits, the weakest one is actually the Eternal Tree, let alone peace. Compared to Jinyu City and Raging Flame Valley, we are actually not as good as Duan Cangshan. Duan Cangshan has Wang Lu and that Lan is even more talented. What about us? We have nothing to make up for our shortcomings in strength. I stayed up all night. You have put a lot of effort into planning, and now you are only a few steps away from success. Please don¡¯t let yourself go at this time, okay?¡± "¡­¡­sorry." Facing Shaman¡¯s apologetic expression, Zhan Ziye was filled with anger and had no way to vent it. He wanted to curse several times, but it was stuck in his throat. "We have a chance of winning." After a long silence, Zhan Ziye barely suppressed the excitement in his heart and spoke in a deep voice. "I have said this to you more than once before. Although it seems that our strength is the weakest, we actually have the strongest potential. I know you may not agree with it, and you don't understand the meaning of my special training for you during this period! Where is it? As the Holy Leaf of the Eternal Tree, you inherit the pure power of wood. You are good at nourishing and growing, but not good at killing and fighting. No matter how you practice, the I Ching cleanses the marrow, and this deep-rooted characteristic cannot be Change. Not to mention asking me to assist you, even if we invite the elders of my sect, it will be difficult to train you into a qualified warrior in just a few days." Zhan Ziye said with a bitter smile: "But when have I ever lied to you? I said there was a chance of winning, and I was definitely not lying." Shaman tilted her head curiously and asked softly: "Oh?" Zhan Ziye said: "Shaman, in your opinion, who is the strongest creature in this world?" Shaman responded in a weak voice: "The Lord of Jinyu City is the supreme being in this world, and his power far exceeds that of others. This matter is known to all women and children" "Wrong, you are all wrong." Zhan Ziye shook his head in a funny way, "Everyone knows ithow can women and children take their opinions seriously? The Lord of Jinyu City may indeed be far more powerful than others, but to say that he is the strongest in this world Sha Man, you shouldn't have been unaware, but it's a pity that you couldn't see the real treasure buried beside you because of your blindness. Shaman looked suspicious. Although she had regained her vitality under the influence of the elixir, she was still extremely weak and her thinking had become extremely slow. Fortunately, Zhan Ziye didn't really expect her to give the answer. He asked and answered himself: "The most powerful creature in this world is the Eternal Tree This sacred tree with a lifespan of tens of thousands of years stands tall and supports the sky and the earth. When a world rises and falls, a thick branch can support a city, and billions of creatures can thrive in the tree. Who in this world can compete with this kind of existence? How can the Lord of Jinyu City be stronger than the Eternal Tree? ?¡± Zhan Ziye said: "It's a pity that the Eternal Tree is transcendent and does not have independent wisdom. Although it is powerful, it cannot be used by anyone. As a holy leaf, you can call the wind and rain within the reach of the tree's shade, but I can't borrow more power Huh, what a huge waste. You residents of the Eternal Tree regard this sacred tree as a sacred object and have worshiped it for generations and dare not desecrate it, but can't I see the value it contains? You are the Holy Leaf and the ruler recognized by the Eternal Tree. As long as you slightly improve your skills and add a bit of ambition and boldness, you can completely control this sacred tree with your own hands." "Controlthe Eternal Tree?" Even though Shaman was extremely weak at this time, her eyes widened in shock at Zhan Ziye's bold guess. "The eternal treeis it beyond the reach of human beings? This sacred tree has lush leaves that cover the sky and the sun, and it contains billions of living beings. Even if I respect it as a holy leaf, if I sneak my soul into the heart of the tree, I will still be overwhelmed by its hugeness. Shocking, it is impossible to control such a creature." Zhan Ziye sighed: "Of course you can't do it alone, but there is me. What I am best at is calculation and the control of power. As long as you have my cooperation, it is not difficult to initially control the Eternal Tree. I have deduced it successively After dozens of times, you will never go wrong. As long as you persist in practicing the techniques I teach you and achieve a better fit with the Eternal Tree in the future, I will be sure to make the Eternal Tree rise from the ground and incarnate in this world. A weapon of war that no one can match, let alone Jinyu City, even Junior Brother Wang Lu will be defeated So, Charman, please cherish the short and precious time of peace now, and wait until others are desperately trying to tear it up for you. When I have enough space, I can practice my skills with peace of mind, and then take advantage of them.?Five Spirit Blood Crown, become the supreme in this world You can do whatever you want. " Shaman listened blankly, and then sighed for a long time. "Ziye, you have never told me about this." Zhan Ziye said proudly: "If you believe me, why should I say more? If you don't believe me, why should I say more?" ¡° Having said that, deep down in Zhan Ziye¡¯s heart, he just wanted to surprise Shaman one day. He really wanted to see Sharman¡¯s surprised and admiring eyes when the Eternal Tree rose from the ground. "It's a pity that things went against expectations. Shaman shook her head gently: "It's a pity that I can't witness that miracle with my own eyes." While speaking, the woman's figure suddenly became a little transparent. "I don't have much time, so I have to say something" Shaman stood up and gently put her hand on Zhan Ziye's cheek, "Thank you for taking care of me during this time." "If Aye and I hadn't met first, maybe I would have really fallen in love with you, but it's a pity" While Zhan Ziye was astonished, the woman gently kissed him on the cheek. "One last thing to ask of you, please help me take care of my two children, okay?" Zhan Ziye was so shocked that before he could reply, Shaman's figure disappeared without a trace. It¡¯s as if it never existed. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 60: The Beginning of the Final Battle "Brother Ziye, please forgive me and accept the change." The eternal tree, the residence of the holy leaf, Wang Lu¡¯s words are serious and thoughtful. In front of him, Zhan Ziye looked haggard, like a walking corpse. "How should I put it? Although Shaman left you, she at least left her child with you." As Wang Lu said this, he felt that this was less of a comfort line and more of a sarcastic line, but he thought It was already very difficult for him to hold back his laughter at the behavior of these idiots. However, considering the situation he will face next, Wang Lu still needs to rely on the strength of this good-for-nothing dead house, so he has no choice but to continue to do his best to comfort him. "And you might as well look at it from another angle. Sharman, the master, is dead, but you as a servant can survive. This is simply a miracle. Before Sharman left, she passed the position of Holy Leaf to her eldest son to maintain the existence of [Holy Leaf] Constantly, considering that the new owner of the Eternal Tree is young, you have been appointed as the regent, and you will oversee the affairs of the Eternal Tree as a servant. Currently, you are the actual controller of the Eternal Tree, and the billions of creatures in the tree are under your control. Shaman was born. The fairies in the forest regard you as their absolute leader and they can be picked by you The three great pleasures in life are to get promoted, get rich and die, and your wife will die. Once you are here together, what more can I ask for?" Seeing that Zhan Ziye was indifferent to this sincere relief, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that he was indeed the chief of the Wanfa Sect, and he was already immune to the topic of women Fortunately, that idiot Zhou Mumu was worried that Zhan Ziye would turn the Ye Shuihe King's head green She didn't even look at who the target was. He was the chief disciple of the Wanfa Sect. He inherited the glorious tradition of Wanfa and was doomed to live a lonely life. Yes, even if he goes to get his junior brother Hai Yunfan, he still can¡¯t get a woman. What¡¯s more, how inexperienced do you have to be to not see the deep bond between Aye and Shaman that cannot be severed? Two people may have incompatible personalities, or they may have flaws that are difficult to tolerate, but the deep love that is willing to sacrifice everything for each other is enough to offset everything. Would such a person cheat? That's as unrealistic as saying that Wang Wu found the integrity she had abandoned for many years on the roadside one day. Wang Lu¡¯s original proposal to unite with Xiang Liang and kill the alliance of Ye Shuihe Eternal Tree first was not a complete joke. At the same time, he put the focus of the four-party alliance on Xiang Liang because of the natural alliance between water and wood. In theory, there is no need to spend too much effort. It¡¯s a pity that these guys are more anxious than the other, and don¡¯t wait for anyone to explain. They are very self-righteous, and their behavior is very aggressive. They are like mad dogs in heat, and they are not under control at all. No matter how good a chess player encounters such a chess piece, he can only do nothing. The battle in Miao Miao City shocked the whole world. The violent King of Ye Shuihe and Saint Ye Shaman blew up the throne's heavenly steps, destroying more than half of the twelve red gold guards, and leaving the Golden Jade City in disgrace. It sounds like the results are brilliant, but the price is the exit of the two Lords of the Five Spirits and the water spirit Zhou Mumu. At the same time, it also causes a huge disaster Wang Lu actually guessed A Ye's intentions. Apart from the uncontrollable war excitement in his mind that was almost filled with muscles, his remaining wisdom made him think that this method could boost morale and make all parties share the same hatred of the enemy It has to be said that this simple wisdom is indeed useful under normal circumstances, but the current situation is complicated and abnormal, and the results of wishful thinking often backfire. While Wang Lu was constantly deducing the changes in the situation in his mind, he said to Zhan Ziye: "I heard that you had previously planned an amazing strategy of erecting a permanent tree on the earth. Once successful, you would be able to sweep across this world in an invincible hand. It's a pity that the Saint Ye Shaman didn¡¯t have time to cooperate. I¡¯m very interested in that strategy.¡± Zhan Ziye glanced at Wang Lu with an indifferent gaze: "So what if you are interested? Shaman is no longer here. "Sharman is not here, but she left her two children in your hands. Although they are young, they have inherited their parents' peerless qualifications. One was born with water and the other with wood. By our standards It seems that they are both at the level of Tianlinggen, and the eldest son inherits the position of Holy Leaf, and is naturally integrated with the Eternal Tree, and his qualifications are even better than that of his mother." Zhan Ziye waved his hand irritably and interrupted: "So what? It's too late. With Shaman's deep foundation, it will take me at least ten and a half days to help her sort out her physique and improve her skills. Not to mention these two children? They simply cannot afford this heavy responsibility.¡± Wang Lu suddenly stopped talking and tilted his head to look at Zhan Ziye. His scrutinizing gaze made Zhan Ziye extremely uncomfortable. "What's wrong?" "I just feel" Wang Lu said calmly, "You are like a horny fool now. You don't even have the ability to think normally. Fortunately, you are still the chief disciple of the Sect of Ten Thousand Laws. My reputation falls into your hands" But Zhan Ziye chuckled: "You came here just to provoke me with dirty words?" Wang Lu said: "No, I originally wanted to seek your support, but now Zhan Ziye has completely become a useless person. Your academic spirit has been completely overwhelmed by the joy of men and women, and is not worth mentioning." "Damn it, you kicked your nose and got it in your face" Zhan Ziye turned into thunder in half and reached out to grab her.He grabbed Wang Lu's collar, and Wang Lu surprisingly didn't resist with the Phaseless Sword, but just looked at him with a smile. "You really want to fight with me?" Zhan Ziye gritted his teeth, "I'm in a bad mood right now, so don't mess with me." Wang Lu laughed loudly: "It's rare for a disciple of Wanfa to say such a rogue line. Zhan Ziye, for the sake of our several friendships, let me remind you that the strategy of standing up to the Eternal Tree is not complete. It's not feasible. Even if Shaman is not here, there is still a way to control it and I shouldn't have to remind you of that method." Zhan Ziye frowned when he heard this. Is there any other way? To control the Eternal Tree, there must be a strong core to serve as a bridge. Before, he placed his hope on Sharman, but now who else can take over Sharman's position? After thinking about it, Zhan Ziye still couldn't figure it out. Looking at Wang Lu's expression, he was particularly irritated: "Don't show off. If you really have sincerity in the alliance, just say it." Wang Lu sneered, then his smile faded, and he said with a heavy face: "Actually, the method is very simple. Can't it be enough to use the power of the blood talisman to strengthen the current Saint Leaf?" "The power of the blood talisman?" While muttering to himself, Zhan Ziye finally vaguely guessed Wang Lu's method. His pupils shrank sharply and his breathing stagnated. "Yes, blood sacrifices are made to close relatives in exchange for powerful power. And doesn't the current Saint Ye have a top-level sacrifice with excellent qualifications? His biological brother has inherited the blood of the King of Ye Shuihe. If a blood sacrifice is made, a blood sacrifice The talisman is probably worth more than ten ordinary blood talismans, which is enough to evolve the current holy leaf to a state where it can be used Although it is so crudely strengthened, it will probably be useless after one use, but the eternal tree only needs it. One move is enough to suppress all powerful enemies" "Fuck you" Before Wang Lu could finish speaking, all the power of Zhan Ziye's thunder exploded, sending him flying backwards and hitting the tree wall hard. Although Zhan Ziye¡¯s offensive was strong, Wang Lu quietly used his phaseless sword energy to neutralize them all without any injuries. He stretched out his hand to smooth the folds of his clothes and said calmly: "Do you think I'm inhumane? Then I might as well tell you something. After hearing it, you can judge my humanity." After saying that, he pulled up a wooden stool and sat down. The first words he spoke shocked Zhan Ziye, and his anger gradually calmed down. "Qionghua is out of the mountain." No matter what kind of analysis and judgment people make about the situation of the Five Spirits' struggle for hegemony, Qionghua's Shengjing team is the most dazzling part of it. Zhan Ziye determined that the final opponent in this level would be Wang Lu, which fully affirmed his ability to take advantage of the situation and survive. However, his biggest enemy must be Qiong Hua, because in this level, she is far more powerful. Beyond his peers. But from the beginning of the war to the present, Qionghua has remained silent and has been firmly suppressed by Jinyu City Lord. Only second-tier members such as Jiang Liu and Wang Yue were sent to intervene. But the second line is still the second line. It was quickly divided and cannibalized by several forces. The Shengjing team was weakened little by little. Today, almost only Qionghua is left. From a tactical point of view, Qionghua's use of the team was undoubtedly a failure. Not only did it fail to work, causing sacrifices in vain, but it also caused her to be permanently imprisoned by the Lord of Jinyu City. If we didn't know that this was the strongest person among his peers in the Shengjing Immortal Sect and even the entire Kyushu Immortal World, this would be simply a teasing act Therefore, although no one could guess her plan, everyone firmly believed that Qiong Hua would take action sooner or later. And as she takes action, the situation in this world will surely undergo major changes. Now, Qionghua has finally changed the situation in this world in a manner beyond everyone's expectations. "Senior Brother Ziye, guess how Qionghua came out of the mountain?" Then, without waiting for Zhan Ziye to answer, Wang Lu asked and answered his own question: "She killed the Lord of Jinyu City and usurped the throne. Now she is both the Lord and the blood spirit. The two combined into one, she is already the strongest creature in this world By the way, After Zhou Mumu left the scene, the power of the Blood Spirit was recovered, and part of it was returned to the Blood Spirit Palace, while the other part was kept in the hands of Qiong Hua. Now she has the power of three people and is invincible. " "" Zhan Ziye was shocked and speechless. "Speaking of it, her target was the Lord of Jinyu City from the very beginning. And the Supreme King was born with a keen spiritual sense and noticed Qionghua's natural murderous intention, so he imprisoned Qionghua as soon as she appeared. . He used the blood talisman in his hand to build the Senluo Palace. He is the supreme king of this world and his methods are amazing. Qionghua cannot escape even with the golden elixir realm Speaking of which, you might as well guess again, the blood talisman requires a blood sacrifice to a close relative, the Lord of the Golden Jade City. Who is the one who made the blood sacrifice?" Zhan Ziye's thoughts changed rapidly and he asked: "Chijin Guard?" "Yes, it seems that Senior Brother Ziye has finally recovered his thinking ability The so-called Red Gold Guards are actually the descendants of the Lord of Jinyu City. He sacrificed the blood of his twelve children and turned them into blood talismans to seal Qionghua unable to move. This is because he is not sure that he can kill Qiong Hua, otherwise he would not care about the fight for the Five Spirit Blood Crown.Because Jinyu City is the overlord of this world, the other four parties do not really threaten its strength and confidence. But Qionghua is a fatal threat right in front of him. " Wang Lu said and shook his head: "It's a pity that the Lord of Jinyu City was not really cruel, because the blood sacrifice was his own heir, so he made slight adjustments in the ceremony so that the Red Gold Guard could freely transform between the blood talisman and the human form. He only waited for the crisis in this world to recall the Twelve Red Gold Guards. Unfortunately, although this gap showed his superb magic skills, it also laid the foundation for his defeat Faced with the provocation of the King of Ye Shuihe, he, as the King of Ye Shuihe, had to wait for the crisis to pass. The dignity of the Supreme King made him unable to sit back and watch, so he boldly used the power of the Red Gold Guards to extract the blood talisman from the Senluo Palace. At the same time, he stepped in to replace the blood talisman and suppressed the Senluo Palace. This was originally a cautious move, but it hit Qiong. Hua Xiahuai. When the blood talisman was taken away and Senluo Palace relaxed a little, she broke through and beheaded Jinyu City Lord when he was caught off guard. The process was so smooth that Jinyu City Lord just seemed to come to him. " After saying that, Wang Lu had a smile of admiration on his face, "So, Senior Brother Ziye, do you understand what kind of opponent we are facing? Senior Sister Qionghua has been showing weakness from the beginning, so that we can Forging an alliance and forcing Jin Yucheng, the overlord of this world, to breathe hard. When both sides suffer losses, she will take advantage of the situation and harvest the biggest fruit She is worthy of being the chief of Shengjing. Her strength and calculations are so wonderful that people are speechless. " "Facing such an opponent, Senior Brother Ziye, do you think we have any qualifications to retain our strength? Before Zhan Ziye could think too much, Wang Lu threw out a new weight. "Consider this question carefully, Senior Brother ZiyeSenior Sister Qionghua, why did you target the Lord of Jinyu City with murderous intent from the beginning? No matter how brilliant her plan is later, she cannot explain this contradictory question from the very beginning. What's the point of her going through so much trouble to kill a strong man who could have become an ally?" Wang Lu said, his expression becoming more serious. "Currently, there is only one answer I can think of. While the rest of us are still targeting the Five Spirit Blood Crown, Senior Sister Qionghua has already set her sights on the whole world. What she wants is this world." "So, if you continue to be so benevolent as a woman, those two children will inevitably die, and their death will be meaningless. The country that their parents risked their lives to protect will all fall into the hands of others Senior Brother Ziye, Although they are young, they have inherited their noble status, and along with their status are obligations, the obligation to protect everything in this country." "I believe that even if they are here, they will not object to my opinion. After all, they are that person's children and are born heroes." As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, two immature but decisive voices sounded in unison outside the tree hole. "That's right, we are the descendants of the King of Yeshui River, and we must never be cowards." Hearing these two voices, Wang Lu finally smiled with satisfaction, but in front of him, Zhan Ziye was no longer angry. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 61: I have a winning chance Half an hour later, outside the Eternal Tree, Master Wang Lu flew into the sky from the two men with their swords, and flew towards the Raging Flame Valley. "We're just leaving like this?" When leaving the Eternal Tree, Lan felt very confused. Wang Lu asked funnyly: "What else can I do if I don't leave? Do you want to stay and give birth to his child?" Originally meant as a joke, Lan thought about it seriously and asked after a while: "Why should I give him a child?" Wang Lu continued to tease: "In order to give you Duan Cangshan an heir, you can't win the Five Spirit Blood Crown, but let Duan Cangshan have no descendants." Lan said: "Why him?" "Because Zhan Ziye is an excellent breed, the key is that he can complement you. His only specialty is his high IQ, and your biggest flaw is your low IQ." "I see." Lan accepted Wang Lu's statement with some difficulty, "Then, do you want me to turn back now?" "¡­¡­never mind." Wang Lu sighed and lamented that teasing smart people is indeed fun, but teasing a disabled person like Lan is no fun at all. Then he kept silent. There are reasons for leaving the Eternal Tree. Zhan Ziye and his Eternal Tree strategy are indeed a necessary part, but how easy is it to convince him to implement it in detail? Shaman's entrustment to Gu before her death was a life-and-death hurdle, and it was almost impossible for Zhan Ziye to overcome it given her temperament. Because the most difficult thing for the dead people of the Wanfa Immortal Sect is to overcome the love barrier. They are not in heat, but once they are in heat, they are often out of control. In the past, there was a senior Wanfa who took her to the endless sea just to win a beauty's smile. , watching a strange beast from the ancient times called "Golden Phoenix Fish", but the beast attacked, and both of them died The disciples of Wanfa Xianmen have always been indifferent to others, and are indifferent to worldly things. But when the situation comes, Their IQ will deteriorate sharply to the point where they are not even as good as the Imperial Army. Now, Zhan Ziye is probably in estrus without even knowing it. Shaman is a fairy from the forest in the Eternal Tree. She has a beautiful appearance and a charming figure. She has natural charm and is extremely attractive to the opposite sex. In addition, she is talented and intelligent. Zhan Ziye will inevitably fall in love with her for a long time. Of course, with the self-control of his chief disciple, he would not commit the despicable act of getting married to a bad person. The little ambiguity with Shaman before was really unknowing. If he noticed the change in his mentality, he would naturally know how to restrain himself. ,pity¡­¡­ It's a pity that Shaman is dead. I'm afraid Zhan Ziye will never find out that he has fallen in love with someone unknowingly, but the influence of the word "love" will remain. I'm afraid Zhan Ziye will see those two children. As important as your own life. How easy is it to convince him to sacrifice those two people with blood? After a confrontation in the Eternal Tree, Wang Lu successfully left Zhan Ziye speechless, but he knew very well that the other party was unwilling to admit it, so he added weight to let the two children hear the conversation and choose their own future. . However, there is only so much he can do. The last step is to take risks. Inciting the boy scouts is not a good idea after all, especially Zhan Ziye will be angered. If Wang Lu stays any longer, let alone with Zhan Ziye If you form an alliance, you will probably face an all-out attack from the opponent immediately. But now Wang Lu is retreating to advance, leaving Zhan Ziye to face two children with fierce fighting spirit alone. With Zhan Ziye's ability, it may not be easy to coax the children However, how effective this move can be, It was difficult for Wang Lu to say for sure. Whether the Eternal Tree will be able to rise up in time to block Qionghua on the battlefield is completely unknown. "The Eternal Tree is just the last and helpless choice. Before that, it's up to me and Senior Brother Xiang Liang to support the situation It's really difficult." Less than half a day later, Master Wang Lu finally entered the realm of Raging Flame Valley. The volcano in the center of the Raging Flame Valley is roaring angrily, and the lava is surging. It flows downward from the valley path washed out by millions of years. The lava is bright red, like a warrior bathing in blood. Angry Flame Valley has fallen into an extremely unfavorable situation. Not long ago, the King of Ye Shuihe rushed thousands of miles to attack the Jinyu capital. Although the Lord of Jinyu City was disgraced and all twelve red gold guards were destroyed in the final blow, this legendary attack also released A terrifying opponent emerges: Fairy Qionghua. After Fairy Qionghua came out of the mountain, she only did two things. One was to suppress the entire Jinyu City. As the new city lord, she controlled all the branch city lords, thereby indirectly controlling the entire country, and her methods were more domineering than her predecessor. The second thing was that she personally came forward and led the Golden Jade Legion to face the Raging Flame Army. Within half a day, she defeated the incoming barbarians and cleared away the foreign enemies. In the Valley of Raging Flames, soldiers and generals are lost, and even their muscles and bones are injured. In particular, Qionghua's monstrous power on the battlefield directly defeated the immortal morale that the barbarians were proud of. Those warriors who regarded death as glory did not dare to fight against him, and the battle line retreated directly to the Raging Flame Valley. Fortunately, after these two things were done, Qionghua temporarily stopped her steps. Because Xiang Liang rushed back in time. This chief of Junhuangshan is the most important person in this world right now.As a master who had the capital to confront Qiong Hua, Wang Lu had previously worked hard to win Xiang Liang's friendship for his irreplaceable power. And Xiang Liang did not disappoint. After he returned to the Valley of Raging Flames, he directly found the King of Raging Flames and used strong methods to seize the command of the Raging Flame Guards. Then he rushed to the battlefield and fought fiercely with Qiong Hua's Golden Jade Legion. All day long, after suffering heavy casualties, they finally succeeded in blocking Qionghua. The only pity is that the casualties were indeed too heavy. "Senior Brother Xiang Liang, you really should be treated with admiration after three days apart." At the frontline military camp in Raging Flame Valley, Wang Lu looked at the wounded on the hospital bed who were wrapped like rice dumplings with an expression that he couldn't bear to look at. "I didn't expect that it had only been three days since I had a confrontation with Qiong Hua and the price would be so heavy." "Hmm" The rice dumpling on the hospital bed trembled and made a hoarse gurgling sound. The voice was full of pain. It was obvious that the severity of the injury was difficult to suppress. Wang Lu was shocked when he saw it. He knew Xiang Liang's ability. In that valley ambush, more than a dozen people from Shengjing attacked him with force, but he completed a "hundred-man kill". Xiang Liang The tyranny is evident. But Qiong Hua actually ended up like this. At this time, the breath of the person on the hospital bed was weak and almost non-existent. He was really only half a step away from the dead. How could he still have the slightest prestige of the chief of Junhuang Mountain Qiong Hua, Qiong Hua Hua, you, the veteran Jindan, came here specifically to kill young people, right? Looking at Xiang Liang who was in agony on the hospital bed, Wang Lu sighed: "That's all, using the realm of virtual elixir to compete with the golden elixir Qionghua. Senior Brother Xiang Liang, it's not bad for you to be able to do this. Leave it to me next. After all, we are in the alliance." The promoter, you can¡¯t just talk in vain, right? Otherwise, you will probably have to marry a little lolita as your wife, she really doesn¡¯t have the same aesthetics as me.¡± Just as Wang Lu finished his emotion and turned around to leave the ward, a weak voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "What does little loli mean?" Turning around, Xiang Liang¡¯s pale face was right in front of him. After not seeing each other for three days, Xiang Liang is still the chief of Junhuang Mountain with a stern expression and sword-like eyes. The only difference is that his breath is much weaker. But looking at Xiang Liang's upright figure and the sharpness of his eyes, any People should also know how foolish it is to underestimate him. Even if he is weak, Chief Junhuangshan still has strong explosive power. Qionghua was forced to retreat by Xiang Liang at that time, maybe he was also frightened by this But the issue Wang Lu is more concerned about at this time is "Well, I heard someone said that this is your tent, and who is that person on the bed?" Xiang Liang glanced at the rice dumplings, and then replied in a deep voice: "The warrior who made the first contribution in the decisive battle. The medical conditions in Raging Flame Valley are limited, and my elixirs have been used up in the battle. All I can do is to provide him with the best medicine possible." environment, but it seems that it won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°¡­I see, it seems that watching too many romantic dramas recently will indeed affect your IQ.¡± Wang Lu smiled helplessly. And Xiang Liang is still obsessed with the original question: "What does little loli mean?" "It's nothing, it's not a problem that needs to be concerned about now. Senior Brother Xiang Liang, how did you feel about your battle with Senior Sister Qionghua?" Xiang Liang said seriously: "Invincible in this world. I relied on Junhuangshan's general-soldier skills and gathered the strength of a thousand Raging Flame Guards to one person to barely fight against them. However, after the first battle, more than half of the Raging Flame Guards were lost. I He was also seriously injured and will hardly be able to fight again in a short time." "Is Qionghua injured?" "There are only minor injuries. Although the mana loss is large, she is in the golden elixir realm, and one or two days will be enough to recover." Wang Lu couldn't help but overturn his original plan and plan a new strategy. During the silence, Xiang Liang suddenly asked: "What is my kind of aesthetics?" "Damn it, Senior Brother Xiang Liang, do you want to switch jobs to Wanfa? You are so curious that you have to ask about all the insignificant details?" Xiang Liang said: "Really? Then let me change the question: How are you going to fight Qionghua?" "This question is a bit too sharp, let me think twice." Wang Lu was thinking as he talked But frankly speaking, he really didn't have a good idea. In the original plan, Xiang Liang had to hold Qiong Hua at least several times longer before he could confidently take over and deal with Qiong Hua, until Zhan Ziye finally broke through the relationship and activated the Eternal Tree. But now Xiang Liang has no power to fight anymore, the entire planning chain is completely interrupted, and it is not easy for him to continue to the next link While he was thinking hard, suddenly there was a tremor on the ground. Xiang Liang's face moved, and he leaned down and put his ear to the ground. After a while, he spoke softly. "Qionghua is here." Wang Lu could only smile bitterly. Senior Sister Qionghua is really powerful. In addition to her tyrannical strength that surpasses everyone, her ability to plan and plan is alsoAbove the level, he simply calculated his side's weak period, and struck with strength at the most inappropriate time. "Well" Xiang Liang stood up, looked at Wang Lu, and then nodded, "The next step is up to you, Junior Brother Wang Lu." At this moment, Wang Lu finally had an idea. With a smile on his face, he stepped out of Xiang Liang's tent. "Don't worry, Qionghua, I already have a solution." As he spoke, he clenched the mustard bag tightly. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 62: Look at my throw of heaven and earth! Outside the camp, Fairy Qionghua approached slowly, but although her pace was slow, every step caused the mountains to shake and the ground to tremble, and the powerful magic power spread out unscrupulously, shrouding the sky like thick dark clouds over the camp, making it difficult for people to breathe. . At this time, Qionghua was still far away from the Raging Flame Valley army and had not even really appeared, but her momentum alone had frightened the Raging Flame Valley barbarians to the point where they could not sit still. The fearless soldiers showed fear in their eyes. Although the army did not collapse, their fighting spirit had completely collapsed. In this battle, Qionghua single-handedly pushed the Raging Flame Valley into a desperate situation without the need for a single soldier. Wang Lu had to lament that the strength of the chief Shengjing leader was far beyond that of others in this world. Not to mention that the difference between the realms of Jindan and Xudan was as big as heaven. Even among the chief disciples who were also Jindan masters, Qiong Hua is also undoubtedly the strongest. In terms of actual combat, Lei Zhen, the tiger king who was unparalleled in Yuntai Mountain at the time, may not be able to defeat Qiong Hua, who is now at the lower level of the golden elixir. Even if he adds spiritual beasts, We can only barely fight to a draw. "It's really hard to talk about the chances of winning against such a person head-on. No matter how powerful Wang Lu's phaseless sword is, he can't beat Qiong Hua just by a level difference. So he has no intention of confronting the opponent head-on. After walking out of the camp, Wang Lu checked the contents of the mustard seed bag again, and then ran his magic power several times to adjust the state to the best. After confirming that it was correct, his Xiangless Immortal Heart suddenly changed, and a bright light appeared on his face. A smile as bright as the sun. The change was so fast that several barbarian soldiers outside the camp who were trembling under the pressure of Qionghua involuntarily rubbed their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. But after a moment, they suddenly felt warm in their hearts, and the invisible pressure in the air gradually lightened. , the feeling is like the spring breeze blowing on the face, and the source of the spring breeze is Wang Lu with a bright smile. If Qionghua, which is far away in the mountains, is like the severe cold that envelopes the world in the depth of winter, Wang Lu at this time is like a heater close at hand. He also walked slowly, facing Qiong Hua from a distance. When he walked out of the camp, the snow behind him had melted. It¡¯s not a deliberate attack, it¡¯s just the aftermath of the Wuxiang Immortal Heart running at full strength. Although he had no intention of confronting Qiong Hua head-on, Wang Lu still used all his abilities to face this unprecedentedly powerful enemy. As soon as his skill was revealed, Xiang Liang in the tent turned his head in surprise. The powerful Wuxiang Immortal Heart realm has gone far beyond the scope of the virtual elixir. With such accumulation, others should have tried to break through the golden elixir, but Wang Lu has always been able to keep his composure. "It's a pity that no matter how powerful the virtual elixir is, it's just a virtual elixir. It's just a leap to challenge other real Jin elixirs. But as the chief of Shengjing, Qionghua's accumulation before the breakthrough is extremely profound." If he can't pass the golden elixir level, he has no chance, but if the virtual elixir reaches the golden elixir level Thinking of this, Xiang Liang suddenly felt a flash of inspiration in his mind. Although he was indifferent to the world, he was an unparalleled genius in practice. He suddenly thought of a possibility, but he shook his head and dismissed it. A sudden breakthrough? This is the golden elixir of achievement. Even if Wang Lu has accumulated enough knowledge and has amazing spiritual root qualifications, there will be no bottleneck when breaking through But after the breakthrough, it will take a while to suppress the golden elixir and stabilize his cultivation. During this period, he cannot use his magic power freely. , unable to fight with others at all. If Wang Lu wanted to break through before the battle, he should have chosen earlier. There is no chance now. "But Wang Lu always does things unexpectedly Let's take this opportunity to see what he is planning to do to stop Qiong Hua. After thinking about it, Wang Lu and Qiong Hua finally met. The two were walking towards each other. When they met, Qiong Hua happened to be walking to the top of the mountain. She was looking down at her with a hint of curiosity in her eyes, while Wang Lu stood at the foot of the mountain, facing each other with his back, his smile unchanged. When we met for the first time in this fairyland, the momentum was vaguely different. "Sister Qionghua, long time no see." Qionghua smiled slightly: "It's been a long time indeed." As the chief of Shengjing, Qionghua is always so calm and polite. However, be polite first and then use force. Only when she actually takes action will people know what sharp means are hidden behind the polite smile. After a brief exchange of greetings, Wang Lu went straight to the point: "Senior Sister Qionghua, I want to make a deal with you." Qionghua nodded: "I would like to hear the details." "In this battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown, Senior Sister Qionghua is far more powerful than her peers. Now she is sure of victory. Even if we join forces and form an alliance, it will be difficult for us to fight against you." After hearing this, Qiong Hua was quite surprised. Whether it was the intelligence of the division or her understanding of Wang Lu, he was the type who would never admit defeat. He would fight to the end and seize the last chance to try to make a comeback. Now you actually say such words? ¡°Probably, it¡¯s laying the groundwork for the real lines Sure enough, after Wang Lu finished speaking, the conversation changed: "However, this is just a game after all. So what if we win? Shengjing Xianmen is number one in the nine states, and there is no shortage of such achievements to consolidate its reputation., but this level has special meaning to me, so I want to make a deal with my senior sister. " With that said, Wang Lu took out a golden seal from the mustard bag. Qionghua¡¯s wonderful eyes widened and she looked at the seal in Wang Lu¡¯s hand with some disbelief: ¡°Xuantian Golden Seal?¡± Wang Lu smiled and said: "That's right, you can only exchange for the Xuantian Golden Seal by investing more than 10 million spiritual stones in the Xuantian Pavilion. You can use it for overdraft consumption with a large limit, and enjoy Xuantian Pavilion's high-level VIP treatment and various conveniences. Its authority is second only to Xuantian." The Black Seal currently distributes no more than 3,000 in the Jiuzhou Continent. As long as Senior Sister Qionghua is willing to let me win this game, I am willing to hand over this Xuantian Golden Seal." Qiong Hua was even more surprised: "Junior brother Wang Lu, you, what are you?" After a pause, as if trying to find the words, Qiong Hua asked softly and tentatively, "Are you paying a bribe?" Wang Lu laughed and said, "Sister Qionghua doesn't know something. This is definitely not a bribe, but a political donation that complies with the law and is aboveboard. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it." "" Qionghua felt that he didn't understand something. "Oh, I know that Senior Sister Qionghua, as the chief of Shengjing, will never worry about resources. As long as the cultivation is needed, not to mention the Xuantian Golden Seal, more precious resources will be given by the master. But the gifts from the master are mine. It seems to be just dead money, because no matter how precious it is, it will be exposed to the sun. From application to approval to use, every move will be known, and it is also subject to the budget of the sect. I know that Senior Sister Qionghua acts openly and openly. It¡¯s a human thing. But everyone needs privacy. There will always be expenses that don¡¯t need to be known to everyone. This Xuantian Golden Seal is worth more than ten million, and it is a living money. No matter how you use it, senior sister, you can use it as you wish. . Now that Senior Sister Qionghua has become a real person in Jindan, it is time to gradually break away from the shackles of the sect and start a new career. I think tens of millions of spiritual stones will definitely help you in your next step." Not only is it valuable? Tens of millions of spiritual stones, many elders of the five super-grade sects may not have such a net worth. Wang Lu was able to have such a huge sum of money. It was also thanks to the fact that he made a fortune from a few big gambles and wisely invested the windfall in the development of his sects. Over the years, the scale of the industry has grown by leaps and bounds, and dividends have increased year by year. In terms of wealth alone, Wang Lu's wealth has far surpassed that of many elders. Although Qiong Hua is the chief disciple, his unfettered living money at his disposal is nothing more than millions. Spiritual stone. "" Looking at the shining golden seal in Wang Lu's hand, Qiong Hua, who has always been used to controlling the overall situation and suppressing everything since his debut, finally felt that he was somewhat unable to control the situation. Wang Luwhat do you want to do? Wang Lu, on the other hand, struck while the iron was hot: "And only you and I know about this matter, and there is absolutely no risk. Even if the master is held accountable afterwards, senior sister, you can easily shirk it. After all, I have a small reputation in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and I am used to To create a miraculous victory, it is not surprising that Senior Sister Qionghua failed in my hands once in a while, even two saints from the Western Yi Continent lost their lives in my hands." "Oh, I know that a golden seal alone is not enough to express my sincerity, so I will add one more. If senior sister is willing to help me in this situation, I promise to owe you a favor, which will be valid forever. My favor, Wang Lu, Seriously speaking, the value is higher than this Xuantian Golden Seal, because now it seems to be just a promise from a monk at the peak of Xudan, but in the future when my Yuanying becomes a god, the value of a favor will be inestimable. " "enough." Qionghua interrupted lightly. "That's enough, there's no need to say any more. Junior Brother Wang Lu, I've seen your ability to surprise people, and the joke just now was indeed very funny, but I'm not here to listen to your jokes. Show your true ability. . Wang Lu sighed, played with the golden seal in his hand and said: "I am very serious, but senior sister you only think I am joking. It is really regrettable. Don't you really think about it?" Qionghua shook his head helplessly, and then a blue long sword emerged from its sheath. "If you keep talking, it will only make me look down on you." Wang Lu was silent for a while, then quietly put away the Xuantian Golden Seal, and the smile on his face sank little by little. "Okay, Senior Sister Qionghua, since you are unwilling to accept my sincere deal, then we can only meet each other in war. But before the war begins, I want to ask you one more thing." Qionghua was incredibly patient and didn¡¯t mind Wang Lu talking too much. He nodded and said, ¡°Please speak.¡± "Senior sister, do you mind if I bully the younger ones?" Qionghua smiled and said nothing, and just moved the azure blue fairy sword in his hand forward. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Wang Lu said with a smile: "Okay, since senior sister is so generous, I won't be polite I will introduce you to a friend who I met when I was exploring the Xiyi Continent. For some reasons, he came to Kyushu with me" ¡°As he spoke, Wang Lu took out a gray ball from the mustard bag, then smashed it violently, and a puff of gray smoke rose up. "His name is Faceless." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 63: I don¡¯t want face anymore Almost as soon as the gray smoke rose into the sky, Qiong Hua moved. The azure blue fairy sword [Fairy Dew] in her hand swung down with all her strength like the beginning of the world, and she showed no mercy when she struck out. The powerful spirit made Fairy Qionghua aware of the crisis immediately. Although the faint gray smoke contained weak energy, it carried terrifying magic power that was enough to move her, as if it was an ancient demon escaping from the seal. Although the head is weak, it has an overwhelming advantage in realm. Qiong Hua is the most powerful among the five chiefs, but after all, the chiefs are still just disciples, and there are countless strong men on the Kyushu continent who are better than them. Therefore, Qionghua never overestimates her abilities. When she needs to fight for her life with all her strength, she will never have any reservations. However, halfway through the swing of the Immortal Dew Sword, Qiong Hua's eyes suddenly blurred, and the weight of the Immortal Sword in his hand suddenly changed. There was no real feeling when the sword fell. Knowing something was wrong, she immediately shut down her five senses, her soul sank, and a golden elixir in the Jade Mansion began to spin, shining in all directions. The evil inner demon has invaded unknowingly, so fast that people can't react in time. Qiong Hua even suspected that Wang Lu's ridiculous bribery and lobbying just now was a cover for him to release the inner demon. As for Wang Lu's killing move, Qionghua did not dare to take it lightly, and immediately used the Shengjing Immortal Technique to secure Yuan Shen's Immortal Heart, and then tried to expel it. And Qiong Hua had just finished all this, when a burst of sharp laughter sounded in the Jade Mansion, and the demon who invaded the Jade Mansion was laughing and shouting crazily in a special language. Qiong Hua felt a chill in her heart. That language she had taken as an elective in Shengjing Immortal Sect: Common Language of the West Yi Continent, and the devil¡¯s lines were "Hahaha, accept the sanction of the Holy Light, heresy in the Far East" The madman of Xiyi Holy Light Sect Qionghua had already heard about the Kyushu Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's expedition to the Western Yi more than a year ago. At that time, she had important matters in Kyushu and did not cross the sea. However, there were many elite disciples from Shengjing who went to the Western Yi. I learned how powerful the local indigenous people are. The fanatics of the Holy Light Religion act radically, and many things are already possessed by the people of Kyushu, and these fanatics who shout to punish heretics are the lunatics among lunatics, the undoubted devil. The situation suddenly became tricky. Shengjing Immortal Law is the supreme law in Kyushu Continent. As the chief of Shengjing, Fairy Qionghua is confident that she can use restraint methods to face any demon in Kyushu. However, the demon in Xiyi Continent is not here. List. No one can say clearly whether Jiuzhou's evil-suppressing immortal method can restrain the Western Yi demon. "But Qionghua's heart is unmoved, so what if she can't find a way to restrain it? As the chief swordsman in Shengjing and the top swordsman among the monks of her generation, she has long been proficient in the ability to defeat all kinds of magic with one sword. What's more, the Immortal Dew Sword in his hand clarifies all things, and is best at suppressing evil and exorcising demons. Outside the Jade Mansion, gray smoke gradually enveloped the Jade Mansion, and soon the Jade Mansion was enveloped. The faceless man¡¯s laughter appeared and disappeared outside the Jade Mansion, like a ghost, and the gray smoke filled the air, turning the Jade Mansion into a magnificent place. It's like the underworld. But Qionghua firmly defends the Jade Mansion, and the Jade Mansion's golden elixir generates its own magic power to compete with Hui Yan. At this point, Qiong Hua was slightly relieved. She reacted a step faster after all, and extradited the Yuan Shen from the Zi Mansion to the Jade Mansion in time, and was protected by the Hunran Golden Pill. If the Yuan Shen was still hanging outside the Jade Mansion, Once you are fascinated by this gray smoke, everything will stop. But when I saw so many ghosts outside the Jade Mansion, I was secretly frightened. This devil's magical power was really amazing. Even though I, the noble Jindan Daoist, had his soul easily trapped in the Jade Mansion, I couldn't use all my magic power This demon is probably an unusual figure in Xiyi Continent. I don¡¯t know how Wang Lu brought him back to Kyushu and brought him as a trump card into the realm of fairy dreams. In terms of grade, he is probably above me. His only weakness is that he looks very weak. Although the gray smoke outside the Jade Mansion covers the sky and is mysterious and mysterious, it is not very strong. As long as you condense your magic power and break through to a certain location, the gray smoke can be dispersed. But as the mana disappeared, the gray smoke came back again. Seeing this, Qionghua immediately used the golden elixir to lead the Feijian Xianlu back into his body. In the Jade Mansion, the blue light flashed on the sword sacrificial platform. The fairy sword and fairy dew changed from reality to emptiness, flying from Qionghua's body into the Jade Mansion. As the fairy dew appeared, gray smoke was fierce outside the Jade Mansion. The ground moved back ten feet, and the atmosphere in the Jade Mansion became much clearer. This fairy sword that naturally exorcises evil is the nemesis of all demons, and now it seems that the demons of the West are no exception. Qiong Hua feels more at ease, and then uses his soul to transport the sword. A little blue light condensed into jade dew, flew out of the Jade Mansion, and landed in a place shrouded in gray smoke. In an instant, a green plant sprouted out of the ground, its branches stretched upwards with all its strength, and soon grew to a height of more than ten feet, with dense branches and leaves. Then hundreds of flowers bloomed, petals flying, and it finally opened up in the ghost realm shrouded in gray smoke. A piece of spring blossoms. The famous sword Immortal Dew is like the jade vase held by the Zen masters in the dream era. A little Immortal Dew can bring human flesh and bones to death. Although this flying sword is a sharp object, mainly for killing, in Qiong Hua's hands, it has the power of life and death. The power of reversal. Although the Death Domain of the Faceless Man is strong, it cannot stop the erection glowing from the Immortal Dew.Full of vitality. Qionghua continued to use his soul to control the Immortal Dew Sword. Little bits of sword light were like broken stars, lighting up around the Jade Mansion. Every bit of light was a lush and prosperous place. After a while, the surrounding area of ??Qionghua Jade Mansion was already an ocean of life. The gray smoke, symbolizing death, was forced back step by step. Qionghua¡¯s confidence is blocked. The next step is to work steadily and consolidate his camp bit by bit until the smoke is cleared and the victory is established. However, after the sea of ????flowers first came into being, Qionghua was surprised to find that the first batch of blooming tree flowers began to wither. Like prosperity and decline, when the sea of ??flowers reaches its peak, death and decay become unstoppable. Although the gray smoke is temporarily excluded from the sea of ??flowers, it penetrates into the sea of ??flowers all the time. However, the miracle of life evoked by Qionghua's fairy dew still lacks a lasting support. Qionghua was a little hesitant, should he use the golden elixir energy? After reaching the golden elixir realm, the Jade Mansion Golden elixir is an inexhaustible source of motivation for the monks. However, it is not endless in the true sense after all, so he rashly uses his true energy And at this moment, a change occurred. Right in front of the Jade Mansion, where the gray smoke was the thickest, a ray of light was like a sharp sword throwing a spear, breaking through the obstruction of the gray smoke and falling from the sky, shining on the flower tree that was beginning to wither. As the light shines, the flowers and trees come to life in an instant, and the flowers are in full bloom. The next moment, more rays of light broke through the gray smoke and reflected in the flower trees. Each beam of light made a flower tree completely get rid of the shadow of death and glow with unprecedented vitality. As the light became denser, Yu Mansion seemed to be bathed in an ocean of light. Qionghua couldn't help but be shocked when he witnessed this scene. In a trance, his understanding of life and death deepened. In particular, the holy light shines on the fairy dew flower tree, making it full of vitality and not afraid of any death and decay process. It contains a very profound mystery, and this is likely to be an important accumulation for Qionghua's next step towards the realm of Yuanying. However, at the same time, Qiong Hua also calmly thought, what are these lights? Could it be that someone came to help? But in the fairy dream realm, there are enemies everywhere you look. Who will lend a helping hand to you? Or¡­¡­ At this moment, in the bright light overhead, a thrilling and soul-shaking voice buzzed. "Believe in the Holy Light." Boom The tens of millions of light beams outside the Jade Mansion, each beam turned into a sharp sword and pierced the Jade Mansion. The originally impregnable defense shook violently under the thrusts of thousands of sharp swords. What a powerful deception In an instant, Qiong Hua was shocked. This plan to secretly deceive Chen Cang was really used to the extreme. The gray smoke that previously covered the sky was just a cover, but the real murderous intention was hidden in the moment of death and rebirth. The true destructive power of thousands of sharp swords is not reflected in the mana. "The sharp sword hurts the heart and the spirit. The shock in Yufu is not caused by external force, but because the own soul is unstable and begins to tremble and agitate. In just a moment, because I had gained the understanding between life and death, I subconsciously identified with the Holy Light that evoked the miracle of life, so my opponent immediately took advantage of it and forced me to believe in the Holy Light. ¡­Perhaps this is the real killer move of the Holy Light Religion, and it is really hard to guard against. "However, as the chief of Shengjing, how can his yearning for immortality be so easily shaken?" How can a mere holy light be compared with the faith of Shengjing Xianmen? A roar erupted from Qionghua Yuan Shen, and a fairy heart bloomed with supreme light, which was actually more dazzling than the holy light falling from the sky. At the same time, Qionghua no longer defends, the Xianlu sword merges with the soul, the sword flies out of the Yufu, and moves forward bravely The front was filled with gray smoke, but the Immortal Dew Sword was invincible and penetrated the layers of gray smoke. I don¡¯t know how long it took, maybe it was just a blink of an eye, or maybe it was a longer time, the Xianlu Sword was flying rapidly in the gray smoke, and finally the front suddenly became clear, and a Western priest wearing a holy white robe was facing him. The holy light in his hand sparkled. The priest¡¯s face had no facial features and was completely blank. But Qionghua had no intention of paying attention to this person's strange appearance. She knew very well that the opportunity was rare. The Xianlu Sword struck out with all its strength, passing through the Xiyi people's chest and back. However, the sword's power did not stop, heading straight towards the boundless edge. Fly everywhere. Wow The invisible barrier shattered with the sound. Qiong Hua opened his eyes. He was still standing on the top of the hill. Wang Lu was still at the bottom of the mountain. The gray smoke had not dissipated. The two looked at each other. What happened just now Everything seems to be an illusion. But Qionghua knew very well that all this was not an illusion. She had just used her extremely superb combat wisdom to seize the fleeting opportunity and be able to escape from the gray smoke. But now her mind is clear, and it's time to reap the fruits of victory. After seeing the strength of her opponent, Qionghua will not show any mercy at all. The strength of the Golden Core realm explodes. She steps down and rushes down the mountain like lightning. Immortal Dew The sword suddenly penetrated Wang Lu's chest. Before the war started, Qiong Hua had long heard about the reputation of Wang Lu¡¯s Phaseless Sword. For this man who was known as the best in the world,With defensive swordsmanship, she had no intention of confronting him even if she was sure of victory. As long as you take advantage of the speed advantage of the golden elixir over the virtual elixir and succeed in one blow before the opponent launches the Wuxiang Sword Circle, why bother attacking the enemy's strengths? With the Immortal Dew Sword in his hand piercing Wang Lu's chest, Qionghua was still worried and used the golden elixir to release his magic power. It wasn't until the Immortal Dew penetrated Wang Lu's entire body that Qionghua felt relieved. Although the fairy dew can rejuvenate, under the control of Qiong Hua, it can also become a fatal poison No matter how powerful Wang Lu's Wuxiang Gong is, if the poison penetrates his body, he will definitely fail. This battle was finally won, with the golden elixir versus the virtual elixir, a thrilling victory, but in the end As soon as my thoughts turned here, a sudden change occurred in front of my eyes. Wang Lu, whose whole body was penetrated by jade dew, showed a strange smile. The next moment, his facial features disappeared without a trace, revealing a pale and flat face Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 64: I am not Wang Wu¡¯s dog "Hahaha, come and believe in the Holy Light, Miss Heretic from Kyushu" The laughter was like the sound of spring thunder, which made Qionghua Gujing¡¯s mood tremble. "The young man whose facial features suddenly disappeared melted like a burning candle, and his flesh and blood melted into the earth. At the same time, the mountains around him began to twist and deform, and gray smoke billowed from the horizon, quickly covering the field of vision. And in the place closest to me, flower trees stood up from the ground, and then looked withered under the filth of gray smoke. Everything is exactly the same as the scene seen inside the Jade Mansion. The breakthrough flying sword that just merged with the soul seems to have no effect at all, and he is still trapped in the cage of the Jade Mansion. In the cage, the faceless man¡¯s laughter sounded again, still far and near, like a ghost. But the light falling from the sky seemed more majestic. Every flower tree was attracted by the holy light, and every bunch of flowers turned their heads to look up at the holy light. The Holy Light nourishes all things, and all things believe in the Holy Light. This mysterious transformation between life and death exudes a strange charm for monks all the time. The more detached the understanding, the more difficult it is to control one's emotions. However, as long as the heart of yearning for immortality wavers slightly, it will be attracted by that light. ¡­What a powerful illusion. Qiong Hua secretly marveled in his heart. Everything you see in front of you is trying to shake your fairy heart, and as soon as your fairy heart is broken, you will immediately fall into the hands of the devil. Although this demon from Xiyi has been infinitely weakened due to the long-term seal suppression, before he was sealed, he was probably one of the few strong men in the Xiyi continent. He was already proficient in the use of power and the grasp of people's hearts. Although he himself He is the top monk among his peers, but in front of this Xiyi demon, he is like a child, with every move under his control. This is a desperate battle with no real chance of winning. However, the more this happened, the calmer Qionghua became. She took a deep breath, and then used her soul to close her five senses. The opponent's illusion is too strong. Under the influence of the illusion, he can no longer tell whether the world around him is real or fake. In this case, the five senses will only become a drag. However, as a golden elixir monk, she also has the ability to perceive things beyond the five senses and will never be confused by others. Looking back at the Jade Mansion, a jade fairy heart as dazzling as a diamond is still stubbornly releasing its own light despite the predicament wrapped in holy light, symbolizing Qionghua's persistence in never admitting defeat. Immediately, the girl began to shake the Jade Mansion, and the golden elixir and Yuanshen slowly moved and merged with Qiong Yu's fairy heart. And as the Trinity gradually took shape, the illusion outside the Jade Mansion began to fall apart. Only the most persistent and tenacious immortal heart in the world can accommodate the entry of the soul and the golden elixir, and only the best golden elixir can operate independently in the immortal heart without being stagnant. Only the purest soul can be freely accommodated in the immortal heart without being polluted. Qionghua's Dharma, Tao, and heart are in perfect harmony with each other as never before. All the disturbances caused by the physical body are eliminated, and the distracting thoughts in the soul disappear without a trace. The only thing left in Qionghua's heart is the tireless pursuit of the immortal way, so the faceless man has all kinds of things. It is difficult to confuse Qiong Hua with any means. The illusion outside the Jade Mansion is like a tree without roots, gradually withering away. Qionghua used retreat to advance, defense to attack, and used the trinity method to achieve unprecedented self-purification. As the light of Qiongyu's fairy heart became more and more dazzling, the faceless man's laughter gradually became lower. "Poof" In the gray smoke, a young man wearing a red and white robe could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood as if he had been hit hard. In the dirty blood, little rays of light shone like diamonds. Such a beautiful thing was not suitable for someone who was vomiting blood. It is a deadly poison. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Wang Lu suddenly sneered disdainfully. "Wumian, are you fucking okay? A dignified quasi-saint can't even handle a golden elixir girl. You didn't mean to let her off, did you?" As soon as he finished speaking, the expression on his face changed, becoming stiff and empty, and he said: "These words are really chilling. She even used the Trinity, and the brilliance of Qiongyu can even directly reflect into the opponent's fairy heart. It's like a poisonous attack. Your phaseless sword can't stop you. What else can I do? Even if I am a true saint, I can't do any more tricks with your meager magic power. , the nature is not harmonious, and the total amount is still small By the way, are you interested in believing in the Holy Light? If you are willing to convert to the Holy Light and transform your whole body of mana and soul into the seed of the Holy Light, I might be able to use it. This makes a difference.¡± Wang Lu showed a vigilant look on his face: "If I hadn't known that you had been trained by Master to become a loyal dog, I would have wiped you out in ashes just for this suggestion." Then his expression became cold again, but his voice was still rich in rhythmic changes and appeared vivid and colorful: "This is not appropriate to say. I have not been trained by anyone, but I have awakened from my heart and realized My true mission lies, and for the sake of my mission, I can let go of any so-called grudges - not to mention that as the most loyal executor of the Holy Light Religion, I have no personal grudges at all." "What you call your mission is to serve my master?"?¡± "Yes, my existence, everything I do is to implement her will. You are her apprentice, and she handed me into your hands, naturally hoping that I can help you at the critical moment. So at this moment , I will do my best to help you.¡± "Now I really want to know what my master did to you back then." Wang Lu sighed sincerely. ¡°She showed me the truth.¡± "Oh? Does her truth have a T-cup size?" "Wang Lu, although I understand the intimate relationship between you and the noble her, you'd better put away your disrespect for her in front of me, otherwise I will make you deeply understand the price of blasphemy." "Pull it down, I have been her master and apprentice for many years, and I have touched her more than once." ¡°¡­I really hate you.¡± "But you still have to do things for me. I want you to capture Qionghua now, otherwise when she comes to her senses and takes action to kill me, you will also die in the possessed state, and your plan to be loyal to the Queen will be over. "I now feel that it may be better for her to get rid of you and let her change her apprentice Well, now Qionghua is immune to all evil, and no matter how brilliant the illusion is, it is difficult to shake it, so we must change the direction and give up the original A humiliating and training program.¡± "Well, although it's a pity, reality is more important, so let's change to the next plan, delay the time, and try to delay the turnaround on the other side." "I agree, although the Trinity is highly pure, its insensitivity to external objects can also bring fatal injuries" Wu Mian borrowed Wang Lu's mouth to explain softly, and then raised his right hand high, and a river of holy light flowed from the palm of his hand. It appears like a gorgeous ribbon, but the ribbon's heterogeneity has greatly expanded, turning into a huge river. The river flows upward from the bottom of the mountain, rushing all the way to wrap up the Qionghua at the top of the mountain. The River of Holy Light is mighty and galloping forward, but wherever the river passes, the movements of all things become extremely slow. This river is actually the faceless man who uses extremely superb skills to simulate the long river of time with the holy light and manipulate time in a small area. Qionghua's self-purification makes her invulnerable to all evil, but at the same time she is also highly self-enclosed. Although it is difficult to harm her in this state, she can trap her in a special way. "Okay, with this long river of history washing away her, she won't be able to do anything for at least three days, but once the three days have passed" "Hmph, once three days have passed, it doesn't matter what reaction there is from the Eternal Tree." Wang Lu sneered, then frowned and said to himself, "Next, I have to solve my own problem. Come and help me.¡± In the subtle realm of mystery and mystery, Qionghua didn't know how long had passed. The high integration of golden elixir, soul, and immortal heart is an immortal-level skill inherited by Shengjing from before the Age of Dharma. Only a few people have been able to practice it for thousands of years, and all of them are earth-shaking powerful ones. Nowadays, the immortal way has declined, and the Shengjing Immortal Sect is the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Only Qionghua in the sect can use this method. In the fusion state, Qionghua is invulnerable to all laws. At the same time, every move he makes has great power because of the simultaneous fusion of the three powers It is a pity that Qionghua has not practiced this method for a long time, and the three realms are not smooth enough, so It can defend but not attack, and it is difficult to attack from outside. Otherwise, when the illusion is disintegrated and the opponent's backlash is triggered, and the sword is struck with a strong fusion state, Wang Lu's Wuxiang Sword will be defeated if it is twice as strong. But now Qionghua has gradually regained her initiative. When the fusion state ends, she still has an absolute advantage - she has already figured out the opponent's illusion and will not be confused a second time. Without illusions, what can a spiritual sword chief in the realm of virtual elixirs do, or a Xiyi demon who is still living on his last breath? However, suddenly, Qionghua Xian's heart trembled, and the fusion of the three almost collapsed. In her intuition, a huge crisis was about to come, and the sudden warning even shook her fairy mind. ??What other crisis in this world can threaten yourself so seriously? Even the Xiyi Demon Leader just now is not advanced enough. Is itimpossible? It should be impossible to do it? Thinking of this, Qionghua quickly began to release the fusion state and began to unblock the five senses. When she opened her eyes, she was surprised by the bloody setting sun. In my memory, the duel with the Western Demon Lord lasted only half an hour at most. It was not yet noon when the battle started, so why is it now evening? However, before she could think about it carefully, the terrifying mana fluctuations coming from the distance attracted her full attention. Behind countless mountains, a huge tree that blocked out the sky began to sway, causing the whole world to sway along with it. Countless roots knotted together to form thick and powerful legs, rising from the ground. Then it suddenly fell, and the Taotao River downstream of the Ye Shui River surged into the sky. The violent vibrations were like the earth turning upside down, and the shock waves were transmitted from thousands of miles away, making people unstable. At the same time, the rain fell from the sky, which was stirred up to the sky.??The water of Yeshui River. "When the Eternal Tree moves, it has such power, but why does this sacred tree that has been silent for all eternity suddenly move? At this time, two young and angry voices suddenly spread out along with the branches and leaves of the Eternal Tree, resounding throughout the world. "We must avenge Uncle Ziye after Jin Ling died" Hearing this, Wang Lu finally couldn't help laughing. "Senior Brother Ziye, I'm really sorry. I didn't force those two children to death with my words." Rather, I forced you to death, and you died as expected, hahaha Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 64: The last trump card Wang Lu had never really planned the lives of his two children. The blood sacrifice of one person to achieve the Eternal Tree was a conspiracy from the very beginning. A conspiracy to force Zhan Ziye to death. Zhan Ziye's Eternal Tree strategy was not wrong. The spell he deduced with his supreme wisdom could indeed connect the Holy Leaf to the Eternal Tree, exerting an unprecedented terrifying power in this world. It was a pity that Shaman and Aye went to hell together and were completely ruined. His full plan. Without the powerful Saint Ye Shaman, the young successor alone is far from enough to support the needs of the spell. The only way seems to be what Wang Lu said, blood sacrifice for one person to achieve success for another person. However, Wang Lu had just The plan was revealed, but Zhan Ziye interrupted him angrily. But looking at it on the other hand, what would have happened if Wang Lu had not revealed the plan at that time? With Zhan Ziye¡¯s IQ, could it be that he really couldn¡¯t think of this solution? As for whether he would implement this method and whether he would be cruel enough to harm those two childrenactually, he should consider it carefully. The two children were given to him by Sharman, which is of great significance, but looking at it from another perspective, who do these two children belong to? Are you going to kill Ziye with him? Seeing these two children who inherited Aye's bloodline, would Zhan Ziye smile with joy and regard them as his own children? No matter how insensitive Zhan Ziye is to emotions, is he really willing to take on these two big offers? " Zhan Ziye is not a villain, but he is not a saint either. He is easily indifferent to the feelings between men and women. When he was attracted to Liuli Xian before, he could not be considered to have true feelings. However, Zhan Ziye's character will often do extreme things once his true feelings are touched. For him, this is just a game in the beginning, and the important thing is the result. During this period, he got along with Shaman. This forest fairy made him quietly fall in love, and he began to try to enjoy the game. But when he had high hopes for Shaman, she betrayed his trust For Zhan Ziye, Shaman can be said to have stabbed him in the back. But for a Wanfa monk who has secret feelings, only the countless painful lessons in history can tell what this kind of injury means. illustrate. It's a pity that Shaman was smart all her life, but at the last moment of her life, she became confused when she cared about her, and was ignorant of what she was doing. Leaving the two children in the care of Zhan Ziye? When Wang Lu learned about this, he immediately sentenced the two children to death. Maybe Zhan Ziye won't take action immediately, but the existence of the two children is always an eyesore. Zhan Ziye will eventually understand that only the Five Spirit Blood Crown is really important to him in this level, and if he wants to get the blood crown, The sacrifice of two children was essential. Of course, Zhan Ziye is not a crazy person, but what if the two children want to die on their own, and the reasons for wanting to die are very good? Wang Lu was willing to bet 10 million spirit stones, and Zhan Ziye would definitely go with the flow and sacrifice his two children in exchange for the Five Spirits Blood Crown. This is also the difference between Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu. Zhou Mumu did not hesitate to sacrifice herself in order to have a tacit understanding with Aye and to realize a beautiful love. But Zhan Ziye was different. His education and innate temperament meant that he would not be stuck in a quagmire forever. "If Shaman were alive, she might be able to tightly restrain Zhan Ziye, but she is dead, and the only factor that can limit Zhan Ziye's madness disappears. For Wang Lu, the life and death of the two children does not matter. He will not deliberately push them into the abyss, but he will not waste precious time to save their lives. What matters to Wang Lu is Zhan Ziye's Eternal Tree strategy, which is one of the most important weapons against Qionghua, but it is also a threat that Wang Lu is deeply afraid of. Once the Eternal Tree falls into Zhan Ziye's hands, he can really sweep this world unrivaled. Therefore, Wang Lu had to get rid of Zhan Ziye and at the same time keep the Eternal Tree, so a targeted plan came into being. Zhan Ziye could finally come up with the plan to sacrifice the two children, but if Wang Lu was the first to bring it up, the nature would be completely different. In view of the relationship between the two of them, Zhan Ziye would only subconsciously resist this matter, and was furious when he first heard about it. ? Next, Wang Lu explained the plan that Zhan Ziye should have derived on his own. Not only was it not a reminder, but it completely killed the bud in Zhan Ziye's heart. Especially in the scene where the two children came to ask for a fight at the right time, Zhan Ziye was completely suppressed by Wang Lu for a moment, and he couldn't even speak. But everything is too much, and suppressing Zhan Ziye so miserably will only let the seeds of rebellion grow. Crazy growth Similarly, the timely appearance of the two children was like a stroke of God, directly pulling them back from the abyss of death. After making such a fuss in front of Wang Lu, Zhan Ziye said that he would not just watch them die. On the contrary, if Wang Lu's plan can be defeated, Zhan Ziye will regard it as a victory. However, how can we protect the two children and make Wang Lu's evil plan go bankrupt? This is a question left for Zhan Ziye, and there is indeed another problem when activating the Eternal Tree without performing a blood sacrificeLaw. That means Zhan Ziye himself will play the role of the Holy Leaf. As for whether the wood spirit body can surpass him and play the role of the master There is everything that can be done, and as long as he is willing to pay the price, there is nothing he can't do. It's just that using the omnipotent method to simulate the Holy Leaf is, after all, an act against nature, especially if the object is a divine object such as the Eternal Tree. Zhan Ziye will definitely pay a heavy price, and it is very likely that he himself will die on the spot, even in the realm of fairy dreams. He still has tools to save his life, but his fate of being expelled is inevitable. This kind of price is impossible for Zhan Ziye to accept rationally. He didn't come here to do volunteer work. He activated the Eternal Tree to defeat Jinyu City, and then let Wang Lu sit back and enjoy the victory. Why? Now the answer is revealed: Wang Lu¡¯s previous conversation forced him to die Wang Lu has never told anyone about this secret, nor does he intend to share it with anyone. In fact, after Zhan Ziye was misled by Wang Lu, it wasn¡¯t until he used the omnipotent method to simulate the existence of the holy leaf to communicate with the eternal god. Tree, so that his mana was exhausted, his soul shrank, and he was forcibly expelled from the dreamland, but he didn't realize that his wisdom was actually deceived by others, and he had already gone astray. Of course, maybe he has realized it, but he doesn't care. When he finally left the field, Zhan Ziye had a smile of victory. Wang Lu, after all, I have not become a pawn on your chessboard, nor have I lost my humanity. The most important thing is that I have got what I want in this level, and the harvest will not be lost to any of you. Five I will give you the Spiritual Blood Crown, and I hope your utility can protect you and move forward forever. " And Zhan Ziye left the scene, I am afraid that no one in this world can understand the inside story, except for one person. "Oh, the method is so beautiful." The smile on Wang Lu's face suddenly turned cold, but his tone was quite playful, "It's very similar to my demeanor when I was preaching in the Holy Light Sect." Wang Lu tutted: "I was quite proud of something, but your comment suddenly made me lose my temper. The Faceless Man said: "Although I hate you, I recognize your ability. There are only two things that are most important in this world. One is hard power, and the other is the ability to play with people's hearts. And it seems that you are already perfect at the latter ability. " Wang Lu chuckled disapprovingly and said: "What's the point of playing tricks on a nerd? Only when my master can find his moral integrity will he be able to complete his merits But no matter what, the Eternal Tree appeared in time and finally solved the temporary emergency. Let's see How should Senior Sister Qionghua deal with it?" "This eternal sacred tree has infinite energy. If it is controlled properly, it can rival the saints of the West. It is a pity that no one in this world can have such cultivation." Wu Mian commented lightly, "Especially if two young children are allowed to control the god. The power of a tree is hard to preserve." "But it's more than enough to crush a Golden Core cultivator. It's really exciting, Senior Sister Qionghua, how are you going to break my game?" The same question also appeared in Fairy Qionghua¡¯s mind. Awakening the five senses, what you see when you open your eyes is a truly towering sacred tree rising from the ground. The hostility coming towards you is like a surging ocean tide, which makes people's hearts shake. Such a divine object has far exceeded the scope of this world. This level limits the monk's cultivation to the golden elixir. She relied on Shengjing's secret method to quickly recover the golden elixir after entering this world to gain absolute strength, but that's all. But the level of this eternal sacred tree Even far beyond the Nascent Soul level, if she were in perfect condition, even Elder Sheng Jing might not be able to match her, let alone Qiong Hua. Even if there are only two children controlling the sacred tree, it is still difficult for him to compete with them head-on. Even though she has the ability to move mountains and reclaim seas, how can the sacred tree be so huge that it is bigger than any mountains, rivers, and rivers in this world? So, how to break this level? The secret technique of the Trinity is indeed powerful, but it is not enough to compete with the sacred tree on its own. Moreover, the secret technique has limited effectiveness and cannot be maintained for a long time. In this state, although the power has been raised to its peak and all evils cannot invade, the golden elixir has also lost its ability to create endless life, and the magic power may be exhausted. And if even this secret technique fails to work, there is only the last option. Qionghua has a decisive temperament, and she has made a decision after thinking about it. The girl took a deep breath, placed the famous sword Xianlu in her hand horizontally on her chest, held the hilt of the sword in her right hand, and gently flicked the sword with her left hand. At the same time, in the Jade Mansion, a blue flying sword floated slowly on the sword sacrificial platform, echoing the sword body in the outside world. Then a clear spring flowed down from the sky above the sword platform. The source of the clear spring was a freehand landscape painting. This painting originally seemed to be just a decoration in the Jade Mansion, but at this time, the actual clear spring flowed from the mountains and rivers in the scroll, washing the sword of immortal dew. The dew is pure and untainted, so why do you need to wash it? However, as the clear spring flows, the simple words "Xianlu" on the sword are washed away bit by bit and blurred. Then, two sharp handwritings appeared. Kill the Immortal Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 65: The End of the World When the two characters of Immortal Dew on the sword turned into Killing Immortals, it seemed as if an invisible force was suddenly released. Spiritual energy rushed out between the heaven and the earth, and the wind and clouds changed. Howling winds rushed through the mountains, and billowing dark clouds gathered and dispersed from the sky. Razer tumbles in the clouds. Qionghua quietly raised the Immortal Killing Sword, her heart was as calm as an ancient well, neither sad nor happy, and the sword energy of the Immortal Killing Sword wrapped around her body, preventing any external force from intruding, let alone disturbing her state of mind. The Immortal Killing Sword is one of the most famous immortal swords in Kyushu before the end of the Dharma Age. It is a veritable immortal treasure. Even the true immortals in the upper realm cannot defeat it. It¡¯s just that the years have passed and the stars have changed. Today, the immortal energy of the Immortal Killing Sword has long been dissipated, and only a sword embryo is left. It is like a human being to a corpse, and all its magical power has been lost. Shengjing Xianmen found this sword by chance thousands of years ago, but was unable to use it freely. Qionghua got the Killing Immortal from the hands of his master's elders, kept it close to him, and practiced it day and night. Finally, when he broke through the golden elixir, he integrated the Killing Immortal Sword into the Jade Mansion Sword Sacrifice Platform, and used his infinite potential to help it regain its vitality and turn it into its basic form, Immortal Dew. , although it is far from being as sharp as it was in its heyday, it is still a rare spiritual treasure. Until this time, Qionghua regained the edge of the Immortal Killing Sword. At her current state, she was still unable to freely use the power of the Immortal Killing Sword. The sword's power could be released but not contained. This was a taboo for sword cultivators. The sword moved lightly. How could he be reduced to being as rough as a machete or an axe? But at this moment, Fairy Qionghua really doesn¡¯t need any precise control. Because the target is so big, even if you want to miss it, it will be difficult, right? With a slight smile, Fairy Qionghua released the last bit of restraint. The landscape painting in the Jade Mansion was put back on the wall, but the meaning of the landscape that was full of pen and ink disappeared completely. The azure flying sword is still on the sword sacrificial platform, but the sword sacrificial platform, which was originally strong enough to carry the flying sword, is shaking slightly at this time, and it is unbearable for the heavy weight. Because the Immortal Dew has finally turned into the Killing Immortal, a whole world seems to be hidden in the light flying sword, a world of blood sea and violent waves. This Immortal Killing Sword is her last trump card in this world. No matter if you are the descendant of the Army Emperor, invincible in battle, or have omnipotence in all arts, and have a thunderous fighting body, even if you are a god with no communication, and the Vajra is indestructible under the Immortal Killing Sword, they are all worth mentioning. She has been practicing for twenty years, and this Immortal Killing Sword has been with her for twenty years. This is the first time it has shown its edge. Even at the moment when she achieved the golden elixir, perfected her magic power, and felt most free and unrestrained, she never thought of releasing the Immortal Killing Sword. Because Qionghua knows very well that the long wait is for the moment of harvest to arrive. Now, the harvest time has finally arrived. " Qionghua washes away the immortal dew and washes away the slaying immortals. The process only takes a short moment, but it seems extremely long. When the Immortal Killing Sword appears, time in this world seems to have stagnated. The Eternal Tree has just taken steps from afar, crossing more than a dozen mountains. Its thick legs composed of roots have not yet touched the ground, but it makes people feel that it can no longer lift the earth. Because the Immortal Killing Sword has attacked. Qiong Hua¡¯s movements are very elegant and light. The fairy sword, which has long been renowned for killing, is like a bunch of wicker, dancing with the girl¡¯s forearm, drawing a careless arc. This is not because Qiong Hua is merciful, but with her cultivation at this time, this is the limit of what she can do. The Immortal Killing Sword seems light, and there are still more than ten seals from Taoist Hetu in the sword at this time, but it can It is still too heavy for the Golden elixir monk. Qiong Hua felt as if he controlled the whole world, and he could only give it a slight wave despite all his efforts. Because it was too reluctant to control the fairy sword, the direction of this swing was even a little misplaced. Although the target of the eternal tree was large, because it was still far away at this time, the light of the flying sword seemed a bit biased and did not affect the eternal tree. For Fairy Qionghua, this was an almost unimaginable mistake, but people soon realized that it had nothing to do with the mistake. As the Immortal Killing Sword passed by, a clear crack was left in the air. The crack was narrow, and there was a swaying blood-colored light surging in it. It looks like a gap has been cut into the space. But the next moment, the red light burst out from the cracks, like a dam bursting, and instantly flooded the hilltop in front of Qionghua. And it expanded rapidly, and soon spread along the mountains and rivers. Wherever the red light passes, no grass grows, and life is cut off. Every bit of dead energy makes the red light stronger, and it soon spreads to a jaw-dropping situation. That¡¯s right, the target is so big, so what does it matter if you can¡¯t control the Immortal Sword with ease? Because, Qionghua¡¯s goal is the whole world The Killing Immortal Sword is an ancient fairy sword. Its killing power is far more powerful than ordinary people imagine. Even though it has been sealed by Taoist Hetu, it still glows with incredible power in Qionghua's hands. She used the golden elixir realm and the secret method of the Trinity to infuse the authoritative power of the Golden Jade City Lord, the power of the golden spirit and the water spirit into the Immortal Killing Sword as a sacrifice to the Killing Temple, and the ancient killing thing summoned by the Immortal Killing Sword, Enough to threaten this small world.   Because this is not a complete world after all, it is just a fairy dream realm where the tombs of immortals are connected to the earth veins of Kyushu. Although Qionghua cannot break the world with one sword, he can break dreams with one sword. ??The red light gushes out from the cracks and spreads greedily to all parts of the world, causing monstrous killings. Each killing will make the red light more powerful, like the spread of a plague that cannot be contained. If it were an independent and perfect world facing this crisis of extinction, a vision would come from the sky to resolve the crisis. For example, the Heavenly Tribulation in Kyushu Continent is a means of balancing heaven and earth. But this fairy dreamland is still one step away from reality. It is unable to calm down the crisis and can only let the red light spread and continue to disintegrate the world with killing. As for the eternal tree? At the moment when the red light lit up, when the whole world was put under the Immortal Killing Sword by Fairy Qionghua, the Eternal Tree was no longer in her eyes. At the same time, when the Immortal Killing Sword disintegrated the world, the Eternal Tree did nothing. It previously raised its steps high, as if it wanted to crush all enemies in its way, but that step never fell, and it just hung there for a long time. Still, no matter how urged the two angry children in the tree were, the Eternal Tree refused to take any further action. Because the Eternal Tree has too much to take care of itself. In a small world where the strongest person is no more than a golden elixir level, a sacred tree that is so powerful that it is close to the True Monarch of Fusion is itself a huge unreasonable thing, and behind this strength there must also be weaknesses. And Qionghua happened to understand this weakness. The Eternal Tree is the foundation of this world, and its strength comes from the supply of the entire world. So when the world encounters crisis, it will also bear the brunt of feedback. This boundary-breaking blow is a fatal blow for the Eternal Tree Countless charred scars suddenly appeared on the thick tree, and the rough bark fell off in pieces. The largest pieces were like hills, and they fell to the ground for a while, shaking the mountain. Looking up, the Eternal Tree once blocked the sky and the sun, but the crown hidden above the clouds began to shrink sharply. The withered yellow leaves were like a heavy rain, and the twigs at the end of the crown quickly scorched until they turned into gray powder and disappeared in the wind. In the Eternal Tree, hundreds of millions of creatures felt their hearts tremble at the same time, followed by boundless panic. They have lived in the Eternal Tree for generations and built their own cities in the vast tree body. The Eternal Tree also protects them, provides them with shelter from wind and rain, and provides them with abundant product resources. And even though this time the holy leaves prompted the sacred tree to rise from the ground, the city in the tree did not move at all while walking. This was the blessing of the sacred tree But now, people suddenly found that the protection of the sacred tree had disappeared. The torrential rain dropped dead leaves above our heads, while the high-altitude wind blew past our ears, causing our skin and flesh to ache. His feet were trembling faintly and his footing was unstable. The next moment, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. On the eternal tree, a thick branch was broken from it. At the same time, a city was also broken from the center. Half of the city leaning towards the treetop fell together with the branch. Thousands of creatures fell to death in shock and fear. of abyss. Before it landed, a red wave rose into the sky and swallowed up the half of the branch. The cries of thousands of creatures stopped abruptly, leaving a deeper fear spreading in this world. This world is over. It is hard to imagine that a world with hundreds of millions of creatures could be killed by Qiong Hua's sword. However, looking at it from another perspective, in the mortal world, a strong man may die from a small wound infection. For this imperfect world, the Immortal Killing Sword is not only an infection, but also a poison. The red wave surges, and the killing energy seems to be loose, but it contains spirituality. After it expands to an extent that is difficult to contain, it will single out the strong people in this world and attack in groups. Xiang Liang and his master, King Furyyan, disappeared into the rolling red waves. After the peak battle with Qiong Hua, Xiang Liang was already at a low point. The Raging Flame King had a violent and reckless personality, and the abuse of blood talismans was no longer enough to heal and recharge him. Therefore, facing Qiong Hua's boundary-breaking blow, Xiang Liang tried his best to After being able to do so, he silently chose to leave. In addition, Ye Shui River is also the focus of Honglang. This country that A Ye has sheltered from wind and rain for many years has finally not escaped the fate of defeat. The clear river water is stained with blood-red filth, and all vitality is lost in the filth. middle. The rampage of the Immortal Killing Sword lasted for three full days. Three days later, the world was pure and lifeless. Qionghua nodded lightly and put away the Immortal Killing Sword. With the return of the Immortal Killing Sword to the Yufu Sword Sacrifice Platform, the red tide throughout the world has also subsided. Compared with the original, this killing power has expanded many times, and hundreds of millions of creatures in this world have all turned into nourishment for the Immortal Killing Sword. And this is the fundamental purpose of Qionghua. Five Spirit Blood Crown? Compared with what you get in front of you, you are too petty. As the chief of Shengjing, what kind of rare treasures can Qionghua not get? What kind of exercises cannot be accomplished? Except for the ticket to enter the next ring, she actually doesn't care about the fairy dream.??Whatever reward is given to the trialer, if she wants it, she can get it herself. Of course, she actually used this boundary-breaking blow with some reluctance. As a ritual to launch the Immortal Killing Sword, she offered the throne of the Golden Jade City and the power of the Golden Spirit and Water Spirit, so she could barely draw out the ancient killing sword. Things were so dangerous that even she herself was involved. According to the original plan, it was best to occupy the throne of the three parties before he could safely launch the Immortal Killing Sword. However, in the face of Wang Lu's pressing step by step, Qiong Hua had to take risks. Fortunately, everything finally returned to normal, and she had completed her merits at this stage. With a faint smile, Qionghua was ready to leave. She didn¡¯t even care about the Five Spirit Blood Crown anymore. She had wiped out the life of this world, and it was not certain whether the Blood Spirit Palace existed. However, at this moment, a familiar voice sounded behind her, which shocked her heart. "Sister Qionghua, don't leave in a hurry." Turning around, Wang Lu smiled brightly. And in his clear eyes, a round golden elixir was spinning Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 66: After Removing Makeup "Golden elixir?" Qionghua looked very surprised when he saw Wang Lu. It is not surprising that he can survive the Immortal Killing Sword. Wang Lu's survivability is already higher than that of any monk at the same level. However, even according to the most optimistic expectations, Wang Lu should be wiped out after the Immortal Killing Sword's boundary-breaking blow. He was seriously injured and dying, but not only was he not injured at all, he was even promoted to Jindan and stood on the same line as himself. A breakthrough at the last minute, is this possible? It is theoretically impossible. After the foundation-building realm, every major realm breakthrough means a huge change from the physical body to the soul, and it will take a long time to adapt to this change. Especially when it comes to the golden elixir level, those with slightly lower qualifications have to adjust their breath for several months in advance, along with the formation elixirs, and go through many levels such as the deconstruction of the jade palace and the condensation of the soul before they can finally achieve the golden elixir. The process is the longest. It may take up to a month, and the shortest time is four or five days. During this period, there must be no interference from foreign objects, otherwise the result will be in vain. Not to mention building a foundation before the battle, even if you have the golden elixir realm before entering the Immortal Dream Realm, it is extremely difficult to return to the golden elixir after being suppressed by the secret method to the peak of the virtual elixir. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one with a golden elixir in this level. Theoretically, it is impossible for Wang Lu to jump from virtual elixir to golden elixir in a short period of time. However, theory is theory. Wang Lu never follows common sense in doing things. Qiong Hua expected that before entering this stage, Encountered such a situation. So she was well prepared. Faced with Wang Lu, who was newly promoted to the golden elixir realm and whose mana was as powerful as the roaring sea, Qiong Hua made a decisive decision of his own. "I give up." Wang Lu was slightly stunned, his smile did not diminish, but he could not suppress his confusion: "Senior Sister Qionghua, are you teasing me?" Qiong Hua said calmly: "You and I are both at the lower level of the Golden Core. We have similar qualifications and the skills we practice are not good or bad. Our strength should be between the same. Relatively speaking, my magic weapon is stronger, but now it can no longer be used. , and after sacrificing the Immortal Killing Sword, the source of my golden elixir was damaged, and my mana was difficult to recover. It was only half of its peak. Whether it was a sustained battle or an instant burst, I was obviously inferior to you. I would definitely lose if I continued to fight, so I gave up. " Qiong Hua added: "This world has been wiped out by the Immortal Killing Sword, but I feel that the power of the Five Spirits still exists, and the Blood Spirit Palace has not disappeared, so after I leave, you can still get the Five Spirits Blood Crown as the winner. In this way, everyone will be happy, and you and I don't need to waste time in meaningless fights. Even if your newly promoted Jindan is full of fighting spirit and wants to prove that you are superior to me, it is meaningless to you to win against me who is not in a complete state. , so it¡¯s better to leave the outcome until later. Judging from the situation at this level, there will be many opportunities for us to meet in the future. I am also looking forward to meeting you next time.¡± After saying that, Qiong Hua asked solemnly: "Junior brother Wang Lu, what do you think?" Wang Lu sighed: "Sister Qionghua, I have always respected you as the chief of Shengjing. Among the five chiefs, I always thought that you were the only one who could truly compete with me. For a long time in the future, You will be my important opponent." Hearing what Wang Lu said, Qiong Hua was a little surprised, but Wang Lu immediately changed the subject. "However, respect is mutual. Since you insist on treating me as a fool, I can only treat you in the same way." After saying that, Wang Lu's expression changed again, and his eyebrows suddenly raised: "Bear off your arm, kneel down, apologize and admit your mistake, and I will let you go." Qionghua was stunned when he heard this: "This" Wang Lu frowned: "Don't you understand? This is a colloquial language specially designed for people like you who don't like to use your brain when doing things. You should feel more familiar after listening to it, just like your mother tongue." There was no trace of sarcasm in his words, and at the same time, a sharp murderous aura stabbed him like a sharp sword. Qionghua sensed the murderous intention, and the Jade Mansion Golden Core trembled immediately. She frowned, and finally confirmed: "Junior Brother Wang Lu, do you have to have this kind of meaningless fight with me?" "A meaningless fight? Ha, that's not what you said when you wiped out hundreds of millions of creatures with one sword." Qiong Hua understood slightly: "So this is what you are obsessed with Junior brother, you don't know something. This world is not as simple as you think. It" "Too much talk is useless" Wang Lu roared, and the land with a radius of a hundred feet trembled. Qiong Hua's expression changed, because she found that the place she was in was sealed off, and the space around her was suppressed by a powerful and dignified energy, like a Stagnant water, unable to move at all. "Immortal Sword Surround?" Wang Lu's three-foot sword perimeter has long been renowned, and can be called an invincible barrier within his realm. Even a strong man with a realm higher than him may not be able to easily break through it. And when Wang Lu advanced to Jindan, the Wuxiang Sword Circle took a step further and reached a more mysterious state. If it were normal times, Qiong Hua might be interested in exploring it in detailLooking into the mystery, her heart sank at this moment. The space was suppressed by the phaseless sword energy, and the props she used to escape from this world could not take effect. She was trapped here, and she had to separate from Wang Lu. Victory or defeat, the five spirits unite into one, and this ring can be ended only after the Five Spirits Blood Crown is summoned. And now she really doesn¡¯t want to face the imposing Wang Lu. "However, a mere newly promoted golden elixir can suppress a hundred feet of space with sword energyprobably because the space has become dead after this world was swept away by the Immortal Killing Sword." I am doing this myself. But the matter has come to this, and it is useless to say more. Wang Lu has already drawn his sword, and his sword intention is determined. Qionghua has no choice. Two emerald green jade daggers jumped out from the sacrificial sword platform, and the sword bodies were projected into the girl's palms. The sword energy was strong and agile, and they were a pair of rare swords. Born in the Immortal Sect of Shengjing, Qionghua has so many magical weapons that it is overwhelming to handle them. In addition to the most important Immortal Killing Sword, there are as many spare weapons as there are, each one is of high grade and each has its own magical power. If Qionghua really thinks that Losing the main weapon will greatly reduce the strength, which is a big mistake. Qionghua folded his swords in front of his chest and carefully observed Wang Lu. The newly promoted golden elixir is an earth-shaking change for any monk. Wang Lu is already powerful, but now it is even more confusing. However, Wuxiang Gong has always been good at defense but not at attack, so there is no need to rush Just as he was thinking of this, a golden light flashed in front of his eyes, and Wang Lu straightened his sword and thrust forward with all his strength. Feeling the sharp attack of this sword, Qiong Hua was shocked. Could it be that the inner demon that troubled Wang Lu had been lifted with the achievement of the golden elixir? Then the two swords in his hands were raised slightly, ready to block. The next moment, the three swords collided, and Qionghua felt an incredible force coming from his hands. The two jade daggers could no longer be controlled steadily, and they flew out, and even his own Jade Mansion Golden Pill trembled violently "The nameless sword?" Qionghua whispered to himself, and then looked at the Kunshan Sword hanging in front of his eyes. The girl smiled: "Congratulations, you won." The winner of the duel between the two chiefs was decided in one round. Qiong Hua, who was in poor condition, had almost no resistance under Wang Lu's sword. "Are you satisfied?" Qiong Hua said lightly, "Chief Spirit Sword defeated Chief Sheng Jing with one sword. After this round is over, you can step on me and further your reputation. Is this what you want?" " Wang Lu sneered. Qionghua added: "Anyway, can I leave now?" After a while, seeing that Wang Lu had no intention of moving the Kunshan Sword away, and that the space around him was still tightly locked, Qiong Hua asked, "Or are you planning to kill me here?" Wang Lu laughed again: "Kill Chief Shengjing? Then cause an uproar, and will there be no peace in the Nine Provinces Continent from now on?" With that said, Wang Lu put down his sword. Qionghua nodded: "Yes, so I said that this fight is actually meaningless. I have already given up defeat." After Qionghua finished speaking, he was about to leave, but found that the space blockade had not been lifted yet. "Is there anything else?" "Of course." Wang Lu sneered: "I originally planned to explain it to you in detail, but in view of your intelligence level, I'd better change to a more direct method" As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful punch hit Qiong Hua firmly in the face. This punch came too fast, and the punch seemed to be faster than the sword light. Qionghua was caught off guard, and was sent flying backwards, collapsing two mountain peaks one after another before stopping the momentum. However, before she could stand up, Then she saw Wang Lu standing in front of her again. Boom The second punch followed closely, digging her deeply into the rock and sinking into the ground dozens of meters deep. Qionghua's face felt hot, and blood started to flow from it. However, the physical pain was nothing to mention. What really made her angry was the inner humiliation. "Wang Lu, you" "Don't get me wrong, I'm not interested in humiliation and training at the moment." In the pit, Wang Lu stepped on Qiong Hua's feet, making him unable to get up, and then said lightly, "I hit you because of my respect for you in the past. "Come on, give me a hand. You're going crazy now, so I have to wake you up." Qiong Hua sneered: "Obsessed? Are you still clinging to my Immortal Killing Sword? I didn't know that the Chief Spirit Sword could have such a benevolent mind. This is just a fairy dream, and do you know what the background of this link is? What?" Wang Lu said: "I didn't know at first, but with the way he is now, even someone as slow as Senior Brother Xiang Liang can probably tell." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wang Lu raised his head and looked up along the hole he dug with his heavy fists. Outside the hole, the bloody sky hung faintly as if it might collapse at any time. From the hole, it looked like an abyss. The one who killed the Immortal SwordAfter the attack on the world, hundreds of millions of creatures in this world died, and there were only a few survivors. Some were protected by Wang Lu's Phaseless Sword during the Great Destruction, and some were real fish that slipped through the net. No matter which creatures they were, , all with very obvious characteristics. Those are characteristics that any Jiuzhou monk with some experience will never forget, and these characteristics have never appeared before. The great destruction of the Immortal Killing Sword not only wiped out the vitality, but also broke a huge confusion spell in this world, making many things show their true colors. Before this, among the top disciples who entered this level, I am afraid that only Qiong Hua accidentally saw the truth Wang Lu sighed as he thought about it, and revealed the answer: "This is the devil world, right?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 67: Teacher Wang Lu¡¯s Little Classroom to Teach You How to Be a Human Being Click, clatter. While Wang Lu and Qiong Hua were talking, there was the sound of gravel rolling down from the entrance of the cave, and a tall and heavily armored woman walked in slowly. Through the dim light cast from the cave entrance, one can vaguely see the person's clothes. The texture of the armor shows that she is the Lord of Duan Cang Mountain, Lan. However, when the woman came closer, she saw that her skin was red, her long hair looked like blood, two sharp teeth protruded from her full lips, and a long tail was wagging slowly behind her. No matter how you look at it, she is not the determined and slow human girl. She is clearly the natural disaster that once ravaged Kyushu in the legend - the demon race. It is rumored that the demons are violent in nature and regard the creatures of Kyushu as sworn enemies. During the war between immortals and demons, the lives of the Kyushu continent were devastated. Nearly half of the monks who participated in the war were injured and killed. A large number of sects that had just recovered some vitality from the era of the end of law were extinct. In the following thousands of years, although the demon clan was generally silent, fish that slipped through the net from time to time crossed the boundaries of space and came to Kyushu, causing various crises. If there is any common enemy in the Kyushu Continent for thousands of years, it must be the demons. Even the predecessor of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was established to fight against the demons. For the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, no matter how much hatred there is between each other, if they see the demons, they will definitely join forces to fight against them. This is an iron rule. But when Lan approached, Wang Lu just turned around and smiled at her, without showing any hostility. Seeing this, Qionghua finally couldn't help but change his expression: "Wang Lu, you" Wang Lu smiled sarcastically and said: "As you said, senior sister, it's just a fairyland. Even if I marry a wife and have children here, what does it matter? You can break the boundary with a sword, but I can't hook up with a girl?" "This is not something to joke about." Qiong Hua said seriously. "I'm not joking with you, so please bear with me. Teacher Wang's classroom teaching you how to be a good person will start soon." Boom As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu¡¯s heavy punch was imprinted on Qiong Hua¡¯s face. The pain in the physical body is not strong. Although I don¡¯t know how Wang Lu got rid of the trouble of the inner demon and the oath and let go of his output, the disadvantage of Wuxiang Gong that he is not good at attacking seems to have not changed. With his new golden elixir, he is full of mana. Taking action in this state can only cause some superficial injuries but the real damage lies in this unscrupulous humiliation. Most of the time when monks fight, they just end it. The few who have grudges against each other take a slightly harsher shot and make the opponent pay some price before stopping. Only when the hatred is irreconcilable will they take a life. But what Wang Lu is doing now , but worse than murder. Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. This is not just an empty talk. For the chief disciple of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, every move is no longer his own business. Everything is related to the honor and disgrace of the sect. In the battle with Wang Lu, Qiong Hua could lose, because after paying a heavy price to sacrifice the Immortal Killing Sword, she was defeated even though she was honored, while Wang Lu won without force. But the humiliation of this slap in the face can no longer be washed away by the previous reasons. Qionghua has been cultivating immortality for so many years, but he has never been humiliated like this before. If you want to wash away this humiliation, you can only "Senior Sister Qionghua, I advise you not to do stupid things. I can't give you the chance to die together." When Qiong Hua made a decision in her heart and Yufu trembled slightly, Wang Lu suddenly stopped his hand and turned sideways, letting Lan behind him step forward. Seeing this demon girl, Qiong Hua couldn't help but frown, because this heavily armored girl seemed strange to her. There was a strong sense of disobedience, as if as if she had been changed in this body. Personally. "Oh, she's quite keen." Lan said lightly, her expression as cold as ice, and this indifference made Qionghua immediately recognize her identity. "Faceless?" Wang Lu said: "That's right, my gold medal teaching assistant is Wu Mian. With him here, you can't even think about skipping classes." After saying that, another heavy punch hit Qiong Hua's face. The jade-white cheeks swelled slightly, and a bruised greenness spread. At the same time, Wu Mian possessed Lan, stretched his tail lightly to the front, and stabbed Qiong Hua in the forehead with the tip. In an instant, a numb feeling spread all over the body, and spread from the physical body to the Jade Mansion, the soul Qionghua felt that the golden elixir in the Jade Mansion was stagnant, and was somewhat disobedient, and the soul was also blinded by a demonic energy. , became turbid, and in this state, even if she wanted to die together, she would not be able to get it The burden of the Immortal Killing Sword was heavier than expected, and even the poison could no longer withstand it. "This is not just a toxin." Wu Mian seemed to have anticipated Qiong Hua's thoughts and explained calmly, "The physical structure of this race is very powerful, and the end of the tail can produce surprisingly toxic substances. Not to mention that you are not in perfect condition now. Even at his peak, if he was stung without any precautions, he would just lie down on the ground and be at the mercy of others. " Qionghua was anxious and startled, as sheThe chief of Beijing has been traveling abroad for many years, so how can he not be wary of toxins? There are jade branches planted in her body, which can purify all poisons. In addition, she has also practiced several body-protection techniques. No matter how powerful the poison is, it is impossible for the poison to penetrate so unnoticed, unless She reluctantly used her soul to look inside her body, and sure enough she saw that Qiong Yuzhi had broken apart By the way, those few punches just now were not just to humiliate herself, but also aimed at Qiong Yuzhi? There is poison in his fist, which attracts the effect of Qiong Yuzhi, and he counterattacks with the nameless sword? Wang Lu was too targeted. Qiong Yuzhi's existence was Qiong Hua's trump card to save his life. Even in the Shengjing Immortal Sect, only a few people knew about it. How did he By the way, the Faceless Man and her before? There was a fierce battle, maybe at that time, a lot of his trump cards were exposed. But after turning away these thoughts, Qionghua suddenly realized a more serious problem: red face, heavy armor, and poisonous tail. This this image, she had vaguely seen somewhere before. Thinking of this, Qionghua didn't even care about the shame and anger in her heart, and wanted to speak, but the poison spread and paralyzed her mouth and tongue. But when he wanted to send a message from his soul, he found that Wang Lu had used the phaseless sword energy to build a defense outside his body, blocking all external invasion. ¡­But at this time, you are still so cautious Just when Qiong Hua was getting anxious, Wang Lu suddenly spoke. "Senior Sister Qionghua, from my understanding of you, you are actually not a cruel and murderous person. Whether you need to consider the sect's reputation in public or privately, as far as I know you are a decent person. Generous Chief Senior Sister, but you kill hundreds of millions of creatures in this world without changing your expression, just because this is the realm of fairy dreams? " Wang Lu said and smiled slightly: "That shouldn't be the case, right? You see, except for you, each of these five chief disciples has invested their true feelings in this world, because even though everything here is a dream, what you do is Why, every move is real. If you kill hundreds of millions of creatures with one sword, aren't you afraid of being haunted by inner demons? Qiong Hua sneered in his heart, but the next moment, Wang Lu suddenly came closer and spoke slowly. "Of course you are not afraid. Fairy Qionghua has always been upright in doing things. Even though this sword has committed a heinous crime, you are open-minded and can not be entangled by any inner demons Because what you killed was a creature from the demon world and an incompatible human being. The more enemies you kill, the more enlightened you will become." Qionghua closed her eyes and said nothing. There were some things that she really didn't bother to explain. Wang Lu said: "Moreover, you don't want to leave this matter to others. You accidentally discovered the truth just after entering this circle, but you didn't even tell the junior brothers and sisters around you, let alone contact the other four chiefs. You only plan to bear everything by yourself, because you think that only you can bear this heavy burden. You are the chief of Shengjing, and Shengjing is the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Now you are the well-deserved number one among your peers. It's me, if I compete with you under fair conditions, the chance of winning is only 30% to 40% at most. But dozens or hundreds of years later, you will become one of the youngest True Lords of Kyushu, and at the same time, you will be more likely to take over the throne of True Lord Hetu. To become the leader of this world, apart from the supreme honor, it also means an unshirkable responsibility. Shengjing Xianmen is often accused of being overbearing, but in the battle between immortals and demons, Shengjing is the one who contributes the most. This is the way of a king. Yes, right?" Hearing this, Qiong Hua gradually calmed down, but at the same time, he was even more confused. She didn¡¯t expect other people to understand these things. We all have different positions and different patterns. But Wang Lusince he can understand all this, why would he Thinking of this, suddenly a strong wind blew in front of his eyes, and Wang Lu's heavy fist fell again. This punch was extremely painful. "Sister Qionghua, the affirmative look in your eyes just now strengthens my determination to wake you up." Wang Lu said, "If you are the type who only cares about profits and abandons all benevolence, justice and morality, I will I'm too lazy to care about you, but now" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As was the punch, Qionghua felt that her eyes could no longer be opened, but even if they were opened, she could no longer see through Wang Lu's next step. "Perhaps your understanding of the so-called king's way is not wrong Even the most generous king will become cruel to his enemies. But you broke the boundary with your sword, and the clouds were calm and the wind was gentle, but it reminded me of another kind of person ¡± Wang Lu said: "They tied a large number of explosive talismans to their bodies, and rushed into the enemy crowd to detonate them without fear of death, causing heavy casualties. They regarded death as if they were home, and at the same time they did not care who died under the explosive talismans. The newlyweds Wife? Babbling children? It doesn't matter, they are enemies, they deserve to be killed, I will pay any price Look, what's the difference between what you did?" Qionghua just sneered. She was determined, how could she be shaken by the power of words? Wang Lu added: "Moreover, Senior Sister Qionghua, you have never thought about what this fairy dream realm actually means.What do you want us to do? The person who built the entire group of immortal tombs was the Earthly Immortal of Kyushu, but the background of this part is set in the demon world, and everyone around him seems to be flesh and blood. That idiot Zhan Ziye even fell in love with the forest fairyor the magic forest spirit. It can be seen that the designer deliberately did this to allow us to deepen our contact and communication with these demons. However, what is the significance of this design? " "I don't know what you are thinking, senior sister, but in my opinion, the designer obviously wants to tell us that even if they are sworn enemies, they are still essentially flesh and blood creatures who share the same feelings with us " When Wang Lu said this, he suddenly felt the Qionghua under his feet tremble violently, and in his mouth and tongue paralyzed by poison, angry voices sounded intermittently: "So, you can ignore the distinction between immortals and demons and call them brothers. Yet?" "We call you brothers?" Wang Lu smiled and shook his head, then punched Qiong Hua in the face, shutting her up completely. "Just because of them, are they worthy?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 68: Establishing a united front? Putting away his fist, Wang Lu casually wiped the blood on the back of his hand on the rock wall, and then said: "I actually don't feel anything about the demons. Whether they are flesh and blood or heartless, I don't care much, because the immortals and demons After the war, there is basically no chance to see them, and it is not our turn to deal with those little monsters Tsk, don't look at me like that, it makes me look cold and ignorant. I am not the chief of Shengjing, so I can't do it. Take the initiative to shoulder the important responsibility of the rise and fall of the world of immortality." Wang Lu said and smiled sarcastically, as if the important task of the rise and fall of the world of cultivating immortals was extremely ridiculous to him. "But you are different. You are the chief of Shengjing, the destined leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the future. Anyone can do whatever they want, but you can't. Your every move is deeply implicated, and at the same time, you must set an example for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. And now your mentality of genocide is a matter of course, which can easily lead the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance into an extremely dangerous situation." Wang Lu said, he released the sharp sword energy from his fingertips and carved a zh character on the rock wall. Then there is an image of Qiong Hua engraved next to the talisman. Wang Lu's painting skills were quite profound. In just a few strokes, the girl on the rock wall was quite charming. However, after the painting was completed, Wang Lu deliberately drew a pinch of Rendanhu between Qionghua's nose and lips, then shook his head and whispered softly. Said: ¡°Racists are scum. Qionghua was full of confusion, but saw that Wang Lu had no intention of answering. Sure enough, Wang Lu quickly cleared away the paintings on the rock wall, and then said: "Sister Qionghua, you are a person, although you usually look quite approachable, but deep down you are noble and cold and stubborn. , I can't change your outlook even if I say hell, so I chose a more direct method, slap you in the face." "However, I have always been a reasonable person. If I just slap you in the face without saying anything, it will appear that I am a villain and take advantage of people's danger. So I will talk while hitting, so that I can fight openly and righteously." No matter what Qiong Hua thought, she didn¡¯t think there was anything fair and just about taking advantage of her weak condition and ruthlessly attacking her. However she did remember Wang Lu¡¯s previous words. As Wang Lu said, Qionghua's thoughts are very firm and cannot be shaken by a few words. She admits that what Wang Lu said is very reasonable, but that is Wang Lu's truth. Next time she sees the demons, she will still not hesitate. She hesitated to use the Immortal Killing Swordbut despite her stubbornness, she did remember that besides her own truth, there was another truth in the world. "I know that even if I beat you beyond recognition, you will still go your own way, so I beat you not to change you, but to make you remember one thing." Wang Lu said, and punched Qiong Hua again. On the bridge of his nose, "What you want to do is your business, but as long as you dare to act nonsense, I will slap you in the face like today. You are indeed better than me in a single fight, but since I debuted, I have solved problems better than me There are too many powerful enemies, and you are not the least of them." Qionghua didn¡¯t say anything. Now that she is trapped in the hands of others, no matter how much she talks, she will be humiliating herself. The road to immortality is very long. The golden elixir realm is actually just the starting point. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens next. However, just when Qionghua was ready to endure all the humiliation, Wang Lu walked away from Qionghua and sat on the rock wall next to him. Wu Mian also retracted his tail needle. It's just that Qiong Hua was completely paralyzed at this time and couldn't move at all. "The first lesson is over, let's start the second lesson." Wang Lu said, "This lesson is relatively easy. Let me tell you about my strategy skills." Qionghua remained silent. "Actually, when it comes to the strategy, I have nothing to say. Because it won't make sense to you. I worked hard to lay out the plan. One person managed to control the other three chiefs, and the three parties formed an alliance to try to counter you. As a result, you The sword breaks through all kinds of magic, once and for all Everyone's style of painting is not consistent, and there is nothing to seek common ground while reserving differences. Mentioning Qiong Hua's boundary-breaking sword, Wang Lu still seemed resentful. Although he finally stabilized the situation at this time, he was not so easy to let go of the previous overturn by Qiong Hua's sword. "However, one thing I can teach you is to figure out the designer's thinking. From a simple framework, you have done a good job, but there is something wrong with the general direction. No matter how much you do, it will be the opposite. "Wang Lu said, pointing to the sky, "It's still the same old question. What do you think the designer meant by setting the background of this ring in the demon world? If those earth immortals just want to leave a legacy to us, there is no need to go out of their way to do so. In addition to the background of the demon world, what is the point of wanting us to understand the demons more deeply? The ancient earth immortals have no reason to favor the demons. The war between immortals and demons started very early. " Qionghua still closed his eyes and said nothing, but it could be seen that his heart was faintly shaken. In this link, her start was different from anyone else's. Because she understood the truth too early, she never invested in true feelings like Zhan Ziye and others. She has always looked at this link from a detached perspective, so I really didn't pay attention to many things. It was really strange to hear Wang Lu mention it at this time. "As for this question, I??I have an immature opinion. "Wang Lu said, "We have always had a rule regarding the demons: fighting against the demons is greater than the sky, and no matter how great the hatred between each other, we have to put it aside temporarily, right? So, if we apply this logic, although we currently have a huge grudge against the demons, should we put aside our grudge first under special circumstances? " Hearing this, Qiong Hua opened her eyes suddenly, her mind was shaken, and she stared at Wang Lu in disbelief. ?????????????????????? It¡¯s absolutely true, this is indeed a possibility, and combined with the existence of this tomb of immortals, it seems to be more and more confirmed by Wang Lu¡¯s statement. "You, what you meanis" "What I mean is, is there anything more powerful than the demons, which requires the ancient earth immortals and even the demons to unite to compete, and pass this down in the form of the tomb of the immortals?" Wang Lu said, but shook his head: "Of course, my guesses only stop here. I can't think of an enemy that can force us to put aside the distinction between immortals and demons. Forgive me for my lack of imagination." Qionghua suppressed the shock in his heart, but thought: Are you really unable to figure it out? Or do you want to come up with it but don¡¯t want to say it out loud? "Furthermore, Senior Sister Qionghua, don't you think there is another detail here that is worth paying attention to?" Qionghua blinked and signaled for questioning. At this time, the bruises on her face from Wang Lu's violent beating had begun to heal gradually, but her blinking movement still looked a bit funny. Wang Lu was admiring the beautiful scenery with great interest and quietly recorded it with the video jade charm, while explaining: "Don't you think the background setting of this part is too detailed? The customs of the demons displayed in the fairy dream realm Humanity has reached a state of subtlety, and I have never found records of many details in any classics. For example, the forest fairies of the Eternal Tree¡ªor the Charming Spirit Tribe of the Demonic Forest¡ªwere already on the verge of extinction during the war between fairies and demons. , all the previous cultural inheritance was cut off, and they existed as vassals of other powerful demon clans. But in this area, I was fortunate enough to see the unique civilization of this race, which is indeed pleasing to the eye, but at the same time, it is also disappointing. We have to wonder: Why did the civilization that even the demons themselves could not recover in the past reappear in this circle? " Speaking of which, the answer is actually obvious, but the answer is too shocking for everyone, so no one said it. The silence lasted for a while. After a while, Qionghua stood up, and all the damage Wang Lu had just caused on her body had been recovered. "Qiong Hua has written down what happened today, and I will pay it back in the future." Qiong Hua said, and cupped his hands to Wang Lu. There was no resentment between his eyebrows, but there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. It was obvious that he would pay it back in the future. Not a grudge As the words fell, Qiong Hua's figure gradually faded away. At the same time, the four colors of blood spirit power surged out from her body like substance and poured into Wang Lu's body. The next moment, the power of the five spirits merged into one, and a blood-colored crown slowly formed from the void and appeared in Wang Lu's hand. Is this what the five chiefs are fighting for? Wang Lu played with the crown in his hand for a while. It did contain powerful and mysterious power. As a proof of the overlord of this world, as long as he wears it, he can rule the whole world. However after being killed by the Immortal Sword, he set off a sea of ??blood. After that, this world was almost destroyed. What was the point of being the king of the wasteland? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is it that easy to be the Lord of the Demon Realm Anyway, the most important thing in this stage has been obtained, and it¡¯s time to get out and leave. "Here, I'll give this to you." Wang Lu said, throwing the Five Spirit Blood Crown on Lan's head. At this time, the girl looked confused, having just been freed from the state of being possessed by the Faceless. come out. Wang Lu didn¡¯t intend to talk too much to her. From the beginning to the end, Lan maintained the low profile that a servant should have, following Wang Lu around and running around like a handyman. But Wang Lu knew very well that this little girl was not as simple as she seemed. There were too many secrets hidden in her, but there was no time to explore them one by one. After handing the blood crown to Lan, Wang Lu patted her shoulder: "Next, go work hard to rebuild your home, girl." After saying that, the world in front of me fell apart and turned into countless fragments. This long battle of the Five Spirits Blood Crown has finally come to an end. The fairy dream realm is shattered, and the next step should be to return to the entrance, which is a bright place of stars. However, this time it was different. After the world was shattered, what came into view was a gray mist. In the mist, a vague and hollow laughter came faintly. "Since the background of this level has been cracked to this point, why bother to leave in a hurry?" As he spoke, the fog dissipated, and a purple-black fireball appeared in front of Wang Lu. Wang Lu shrugged helplessly: "My hero, I have something important to do right now. Why don't you leave your contact information and I'll come see you when I'm free?" "Is there something important at hand? Do you mean this?"   As he spoke, a thick, light black mist surged out of the countless pores on Wang Lu's body and gathered around the purple fire. However, it disappeared like a moth to the flame when it touched the flame. "I'll help you get rid of your inner demons. Next, can you have a serious chat with me?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 69: A wave of anger! ! The removal of inner demons almost solved a fatal crisis for Wang Lu. There are two reasons for the proliferation of inner demons. One is breaking through on the spot, and the other is violently beating Qiong Hua, of which breakthroughs on the spot account for the vast majority. The achievement of a golden elixir in the face of battle would seem to ordinary people to be nothing more than a heretical whim. Even Fairy Qionghua would have difficulty understanding the mystery, which shows how rare it is. ¡° A rare thing has a huge price behind it. Wang Lu's golden elixir is round, full and golden in color, but in essence it is a fake elixir. The real golden elixir must put all the cultivation practice of the monk since he set foot on the immortal path into it, and then separate the soul and immortal heart from it. If Yuanshen and Xianxin are also trapped in it, it will be a dead end. With such a huge risk, it is natural to have thorough preparations. For ordinary monks, attacking the golden elixir is as difficult as overcoming the heavenly tribulation. elixirs, magic weapons, and formations are all indispensable. However, Wang Lu suddenly advanced to the golden elixir level during the blood sea frenzy of the Immortal Killing Sword. No matter how miraculous the Wuxiang Gong was, it could not blatantly violate the common sense of immortality. This pseudo-elixir was one of the life-saving skills taught to him by his master, but its principle was to drink poison to quench his thirst - to condense all the strength in one place, and then not seek to be round and unified, but to twist them together with force, and it could become What counts. And this powerful force is Wang Lu's inner demon. The inner demon has existed forever. It seems that the legend of the inner demon has been circulating since the beginning of written records. The power of the inner demon is mysterious and infinite, but no one can stop it when it causes trouble. Wang Lu was able to use the power of his inner demon to forcibly synthesize a fake elixir. However, after the elixir was completed, it was time for the inner demon to pay the price. At that time, all his mana would flow backwards, his sword bones would be broken, and his death would be tragic. Such a life-saving method looks like a suicide method, but there is always a slight gap between the completion of the elixir and the inner demons, and the success or failure of many things in the world depends on that gap. What's more, there is a being next to Wang Lu who is almost homologous to his inner demons. The Faceless Man took action and temporarily suppressed Wang Lu's inner demons. However, Wang Lu would not let him go considering his inner demons. Yu Jian Even the inner demons and vows were forgotten, and I had a good time first. However, after defeating Qiong Hua and winning the Five Spirit Blood Crown, the inner demon is a fatal threat after all. The Faceless Men are not omnipotent, and the time to suppress the inner demon is limited. Wang Lu plans to return to the mountain gate with the spirit sword and talisman. Although the inner demon seems to be insurmountable, since this trick was passed down by the master, I believe she must have the antidote If it is true, then he will definitely lend it out in the Xuantian Pavilion in the name of Zhijiao before his death. I made a huge sum of money, and then made a will: all my debts will be inherited by the master. But now, he doesn't have to worry about whether the master can save his life, because the person who saves his life is right in front of him. However, if he had a choice, he would rather take some risks and use the talisman to return to the mountain gate for help. Because the purple-black flame in front of him looked more terrifying than the inner demon and he had a rough idea of ??what he wanted to say, and it was really not a topic he liked to hear. "The inner demon has been eliminated, can we have a chat?" Wang Lu sighed: "Sir, you don't know. My Heart Demon Sauce and I have been in love for a long time. Now we have a deep relationship and can't bear to be separated. I hope that Sir will return the Heart Demon Sauce to reunite with me, and then let us leave." The purple-black fire ball stagnated for a long time, and then the flames continued to flutter. The voice said in a dull voice: "Have you been in love with your inner demon for a long time?" Wang Lu nodded confidently and said: "Sir, have you ever heard of a popular story circulating in Kyushu - My girlfriend is a zombie, which tells a story of a love affair with human corpses that is both epic and tearful. Since humans and zombies can get along, my inner demon and I What¡¯s so incredible about Jiang Ri being in love for a long time?¡± "The incredible thing is that the inner demon is ruthless. Even if you are the number one lover in Kyushu and can even do flowers and plants, you can never be infected with the inner demon." Wang Lu said: "There are exceptions to everything. There are thousands of inner demons. This one in my family is particularly well-behaved and cute" "There are hundreds of millions of inner demons in the world, which one I am not familiar with? Do you still want to compete with me on your understanding of inner demons?" A burst of sneers suddenly burst out from the purple-black fire ball, and sparks exploded in all directions with a bang. , showing his true colors. ??Three feet long, with bone spurs all over his body, a red face and fangs, eyes like a torch, and a head that is full of "Demons?" " Such strange shapes, such demonic flames monstrous to the sky, so aware of the inner demons, and able to control them at will - the inner demons that were already deep-rooted in Wang Lu's body were easily expelled. Besides the demons from the demon world, who else could be there? Seeing this demon, Wang Lu sighed in his heart. All the speculations in the fairy dream realm were indeed true, but it was really not exciting. "As you guessed." The strong man from the demon race nodded, "I am the creator of this fairy dream realm, and I am also one of your so-called ancient earth immortals." ?¡­What the hell? After being stunned for a moment, Wang Lu shook his head and smiled bitterly. This was regarded by Kyushu as one of the top ten in the millennium.One of the miracles of the Tomb of Immortals is that there are actually demons involved in it and they are actually among the Earth Immortals. This is even more outrageous than the seventh master uncle who is a slave of Kunlun becoming the Spirit Sword Elder. He is just like a capitalist. Joining the party is generally unthinkable. If outsiders were to find out, there would be a lot of trouble, at least in the management committee, where there would be a big turmoil. Not to mention the extreme racists like Qiong Hua who regard the distinction between immortals and demons as more important than virginity. If she knew that demons could become earthly immortals, I'm afraid she could go straight to heaven and petition. But for Wang Lu, it is not that difficult to accept. In the previous link, he repeatedly deduced the designer's ideas and gradually had a guess. Now that the guess has been confirmed, it is not so surprising. Now that the topic has been discussed, Wang Lu no longer shirks the blame and says bluntly: "Then, what do you have to say, Senior Earth Immortal?" "Advice?" The demon sneered, "You really need someone to advise you. I ask you, do you still remember what someone reminded you before these immortal tombs opened their doors?" Wang Lu frowned, and the memory in his mind quickly returned to a year ago. At that time, the leaders of the five super-class sects worked together to open the door, and then someone inside the door said something and explained the background of the Tomb of the Immortals. , and then made a reminder: "The Immortal Tombs are the legacy left by our ancestors. If you want to take away the treasures, you must inherit the legacy of your ancestors. This is a necessary responsibility." The Tomb of Immortals has been under development for more than a year now. Although the overall progress is not very fast, countless monks have already benefited from it. There are even wizards like Wang Lu who have caused the phenomenon of time travel, but no one has ever heard of it. What responsibilities have been shouldered. Regarding this issue, there has been discussion within the Development Management Committee, but due to lack of clues, the final conclusion can only be: the wish of the ancient immortals is that everyone in the world can attain enlightenment and become immortal, so we, the future generations of monks, must inherit The legacy is to carry forward the spirit of immortality cultivators who are not afraid of hardship, continuously strengthen the construction of immortality civilization, and push the world of immortality cultivation in Kyushu to a new level At that time, Wang Lu had no mature thoughts in his heart, but after seeing everything in the fairy dream realm, he vaguely guessed what the so-called responsibility was "That" Wang Lu hesitated to speak, but before he could finish speaking, the demon interrupted him. "The world is very big, much bigger than you ignorant monks of later generations think." These words are a bit confusing, but Wang Lu¡¯s thoughts are running so fast? He immediately reacted and said: "You mean there are many worlds? In addition to the Jiuzhou Continent, Xiyi Continent and Demon Realm and other places we are familiar with, are there other worlds?" The demon was stunned for a moment, and nodded slightly: "Yes, you are not that difficult to teach, and your thinking is quite broad. As a human being, Wang Lu really doesn't feel proud of being praised by the demons, especially in this matter: "I just happened to see more than the average person I once had a glimpse of the vast world In short, In places we don't know about, there are some extremely powerful hostile creatures, such as ancient beasts, twelve ancestral witches, steel corps, and Trisolarans. They may endanger everyone's safety, so the immortals and demons do not hesitate to join forces. Resist the enemy. But the great cause of resisting the enemy has not been completed, so why not build a tomb of immortals to pass on to future generations? " There are still many things that don¡¯t make sense in this speculation. For example, if there is really a crisis that may lead to the extinction of the world, why has the Kyushu continent been completely ignorant for so many years? The ancient earth immortals were even willing to absorb the demon clan, but why didn't they leave any news on the mainland? Is it so worth keeping secret, or is there something else to hide? ¡° Moreover, in such a big crisis, it seems that there are still some people who should help However, the most important thing now is that after knowing these many secrets, will he have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of maintaining the survival of the two realms and compete with the opponents that all the earthly immortals were powerless to do? Thisthis progress is a bit too fast, right? Regardless, I am a professional adventurer, so it is commonplace to challenge higher levels and open maps beyond higher levels However, before Wang Lu could think about it, the demon said again: "The things you are thinking about are still far away from you, and many secrets cannot be revealed so quickly. And youespecially you, the pace of exploration is a bit too fast. Wang Lu frowned and listened. The demon explained: "These fairy tombs are places of experience and inheritance. There are many kinds of fairy dream realms, some of which are special. You will see some incredible scenes." ¡°Go back in time?¡± The demon laughed: "You can think of it as going back in time, but every time you successfully inspire a vision, it means that you are one step closer to the true inheritance, and now you are really ready to inherit it. Yet?" Wang Lu sighed: "Of course not This kind of important matter related to world peace should be left to Senior Sister Qionghua to worry about. For me, it is enough for me to have a warm bed with my wife and children, so??I just said, please return the inner demon sauce to me" Hearing what Wang Lu said, the demons also laughed, and with a wave of their thick arms like stone pillars, they threw a bloody gem over. "Your inner demon-chan." Wang Lu took the gem, and his tentacles were so hot that it was hard for him to control it and he quickly put it into a special jade box before settling down. After giving away the gem, the demon was once again covered in purple-gray flames, and the gray mist became thicker and thicker. Wang Lu knew that this was probably an expulsion order, so he turned around and left. Soon, the stars were shining brightly in front of his eyes, and he returned to the entrance of the Tomb of the Immortals. In the thick fog behind him, the voice of the demons could no longer be heard. "Next, just take care of yourself. For future generations of practitioners, this is all I can do for you." After saying that, the fire ball collapsed with a bang, and with it, the body with an astonishing appearance. The knotted red muscles fell off together with the bone spurs, and the three-foot-tall giant fell apart. What remained in place was a graceful figure. The woman was tall and fit, with a smart tail swaying gently behind her. And in the woman¡¯s hands, she was playing with a dilapidated and old crown. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 70: The Sword Points at Nascent Soul? "It's like a lifetime ago." When leaving the Tomb of the Immortals, Wang Lu sighed sincerely. As soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly became cold and stiff, and he continued: "From your emotion, I seem to hear many meanings. Do you want to emphasize the issue of time retrieval in the Tomb of the Immortals? " Then, Wang Lu shook his head: "I just want to say that my golden elixir realm is just gone The golden elixir master who was still able to push Qiong Hua to the ground one moment was knocked back to his original shape the next moment. Being reduced to a useless person is like a lifetime ago." "If you want a golden elixir, I can help you. As long as you are willing to believe in the Holy Light and have my help, not to mention a mere golden elixir, the Nascent Soul is just around the corner." Wang Lu was immediately curious after hearing this: "You, the inner demon of Xiyi, are actually so proficient in our Nine Provinces Immortal Way, that you even have a way to quickly become a Nascent Soul?" The Faceless Man explained: "The laws of the east and west continents are different, but they also have a lot in common. The so-called Nascent Soul is nothing more than rebirth from death, turning the non-spiritual golden elixir into the spiritual Nascent Soul. With this hand, our Saint The Light Religion is also good at it. The earliest saint of the church received the gift of the sea of ??holy light, condensed the holy fetus in her belly, and gave birth to the holy son with a pure body. As a quasi-saint of the church, I will help you do the same. Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± After the Faceless Man said these words, even with Wang Lu's mental perseverance, he felt bored for a quarter of an hour without speaking. "Pull him down." In the end, Wang Lu made an unceremonious decision, "Not to mention that your method of achieving the Holy Fetus is probably very different from the Kyushu Yuanying Avenue If I really choose this, it will be tantamount to handing over the handle to me. In the hands of some idiot, she can make fun of me being pregnant every now and then." "It's ridiculously stubborn. You Kyushu people have always admired giving up everything in order to achieve the supreme immortal way, but you cut your own shortcuts just because of a matter of face. The gap between you and your master is really big on this point." Wang Lu sneered and disagreed. The gap should be huge. Jiuzhou is so big, who dares to compete with Wang Wu for the lower limit of moral integrity? "Then if you have the ability, get her pregnant as soon as possible. She has been cultivating immortality for more than a hundred years, and even after grinding two golden elixirs, she still failed to achieve Nascent Soul. Why don't you find a way to get her pregnant with twins. If you can make her feel at ease Sitting in confinement for several years without being allowed to go out will be a great benefit to the whole of Kyushu." Along the way, Wang Lu studied and discussed the issue of Yuanying Avenue with the Faceless Man. Wang Lu returned to Lingjian Mountain through the magic circle of Shunfengxing in Fengdu City. Bon Voyage. This time I passed three levels in a row, and the harvest was greater than expected. Helping the sect to get through all the prerequisite links of the thirty-six links is the second. The secrets obtained from the five spirit blood crowns in the last link are the truly important gains. In comparison, he struggled to resist in the bloody sea of ????Slaying Immortals for three days, and when his cultivation level skyrocketed, it was not worth mentioning. When I returned to Lingjian Mountain, I saw several elders already waiting there on Sixiang Peak. After landing, I inquired and found out that this battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown has been widely spread throughout the Nine Provinces. The main reason is that three days ago, Kunlun Chief Zhou Mumu visited the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws to express his gratitude to Zhan who had just returned to the Immortal Gate. Midnight proposed a fight. The battle for the chief of the five powers is no small matter, especially the battle of skills, which is of great importance and is by no means a personal matter. Zhou Mumu came to the door rashly and challenged the Chief Wanfa by name. If he was not careful, he would cause a dispute between the two super-grade sects. However, Zhan Ziye agreed tacitly, tried his best to appease his fellow sect members, and had a fierce fight with Zhou Mumu in the Wanfa Immortal Sect's dojo. The result of the battle was no winner or loser, but the process shocked the onlookers. As we all know, Kunlun Chief Zhou Mumu is not good at fighting, but at the current stage of her cultivation, her ability to fight head-on is probably the lowest among the five skills. Although Zhan Ziye was not known for being good at fighting, he was able to hold Zhou Mumu down. But in this battle, Zhou Mumu¡¯s first move was an eye-opener. She abandoned her usual Chaos Diamond Circle and stretched out her hand to summon a bloody spear. She opened and closed the spear with great force, sweeping through thousands of troops, and her momentum was inexhaustible. Although Zhou Mumu was just the beginning of the low-grade golden elixir, and his realm was not yet stable, as soon as the blood spear came out, some of the elite disciples of the golden elixir peak in the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect were all attracted by it. They calculated it with their own mental method for a long time, and after comparing it, they found that they actually He may not be able to handle this kind of strength. It is even worse than Zhan Ziye before entering the Tomb of the Immortals. However, Zhan Ziye was unhurried, stretched out his hand towards the sky, and a thunderbolt fell to the ground, and his thunderous combat body was activated naturally. Then, all kinds of wonderful methods come to you as you please, like flowers raining from the sky. What's even better is that the spells are connected smoothly and smoothly, and the combination is wonderful and unique. The Thunder Combat Body was originally a very strong and powerful technique, but under Zhan Ziye's control, the thunder light showed a bit of softness. For several Wanfa elders who are familiar with him, this is even more unbelievable, because it means that Zhan Ziye¡¯s Immovable Immortal Heart of Wanfa is finally complete, with no more flaws. And to do this means that he has seen through the relationship. For the monks of the Gate of Ten Thousand DharmasIn other words, it may be more difficult to see through love than to possess the spiritual root of heaven. Zhan Ziye went to the Tomb of Immortals to practice. People thought that getting him would be a great gain, but no one expected that Zhan Ziye actually passed the most difficult level In terms of strength improvement, he had one more blood gun than Zhou Mumu improved even more. However, the two people who were fighting obviously had a tacit understanding. Although the fight was fierce, they did not get angry. After a fight, the two stopped fighting at the same time. Zhou Mumu turned around and left, while Zhan Ziye gave the order as the chief, asking the disciples to treat them as honored guests. Send him away. This fight can be said to be inexplicable. The reason, process and results of the fight all seem so unreasonable. I'm afraid only the two parties involved know the truth: firstly, it is to confirm the gains from the Five Spirits Competition, and secondly, it is also to settle a matter of concern. The entanglement between Zhou Mumu, Zhan Ziye, and the couple in the fairy dream realm became a thing of the past with a battle of skills. But in the eyes of others, regardless of the truth behind it, the huge improvement in the cultivation of these two people is real. It is obvious to all that even though the chiefs of the five arts have amazing qualifications, they will not be able to experience the moon experience in the fairy dream realm. I have made such rapid progress What have the chiefs experienced in this fairyland? "It's a pity that everyone is silent about this. Only the elders of their respective sects know what their chief disciple has gone through." Therefore, Wang Lu, the last one to leave the Tomb of the Immortals, and his sect, the Spirit Sword Sect, became the only one among the five masters who knew nothing about the contents of the Immortal Dream Realm at this time. Considering that this link is likely to contain a huge secret, the elders cannot help but not be anxious. Wang Lu had nothing to hide about his experience in the Tomb of the Immortals, especially to several elders, even telling the story of the Faceless Men. "Here, this is Master's new loyal dog. Come and meet him. Here are some of my uncles and uncles. Let me introduce myself first." After Wang Lu finished speaking, his expression suddenly became stiff, and the Faceless Man came on the stage to introduce himself. "Hello everyone, I am the communicator of the faceless holy light and the guide of the path of truth. Come and believe in the holy light with me." Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu forcibly interrupted: "Get rid of this disgusting advertisement." Wu Mian's voice suddenly became cold: "Oh, are you just those useless fellow disciples who only know how to hold Wang Wu back? I heard her talk about it before, and now that I have seen it, it is indeed well-deserved. I advise you to keep your position as the leader. Come out, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you" Before he finished speaking, he heard the voice of an angry woman on Wuxiang Peak: "How dare you cheat on me?" ¡­After this little commotion caused by the faceless man¡¯s honesty is over. Wang Wu, who had been detained for a year, took Wumian away, while Wang Lu stayed to finish the unfinished story. About the alliance between the demons and the ancient earth immortals, the doubts about time retrieval, and the conjecture about the unknown enemy. In this regard, several elders obviously knew more about the inside story. After listening to Wang Lu's words, they looked at each other, and when their eyes touched, they exchanged a lot of information without the need for soul transmission. It's a pity that Wang Lu didn't establish such a deep tacit understanding with several elders. He only saw a few elders flirting with each other, but he had no idea what they were conveying. He wanted to ask, but the leader Feng Yin waved his hand. . "Don't ask any more questions about this matter. It's not time for you to care about it yet. That demon is right. You are not qualified to receive this Earth Immortal inheritance now. You should not participate in the exploration of the Immortal Tombs for the time being. Now, we old guys will take over. During this time, you should recover from your injuries and get rid of the golden elixir." The leader is worthy of being the leader, he can see the key points at a glance. What Wang Lu needs most now is not to continue exploring the tombs of the immortals, but a perfect golden elixir. "If you don't advance in the path of cultivating immortality, you will retreat. However, the opposite can sometimes be true. Forced by the situation, the monks have to move forward bravely. For example, now that Wang Lu has used the power of his inner demons to achieve the pseudo-golden elixir, although his inner demons have been taken away by the demons, they are not eradicated. The source of the inner demons lies in Wang Lu himself. From the moment he decided to temporarily turn the inner demons into a golden elixir, the nuisance of the inner demons will never be at peace. Although people have killed their inner demons now, as time goes by, the inner demons will breed again like dandruff. The inner demon that restrained him from hurting others with immortal magic didn't matter. He had already adapted to it after practicing for many years. But the one who achieved the false golden elixir is particularly dangerous. If you want to eradicate it, there is only one way ?Cultivation of the real golden elixir and covering the fake golden elixir with the real golden elixir will prevent the inner demons from exerting their power. Therefore, achieving the golden elixir was a natural and natural requirement for Wang Lu. But how easy is it to achieve a golden elixir? Especially when the threat of inner demons hangs high above his head Moreover, Wang Lu's accumulation of golden elixir is so rich that it is rare in the world that he has to face a bottleneck problem with his ethereal root resources. If you want to achieve the golden elixir in a short time, you can only use some tricks. Thinking of this, Wang Lu couldn't help but think of it againFace person. ¡­Perhaps, when it¡¯s time to rely on its power, you shouldn¡¯t hesitate. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 71: Let¡¯s get pregnant! Chapter 71: In the Bamboo Room at Wuxiang Peak, Wang Lu found the Faceless Man who had been re-sealed into a ball by Wang Wu on the dining table in the living room. Because of being too honest, the faceless man was sealed very firmly this time. The gray ball had a faint metallic luster, and seemed to be made of the toughest meteorite iron. In addition, there was a trace left behind by Wang Wu himself on the outside of the ball. The one hundred and nineteenth level phaseless sword energy can be said to be an indestructible prison for the faceless man who only has his remaining soul. Fortunately, although the faceless man was sealed and died, he still retained the ability to communicate with the outside world. When Wang Wu himself went to Xingchen Peak to petition for his one-year penalty for transferring to a professional job, Wang Lu found the Faceless Man and asked him for help. "Oh? Have you finally decided to believe in the Holy Light?" The Faceless Man seemed more excited, and Wang Lu's reaction made him even more satisfied. "Give you a chance. In a few days, I will retreat to the realm of golden elixir. At that time, replay the conversation we had in the treasure house of the King of Xiyi for me." In the Treasure House of the King, Wang Lu and the Faceless Man fall in love and kill each other. However, when it comes to dialogue, there is only one true dialogue between the two - the Faceless Man makes a desperate fight and is suppressed by Wang Lu in the Faceless Mansion. When the fairy is in his heart. That conversation was more dangerous to Wang Lu than many life-and-death battles, because facing the temptation of the Faceless Man, Wang Lu could only barely resist agreeing. The conditions of the Faceless Man are really very tempting. Rationally speaking, even from today's perspective, if you agree to his conditions, you should be able to gain more practical benefits. As for the problem, it's just a little aggrieved. And in this world, how can a person understand everything? But what Wang Lu wants is precisely to have clear thoughts. Those trivial matters are nothing more. In the face of big right and wrong, he still has to resist all kinds of temptations from the outside world and follow his heart. This is not easy. And following one's heart is precisely one of the keys to Wang Lu's next step in breaking through the golden elixir. After Wang Lu¡¯s last conversation with the Faceless Man, his mind was cleansed, as if he had undergone a good baptism, and his cultivation of the Immortal Mind was greatly improved. So to find the Faceless Man at this time is to use his all-pervasive bewitching ability to temper his will. "Okay, but you have to bear the consequences yourself." In the iron ball, the faceless man's voice contained a faint smile, but Wang Lu couldn't hear the coldness in it. Now that I am your lackey under Wu Xiang¡¯s sect, for Wang Wu¡¯s sake I will naturally not do anything bad to you. But now that you are willing to borrow the power of taboo in order to advance to the golden elixir, you should bear the consequences of any problems. You let go of your fairy mind and let me bewitch you. If you get help from this and the golden elixir is completed, everyone will be happy. But if it doesn't work you are really seduced by me into the sea of ??holy light. Even Wang Wu can't blame him. And is it possible for Wang Lu to be tempted into the Sea of ??Holy Light? The faceless man expressed his full confidence with a faint laugh. In his opinion, Wang Lu was now a member of the Holy Embryo Dark Knot, and he was half a fellow member of the Holy Light Religion. However, Wang Lu also has his own confidence in this risky move. "Ha, you want to get me pregnant? Then go ahead and try it. Even Wang Wu can't do it, can you" "Damnthis line is a bit like an infertile person giving up on himself." In the next three days, Wang Lu, under the guidance of Liu Xian, the elder who taught the martial arts, went to the Piaomiao Peak Golden Palace to meditate in seclusion. After three days and nights, Wang Lu finally ended his long preparations as the first ray of sunlight in the morning entered the Golden Palace. At this time, his spirit was full and his sword bones were strong. A virtual elixir in the Jade Mansion echoed the sunlight outside the window, shining with golden light. It was obvious that the accumulation had reached its extreme and a breakthrough was inevitable. At this time, Wang Lu has firmly reached the peak of virtual elixir. A golden round elixir is like a substance, and the magical power contained in it is even higher than that of more than 90% of the genuine golden elixir on the Jiuzhou continent. But compared to the real golden elixir, although this peak virtual elixir is powerful, it seems a little mixed, and its magic power is not pure. Next, what Wang Lu has to do is to invest all of himself in this golden elixir, and then separate and transcend, entering and exiting the room, achieving unprecedented purification. Not only has the master repeatedly mentioned the process of the virtual elixir turning into reality over the past three days, but several other elders have also appeared one after another to impart experience. If it weren't for the elders who taught him the skills, the more senior Jindan disciples in the sect couldn't help but come over to cheer for Wang Lu. Wang Lu, the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect and now at the height of his fame, officially attacks the Golden Core. This is a major event that has influence far beyond the Spirit Sword Sect. However, for Wang Lu, what happens next is destined to be different from what people expected. According to the techniques taught by his master, Wang Lu circulated the formless magic power of the fifty heavens around his body, and then returned to a Void Pill. At the same time, the Yuan Shen came out of the Purple Mansion, sank into the Jade Mansion, and began to With Xu DanThe process of fusion is somewhat based on Qionghua's trinity, but the Formless Immortal Heart did not merge in, but spread slowly, wrapping the merging Void Pill inside. For Wang Lu, it felt like a flower in front of his eyes, and he had entered a mysterious place from the Golden Palace. Looking around, there is endless chaos in the distance. Through the hazy fog of chaos, you can sometimes see pictures passing by, but no matter how hard you look carefully, those pictures are blurred. Wang Lu knew that it meant that his future was not yet certain, and everything was possible. Under your feet, thousands of divergent roads gather together. Starting from one step in front of you, every inch of land contains different possibilities. However, among these millions of divergent roads, only two roads are the most upright and bright, pointing directly to the supreme road. One of them is rich in color, broad and solid, which symbolizes the Wuxiang Gong practiced by Wang Lu, with defense and survival as its primary goals, and it seems to be the path with the broadest future. But at the same time, Wang Lu's eyes were attracted by another road. It is straight and smooth, moving forward in an indomitable way, straight from the feet to the sky, the slope is steep and almost straight, and not far from the road, an old man with sharp features is looking at him silently. Wang Lu cupped his hands and said, "I have met Senior Sword Demon." "snort." Standing on this road is none other than the sword demon Zhong Shengming who taught Wang Lu his lifelong secret skill, the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword, in the Ancient Sword Tomb. Seeing each other again at this time, the sword demon had an unhappy look on his face and stood with his hands behind his back, with disdain and regret in his eyes. "ignorant" Wang Lu smiled apologetically, and then said: "I feel deeply ashamed to have failed to meet the high expectations of my seniors." The sword demon said: "I'm not surprised that you made today's decision. Since more than a year ago, your Chaos Skybreaking Sword Qi has not made any progress. With your talent, it is impossible that you have encountered a bottleneck. The only explanation is You gave up on this path yourself. After all, you still can¡¯t bear to part with this set of useless skills like a tortoise and a bastard.¡± Wang Lu said: "I really can't bear to part with it. The Chaos Heaven-Breaking Sword Qi passed down to me by my seniors is comparable to the immortal-level skills of the upper world. If I can practice according to this, I am indeed expected to achieve the great path of ascension. However, the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword is the only weapon of the Sword Demon." The sword, not my Wang Lu¡¯s sword.¡± The sword demon sneered and said: "Yes, no matter how brilliant another person's way is, it is not his own, and it cannot be 100% consistent with yours. However, with your peerless qualifications, you are indeed expected to step into your own way - if it is ten thousand years After the pre-Apocalypse Era, Kyushu is no longer the Kyushu with shining stars and overflowing geniuses. Now even artificial spiritual roots and other miscellaneous things have begun to spread. In my opinion, I am afraid that a new Age of Ending Dharma is just around the corner. Unless you transcend and ascend, otherwise The influence of the environment on you is inevitable, so what about the ethereal root? In such a filthy world, what kind of Tao can you comprehend? If you don¡¯t cultivate the supreme avenue opened by the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword, do you still insist on the Wuxiang Kung Fu? "?" Wang Lu just smiled indifferently at this: "Senior, honestly speaking, if I relied solely on the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi, would I be able to survive for three days in the blood sea surge of the Immortal Killing Sword and achieve the False Pill?" The sword demon was stunned for a moment and was speechless. The Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi was the most powerful sword technique even in the Kyushu Continent back then. However, no matter how powerful the sword technique was, it was impossible to cross the gap between Xu Dan and Jin Dan and face the Immortal Killing Sword directly This point Above all, it is indeed possible only with phaseless power. "So it can be seen that the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword is not omnipotent, not to mention that the predecessor should have passed away long ago, but who are you standing in front of me now?" Hearing this question, the sword demon finally changed his color slightly. Wang Lu said: "The Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword is indeed worthy of the Supreme Sword Dao, and the senior is indeed worthy of being an ancient sword demon If I continue to practice this Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword, either I will not be able to obtain the Dao in my life, or I The way of swordsmanship gave me the opportunity to be reincarnated, right?" The sword demon said: "Without reincarnation, my three souls and seven souls have been shattered long ago, and Daluo Jinxian has no hope of bringing me back to life. I am just a projection in your mind, so there is no need to worry about it. As for the side effects of practicing swordsmanship, I won't suddenly cause more problems." If a spirit takes over your body, your temperament will indeed become closer to mine However, compared with ascending to the immortal world, what is a small change in your character?" It¡¯s just that these words were really lacking in force. Before the sword demon finished speaking, his figure gradually faded away. This means that Wang Lu has begun to give up on the path of Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword. " Immortal-level exercises are certainly gratifying, but if the side effects are so great, it's okay not to practice them. What's more, after leaving the Ancient Sword Tomb, Wang Lu gradually realized the troubles of the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword - because the sword demon who created this technique was not around, he couldn't ask for advice on problems in practice. And this Chaos Technique Sword To go off the beaten path, many of the tricks were designed for the sword demon himself, so it is quite difficult to make him adapt to him. In comparison, although the Wuxiang Kung Fu does not sell well, the role it plays at critical moments makes even the Immortal-level Kung Fu stunned. More importantly?, This is a technique tailor-made for him. No matter what problems he encounters during the practice, there will be someone who can give him guidance. This kind of advantage can never be matched by the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword However, when he thought about giving up this immortal sword, even Wang Lu, who was decisive, could not help but hesitate at this time, and just when he was hesitating, a familiar voice came belatedly. "In the final analysis, the best way is to combine the best of both worlds - in fact, when you first left the Sword Tomb, you took this same path, but as your cultivation deepened, you found that the road to fusion became more and more difficult, so you Temporarily stopped using the Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword, and turned to practicing Wuxiang Kung Fu." While speaking, the white figure of the Faceless Man appeared in the middle of the two roads leading to chaos. "But now, I can give you an opportunity to integrate the two." Wang Lu smiled when he heard this, because he had already guessed the next sentence. "Come and believe in the Holy Light." Chapter 71 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: When you are pregnant, you are pregnant As the largest force in the Western Yi Continent, the Holy Light Sect has thousands of troops and powerful men under its command, and the Sea of ??Holy Light is vast. If it were personified, it would be a true immortal or even a higher level existence. However, compared to the huge total amount, the Sea of ??Holy Light's ability to accommodate all things deserves more attention. There are hundreds of millions of followers of the Holy Light Religion in the Western Yi Continent. However, no matter whether these believers are poor or rich, healthy or sick, as long as they have devotion to the Holy Light, they may receive the gift of the Sea of ??Holy Light. The ability to unify people's different wills into one is exactly what Wang Lu needs now. The Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi and Wuxiang Gong are like irreconcilable spears and shields. Ever since Wang Lu left the Ancient Sword Tomb and inherited the legacy of the Sword Demon, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect have spent a lot of time on him. After all, a man who can survive the end of the law The value of the Immortal-level skills that point directly to the path of ascension after this era is self-evident, comparable to the Star Sword Codex, the most precious treasure of the Spirit Sword Sect. However, despite the wisdom of the elders of Tianjian Hall, they were unable to come up with a practical plan in the end. That's why Wang Lu suspended the practice of the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword out of practical considerations and concentrated on the Phaseless Kung Fu. But now, the Faceless Man has put forward a very tempting plan. As long as he believes in the Holy Light, he can perfectly integrate the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword and the Wuxiang Kung, and have the best of both worldsthe two are in their respective Both fields are at the top level. If they can be combined into one, it will be easy to surpass the immortal level. But, is there really such a beautiful thing in the world? "Of course there is." The Faceless Man replied affirmatively: "The Holy Light is omnipotent." Wang Lu sneered: "It's a pity that the omnipotent Holy Light failed to let you win two games in the decisive battle below Taobao City." In the past, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance went on an expedition to the Xiyi Continent, and the Kyushu monks headed by Tianyue Zhenjun fought a fierce battle with the Holy Light Sect. In the end, the power of the two generations of popes shocked the Kyushu people, but in the final analysis, it was the Kyushu people who had the last laugh. True Lord Tianyue and True Lord Fengyin each defeated their opponents, almost causing the senior leaders of the Holy Light Religion to collapse. If the Holy Light is really omnipotent, why is the human spokesperson of the Holy Light so incompetent? "Because they are only spokespersons, not the Sea of ??Holy Light itself." The Faceless Man replied matter-of-factly, "The Holy Light Religion has experienced thousands of years of development and established a dominant position in the Western Yi Continent. During this period, it not only created the glory of the Holy Light It also created unprecedented internal friction.¡± Wang Lu said: "You, the founder of the Sion Monastery, have the nerve to accuse internal strife?" The Faceless Man said: "If the Priory of Sion had not unified and controlled the opposing voices, the collapse of the Holy Light Religion would have been carried out hundreds of years earlier. This huge organization, due to its long development, has made internal checks and balances against each other, and its power is too great. Scattered, if the Pope can bring more of the gift of the Sea of ??Holy Light into his body, even if it is only 30% more, it will be of no avail if your entire Nine Provinces army attacks that day. Unfortunately, after a civil strife a thousand years ago, the Holy Light will not be able to do anything. The church restricted the authority of the pope and set the upper limit for how much he could use the Sea of ??Holy Light to prevent a single family from causing disaster. However, the pope under the restrictions could certainly intimidate the West, but when faced with foreign invaders, hehe. , it¡¯s the Holy Light¡¯s turn to suffer.¡± Wang Lu couldn't help but frown when he heard this, but this statement was unheard of. "Of course it's unheard of, because even the top leaders of the church don't know much about it. Only a few people attended the secret gathering thousands of years ago, and they did not include anyone from the top leaders of the church at that time. Especially it was kept secret from the Pope." Wang Lu couldn't help but smile, those Holy Light believers back then were quite smart. It is true that the more confidential this kind of thing is, the better. Otherwise, no pope would be willing to let him know that his strength is artificially limited. And since there were capable people who could seal the Pope's power back then, there would naturally be future popes with amazing abilities who could lift the seal. However, those people were able to keep this secret for a thousand years, which was too ¡°Only the dead can keep secrets.¡± The faceless man gave the answer in an understatement. As for why he, a living person, could know this, that is another story, and Wang Lu didn't care much. "In short, what you mean is that the Sea of ??Holy Light is omnipotent, but its power in the human world is artificially limited, but in the Jiuzhou Continent" The Faceless Man said: "There is no Holy Light Religion in Jiuzhou Continent. As long as you are willing to convert to the Holy Light, you will be the only human spokesperson." Wang Lu said: "Then where does the Sea of ??Holy Light come from?" The Faceless Man said: "Don't you have a Wisdom Cult? It's not difficult for you as the leader to slightly change the doctrine. In fact, I can clearly see the power of faith lingering in you now, but it's a pity that you don't Don¡¯t know how to take advantage of it.¡± Wang Lu smiled faintly and didn't say much. The Xiyi people are not the only ones who are good at playing with faith. Jiuzhou Continent also has the power to gather people's hearts But there is indeed no existence as strange as the Sea of ??Holy Light. Every religion must eventually have an anthropomorphic totem of faith, orAncestor, or god. It is rare for people like the Holy Light Sect to regard nothingness as idols. "Of course, if you are not interested in the spread of the Holy Light, I can do it for you. Give me the position of a saint in the church, and leave the rest of the work to me." Hearing this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that this faceless man is indeed an expert in deceiving people. His words left almost no room for rejection. Calling this guy into the golden elixir was indeed a risky move but also a wonderful move. At least there were By defeating the Faceless Men, Wang Lu can more firmly abandon the path of the Sword Demon As for the offer he made that was hard to refuse "Okay, let's do as you say. You give me the seed of Holy Light, and then I appoint you as the Saint of Wisdom Religion, and you will spread the Faith of Holy Light." As soon as these words came out, the faceless man was immediately confused: "Wait, what did you say?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "I'll just follow what you said, I decided to take refuge in the Holy Light." "But, you are not" Wang Lu said: "I thought that the Sea of ??Holy Light was connected regardless of the eastern and western continents. Once the Holy Light Seed was implanted, it would be like having an extra pair of shackles in the body. But since you said that there is no Sea of ??Holy Light in the Kyushu Continent, I will be the founder of Holy Light Religion, so why wouldn¡¯t I do it?¡± "Hurry, hurry, hurry, I can't wait to convert to the Holy Light. Implant the seed of the Holy Light into me as soon as possible, become the founder, win Bai Fumei and reach the pinnacle of life." "Don't you care aboutthe Holy Fetus?" "You really think I care?" On Wuxiang Peak, the door of the simple bamboo room was pushed open, and a woman in elegant clothes walked in with heavy and staggering steps, placing the heavy wine bottle in her hand on the table. "How does it feel to be trapped in a cocoon?" On the wooden table, the dim ball moved slightly. "Unexpected." The faceless man¡¯s voice sounded slightly tired. The woman in white gave a smile: "Unexpected? You obviously suffered from him once, but you didn't remember it for a long time. The faceless man was speechless. The woman in white smiled pleasantly, but how could he not sense the murderous intention in it? He lost the bet between him and her, and the price of failure "However, your ability to survive in death is indeed good." Wang Wu said, and actually poured a glass of wine and put it in front of the ball, "For your quick wit." But as soon as she finished speaking, she took the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. Since Round Ball doesn¡¯t know how to drink, this wine can¡¯t be wasted. "In the realm of fairy dreams, when Wang Lu was about to use you as a sacrifice to reveal his trump card, he could resolve his doubts in a few words and make him mistakenly think that you were the reinforcements I sent. This is yours. ability." The faceless man laughed and said: "Actually, he never fully trusted me until the end. He used his inner demons to create fake elixirs and asked me to suppress his inner demons. If I have any different thoughts, he will be the first one to kill me. The inner demons are torn apart "Although I didn't believe you, I didn't kill you after all. Instead, I allowed you to get to the end of that stage as an assistant. It can be seen that your words, whether true or false, had a great influence on him, and you The existence has indeed proved its value. And this is completely beyond my expectation. I originally planned to use you as bait for him to achieve the golden elixir, but in the end, you took the opportunity to linger. " ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the success fell short in the end.¡± Wang Wu smiled and said: "Falling short of the achievement? It's hard to talk about it. You helped Xiao Lu defeat the little girl from the Shengjing Immortal Sect in the Immortal Dream Realm, and the credit is real. Didn't I promise not to kill you? Are you worried? Did I break my promise?" The Faceless Man did not speak. Regarding the credibility of the Master of the Faceless Peak, no one who knew him would say much. Wang Wu also ignored this question very confidently and continued: "Your performance in the fairy dream realm proves that you have stolen the secret and found a way out, so I will not kill you, but the death penalty can be avoided. "You can't escape your sins. My Seed of Holy Light has been favored by you and can be used to resolve the conflicts between Wang and Lu Jindan. However, if the Seed of Holy Light is to be effective, it needs the support of the Sea of ??Holy Light, which requires someone to provide it." Manage the Sea of ??Holy Light.¡± "Then we made a bet. If Wang Lu fails to see through the truth, then you will still plant the Holy Light Seed for him and help him reconcile the two techniques. But then you will manage the Sea of ??Holy Light on your own and become Lord of Faith, if Wang Lu needs the support of the Sea of ??Holy Light in the future, he will negotiate with you on an equal footing." The Faceless Man said: "It's a pity that Wang Lu actually saw through the truth. In this case, I can only bow my head as a saint of his church." "How does it feel to fall short?" The ball trembled slightly, and the faceless man said with a slight smile: "Not bad. If the Lord of Holy Light of Nine Provinces has Wang Lu's ability in the future, I will be relieved." Wang Wu was slightly surprised: "I can't believe it"??You are really the kind of person who bravely puts your girlfriend on Uncle Black's bed for the sake of her lifelong sexual happiness. " The Faceless Man responded calmly: "Everything I do is for the Sea of ??Holy Light. As long as I can better spread my faith, I don't care about personal gains and losses. It is really disappointing to be able to get strong support in this foreign land of Kyushu Continent. Overjoyed.¡± Wang Wu finally had nothing to say. After drinking another glass of wine happily, he placed the emerald green wine glass on the ball, laughed and left the bamboo room, flying to the Piaomiao Peak Golden Palace. Over there, Wang Lu¡¯s golden elixir has reached its final stage. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 72: What a good start Using the adhesiveness of the Holy Light to forcibly combine the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi and Wuxiang Gong, the technology used spans the two continents of Kyushu and Xiyi, which is simply an unprecedented feat. However, just because it is a feat, the risks involved are obvious. The combination of two immortal-level skills is full of unknowns every step, not to mention it is the critical point of impacting the golden elixir. If you are not careful, you will lose your soul. However, since I have chosen this path, I can only go on resolutely. I have seen the domineering power of the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi to cut through the heavenly tribulation, and experienced the unshakable stability of the Wuxiang Sword in the blood sea of ??killing immortals. I have given up everything. It's as painful as womb, and I can't be a complete man from now on. Now, Wang Lu is integrating his soul into Xudan. There are still thousands of divergent roads in front of him. The two broadest roads, which symbolize Wuxiang Gong and Chaos Sky-breaking Sword Qi respectively, are gradually merging under the pull of the Holy Light Seed. For one. The Seed of Holy Light was planted by the Faceless One himself. A golden seed was buried under his feet, and soon took root and sprouted. The underground root veins connected the two roads, and with the unique toughness of living things, they were pulled to the ground. Getting closer. It¡¯s hard to say how much of it is brute force and how much of it is trickery. Since this move is unprecedented in Kyushu and Western Yi, no one can give a reasonable standard. Wang Lu only knows that when the two roads completely merge into one, that is when he has achieved the perfection of the golden elixir and truly set foot on the supreme immortal road. " Achieving the golden elixir is a key breakthrough for the monks on the road of practice. The monks understand the great way of heaven and earth and condense their own way in the Jade Mansion. Then the virtual elixir becomes real and dead objects begin to have spirituality. Only by carrying one's own path can one be qualified to truly become a monk. This is also the origin of the word "Zhenren". For Wang Lu, it is not difficult to comprehend the Great Way of Heaven and Earth. He is uniquely endowed with ethereal roots. Almost from the moment he is born, the Great Way of Heaven and Earth is displayed before his eyes. And it is not difficult to condense one's own Tao. Ordinary monks can barely achieve any kind of Tao, which is enough to rejoice. If they don't inherit the superior skills, they have no choice at all. However, as the leader of the Spiritual Sword, Wang Lu has too many paths to choose from. Among the thousands of different roads under his feet, there are countless paths that can lead to extremely high realms. If he continues to practice step by step, the achievement of the True King will be just around the corner. But what he wants is not just a title of true king, not even limited to ascension. He must do his best in everything he can do now, leaving no room for anything. "If not, I'm really sorry for his long and rich accumulation in the Xudan realm. The Xudan realm has really stayed too long. Since Yuntai Mountain received the help of the mountain spirit to break through the Void Pill, Wang Lu has gone through an extraordinary amount of experience in this realm. His trip to Yuntai Mountain, his trip to Xiyi, and his trip to the Immortal Tombs, any trip can be called a legend. For others, it is rare to have a legend once in a lifetime, and a chance encounter is enough to change one's self. However, Wang Lu has experienced three times, but he still stays in the Xudan realm. With such an accumulation, it is difficult for any monk in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to compare. In the Immortal Dream Realm, Wang Lu used fake elixirs to compete with Qiong Hua, relying on this rich accumulation. Then, the opportunity to break through to a higher realm finally came. The fifty-level phaseless skill is a unified entity of its own, and the magic power operates smoothly and freely. Combined with the fifty-level perfect phaseless sword, the golden elixir can be condensed easily without any effort, and there is no need for external help. And such a realm is undoubtedly a bit over-saturated. Now it seems that when the master forced him to practice to the fiftieth level, he might have foreseen that the path Wang Lu chose was no longer limited to the phaseless technique, so he used fifty Emphasis on the Wuxiang Gong to ensure that even if Wang Lu changes his mind in the future, the Wuxiang Gong will still leave indelible traces on his path? After realizing this, Wang Lu didn¡¯t know what to say. This kind of mentality that those who can¡¯t get you must at least get your children, is truly worthy of being the Master of Wuxiang Peak who has been in poverty all his life. However, Wang Lu had no intention of giving up the Phaseless Kung Fu, or in other words, even with the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi, he still planned to use the Phaseless Kung Fu as the main body to shape his own Tao. Because this is simply an issue that cannot be avoided. The Wuxiang Kung Fu is not only an enlightenment technique, but also accompanies him all the way to the present, experiencing countless hardships and obstacles. When the golden elixir condenses, the monk's path should carry his past, present and future. And the Phaseless Technique is his past and present. If you want to condense the golden elixir, how can you avoid the Phaseless Technique? Following the 51st stage of the formless mind method taught by his master, Wang Lu began to circulate his magic power in the golden elixir. The highly dense magic power stirred the immersed soul, and a little bit of true yuan was born from the dark, and mixed with it. At the same time, the fifty-first level of the skill was instantly completed. Wang Lu saw that the thousands of divergent roads began to sway and twist, and the two roads entangled by the seed of holy light became more closely integrated. "It's really easy to achieve the 51st stage of the phaseless technique, and its only function is to strengthen the scalability and adaptability to combine with other techniques Tsk, Master, you really put a lot of effort into it." Since Wang Lu broke through the fifty-first level of Kung Fu under heavy pressure, the fifty-first level of practice was when Wang Lu was about to attack the golden elixir, and Wang Wu hurriedlyThose who come here to teach are quite hasty in sharpening their guns before battle. Considering that the Phaseless Kung Fu practiced by Wang Lu was originally created by Wang Wu, it probably took her an unknown amount of effort to deduce this heavy kung fu technique, and it was specially used for him to break through the golden elixir. And this is also the reason why Wang Lu and Hei Wang are crazy when dancing, but from another perspective, they still respect him as their master. Wang Lu happily accepted the master's kindness, and then resolutely stepped forward based on the perfection of the fifty-first level of the phaseless skill, truly integrating the Chaos Sky-Shattering Sword Qi. Boom Wang Lu suddenly heard the sound of thunder exploding next to his ears. The chaotic world seemed like a crystal ball being hit by a heavy hammer, with countless fine cracks appearing. The two tightly entangled avenues began to struggle to break free. The entire Jade Palace Golden Core also trembled and tore apart, as if it was about to be split into two. Wang Lu was shocked, and quickly restrained the two to stop the split. However, the progress was extremely difficult, and he could only barely maintain a balance despite all his efforts. But he did not dare to relax at all. Splitting the golden elixir was equivalent to cutting off a person, not to mention that he had already immersed his soul in the golden elixir. The split of the golden elixir may only mean that the cultivation level is abolished, but the split of the soul will definitely lead to death However, at this moment, Wang Lu suddenly remembered something: the golden elixir was divided into two? In an instant, Wang Lu suddenly thought of his master's double golden elixir. Could it be that she had also experienced a similar situation, where two incompatible avenues finally separated from each other, creating The unprecedented double golden elixir in Kyushu Continent? So, is it possible that the master taught the fifty-first mind method just to make himself follow her trajectory? The dual golden elixir sounds like a solution indeed. If you can really coordinate the coexistence of the two golden elixirs, you can use the Heaven-breaking Sword Qi when you need to attack, and use the Wuxiang Sword Wei when you need to defend. Although there will inevitably be sluggishness in the switching. , but it is still a bright road. "However, that is Master Wang Wu's way, but it is not the way that suits him. The master's qualifications were mediocre, and the lack of spiritual root attributes left her with no choice in many cases. However, she had a noble spiritual root and should not stick to the master's path without making progress. Along the way to today, he has faced countless difficulties that seemed to have no chance of winning. There is really no reason to retreat at this juncture. In the chaotic golden elixir space, facing the two avenues that were about to separate, and the Seed of Holy Light that was about to be overwhelmed in the middle of the avenue, Wang Lu calmly continued to penetrate and penetrate the soul, and deposited it without reservation in In a ball of paste-like golden elixir. The situation did not change immediately, and the separation of the avenues was not stopped. However, Wang Lu was not in a hurry. He just continued to immerse himself in his soul, maintain his efforts, and then wait for the miracle of time. Achieving the golden elixir is never achieved overnight. Judging from the records of the Spirit Sword Sect, it is not uncommon for the fast ones to take two or three days, and the slow ones to take ten and a half months. Of course, there are also particularly unlucky ones who spent three years in seclusion in the Plastic Gold Palace. Later, the elders of the sect couldn't help but come. After checking, I found that the passer-by had gone crazy and had died for many years, and his body had been left to dry Wang Lu has made rapid progress in everything since the beginning of his cultivation, and now he doesn't care about stopping for a while in front of the golden elixir pass. In the golden elixir space, the monotonous and boring life made time seem to pass quickly. After an unknown period of time, the immersed soul was suddenly awakened by a coolness. In the golden elixir space, the fine cracks, chaotic mist and two bright avenues all disappeared. Gone. Only the rich and pure new magic power is filled in it, and it maintains the movement with a mysterious rhythm, starting over and over again, endlessly. When a monk is in the virtual elixir realm, his mana is highly condensed like a round elixir, but at that time the mana is only condensed and has not undergone a qualitative change. Until this time, Wang Lu discovered that this kind of magic power had become brand new and unfamiliar. It was by no means the formless magic power that had been with him for more than ten years, but had become more stable, tough, and energetic. "I see, this is the real golden elixir magic power. Compared with it, the previous magic power is like a copycat." Feeling this brand new power, Wang Lu suddenly felt infinite emotion. As a monk, he was moved by the wonders of the immortal way between heaven and earth. Although many people refer to the power controlled by monks as mana, if we break it down seriously, starting from Jindan Zhenren, mana will evolve into true essence, and the power and magical powers will expand rapidly, especially for the disciples of famous sects. In this way, once the golden elixir pass is passed, the strength is doubled. As for Wang Lu, his gains are greater than any other Golden Elixir cultivator. The brand new power has far exceeded the scope of the original phaseless power. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Wang Wu practices the formless gong, then what he originally practiced should be a modified form of the formless gong. Compared with the original version, he has improved in all aspects. But now, it should be called Phaseless Kung Fu, has the magic changed? The Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi has been truly integrated into the golden elixir and has become a force that can be freely controlled. Of course, Wang Lu does not intend to use it immediately, because surprise at critical moments can be used as a very powerful trump card. ? ???Now, let's open our eyes and re-examine the world through the eyes of Master Jin Dan. Thinking this, Wang Lu opened his eyes with a smile. ?????????? Then he saw the doorway of the Golden Plastic Palace, and the astonished master hurriedly put his finger in front of his lips. In the soul, the master's pleading voice rang out: "Stop talking, let me hide for a while, that bastard, the third child, is chasing me so hard Didn't he just borrow tens of thousands of spiritual stones? How can he be so stingy? Idiot Feng Yin inexplicably kept me for a year, and I just took out tens of thousands of spiritual stones from the warehouse, which is very kind. " Wang Lu was speechless. Damn it, as a Jindan master, seeing such an ugly thing for the first time is really touching. The next moment, Wang Lu opened his mouth gently, and the true energy in the golden elixir swelled, causing his voice to spread throughout the twelve peaks of the Spirit Sword in an instant, and even many mountain-protecting formations could not stop it. "I caught the escaped fifth elder. I only need nine hundred and ninety-eight spiritual stones to take the escaped prisoner home." "You, how dare you betray me?" At the same time, the door of the Plastic Gold Palace suddenly opened. "Fifth Junior Sister, accept the sanctions imposed by the sect rules." Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 1: If it¡¯s not a love letter, I won¡¯t accept it Spring has passed and autumn has come, and it¡¯s the time of year when the Lingjian Sect puts on its autumn fat. On this day, the chefs in the canteens of the Lingjian Sect were all busy, serving sumptuous meals to the disciples of the sect. Among them, the Xiaoyao Peak Canteen specially invited a team of famous chefs from the Tianxiangmen, the leading gourmet restaurant in the Ten Thousand Immortals League. The leader of the team, Master Bai Qie, is actually Yuanying Zhenren. He is famous for his immortal feasts in Kyushu for hundreds of years. The apprentice also inherited fifty-six points of his enthusiasm, and placed dozens of tables of wine and food on Xiaoyao Peak. For a moment, Xiaoyao Peak seemed to have a rainbow beam of light rising into the sky. Even the cloud formation protecting the mountain could not cover it. When the beam of light struck, The bottom is crumbling, as if he can't resist the temptation of delicious food and leaves his post without permission. What¡¯s more valuable is that the dishes cooked by Tianxiangmen can not only satisfy the appetite, but also have unique effects. After eating, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. This is also the result of the Lingjian Sect¡¯s increasing reputation, business expansion, and increasing influence of the sect in recent years. In previous years, the Sixth Elder who was in charge of the financial power of the sect would never agree to spend huge sums of money to hire chefs, and the master of Tianxiang Sect They cannot be invited with money alone. For example, on this autumn fat-posting day this year, there are hundreds of sects that have submitted invitations to Tianxiang Sect, but only a few or two can get Master Yuanying of the sect to take action. This year, even Junhuang Mountain has not been able to taste Tianxiang. The craftsmanship of the sect, and Master Bai Qie, the best craftsman of this generation in Tianxiang Sect, also went against the norm and did not go to Shengjing Xianmen, but came to Lingjian Mountain in Cangxi Prefecture. In fact, the biggest reason why Tianxiang Sect pays so much attention to the Lingjian Sect this time is that the Lingjian Sect's status in the Qunxian Tomb Development Management Committee has been continuously improved in recent years, and its influence on Fengdu and the Qunxian Tombs even overwhelms the Shengjing Xianmen. In recent years, Tianxiangmen happened to need to collect food resources from the Tombs of Immortals, and the two parties hit it off. At the same time, the chief disciple of the younger generation of Tianxiang Sect will go to the Tomb of the Immortals next year to receive training. At this time, he comes to the Lingjian Sect to gain experience from the person recognized by the younger generation as the number one strategy master. A year ago, the five super-class sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance simultaneously sent their chief disciples to the Immortal Tombs to conquer their respective realms of serial fairy dreams. The five chief disciples unexpectedly encountered each other in the realm of fairy dreams, and a fierce competition began. And the final result is particularly intriguing. Theoretically, Fairy Qionghua, the chief of Shengjing, has harvested most of the energy in the Immortal Dream Realm with the Immortal Killing Sword. Billions of creatures have refined the Immortal Sword. The resonance between Qionghua and this fairy treasure has been greatly improved, and this is even better than the realm. Promotion is even more rare. With Qiong Hua's qualifications, there is no bottleneck in the practice of the Golden Core Stage. If you follow the step-by-step practice, you will be able to advance to the Nascent Soul, and even the realm of deity is not difficult. But as an immortal treasure, the Immortal Killing Sword has a perfect resonance with it, which is something that can only be met but not sought. Nowadays, in the entire Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World, there are many monks who can perfectly resonate with the Immortal Treasure. In addition to Qiong Hua, the improvement of Wanfa Zhan Ziye, Kunlun Zhou Mumu, and Junhuangshan Xiang Liang is also obvious. Their overall strength is at least 10% higher than before the strategy. This means that if they fight against their original self , the winner can be determined within ten rounds Then it was Wang Lu¡¯s turn. As the final winner of the Five Spirits Blood Crown Battle, he should have gained the most. Even Qiong Hua vaguely expressed his admiration for Wang Lu after returning to the mountain. So everyone in the world is curious, how much has he gained in this life? What miraculous effects does the Five Spirits Blood Crown have? Unfortunately, unlike the other four disciples, Wang Lu began to retreat as soon as he returned to the mountain. The reason was to attack the golden elixir. This also surprised those who thought that Wang Lu had already advanced to the golden elixir. What is even more shocking is yet to come. Wang Lu has been in retreat for an astonishingly long time. For a whole year, he has been in retreat in the Plastic Gold Palace in Piaomiao Peak, which is specially designed for disciples to reach the realm of golden elixir. If the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect had not confirmed that he was in retreat, During this period, his breathing was stable, and many people suspected that he failed to pass the test and died. Jiuzhou Continent lacked the various anecdotes brought by Wang Lu and seemed a little lonely. However, the news that Wang Lu successfully advanced to Golden Elixir finally came out last month, which shocked the monks who were paying attention to Wang Lu and looked forward to his next actions. Wang Lu has always been a person who can't stand loneliness. For more than ten years, he has been practicing in the mountains for a few years, then going out to do something big, then going back to the mountains for a few years, and then going out to do something big. . Now that he has been in seclusion for a year and has achieved success in elixirs, he should go down the mountain to show off his talents. But Wang Lu was uncharacteristic. After being promoted to Jindan, he just stayed at the mountain gate and refused to receive any outsiders. During this period, Qionghua invited him to have tea in Fengdu but was declined politely. He was more arrogant than many elders of the sect. Now, thanks to the visit of the monks from Tianxiang Sect, outsiders have the opportunity to see Wang Lu. In the canteen of Piaomiao Peak, Gao Tang, the chief disciple of Tianxiang Sect, looked curiously at the handsome young man in front of him. He couldn't help but think of all the legendary stories about him: when he was in the Xudan realm, he went to the Xiyi Continent to cooperate with the Xiyi God. Sacrifice, designed to trap and kill the Xiyi saints who were equivalent to the level of Zhenjun. A year ago, he defeated Fairy Qionghua, who was at the height of her fame, and was now hailed as the strongest monk of her generation. Compared toWith his immortal cultivation, his strategic strength is even stronger ¡°And I was lucky enough to listen to Wang Lu¡¯s strategy experience. This was a rare and precious experience. However, I would be surprised if I listened to it sincerely ¡°The second is to strengthen organizational leadership. Leadership responsibilities must be clarified within the sect, and a strategy team led by the elder in charge must be established. All departments shall be assigned to participate. At the same time, the division of responsibilities must be clarified to ensure that each link of work has a corresponding responsible person.¡± ¡°The fourth is to pay close attention to implementation. It is necessary to effectively strengthen the implementation of task deployment in each link.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s patient and meticulous lecture had lasted for less than half an hour. However, Gao Tang, who always boasted of his good understanding, felt dizzy and confused. He felt that he could understand every word that came to his ears, but he was confused when he put it together. Legend has it that there is a secret book of the Immortal Family called the Heavenly Book without Words, which cannot be deciphered by anyone but a predestined person. Now it seems that what I have obtained is a similar secret book. Although the Heavenly Book has words, the true meaning is still difficult to decipher. In other words, Wang Lu's experience in creating many miracles, is it possible? Is it this kind of work report that is almost full of bureaucracy? Tianxiangmen did not hesitate to quarrel with Shengjing and sent a luxurious chef team to Lingjian Mountain just to gain such experience? As if he could see Gaotang's confusion, Wang Lu, who was leaning at the dining table, suddenly raised his eyes from the manuscript in his hand and said with a playful smile: "Junior brother Gaotang, Tianxiangmen's cooking skills are the best in Kyushu. Master Baiqie's famous masterpiece The white-cut fragrant meat once induced the mountains in a certain place to condense spiritual wisdom and give birth to mountain spirits, which has a magical effect of transforming life and death. May I ask if the plate of white-cut fragrant meat can be made by you? " Gaotang said with some shame: "I'm afraid it's hard to even reach Master's 10% heat." "Then why doesn't Master Baiqie teach you the essence of Baiqie Xiangrou?" Gaotang said: "Cooking skills must be developed step by step. My basic skills are far from master. With one dish, no matter how hard I work, my achievements will be limited." Wang Lu said: "So for the same reason, since your IQ and ability are so different from mine, even if I share my experience and experience, it will be meaningless to you. At present, what is suitable for you is Such a simple and robust report.¡± Gaotang couldn't help but ask: "But what I just said is mostly for the overall requirements of the sect, rather than personal guidance, and those methods cannot be implemented in a day, so" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Oh, I understand. You want a quick way? That's easy. You quickly return to the mountain gate, steal the secret book of the mountain gate with the authority of the chief disciple, steal as much as you can, and then betray the door with the secret book. Go to Junhuang Mountain. Junhuang Mountain ranks among the top five in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The sect construction can definitely meet my strategy requirements and save you 80% to 90% of the effort. And they have been coveting your Tianxiang Sect's marching food for a long time. As long as you present the secret book and promise to serve Junhuang Mountain wholeheartedly from now on, your benefits will naturally be indispensable. Gao Tang said angrily: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, don't go too far to bully others." Wang Lu's eyes turned cold, and the reflection of the golden elixir flashed in his eyes. The cold breath instantly made the whole body of the soup become cold. A full virtual elixir in the Jade Mansion made a muffled sound, and the magic power dissipated. As the most outstanding disciple of Tianxiang Sect in his generation, he has been practicing for thirty years and has reached the peak of Xudan, but he can't resist Wang Lu's casual glare. "Understand that conquering the Immortal Tombs can never be done with just a few words. The reason why I can create miracles repeatedly is because there is a Five Ultimate Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals behind me. The techniques I have practiced, the knowledge I have dabbled in, and the pills I have taken Yao, the teammates accompanying you are all at the top level in Kyushu, and although your Tianxiang Sect is ranked among the top sects, in terms of secret realm exploration and monks' actual combat abilities, they are at the level of an average mid-level sect. As for you, the chief, your talent in cooking is astonishing. , but the level of cultivation is that of the outer disciples of my Spirit Sword Sect. Now if you Tianxiang Sect wants to gain something in the Tomb of Immortals strategy, the only way is to strengthen the overall construction of the sect according to what I said. If not, then you can only seek refuge in Junhuang Mountain. After all, it is better to build than to rent, to buy than to rent, and to sell as long as you sell your sect.¡± Seeing that Gao Tang was still confused, Wang Lu sneered: "If you don't want to listen, please get out. The advance payment will not be refunded anyway." After hearing these words, Gao Tang sighed and sat down: "Brother Wang Lu, please continue talking." Half a day later, Wang Lu's report ended. Gao Tang put away the "Some Opinions on the Development of Tombs of the Immortals at Tianxiangmen" with a complicated expression in his hand and thanked Wang Lu. Before leaving, he reached into his arms, took out a letter and handed it to Wang Lu. "This is what Senior Sister Zhou from Kunlun Fairy Mountain asked me to bring. She said that she used formal channels and sent more than ten emails in a row, but nothing happened. She couldn't contact you anyway, so she asked me to give this to you when I have the opportunity." Wang Lu accepted the letter with some curiosity. He had been busy sorting out the exercises and refused to accept all private messages. He thought that with his personal network, no one would be in a hurry to look for him. Unexpectedly, there was Zhou Mumu who was looking for him in such a hurry. . Opening the letter, Zhou Mumu spoke concisely and concisely. "It is decided that?A temporary meeting of the Five Jue Chiefs will be held in our sect in the middle of next month. Qiong Hua, Xiang Liang, and a certain idiot have all promised to attend. As for you, who is asking for your love or not? " The last few words penetrated the back of the paper, and an impatient anger rushed from the ink. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 2: Aye left a seed in her body "Okay, let's analyze Situation A. Assume that the true intention of this letter is that Zhou Mumu lured me to Kunlun on the pretext of a gathering of the Five Ultimate Chiefs out of his strong and uncontrollable love for me, and then poisoned, bewitched, and They lured me into having an inappropriate relationship with them on a spiritual level, forcing me to maintain a close relationship with them for a long time. So how should I deal with it?¡± In the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria, several Spirit Sword disciples gathered together under the call of someone to study and discuss a major event. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, we know very well that as the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, every move you make is of great importance, so even if our power is meager and limited, we will do our best to advise you, but do you really think that Senior Sister Zhou will do it based on What¡¯s the reason for sending you a letter?¡± At the dinner table, Wen Bao looked helpless, and beside him, Liu Lixian, who looked curious, was looking around excitedly, his eyes shining. Seeing her high interest, Wen Bao asked: "Sister Liuli, what do you think?" Liu Lixian said: "Where is Sister Aya's new dish that we agreed on?" "I heard from Wang Lu that Sister Aya invented a new dish, and the taste is surprising, so I came here to taste it." Wen Bao said: "You should take this reason seriously. There is only one reason why the new dishes in the Piaomiao Peak Canteen are surprising, right?" "Really? I'm curious as to what the reason might be?" The clear voice came from behind Wen Bao, making the hair on his body stand up. The next moment, a petite but powerful figure appeared at the dining table. Aya was holding a heavy disk and placed it hard on the table, a soft yellow cake. There is a sword-shaped candle standing on top, with a blazing flame burning at the top, but the sword body is not damaged. "First of all, I wish you a happy first birthday." Aya smiled gently, "According to the habits of you Kyushu people, Jin Dan is a new student. Today should be the first anniversary of your achievement of Jin Dan. This 'Sword in the Stone' is Consider it my gift." "Then, in my opinion, Zhou Mumu's letter should be true. The sharp aura of true energy on the letter does not seem to be a deliberate forgery. Although I am only good at identifying swordsmen, Zhou Mumu's personality is as straightforward as a sword. , there should be no fraud.¡± At the other end of the dinner table, Wang Lu sneered: "Maybe the other party deliberately used this to confuse me." Aya shrugged helplessly, turned and left: "I'll prepare drinks for you." "Senior Brother Wang Lu, in my opinion, perhaps Senior Sister Zhou wants to compete with you in skills." The young man sitting next to Wen Bao is wearing a black and white robe. He is slightly older and has an awe-inspiring aura of virtual elixir. Although he is not a great master, he shows that he has a deep foundation. He is the one who led Wang Lu to Xiao Qingyun to practice more than ten years ago. Disciple Yue Yun. "As far as I know, the remaining chief disciples have often competed with each other in martial arts over the past year to prove their own cultivation. Four of them have won and lost each other. When Senior Sister Qionghua does not use the Immortal Killing Sword, the gap between them is about the same. In order to truly confirm the ranking, your participation is still needed.¡± Wang Lu snorted: "Believe me, after experiencing the battle for the Five Spirit Blood Crown, the four of them will not be interested in fighting me. In a sense, they are people with self-respect after all." "So, maybe someone else asked Senior Sister Zhou to contact you? After all, you rejected everyone's letters before. Maybe some people thought it was because your relationship was not good. Senior Sister Zhou has the best relationship with you and is the most likely to contact you. ?¡± Yue Xinyao tried to guess. Wang Lu continued to deny: "The problem is that Zhou Mumu has a bad relationship with everyone else, and no one should be trusted to Zhou Mumu." Wen Bao finally couldn't help but lamented: "Senior brother, this is not right and that is not right. We really can't keep up with you. Why did you call us here?" Wang Lu said calmly: "Of course I know the difference in IQ between you and me, so I called you here to eliminate wrong answers." "Holy shit" Wen Bao suffered a major blow and half-heartedly pinched a piece of cake into his mouth. The next moment "Holy shit" If the cake maker hadn¡¯t been a knight king with power comparable to the true king, Wen Bao would have vomited it out on the spot. Wang Lu, on the other hand, ate the cake as if nothing had happened, and then fell into deep thought while facing the letter in front of him. Zhou Mumu¡¯s letter was extremely urgent, but Wang Lu thought it was too urgent because it came so strangely. At the level of the chief disciple of the Five Jue, almost everything is of great importance. The five people can make their own decisions on small matters, but meetings related to the chief disciple must go through sect channels. In other words, this letter should not be sent directly by Zhou Mumu. himself, but should be sent to the Lingjian Sect from Kunlun Fairy Mountain. Precisely because it came so irregularly, Wang Lu had to doubt the true intention of the letter. Zhou Mumu hid the truth from the sect, not just Zhou Mumu, but several others?There must be a justifiable reason for the sect chief to take the same action at the same time. "So back to the original question, do you think Zhou Mumu has fallen in love with me?" "Brother, I admit that Senior Sister Zhou does have enough reasons to fall in love with you, but this possibility is really too weak." Wang Lu chuckled in his heart. That's right. Although his relationship with Zhou Mumu is really good, even Wen Bao knows that it is almost impossible for Zhou Mumu to fall in love with him, and since it is not love, then what is the purpose of this letter Then we can only start to consider the situation. B. If this letter is sent for some not-so-good reasons, then "Since you're curious, let's go over and have a look." In the kitchen, Aya's voice came softly, and then the girl wore Yu Jing's apron and walked out of the kitchen with a glass of clear drink. She took off her apron as she walked. Countless golden light spots around her gathered out of thin air and condensed on her. in vitro. After a clear metal crisp sound, the girl put on her usual military uniform. "If you are worried about straying into a dangerous place, I will accompany you. I happened to have been idle in the mountains for too long and want to go down to have a look. It is said that Kunlun is the oldest immortal sect. I am very interested in seeing it." With a true king-level swordsman by his side, there is no place in Kyushu that cannot be reached. Wang Lu thought for a while: "Since you really want to go, it might not be a bad idea for me to take some time to walk with you." Three days later, Wang Lu and Aya appeared at the foot of the Fairy Mountain. The legend of Kunlun Fairy Mountain is the origin of the immortal way in the Kyushu continent, and it is also the location of the oldest sect in Kyushu. When you are in the fairy mountain, you can feel that the air is filled with a profound aura that runs through ancient and modern times. That is something that only Kunlun monks can enjoy. Kunlun spiritual energy. At the foot of the mountain, Zhou Mumu had been waiting for a long time. Through the extremely fast footsteps, the girl's impatience could be clearly seen. "It's so late, my Lord Spiritual Sword Chief" After making an obviously sarcastic voice, Zhou Mumu saw the petite woman next to Wang Lu and suddenly asked in surprise: "Hey, you brought someone here. Although it wasn't clearly written in the letter, this kind of date should be Going to the meeting alone?" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Mumu exclaimed again: "Oh my God, the master of the True King?" Even though he is the chief of the five arts, Zhou Mumu will still feel fear involuntarily when seeing a true king-level powerhouse at close range. This is the monk's involuntary reaction due to the difference in rank. "But you have really changed. You have actually started taking bodyguards with you. Are you afraid that I will harm you?" Wang Lu smiled and said, "Senior Sister Zhou, you misunderstood. Aya is not my bodyguard." After saying that, he put his arms around Aya's shoulders and held her in his arms while the latter looked at her in surprise. "She is my girlfriend." ¡± "We have known each other for many years and have been in love for a long time, but there is no clear relationship due to differences in age, nationality, realm, etc. Recently, I have become a golden elixir, and I understand my own nature and realize that I need to be honest with my feelings, so I am with her. We started dating. Despite her amazing strength, she is actually very clingy. When she heard that I was going to Kunlun, she kept pestering her to come, but I couldn't get her to do it, so I had to agree." Wang Lu said and smiled at Zhou Mumu: "Senior sister, you are also experienced in relationships, so you should be able to understand my difficulties." You are the one who has been here Zhou Mumu was silent for a long time, her expression twisted, and she hesitated to speak. Wang Lu said considerately: "If you feel that there are too many flaws to spit out, you can try to smile." "Okay, since you insist on bringing an outsider with you, that's up to you. Anyway, it shouldn't matter if it's just a Xiyi." Zhou Mumu shook his head, then stretched out his right hand, and a bloody spear appeared in his hand. "Do you still remember it?" Of course Wang Lu remembered it. In fact, seeing A Ye's blood talisman magic gun really awakened a lot of memories. "Is this the inheritance you received after your mistress took over?" "You're such a mistress" The blood-colored divine spear stabbed out mercilessly, and Wang Lu successfully blocked it with the Kunshan Sword. However, after one shot, Wang Lu's expression changed slightly: "The feeling on this spear seems a bit familiar." ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a bit familiar, right?¡± Zhou Mumu looked solemn and put away the Blood Talisman Spear. "Because all this is not over yet, the battle in the fairyland is still going on. When I first saw this blood gun, I thought it was my reward, but I soon discovered that it was just a key , the key that leads me deeper. Maybe you have been in seclusion for too long, so the signs haven¡¯t appeared yet, but I believe it will only be a matter of time. At least a few others have already" "We are all in the same situation, and the story of the demon world is not over yet." While speaking, Qiong Hua intervened lightly, his eyes passing over Wang Lu and Aya, and then looking behind him.   Zhan Ziye and Xiang Liang are already in place, each carrying the inheritance they got from the fairy dream realm, their faces a little heavy. Regarding the background story of the Five Spirits Blood Crown, they all have their own adventure experiences at the end, so they can know it. When it comes to immortals and demons, they have no choice but to be careless, and the various encounters in the past year have forced them to take some actions. After a long silence, Zhou Mumu spoke first: "I think we might go to the devil world." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 3: What a chef if you can¡¯t even protect your loved one! "What did you say? Demonic world?" After hearing Zhou Mumu's great plan, Wang Lu's first reaction was to confirm that his hearing was correct - ever since he achieved the golden elixir, due to the fusion of three powers, his control of the physical body has often been sluggish. So although it sounds like the devil, it could also be that she meant to say shoulder touching - an act of intimacy between a man and a woman. It may also be touching a sword - a sharp weapon between a man's legs, which is also an act of intimacy between men and women. But Zhou Mumu soon repeated: "Of course it's the devil world" After confirming that his hearing was correct, Wang Lu could only doubt Zhou Mumu's intelligence. "Senior Sister Zhou, let me ask you, assuming we draw a map for the Kyushu Continent, can each map be colored with four colors, so that countries with common borders are colored in different colors?" "What?" Zhou Mumu looked confused. When Wang Lu repeated the question, several chiefs had different reactions. Xiang Liang turned a deaf ear and was obviously not interested. Zhou Mumu thought for a while, shrugged and said of course. Qiong Hua looked at Wang Lu deeply and guessed the difficulty, so he did not delve into the issue. Only Zhan Ziye fell into deep contemplation, his expression sometimes relaxed and sometimes heavy. Finally, Yu Jian lay on the ground and used his palm thunder to draw operators. There were thousands of them in one drawing, and each operator could be executed multiple times in an instant. Although Zhan Ziye was surrounded by a lot of operators, he still couldn't figure it out. In the end, his face turned pale and he was sweating like rain. If Qiong Hua hadn¡¯t used the Immortal Dew Sword to cast the Heart-Cleaning Curse in time, I¡¯m afraid Zhan Ziye would have survived until he suffered heart failure. "What a terrible magic spell, Wang Lu, where did you learn it from?" Zhan Ziye had both fear and admiration on his face. "Gudry, the bachelor from Gujia Village in Yingji Country, taught me this." Wang Lu frowned for a while: "Anyway, it looks like the four of you are genuine." "We won't joke about this kind of thing." Zhou Mumu said, "You don't feel it because you haven't been inspired by the devil yet, but we have suffered deeply from it." Zhou Mumu said, and stretched out his right hand in front of Wang Lu. On the white wrist, there was a faint line of blood, and when Wang Lu got closer, he could feel the surging power of blood contained in it. "It seems to be alive. I often hear it whispering in my ears. Although it has not caused any real impact, it is like a thorn in my back." Wang Lu nodded: "This is the original sin you have to bear as a mistress." "You are just a mistress." Zhou Mumu picked up the diamond ring and hit it. Wang Lu laughed, ducked sideways, and then asked the others: "Is your situation the same? "Same." Xiang Liang replied coldly, "There is a bunch of angry flames in my jade palace. Although it has no side effects, it can't be driven away." Qiong Hua said: "We are in a similar situation. Since that battle, we have felt the call from the devil world from time to time. Although there is no direct impact yet, I don't think it will always be so gentle." Wang Lu sneered and said: "You have killed hundreds of millions of people, and you still expect them to be gentle?" After a pause, he asked again, "Both the blood spear and the angry flames were all left behind in the fairy dream realm. Traces, haven¡¯t you considered looking for answers in the realm of fairy dreams?¡± "There have been, but nothing has been gained." Fairy Qionghua said, "This year, the Shengjing team has a total of thirteen land reclamation teams in the Tomb of Immortals. I have joined all of them, and there is no clue at all. I'm afraid what we have experienced That link is relatively independent, and the other fairy dream realms have nothing to do with it." Wang Lu added: "Even if it is relatively independent, as a component of the thirty-six links, there should be clues at least in the last link. Didn't Shengjing develop the last link this year?" "Yes, but the difficulty is extremely high and the progress is very slowAren't you Spirit Sword Sect the same?" Wang Lu said: "I have been busy sorting out the golden elixir recently. I didn't even have time to check the more than ten love letters sent by Senior Sister Zhou. How can I care about the tombs of the immortals In short, I basically understand the current situation. Issues involving the devil world must be dealt with Be careful, you don¡¯t want everyone to know, so you have a private meeting to discuss countermeasures Things seem to make sense up to this point, but is the strategy for going to the devil world too hasty? " Zhou Mumu said: "Of course I don't want to go now, and even if I want to go, I can't go. After the war between immortals and demons, the entrance to the demon world was completely destroyed by Desheng Taizu. Now the connection between the two worlds is limited to a few secret roads, which is very inconvenient. And With just a few of our new golden elixirs, going deep into the Demon Realm alone is going to be a dead end. I'm just proposing a direction, and the specific plan will not be finalized until we discuss it carefully." Wang Lu smiled and said: "So you found me? You want me to help plan a strategy for the Demon Realm? I think why should you be so obsessed with the Demon Realm? If you want to break through the current predicament, it is the most logical thing."??The clues should be found from the thirty-sixth link. Now we don't even know the purpose and function of the legacy left behind by that link. Going to the devil world rashly will only achieve twice the result with half the effort. " "It is impossible to enter the last link of the Thirty-Six Links below the Nascent Soul Realm." Qiong Hua explained, "At least this is the case for the Thirty-Six Links of Immortal Dream Realm developed by our four sects. This link is a long-term strategy. Given our current situation, it will be difficult to intervene directly within the next ten years, so we can only seek breakthroughs in other directions "It's still not right." Wang Lu said, "Since when did you pay so much attention to the cultivation requirements of the Immortal Dream Realm for monks? The previous link clearly required Jindan and below to participate, but didn't you all suppress their cultivation? Are you joining us at the peak level of Xu Dan? Since you all have the secret method to disguise Xu Dan, you should also have a way to disguise yourself as the leader of the Five Ultimate Souls. Ordinary Yuanying low-level monks may not be our opponents." "The difficulty of the last link is very shocking." Qiong Hua emphasized, "And unlike the fairy dream realm we have experienced before, this link is very cruel, and the monk's death is truly irreversible. So far, the Shengjing team has Three Nascent Soul elders were lost in this process, and none of them were ordinary Nascent Soul inferiors. When Wang Lu heard this, his eyebrows trembled slightly. This was really a heavy loss. In the previous five-spirit blood crown competition, Shengjing seemed to have suffered heavy losses, but later it was discovered that even if the participants' souls were scattered in the fairy dream realm, they would be resurrected in the vast sea of ????stars by the fairy dream realm, without actual losses. In fact, before the last link of the thirty-six chain, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance had been developing in the Tomb of Immortals for more than a year without many actual casualties. Zhou Mumu sighed: "Kunlun's progress is not going well either. We lost one person, but he was a high-grade Nascent Soul. He died in the Immortal Dream Realm in order to protect two junior brothers." Although Xiang Liang and Zhan Ziye did not speak, they thought that the two families were in similar situations. "No wonder I haven't heard anyone around me mention the situation of the Tianjiantang elders clearing up wasteland for the Immortal Tombs in the past month. It's so dangerous, I'm afraid they have put it aside." Thinking of the situation of his sect, Wang Lu quickly made a judgment. Unlike those super-grade sects that have as many Nascent Souls as dogs, even though the Spirit Sword Sect's reputation has gradually increased in the past two years, it cannot offset the disadvantage of a small number of people. There are only a few Yuanying elders in the entire sect, and they can be counted in two hands. And with the head of the real leader of the sect as a guarantee, there are absolutely no Supreme Elders in the sect who are in seclusion. Therefore, facing a fairyland where even the real Yuanying is in danger, the Spirit Sword Sect cannot take human lives to fill it like others. After realizing that this phase of the strategy would probably take a long time, most of them were waiting for Shengjing and other sects to achieve results first, and then take advantage of being latecomers. "Well, although I still think that looking for clues, Thirty-Six Links is the first choice, but since you all think that this road will not work, then it is not a bad idea to explore from the direction of the devil world. When it comes to the understanding of the devil world, the world In addition to the Shengjing Immortal Sect, the Kunlun Immortal Mountain is the first choice. Is it because Senior Sister Zhou summoned us to gather here to facilitate local materials? " "Well, the origin of Kunlun Immortal Mountain has the oldest library in Kyushu. It may not be as extensive as the Wanfa Immortal Sect, but when it comes to the secrets of the demons, even the people of Shengjing don't know more than us. . It¡¯s just that¡­ there are too many records in the library of Kunlun Fairy Mountain. It¡¯s not enough for just one or two people to find the necessary information from the vast sea of ??records. Moreover, the situations of each of us are different, so it¡¯s best to Split up and search" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu couldn't help but interrupt: "Wait a minute, Senior Sister Zhou, do you mean to let a few of us outsiders go deep into the origin of Kunlun Fairy Mountain, and even read the internal library materials? Is this your sect rule? When did it become so relaxed? Is Kunlun Fairy Mountain going to reform and open up?¡± Zhou Mumu said: "The sect rules never say that outsiders are allowed to enter, but according to the Kunlun sect rules, if the chief disciple thinks it is really necessary, some of the rules can be ignored." Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh: "Your chief disciple of Kunlun actually has such a privilege? It's really good." Zhou Mumu asked curiously: "Isn't this normal? The chief disciple is the heir of the sect, so of course he should have privileges Why doesn't your Spirit Sword Sect not have it?" ¡°¡­I feel like I¡¯m being implicated by someone.¡± "In short, I will take you to the place of origin next, but before that, I need you to swear that you will never read confidential information unrelated to this operation, let alone tell others what you saw and heard today. " Zhou Mumu¡¯s request was very reasonable. After several people made their own oaths, Zhou Mumu looked at Aya who came with Wang Lu, opened her mouth, but stopped talking. Aya smiled slightly: "I understand, you don't need to worry about me, I will wait for you here Wang Lu, how many days do you want?" Wang Lu said: "Five days." "Okay, if I don't see you in five days, I will look for you." ? ?As she spoke, Aya raised her head, her green eyes piercing through the clouds and mist outside the Kunlun Fairy Mountain that persisted all year round. Even when facing the oldest sect of cultivating immortals in the Kyushu Continent, Aya still showed no fear. Wang Lu laughed: "Thank you for your concern It's a good thing to be heroic, but to be honest, if you don't see me by then, do you really plan to go to Kunlun Fairy Mountain directly?" Aya said calmly: "No, I will pay you a visit in the name of cooking exchange. I will be polite first and then attack." "Cooking skills exchange? You are obviously provoking me first, okay?" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 4: Ripples of Three Thousand Six Hundred Years "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Riding the golden halo of chaos and flying in the air, Zhou Mumu completely ignored the clouds and mist in front of him, and instead fixed his gaze on Wang Lu, looking up and down. "This kind of careful and scrutinizing gaze from Master Jindan is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people. Even if Zhou Mumu has no intention of pressuring or hurting others, it can still make mortals feel like a mountain. And even a monk who was not in a realm of Xudan could not withstand her glare. "It's a pity that the person Zhou Mumu is sizing up now is Wang Lu, who is impeccable and has the best defense in his class. Seeing Zhou Mumu looking back and forth endlessly, he also clicked his tongue repeatedly. Wang Lu was not polite and directly rolled up his sleeves, revealing his smooth and full muscled arms, and then posed in various toned poses, causing Zhou Mumu to stumble and almost fall off the diamond ring. "you¡­¡­" Wang Lu snorted: "Hmph, did you catch your eyes from the flash of my biceps? I'm being merciful, otherwise I'll blind you with my pecs." "That's enough. The disgustingness of your action is second only to that of the Star Fairy. My fairy heart almost collapsed just now." Wang Lu's eyes lit up: "This shows that there are weak links in your practice. Do you need me to help you with intensive training?" "No need, I still want to be an upright person" When Zhou Mumu said this, she felt that some of the anger she had finally brought up had been completely vented: "Well, I just wanted to ask you at first, what is the relationship between that Xiyi woman and you? It seems that she is passionately devoted to you. But you two are not like ordinary Taoist couples." Wang Lu laughed: "Of course he is not an ordinary Taoist monk. I was her face back then." "Poof" This time, Zhou Mumu really lost her footing and fell directly from the diamond circle. She hurriedly regained her balance. They were marching in the mountain-protecting formation outside the Kunlun Fairy Mountain. According to ordinary rules, even if a True Lord-level monk came, let alone the Jindan Master, they would not be able to fly freely without the permission of the mountain gate master. Zhou Mumu used the privilege of being the chief disciple to lead everyone to fly. During this period, he had to work hard to maintain balance. If he was not careful, he would fall. As a result "Forget it, most people can't understand what you are doing. However, I really envy you that you actually have a bodyguard of the True Lord level." Zhou Mumu said, "Even the one in Shengjing cannot have a True Lord elder to protect him personally. ¡± Although the position of the chief of the five arts is important, it is also respected by the monks at the True Lord level. Even among the Shengjing Immortal Sect, there are only a handful of True Lord monks. Any one of them is a precious force that the sect cannot ignore. Unless the sect encounters a major situation, even the leader cannot call them around. So Zhou Mumu felt a little envious when she saw that Wang Lu could call a true king-level bodyguard at will. Wang Lu laughed at this: "It's not easy to get a bodyguard. With your qualifications and appearance, Senior Sister Zhou, if you just find an old man with a true king level and stick to you, you will have a bodyguard. And when the old man dies, you can still It's natural to inherit the inheritance, and I'm afraid you can get more than what you get as the chief disciple." Zhou Mumu decided never to talk to Wang Lu again. I don¡¯t know how long it took, the group finally crossed the clouds, and the Kunlun Fairy Mountain appeared in front of them. Different from the one mountain and twelve peaks of the Lingjian Sect, Kunlun Fairy Mountain does not use clouds to hide its location, but Yu Jian uses clouds and mist to separate the space. The real location of Kunlun Fairy Mountain is a mystery that few people know about in Kyushu. If it were not for Zhou Mumu's leadership this time, others would The chiefs of the four factions rarely have the opportunity to appreciate the real scenery of Kunlun. Kunlun Fairy Mountain is the oldest sect of cultivating immortals in Kyushu, and the scenery in the mountain is mysterious. But this time, Zhou Mumu led four people to walk directly along a winding path. No one was seen along the way, and no facilities in the Fairy Mountain were seen. ¡°According to what Zhou Mumu said, her use of chief privileges this time was not in compliance with the regulations. It was fine for a few people to act quietly. If it was done in a big way, it might cause trouble. Especially in Kunlun Fairy Mountain, the most conservative place in Kyushu, causing trouble is likely to be big trouble. The identities of the chiefs of several of their sects will add fuel to the fire. "So please keep a low profile I will take you directly from the path to the Origin. The elders of the Origin are out for business now. The elders who look after the house have a good relationship with me and will turn a blind eye. As long as you don't cause trouble, it will be safe if you enter the Origin. In the entire Immortal Mountain, there are only a few people who can enter and exit the Origin at will." Along the way, Mu Muqian gave many instructions and instructions, especially Wang Lu, who sounded nagging in her ears, because among the group of people, only Wang Lu worried her the most. Qiong Hua always did things properly, even though she was unhappy, she had to admit it. Xiang Liang's obedience is amazing, and there will be no mistakes if you give him accurate orders. As for Zhan Ziye Haha, if he really causes trouble, that would be better. Let the elders of the sect teach him a lesson, preferably a lesson of death Walked along the Kunlun Secret Road for a long time??, the eyes finally suddenly opened up, a lake breeds infinite vitality, thousands of spiritual energies gather here, the lake light reflects the thousands of years of history of the Kyushu Continent, which is dazzling. Qionghua admired the lakes and mountains with great interest, and asked softly: "Is this the place of origin?" Zhou Mumu nodded, and then called to the four people: "Follow closely, we have to go deep into the bottom of the lake to enter the library This process requires you to be calm and don't be chaotic." "However, the four chief disciples did not need to be entrusted. They each used their own techniques, restrained their power like a cocoon, and followed Zhou Mumu's footsteps deep into the center of the lake. Zhou Mumu, the team leader, silently recited the magic formula to protect the group from the oppression of the lake. The lake water in this place of origin contains infinite power. Without the correct magic to avoid the water, even Jindan Daoist will be swallowed up if he rashly goes deep into it. The so-called no entry or exit without permission is not just an empty house rule. After experiencing all the cautions along the way, the mentality of the top disciples could not help but become straightened and heavy. After sinking into the lake, several people discovered that the lake was similar to the clouds and mists outside the Kunlun Mountains. It was a means of dividing space. The real library may not be deep at the bottom of the lake, but was probably an independently opened cave. The lake is rippling, the light and shadow are swaying, and before you know it, the clear lake is no longer in front of you, but a spacious passage. A majestic palace stands in front of it. The palace is made of white jade and is integrated into one. It looks like it was carved from a pure white jade mountain The surroundings of the hall are pure and clean, with dense water vapor. A white stone road in front of the door extends to the feet. There is only a gray rock as high as a person standing next to the door. The surface of the stone is covered with moss and fungi. The style is slightly abrupt, but it is This solemn and awe-inspiring place adds a touch of natural interest. Zhou Mumu took the lead and walked quickly to the door of the main hall. Suddenly he stopped and nodded to the gray rock. Then, in the astonished gazes of Wang Lu and others, the stone trembled slightly, as if it was also nodding. "Sun, Sun Wukong?" Wang Lu took a step back with a look of caution on his face. Zhou Mumu snorted, turned around without hesitation, and the Vajra Circle hit him with great speed, "You rude guy deserves a beating." But other people were also curious about this moving stone. Seeing that he couldn't stop it, Zhou Mumu explained "This is the senior Antarctic Immortal who is responsible for managing the Kunlun Fairy Mountain Library." Seeing that the discussion was quiet, Zhou Mumu had no choice but to further explain: "Senior Xianweng entered a dormant state three years ago. Normally, he will not react to the outside world. Because I brought an outsider with me this time, I need to do something to him. Explanation, in short, don¡¯t think this is really a stone.¡± "" Wang Lu was stunned for a while, and then looked at the stone vigorously, "This, this stone is really an Antarctic immortal? The legendary tortoise that lived for 3,600 years?" "Gui, Gui, your sister, even if he didn't respond, he could still hear it." Zhou Mumu was so anxious that she was so anxious that the Diamond Circle hit Wang Lu staggering without hesitation, "Shut up from now on." Although Wang Lu didn't react when he saw the stone, he didn't say anything more. The Antarctic Immortal, the longest-lived monk in the Kyushu Continent, whose life span of 3,600 years is now a joke in the eyes of many people. Because the Antarctic Immortal is famous for his extreme cultivation, extreme survival, and extreme incompetence in fighting. Theoretically, he has the realm of the Fusion Stage, but his actual abilities are probably not as good as those of some real Nascent Souls. All his thoughts are devoted to extending his lifespan, and nothing else. This is why the joking nickname Gui Suishou came from. But Wang Lu doesn¡¯t think so simply. Although his long life consumed his strength as a monk, it also allowed him to experience too many ups and downs and vicissitudes of life. In his opinion, the current heads of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are all juniors of juniors, and there is another key issue. In the past three thousand and six hundred years, the Kyushu Continent has experienced many shocks, especially a sudden war between immortals and demons two thousand years ago - also known as the Second Immortal Demon War, which plunged the Kyushu Continent into a sea of ??fire and devastated all life. At that time, people thought that Taizu Desheng had completely eliminated the threat of demons in the first immortal-demonic war, but they did not expect that the demons had unknowingly gained considerable power in Kyushu. Once it broke out, it was simply unstoppable In that battle between immortals and demons, the people of Kyushu relied on a bit of luck to win, and countless sects of cultivators were wiped out. The situation was comparable to the calamity of the end of the law. The Antarctic Immortal survived from such an era. With some caution, Wang Lu and others walked past the stone-like immortal man. However, whether it was an illusion or not, Wang Lu always felt that the stone seemed to be looking at him If you are an ordinary person, you will probably ignore it when the current situation is delicate, but Wang Lu is a person who believes in details very much. Since he clearly feels that there is a problem, he cannot let it go easily. He turned around, walked directly to the stone, stretched out his hand andJust touch it lightly on a clean place. "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhou Mumu¡¯s voice seemed to suddenly become ethereal and distant, because a line of words suddenly appeared in Wang Lu¡¯s mind "The bookshelf in column 44 and row 3 on the second floor may have what you need." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: The Wrath of Intellectuals After the group entered the library of Kunlun Fairy Mountain, Zhou Mumu emphasized a few requirements again and then dispersed to look for potentially useful books. Kunlun Fairy Mountain is the oldest ancient sect in the Kyushu continent. The so-called ancient sect practices according to ancient methods. The Lingjian Sect showed off its ancient style at the Immortal Ascension Conference more than ten years ago, but compared with Kunlun Immortal Mountain, it was far behind. This secluded and independent fairy mountain seems to be eternal, and no matter how the outside world changes, its persistence cannot be shaken. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. This question is difficult to explain in one sentence, but the specific situation at hand is this: in the library of Kunlun Fairy Mountain, the collection of books has not been scientifically organized, neither by year nor by event or task, but scattered everywhere randomly. So the five of them had no choice but to spread out and wander around in this huge library with countless floors and bookshelves, and then whichever book they picked would be their chance. If you were a normal person, you would definitely question this method which is unreliable no matter how you look at it. However, most of the chief disciples have acquiesced in this method - as the chiefs of the Five Ultimates, each of them has luck that is difficult for ordinary people to match. If he were placed in the mortal world, he would be the kind of person who could forcibly achieve great luck ten times in a row without using any skills. However, because their usual opponents are not ordinary people, strong luck cannot be reflected. But if you say you believe in chance or not, then you probably do. Except for one person. "It's really ridiculous and unbelievable" Zhan Ziye's eyes widened, somewhat incredulously, and more angrily: "Is this your Kunlun Fairy Mountain's archival management science? Everything just follows fate? It's a joke. Do you know how much this kind of unstructured archiving will cause?" A big waste? Do you know the historical significance of the information you have in Kunlun Immortal Mountain in the entire Kyushu Immortal Realm? This kind of waste is a waste of natural resources. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the coming of thunder and lightning?¡± Zhou Mumu was a little dumbfounded by the accusation. She was stunned for a long time and couldn't calm down. Zhan Ziye was furious and pointed at the white jade library behind him: "Your Kunlun sect has always regarded itself as an ancient sect. It's okay to stick to the old ways in some places, such as not opening up the entry of artificial spiritual root monks, such as the one-on-one teaching model between master and apprentice But In terms of knowledge, I cannot allow you to stick to your old ways. Your Kunlun Immortal Mountain has monopolized too much knowledge. I would accept it if you sold it at a high price. However, you cherish your own treasure and squander all natural resources. You are committing a crime against the entire Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World." Zhou Mumu was sprayed with blood and lost the opportunity. But as a Jindan Daoist, why is the Immortal Heart Cultivator so powerful? She quickly gained a foothold and launched a sharp counterattack. The girl tilted her head slightly and sneered: "Idiot." "You?" Zhan Ziye was about to go crazy. Half of his body flashed with lightning, but Wanfa Fuxianxin also suppressed his anger at this time. This is not the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws, but the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, Zhou Mumu¡¯s hometown. A real fight will never end well "My surname Zhou, after this incident, do you dare to have a one-on-one duel at the foot of your mountain?" Zhou Mumu was not polite: "If you are willing to commit suicide, of course I will accompany you." After making an appointment for a duel, the two blocked each other, then turned around and went deep into the library in different directions. Although the random thing seems quite ridiculous, including Zhan Ziye, they all vaguely felt that something was calling them deep in the library Maybe that was their chance, or maybe, this was the place of origin. The magical properties of Kunlun's oldest library. Of course, even so, Zhan Ziye still believes that this method of library management should be punished by heaven. "The second floor, the 44th column and the 3rd row of bookshelves" Wang Lu walked for a long time along the stairs at the edge of the main hall on the first floor. The long stairs seemed to be endless. When he reached the second floor, Wang Lu was shocked again, and then he felt a strong sense of identification with Zhan Ziye in his heart: These idiots in Kunlun should really be punished by God. It¡¯s just the endless sea of ??bookshelves The bookshelves are not numbered. The so-called 44 columns and 3 rows, do you still have to count them one by one? Of course, as a Jindan master, his soul is powerful enough to scan tens of millions of units in an instant. Thousands of bookshelves are not a big deal, but it still makes people feel These old antiques in Kunlun really need to be scanned. Not long after, Wang Lu finally counted to 44, and on the quaint bookshelf in front of him, there was indeed a heart-stopping fluctuation. He casually pulled out a book, and the title alone made Wang Lu tremble: "Chiang Kai-shek Diary" ?????????????? Could this be the Divine Lord Zhongzheng who once ruled the Kyushu during the rise of Taizu Desheng, but his reputation plummeted due to his unfavorable command of the Immortal Demon War, and was eventually replaced by Taizu Desheng? ??Zhongzheng Shenjun, the number one person in the world of cultivating immortals in the Kyushu continent in the past, if he hadn't been born at the same time as Taizu Desheng, and if it hadn't coincided with the war between immortals and demons, he would have been able toIt was a glorious achievement, but unfortunately, he was first wiped out by the demons and his lifelong foundation was wiped out, and then he was kicked out from his position as the number one person in Kyushu by Desheng Taizu. In his later years, he lived in a corner and ended up in loneliness and resentment. The legendary life was achieved through his cultivation in the Mahayana period. Before that, many people believed that he was actually qualified for ascension, and that is why he got the name God King. Then, it is said that Lord Zhengshen left a diary before his death, which recorded many secrets. It's just that the original Japanese copy has long been lost, and most of the ones that have been passed down to the world are the literary creations of later generations. But this is the origin of Kunlun Fairy Mountain, so we shouldn¡¯t collect copycat versions, right? ¡°FurthermoreKunlun Fairy Mountain was from a sect that Lord Zhongzheng came from, so it would be reasonable if there were any relics left behind by him. So with strong curiosity, Wang Lu opened the diary. A diary is just a diary. Holding this ancient book that spans ten thousand years of history, Wang Lu did not feel the traces left by the Lord Zhongzheng. Maybe in his later years, he no longer intended to leave too many traces of himself, or maybe this book It's just a copy, the real copy has long been stored away somewhere But for Wang Lu, the content of the diary is the most important. A god-lord who has experienced the war between immortals and demons knows demons far better than any outsider, even if the most criticized thing in Zhongzheng¡¯s life is his inability to resist demons Wang Lu reads books very quickly. He scanned the diary with a golden elixir-level spirit. He read the thick book twice in the time it took to make a cup of tea. Then, a cold sweat quietly fell. Sometimes, the price of knowing the truth will be far higher than expected. Wang Lu originally planned to learn some unknown secrets from the diary, such as the secrets of the demon clan's power, but "Abandoning the demons and triggering a war between immortals and demons is regarded by many as a turning point in my life, but even if I could go back and do it all over again, I would still make the same choice. Desheng has his perseverance, which allowed him to survive in a short period of time In twenty years, I have swept through nine states and ascended to the Immortal Palace. I am not as good as De Sheng, but I have my own persistence in practicing throughout my life." This is a sentence at the end of the diary, which comes quite haphazardly. Most of the contents of the previous book are actually not of much value. They are basically things that everyone knows, but this sentence Abandoning the demons and triggering a war between immortals and demons? Thiswhat the hell is this talking about? Abandon the demons? who? Kyushu monk? However, since the demons appeared in Kyushu, they have had an sworn feud with the monks. The two parties have been killing each other since they met. There has never been a peaceful exchange, let alone any covenant, so how can we talk about betrayal? ??¡­could there be any unknown secrets hidden in the war between immortals and demons? But apart from this sentence, there is no other relevant content in the diary, and the sudden sentence is particularly eye-catching. Wang Lu flipped through it twice, confirming that this diary had either been processed by later generations, or the secret of this battle between immortals and demons was something that even Zhongzheng Shenjun did not dare to write too much about. Putting down the Zhongzheng Diary, Wang Lu took out the second book from the bookshelf. "The Biography of Desheng Taizu" " Taizu's biography is not new, but this book was written by Taizu's close guards at that time. The book still retains the immortal aura of the real person who was at the peak of becoming a god. Most of the content is actually not unusual, but there is a hint of weirdness in the writing. It seems that this guard has some sympathy for the demons. With the temperament of Taizu with virtue, it is difficult to imagine that there would be a guard with such an unfirm stance around him. Could it be said that Just as he was thinking of this, Wang Lu suddenly heard a vicissitudes of voice next to his ears. "Ah, my master, I finally see you." This voice made Wang Lu frown, because he clearly understood the meaning of this sentence, but the language used in this sentence was something he had never heard before. That is to say Wang Lu took out the ruby ??pendant on his chest - it was obtained from a certain demon who joined the Earth Immortal camp after the battle for the Five Spirit Blood Crown. I have been pondering over it for a year and still haven't figured out the mystery, but now it is getting faintly hot, as if it indicates that a bigger secret is about to be revealed. "Who are you?" Wang Lu opened his mouth, but his voice became distorted involuntarily, and his words were unheard. "It's me, Master, your forever loyal servant." As he spoke, a thick black book jumped out from the bookshelf, and the pages were spread out. On one of the pages, a black face was gushing excitedly and viciously. . "I have been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years, and finally waited until you summoned me again, master. I can't wait to give those treacherous humans some color. Let's go and slaughter a few human cities, and then eat hundreds of humans. Monk, I feel like I¡¯m going to starve to death.¡± ¡°Breach of trust¡­¡± "But Master, why do I feel like my eyes are dark and my body doesn't obey my orders?" ¡°Probably because you only have one mouth left, which was sewn onto the page and used as a specimen. ?This thick black book is a prop for the winner of the war between immortals and demons to show off his power However, no matter what, hearing the noise from this mouth made Wang Lu feel uneasy. The treacherous human race Damn it, what happened in the war between immortals and demons? It seems that it is really necessary to go to the Demon Realm, but where should we start? Volume One, Chapter 6 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Kunlun Immortal Mountain¡¯s hospitality is hard to resist Wang Lu did not forget his purpose of coming to Kunlun Fairy Mountain Library. They are here to look for clues to enter the demon world, not to look for ancient scandals of mankind The shocking battle between immortals and demons thousands of years ago has faded over time for the people of Kyushu today, but its influence has not It's deeply ingrained. Today's Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was first truly united by resisting the demon clan. Demons are violent by nature, and the distinction between immortals and demons cannot be discussed. These concepts have not been shaken to this day. With the development of the Ten Thousand Immortals League today, concepts and speech have been highly liberalized. At regular conferences held by the Ten Thousand Immortals League, even if someone shouts "Hetu idiot" outside the venue, they will not be taken seriously. But the distinction between immortals and demons is the bottom line that cannot be touched. You can express any opinion in public, but you cannot support the demons. But now it seems that this deep-rooted iron rule seems to be overthrown. In the battle between immortals and demons, the human race does not seem to be so innocent Of course, the matter cannot be finalized so quickly. Whether it is Zhongzheng's diary or Taizu's biography, what is presented is only the minutiae. And what the demon said was just a family's opinion and cannot be completely believed in. However, the development of the whole thing has begun to go beyond Wang Lu's control. No matter how dazzling the Spirit Sword Chief is, he still seems to be indifferent when faced with topics such as the battle between immortals and demons. Moreover, Wang Lu really doesn¡¯t want to wade into this muddy water. He himself is a human race, so why bother speaking for the demon race? Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the demon chatter again: "Master, I have been falling into a deep sleep all these years waiting for you to come. Now I wake up and feel so hungry. Can you give me two pieces of human flesh first? Otherwise, Your loyal servant is about to starve to death.¡± Wang Lu glanced at the stuffed mouth and couldn't help but laugh. In this case, even if human flesh was found for it, what would it use to digest it? In other words, what is this kind of thing that can only speak with its mouth? Andwhy does it inexplicably recognize itself as its master? Thinking of this, Wang Lu reached out and touched the ruby ??pendant. Could it be that the ruby ??given to him by the demon had the effect of disguising the demon? This should be true, including the sudden learning of the demon language, which may also be due to the pendant. If soit seems that it is impossible not to go to the demon world. Isn¡¯t it just to allow myself, a human race, to enter the demon world in a grand and unobtrusive way by leaving behind this prop? However, the method of entering the demon world was still a problem. Wang Lu thought for a while and decided to try to get some clues from this mouth. "Next, I am going to launch the most brutal revenge on mankind." "Haha, I have been waiting for this sentence for tens of thousands of years, Master, how do you plan to retaliate against humans?" Wang Lu thought for a while and said seriously: "The first thing is to kill. Carry out large-scale killings as quickly as possible, killing the human monks in the Kyushu Realm and all the creatures who stand in the same camp with them until they are close to extinction. Because for an ethnic group For a human being, nothing is more terrifying than extinction. There may be brave individuals among individuals who are brave enough to resist torture and go against the instincts and nature of living beings, but at the ethnic level there are no such exceptions. . To take revenge on humans and exterminate them is an efficient choice.¡± "That's right, kill them all so that there will be no human breath left in every corner of this world." The mouth on the page became excited, opening and closing continuously and roaring, even the thick black book was trembling. The silk thread sewn around the edge of the mouth also began to loosen. Wang Lu added: "However, it is not enough to stop here. Because revenge on humans is based on two levels, one is to attack humans, and the other is to please oneself. Simple killing is not enough to vent the wealth accumulated by our race for thousands of years. Angry, so when we kill humans to the brink of extinction, we must stop in time, because the next good show is just beginning." "Oh, it sounds like the master has some amazing plan?" "It can't be said to be amazing, because what I want to do is very simple. I will raise the remaining humans like livestock and use them as food for my race. I can kill, devour, or torture them as I please. What about humans? We treat pigs and dogs the same way we treat humans, and humans are inherently smarter than pigs and dogs. If they are slaughtered and abused as livestock, they will suffer a hundred times as much pain. But this is not enough, because it is too much. Long-term oppression will completely reduce human beings to the status of livestock, which will cause us to lose a lot of fun. Therefore, we must leave the seeds of hope for human beings in the beginning. Resistance forces continue to appear, and we must pretend not to know, allow them to grow and develop, and even take the initiative to cultivate them. When they think they have hope, we will uproot them with thunderous means and let them feel true despair. Our pleasures will be endless, and our revenge on mankind will be eternal." "Oh God, you are indeed a great and supreme master. Just hearing your plan makes me satisfied and my hunger disappears."?When shall we take action? " Wang Lu said: "Of course the faster the better, but currently I don't have enough troops, and the human race in the Kyushu Realm is so powerful that it is difficult to defeat them. I need to mobilize more people from the Demon Realm, but it is a shame that the passage between the two realms has been cut off by humans. Before he finished speaking, the demon clan shouted: "What's the matter? Let's find the Semi clan. They are the best at opening passages. As long as they can lock the location of the Kyushu realm and open a passage between the two realms, it will only take ten years at most." , I vaguely remember that two thousand years ago, there was a Semitic tribe that opened the way. At that time, I sensed the aura of the demon world and woke up for a moment, but unfortunately it was suppressed very quickly and I was unable to respond in time. What a pity." It turns out that there is a Semitic tribe in the demon world, which can connect the two realms and make Desheng Taizu's feat of angrily slashing the passage between the two realms come to nothing But it seems that the prerequisite must be to allow the Semitic tribe to lock the location of the Kyushu Continent in the demon world, and this It must not be easy at all, otherwise after the first war between immortals and demons, the Kyushu continent experienced an era of Dharma-ending, when it was at its weakest, but the demons did not take advantage of it, and they would probably not be able to lock the position of Kyushu. "But you and I are in the Kyushu Realm, how can we contact the Semites in the Demon Realm and provide them with location information?" The mouth on the page laughed loudly: "Master, why have you forgotten me? The voice of the roar clan can penetrate the three realms. As long as I am fed and drunk, it will be a matter of minutes to get in touch with the devil world." No wonder you were sealed on the page But it seems that there is a way to go to the devil world. Let this mouth roar, go to the Demon Realm to find a Semitic person to take care of it, and then the five of them disguise themselves as Demon tribe natives and go to the Demon Realm. Although it seems that there are still many things worth discussing, there is a way. The next question is how to put it into practice. Just as he was thinking about it, Wang Lu suddenly felt a slight chill in the hair behind him, as if a sharp gaze swept over him. Now that his energy was full and his senses were particularly keen, he immediately put away the book and turned around. Behind him, three white figures fell gently from the stairs to a higher level. The three of them were dressed in white gauze and came out of the dust, like the fairies from the upper world who descended from the sky in the legend. However, Wang Lu can be sure that in almost all legends, fairies are not so vicious. "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area where Kunlun Fairy Mountain originated?" The leader is a woman with beautiful black hair tied up high, two slender eyes that are sharp and sharp, and a beauty mark on her lips that is not charming at all, but instead looks like a cold light flashing beside the edge of a sword. Wang Lu looked at her and smiled slightly: "A senior sister from Kunlun Fairy Mountain? I am the chief of the Spirit Sword Sect" When meeting strangers on other people¡¯s territory, it is basic etiquette to introduce one¡¯s family name. Wang Lu has too many things to think about now, and he doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble. However, when she heard that Wang Lu claimed to be the chief of the Spirit Sword, the woman raised her eyebrows and became angry: "I don't care whose chief you are? Trespassing into the Kunlun forbidden area is an unpardonable crime. I will take you to stand trial in front of the elders of the master's sect. " As he spoke, a green flying sword emerged from the palm of his hand. For a moment, the sword aura was awe-inspiring and filled with murderous intent. Wang Lu really couldn¡¯t understand, but before he could speak, he heard Zhou Mumu hurriedly coming from the first floor. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, this is all a misunderstanding.¡± Zhou Mumu came very quickly, and before she finished speaking, she flashed in front of several people. The girl looked in a hurry and said to the three women in white: "Sister Yue, you have misunderstood. This is Wang Lu, the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword. He is the guest I invited. He is not a suspicious person." "joke" The woman with the beauty mark didn't buy it at all. She looked at Zhou Mumu coldly and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth: "So what if you invited me here? Who do you think you are? You think you are the head of Kunlun." Is it just a chief disciple who has just completed his golden elixir? He may die at an early age, so I advise you to be more honest." Zhou Mumu was also stunned when he heard this, and then his face was as cold as frost and his eyes were stern. She has never been one to compromise, and she was very polite to several senior sisters before, but since the other party was so disrespectful "You don't need to worry about my future. Even if I encounter misfortune one day, before that I am the upright chief of Kunlun. I enjoy privileges according to the sect rules. If you are dissatisfied or envious of Yue Ziqing, you can find a way to take me away." As long as you can achieve the chief position, I will have no objection." The position of "you" as the chief obviously means a lot to Yue Ziqing, who has a beauty mark. Zhou Mumu became very angry when he heard it mentioned. "So what about the chief privilege? The three of us are your senior sisters. According to the sect rules, we have the right to supervise your every move. We suspect that you are colluding with gangsters and betraying the sect's interests. Hey, don't try to deny it. We heard clearly just now that you were talking about demons. "ethnic language" While talking, Yue Ziqing actually took action directly, bypassing Zhou Mumu with his flying sword and grabbing Wang Lu directly. This was to kill first and then show off. Zhou Mumu felt anxious. No matter what Yue Ziqing's character and temperament was, the golden elixir was at its peak.Their cultivation level is real, their strength is better than their own, and the three of them always work together. As expected, Yue Zi leaned beside him, and the two senior sisters, Yaonie and Ningmu, also used their magic weapons. One entangled Zhou Mumu, and the other cooperated with Yue Ziqing to suppress Wang Lu. The three of them have been practicing for much longer than the chief of the Five Arts of this generation, and their level of strength is much higher. If they join forces, they should be sure of success. "ha" The next moment, Wang Lu sneered, and a khaki sword light enveloped him in a circle, firmly anchoring him inside. Yue Ziqing and Ningyan's two flying swords collided with the sword light, and was knocked back by the rebound. In the light of the sword, Wang Lu sneered: "Senior Sister Zhou, you are too polite. You just invited me here. You even found three meat toilets for me to train. I know you have a straightforward temperament, so I will be disrespectful." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: You have more holes in your body! "Oh, I really shouldn't have called this guy here." On the second floor of the Origin Library, Zhou Mumu leaned helplessly on a bookshelf made of jade that was integrated with the main hall, watching the battle in front of him become more and more intense. This guy Wang Lu really shouldn't be taken lightly. If you give him a little chance, he will start to cause trouble immediately He will go to the place of origin and fight with others, completely disregarding the owner's face and being unscrupulous. No matter how much he thinks, only Wang Lu can do this kind of thing. , if it were some idiot, he wouldn't act so arbitrarily. But looking at it from another angle, if you were in the same position, you would probably not be able to help but take action. The three of them, Yue Ziqing, really went too far. Their arrogant postures and provocative words were all just to stir up disputes. But Wang Lu was a person who refused to suffer losses. It was a blessing that he didn't bother others. Now, I was bullied to the point of being bullied Yue Ziqing and the others chose this time to take action because it was not as impulsive and simple as it seemed. First of all, regarding Wang Lu's use of the demon language, Yue Ziqing and others probably did not lie. Wang Lu has always been unpredictable, so even if he said that he had a close relationship with the demons, it would not be surprising. What's more, the reason for coming to the library this time was to look for clues to the demon world. He must have found something on the second floor, but unfortunately he was bumped into by Yue Ziqing and others. The battle between immortals and demons is of great importance. As long as they stick to this point, they will have a good cause and they will have a reason for doing it. Then, the three of them are all at the peak of the Golden Core. They each practice the Kunlun Superior Immortal Technique. They are quite powerful and are not inferior to the chief of the Five Ultimates. After all, Qionghua, who has the highest level at this time, is only a low-grade golden elixir. He is two major grades and seven or eight minor grades behind Yue Ziqing and others. Theoretically, as long as the Immortal Killing Sword is not released, Qionghua may not be able to gain anything. Cheap. Naturally, Yue Ziqing and others knew this well, so they boldly challenged Wang Lu. Moreover, Wang Lu, the leader of the spiritual sword, was famous for being good at defense but not good at attacking. As long as Yue Ziqing paid attention when drawing his sword, he would not Being counterattacked and resonated by the Nameless Sword, at least he is invincible. However, this is just wishful thinking on the part of Yue Ziqing and others. "If you haven't really fought against the Chief of Wujue, you won't understand the weight and value of the word Chief. It is true that the three senior sisters, Yue Ziqing, Ningmu, and Yaonie, all have amazing strength and are notoriously good at fighting. They usually win more than they lose when competing with themselves. However, if Zhou Mumu's strength is used to measure the other four, That would be stupid. It would be too stupid to use Zhou Mumu before the Five Spirits Blood Crown Battle to measure her current strength. "Oh, it's really" Thinking of the next development, Zhou Mumu shook her head helplessly. "Huh, it's too late to regret now." Senior Sister Yaonie sneered, and then the sword light shook, forcing Zhou Mumu to take half a step back, "You just wait to be punished by the elders of the sect." Zhou Mumu shrugged, indicating that he understood the senior sister's strange logic. "Provoke first, take action later. How stupid can the elders be to punish me instead of punishing the three of you?" Oh, by the way, these three people are indeed supported by Kunlun elders. Their family is the martial arts family in Kunlun Immortal Mountain that always believes in force above all else. They are also believers in Kunlun's supremacy. Many times their logic is similar to that of the barbarians in Junhuang Mountain. For them, the truth is not important, but winning is important. Winning, unreasonable, unreasonable, unable to win, reasonable and ignorant. This time they seized the opportunity of Wang Lu to speak the demon language to start a war. As long as they could win, there would be a way to deal with the aftermath. The question is, can you win the battle just by yourself? There was a deafening loud noise, and then a strong ripple of wind came towards the face, stirring up countless ripples in the white jade palace - every bookshelf here is protected by the Kunlun Immortal Magic, and no external force can harm it. If not, no one would If you dare to fight with swordsmanship in this white jade palace and damage a page and a half, it will be a loss to the entire history of cultivating immortals in Kyushu. After the loud noise, there was some incredible shout from Yue Ziqing. "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" At the same time, Ning Mu said with great surprise: "I can't see through the flaw at all." "How can there be no flaw in the swordsmanship of a mere low-grade golden elixir? His golden elixir power is still unstable, and there must be some stagnation in the operation of the skill. There will definitely be flaws in the swordsmanship. Junior sister, I will attack again, you take the opportunity to take a closer look. " While speaking, Yue Ziqing calmed down and released his flying sword again to stab Wang Lu, but the latter just lightly drew an arc with the Kunshan Sword, and blocked the full blow of the peak Jindan level. The force of the counter-shock came last, shattering Yue Ziqing's flying sword into pieces. Yue Ziqing felt a slight pain in her heart. Although the flying sword was just a consumable, it was shattered by a sword, and the backlash of its magic power still made her feel quite painful What the hell is this swordsmanship? The low-grade golden elixir was actually so impregnable, and with this sword strike, he had fired three flying swords in a row. Not only was he unable to penetrate the opponent's sword defense, he even??Let the other party reveal some flaws Even though Wang Lu has always been known for his defense, this is too outrageous "Look, are you okay?" The gaze gazing at the side shook his head, and then released a flying sword to join the battle group: "Just seeing it is not enough. His swordsmanship just now is perfect and has no flaws. You must try it yourself." Yue Ziqing frowned and took a step back to give up her position. Although she was deliberately provoking this time, she didn't bother to bully a low-grade Jindan. Moreover, it can be seen from just a few rounds that although Wang Lu has amazing defense, he has no offensive ability. Junior Sister Ningmu's end, at least he is in an invincible position And at this moment, I suddenly heard an exclamation from Ning Mou. "Yes" It turns out that at the moment when Wang Lu was staring at the end, a huge flaw suddenly appeared in Wang Lu's round and smooth shapeless sword, and the front was completely empty, as if tempting him to attack fiercely. Not to mention Ning Mou, who is best at analyzing weaknesses, even Yue Ziqing could see that the opportunity to fight had arrived. Wang Lu¡¯s golden elixir is indeed still unstable. There are still some sluggishness in its operation. It is not obvious between three or two moves. Once the battle drags on for a long time, it will be exposed immediately. Chief Spirit Sword? lie down Yue Ziqing suppressed the urge to attack together and gave the opportunity to his junior sister. And Ning Mou did not disappoint her. The flying sword suddenly became more shining in the air. The sword body changed from virtual to solid. It was replaced from the consumable sword energy condensate to the ancient spirit sword that Ning Mou was best at using. This sword The sword power is so fierce that it has reached the peak level of Jindan level. Even when Wang Lu's sword intention is perfect, it is not easy to deal with it, not to mention that his sword power is messy at this time. However, the next moment, a gray sword energy flashed through Yue Ziqing's sight like lightning. The woman's eyes only blurred, and she heard the painful groan of her junior sister from behind. Subconsciously turning around, an incredible scene appeared in front of her eyes. There was a blood hole on Junior Sister Ningmu's shoulder. All her magic power was scattered, and she fell to the ground in agony. The sword she was bound to win was also injured because of the sudden injury. But I don't know where it went. This what on earth is this? Who sent that gray sword energy? In shock, Yue Ziqing looked at Zhou Mumu, who was watching not far away, and saw that the girl also had a look of astonishment, looking at Wang Lu as if she was seeing a ghost. It could be seen that the gray sword energy was not sent by Zhou Mumu, so "Don't look at it, it's me. I'll help you make another hole in your body to better adapt to the work of a human toilet in the future. You're welcome. This is what I should do." Wang Lu said, slowly retracting the sword finger of his right hand. Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi, a great achievement in the first battle Since the completion of the golden elixir, Wang Lu has had the ability to control both at the same time, and the inner demons that once occupied his heart have also been skillfully dealt with But this does not mean that Wang Lu can be both offensive and defensive from now on, and at the same time he has far beyond the level. Countless attack and defense capabilities. His golden elixir condensation avenue does have the best of both worlds, but to unleash the power of the golden elixir, corresponding techniques are needed. But now he does not have a set of techniques that can adapt to this new golden elixir, so he can only use the Wuxiang Sword and the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword in turns in actual combat. There is still a certain gap between offense and defense However, as long as he is good at grabbing The timing is enough. With a person who is at the lower level of the Golden Core, it sounds simple to pierce the physical body of a peak Golden Core with a single sword, but there are not many people in the entire Kyushu Immortal World who can do it. However, the really amazing thing about this sword is "You can actually let go and attack?" Zhou Mumu still felt unbelievable. "Hmph, it is indeed collusion with the demons" Wang Lu's inner demon oath has long been widely spread along with his reputation as the leader of the spiritual sword. Now he is actually watching him ignore the entanglement of his inner demons and use an extremely powerful body-breaking sword energy Obviously, the problem of inner demons is no longer there. And in the whole world, besides the demons, who else can easily solve the inner demons of the monks? Yue Ziqing really strengthened her judgment at this moment. If the demons were just an excuse to take action before, this time it was the beginning of her complete intention to kill. The next moment, the usual flying sword was taken out, but it was no longer the loose sword that was mainly used for testing, but the spiritual sword Yuehua, which was full of the murderous intention of this peak golden elixir. Ningmou, who was injured and fell to the ground, reached out to touch the wound, and used immortal magic to forcefully suppress the injury, and Spirit Sword Gufeng took action again. At the same time, Yao Nie, who was responsible for guarding Zhou Mumu, also left Zhou Mumu behind. The spiritual sword Burning Sun emerged from his palm and attacked Wang Lu. The three golden elixir peaks all shot together, and their amazing sword movements connected with each other and stimulated each other, making their power even higher. Wang Lu calmly put away the sword fingers of his left hand. The Kunshan Sword in his right hand drew a perfect arc in front of him. The earth-yellow spherical sword circle suddenly lit up and violently collided with the three spiritual swords. "snort" Wang Lu snorted coldly, and the sword circle drawn by Kunshan Sword finally couldn't withstand the weight of the flying swords of three golden elixir peaks, and shattered. But with thisAt the same time, Yue Ziqing, Ningmu, and Yaonie each fell into a state of stiffness - the brief head-on battle with Wuxiang Jianwei just now actually made them feel as weak as if they were losing their strength. "Wang Lu's sword was shattered, but he took advantage of the situation to put away the Phaseless Sword. The next moment, when the three Kunlun monks fell into weakness, the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi exploded with all its strength. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I want to die. "You guys" In the White Jade Palace, Wang Lu put away the Kunshan Sword and restrained all the murderous intent that filled his body. Because all the enemies are already lying down. The moment the Wuxiang Sword Circle was broken, he used all his strength to mobilize the Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi. Thousands of sword Qi flew across like a torrential rain. Yue Ziqing and others were caught off guard and were all hit. Although they each had magic weapons to protect themselves, they were still beaten. He was in such a state of embarrassment that all his magic power collapsed and he vomited blood. Among them, Yue Ziqing, who was the closest, had three more blood holes in his body and was seriously injured. As the winner, Wang Lu did not show any arrogance, but sighed with regret. "I feel you Kunlun people still need to practice. You are very familiar with this style of sword cultivation, but you are too young after all. Do you understand what I mean? Let me tell you, I have experienced hundreds of battles. Yes, I have seen a lot of them. Which leader of the Five Jue have I not fought against? You must know that the Knight King of Xiyi is much higher than you. Hey, I chatted and laughed with her, but I still have to improve my actual combat level. , Do you know? Oh, I'm worried for you too, really. You have a good one. Kunlun is an ancient sect. It spares no effort to train its disciples. Its cultivation speed is faster than that of Shengjing people. Do you understand when you are so naive? Do you understand? I'm sorry, I'm talking to you today as a chief disciple of the Five Jue Sect, not as an ordinary swordsman, but I have seen too much, so I need to tell you something about my practice. experience." These heartfelt words made Zhou Mumu stunned as he listened. Although he didn't know why, he always felt very powerful and felt like he would die if he said it. However, in the ears of Yue Ziqing and others, these seemingly heartfelt words were particularly offensive. "Don't think you can just let go of the evil ways. This is the orthodox place where Kunlun Immortal Mountain and Kyushu Immortal Way originated. We will never allow you, an evil sycophant who colludes with the demons, to flourish." Wang Lu laughed again: "You guys, don't always like to be a big hater and criticize me if you say I collude with the demons. You guys are too childish." However, before he finished speaking, he heard human voices coming from the white jade palace again, but this time the sound was as powerful as the thunder of thunder, which made people's hearts tremble and the jade palace was shocked. "Who dares to collude with the demons in my Kunlun Fairy Mountain?" While he was talking, a middle-aged monk with a thunderbolt on his feet fell from the sky. Wang Lu didn't see his face clearly, and a ring of fire ensnared him. As soon as the fire ring came out, the temperature of the entire white jade palace suddenly increased by a few points. The formation that maintained the operation of the palace and had not moved for ten thousand years also trembled slightly, showing the person's amazing strength. The person who made the move was Elder Kunlun. His cultivation at the peak of divine transformation made him have earth-shattering power when he made a move. When he saw the blazing circle of fire that contained the supreme avenue, Wang Lu did not move. He just shrugged slightly and had no intention of resisting. Fighting the golden elixir against gods, this kind of stupid thing should be done by the master. Wang Lu is very self-aware. With his current cultivation level, there is no one in the golden elixir realm that he can't beat - whether he can beat him or not is another matter. But when you reach the level of Nascent Soul, you have to divide your opponents. Ordinary Nascent Souls can fight or even crush them, but elite Nascent Souls, or middle-grade Nascent Souls and above are very risky. When you reach the upper-grade Nascent Soul, even if you are just a casual cultivator, Seeking death. Not to mention transforming into a god. What¡¯s more, why do you need to take action yourself? "Uncle" Seeing that even the elders took action personally, how could Zhou Mumu sit still? Stepping forward, the Chaos Diamond Circle blocked Wang Lu's head. The god-level fire circle circled in the air and flew back. "Zhou Mumu, what do you want?" Elder Kunlun was furious and roared, making waves. Zhou Mumu was neither humble nor arrogant: "Uncle Master, this person is a distinguished guest that I personally invited. He is definitely not someone who colludes with demons. I ask Uncle Master to be more careful." "I heard that he spoke the language of demons with my own ears. Are you trying to protect him?" "What's so strange about demon language? During the war between immortals and demons, most monks knew one or two sentences of demon language, and Taizu Desheng was a master of demon language. Could it be that he was also colluding with demons?" "Even if you are the leader of the sect, I cannot tolerate you being so presumptuous. Let me ask you one last question, are you going to give in?" As he said that, Elder Kunlun lit up a fire again in his hands. It seemed that he really didn't touch Zhou Mumu. I take this chief title seriously. Zhou Mumu took a breath: "Uncle He, have you ever seen anyone in the Kunlun sect who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Even if you kill me today, I will not let you hurt my friends." "Stubborn and ineffective" Then, the fire in Elder He¡¯s hand actually burned down, leaving Wang Lu dumbfounded. What happened to Kunlun Fairy Mountain? Is there any unity within this sect? It was just Yue Ziqing and others before. As an elder of the sect, this guy in front of him killed the leader of the sect so easily and hastily? Zhou Mumu to the end??The leader of the sect or the public enemy of the sect? However, when Zhou Mumu saw the God-Transformation True Fire falling, he was not in a hurry, and Wang Lu couldn't help but was stunned again. Although Zhou Mumu is straight-tempered, he is not a fool. If he is so confident, he is probably "well" The moment the real fire fell to the ground, an old sigh stirred up in the hall, and with the sigh, the real fire in the sky went out involuntarily. "Who?" The real fire was extinguished, and he himself was also affected by the backlash. He swayed in the air and asked sternly. "well." The same sigh sounded again. Elder Kunlun's face turned pale and his trembling became more violent: "Yes, is it the Supreme Elder? You, you are actually awake?" "Hey, that little friend from the Spirit Sword and the other children were invited by me, so don't embarrass them." "This?" Elder He was shocked and angry, "But the demons" "Can you speak a few words in the demon language? How can you collude with the demons? I can also speak the demon language. I served as a translator during the war between immortals and demons." "How can these monsters be compared with the Supreme Elder?" Elder He was still reluctant, "I saw with my own eyes that he looked very relaxed when he was talking to the remnants of the Hou clan who were sealed here." "I asked him to find the Hou clan." "What?" Elder He was finally shocked and speechless, "Sir, Supreme Elder, you" "Take your three good disciples and retreat together. This place is a pure place. Don't fight and kill people here in the future." After the Supreme Elder finished speaking, a halo of light suddenly appeared around Elder He, tying him up, and then forcibly expelled him from the hall with a twist of space. Of course, Yue Ziqing and others were also teleported out. The whole process only took three or two sentences, and a Kunlun elder who was at the peak of his god transformation was actually driven out without any resistance. That space lock, can be forced to expel him, and naturally can also strangle The world often said that the Antarctic Xian Wengkong had four thousand years of birthday but there was no repair. Now at first sight, the rumors are not true. Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly the old voice sounded in my mind again. "Alas, you are old and confused, and you have forgotten that there are people who have entered this hall before you. Things happen for nothing." Wang Lu smiled and did not comment. Previously, he, Yue Ziqing and others had their brains knocked out, and they didn't see the Antarctic Immortal say anything. Now, they woke up in a hurry after reaching the peak of transformation. It's too far-fetched to say that they are old and confused. "However, I did not misjudge the person." The Antarctic Immortal said, "If it were you, maybe you could really solve this mystery." Wang Lu frowned: "What mystery?" "After reading those classics, you should have an idea." "Hehe, there are indeed many. This kind of shocking secret is not something that I, a mere golden elixir, can care about. If you are curious, senior Xianweng, why don't you figure it out yourself?" "I'm already old and can't move." The Antarctic Immortal said calmly, "Moreover, I have guarded this library for thousands of years, and I have tried all means to fail to awaken the remains of the Howler clan. Only you you have There must be some important clues hidden. Of course, the same goes for the other chief disciples, who are each experiencing their own opportunities at this time." Wang Lu thought for a while: "The opportunities for them are also your guidance, right?" The Antarctic Immortal said: "This library was inherited tens of thousands of years ago, and there are more than one or two mysteries in it that require destined people to explore." Wang Lu nodded in understanding and asked: "Well, forgive me for being rude, since you have discovered these secrets a long time ago, why have you never taken any action?" "Alas, I have been a spectator all my life, and I no longer have the strength to participate in this life." The Antarctic Immortal didn't say much, and his tone was calm, but Wang Lu realized for no reason that the Antarctic Immortal was not just passing the buck. Behind that lifespan, which is far longer than that of ordinary people, is untold suffering and a tragic price. "However, even though I can't end up in person, I can still help you to some extent. There is more death energy than vitality in my Jade Mansion, so I can't pass on my skills to you. Since I have been living in seclusion here, I have long since dispersed all the magic weapons and spirit stones, and I am alone While he was talking, Wang Lu saw a person walking staggeringly up the stairs. The rock-like Antarctic immortal who was sitting at the door was walking over with a staggering step. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????It's just a stone covered with moss and mushrooms, without even a trace of life exuding, is that it's hard to imagine how far this 4,000-year-old creature has evolved "Here, this is my gift to you." As the Antarctic Immortal said, he shook his rock-like body, and a mushroom growing between the cracks in the stone fell off. Wang Lu asked curiously: "This mushroom is"??¡± "It's called Ada." The Antarctic Immortal was full of emotion. "It has been with me for more than three hundred years. I still remember what it looked like when it was born. It was a humid and rainy day" "Wait, stop talking, just tell me what this mushroom is used for." The Antarctic Immortal said: "If you eat it, you can grow bigger." ¡°¡­Which part is getting bigger?¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: I am upright and upright, no one can hide me! There are many strange people and strangers in Kunlun Fairy Mountain. As the most powerful ancient sect in the Kyushu continent, Kunlun Fairy Mountain is one of the most mysterious places. The mountain gate is hidden in the clouds and mist, transcending Kyushu. The sect practices ancient methods that have been passed down for thousands of years, many of which are mystical, and can often teach unique disciples. People like Zhou Mumu are alien, but Yue Ziqing and others are more in line with the general image of Kunlun people. However, Wang Lu¡¯s eyes were opened today, and he saw what real strange people and strange things are. "In other words, as long as you eat this mushroom, you can grow a hundred times in length and a million times in size, like a prehistoric giant? This is really shocking." "Haha, if you have the cultivation level of a true king, you may be able to transform into a giant in the wild, but by then my Ada will seem to be ineffective." "Don't mention anything about Ah Da." "In short, although it can't transform you into a giant, it may be able to save your life at a critical moment. "Well, then I will be disrespectful If I have the opportunity to enter the demon world in the future and explore the truth of the past, I will definitely come back and tell you about it." The Antarctic Immortal said: "The truth of the past is not important, what you want to explore is the path to the future. Hearing this, Wang Lu's heart trembled again. He related his judgment of the ancient earth immortals in the tombs of the immortalsDoes the Antarctic Immortal know anything? But no matter how Wang Lu pressed, the immortal refused to say any more. He fell completely silent and turned into stone. Wang Lu sighed and patted the stone surface. Only one hand was covered with moss. When he saw that the Antarctic Immortal had no reaction at all, as if he was dead, he changed his mind and started groping on the stone surface. He is groping for more mushrooms. It can make a person become a million times bigger, and at the same time, his strength will skyrocket, and he can give up his enlarged body to save his life at a critical moment What the hell is this not an artifact? There are at least dozens or hundreds of such artifacts on the surface of the Antarctic Immortal. However, at this time, the Antarctic Immortal himself fell silent for some inexplicable reason. Wang Lu suddenly remembered the story of a certain sage and great master who went to study with a master when he was young, and was knocked on the head three times by the master. So he had the courage to touch the master's bed in the middle of the night, and from then on he learned the truth and got out of control. Many times, there needs to be a tacit understanding between people. What¡¯s more, Tianyu will take the blame for not taking action. This clearly presents an opportunity for him to make a fortune. How can he let it go? "One, two, three" Wang Lu calmly picked the mushrooms on the rock surface. To be on the safe side, he also wrapped Wuxiang Sword Qi on his fingertips Fortunately, the Antarctic Immortal did not impose any forbidden spells. , dozens of mushrooms were easily picked by Wang Lu. "Huh, I've finished pretending to be the little girl picking mushrooms. Let's leave quickly, Zhou" Turning around, he saw that Zhou Mumu had long since disappeared without a trace. It seems that the Antarctic Immortal does not want Zhou Mumu to hear the conversation just now. But it was right to think about it. If she were still here, she would definitely stop herself from picking mushrooms. But since she's not here Wang Lu Yujian took down all the suspicious-looking books from the bookshelf. "In a sense, Zhan Ziye is right. These antiques are a waste of time in Kunlun. No one has been able to figure out the secrets of them for thousands of years. In this case, it is better to give them to a destined person like himself. Of course, among the things taken away was a certain mouth that couldn't stop. Living things cannot be put into the mustard bag. For the sake of confidentiality, Wang Lu kept it close to his body. "Oh, I actually came into contact with the master's breath so closely, I almost fainted from happiness." "" Wang Lu sighed, tore off the page and put it under his feet. "Master, I seem to smell human blood" Wang Lu happened to step on the blood stains left by Ning Mou, Yue Ziqing and others. "As expected of the master, they carried out cruel revenge on humans so quickly. Although I can't see it, I can taste the resentment in the blood. They must have suffered cruel torture before they died." "I wonder, Master, if you have any rich minced meat that I can try. I haven't tasted the flesh and blood of a human monk for tens of thousands of years." Wang Lu thought for a while, took out a piece of white-cut dog meat from the mustard bag, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it. "Oh, we haven't seen each other for ten thousand years. The taste of human beings has become more fresh. I feel that my whole body is full of strength." ?¡­Forget it, in the two battles between immortals and demons that year, it seems that there is a reason why the demons had an all-round advantage in power but were overturned by humans. "After I unblock you, you help me contact the Semitic people. I want them to open a channel for me and then bring a few friends back." "Of course it's no problem. I haven't breathed the air of the devil world for a long time. I almost forgot its smell" He said, roaring?Suddenly paused, a sadness spread from the soles of Wang Lu's feet Wang Lu asked: "What, are you homesick?" "No, I'm just thinking, if I'm so stupid, Master, will you not want me anymore?" "But I am a very useful master. Don't you want to contact the Semitic people? I will help you find it right now." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu felt a violent vibration under his feet, which seemed tangible or invisible, and a ripple spread from his feet into the distance. ¡­This is the innate ability of the roar clan, the roar that can directly connect to the demon world? ¡°Tsk, this demon clan has been able to turn the Kyushu Continent upside down twice. It¡¯s true that they have some abilities. Fortunately, their funny ratio is relatively high, which gives humans a chance to make a comeback. After waiting for a long time, Wang Lu didn¡¯t feel any changes. Just when he was about to ask, he heard the sound of shamelessness coming from under his feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master, there¡¯s no one to pick up the call over there.¡± "I think it may be that too much time has passed and things have changed. In the past, if I called on this frequency band, I would definitely be able to find someone." "Master, don't abandon me. Please give me some time. I will try slowly. I will definitely be able to find the Semitic people for you and open the passage to the devil world." When leaving the library, Zhou Mumu and others were already waiting outside. Together with Qiong Hua, Xiang Liang, Zhan Ziye and others. As the Antarctic Immortal said, they each found their own opportunities in the library, but they all still need some time to digest. Of course, as for what exactly they got in the library, no one was willing to reveal it, including Wang Lu, who remained silent after walking out of the library. In the end, it was the most charismatic Shengjing person who broke the silence. "We will meet in our sect in three months." Qiong Hua said, looking at the other dwarves, "Is everyone okay?" The chiefs looked at each other and agreed to Qionghua's proposal, and gathered in Shengjing three months later. As for why Shengjing? The reason is very simple. The equipment and props for departure must be provided by the people of Shengjing. Among the five sects, Shengjing is the richest. So if Shengjing doesn't pay, who will? The five people discussed and decided, so they dispersed without wasting time. The library in the place of origin regained its tranquility. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but a moss-covered stone trembled slightly at the bookshelf on the second floor. "Ah, I accidentally fell asleep" The Antarctic Immortal sighed with emotion, "Time is not forgiving, and my energy is getting worse and worse Xiao Wang Lu, I still have something to say Hey, Wang Lu people Woolen cloth?" The heavy rocks twisted slightly, but Wang Lu was nowhere to be seen. "Young people are really impatient Hey, where are my two and three children? Won't they all be picked off by that brat? Well, you are still young. You can't just eat the mushrooms casually. That's fine. It¡¯s also his chance.¡± It¡¯s a pity that Wang Lu can no longer hear the voice of the Antarctic Immortal. After leaving the place of origin of Kunlun, Wang Lu flew directly to the foot of the Fairy Mountain with his sword to meet Aya. This beautiful Western girl is sitting under a large tree with lush branches. Her fierce temperament as a swordsman is perfectly combined with the ancient tree behind her, showing an incredible state of unity between nature and man. Wang Lu stepped on the flying sword and was stunned for a moment. However, at this moment, a ray of sky fire suddenly ignited beside him, and the Kunlun elder who hated evil roared angrily: "You evildoer, you must die." The elder who was expelled by the Antarctic Immortal made a special trip to ambush at the foot of the mountain just waiting for Wang Lu to come down the mountain. How much hatred is this? When the Heavenly Fire appeared, Wang Lu barely had time to react. His attack at the peak of Divine Transformation was too fast. If his ethereal root physique hadn't been much more sensitive than ordinary monks, he would have been completely unaware until he was burned out. But at this time, although there was a reaction in his soul, his magic power and physical body could not keep up. Fortunately, the savior is right next to me. The girl sitting under the tree disappeared in an instant, and the golden sword light lit up beside her at the same time. The blazing sky fire disappeared under the light of the sword. Elder He, who used the invisibility technique to ambush, also had his arm cut off by the girl's astonishingly sharp sword, and was seriously injured and vomited blood. However, the elder of the Practical Sect reacted very quickly. He saw that his opponent was of the True Lord level and was absolutely incapable of defeating him. He immediately used his magic skills to escape from the battlefield using the fire escape technique. Before leaving, Elder He let out a stern roar: "Wang Lu, you colluded with the demon clan, are you worthy of your ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect? You rely on your own genius and act unscrupulously, and you will bring about your own destruction sooner or later." Wang Lu frowned when he heard this: This medicine cannot be stopped. However, why the Kunlun elder was so hostile to him was still a mystery. Wang Lu thought about it and could only guess that it was his young wife who was raped by a wealthy man who looked somewhat similar to himself. The handsome monk took the game away, and he has held a grudge against this kind of people ever since.It's because of In any case, Kunlun Fairy Mountain is really not a good place and should not be stayed for a long time. So he directly used the Spirit Sword Talisman to return to Lingjian Mountain. The talisman paper worth one hundred thousand spirit stones was used, and Wang Lu didn't even blink an eye. This heavenly talisman returned to the Wuxiang Peak Bamboo Chamber, but as the talisman was activated and the space opened up, the scene in front of Wang Lu changed, but it made him really open his eyes wide and unable to blink anymore. In the bamboo room, the Master was leisurely soaking in a wooden bucket filled with hot water She was actually taking a bath. Her snow-white body was displayed in front of people's eyes without any obstruction. And when Wang Lu and Aya suddenly appeared in front of him, Wang Wu was also shocked. The next moment, she stood up, and clear water flowed down from the full curves of her body, and the water droplets were crystal clear. The woman spoke righteously and pointed at Wang Lu: "Spirit Sword and Heavenly Talisman? It's outrageous that you are such a rebellious disciple. Why don't you quickly hand over your property to my master for safekeeping?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Thunderbolt Girl "Sorry, I think I'd better take the first step." The shocking scene in the bamboo room at Wuxiang Peak frightened away the Western Yi Knight King who was accustomed to big storms. Aya was stunned for a moment and then stood up to say goodbye. Her posture was almost like running away. Wang Lu looked at the girl's retreating figure, then looked back at the plump master who was still speaking righteously in the bucket, and clicked his tongue repeatedly. "Master, look at you, if you show off your good figure, you will scare people away." Wang Wu was not polite. She snorted and jumped out of the bucket. She raised her slender hand and the clothes next to the bucket were automatically put on her body, covering her body. Seeing that his apprentice was looking at him up and down with great interest, Wang Wu sneered: "After looking at it for so long, is it time to pay?" Who would have thought that Wang Lu also sneered, then took out a Xuantian Crystal worth one million spirit stones from the mustard bag and threw it to Wang Wu: "Take it and play with it, dear." Wang Wu was extremely surprised when he took the spar, swept it with his soul, and recognized the infinite value it contained. He was stunned on the spot, and almost burst into tears: "This, this is I didn't expect that after selling myself for many years, I could finally be able to Something has been gained¡± Wang Lu immediately corrected him: "Although face is also a part of the body, selling one's face does not mean selling one's body. And your figure cannot be exchanged for this money, these are what I reward you." Wang Wu was startled: "What's your reward for me? Is it the food you brought me?" "right." "I can finally eat the food I came here for. The taste of the food I came here foris really wonderful. May I ask, young hero, if there is any more?" Wang Lu cursed loudly: "Get out of here and help me invite some uncles and uncles here. I have important things to report here." Wang Wu left the bamboo room with a face filled with emotion. The elders of Tianjian Hall gathered at Wuxiang Peak in the space of a cup of tea. The advantage of the Lingjian Sect's small number of people was immediately apparent. Senior elders who were comparable to princes in other sects could assemble them all with just one word. For example, in the past, the third elder only had to yell: "Arrest the fifth junior sister." The elders of Tianjian Hall will gather together, and then find a way to find out the black sheep among them. Of course, it was not the fifth elder who caused trouble this time. When the elders sat down, Wang Lu told all about his trip to Kunlun. "Perhaps for Qiong Hua and others, even the elders of the sect must be cautious when it comes to the battle between immortals and demons. But Wang Lu's trust in the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect was far higher than that of the chiefs of other sects. He did not hide his experience at all, and even actively encouraged the Hou tribe member to say hello to everyone. "Well, these are my companions who are planning great things together in the human world, please say hello." "Hey everyone, I am a brutal and powerful warrior of the Howler tribe, a loyal servant of my master I'm sorry, I forgot my name." Wang Lu said casually: "Call Ainas." "Ah, Master, is this the name you gave me? As expected, it combines cruelty, terror, despicability and other excellent qualities. I will definitely remember it for the rest of my life." After putting away Ainas, Wang Lu asked: "Uncle Master, what should I do next?" "You just said that there is a secret behind the war between immortals and demons. This is not wrong" When Wang Lu stated his conjecture about the war between immortals and demons, the leader Feng Yin remained silent throughout the whole process, and now he was smiling. It seemed that they had already talked about it. "It is very rare and very wise that you are willing to admit this matter to us elders. It is not your young people's turn to bear these matters yet. I suggest that you put it aside for the time being. You can do it now. You need to You still have a lot of things to do, things in the devil world don¡¯t just take advantage of them.¡± When Master Feng Yin spoke, his right hand subconsciously rubbed his left wrist, as if soothing the wound. But as far as Wang Lu knew, the master's left wrist was not injured But no matter what, the leader's objection was already obvious, and Wang Lu couldn't help but fall into deep thought. There was no need for Master Feng Yin to harm himself. He made it clear that there must be reasons for his objection, but at the same time, Wang Lu also had his own persistence. While thinking about it, Master Wang Wu expressed his stance. "I think Xiao Lu should be allowed to see the world." As soon as he finished speaking, the elder Liu Xian stood up in surprise: "Junior sister, what are you talking about?" Feng Yin also frowned: "Junior sister, don't mess around, don't you know how powerful the demons are?" Unexpectedly, Wang Wu sneered: "The demons are so powerful. I'm afraid no one in the room has more say than me. I don't need you to remind me." After a pause, looking at the expressions of the senior brothers in front of him who were obviously getting ugly, Wang Wu changed his tone again: "But looking at it from another angle, opportunities also breed in crises. He obviously got it in the fairy dream realm." ?With the inheritance of the Immortal, this trip to the demon world is likely to be his great opportunity. " Feng Yin said: "No matter how great the opportunity is, it is not as important as life, right? Junior sister, you were the same back then" Before he finished speaking, Wang Wu's expression changed and he looked straight at Feng Yin. Feng Yin was startled and his eyes became deep. The conversation between the two people only took place between their spiritual thoughts, and if a person with the best golden elixir in Kyushu and a person at the pinnacle of divine transformation deliberately restrained their conversation, no one else would be able to hear it. "Junior sister, you should know that even a genius cannot resist wanton squandering. Haven't you remembered the lesson of our school back then?" Wang Wu just asked indifferently: "Did there be Wang Lu in the Spirit Sword Sect back then?" "Don't be too superstitious about Xiao Lu's abilities. Even if he is as good as Lin Feng, he will be destroyed. He has shown his sharpness for more than ten years since his debut and has become a hidden danger. Back then, the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect had many unparalleled talents. The senior brother was as talented as Yao'er. , but died on the way to immortality, do you want Xiao Lu to make the same mistake again? " Wang Wu smiled and repeated his question: "Back then, the Lingjian Sect had many extraordinary talents, but did they have Wang Lu?" "Are you so confident in Wang Lu?" Wang Wu said: "He is my apprentice." "What can you teach him now? The path he has chosen has gone far beyond your Phaseless Kung Fu, and far beyond the scope of common sense. You" Wang Wu smiled: "Yes, what I can teach him is how to go further than common sense." After a pause, Wang Wu said again, "And it is far beyond my Wuxiang Gong? Senior brother , you underestimate me too much. Although Xiao Lu is powerful, he needs to practice for at least another thirty years if he wants to truly surpass me Don't use your standards to measure me and Wang Lu. What I have to bear is even yours. Incomprehensible.¡± If the conversation between the senior brothers and sisters were placed elsewhere, it would probably make people¡¯s jaws drop. How had the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect ever spoken in such a dignified manner? Even if she was drunk and took the wrong medicine, she would only speak more obscenely and without moral integrity. Wang Wu in such a dignified state was really Too inconsistent However, when Wang Wu talked about what she was carrying, Master Feng Yin fell silent. "Are you sure there is no risk?" "Compared to the risks we really need to face, at least this time is nothing." Wang Wu said, "If I could, I would also like to go to the Demon Realm, but this time is the opportunity given to Xiao Lu, and I can't Rob "Are you really not worried about him?" Wang Wu was silent for a while and said: "If he is the only one, I am indeed a little worried, but aren't there four scapegoats named the chiefs of Wujue? I believe that with Xiao Lu's ability, even if he cannot defeat the demons, at least he can He can hold four backs before he dies." Feng Yin scolded angrily: "You only picked your teammates to pull the back?" "Anyway, you listen to me on this matter and let Xiao Lu use his hands and feet to his heart's content. You old antiques, don't get in the way." "What do you mean, we old antiques figure it out, you and we are of the same generation." "Bah, I am young and beautiful, but you are old and ugly. Who is of the same generation as you? If I hadn't been an elder and had to pay tribute, I would have turned around and become a junior sister under Xiaoyao Peak." "Okay, anyway, I'll let you go this time, but if Xiao Lu really has three advantages and two disadvantages, it means that the next generation of the Spirit Sword Sect has lost its best disciple, and even the entire Jiuzhou Continent has lost one. A very precious seed" Wang Wu smiled and said: "At that time, I was the junior rookie, and I was young and beautiful anyway Master Feng Yin squinted his eyes, secretly glad that his cultivation at the peak of divine transformation has allowed him to feel happy and angry, otherwise he would definitely curse out loud After ending the secret conversation with Wang Wu, Master Feng Yin changed his attitude. "Next, we will fully support Wang Lu in going to the devil world." "One sentence caused an uproar in the whole hall. The second elder, the third elder never expected that the head senior brother would be persuaded by the five junior sisters. For a time, there was naturally a voice of opposition, but the leader of the Spirit Sword is still the leader of the Spirit Sword. No matter how easy-to-talk Master Feng Yin is on weekdays, once he makes a serious decision, no matter how much the other elders object, it will be useless. Wang Lu¡¯s trip to the demon world was officially approved and supported by the sect. Although the Spirit Sword Sect ranks at the bottom of the Five Ultimate Sect in terms of comprehensive strength, as a super-grade sect, the power it can unleash when needed is still frightening. In the next more than two months, the Spirit Sword Sect spared no effort, and the elders of the Tianjian Hall were dispatched to give Wang Lu special training in turns, focusing on how to deal with the demons. This is undoubtedly a huge topic. During the war between immortals and demons, many talented and beautiful people in Kyushu managed to establish a basic knowledge system for immortal monks at the cost of their blood. Wang Lu, Qiong Hua and others made an appointment to meet in three months.?It is impossible to truly understand the demon clan in three months. But the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect showed amazing abilities. They arranged a very tight schedule for Wang Lu, which was completely full for twelve hours a day, not even leaving any time for sleep - ¡ªWhen you reach the realm of golden elixir, you can¡¯t die even if you don¡¯t sleep for three months. During the day, Wang Lu needed to receive joint instruction from Liu Xian and Hua Yun in Teng Yuntang to learn various theoretical knowledge about the demon clan. It was also in this class that Wang Lu was surprised to find that the Spirit Sword Party's understanding of demons far exceeded his expectations. He was very sure that during the years when he was the master of the Spirit Sword School, he had read almost every book in the Spirit Sword Sect's collection, but no book had such a detailed introduction to the demon clan as Liu Xian and Hua Yun. They have even delved into the eating habits of the demons In the evening, when Wang Lu received practical teaching from the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder and the Sixth Elder, his experience became even deeper. Because he suddenly saw the demon¡¯s spell in the hands of the Sixth Elder Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: Melting You with Love "Xiao Lu, remember, if you see flames of this color, don't be afraid. With your phaseless sword bones, you won't be injured even if you resist hard. But if the color of the flames becomes this, you must Be careful, remember to use the phaseless sword energy to isolate yourself, no matter what, you can't get involved, understand?" On the martial arts field, the Sixth Elder Lu Li still maintained his amiable smile, but his hands had turned into purple-black flames, which made his smile even more ferocious. Wang Lu squinted his eyes and carefully observed the demon fire in Elder Lu Li's hand It was a genuine demon flame. From the breath of the flame, Wang Lu even vaguely thought of the demon he saw in the tombs of the immortals. . He did not ask how Lu Li released the demonic flames as an immortal monk, because he knew that this must be a secret that could not be disclosed easily. However, with such an elder who was proficient in the demon clan's techniques being specially trained for him, Wang Lu's understanding of the demon clan was rapidly improving. "The power of the demons is countless, but for you, the real difficulty lies in those unpreventable infiltrations. I believe that with your eyesight, you will never have a head-on confrontation with those demon kings, but you are afraid that in some small The character is in trouble. You have been very successful in everything you do since your debut. It is almost a routine for the weak to defeat the strong, but there are not many examples of relying on the strong to bully the weak. In other words, you have no experience in this area, so don't take it lightly. Weakness also requires skill, otherwise how will you explain the strong men who fall at your feet?" "Being cautious is necessary, but it is not enough. Without enough understanding, the so-called caution is just self-righteous neurosis. You must fully understand your opponent, and your caution will be meaningful First of all, poison, demons are the most troublesome The only weapon is toxin, and the demonic poison is hard to guard against. Your phaseless sword bone alone is far from being immune to all poisons. The demonic poisoning methods are also all-pervasive, so from now on you need to seriously train the methods of detoxification. I There are a hundred common toxins on your hands, and you must learn to suppress them all as soon as possible. " Seeing a row of porcelain bottles appearing in the hands of the Sixth Elder, with the mouths of the bottles sealed with various strange markings, showing a strong sense of danger, Wang Lu asked very vigilantly: "Isn't this a practical teaching?" The Sixth Elder smiled and said: "Of course it is practical teaching." Wang Lu immediately said: "I don't think it's necessary in actual combat. I'm a frequent visitor to the Piaomiao Peak Canteen. What kind of toxins have I never tasted? That famous chef from Xiyi is so powerful that I don't know where the poison demon is. I chatted and laughed with her happily. "Oh, who are you talking and laughing with?" As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, he heard Aya's faint laughter behind him. But the woman's always kind laughter made the hairs on his back stand up, as if a big crisis was coming over his head. The next moment, Wang Lu's reaction was electric, and he turned around and shouted: "Why are you everywhere? And every time I evaluate your cooking skills, you will always show how unsure you are of your own cooking skills." Aya was stunned by Wang Lu's sharp counterattack: "II just pay more attention to other people's evaluation of me." "You are stalking and tailing, which is immoral and disgraceful to the name of a knight." "I¡­¡­" "Okay, I have something to do now. You can go back first. I will teach you a lesson when I'm done." After sending Aya away, Wang Lu still had to face the sixth elder's inhumane practical teaching. "Well, just a few words will make the powerful true king level retreat. It seems that you are in good condition, Xiao Lu, so I don't have to be merciful." The Sixth Elder said as he slowly opened the mustard bag. God knows what he will do from now on. Where could I find more than a hundred bottles of demon poison, and every bottle of poison looked quite old. There were a few bottles among them, and Lu Li even showed a hint of physical pain when he took them out. But this made Wang Lu even more alert: How curious is this toxicity? "Hey, Uncle Sixth Master, you don't want to take revenge on the public, do you? It was her own fault that Master stole the sect's warehouse some time ago. Don't take it out on me." "Haha, Xiao Lu, what you say is really sad. Do I look like a person who wants to avenge his personal vengeance? You are the chief of the sect and have an important mission. As the elder of the sect, what I have to do now is to help you do it. It¡¯s better, don¡¯t worry, I have carefully selected these toxins, and they are absolutely effective.¡± Facts have proved that the effect of these poisons is indeed good. Wang Lu almost fell to his knees when he tried the first bottle. The poison entered his body, and the phaseless sword bone that he was so proud of did not react at all. Wang Lu initially thought that after he had mastered the golden elixir, his body's resistance to poison had reached an incredible level and he could completely ignore damage. But soon he realized something was wrong, because he felt like he was melting "Hey, am I sweating? Something like droplets fell in front of my eyes just now." Lu Li said: "That's not sweat, it's your shame." The elder said, waving his hand and releasing a water mirror. In the mirror, WangHer face is melting at an alarming speed, especially the forehead part, which is turning into water droplets and dripping from the brow bone. "Here, am I turning into some kind of witch who will turn into a witch if I don't take medicine?" Lu Li said quietly: "If you keep talking nonsense, you will become a god after just one cup of tea." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this, and immediately began to hold his breath and concentrate, using his magic power to expel the toxins But he soon discovered that this was really difficult, because no matter how hard he searched, he could not find any toxins in his body, but he could not melt his body. Fake Okay, let¡¯s change our thinking. If we can¡¯t find toxins, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t look for them. We should first keep the physical body from transforming, and this also has a corresponding method in Wuxiang Gong According to the master, it¡¯s called Body Shaping Technique, which uses magical power. Stimulate the sword bone, and use the sword bone to drive the physical body of the sword to change in the direction the monk wants. It looks somewhat similar to the deformation technique. But unlike transformation spells, body shaping involves the fundamentals of monks and produces permanent changes. Therefore, every change must be carefully considered, and the change process is full of difficulties. When a monk enters the golden elixir realm, his physical body, magic power, and soul have begun to be highly integrated. The image of his physical body cannot be changed at will, because it is likely to shake his self-perception and cause problems in the entire system of exercises. " However, the ability of Wuxiang Gong to control the physical body has reached its peak. Wang Lu followed the method and began to try his best to maintain the shape of his physical body. For a moment, it could be seen that from the surface of Wang Lu's body, the skin and muscles were constantly melting and decomposing, but there was a powerful magic power that forcibly maintained the physical body from collapsing. "Yes, we didn't waste time in a dead end." Elder Lu Li nodded with satisfaction, "Judging from the speed and method of response, he is worthy of being the chief disciple of the sect, but this is not enough." Wang Lu did not forget to say "Hey" during his luck. The current situation is certainly not enough. Even if he has the golden elixir realm and his magic power is endless, if he wants to forcefully use the body shaping technique, the consumption is still far greater than the supply. If he continues like this, he will eventually lose his magic power. exhausted. But he had no other way. There were many miraculous medicines in the mustard bag, but Wang Lu had no intention of trying them. When the nature of the toxin is not determined, random use of medicine is likely to have counter-effects. This is clearly reflected in Zhongzheng's diary. During the war between immortals and demons, many monks died after being poisoned by accidentally taking elixirs, which aggravated the toxin. Fortunately, it was just a drill now, and Elder Lu Li took action quickly. "Xiao Lu, feel this feeling carefully This is not any formed spell, it is just a feeling. Remember it, use your body to remember it." He stretched out a hand and put it on Wang Lu's back, and a warm mana came over him. The magic power is not strong, at least considering Elder Lu Li's peak Nascent Soul cultivation level, this magic power is like a breeze blowing on his face. Both the quantity and texture are mediocre. ¡°Then, Elder Lu Li used his magic power to lightly hook several joints on Wang Lu¡¯s body Suddenly, Wang Lu felt a chill all over his body, and he felt relieved. The melting flesh body also stabilized. ¡°What is this principle?¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Carefully savoring everything that happened in the body just now, Wang Lu was puzzled. "As Lu Li said, the movement of mana is not any formed spell, it is just the flow of mana. It just flows through certain joints of the body inexplicably, but it unbelievably removes the poison of the demons. "There is no reason." Lu Li said softly, "We only know that it can detoxify, but why? No one can tell clearly." Wang Lu said: "Then how do you ensure its efficacy?" "It came out through trial." Elder Lu Li said calmly. "" Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this. Did you try it out? With what test, human life? Could it be that the Spirit Sword Sect was still engaged in human experimentation back then? However, Lu Li didn't let Wang Lu think too much and urged, "Okay, let's start the next step. Our time is limited." Wang Lu¡¯s time is indeed limited. In three months, a spiritual sword master can master too many skills. But facing the demon topic prepared by the elders for him, it still seemed inadequate. Demons are really a huge subject. The Spirit Sword Party¡¯s understanding of demons is far beyond Wang Lu¡¯s expectations. The elders in the past undoubtedly concealed too many things, but this time they brought it all out, even if it was Wang Lu. Lu's learning ability is amazing, but he also feels a little inadequate. From the confrontation of poisons to the breaking of spells, there are even specific tactics for each race and level of demons. In three months, Wang Lu really didn't rest for a quarter of an hour. Three months later, the time agreed with Qiong Hua had come, and Wang Lu finally achieved great success under the torture of the elders. On the last day, Wang Lu showed everything he had learned during this period in front of the elders of Tianjian Hall. The leader pondered for a long time and sighed: "Very good, now you should be able to take charge of your own business, even if I ask you to explore the devil world, I can't help you."?You can feel at ease. " Wang Lu was thinking, what happened to the Spirit Sword Sect back then that made the elders of Tianjian Hall so afraid of the demons? Although these three months of training have benefited a lot, but no matter how you look at it, it seems too overwhelming. Forget it, this trip to the devil world, let¡¯s expose all the secrets Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Meeting an old friend in a foreign land Half a day later, Wang Lu came to Shengjing's door. This is not his first visit to Shengjing. Previously, as a member of the Fengdu Committee and the Qunxian Tomb Development and Management Committee, he was often invited to Shengjing to attend important meetings, and he really enjoyed the experience of many Yuanying and even Huashen elders. Member treatment that only we have. But when he visited Shengjing again at this time, Wang Lu could not help but be moved by the majestic and spectacular scene of the No. 1 Immortal Sect in Kyushu. Generally, sects of cultivating immortals often like to live high in the clouds to isolate themselves from the worldly world and show their transcendent status. Even the Lingjian Sect is no exception. They only set up Lingxi Town at the foot of the mountain to connect with the mortal world. As for the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, they went even further and directly used clouds and mist to hide the gods at the mountain gate. But Shengjing Xianmen chose a completely different path. With Shanmen as the center, they built a city of astonishing scale that could accommodate hundreds or even thousands of miles of land. Moreover, this city is three-dimensional. In addition to the key points of the Immortal Sect above the clouds, there are thousands of people scattered from the mountainside below the clouds to the foot of the mountain and even under the Immortal Mountain. At the very beginning, it was not something the people of Shengjing did intentionally. After the second war between immortals and demons, the leadership status of the people of Shengjing was basically consolidated, and many people came here because of their fame. However, it was impossible for Shengjing Xianmen to accept all of them, so they had no choice but to politely refuse most of them. Those who had no hope of seeking refuge in the Immortal Sect, some left in disappointment, but some chose to persevere and settled down on the mountainside to practice. Most of these people have amazing skills, but unfortunately they cannot meet the recruitment threshold of Shengjing Xianmen. They can only hope that one day, this famously eclectic sect can recruit them and realize their long-cherished wish. Shengjing Xianmen does not prevent these people from settling, although the mountainside is also the territory of Shengjing Xianmen. But for a sect that can invent artificial spiritual roots, the so-called immortal rules are worthless. Shengjing¡¯s connivance caused more and more people to gather on the mountainside over time, and even gradually formed their own power. Over the past hundreds of years, these people have successfully achieved tacit understanding in many aspects with Shengjing Xianmen, and their influence began to radiate downwards, all the way to the foot of the mountain, forming many towns similar to Lingxi Town. The people in the town are somewhere between immortals and mortals. Many people are just mortals, but they all have inextricable connections with the immortal monks. The greatest hope among them is to get in touch with the monks living on the mountainside. Even though the Shengjing Immortal Sect looks down upon the people on the mountainside, they are still gods-level figures to the mortal world After hundreds of thousands of years of development, this kind of city with distinct layers and clear structure has been fully formed. According to the results of a census conducted by Shengjing people five years ago, the population gathered around Shengjing Xianmen has exceeded 100 million. These people Enjoy the protection of Shengjing, and at the same time deliver mortal resources to the people of Shengjing like hard-working worker ants. This model is called the Shengjing model, and it has already attracted the attention and research of the entire Kyushu immortal world. Even though he has some grudges with Shengjing Xianmen, Wang Lu still has to admit that this is a great sect and they have created a great model. Speaking of the combination of immortals and mortals, Wang Lu's development of Zhijiao was based on the Shengjing model. Now he has long since given up and only occasionally gives the general direction to the sect. So far, the results are good. The development of Zhijiao is still developing at a snowball speed. In addition to the foundation laid by Wang Lu earlier, in recent years, as the situation has changed, , timely learning from the Shengjing model is also an important reason Walking in the town at the foot of Shengjing, facing the busy traffic around him, Wang Lu gradually fell into deep thought. He is now a real Jindan, but when he walks in the mortal world, his magical power and charm are restrained, and he is no different from an ordinary young man. Although there were many people in the town, no one recognized the chief of Wujue, who was already well-known in Kyushu. However, Wang Lu's peace did not last long. Not long after, Wang Lu suddenly saw the crowds of people around him parting. The pedestrians on both sides of the street looked surprised and slightly frightened, and their eyes focused on one place. At the end of the street, a pure white girl slowly descended from the sky. The girl's steps were swaying lightly, and faint mana fluctuations spread out, showing her identity as a monk. Of course, there are thousands of monks at the foot of Shengjing. It is not unusual to encounter monks coming down the mountain. In fact, among the people hiding on both sides of the street, there are several monks in the foundation building period. It can have such a sensational effect because the pure white girl¡¯s belt is embroidered with the Shengjing Immortal Sect¡¯s logo. This is the Xianmen monk "I've met Senior Brother Wang Lu." The girl came here just for Wang Lu. She walked gently to Wang Lu, bowed respectfully, and said in a sweet voice, "I am Shengjing Yu Mengjun, sent by Senior Sister Qionghua. I'll take you up the mountain. Wang Lu was surprised: "Qionghua sent you to pick me up?" The girl smiled and explained: "Senior sister said that she invited and hosted this gathering of chiefs, and Sheng Jing should be the one to host it. Now the banquet has been prepared on the mountain, and it's just waiting for you to go up the mountain to take care of you." "It is right for Shengjing to entertain people, but what I am curious about is that you, the dignified Jindan Master, were actually sent by Qionghua to serve as my maid? This is to show off that Shengjing has many talents and no pomp."Big? " Yu Mengjun was stunned when he heard this, and then his sweet smile rose again: "Because you are the chief of the Five Ultimates. "So even the ancient strange beast Dream Tapir was brought as a treat?" "Ah" Yu Mengjun was really surprised at this, "You, you can see it?" Wang Lu sneered and didn't explain much. There are examples of immortal beasts such as Bai Shixuan around him, and he is very sensitive to the aura of the same type of transformed monks. Although the dream tapir was of high grade, Wang Lu could see it at a glance if he didn't hide it deliberately. When Yu Mengjun was called out, he hesitated and pondered for a while, as if he had something to say, but he was worried. Wang Lu shook his head: "Okay, let's lead the way first. Do you want to continue to be watched here?" Yu Mengjun suddenly nodded: "Oh, I will take you up the mountain right now." Then, a rainbow bloomed from the girl's palm, and the other end was directly connected to the fairy gate. This is the etiquette used by Shengjing Xianmen to entertain distinguished guests. Wang Lu followed the pure white girl walking on the rainbow. In one step, he crossed the mountain gate and came to a quiet and elegant bamboo room. Zhou Mumu¡¯s energetic voice came from the bamboo room at the same time: ¡°It¡¯s finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± In the bamboo room, Qiong Hua, Xiang Liang, and Zhou Mumu were all already present, sitting around a round table. On the table are placed a variety of high-end refreshments that are full of fairy spirit. Behind each of these three people, there is a girl in white quietly serving them. Any one of them is Jin Dan Zhenren. Wang Lu was shocked at that time: "Qionghua, you have to stop pretending. Are you looking for four Jindan real people to be your maids? Show how talented you are from Shengjing? Next time I will find a real king-level person to be your chef." Are you scared?" Qiong Hua said: "According to the regulations of this sect, the official meeting of the five masters should be treated with this standard. I am curious, Master Wang Lu, have you never realized that you represent one of the five super-class sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? 1. So the standard of enjoyment does not depend on your level of cultivation? " Wang Lu responded tit for tat: "It's a joke, does the level of standard depend on the level of the waiter? How can a waiter at the Golden Core level be better than a waiter at the foundation level? Does he know how to serve tea and water, and observe people's emotions? It's just vanity." Qionghua did not show weakness: "That's true, but this is a common rule of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." Wang Lu said: "It is obviously a common bad habit. Doesn't your Shengjing Immortal Sect claim to be the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Then quickly issue an eight-point regulation or something to kill this unhealthy trend. I was walking at the foot of the mountain today, and a golden Master Dan, or a real man in the form of an ancient beast, suddenly came over and asked me to be my maid. Do you know how I felt at that time? It was as if I had met a girl who had lost her footing. How could Qingben beauty have lost her footing?" Hearing this, Yu Mengjun was horrified: "I, did I make a mistake? I'm sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Wang Lu shook his head: "Oh, most of the monsters incarnate have no understanding of the world and only act with an innocent heart. Some are evil by nature, while others are pure and innocent. Senior Sister Qionghua, Mengjun is clearly a transformation Xing Weijiu is just like a child, so you have the nerve to bully her and make her a maid? " Qionghua said nothing, and glanced at Yu Mengjun indifferently, which made the girl tremble all over. "Tsk, Chief Chief, are you embarrassed to bully a child?" Wang Lu took a step forward and stood in front of Yu Mengjun, completely blocking the strong pressure from Qiong Hua. "This child looks pleasing to me. It reminds me of a fellow junior sister who also has a low IQ. Anyway, she is just a maid in your Shengjing. Why not sell it to me, a destined person, at a cheap price." "Master Wang Lu, your joke is not funny." "Oh? Then you can find a way to get eczema or something like that, and it will itch until you laugh." After not seeing each other for several months, the relationship between Wang Lu and Qiong Hua became worse and worse. Especially Wang Lu, the more he looked at Qiong Hua, the more he disliked her. He wanted to help her have a facelift on the spot. However, before a bigger conflict broke out, Zhou Mumu had already slapped the table unhappily: "Are you two done? We were called here just to watch you fight? Isn't it time to get down to business?" Qionghua smiled and calmed down his momentum: "That's right, but let's wait until Master Ziye arrives before we start talking about business." Wang Lu reached out and touched Yu Mengjun's head, comforting the frightened Meng, and then sat opposite Qiong Hua with a golden sword. While looking directly at each other, he reached out and ate the refreshments on the table. "Hey, since you emphasize the standard of treatment so much, then I, the dignified Chief Spirit Sword, should have enough food, right?" Qionghua snorted and ignored him. "Anyway, when Zhan Ziye comes, we can get down to business and don't need to pay attention to this person anymore. Then she waited patiently for Zhan Ziye. This wait is just one day and one night. Volume One, Chapter 13 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: My Wanfa disciples have high ambitions and strong abilities. Monks who set foot on the immortal path usually have a lot of patience. Because the immortal cultivation has given monks a long lifespan, they can do things much more calmly than ordinary people. Many monks even like to live in seclusion and live in a small, dark cave or hall for decades without leaving home. It puts even the most conscientious otaku in the world to shame. Although each of the five chief disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance became famous very quickly, when it comes to patience, none of them are far above the average level of monks. However this time, they only waited for one day before they all felt impatient. Patience and wasting time are two different concepts. As monks, they can spend decades perfecting a technique when necessary, but unnecessary waste, even a quarter of an hour is too much. "Will that idiot Zhan Ziye come or not?" Beside the round table, Zhou Mumu tapped the corner of the table impatiently. The golden elixir-level maid behind her took away the tea tray in front of her very dexterously, and then placed fresh fruits and vegetables from the Immortal Family. "What a big arrogance. He actually made the four of us wait for him for a whole day, and during this period, he didn't even send a letter." Zhou Mumu said as she unceremoniously took a bright red fruit and bit it. The clear juice flowed down the girl's wrist, but was evaporated by the magic power before it could be stained on her sleeves. As the chief of Kunlun, eating and talking like this obviously does not meet the requirements of etiquette, but waiting for a whole day is enough to wear away all Zhou Mumu's patience, and he can only use his appetite to suppress the anger in his heart. In this day, Zhou Mumu ate the fairy fruit that can be measured in tons. Even though Shengjing was rich, the maid serving behind her also began to change color. After eating the fruit, Zhou Mumu was still furious: "Even Wang Lu, a notoriously unscrupulous man, came on time, but he, a mere Zhan Ziye, dared to be late." Being affected by Zhou Mumu's stray bullet, Wang Lu laughed heartily: "Haha, I didn't expect that a local like me is already famous." "Cough" Zhou Mumu choked on the juice on the spot. At this time, Xiang Liang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "What we are about to carry out is a very high-risk operation, and during the operation, a teammate with no organization and discipline will become a huge instability factor. I suggest Fire Zhan Ziye from the team." Xiang Liang¡¯s proposal was quite surprising. Just seeing his frown, it was not difficult to tell that what this monk who prided himself on being a soldier hated most was unorganized and disciplined behavior. As for Zhan Ziye, as a member of a five-person team, he was late for a day without any reason. It was simply unbearable. Zhou Mumu was overjoyed when he heard this: "Well said, I agree to act with that idiot, it makes me sick to my stomach just thinking about it." Wang Lu kindly reminded: "Nausea may also be because you have eaten too much." Zhou Mumu glared angrily, then picked up another piece of fruit and ate it. At the same time, he turned to Qionghua and said, "Zhan Ziye was late for no reason. We have waited all day and we have done our best. Should we fire him now?" Before Qiong Hua could speak, Wang Lu said first, "It's not necessarily that you are late for no reason. There is another possibility." Zhou Mumu frowned when he heard this. The relationship between Zhan Ziye and Wang Lu had always been bad. Why was he talking to Zhan Ziye at this time? ¡°Then I heard Wang Lu say: ¡°Maybe Senior Brother Ziye passed away unfortunately during these three months, so it¡¯s understandable that he didn¡¯t come in time.¡± "Of course, considering his status as the chief of the five arts, if he really fell, there should be relevant news. However, the world of immortal cultivation in Kyushu is currently calm. Therefore, it may be that he went crazy while practicing and fell into a situation where he could not survive but could not die. The Wanfa Immortal Sect tried its best to rescue but still managed to survive. At this time, there is no hope of getting the agreement between the five of us, so we have no choice but to let our pigeons go. " "" Zhou Mumu was silent for a long time, and even forgot to eat the fruit in his hand. He just stared at Wang Lu, and then sighed, "Sure enough, he is still the Wang Lu I know." After saying that, she put down the fruit: "What do you think?" Wang Lu said: "There is a proverb in Xiyi Continent: If the mountain cannot be overcome, I will go over it. Since Senior Brother Zhan Ziye is in a state of emergency, as teammates, we should at least lay a wreath or something, right?" As he said this, Wang Lu took out a ready-made wreath from the mustard bag. There were two lines of words on the left and right: On the left: I will be lonely without a wife in my life; on the right: I will be sweet and gay in the next life. Zhou Mumu was simply stunned: " What kind of mess did you put in your mustard bag? Are you even ready for the wreath?" Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and said happily: "Actually, I have also prepared yours, Senior Sister" "Don't show it to me" In any case, at Wang Lu¡¯s suggestion, the four of them decided to go to the Wanfa Immortal Sect to find out. It is really hard to say that Zhan Ziye really died unfortunately.He is trustworthy, but he is also not the kind of person who is late for no reason. Even though there is no organizational discipline, punctuality and keeping promises are the basic etiquette of being a human being. As the chief disciple, he will not be unable to do this. Are you really in trouble? Even though Zhan Ziye is not very popular among the five people, since he is a teammate, he should pay attention to him. Before leaving, Wang Lu made an embarrassing request to Qiong Hua. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll come back now, so just give this little thing to me as a meeting gift.¡± Wang Lu said, pointing at Yu Mengjun. This little girl who has taken the form of a dream tapir has a frightened and uneasy look on her face. As the trigger of the conflict between Wang Lu and Qiong Hua, she could hardly cope with it. Qionghua was stunned for a moment, then shook his head seriously and said: "It's impossible." Wang Lu added: "Then how about changing the approach and sending her to study abroad in the Spirit Sword Sect as an international student?" Qionghua was stunned again because she didn't expect Wang Lu to be really persistent about this dream tapir. In terms of rarity, although the Dream Tapir is also of ancient blood, its bloodline is not pure. At least it is much worse than the mountain spirit of the Spirit Sword Sect. In terms of understanding, the aptitude is only above the standard "Let's talk about it." Qiong Hua did not insist this time, "When I come back, I will report it to the Master If it is in the form of an international student, maybe it can be done." Wang Lu bowed his hands and said, "I'll bother Senior Sister Qionghua." Qiong Hua was so flattered that when Wang Lu cupped his hands, the woman even subconsciously summoned the Immortal Dew Sword to prepare for self-defense - because Wang Lu's polite gesture was so abnormal. In fact, Wang Lu also felt that he was abnormal. Ever since I saw Yu Mengjun, my chest has been burning - of course not the heat of adolescence, but the red jade pendant hanging on my chest is faintly burning, as if reminding me of something. Although Ainas, the roarer at the bottom of his feet, never spoke, Wang Lu judged that this ancient beast, the Dream Tapir, was probably more than just an ancient beast "It's a pity that the secrets of Yu Mengjun can only be explored after returning. Now, let¡¯s resolve Zhan Ziye¡¯s matter first. It only took a short cup of tea from the Shengjing Immortal Gate to the Gate of Ten Thousand Dharmas. The people of Shengjing, who are wealthy and wealthy, have established a transportation network extending in all directions with the help of the Jiuzhou Map a hundred years ago. They are independent of third-party organizations such as SF Express and are completely controlled by Shengjing alone. When needed, people from Shengjing can use this transportation network to send hundreds of immortal masters to any corner of Kyushu within the time of a cup of tea. The horror of the Kyushu strategy of the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can also be seen. Arriving at the gate of Wanfa Immortal Gate, it was another scene. Unlike the grandeur of Shengjing and the independence of Kunlun, Wanfa Gate is the only Five Ultimate sect that does not set up its sect facilities entirely in the mountains. Instead, it was spread out in a valley, and then many branches were built around the valley with hammers in the east and sticks in the west. ?According to Wan Faren, this is to take advantage of different terrain environments to facilitate the research of different spells. However, a large amount of magic research over the years has disrupted the aura of heaven and earth here, making other places even unsuitable for human survival except in specific areas. Just standing in front of the valley, you can feel a unique aura rushing towards your face that would repel people thousands of miles away. Standing at the entrance of the valley were two giant puppets that were tens of feet in length. The terrifying waves spread out, causing thousands of people in front of the mountain gate to disappear. And this puppet is one of the academic crystallizations of the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws, a powerful puppet with Nascent Soul level strength. "Then, Fairy Qionghua handed the greeting card to the gatekeeper puppet. The puppet found out that there was a letter with the Shengjing Immortal Gate logo, and immediately turned back into the mountain. After a while, she returned to the mouth of the valley, swinging her thick arms inward to express welcome. "It seems that Zhan Ziye is indeed in the mountain gate." Qiong Hua said, "The greeting card stated that we were going to visit Zhan Ziye. Now that we are allowed to pass, there is no way he is not here." Wang Lu said faintly: "Maybe he is really gone, and Elder Wanfa allowed us to see him for the last time. "how much hatred do you have against Zhan Ziye?" Zhou Mumu couldn't help but ask. As they spoke, the four of them officially entered the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Gate. After entering the valley, a huge translucent arrow lit up under their feet, guiding them in the direction they were going. But there was no one accompanying the whole process, not even a puppet to guide the way, and he was completely left to his own devices. Fortunately, the four of them had no other plans and just moved forward in the direction pointed by the arrow. Along the way, they deeply appreciated the uniqueness of the Wanfa Immortal Sect. "Different from the quiet and elegant title of the Immortal World Library, the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect presents a noisy and noisy atmosphere. "Suzaku, Qinglong], White Tiger, Xuanwu first try, start" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?On the side, several Wanfa monks are setting up a high furnace, surrounded by four-phase arrays, inputting mana with different phases, and then condensing it to one point through the complex structure inside the furnace, producing mysterious and incredible effects. I saw a flash of bright light, and a gray iron core slowly condensed in the center of the furnace. "Ahhh, it failed again. Even the twenty-ninth time of condensing the elixir failed to produce even a single golden elixir. Is there really something wrong with the formula?" "Try reducing the mana unit of the Azure Dragon phase to only one. It is said that the chance of birthing a golden elixir will actually increase." "How can it be absurd to reduce input but increase output?" Several monks were noisy around the Iron Pill stove. After a while, the conflicts intensified and their faces turned red. However, the Wanfa cultivators did not resolve the conflict directly with fists and kicks. Instead, they each took out a puppet, activated it with magic, and then fell to the ground and started a fierce fight. Those puppets were all made to look like beautiful girls, and their clothes were very exquisite. During the fight, their clothes would be damaged from time to time, exposing their underwear and white skin, causing several Wanfa monks to scream. Zhou Mumu watched the whole process and raised the corner of her mouth: "A group of idiots who are destined to be lonely for a lifetime. Do you think so, Junior Brother Wang Lu?" The girl turned her head, intending to get Wang Lu's approval, but she saw Wang Lu staring blankly at the puppets, as if he was fascinated. "You, you actually?" Volume One, Chapter 14 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect and I are actually quite destined. "What a genius invention." In Wanfa Valley, Wang Lu was still immersed in the scene he just saw. In his opinion, the props used by several Wanfa monks to resolve disputes were simply genius ideas. "Hey, is your genius so worthless? A few second-rate puppetry skills and a dirty aesthetic, why do you, the chief of the Spirit Sword, pay so much attention to it? It turns out that the Spirit Sword Sect is all ****." Zhou Mumu couldn't understand Wang Lu's enthusiasm at all. Wang Lu had already expected this. Although Zhou Mumu had a good relationship with him, it could not change the fact that she was a vulgar person after all. So Wang Lu just smiled and asked, "In your opinion, what is a genius invention?" "Those amazingly powerful spells? Or are they exercises that can be practiced very quickly? But apart from making a few geniuses, what is their use? For example, our sect's Star Sword Manual is known as the inheritance of the immortal world, but except for the head of the sect, Besides Zhu Shiyao, who else can really bring the skills in the sword canon to the extreme? How significant is such a skill to the entire Jiuzhou Continent?" Zhou Mumu frowned and wanted to refute, but didn't know where to start. Wang Lu struck while the iron was hot: "The so-called genius invention not only depends on the high technical content and ingenious creativity it contains, but also the impact that this idea may bring. And those Wanfa disciples just now The girl puppet used almost made me see the coming of a new era!¡± Zhou Mumu: "Although I don't want to ask, but what new era are you seeing?" "A new era of cuteness where there are no longer bloody disputes or cruel internal crushing within the sect. Everyone pins all their conflicts on the cute girl, and everyone is doing good under the healing light of the girl!" "" Zhou Mumu was silent for a long time, "To be honest, I think you should find a girlfriend. Although the five chiefs usually focus on cultivation and most of them have been single for a long time, but if you continue to be single in your state, sooner or later It will be completely fucked up in one day.¡± ¡ª¡ª After Wang Lu reluctantly left the battlefield of the puppet girl, the group continued to move in the direction pointed by the arrow. Not long after, another noise came from the front. On one side of the road, on a high tower made of five elements of gold, a Wanfa cultivator who seemed to be only a low-grade foundation-building practitioner was stepping on two strange-shaped and rather large combat boots, with stickers on his body. Full of all kinds of talismans with unknown meanings. Under the tower, a large group of Wanfa monks gathered around a Five Elements Spiritual Platform. Some of them input magic power into the spiritual platform, causing the entire Five Elements Golden Tower to bloom with spiritual light everywhere. Some use operators to calculate complex numbers and constantly report the results aloud. Others hold the jade sign of video recording, faithfully recording everything without saying a word. ??????????????????????????????¡­ The foundation-building monk nodded and gave a thumbs up. The Jindan monk then said loudly: "The 172nd test of Yunlong boots begins now, ignite and fire!" The transporters around the Five Elements Spiritual Platform suddenly increased the intensity of mana transport, and the Golden Tower also burst out with amazing energy in an instant. The boots of the foundation-building monk were linked with the tower, and two dazzling beams were ejected. The beam of light, and he himself used the recoil to soar into the sky, breaking through the sky! The monks under the tower watched nervously. After the foundation-building monk broke through the clouds, they hugged each other and cheered: "Haha! It's successful! The Yunlong boots are successful!" Before he finished speaking, there was a muffled sound in the sky, and a shock wave swept across the clouds. Then, a ray of light like a meteorite fell rapidly It was the foundation-building monk! At this moment, one of the boots under his feet was missing at some point, and the other one was constantly emitting colorful light, looking very unstable. The monk's flight trajectory also appeared messy, and soon he rushed directly to the ground, aiming not far ahead of Wang Lu and others! With the ability of a foundation-building monk, such a high-speed collision would definitely result in death, but his fellow disciples were indifferent and even cast excited glances to watch him fall to the ground! "The Wanfa Immortal Sect is indeed a bunch of beasts!" Wanfa people were indifferent, but Zhou Mumu couldn't stand it anymore. He spat and stamped his feet, and a clear spring burst out of the ground. The clear water formed a soft bed and caught the Foundation Stage Rocket Man who fell in the air intact. Wrapped in the water bed, the monk was dumbfounded, as if he were a little dazed like every person who survived a catastrophe. Zhou Mumu waved her hand: "Humph, you're welcome." However, before Zhou Mumu could turn around and leave, she heard a roar from behind: "Who are you and what are you doing here?"Something! ? " But it is the Golden elixir master who leads the overall situation on the Five Elements Spiritual Platform. He seems to be between young and middle-aged. He should practice continuously. His middle-grade Golden elixir cultivation and profound foundation show that he has mastery of all methods. There must be a high status among the Immortal Sect. At this time, he was glaring at Zhou Mumu angrily. Although Zhou Mumu is both a Jindan and a low-level newcomer, she is not afraid of anyone other than a few chiefs of the Five Arts, let alone the Wanfa cultivators who have always disliked them? "You have no control over what you do!" The Jindan master said angrily: "You interfered with our important experiment, and you still dare to ask me whether I can control it or not!? The 172nd experiment of Yunlong boots was completely scrapped because of your nonsense!" "What!? Is it my responsibility that the crappy gadget you designed malfunctioned?!" Zhou Mumu's anger was also aroused, and she immediately responded tit for tat. The Jin Dan showed an impatient expression as if he was lacking in ideas and plans: "Academic research is never afraid of failure. I am afraid of not being able to learn lessons from failure. If we let it be put into practice just now, we can get important information through feedback from the ground." Data, and then use it to adjust the boots for the next trial. After every failure, there will always be a day of success, but because of your meddling, all the efforts we put in this trial were finally scrapped!" Zhou Mumu pointed at the foundation-building monk on the water bed incomprehensibly: "If I don't take action, your fellow disciples will become meatloaf!" "You are just a meat pie, and your whole family is meat pie!" While talking, it was the foundation-building monk whose life was saved who stood up and accused Zhou Mumu: "This experiment is of great significance. Yunlong boots are an epoch-making invention. My mere life is not worth mentioning at all, let alone I¡¯m covered in protective talismans, so what if all the talismans fail, it¡¯s enough if the test is successful!¡± Being pointed at and scolded by the person involved, Zhou Mumu was speechless for a long time. Because she really had nothing to say, the girl just thought in her heart that if one day she was allowed to become the boss of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the first thing she would do would be to ban the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect Because she was feeling stuffy, Zhou Mumu said to Wang Lu smoothly: "The Wanfa Immortal Sect is indeed a group of mentally ill people, don't you think so?" Unexpectedly, Wang Lu shook his head: "I think it was indeed your fault just now. Senior Sister Zhou, do as the Romans do. We must learn to respect the values ????of Wanfa people." Zhou Mumu looked at Wang Lu in disbelief, and then his eyes gradually became suspicious. "I heard you had a close friend of the same sex who joined the Wanfa Immortal Sect. Did you" ¡ª¡ª No matter what, the Wanfa Golden Pill did not continue to entangle. Because the preparations for the 173rd test are about to begin, instead of wasting time arguing with a barbarian from Kunlun, it is better to invest your precious time and energy into more valuable things, and wait until the Yunlong boots become popular In Jiuzhou Continent, the first thing they did was to print Zhou Mumu¡¯s face on the soles of their shoes! However, after experiencing two incidents, the sect atmosphere of Wanfa Xianmen can be seen at a glance. After seeing the foundation-building monk who risked his life just for the test data, the chiefs seemed to have guessed the truth behind Zhan Ziye's lateness this time. Sure enough, when they followed the arrow to Zhan Ziye's residence, the four of them heard Zhan Ziye's voice coming from the door: "What are you doing here?" The tone was full of impatience, which made Zhou Mumu furious. The girl was not polite and kicked open the door of Zhan Ziye's room. She was about to ask him where he had the confidence to dare to let a few people fly, but she was startled by the scene inside the door and screamed. "You ****!" While shouting, Zhou Mumu walked out of the room, with the diamond ring in his left hand and the blood talisman gun in his right hand, assuming a fighting stance. In the room, Zhan Ziye was sitting naked in the middle of the room with his legs crossed, and because of his cross-legged posture, something indecent that stood up to the sky was naturally displayed in front of Zhou Mumu's eyes without any cover. The girl is straightforward and bold, but that doesn¡¯t mean she is well-informed in this regard. Considering how full of anger she was when she broke the door, one can imagine how big the change of emotions was. She didn't hit Maimang with the Blood Talisman Divine Gun on the spot. This was already the result of Jin Dan's growing self-cultivation in the future. Zhan Ziye was very calm about this, and even said back: "Why are you yelling? Do you understand etiquette and shame?" Zhou Mumu scolded: "You are an exhibitionist and you deserve to be shameless?!" "This is my home, why am I willing to expose myself and interfere with your business?!" Zhan Ziye said unceremoniously, "And at the critical moment of my experimentDon¡¯t you feel sorry for the intrusion? " "Excuse me, are you sorry?! How can you have the nerve to ask? You're a whole day late!" Zhan Ziye said confidently: "I'm doing an experiment." ¡°What does your experiment have to do with being late!?¡± "This experiment is very important." Zhan Ziye tried to explain patiently, "In order to complete this experiment, I think it is completely understandable to be a few days late - as long as you have the logical thinking ability of a normal person and can understand this logical relationship." Zhou Mumu naturally couldn't understand, so she reached out and pushed Wang Lu forward. "You come and communicate with him." Wang Lu was not polite and smiled slightly: "Senior Brother Ziye, have your eternal tree seeds sprouted?" Volume One, Chapter 15 of the Ascension Conference: Green Environmentalist Zhan Ziye "Eternal Tree?" Hearing Wang Lu¡¯s question, Zhou Mumu was immediately surprised. In that battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown, the five chief disciples all gained something. Or like Qiong Hua, who sacrificed the immortal sword with the blood of hundreds of millions of living beings, and then became more closely connected with the immortal treasure, or like Zhou Mumu, who inherited the Blood Talisman Divine Spear, which contains endless mysteries Of course, the gains of the five people There is a distinction between superior and inferior. For example, Qiong Hua and Wang Lu are regarded as the biggest winners by default. Zhou Mumu has gained a lot by getting the Blood Talisman Divine Gun. As for Zhan Ziye, it is gratifying to have achieved the Immortal Heart of Immortality due to a sudden change of love, but compared with the others, it seems to have little gain. Zhou Mumu was very happy about this, but she didn¡¯t expect that Zhan Ziye was the chief of the five arts after all. He was not as useless as she thought. He had quietly harvested the seeds of the eternal tree. As for her secret being revealed, Zhan Ziye was a little curious: "How did you figure it out?" Wang Lu said: "Because I see that the greenery above Senior Brother Ziye's head reminds me of that towering ancient tree." "Is it full of greenery?" Zhan Ziye asked inexplicably, and then began to study it in detail, "Is it possible that there is still a flaw in the technique that I have practiced, causing the aura of the Eternal Tree to still not be perfectly integrated?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhan Ziye, who released more than 300 arithmetic charms with a roar, and began to calculate what went wrong with his own technique design, completely ignoring the fact that there were four chiefs of the five arts who came here specially in front of him. "Well, it has nothing to do with Senior Brother Ziye's skills." Wang Lu explained, "It's because when I corresponded with my pen pal Hai Yunfan some time ago, he told me that he had recently found a girlfriend, and I specially sent him a gift for this reason. I made a small profit - the Black Jade Diamond Dragon and Tiger Pill, which was personally prepared by me and endorsed by the seventh elder of the inferior sect." Zhan Ziye's eyes lit up: "The elixir prepared by Junior Brother Wang Lu himself? What's the magical effect? ??What new technology is used? Is there any breakthrough compared to other elixirs?" "It literally means, making people become as black and hard as Kunlun slavesTsk, your focus is completely wrong. What I want to say is Hai Yunfan." Zhan Ziye frowned: "Junior brother Yunfan? I haven't seen him for a while recently, but what does he have to do with my lush greenery?" "It's nothing, it's just that his new girlfriend is Ye Feifei." "Junior sister Ye? Because her cultivation speed can't keep up with mine, we haven't contacted her for a while, but what does she have to do with the lush greenery?" Zhan Ziye was still confused, his brows furrowed. " If someone else had spoken like this, he would have long ago concluded that this person was not intelligent enough to communicate with him. But for Wang Lu, he was full of fear in his heart, and he had to carefully consider every word and action he said. Little did they know that Wang Lu was already frightened by Zhan Ziye at this time. Back then, Ye Feifei was madly in love with Zhan Ziye, but as a result, she couldn¡¯t even leave a single impression in Senior Brother Zhan¡¯s mind. "Senior Brother Ziye, your sect's Immovable Immortal Heart is truly an immortal-level technique. I'm convinced. Those who practice your technique probably have no other choice but to become immortals." Wang Luyao Shaking his head, "At the same time, I also understand why the girl puppet of your sect was invented Your asexual reproduction technology will mature sooner or later, right?" Zhan Ziye said casually: "There is indeed a main research team promoting this project, butthat's all, it seems you don't want to say more about it. In short, my eternal tree has indeed sprouted in Yufu. I found it some time ago Once there were signs of breaking ground, I dropped everything and focused on this. Fortunately, although it was a few days late, the result was finally achieved. " As he spoke, Zhan Ziye had a scholar-like smile on his face, proud and reserved. Zhou Mumu, however, couldn't be reserved. She stepped forward and stomped her steps, which made Zhan Ziye's residence tremble: "Anyway, you let the four of us go for a whole day just because of a personal matter?" "Private matters?" Zhan Ziye sneered, with an expression of inadequacy and inadequacy, "I don't expect a woman like you, who was born in Kunlun and has a rigid brain, to understand the great significance of my academic research. Let me just say one thing. , the combination of the eternal tree and my golden elixir will bring great convenience to our trip to the devil world. Although I was a day late, you made a greater contribution to the team, besides arriving at the meeting point on time. What else can you do?¡± Before Zhou Mumu's anger could burst out, Zhan Ziye said again: "We previously planned the trip to the demon world. In the past three months, we have digested the inheritance separately. I believe we have also done special training to deal with various situations when we encounter demons in the future. But have you ever considered it? A basic question: How can we reach the Demon Realm? The passage to the Demon Realm from Jiuzhou Continent has been blocked for a long time. Even if there are occasional omissions, it is not easy for us Jindan Daoists to pass through, but I can rely on this eternity. Shu found an opportunity to bridge the two worlds.¡± Zhan Ziye said, slightly releasing the breath of the Eternal Tree, and then explained: "The Eternal Tree is the most precious treasure in the demon world. It has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth. What we have in the tombs of the immortalsSeeing that it is just a miniature version that has been weakened countless times, the real eternal tree has infinite power that is comparable to, no, surpasses the real immortal. The Eternal Tree has the ability to sense each of its separate branches, leaves and fruits. And now I combine the seeds of the eternal tree with the golden elixir, summon the true body as a part of the eternal tree, and then move against the current and enter the devil world. Of course, I can also take the four of you with me in this process How about, with my contribution, let alone being late for a day or two, what if I am late for a month? Without me, would you be able to enter the demon world just by arriving at the gathering place on time? " After Zhan Ziye merged with the Eternal Tree, his self-confidence improved significantly, but before the smile faded from his face, Zhou Mumu snorted coldly. "What are you showing off for? It's a big deal if you can enter the demon world?" Hearing what Zhou Mumu said, Wang Lu suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that it is no accident that all of us got the same opportunity in Kunlun Library - the opportunity to enter the devil world." Qiong Hua nodded and said: "There are hundreds of millions of souls of demon world creatures in the Immortal Killing Sword, and it is natural for the souls of the demon world to return to the demon world. I can open the endless void, and then use the soul of the demon world as a guiding light to go to the demon world." Xiang Liang hummed. Although there was no explanation, it also supported Wang Lu's guess. He also got the opportunity to go to the devil world in the library. Wang Lu said: "It seems that neither the Antarctic Immortal nor the ancient earth immortals from the Tomb of Immortals are very optimistic that the five of us can come together, so each of them gave us the opportunity to go to the Demon Realm to avoid concentrating the keys to the door. In the hands of one person, due to various reasons, the five of them were unable to gather in the Demon Realm. At the same time, this shows that they are determined to let us go to the Demon Realm However, they can have the seeds of the Eternal Tree and mimic the form of the Eternal Tree. Partly, this is still a very important achievement. Once we enter the demon world, we can use this to hide our human aura and avoid unnecessary disputes." No matter how strong the Chief of the Five Arts is, he cannot go head-to-head with the local natives when he goes deep into the demon world alone. Jindan Zhenren's strength is not high. Once he encounters the Demon King of the Demon Realm, not to mention the five chief disciples, fifty of them stacked together are not enough to kill him with one sword. Therefore, it is indeed very important to be able to mimic the local creatures in the demon world. "Did you hear that? Barbarian girl from Kunlun?" With the support of Wang Lu and others, Zhan Ziye became more arrogant and stern, as if he wanted to trample Zhou Mumu under his feet. How could Zhou Mumu endure it? Seeing that the two were about to fight here, Wang Lu stretched out his hand to stop Zhou Mumu. "Senior Sister Zhou, the overall situation is our top priority." Zhou Mumu said unceremoniously: "Why don't you let him put the overall situation first?" Wang Lu glanced at Zhan Ziye with pitiful eyes, and then softly told Zhou Mumu the story of Hai Yunfan, Ye Feifei, and Zhan Ziye. In just a few words, Zhou Mumu's anger dissipated and a smile spread across his face. "Haha, no wonder you said he is full of greenery. It turns out there is such a story Anyway, what is there to argue with this kind of person who is destined to live alone? I will let him do it once." Wang Lugong raised his hand and said, "Senior Sister Zhou is really a great person." Zhan Ziye was confused. He heard Zhou Mumu mention that he was doomed to live a lonely life. He seemed to be praising himself for being a genius, unparalleled in the world, and seeking defeat alone. But looking at her smile full of ridicule and pity, I always felt that something was wrong, but I couldn't tell After thinking about it, Zhan Ziye felt that with his genius, why should he bother to understand the thoughts of the Kunlun Barbarian? Whatever she likes to say, such a barbaric and rude person will only have such vulgar things as a husband and a child. However, considering that she is barbaric and rude, and completely does not meet the requirements of traditional female virtues in Kyushu, she will probably not be able to get married. Hehe, this is the real destiny of being alone for a lifetime. Thinking of this, Zhan Ziye looked at him like a winner in life. Zhou Mumu naturally showed no weakness and responded with the attitude of a winner. Wang Lu frowned: "Why don't you two get together?" " In any case, since Zhan Ziye provided an acceptable reason for being late, the four of them did not intend to dwell on it for too long. After all, the plan to go to the devil world should not be delayed. Except for Wang Lu, the other four people did not even fully explain their trip to the demon world to their master. This gathering was also invited by Qiong Hua in his own name, saying that he would hold a small gathering. Then the elders of each sect thought that it was not a bad thing to deepen the connection between the Five Jue, so they allowed it. As time went on, it was inevitable that the nights would be long and the dreams would be many. So after some discussion, it was decided that Zhan Ziye would personally open the passage to the demon world. As for the location of the operation, naturally it cannot be chosen within the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, because once the breath of the Eternal Tree spreads, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. Although the war between immortals and demons ended more than two thousand years ago, it is said that There are many hermit monks who have been lurking in the deep mountains and forests, alert to the demons' counterattack. If a few people release the Eternal Tree rashly, they may be regarded as spies from the demon world and beheaded with one sword. The seniority of those old guysThey are even more generous than the Antarctic Immortal. It is not unusual to kill a few of them. Several people discussed it but couldn't come up with any solution, and Qionghua finally made the decision. "I have a cave in Tiannanzhou, which is the node of the spiritual energy of the earth. The rapid changes in the spiritual energy outside the cave should be able to conceal the aura of the Eternal Tree." Wang Lu was blinded when he heard this: "Tiannan Cave Mansion? And it's also a ground spiritual energy node? This is a place that is enough to establish a sect. Where did you get such a villa" Qionghua smiled faintly: "When I became a golden elixir, Xuantian Pavilion gave it to me as a gift to form a good relationship." Wang Lu gritted his teeth, smiled and said: "Xuantian Pavilion? We have become enemies" Volume One, Chapter 16 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: It¡¯s really a wonderful journey. Everything is not about scarcity but about inequality. Wang Lu has always had a good relationship with Xuantian Pavilion. Not only does he personally have a VIP account, but the Intelligent Taxation Bureau has also cooperated with Xuantian Pavilion on more and more projects in recent years. Therefore, Xuantian Pavilion will send people to send gifts during every year and festival. Either it's a local specialty delicacy, or it's a carefully crafted magical weapon of various colors that is not powerful but is more interesting. Wang Lu has always praised Xuantian Pavilion¡¯s service awareness. For a monk at the level of the chief disciple of Wujue, wealth in the usual sense is meaningless, and with the resources of the sect declining, ordinary spiritual treasures and even fairy treasures are not surprising. Xuantian Pavilion's advantage over the Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is simply that it has a large number of people and is spread all over Kyushu, so it is more convenient to collect local specialties from remote areas. Xuantian Pavilion just took full advantage of its comparative advantage and was able to give Wang Lu a gift that suited Wang Lu's wishes every time. Wang Lu has always been deeply satisfied with this, especially compared to the treatment he and his master received at the Xuantian Pavilion. It was heaven and earth - Wang Wu had long been blacklisted by the Xuantian Pavilion because of excessive loans that were difficult to repay. Well, considering that she was a Five Jue elder, the amount owed was not too much, and Xuantian Pavilion didn't bother to care about it. However, every year, they would send bills to remind someone that they still owed a lot of spiritual stones, which bothered Wang Wu. Wang Lu has always been proud of his VIP treatment, but now, right in front of him, a certain woman named Qiong Hua from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, with whom he is quite incompatible, is showing off nakedly and impressing him. Eye pain. Xuantian Pavilion actually gave Qionghua a set of Tiannan Cave Mansion to celebrate her promotion to Jindan? It¡¯s just a Qionghua, so what? Is it that rare? Let¡¯s compare Liuli Xian with her. In terms of age, Qionghua is several years older than Liuli. She is obviously an old woman. In terms of appearance, although the two of them are objectively equal, Qionghua is so tall that she looks disgusting, so her appearance index must be halved; in terms of figure, Qionghua is also considered to be curvy, but the two on her chest combined can probably compare to Liuli's. ; In terms of IQ, Liulixian is the winner - is there any use in a woman wanting to be as smart as Qionghua? In terms of cultivation, Qiong Hua is half a step ahead, but Liulixian is about to break through. With her powerful sword heart, once she is promoted to the Golden Core, she will basically lock in the title of the first person in the same level of attack ability. This is even with the Chaos Breaker. Wang Lu, who was born with the Heavenly Sword Qi, boasted that he was slightly inferior. So looking at it together, Qionghua, this woman, is useless except for her sword that kills immortals. How can a useless person enjoy Tiannan Cave? The grandsons of Xuantian Pavilion only know how to give themselves some innocuous gadgets, but they are willing to give Qiong Hua a villa? Could it be that Qiong Hua is being kept by the master of Xuantian Pavilion? "It's a pity that the important matter of going to the Demon Realm is important now, and Wang Lu can't think of how to protest against the differential treatment of Xuantian Pavilion. Now that Qionghua has proposed a suitable place, the five of them will control their magic weapons and fly in the air - in order to avoid attracting attention, the more convenient Shengjing transportation network cannot be used. Along the way, the five people worked hard to maintain team harmony. Because Wang Lu and Qiong Hua were hostile to each other, they naturally couldn't stick together. Zhou Mumu and Zhan Ziye were incompatible and had to be separated. As for Xiang Liang, it doesn't matter, but in fact, his relationship with everyone is relatively cold, and his stern face seems to keep everyone away. Therefore, the flight process was extremely awkward. At first, Wang Lu and Zhou Mumu were chatting and laughing together, but the other three couldn't combine at all. Zhan Ziye looked down on the barbarians from Junhuang Mountain, but the relationship between him and Qiong Hua had been quite delicate since the War of Five Spirits. Qiong Hua is a person with a leadership temperament. As long as she takes the initiative, it is not difficult to coordinate the relationship between several people. However, with Wang Lu present, she does not want to be too pushy to avoid causing trouble, so in addition to Wang Lu and Zhou Mumu, the other three They actually ignored each other and were silent. This team state, let alone sincere cooperation, looked like it was about to break up at any time. It would have been fine if it only stopped here, but not long after flying, Zhan Ziye couldn't bear the loneliness. Especially when he saw Wang Lu and Zhou Mumu laughing and laughing all the way, he frowned secretly. Among these five people, if there is anyone who can make him feel a little like a confidant, it is only Wang Lu. Although their relationship is not good, Zhan Ziye is more afraid of Wang Lu. Zhan Ziye despised Zhou Mumu, but agreed with Wang Lu very much, so when he saw the two chatting and laughing together, he thought to himself: Zhou Mumu is good at climbing high branches this time. Knowing that he has low intelligence, he went to find strong men like Wang Lu but he knows how to take advantage of her. A woman's weapon. But I won¡¯t let her get her way so easily. Wang Lu¡¯s precious time should not be wasted on a woman with an empty mind. The only one who is truly worthy of his time to receive dialogue is me, Zhan Ziye. When thinking of this, Zhan Ziye made a decision. He flew directly to Wang Lu, completely ignoring what Wang Lu was talking to Zhou Mumu, and interrupted in an unusually stiff voice: "Wang Lu, I have a question I want to discuss with you. Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this, and then he immediately guessed Zhan Ziye's psychological activities and almost laughed on the spot. But Zhou Mumu was not so easy to talk to. He glared: "You are so special."Who? " Zhan Ziye ignored her at all, just looked at Wang Lu seriously, and then put on a formulaic smile: "The question is this, about the four-phase alchemy condensation technique of my Wanfa Immortal Sect - you should see me on the way here My junior brothers and sisters have used it. At present, it seems that the result of this spell is highly random. You use the same mana input, but the result cannot be determined" Before he could finish explaining his question, he was angrily interrupted by Zhou Mumu, and the way the girl interrupted was particularly direct. The Blood Talisman Divine Spear was erected directly in front of Zhan Ziye, and the girl said coldly: "Get out." Zhan Ziye was also angry: This woman, why don¡¯t you give her face? So the thunder battle body was also sacrificed, and the dispute was about to begin. Wang Lu sighed: "You two really should be together. Every time you meet, there will be thunder and fire How about this? You two have a fight first. As long as no one is killed and no irreparable damage is caused, we can fight no matter what." Well, until the winner is determined, the winner will accept whatever he says." "It's just what I want." The two of them said in unison, and then the battle officially started. The Blood Talisman Divine Spear and the Thunder Combat Body fought each other, creating a turmoil. What¡¯s interesting is that these two people were fighting while rushing, because Wang Lu and Qiong Hua would not stop and wait for them. After noticing this, Zhou Mumu changed his tactics first, not trying to injure his opponent, but just hoping to trap his opponent and make Zhan Ziye fall behind. Of course, we don¡¯t really want to exclude him from the team. This time we go to the devil world and count on his eternal tree. But as long as he could be held back once, Zhan Ziye, who came in a hurry later, had the nerve to say that he didn't lose? And as long as he admits defeat, what happens next Zhou Mumu planned this, and Zhan Ziye's plan was of course similar, so the spells they used during their fight were all about delay. Sometimes Zhan Ziye draws the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and draws a thunder-locked prison cage. Sometimes Zhou Mumu binds the space with a diamond circle, trying to bring Zhan Ziye into the circle The exciting battles along the way are eye-opening. Then taking this opportunity, the bored Wang Lu found Xiang Liang and began to discuss military issues with the latter. As soon as Wang Lu opened his mouth, Xiang Liang's eyes began to light up - this was the area he was most interested in. In addition, Xiang Liang was particularly satisfied with Wang Lu's attainments in the military field - very good, but there was still a gap compared to real experts such as himself. This gives Xiang Liang a lot of room for development. The two of them can discuss any issue, and Xiang Liang can show off his strengths every time they discuss it. Wang Lu's bursts of inspiration from time to time also made Xiang Liang feel enlightened frequently. This kind of exchange made Xiang Liang feel comfortable all over, and even reminded him of a legend he heard on Junhuang Mountain before. That was overheard by Xiang Liang when several outer disciples were chatting secretly. They were discussing a strange creature called a woman. They said that men and women can get great pleasure by engaging in an act called intercourse Even the pleasure of being promoted and winning a war is not as good as that of men and women. intercourse. Xiang Liang scoffed at that time: Are you kidding me? Is there anything more satisfying in the world than winning battles and advancing in cultivation? That's because you haven't leveled up much and haven't won many battles, right? A group of unscrupulous disciples from the outer sect And now Xiang Liang suddenly remembered that story. Of course it wasn't because he had any bad intentions towards Wang Lu - although he had also heard the story of a certain star fairy - mainly because Xiang Liang suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something going on in the world, and the feeling of relief was comparable to leveling up and winning a battle. of This almost refreshed Xiang Liang's world view, and unexpectedly made him have a great change in Wang Lu. Their previous short exchange in the battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown only made Xiang Liang have feelings for Wang Lu. He had a preliminary understanding of Wang Lu, but now he felt that his understanding of Wang Lu still had many shortcomings. No one has told him before that Wang Lu is such an interesting person. People only say that Wang Lu is a strange flower in the world of immortal cultivation in Kyushu today, and his talent in strategy is unparalleled. But no one has said that chatting with him will make people so happy. And seeing Xiang Liang¡¯s eyes shining brighter, Wang Lu also sneered in his heart. Sure enough, it is the easiest to increase the favorability of this kind of little virgin. " If you want to increase the favorability of a young virgin, there are nothing more than two ways: making love and having sex, one is talking, and the other is making love that is not suitable to be explained in detail. And Wang Lu is now giving full play to his eloquence and has boosted Xiang Liang's favorability to almost breaking the charts. Wang Lu is very clear about the principle of multiple friends and multiple paths, but in his opinion, most people are not qualified to be friends, but the chief of Wujue is undoubtedly someone who can be regarded as a friend. And this trip to the demon world, this flight is the last relaxing time The five chief disciples have all experienced hundreds of battles, and they have already made enough preparations for battles. There is no need to sharpen their guns in battle. There is nothing to do on this journey, so why not just do a lot of work? The favorability of the chief disciples. In fact, Wang Lu had alreadyXiang Liang was targeted, but unfortunately he had been busy chatting with Zhou Mumu and had no time to separate himself. ¡°Thanks to Zhan Ziye¡¯s timely intervention, Wang Lu was liberated. Looking at the two people who were still fighting behind him, Wang Lu smiled even more. You two, just stay together forever. Volume One, Chapter 17 of the Ascension Conference: I think this is probably oil resources After more than half a day, a group of five people - two of whom were injured - finally arrived at Tiannanzhou Cave Mansion. Qionghua¡¯s Dongfu Villa is located in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, with a suspended floating island floating in the surrounding mountains. Below the floating island is a ring. A magnificent and magnificent circle. Outside the ring, there is a mirror-like lake. The water surface reflects the green mountains and ridges, like a fairyland on earth. However, the situation took a turn for the worse from the edge of the ring. Sleep seemed to have been cut neatly, the terrain suddenly dropped steeply downward, the bottom of the lake turned into a cliff, and the lake water surged down, forming a ring-shaped waterfall. After the turbulent water fell thousands of feet, it gathered in one place, and the powerful momentum caused the water to break like mist. The mist under the floating island is thick, like a huge steamer, using steam to make an island levitate. However, compared to this majestic natural scene, the violently changing aura of heaven and earth here is more worthy of attention. The circular waterfalls around the floating island have a strange gravitational force, making the aura of heaven and earth here extremely active, and it is not just the aura of water. The remaining four attributes of spiritual energy exist between heaven and earth, and are evenly distributed. They mix and blend with each other, vibrate violently, crush all energy, and form a natural barrier. When practicing in seclusion in this environment, you don¡¯t have to worry about mana fluctuations spreading out, let alone being disturbed by someone passing by by chance, because besides the circular waterfall here, the mirror-like lake hides all changes. , the effect of deflecting outsiders¡¯ attention. To put it simply, unless you know this place in advance, you will unconsciously deflect your attention away and cannot lock on to this floating island. Moreover, the more advanced the cultivation level, the easier it is for monks who easily rely on earth veins and aura to determine the direction. Misled, if Qiong Hua hadn't used a special magic weapon to lead the way, the group wouldn't even have been able to get here. At the same time, the dramatic changes in movement and stillness here are also the wonders of Kyushu. The violent changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth are of infinite use to monks with strong talents. Many magic practices can be helped by this. This is the real paradise of cave heaven, a treasure land enough for some middle-grade sects to establish sects. It is also the golden elixir gift given to Qiong Hua by Xuantian Pavilion. "We're here, this is my cave. It's been a hard journey, so go in and have a rest first." Beside the floating island, Qiong Hua spoke lightly, her eyebrows were indifferent, and she had no intention of showing off. It was just by chance that her eyes glanced at Wang Lu. The latter frowned and his eyes flickered. After a while, when Qiong Hua was confused, he suddenly said: "Sister Qiong Hua, can you sell this house?" "Thirty million spiritual stones, what do you think?" "Forty million?" Qionghua said helplessly: "I think these things should at least wait until we come back." Wang Lu said confidently: "I'm afraid that if you die in the demon world and this thing is recycled by Xuantian Pavilion, it will be difficult for me to buy it at a low price." "" Qiong Hua shook his head and did not discuss this with Wang Lu. He just waved his hand and opened a gap in the natural barrier formed by the circular waterfall. "Let's go." The five people entered the floating island one after another, took a rest in the exquisite courtyard on the island, and replenished their mana. Then he flew to the bottom of the floating island under the leadership of Qiong Hua. Under the floating island is the water mist that rises after the circular waterfall falls to the ground. Qiong Hua points to the center of the mist: "Junior brother Ziye, you can just implant the eternal tree here." Zhan Ziye was worried, so he summoned hundreds of talismans and carefully calculated them before reluctantly nodding. Transplanting an eternal tree that has been rooted in the golden elixir is a life-threatening matter for the monks. It is even a fantasy according to common sense. Fortunately, Zhan Ziye is a disciple of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, so he can pass it. His own unique algorithm calculated a possibility. ¡° However, it is very difficult and the environmental requirements are extremely strict. No matter how proud Zhan Ziye is of his skills, he will not make fun of his wealth and life. Next, Zhan Ziye set up a formation under the island and began to transplant the eternal tree. The other four chiefs were protecting him beside him, each running golden elixirs to filter the crazy spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so that Zhan Ziye, who was in the middle, could breathe the purest air. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth filtered by four golden elixirs of the highest quality in the world is a natural tonic. Zhan Ziye doesn't even need to run his skills specially. The Jade Mansion Golden elixir is filled with mana every time he breathes in, making it inexhaustible. And he himself was able to focus on the transplantation of the Eternal Tree. On the first day, Zhan Ziye sat cross-legged in mid-air, with a floating futon under him supporting him. He devoted all his energy to absorbing the pure spiritual energy provided by the four chiefs. One day later, the golden elixir in the Jade Mansion expanded tenfold, and his mana was so full that it was almost violent. For the golden elixir monks, filling the golden elixir with too much spiritual energy is a naked act of suicide. Usually, a monk only needs to introduce one and a half times the spiritual energy to make the golden elixir self-destruct. Zhan Ziye increased the pressure ten times, which is simply eye-opening. .   But only in this environment can he really start transplanting the eternal tree. A little green light in the golden elixir begins to grow rapidly under the wash of excessive spiritual energy. The next day, Zhan Ziye still sat quietly in the air, but the futon under him had disappeared, because from the pores on his body, countless fine eternal tree roots spread out and took root at the bottom of the waterfall. And thousands of roots, nourished by the water of the waterfall, supported Zhan Ziye's body On the third day, Zhan Ziye's position had been replaced by a towering ancient tree. A giant tree with a waist of more than a hundred feet was hanging in the air. The thousands of roots supporting it were no longer thin threads that were difficult to discern with the naked eye. But it is an unusually thick passage. These passages will be responsible for the close connection between the Eternal Tree and the Ring Falls. Thousands of passages are intertwined into a network, almost covering the Ring Falls. And looking up along the roots It turns out that Zhan Ziye was sitting quietly under the floating island, only a few hundred feet away from the bottom of the island. According to the growth rate of the eternal tree, the tree crown will soon reach the island. But at this time, when the Eternal Tree began to take shape, looking from the bottom up, the floating island seemed to have disappeared. Because the passage in space has been opened by the Eternal Tree. If viewed from a distance, it looks like there is an extra black hole under the floating island, and most of the thick body of the Eternal Tree is submerged in the black hole. In the black hole, the cold wind whistled, carrying an unpleasant smell, which was the smell of the devil world. The four chief protectors all stared at the black hole above their heads with solemn expressions. Although this scene was what they had been looking forward to for a long time, it was still incredible to witness it with their own eyes. The passage that runs through the two worlds has actually been opened. According to Zhan Ziye's theory, this is the summons of the eternal tree in the demon world to its branches, and it is an instinctive reaction of the eternal tree. And just an instinctive reaction of the Eternal Tree can tear apart the space and suddenly open the space seal that the monks from Kyushu finally laid down in the past? It seems that a life form that surpasses the level of a true immortal is not a wild fantasy, but to think that there are such terrifying life forms in the demon world, how can we not make people deeply worried? In the battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown, Zhan Ziye's plan to erect the eternal tree on the earth is just a part of the fairy dream of the immortal tombs, but who can guarantee that no powerful person can do it in the real demon world? To this point? Tens of thousands of years ago, during the first great war between immortals and demons, the Jiuzhou Continent, which was in its prime, was unleashed by the demons in a bloody storm. The charge demonstrated the power of the demons. And the Kyushu Continent has produced heroes in large numbers for thousands of years. Heroes like the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu can be born, so why can¡¯t ghost and animal kings appear in the demon world? Once the Eternal Tree is really used, Kyushu Continentmaybe there will be forces of the same level to compete with it, but how serious damage will the collision of these two forces bring to Kyushu Continent? "I feel more and more that it is not too late to act in the devil world." Zhou Mumu looked extremely serious. Xiang Liang nodded silently, his murderous intent gradually showing. But Wang Lu said: "I would like to call for foreign aid" Qiong Hua shook his head: "A trip to the Demon Realm does not mean the more people participate, the higher the efficiency. You should be very clear about this. Moreover, this passage does not allow too strong individual power to pass through, and the golden elixir realm is almost the limit ¡­¡± Wang Lu said: "I happen to know a golden elixir-level bitch who is very suitable to be captured and used as cannon fodder - a cannon in every sense of the word." Qiong Hua sighed, ignored Wang Lu, and said lightly: "Let's go." After saying that, she flew into the black hole first. Wang Lu followed closely with a chuckle. Zhou Mumu and Xiang Liang followed side by side. The next moment, the eternal tree that was deeply rooted in the ring waterfall and nourished by the waterfall suddenly gave up all its roots and disappeared suddenly under the strong gravity behind the black hole. And that terrifying black hole is slowly closing, with countless stars twinkling in it, like pairs of coveting and longing eyes. After the passage, there is blood red. This is a world that is not unfamiliar to anyone. At the last moment of the battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown, when Qiong Hua sacrificed the Immortal Killing Sword and struck a boundary-breaking blow, the color of the world changed and everything declined. The blinders attached to that world were then removed, and everything was revealed to its true colors. Ye Shuihe, Raging Flame Valley, Jinyu City, Duan Cang Mountain are not beautiful places, but ugly and cruel demonic lands for Kyushu people. Then, it looks like what you see in front of you. "This is the devil's world?" After walking out of the passage, Zhou Mumu widened her eyes and asked softly. "This is the devil's world." Behind him, Zhan Ziye said affirmatively. At this time, he had just recovered his human form from the Eternal Tree and looked very weak, but he stubbornly refused Xiang Liang¡¯s offer of help, stood proudly alone, and commented.Come to the scene you saw before. "Whether it is the composition of the soil under your feet or the smell of the air you breathe in, it is confirmed by many records. There is no doubt that this place is the devil's realm." His voice was weak but firm, but as he was speaking, a dark wind blew, and Zhan Ziye couldn't help but tremble and sneeze. What spurted out was black blood. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 18: Entering the Channel A sneeze After a crisp sneeze, Zhan Ziye looked at the black blood on his palms with some confusion. The four chiefs beside him also paid attention. "Junior Brother Ziye, were you injured when transplanting the Eternal Tree?" Qiong Hua asked seriously. "" Zhan Ziye did not answer, but looked around with his soul solemnly to confirm his physical condition. Everything was fine, nothing out of the ordinary, as if the black blood spurted out just now did not belong to him. If it weren't for the clear evidence in his palm, he would even wonder if it was an illusion. At this time, another gloomy wind blew. This time, not only Zhan Ziye, but also Zhou Mumu couldn't help sneezing. No blood spurted out, but after the girl covered her mouth and nose with her hands, she put her hands down and saw the palm of her hand. There is an extra layer of mucus-like substance. "What is this?" Zhou Mumu shook his hand in confusion and shook off the thick droplets. Then he also scanned the body with his soul, and found that everything was normal. However, at the same time, Wang Lu's expression suddenly changed. This scene seems familiar. Three months ago, when I was receiving training from the elders on Lingjian Mountain, the first lesson the Sixth Elder taught me seemed to be this scene. It is a strange poison from the devil world. After being poisoned, everything looks normal. No matter what method is used to scan it, it will show that everything is normal, but the whole person is constantly melting. The toxicity is so penetrating that even the phaseless golden body cannot resist it. At the same time, any panacea cannot take effect. Special detoxification methods must be used to survive. At that time, Wang Lu was still thinking that giving me such a sharp poison in the first class was completely intimidating. Isn¡¯t it a bit boring for his family to do this? But in the next three months, the Six Elders faced endless difficulties, which finally made Wang Lu realize what it means to have a heaven beyond the sky, and what it means to be difficult in hell. During those three months, Wang Lu felt as if he had degenerated from a spiritual stone adventurer into a free adventurer. It was simply terrible However, it was those three months of special training that allowed him to react correctly in the first place. "Everyone, except Qiong Hua, activate the healing skills immediately and run them at full power. Don't hold back, your life is at stake." At this time, there was no need for Wang Lu to say anything. Several people also guessed that he was probably poisoned. Although they didn't know who poisoned him, the symptoms had already begun to appear, and the consequences seemed to be very serious - Zhou Mumu's cheeks had already It's obviously starting to melt, but no matter what method I use to check, I can't find the problem. Several chief disciples who were accustomed to seeing the storm couldn't help but feel horrified. Fortunately, it seemed that Wang Lu was very experienced in this. And the only problem is "Why except Senior Sister Qionghua?" Zhou Mumu tried his best to run the Kunlun Immortality Technique, trying to slow down the dissolution of his body, while looking at Qionghua with some disbelief. She admitted that Qionghua's strength was superior to hers, but that was because she was not good at frontal combat. When it comes to longevity, she, the chief disciple of the oldest sect in Kyushu, is confident that she will not lose to anyone. Even Wang Lu's phaseless golden body cannot compare with Kunlun's secret method in terms of avoiding poisons, expelling evil spirits, and prolonging life. So why is Qionghua so superior to others? At the same time, Qionghua was also curious about why she was the only one who was different. Although her symptoms were slightly milder than others, the fine beads of sweat on her forehead showed that her condition was not optimistic either. In the end, Wang Lu¡¯s answer almost derailed Zhou Mumu¡¯s technique: ¡°Because I don¡¯t feel bad when she dies. "" Qiong Hua sighed secretly, and immediately activated the Shengjing Immortal Technique, using the skills of the Trinity to condense his body to a high degree. Next, the four chiefs tried their best to delay the poison erosion, while Wang Lu, after stabilizing his own situation, began to remove the poison from the other four. The method used is exactly the same as what Elder Lu Li taught. In fact, there is no difference at all. Lu Li's detoxification technique is completely made of human lives, and the principle cannot be analyzed so far. If you cannot analyze the principle, you cannot make any changes to it. The output rhythm and attribute matching of mana must be precise to the point of jaw-dropping ordinary golden elixirs. In particular, a very complicated formula must be used to deal with the situation of poisoned people. Calculating this kind of thing is difficult for ordinary Yuanying Zhenren. What can be done in the realm of Jindan, there is not much that can be found in the Kyushu continent. Therefore, the chiefs present at this time are all grateful to have teammates like Wang Lu. Otherwise, the super elite team composed of five chief disciples had just arrived in the demon world, and they were blown to death by a sinister wind before they even had time to encounter the enemy This is probably the most shameful thing that Kyushu people have done regarding the demon world since the end of the war between immortals and demons. One scene. But then again, if the five of them had not already silently formed a tacit understanding before parting at Kunlun Fairy Mountain, and would perform their respective duties in the next actions, the preparations of the other four in the past three months would have been We will also make some adjustments so as not to deal with sudden changes.There is no way to resist the toxins that come from it. Among the five, Wang Lu is the best at defense, so his position in the team is that of defender. Wang Lu is responsible for all the work of resisting external damage. This sinister wind came so suddenly, and Wang Lu was unprepared for it, because before that, Elder Lu Li also said that this kind of poison that melts the body was intentionally caused by humans, and was not the natural scenery of the demon world - no matter how cruel the demon world is, It would not be so extinct. "According to the available information, the last time a monk from Kyushu entered the demon world was thousands of years ago. During this period, the situation in the demon world changed, and it is reasonable for people to be caught off guard. So Wang Lu failed. No matter what, since Wang Lu failed to isolate the injury in the first place, he must participate in the next first aid measures, because theoretically the person who came into contact with the danger source at the first time was Zhou Mumu. Her auxiliary skills are very strong. When the Kunlun Immortality Technique reaches its limit, it can even revive human flesh and bones, but her activation speed is not fast enough. " This kind of poison can be cracked by Zhou Mumu if he is fully prepared in advance and uses all his strength, but now he can only leave it to Wang Lu, and Wang Lu must complete this task Half an hour later, Wang Lu successfully removed the toxins from the body of the last person. "How do you feel? Have any internal organs been irreparably damaged, such as the uterus or ovaries, or has the Golden Pill Palace been fundamentally destroyed? Or are there ugly scars on your skin that cannot be removed, leaving you disfigured for life?" Wang Lu asked lightly, while taking his hand back a little, four of his five fingers had been removed from the back of the person in front of him. "Fortunately, everything is fine with me." Qionghua nodded and stood up to leave. "Tsk, I think there is still something wrong with the treatment just now. Some residual poisons are stubborn and lingering in the body. I will use my magic power to remove the poison nest and eliminate the remaining poisons for you." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wang Lu¡¯s Four Fingers Luck Chaos Sky-Shattering Sword Qi, he pressed them up again. Even if Qiong Hua was thinking with her elbows, she knew what his intention was. With a faint smile, his figure flickered and floated away. Wang Lu didn¡¯t pursue him, he just dispersed the sword energy on his fingertips. Wang Lu has always been very unhappy with Qiong Hua. This has been deeply ingrained since the battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown, when Qiong Hua sacrificed the blood of hundreds of millions of living beings to kill the immortal sword. Later, he punched his face randomly to vent his unhappiness. Part of it, and waiting for Qionghua's change. Qiong Hua, a stubborn person who arrogantly regards the rise and fall of the entire continent as his own responsibility, must be suppressed with the most cruel means. And if Qiong Hua can change a little, Wang Lu doesn't mind making friends with someone who is completely on the same level as himself. Senior Sister Qionghua. Unfortunately, when they met again, Wang Lu felt a deeper stubbornness from Qiong Hua. It was related to the devil world. Although Qiong Hua never said it clearly, Wang Lu could feel the murderous intention in his heart, so he kept looking for trouble along the way. Make your attitude clear. However, there is nothing wrong with cultivators slaying demons, not to mention that this time Qionghua did not have the blood to sacrifice hundreds of millions of living beings, so Wang Lu could not say anything directly. What's more, Qiong Hua's power is indispensable for the trip to the devil world, so no matter how displeasing Qiong Hua is to him, he will not hold back the team. Although Qionghua¡¯s detoxification work was put to the end, it was also because she had the highest level of cultivation and maintained the most stability after the trinity. As for the attempt to use Chaos Sword Energy to manipulate after detoxification, if Qionghua really can't avoid such small tricks, it only means that her IQ has dropped to the point where she is not enough to be a member of the team, and she deserves to be kicked out of the team. No matter what, with Wang Lu¡¯s efforts, the chief team finally returned to normal. But the experience just now made several chiefs feel cold. It¡¯s just a dark wind In the silence, Xiang Liang was the first to speak. Although he also experienced a life and death crisis, there was no sign of any fluctuation on his face. He just asked seriously: "What's next?" In the team, Xiang Liang¡¯s task is to serve as an assaulter. He is a qualified commander and an excellent soldier. He is not afraid of life and death, has strong explosive power, and is willing to obey orders. The only question iswhose order? The target of Xiang Liang¡¯s question is Qiong Hua. In fact, the relationship between Xiang Liang and Qiong Hua is not good, at least not as good as his relationship with Wang Lu. Moreover, Wang Lu has better leadership skills in a small team than Qiong Hua. This is true both in terms of performance and theory. It was Wang Lu who had the advantage. But Xiang Liang still chose Qionghua. It¡¯s very simple, because the Shengjing Immortal Sect represented by Qiong Hua is the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. For Xiang Liang, who is accustomed to class, this reason is enough. Qionghua was not polite. When Xiang Liang asked, he pointed in one direction: "There should be what we are looking for over there." In fact, no one has ever made it clear what the purpose of the five people coming to the demon world together, but they understand each other tacitly. And after Qionghua designated the direction, Wang Lu did not object because the ruby ????on his chestThe pendant is getting faintly warm again. However, just when he was about to give his approval and completely determine the direction of the team's progress. "Hey, there's nothing over there" A light female voice, speaking the unique language of the demon clan, sounded behind the five people, like a ghost. Volume One, Chapter 19 of the Ascension Conference: She and I are innocent! The sudden sound really shocked the five of them. Since a dark wind blew through just now, almost turning all five people into flesh. The five chiefs have further increased their vigilance, and their souls are scanning all directions all the time. In this case, even the masters of Nascent Soul cannot hide their traces. As a result Who is this voice behind you? The Demon Lord? Demon King? Or a higher level of demons? If not, how could it be so easily concealed from the perception of five people? These are not five golden elixirs randomly found in Jiuzhou Continent, but the most talented young monks in Jiuzhou today, and they have specially prepared for this trip for three months. Unless they are crushed with the right power, they will be technically inferior. It is almost unrivaled in the same realm. But if they are really demon king-level experts, no matter how skilled the five of them are, they will still die. Thencould this be the end of their journey to the demon world? Could it be that the previous insights in the Tomb of the Immortals and the opportunity in the Kunlun Library were just a huge trap set by the demons against the Kyushu Realm? To get rid of these five talented and promising chief disciples? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out. And Wang Lu¡¯s actions are even faster than the thinking of other chiefs. After the light and agile woman's voice sounded, Wang Lu stabbed backwards with a chaotic sword energy, pointing directly at the source of the sound. Although this sword energy was released in a hurry, the golden elixir-level mana combined with the immortal-level swordsmanship caused a crack that tore the earth apart for hundreds of feet. At the same time, the light voice said again. "If you are the enemy, then you should die." As soon as he finished speaking, before this mysterious master could take action, a round khaki sword circle bloomed. At the same time, the circular sword circle seemed to have suffered great pressure, and at one point, the shell dented sharply inward. "I found you" Wang Lu sneered, and the Nameless Sword came out in response. He used Chaos Sword Qi to attack first, not to hurt the enemy - he didn't even lock the enemy's position, and he had nowhere to use his strength. Moreover, the Chaos Sword Qi can only be used freely after he has mastered the golden elixir. Overall, he is not adapted to the rhythm of attacking first. Wang Lu¡¯s rhythm has always been defensive counterattack. As long as the opponent makes the first move, he is sure of victory. He didn¡¯t believe that this light-hearted woman¡¯s voice belonged to a demon king-level strongman. Just like the sinister wind just now, the only thing that was powerful was that it was difficult to detect and prevent, but it didn¡¯t mean that they were really that strong. If it is so strong that it cannot be broken, how can I, as a golden elixir monk who is not good at detoxification and healing, remove the poison from the four chiefs? In the battle between immortals and demons, the most troublesome thing for the immortal monks is not how strong the demons are in terms of hard power, but how hard the demons use to prevent them. But on the other hand, if they can be prepared, the demons that almost caused the collapse of Kyushu back then The clan is not so difficult to defeat. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A signless sword circle points the direction for everyone, and the nameless sword sounds the horn of counterattack. Wang Lu didn't expect this sword to accomplish anything, but he was not fighting alone at this time. Almost at the same time that Wang Lu launched the Wuxiang Sword siege, Xiang Liang decided to launch a surprise attack - not in the direction pointed by the Wuxiang Sword, but in a remote wilderness. Jindan Zhenren's surprise attack was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Liang flew several miles away and triggered a big explosion of landslides and ground cracks. In the explosion, the distortion of space could be vaguely seen, and there was also a light person. The muffled sound of the spirit female demon clan. Xiang Liang¡¯s guess was indeed correct. The opponent¡¯s true position was neither the direction from which the sound came nor the direction from which the attack came from. The elusive demon had been well hidden from the beginning, and its attack on Wang Lu might have been remotely controlled. But when she took action, there were still flaws, and Xiang Liang was very good at grasping these flaws. But at the same time, the other four chiefs in Jianwei did not follow Xiang Liang closely. Wang Lu snorted coldly, but the direction of the power of the Nameless Sword did not change at all, while Zhan Ziye and Qiong Hua also poured their firepower in the direction pointed by Wang Lu. Because there may not be only one enemy, and in the past wars between immortals and demons, the demons¡¯ favorite tactic was to attack in the east and attack in the west. Thanks to three months of special training, everyone could guess this, so the reactions of the five people present were fast and accurate enough, and their tacit understanding with each other was also above the standard. Xiang Liang was responsible for the surprise attack, and the other four were responsible for the complete suppression. The enemy's main force. The two-part raid by the five chiefs was wonderful, but after the first round of surprise attacks, there were no more results except two groans. A moment later, as the dust from the landslide and the ground fell to the ground, Xiang Liang looked pale. Returning the same way, his solemn face showed that the result of the battle was not good. But the lurking demons are still lurking, and the howling wind is getting stronger.  At this time, no one dares to take this ubiquitous evil wind lightly. Obviously, this is the unique skill of the demon clan. Wang Lu's improved version of the Phaseless Sword Wai can block the evil wind, but they are not confident that they can escape from the evil wind. Therefore, Wang Lu's three-foot-square sword circle is their activity space, and the vast land outside the sword circle is the battlefield of the demons. "If you continue like this, you will definitely die." Zhou Mumu said in a deep voice. "Well, I can't afford to delay it." Wang Lu simply agreed. After a round of attack and defense, several people can basically judge that the opponent's strength is not unattainable. In a protracted battle, flaws will eventually be revealed, but the result of the protracted battle is that these human invaders attract more and more attention, until the real demon king When it arrives, the elite team is wiped out. "So I suggest you cut the knot quickly. Sister Qionghua, you sacrifice yourself and go to the top of the mountain to explode the golden elixir. We will take the opportunity to break away from the battle and lurk. We will continue to investigate the truth when the situation subsides. During this period, we will definitely remember your sacrifice, so you Just go ahead." Wang Lu said as he pushed Qiong Hua out unceremoniously. Qionghua has nothing to say to such pig teammates, but she also realizes that the situation is indeed unsustainable, and Wang Lu has done everything he should to do his best. As a disciple of Shengjing Xianmen, the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, she must play the role that a leader should. So on the Jade Palace Sword Sacrifice Platform, the crystal clear Immortal Dew Sword slowly sank, and a river of blood flowed from the scroll on the wall to refine the Immortal Sword. A moment later, the Immortal Killing Sword was formed in the violent waves of the sea of ??blood, and the Immortal Sword, carrying the sorrow of hundreds of millions of creatures, reappeared in the world. "Damn it, you are more ruthless than self-destructing golden elixirs. Are you planning to self-destruct your teammates?" When the Immortal Killing Sword came out, the entire Immortal Dream Realm could not withstand the power of the Immortal Sword. Now if Qiong Hua strikes again, Wang Lu's phaseless sword circle will basically be the same as paper. The final result is nothing more than Qiong Hua as the flagship. It's just a miserable victory with four teammates who broke the record. "Don't worry, I won't hurt you." Qiong Hua had just finished speaking and was about to take action when suddenly the cold wind stopped and there was deathly silence all around. The environment seems to have remained unchanged, but the threats in the intuitions of several chiefs have disappeared without a trace. "¡­¡­Ran?" The Immortal Killing Sword is so powerful that it can cause chaos in the spiritual energy of the world before it is revealed. The more sensitive demons will naturally be able to detect the changes. If they are cautious by nature, they will temporarily retreat. "Okay, let's go." After Qiong Hua finished speaking, the Immortal Killing Sword sank back to the sword sacrificial platform, but the bloody light of the Immortal Sword was hidden on the fingertips, faintly threatening all directions. The four chiefs were silent. Qionghua's move was quite unexpected. The Immortal Killing Sword was triggered but not fired, which meant that her control over the Immortal Sword had gradually declined. During the battle with the Five Spirits Blood Crown, Qionghua was still far away. There is no such ability - at that time, if she wanted to take action, she would have to go all out. The efficacy of the blood sacrifice of hundreds of millions of creatures is beyond doubt. Using the power of a fairy sword to frighten hidden enemies is certainly a skill, but a few people cannot relax at all. The enemy is still there, but the fairy sword has been exposed. This has really planted a lot of seeds of destruction in the vast land of the devil. It seems that this trip to the demon world cannot last too long. We must make a quick decision and return to Kyushu as quickly as possible after finding out the truth. This time, no one needed to say anything. The five of them took advantage of the rare silence and headed towards the place pointed by Qiong Hua at full speed. Then¡­¡­ "Damn it, you guys are cheating and running so fast?" Wang Lu was immediately surprised when he fell to the end. As the leader of the Spirit Sword with the highest offensive and defensive attributes among the five, Wang Lu does not have all-round suppression of others, because his speed is really a shortcoming, and he cannot show it when he is on the road. Once he needs to burst out at full speed, The problem is obvious. "Hurry up." Zhou Mumu turned around after hearing this and grabbed Wang Lu's sleeve. At this time, the role of interpersonal relationships is very important. If it were Zhan Ziye who fell behind, probably only Zhou Mumu¡¯s ridicule would turn back to him However, Qiong Hua and others had no chance to throw Wang Lu too far away. Therefore, soon after continuing to advance, the enemy finally revealed his true face. "I told you, there is nothing ahead." The demon girl covered in heavy armor showed her fangs angrily. Wang Lu was surprised when he saw him: Lan? Although the temperament is very different from that of the young master Duan Cangshan back then, the iconic heavy armor, dexterous long tail, and red-faced fangswho else could this be if he wasn't Lan? To be precise, is this a descendant of Lan? However, during the period of the Five Spirits Blood Crown Contest, Lan was already alone. As the young master of Duan Cangshan, she could not even run her own business, and she had no time to take care of her children's personal affairs. Later, when Duan Cangshan showed hope of revival under the leadership of Wang Lu, he was broken by Qiong Hua's sword.?It is possible that the person who started a family with Lan was sacrificed by Qiong Hua, so are these two children now Yes, the person who spent the longest time with Lan at that time was Thinking of this, the other chiefs also turned to look at Wang Lu. Zhou Mumu immediately let go of Wang Lu's sleeves, and said as if he had touched something dirty: "Wang Lu, I never expected that you are such a person." "What the hell, what are you talking about?" Wang Lu was simply astonished, but soon he also sounded the clarion call for counterattack. Wang Lu sneered: "Young man named Zhou, it's too late to draw a clear line with me at this time. You held my hand and you're already pregnant with my child. Just wait until you go back to have a baby." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 20: Don¡¯t worry, I will make this setting carry forward. Wang Lu has not been undefeated since his debut. At least when he was practicing swordsmanship in the mountains, he lost to Liulixian many times. But before he attained the golden elixir and formed a generation gap with Liuli Xian, he actually didn't have much advantage against the girl's sword-shin-tongmei, and the odds of winning were only 40 or 60. As for the more powerful elder sister Zhu Shiyao, there is no need to say more. Although the two of them had not played against each other many times, Wang Lu believed that his chance of winning was only five points at most, so there was really no advantage. Of course, it is much better than the situation back then when there was no chance of winning in a head-on battle. But when it comes to competing for the lower limit of moral integrity, Wang Lu is worthy of anyone except his mentor. If Zhou Mumu did this to him, then don't blame him for being rude and happy to be a father. Zhou Mumu can also be called a mentally tough person, especially since she met Wang Lu, she was shocked by his performances that repeatedly exceeded the lower limit, and her nerves became much stronger. But now that Wang Lu was confronting him, he suddenly felt that his years of practice were vulnerable. I would go crazy with shame and angerif the scene before me hadn't changed again "go back" The two heavily armored girls said with solemn faces. ¡°There is nothing in front of you¡± Nothing at all? This kind of self-inflicted line is simply a charge trumpet blown specially for the chief disciples. Wang Lu and others looked at each other, and then acted in unison. "Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi, Immortal Dew Sword Light, Thunder Battle Body The attacks of the five chiefs immediately overwhelmed the two heavily armored girls. Among them, Wang Lu was the most ruthless in his attacks, not caring about the possible blood relationship between them So what if there was a ghost with blood relationship, even if he was a descendant of Lan? The battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown was ultimately just a show. Even if Wang Lu was not so repulsive to the demons, he still knew the difference between immortals and demons. What¡¯s more, from the moment he saw these two heavily armored girls, Wang Lu had a vague premonition that the strength of the other party was not as weak as it seemed. If they don't use their full strength, they are just afraid that it will be their top disciples who die. The strong offensive of the five chiefs created a storm of energy, causing the ground within a radius to sink by as much as ten feet. This was because the chief disciples had a high concentration of mana and did not have much power to spread out. But in the middle of the storm, the two heavily armored girls were in a state of utter disarray. The two of them were one behind the other. The girl in front was slightly taller and the armor on her body was heavier. At this time, she was holding a tower shield to protect the other girl behind her, but the all-round energy storm still made her Their armor was covered in scars. The tower shield was even breached by the Chaos Sword Qi and could no longer be used. Although it seemed that it was unsustainable, Wang Lu and others continued to attack one after another. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out, everyone knows that the methods of these demons are weird and unpredictable, and they must not take it lightly until the victory is completely established. "very good." In the break between the storm and the rain, the demon girl¡¯s voice was no longer light and agile. "Knowing our identities, yet still not repenting Today's demon young people are indeed becoming more and more incompetent. Since you insist on wishing to die, we will help you." While speaking, the girl holding the shield suddenly dropped the shield in her hand, and the armor on her arms, legs and feet naturally fell off, revealing her red, smooth and eye-catching skin. However, before taking a closer look at the bright jade-like complexion, as the armor fell off, an astonishing amount of demonic power was released, immediately forming a gust of wind. The wind was so strong that it slightly deflected the attacks of the five chiefs. Then, The demon girl roared angrily, clasped her palms together, and a red light shield rose up, isolating all the attacks of the five chief disciples. The defensive ability was much better than the previous heavy shield. Seeing this scene, the expressions of several people changed. It turns out that the heavy armor on the demon girl's body is not used to protect herself, but to suppress her own power. The less armor she has, the stronger her combat effectiveness will be. This is really a setting that I like to see. Wang Lu snorted coldly: "Everyone, please work harder and let her take off a few more clothes." Without much effort, more attack spells rained down. The red light shield of the demon girl was crumbling, and she had no choice but to remove it, and the armor on her waist and shoulder armor also fell off, exposing a large area of ??smooth skin. The red light mask finally became stable. "Come on, this guy is about to show off" But as he spoke, Wang Lu couldn't help but frown: He had been with Lan for a long time, but he never knew that the demons of Duan Cangshan's lineage actually had such a setting of breaking clothes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He had already guessed that Lan might not be as innocent as she seemed, but he didn't expect that she would hide it so deeply. Now is not the time to think about the Five Spirit Blood Crown, because the crisis is already around the corner. The demon girl's armor restraints were gradually lifted, and her strength also increased sharply. When the heavy armor gradually turned into a sexy one, her strength returned.?Surprisingly, it has surpassed the level of the five chief disciples. Even if the five of them joined forces, it would be difficult to suppress them. Until this moment, the demon girl still has a few key pieces of armor that have not been removed to hide her beauty, which also makes people realize that her potential is still bottomless. And just when Wang Lu was wondering whether she would be released completely at once, he suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the figures of the two demon girls disappeared within the light barrier. At the same time, Zhou Mumu's muffled groan sounded from behind, and then there was a loud impact as the girl was hit by a heavy object, flew backwards several hundred feet, and plunged directly into the ground. Without looking back, Wang Lu knew that this was the demon girl's counterattack, because although they were gone, their armors were still on the ground - all of them were intact. As if there was no accident, the two girls were running naked at this time The demon clan deserved it. He is a demon, so he can really let go. However, the other party also has enough confidence to be so unrestrained. Because after taking off the last two pieces of armor, their speed was already so fast that it was difficult to react, let alone catch them. In a hurry, Qiong Hua and Zhan Ziye's spells were inaccurate one after another, but Xiang Liang, who was cautious, failed to find a chance to make a move. Even if Wang Lu wanted to see it, he knew that with his current level of vision, he would not be able to see anything. What is the highest state of streaking? This is. "Damn, I really met the devil" Wang Lu narrowed his eyes, made a final assessment of the demon girl in his mind, and then resolutely changed his tactics. Five people joined forces, but they couldn't even catch the shadow of the demon girl. This only shows that there is a generational difference in strength between them. In this case, no matter how hard they try, they will be humiliating themselves. The cards must be turned over. Wang Lu reached into the mustard bag, hooked his finger, and pulled out the trump card. An orange-red spotted mushroom was a small gift given to him by the Antarctic Immortal. Ada, who had followed the Immortal for hundreds of years, After swallowing this bitter mushroom, Wang Lu felt as if the golden elixir in the Jade Mansion exploded, and the violent energy swept out, making the two hundred and six sword bones tremble, like the sword bones of the Optimus Jade Pillar. It was torn apart by the strong wind, and then expanded with the wind, becoming longer and thicker. No man will refuse the temptation of thick and long, but if the price is heart-breaking pain that makes the soul dim and unstable, maybe many people will start to hesitate. The taste of mushrooms that have grown bigger is not pleasant. But Wang Lu was practicing Wuxiang Kung and had long been accustomed to being with pain. Without changing his expression, he expanded his body ten thousand times. A hundred-foot giant appeared in the wilderness of the demon world. "this?" The companion beside him exclaimed softly for the first time. As the chiefs of the Five Ultimates, each of us has trump cards at critical moments, such as Qiong Hua's Immortal Killing Sword, which is one of them. But Wang Lu's trump card undoubtedly exceeded many people's expectations. The two demon girls were also stunned. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Wang Lu took one step forward and then stepped down. The ground shook, and the ground for several miles around was stepped on by Wang Lu until the rocks collapsed and the ground cracked. Countless cracks that were invisible to the bottom bloomed. At the same time, the groans of the two demon girls were like the sound of nature. The moment Zhou Mumu was knocked down by the surprise attack, Wang Lu had already roughly calculated their radius of movement. If he couldn't react in time, it was about a mile in radius. Even if Wang Lu expanded ten thousand times with the help of mushrooms, the soles of his feet could not cover a radius of one kilometer. But when he suddenly transformed into a giant, he suddenly felt a flash of inspiration in his mind, and there was an accidental connection between the Wuxiang Sword Circle and the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi. , then merge with each other and wrap around the soles of the feet. With this kick, magic power exploded, and all life within a radius of one mile was exterminated. There was no way to avoid the two demon girls. It is indeed Ada who has accompanied the Antarctic Immortal for hundreds of years. This power is really However, just when Wang Lu and others were secretly frightened by the power of this blow, Wang Lu suddenly heard a tired but proud voice. "I see, this is what makes you confident" Wang Lu was startled when he heard the words and turned his eyes in the direction of the sound. I saw two naked demon girls supporting each other, standing on a hill in the distance. Both of them looked a little embarrassed, and the taller one was particularly seriously injured and could hardly stand. The demon girl, who was able to withstand the attacks of the five chiefs in turn, was seriously injured by Wang Lu with just one kick. The effectiveness of the mushrooms left by the Antarctic Immortal was also evident. But at this time, those magical mushrooms were no longer in Wang Lu's hands. The demon girl, who looked younger and petite, was holding Wang Lu's mustard seed bag in her hand. Then, she pulled out the magic mushrooms one by one with her slender fingers. As for the iron rule that a mustard bag cannot be opened except by its owner, it seemed to have disappeared in her hands.   Wang Lu stared at her with a stern look. It¡¯s not too unbelievable. If you can have a trump card that goes against the sky, then can¡¯t the demon girl who is more powerful than you have a trump card? It was probably through turning over the cards that he was able to survive the landslide and steal his mustard seed bag "It's a pity that it's too late to realize all this at this time. With a trace of regret, Wang Lu transformed from a giant into a human. And what he heard was the voice of the demon girl who was confident of winning. "Hey, I never thought there was such a magical thing in this world. Just an inconspicuous mushroom can change a person's body" While talking, the demon girl separated out two mushrooms, one each for her sister, and swallowed them directly, even ignoring that the same mushroom may have different reactions to different people, showing her extreme sensitivity to her own digestion ability. confidence. And then¡­¡­ The two sisters shook for a moment, their faces suddenly became green, and they fell to the ground. Wang Lu was stunned for a long time, and then he shook his head and sighed calmly under the puzzled eyes of Qiong Hua and others: "Hey, can mushrooms be eaten randomly? These two demon women really have no common sense." With that said, he stepped forward, walked to the top of the mountain, and looked at the two naked demon girls carefully. Then Wang Lu turned his head and asked the others: "Should we do something to them?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 21: The truth is getting closer! The demons are indeed demons. In the two battles between immortals and demons, the strong vitality of the demons left a deep impression on the human monks. Cutting off the head and destroying the heart could not cause fatal injuries, and even damage that touched the depths of the soul could not truly defeat them. Moreover, most of the demons are invulnerable to all poisons compared to humans. Those poisonous poisons that seal the throat with blood in the Kyushu Continent may just be the desserts of the demons. So even though they ate mushrooms randomly, the two demon girls were not killed on the spot, but just passed out. And Wang Lu and others did not intend to kill them, because this was the trophy of their first battle in the demon world. And if you want to uncover the truth hidden in the demon world, you have to find someone to ask questions. "Should we do something to them?" Wang Lu pointed at the demon sisters who were unconscious on the top of the mountain and asked seriously. "What are you going to do to them?" Zhou Mumu looked at Wang Lu warily, watching as the latter's fingers traced back and forth on the voluptuous figure of the demon girl, "Don't mess around, they are demons after all. " Zhan Ziye said: "According to literature, sexual assault on enemies of the opposite sex can effectively weaken the enemy's will to fight. However, there are many counterexamples, so it cannot be used as a common practice. As for the effect on demons it is rare. For those who are pioneers, the data is also very insufficient. Wang Lu, if you don¡¯t mind, I hope to observe and record the whole process and collect data, which will play an important role in enriching relevant research.¡± Wang Lu was silent for a while and said, "Besides having sex, can you two have something serious in your mind?" Zhou Mumu was dumbfounded, never expecting that one day it would be Wang Lu's turn to question whether the things in other people's minds were serious or not. When the two demon girls woke up, they found that they had been treated very cruelly. All their powers have been sealed. The method of laying the seal was very subtle, leaving them completely unable to resist and unable to display their great abilities. They were forced to put on clothes. And there¡¯s more than one set. In addition to their special armor, there were seven or eight sets of underwear on the inside of the armor, and four or five sets of burqas on the outside. Even their faces were tightly wrapped in silk and satin, and they also wore eye masks, making them airtight. I don¡¯t know who came up with this idea. The idea is full of simple and rustic flavor, but it does work. Because they really can¡¯t exert any effort now. There are two key points in the armor-removing explosion. One is to use special armor to forcibly suppress one's strength for a long time as a reserve before the explosion. The other is that after the armor is removed, the body must be fully in contact with the outside world without any obstruction in between. . Now they have exploded the power they originally accumulated, and there is no more accumulation. At the same time, their skin is blocked from the outside world layer by layer, and there is really no way to recover. However, compared to these layers of clothes, the real fatal thing is the mushrooms they each swallowed. It is a poison that makes the demons fearful. If it were not for their talents, they would be among the best among the demons. One column, when he swallowed the mushroom just now, his body and mind were completely destroyed. Now, although they were lucky enough to survive, they were all burned internally, and their external strength was blocked, so they couldn't even lift up any strength at all. Those two mushrooms turned everything around. Before they fell into coma, they were shocked to find that the effect of the mushrooms they swallowed was not what they expected, and they knew they had lost. Lost to an extremely insidious and despicable trick. That cunning opponent deliberately used the enlarged mushroom to attract their attention. When they activated their secret skills and made a desperate move to snatch the mushroom, they had already fallen into a trap. "But if they lose, they lose. According to the rules of the demons, they will either die or face a fate worse than death. But as demons, they have already realized this. "We have something to ask you." Just when the two demon girls were ready to die, Wang Lu asked. "What is it that you have been hiding?" In fact, Wang Lu was indeed curious. If these two demon girls just took action without saying a word, Wang Lu would not be surprised. Whether it is because his identity as a human monk is exposed or because the demons are naturally murderous, it is normal for a battle to break out on the land of the demon world. But she said there was nothing in front, which was abnormal. Although it was possible to leave the two of them behind and go straight to the front, after suffering losses from them, Wang Lu felt that it was better to be cautious in everything. Not all demon girls will eat his big mushrooms without hesitation. However, upon hearing Wang Lu¡¯s words, the two girls wrapped in rice dumplings were both shocked: ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Lu also frowned after hearing this: What kind of problem is this? ??If you ask what is in front of you, your identity will be suspected. Could it be that you are talking about what is in front of you?Is the thing inside a secret known to everyone in the demon world? And when they said there was nothing in front of it, did they mean something else? I didn¡¯t know anything about it, so I exposed my identity as soon as I opened my mouth? In this case, it¡¯s better to go straight to the point. "We are monks from Kyushu." "Humanity?" As soon as he finished speaking, a rice dumpling on the ground was suddenly picked up, and the already exhausted strength suddenly surged up. However, after Wang Lu put on dozens of layers of clothes for her, the suppression effect was too strong, and the girl fell to the ground as soon as she stood up. He just continued to curse after falling to the ground. "How dare you come here?" Another girl also said angrily: "So the passage between the two worlds has been opened again? Very good, we will definitely rekindle the demonic fire in Kyushu Continent and repay the pain a hundred times over the past ten thousand years." Hearing this, the eyes of the five chief disciples all lit up. Why did they come to the devil world? In addition to their own personal reasons, exploring the truth about the war between immortals and demons is also one of the main tasks. These two people obviously know a lot of things. Who else would they ask? "What does the pain of ten thousand years mean?" Wang Lu asked, "According to the records of Kyushu, it was you demons who started the war first. If you want revenge, it won't be your turn for warmongers." "" The two demon girls roared at the same time, bursting out syllables of unknown meaning. It's a pity that Wang Lu and others couldn't understand these words - the camouflage spell they used when they came to the demon world had limited effect, at least the translation effect was not perfect. But they all guessed that what the two girls said must be the foul language unique to the demon clan. The two girls probably felt that the scolding was not enough, so Yu Jian jumped up, and because of his anger, he was even able to support them upright. The taller one was still trying to jump in front of Wang Lu to hit him. Unfortunately, because his eyes were covered, Wang Lu only took two steps to the side, and the tall girl accidentally fell on the rocks and rolled down the mountain. While Xiang Liang went to the foot of the mountain to move back the girl who had been smashed to pieces, Wang Lu continued to question the petite girl. "And how dare you, the demon tribe, dare to talk about counterattacking the Jiuzhou Continent? We have been defeated miserably by us twice, and now we, young and promising Jindan masters, have taken the initiative to set foot on the demonic land. How do you have the confidence to return to the Jiuzhou continent?" To start a war? We can knock you all down with one hand, believe it or not?" ""The petite girl looked like she was about to go crazy. Wang Lu turned around and smiled at Zhou Mumu: "It feels good to not understand what she is saying, but I can openly scold her." Zhou Mumu sighed: "Stop playing around and get down to business." Wang Lu looked solemn: "I'm not playing around. From her reaction, I have already guessed two things. First, the demons were really beaten badly back then, and their injuries have not healed for thousands of years. Second, the demons In fact, they no longer have the confidence to counterattack Kyushu, because when I questioned their ability, they couldn't show anything, they only knew how to yell. Third, because of this, the demons never considered counterattacking Kyushu. They don't care about the situation of us humans at all This can be judged from the fact that they never recognized our identity. Wang Lu¡¯s speculation is quite reasonable, but it seems weak based on this alone. So a few people discussed it and decided that after dealing with these two demon girls, they still went to the empty land in front of them to find out. However, just when Wang Lu was about to go up to finish the attack, he suddenly felt tremors under his feet. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Looking around, it was lonely and blank, nothing unusual, as if it was just an ordinary earthquake. But Wang Lu felt that was not the case. He frowned and glanced at Qiong Hua. Qionghua has the highest cultivation level and the most comprehensive ability in the field. Wang Lu can't detect the abnormality, but Qionghua may not be able to either. But Qionghua only frowned: "There seems to be some danger approaching but I can't see clearly yet. Wang Lu then turned his attention to the two demons on the ground. As local aborigines, they were the most likely to know the truth. But when he turned around, he saw two people lying side by side, motionless like zombies. "Hey, do you two know what this earthquake is about?" Zhou Mumu was a little impatient and had already asked. As a result, there is no answer. Wang Lu thought for a while and patted Zhou Mumu on the shoulder: "Let's go." "Walk?" "The fact that they didn't speak just proves that the person who came here is dangerous, because they want to use him to fight us to death. What allows them to make this judgment is obviously the strength of the other party. They already believe that they are on a dead end, and it doesn't matter what the outcome is. , so he will be particularly calm at this time.¡± Zhou Mumu felt that it made sense: "Then what happens next?" ? ???Then of course we have to run, but we are never aware of the source of the danger, so it may not be the right direction to run in. But at least there is one thing: that place with nothing may be the only safe corner. " Wang Lu didn¡¯t have time to give a detailed analysis, but these words were enough to convince the other four. "Walk." Qiong Hua was the first to stand up, stretched out his hand and rolled up the two demon girls on the ground with a fairy rope, and then took the lead to fly to the mysterious place. And with Qiong Hua¡¯s statement, the others no longer hesitated. After climbing over a mountain, the five people finally saw a place where there was nothing that was regarded as a forbidden area by the two demons. There is indeed nothing, just emptiness. But this empty space is so unnatural. The ground within a radius of ten miles is as flat as a mirror, so neat that it¡¯s almost weird. At this moment, the unknown threat finally arrived. It¡¯s not coming from any specific direction, but coming from all directions, overwhelming. The blood-colored clouds unique to the demon world were suddenly blackened by thick ink, and then rolled down and landed. In the blink of an eye, the world of the devil was shrouded in darkness. But this scene suddenly reminded Wang Lu of some old things. "This isthe Black Wave?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: In the final analysis, we still have to take off The wild land, Xishan Kuroshio, was once an important place for Wang Lu to practice. In the Black Tide, Wang Lu initially mastered the separated phaseless sword energy and became familiar with the burning method of innate vitality. Also in the dark tide, he met a stupid dog. Later, the dog returned to Lingjian Mountain with him and was identified as the Xiyi Demonic Wolf Fenrir Although I didn¡¯t practice for a long time in the Black Tide, I experienced a lot and left even more mysteries behind. What Wang Lu saw and heard in the Black Tide had never been seen in any information outside of Lingjian Mountain before. It seemed to be a specialty found only in Lingjian Mountain. And many of the strange sights in the Kuroshio are completely counterintuitive and baffling. And after that Black Tide practice, there seemed to be some opposition in Tianjian Hall, so that Wang Lu never entered the Xishan territory again, and even the senior sister Zhu Shiyao, who had always been accustomed to fighting and practicing in the Black Tide, was later Entry to Xishan is prohibited. These things were all puzzling to Wang Lu, but the elders were determined not to talk about them. Wang Lu also realized that the elders probably didn't want him to know about these things, so let's respect their intentions. Anyway, Wang Lu is always busy with problems, so there is no need to deliberately open this branch line. And now, Wang Lu finally saw Kuroshio again, but there were more mysteries in his heart. The dark tide in the demon world was far more terrifying than what he saw at the foot of the Western Mountain. The thick darkness brought an astonishing sense of oppression. In the past, he could still survive in Xishan with his Qi training, but now he has been promoted to Jindan Zhenren, and his strength is a hundred times a thousand times stronger than before, but he is oppressed and unable to move. Thinking about it, if you had not defended Xishan, but continued to go deeper into the wilderness, you would probably have encountered a black tide of this intensity one day, but why? Why does the black tide from the wilderness appear in the demon world? To say that it is a coincidence would be difficult to win people's trust, but to say that there is a connection between the two what is the connection between the Spirit Sword Sect, one of the five great powers of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and the Demon World? "It's a pity that Wang Lu didn't have time to think too much, and the black tide came down completely. Facing the natural change, Qiong Hua and others were at a loss. Although they each had their own cards to save their lives, no one could guarantee that they would survive the black tide, because such a catastrophe was unheard of. "Dig a hole" At the critical moment, Wang Lu acted as the commander. As he spoke, he took the lead in opening a bottomless hole on the ground with the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi. "Come in" When the five people entered the underground cave, Wang Lu immediately turned around and sealed the entrance with the earth element spell, took out a few pieces of bright jade from the mustard seed bag, and lit them. It¡¯s really thanks to him being a professional adventurer who naturally possesses the spirit of the Scoia¡¯tael and never throws away things he can¡¯t throw away He still keeps the things he found in the Kuroshio in the West Mountains. And Mingyu really has a miraculous effect, several pieces ignite at the same time, and the cave shines brightly. The black mist that seeped in from the cracks in the soil shrieked and retreated back. Wang Lu breathed a sigh of relief. When he used Mingyu to fight against the Kuroshio, the Kuroshio was at the elementary level where even Qi Practitioners could barely survive. But now the pressure of the Kuroshio has increased tens of millions of times. Unexpectedly, Mingyu It's really useful. "What is this?" Zhou Mumu curiously tried to touch it with her hands. Wang Lu opened her hand unceremoniously: "How old are you? Still touching everything so lightly? Aren't you afraid of touching shit?" "Tch." Zhou Mumu put away her hand disdainfully. But Zhan Ziye next to him suddenly lit up his eyes: "Hey, thisthis is the seed of the Eternal Tree." "Huh?" Wang Lu was also surprised, "The seeds of the Eternal Tree?" Zhan Ziye nodded repeatedly, then took out a complete set of equipment and instruments from the mustard bag, and then unceremoniously took out a relatively complete piece from the pile of lit jade, extinguished the flame, and placed it in a jade bottle . There are many thin silk threads at the bottom of the jade bottle connected to a set of measuring instruments. After a while, the instrument's water screen projection reflected many complex numbers and marks. Zhan Ziye nodded while looking at it, and finally confirmed: "That's right, it's the seed of the Eternal Tree. If you don't believe it, just take a look." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????000; So Wang Lu fell into deeper confusion. Why did the seeds of the Eternal Tree appear in Kyushu Continent, a barbaric land? Is there any logical relationship here? At this moment, the demon girl who was wrapped in a rice dumpling by Qiong Hua suddenly jumped up again and asked sternly: "Where did you get it from?" Wang Lu kicked her until she lay flat on her back: "Pay attention to your identity, Miss Meat Toilet, it's not your turn to yell here." "You??Where did you get the seeds of the Eternal Tree? " "Do you care? You are already dead. Dead people, please look like dead people and lie down. After a moment of silence, the arrogance of the two demon girls suddenly extinguished, and their attitudes softened infinitely: "Please, please tell us, where did you find the eternal tree seeds?" Wang Lu stretched out his hand to kill Ziye: "In his stomach." ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe it? Do you think it¡¯s impossible for people to have tree seeds in their stomachs? Humph, have you never eaten fish roe?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Ziye had no reaction, but Zhou Mumu took a step back very firmly, a few steps away from the burning Mingyu, obviously having a disgusted reaction to Wang Lu's fish roe theory. After another moment of silence, the taller demon girl suddenly let out a sigh, then moved her nose and turned her head in the direction of Zhan Ziye. "I seem to really smellthe smell of trees." As she spoke, the slender girl couldn't help but squirm towards Zhan Ziye, and her head, which was tightly wrapped in satin, eye masks, etc., also leaned forward with all her strength. Although it was covered, Wang Lu could still feel the girl's burning gaze. Then he sighed: "Hey, the direction of your gaze is aimed at the big tree between Senior Brother Ziye's legs But your reaction makes me curious about one thing. The eternal tree in your demon world appears What happened?" Zhan Ziye said: "I also want to ask, since entering the demon world, I can't feel the call from the eternal tree But when I was in Jiuzhou Continent, I could still see the shadow of the eternal tree." For a time, everyone seemed to have their own questions, and every question seemed to have no answer In the silence, Qiong Hua suddenly said: "The seeds of the Eternal Tree can resist the strange black mist. There is probably a connection between the two. But the Eternal Tree that should have existed has disappeared. I wonder if" Wang Lu said: "The black tide is transformed by the eternal tree? It is indeed an idea. The eternal tree in the demon world encountered an accident and was transformed into a black tide that exterminated all living things. As a result, the demon world lost the capital to counterattack the Kyushu continent so Several clues can be connected together.¡± Wang Lu nodded repeatedly as he spoke, and then secretly sighed in his heart, she is indeed Senior Sister Qionghua, her IQ level is not on the same level as the other chiefs, but unfortunately her route is wrong, the more knowledge she has, the more reactionary she becomes. Qionghua's intelligence will only lead her further and further down the wrong path. Today's Qionghua is still the Qionghua who sacrificed blood to hundreds of millions of creatures without changing his expression. He is still the Qionghua who regards the difference between immortals and demons as a matter of life and death. He is still the Qionghua who firmly believes that he is the leader of Kyushu and must bear the burden that ordinary people cannot bear. Qiong Hua has a heavy responsibility. She took all the provocations Wang Lu faced with her indifferently, precisely because she had the mind of a leader. It would be a great blessing for Qiong Hua like this to become a true teammate, but it¡¯s a pity that the routes didn¡¯t match up after all Wang Lu sighed with regret in his heart again, and then thought for a moment about what name he would use to find trouble with Qiong Hua later to clearly express his position. "There is indeed a connection between these black mist and the eternal tree." Zhan Ziye suddenly made a clear conclusion. He pointed to his pile of complex instruments and equipment: "There is a huge correlation between the two." And then he kept silent. Zhou Mumu asked curiously: "That's all? What's the process? How do you get the correlation?" Zhan Ziye sneered and said: "With your academic level, can you understand what I say? Just remember the results. You should still have this memory, right?" Zhou Mumu raised her eyebrows, and she was about to fight Zhan Ziye to the death here. Fortunately, Qionghua spoke again. "The two demons just said there is nothing here, are they referring to the Eternal Tree?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "The possibility is not small. This is probably the site of the Eternal Tree Well, I'm afraid it's more than that. In addition to the Eternal Tree, there should be other things." Wang Lu said, reaching out and holding the piece of red jade that was already hot. The ruby ??in his hand is undoubtedly an important clue, but Wang Lu doesn't want it to be exposed so soon. At present, the line of the Eternal Tree has not been completely sorted out, so there is no need to open a new branch line. Andthe primary problem now is the black tide. It is true that Mingyu can resist the Kuroshio, but Wang Lu also discovered that because the intensity of the Kuroshio here is much stronger than that of the Xishan Kuroshio, Mingyu burns very fast and obviously cannot last long. It is also unknown how long this black tide will last. But there is no need to worry about this, because Wang Lu has already thought of a solution. There are at least two people here who know how toSurvive in the tide. Using Mingyu to resist the black tide is by no means the only way, because if the two of them can survive today, they can't use Mingyu as a charcoal every day, right? Of course, no one expects them to cooperate honestly, but now everyone can get what they need. "Let's make a deal, we tell you what we know about the Eternal Tree, and you tell me how to survive in the Black Tide." "Bah" Wang Lu is not surprised by the stubbornness of the demon girl. Of course, trying to persuade her won¡¯t work, so the next step is "It doesn't matter if you don't tell." Wang Lu said, pointing to Zhan Ziye, "He has a new eternal tree on his body. If you are willing to watch him die with the eternal tree, then just stay silent." With one word, the defenses of the two demon girls were instantly pierced. "Let us go and we will take you to a safe place." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: Two people destined to live a lonely life Wang Lu now regrets a lot. Because he felt that his transaction was a loss. Just now, in order to ensure safety under the black tide, he promised to spare the lives of the two people, and the two told him the safe location. In Wang Lu's view, this deal was fair, but when he removed the seals on the two girls, After releasing it, the two of them just pointed downwards. "It's down there." Wang Lu was confused: "What do you want me to eat?" "You can dig another ten feet and you'll be there." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this. He didn't even use his sword energy. An earth magic spell bloomed from his fingertips, melting the soil under his feet. Within ten feet, the bottom suddenly opened up, and a huge bottomless hole appeared in his sight. middle. "What's this?" Zhou Mumu said in disbelief, her eyes glowing with light as she tried to see clearly what was going on in the cave. With her Jindan level cultivation, her perception of the environment is already very keen, but before Wang Lu opened the passage, she was completely unaware that there was a huge hole ten feet away from her feet. This hole was really weird. And no matter how she changed her skills, the cave was always dark. "What's inside?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sneer. The bright jade on the ground had burned out, and countless black mist spread in from the gaps in the soil. "Let's talk about it first" Wang Lu grabbed Zhou Mumu's sleeve and jumped into the cave with the girl. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From above, it was obviously pitch black where it was impossible to see clearly, but when a few people entered it, they saw a bright light in front of them. The pure white light fills every inch of space, making people feel like they are in a sacred palace. This scene is not unfamiliar to some people. ¡°¡­It looks like it¡¯s inside the Eternal Tree.¡± During the Five Spirits Struggle for Hegemony, Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu, as wood spirits and water spirits, both entered the core part of the Eternal Tree, which was quite similar to the one here. "This is indeed the inside of the Eternal Treethe former Eternal Tree." The tall demon girl said coldly. "Ever?" Wang Lu asked, "Is the Eternal Tree really over?" "If the Eternal Tree is still there, who will it be that you humans will be so arrogant here?" The petite girl said angrily: "Didn't you human monks cut off our eternal tree back then? Are you still asking this question now?" "Humans cut off the Eternal Tree?" Wang Lu asked in surprise, "When did it happen? How come I haven't heard of it at all? Can you tell me in detail?" "You're still pretending to be stupid," the petite girl said as strength gathered in her body again. For the demons, anger is also the source of strength. "Wait a minute." The tall girl grabbed her, "These humans are a little different. "What's different? They are obviously the same blasphemers. They even dare to plant the eternal tree in that filthy human body." The petite girl yelled while breaking free from the other girl's hand, and then the armor on her limbs fell off, and she saw Then there was another big fight. The tall girl frowned, obviously not wanting to fight, but her companion's will was so determined that she had no choice but to accompany him to the end. "In the final analysis, the other party is just a few human monks, and it doesn't matter even if they are killed. Thinking of this, her armor began to fall off, and her strength steadily increased. And the demon girl showed such obvious hostility, several chiefs naturally put on fighting postures, but after just experiencing the power of these two demons, no one was confident that they could really defeat her? There was no way, no one could have imagined that the demon girl who had just been beaten to a near-death state would be so angry that she was resurrected with full health just because of Wang Lu's words If the demons had such ability back then, Kyushu The mainland has long been overthrown by the demons. At the critical moment, Zhou Mumu suddenly summoned the Blood Talisman Divine Spear, and then pointed the tip of the spear at Zhan Ziye: "Hey, you don't want the Eternal Tree anymore?" "Eternal tree? What a joke" The petite girl sneered, then raised her head to the sky and let out a scream. At the same time, Zhan Ziye fell to the ground, bleeding from all her orifices. "Dare to mention the Eternal Tree in this space? Foolish blasphemer, won't we kill you and take out the Eternal Tree sapling ourselves?" ¡°What the hell, Zhan Ziye, you¡¯re such a fragile street kid, you were actually beaten to death by someone else?¡± Wang Lu gritted his teeth, feeling deeply that things in the world are unpredictable. Zhan Ziye was killed instantly and silently, apparently due to the resonance of the Eternal Tree. Compared to his branch, these two girls control the body of the Eternal Tree. The five chiefs were already at a disadvantage against the two demon girls, and now that they lost one more, they really had little chance of winning.As for those mushrooms from the Antarctic Immortal Needless to say, Wang Lu wouldn't dare to eat them anyway. "Now that the matter has come to this, Junior Brother Wang Lu, I guess you have nothing to say, right?" At the critical moment, Qiong Hua spoke calmly and asked Wang Lu calmly. Wang Lu knew what she wanted to say. Wang Lu didn¡¯t have a trump card, but she still had it. Once the Immortal Killing Sword came out, the two demons who were resurrected with full health would definitely die. Although they were strong, they could not resist the Immortal Killing Sword. Although they are fast, when there is a dark tide outside, their range of action is limited to this bright place, and they cannot escape the locked range of the Immortal Killing Sword. However, if Qiong Hua really takes action, there will no longer be any room for negotiation. And Wang Lu went through all the trouble because he didn't want the two of them to die just like that. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so wasteful, I still have a way.¡± Wang Lu said, making a decision in his heart and taking out the ruby ??pendant. In fact, he couldn't hide it anymore. After entering this space, the red jade kept heating up. Even his phaseless golden body couldn't bear it anymore. If he didn't take it out, it might explode in his hand and this ruby ??made its stance so clear, it was obviously time for it to show up. As soon as the red jade appeared, the two demon girls suddenly opened their eyes wide, with incredible looks on their faces. "This, this is" "Why do you have" As they were talking, the two of them knelt down unconsciously. Although they were in a fighting position taking off their armor, the power in their bodies was dissipating rapidly They did not want to fight and they clearly expressed their intention to surrender. This astonishing change caught Wang Lu by surprise. He looked at the hot ruby ??and the demon sisters who had knelt down in front of him. After thinking about it, he immediately raised the ruby ??in front of Qionghua. "Sister Qionghua, do you have any thoughts when you see this ruby?" Qionghua sighed: "At least I have never thought about kneeling down and begging for mercy from you." "Tsk, it's such a useless ruby" Wang Lu said, putting the ruby ??away again, and then asked the two demons, "Do you know it?" "Yes, of course, any sane demon who knows me will not mistake it." The tall girl said carefully and carefully, "The proof of the supreme being of the demon world, the most dazzling magic jade on the Five Spirits Blood Crown, I How come you don¡¯t know me?¡± "The magic jade on the Five Spirits Blood Crown?" Wang Lu was surprised, because at this time he recalled that when he handed the Five Spirits Blood Crown to Lan, the crown did not have such a big red jade, and the size was obviously much smaller. , and there is no special effect of getting hot at every turn. So I didn't take it seriously at the time. Later, when I met the dark demon clan and got this ruby, I didn¡¯t think about it in the direction of the Five Spirits Blood Crown. I didn¡¯t expect that this ruby ??had such an origin. And thinking about the legend about the blood crown when we were competing for the Five Spirits Blood Crown "It is said that those who obtain the blood crown can rule the demon world?" "Yes, the owner of the blood crown is the owner of the demon world. This is the law of the demon world." Wang Lu pointed at himself: "So, in other words, I am" "Yes, you are the master of this land, and all sane demons on the earth must obey your orders." As soon as these words came out, not to mention Wang Lu, the other chief disciples were all shocked. Zhou Mumu was surprised and said: "Isn't this the big devil?" Xiang Liang also said: "So, Junior Brother Wang Lu will become the supreme commander of the demon world?" Wang Lu was not so optimistic: "Is that a theoretical possibility? A piece of red jade can command a world. Do you think it is possible? If it were you, if Qionghua held the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Gold of True Lord Hetu I want you and Zhan Ziye to get married, will you obey?" Zhou Mumu was startled: "Don't make such malicious assumptions, okay? I have goosebumps all over my body. How could Zhenjun Hetu issue the Golden Order of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for such a boring thing? And even if he did, I I won¡¯t follow it. Although in theory there is nothing wrong with Jin¡¯s order, but at worst, if I kill that bitch Ziye quietly, Hetu can¡¯t let me marry a dead man, right?¡± Zhan Ziye suddenly became unhappy: "The effectiveness of the Golden Order of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is based on the supreme credit of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, which unifies the world of cultivating immortals in nine states. When you join the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and enjoy various conveniences, you must abide by its rules. Regulations. You cannot blatantly disrupt this order because of your own personal likes and dislikes. As the chief of Kunlun, you should have such an awareness." Faced with Zhan Ziye who was competing so seriously, Zhou Mumu just turned her head and raised the corner of her mouth: "Idiot." "you?" Wang Lu also advised: "Senior Brother Ziye, if the True Lord really gives the order, will you really become a Taoist couple with Senior Sister Zhou?" ? ???Ziye was stunned for a moment, then imagined the scene, and suddenly his face turned pale: "I will obey the order, but I will divorce her as soon as possible." "You idiot, you dare to divorce me?" Zhou Mumu said angrily. Wang Lu opened the perimeter of the Wuxiang Sword, separated the two of them, and then said: "In short, even the Golden Order of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can't make you obey the order wholeheartedly, but it tries every means to find loopholes. So I want to ask, is it just a piece of red? Why is Jade so effective that the demons can obey it?¡± Zhou Mumu said: "Who knows about things in the devil world?" "But there must be basic logic, right? It can brainwash a whole world of creatures in an instant. Even a true immortal can't do it, but a ruby ??can do it?" Zhou Mumu was immediately speechless. "And" Wang Lu said, turning his head to look at the two girls kneeling on the ground, "She just said that all sane demons on the earth will listen to my orders In other words, most of the demons in the demon world now Creatures are not sane, are they?" Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: It¡¯s true that you are a useless person! Most creatures in the demon world are not sane? Wang Lu¡¯s assumption made the other four chiefs frown. Because this is a really weird assumption. In today's mainstream rumors about the demon world in Jiuzhou Continent, the demons are a group of irrational killing machines. They exist to destroy everything in the world, especially the sworn enemies of human beings. There are too many ambiguities in the records of the first Immortal-Demon War, and there may be some hidden secrets, but by the time of the Second Immortal-Demon War, it was purely a naked killing spree by both sides. "If I hadn't experienced a battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown in the Tomb of Immortals and witnessed the joys, sorrows, and sorrows of demon creatures with my own eyesit would be difficult to believe that they have humanity. but¡­¡­ When she was confused, the petite girl said calmly: "Yes, there are not many sane creatures left in the demon world." There is a kind of calmness in the tone that is more sorrowful than heartbroken. Wang Lu looked at the empty hollows around him and suddenly thought: "Is it our human fault?" The petite girl raised her eyebrows and her body trembled slightly, appearing emotionally unstable. But compared to the previous posture where he was naked on the rack, he was still much calmer. It seems that the effect of ruby ????is still effective on her, but it is a bit unrealistic to expect her to tell the whole story smoothly. Fortunately, the girl next to her was much more stable emotionally. "The effectiveness of the Five Spirit Blood Crown is due to the laws of the demon world." She said softly, "And a large part of the laws of the demon world comes from the eternal tree." Wang Lu asked: "So, when the eternal tree in the demon world is gone, the Five Spirit Blood Crown will lose its meaning? But it seems to be still effective for you." "Yes, because we are the guardians of the Eternal Tree. Although the Eternal Tree has been cut off, it has not been completely eliminated. At least here, its effect is still there." "In other words, as soon as you go out, you two will fight to the death with us?" The demon girl raised her eyes, then lowered her head, and said, "Humans and demons have an irreconcilable blood feud." "It's up to us to say this, right?" Wang Lu shrugged. The demon girl said: "I don't know how you humans recorded that history, but for us, it was you who provoked the war first, and you caused everything after that. If we say that in the war between the two worlds, Whatever losses you have suffered are your own fault.¡± "You are responsible for this?" Zhou Mumu came up angrily, but was quickly stopped by Wang Lu. Wang Lu said: "Historical records may not be accurate. We have an old saying in Kyushu that history is just a little girl left to be decorated by the winner." The demon girl said calmly: "Then, we are the winners who decorate her." Wang Lu was not surprised by this. Of course, it is not an ordinary person who can become the guardian of the Eternal Tree. Moreover, if according to the history of the Five Spirits Blood Crown Contest, the Duan Cangshan lineage will be the winner of the blood crown in the end, and it is the true bloodline of the Demon King "So, have you ever seen this person?" Wang Lu said, using magic to project Lan's face. The girl's red face and fangs are not ferocious, and her serious face exudes a very heroic spirit. But in front of her, two of her descendants shook their heads: "I've never seen her before." "Never? Don't you have any genealogy or anything to record history?" "We don't need it, because history is in our blood. I am sure that there has never been such a member of our tribe. Although she looks like a member of my race, she is mostly a fabrication of your human monks. thing.¡± History is in the blood? When Wang Lu was curious about the meaning of this sentence, Qiong Hua explained. "The king of the demon world is a king who is recognized by the laws of the demon world and rules over a land" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu interrupted: "So you have the privilege granted by the law, knowing everything and being omnipotent, and at the same time, the blood can pass on the memory, so that the blood descendants of the Demon King can always maintain their advantage?" Qionghua was not angry because of the interruption, but nodded in agreement with Wang Lu's guess. Then she added: "There is a hidden secret in the battle of Five Spirit Blood Crown." Wang Lu sneered and said, "Do you still need to tell me? Now we're just waiting for the appraisal results of the Celestial Silk Scarf." When he first went deep into the plot of Thirty-Six Links, Wang Lu accidentally triggered a hidden plot in Taohua Village and witnessed the reverse flow of history with his own eyes. The Tiancan silk scarf as an evidence was taken away by Tian Daolan and others, a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect, and was taken back to the mountain gate to identify its authenticity. If it is really the treasure of Yin Yang Sect, then the Tomb of Immortals has created a miracle of turning back time. IfYes, that means the silk scarf has another origin. As a result, Tiandaolan and others never came back, and they didn¡¯t get an accurate answer for several years. It¡¯s not that the people of the Yin Yang Sect intended to steal the silk scarf, but that after Tiandaolan returned with the scarf, the elders of the Yin Yang Sect couldn¡¯t really identify its authenticity even though they tried their best. Logically speaking, the Nishang Yuyi is the most precious treasure of the Yin Yang Sect. As long as the Tiansi silk scarf is matched with other parts, the authenticity can be identified by looking at the fit. However, the Yin Yang Sect has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes, during which it has experienced many drastic changes. Although Nishang Yuyi is the most precious treasure of the sect, it has been repaired and transformed many times, and it is very different from the original version. This is also a last resort. The silk scarf was lost too early, and a set of sets was missing key links, and its power would be greatly reduced. In order to make up for this loss, the ancestors of the Yin Yang Sect had to constantly repair the remaining parts to make it a whole again. But today, when the silk scarf was lost and recovered, it no longer had a place in the suit. And various records about the original suit have been lost in the long history. Relying solely on today's vision cannot guarantee accuracy, so the elders of the Yin Yang Sect made the decision to go into seclusion and practice the heaven-reaching Dayan Technique, trace back history, and see clearly its roots. Heaven-reaching spells are a difficult test for any monk in this world. Even the master Feng Yin, who is the best at magic spells, has to go through a lot of trouble to cast them. The elder of the Yin Yang Sect was far less accomplished than Feng Yin in this way, and the progress of the derivation was very slow. Before the retreat, he gave an estimated time of eight years. For an elder who has lived for more than a thousand years, eight years is just a blink of an eye, not to mention that this process can also make his Great Evolution a step further. But for Wang Lu, it means that the authenticity of the Tiancan silk scarf cannot be expected to be answered in a short time. It is still unknown whether the story in the Tomb of Immortals is history or a drama. Therefore, the fact that the two demon girls in front of them claim that they have never seen Lan does not mean anything. "In short, in the records of your royal family, the devil is completely the victim?" The demon girl responded calmly: "Two thousand years ago, humans invaded the demon world. Taking advantage of our unpreparedness, they destroyed the eternal tree with blasphemous objects. Since then, the laws of the demon world have collapsed, and the minds of creatures have been blinded, and they have become murderous. Some of them have become murderous. The demons poured into the Kyushu continent along the two-realm passage and set off a killing feast of revenge. Do you think this is your own fault? " ? Human beings invade the demon world and destroy the Eternal Tree when no one is prepared? ??And the Eternal Tree fell, the laws of the demon world collapsed, making the demons bloodthirsty, and then started the second fairy-demon war? The demon girl¡¯s short words shocked the chief disciple present so that he could not speak. " As early as in the library of Kunlun Fairy Mountain, several people learned that the relationship between Kyushu and the Demon Realm is not simple. There are many hidden secrets in it, but they did not expect that the hidden secrets were so shocking. "If the Eternal Tree is still there, the laws of the demon world are still there. With this ruby, you will be able to rule the demon world. From then on, the immortal and demon worlds will coexist peacefully and there will be no more bloodshed. Unfortunately, as early as two thousand years ago, this possibility was Killed by your own hands. You thought that defeating the Eternal Tree would bring about the permanent destruction of the demon world, but the final collapse of the law made you pay a heavy price." The demon girl said, pointing to the top of her head. "I don't know where you got the eternal saplings from, nor where did you find the Five Spirit Magic Jade. If you want to use this to easily conquer the demon world, then look, this is what you have. The conquered land is barren and desolate, with only black tides everywhere and demonic creatures that have lost their spirituality and are not worthy of being called living beings. I hope you like it.¡± From the standpoint of the sworn hatred between immortals and demons, Wang Lu should certainly like to hear that the demon world has collapsed. But he just couldn't be happy. Similarly, even Qiong Hua, who was the most insistent on the distinction between immortals and demons, did not have a smile on his face. This group of monks have been frequently indoctrinated with the concept of the war between immortals and demons since they embarked on the path of cultivation. Even though no one thinks that the third war between immortals and demons will break out in their lifetime, this concept is deeply rooted. Now, the deep-rooted ideas are finally beginning to collapse. In the silence, Zhou Mumu still couldn't bear his temper. "What if" the girl said hesitantly, "What if we rebuild the Eternal Tree? You see, we have a sapling with good growth here. If we transplant it again here" Before he finished speaking, Zhan Ziye interrupted: "Hey, it has become one with me, how to transplant it? Zhou Mumu said unceremoniously: "Then burying you alive here will be a good thing for both the demon world and Jiuzhou Continent." "You woman is simply unreasonable" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, the demon girl smiled slightly and said: "There are also ways to transplant. The eternal tree has strong vitality. As long as the seeds and branches are transplanted in a specific way,If cultivated, it can grow again. And when the Eternal Tree is reborn, we can expel the black tide bit by bit and rebuild the demon world's civilization This process will not even be particularly long. It only takes a few hundred years to rekindle the prosperity that the demon world deserves. But why do you do that? Now this demonic world, where there is nothing but death, is the most beneficial to you humans, isn't it? As long as the passage between the two realms is sealed, with the abilities of these mindless creatures, they will never be able to threaten you. " As she said that, she looked at Qiong Hua again: "As for the two of us we are the last descendants of our clan. We are surviving under the protection of the Eternal Tree ruins, but we have neither the ability to reproduce nor the motivation to continue to survive. If nothing happens, within a hundred years, the shelter left by us and this eternal tree will disappear, and the demon world will be completely plunged into darkness." After saying this, the demon girl fell into silence. Also silent were the five chief disciples. Before the trip to the demon world, they made various preparations, and even if they encountered the demon king, they had corresponding measures to deal with it, but the current situation was more difficult than fighting the demon king. In the end, it was Wang Lu who came forward to make the final decision. "Okay, then I'll do as you say." The young man clapped his hands and pointed at the demon girl, "You just wait here to die slowly. We are going home for dinner." After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Zhan Ziye. "Okay, take us back" Zhan Ziye was stunned for a long time and spread his hands: "No." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 25: Forget Me Not The grudge between Zhou Mumu and Zhan Ziye began during the Five Spirits Blood Crown Competition and continues to this day. The two of them would quarrel when they met, and fight when the quarrel got serious. There was almost no time to calm down. During this period, it was difficult to tell who was right and who was wrong. According to Wang Lu, it was best for the two of them to go back to their hometown and get married together. At least he's been on the neutral side But now it seems that Wang Lu finally understands Zhou Mumu¡¯s hostility towards Zhan Ziye. This grandson really deserves it. "What do you mean you can't?" Zhan Ziye spread his hands and said: "I am only responsible for coming, not returning. It is easy to see from the principle analysis. I can open the channel through the resonance of the eternal tree. Now that we are in the devil world, there is no one in Kyushu who can communicate with us. My eternal tree of resonance.¡± "so what?" Zhan Ziye glanced at Wang Lu strangely: "So, isn't it natural that I can't send everyone back? Junior Brother Wang Lu, with your logical thinking ability, you can't even think of such a small thing, right?" ? Then with your logical thinking ability, you should be able to imagine that I am definitely not the only one who will beat you up later. Wang Lu shook his head. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this poor guy. Instead, he turned his attention to Zhou Mumu. The girl was also stunned: "I thought someone among the four of you would have something to do" You should really go back to your hometown with Zhan Ziye to get married. Then Wang Lu looked at Xiang Liang again. Xiang Liang said: "I can only guarantee my own round trip - I think that when traveling to the devil world, everyone is responsible for their own round trip." Hmm, don't you want to find your wife in your life. In the end, Wang Lu could only look at Qiong Hua. Unexpectedly, Qiong Hua just frowned and said softly after a moment: "There are some changes in the Immortal Killing Sword." Although the meaning of the words was a bit obscure, how could Wang Lu not hear it? He nodded: "After all, you are a useless person, right?" After saying that, the eyes of the four people around him were focused. It was obvious that the only hope now was Wang Lu. Wang Luwang is the best at creating miracles and is almost omnipotent. Wang Zhenren secretly sighed in his heart, this trip to the devil world is really unfolding one God after another, making people unable to stop with climaxes When the situation has developed to this point, let's look at the routine he prepared when he came - a certain person named Ainas The Hou people, and the plan to use him to greet the Semis to open the passage - it's really a slap in the face. At this time, in the demon world, not to mention the Hou tribe and the Semi tribe, even the royal family cannot protect itself. Who will open a passage between the two realms for him? "Now that the matter has come to this, I can only use my ultimate move to save my life." Wang Lu shook his head, then reached out and patted Xiang Liang's shoulder. "Senior Brother Xiang Liang, please help me go to Lingjian Mountain after you return to Jiuzhou, find a bitch named Wang Wu, and tell her that her unique and precious apprentice is now trapped in the demon world. If she doesn't take action It would be impossible to save him." Zhou Mumu was stunned: Is this your life-saving move? Looking for someone to go back to the mountain to call for help? "" Xiang Liang didn't think too much. He was stunned for a moment and nodded vigorously, "Don't worry, I will definitely bring the message to you." "By the way, help me threaten her. If she would rather die than save her, then some of her secrets that cannot be seen will be widely spread to every corner of the Kyushu Continent one month after I lose news. Even if she is thick-skinned and doesn¡¯t care at all, the head brother must care, so don¡¯t count on her eldership and worship.¡± Xiang Liang carefully wrote down these words, thought about it for a while, and was deeply impressed: "Junior Brother Wang Lu is really resourceful and decisive, his thinking is meticulous, and he considers everything without leakage." Zhou Mumu asked: "The secret of the fifth elder not being able to see people?" Wang Lu spread his hands: "Actually, it's nothing - with her thick skin, all her secrets can be exposed to others. But I believe that as a person, she will always have a guilty conscience. I can probably succeed in deceiving her like this." "You masters and disciples are really." Zhou Mumu shook his head, "In short, there is nothing you can do? Well, if you can leave one by one, it would be great if Xiang Liang can successfully attract reinforcements - although I am very doubtful, but It¡¯s better for one to leave than to die here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Liang said: "There has been an unexpected change in the resonance of the fighting spirit, and the resonance transmission has failed. "Haha, we are really good brothers who share weal and woe." "You can still laugh?" Wang Lu was about to speak when he suddenly heard the demon girl ask: "Do you want to leave?" "Yes, Ai Qing, what's your best plan?" The demon girl said: "The passage between the two worlds was closed two thousand years ago, but just over a hundred years ago, some changes occurred in the wilderness on the border of the demon world. It seemed that the entire edge of the demon world wasIt's gelatinized, maybe you can find a way to leave there. " "More than a hundred years ago, at the edge of the devil's world?" "Perhaps the demon world has reached the edge of destruction, and the structure of the world is no longer stable. Because it is too far away from here, we have not gone to see it in person. We only know that there were earth-shaking changes in the demon world more than a hundred years ago. Even if Even from a distance, you can smell the stench from the Kyushu continent." "Tsk, did Kyushu's septic tank leak more than a hundred years ago?" Wang Lu shook his head and asked, "Anyway, as long as you walk along the edge, you can hope to find Kyushu Continent, right? But now the black tide is raging, What should we do?¡± "The surge of the black tide is cyclicalAlthough it has become more and more manic recently, it will calm down at a certain time, and that is the time for you to act." "How long does it take to get to the edge of the devil's world from here?" The vastness of the world seems boundless even to Jindan Zhenren. Jiuzhou Continent has now been explored by monks. All the major transportation routes have nodes of the teleportation array. Even if it is such a journey across the continent, Still extremely long. As for the Demon Realm Even if the five of them desperately rush on their way, will they be able to enter the edge zone before the black tide comes? "You are lucky." The demon girl said, "If it were two thousand years ago, you would not have been able to catch up with your cultivation. However, after two thousand years, the land of the demon world has become smaller and smaller, and the edges continue to collapse and penetrate inward. , given the current situation maybe you can still make it in time. " "Tsk, is it a racing game?" Wang Lu suddenly had a headache. He was good at offense and defense, but he was not good at racing "We can take you." The tall demon girl suddenly said, "We are very fast. "Oh? Then I'll help you." Wang Lu is not polite. Now he is the king of the demon world. Although this king only has two lonely and precarious demon girls, there is no reason why they should not use it when they come forward - to compete in speed. This pair of demon girls are indeed far superior to the chiefs. But the petite girl was shocked and suddenly grabbed her companion's hand: "Sister, are you crazy? "Being loyal to the king is the mission we have been waiting for our whole lives." The tall girl said lightly, her eyes turning over Wang Lu, "And he is our king." "But he is human after all?" "The magic jade fell into the hands of human monks, and then miraculously appeared in front of us. I believe there must be some reason behind this." The two sisters stared at each other for a long time, but it was the younger sister who finally lost her temper first: "Okay, I'll just listen to you. Two days later, the black tide on the ground finally dissipated, and the bloody light unique to the demon world once again enveloped the earth. Wang Lu and others also embarked on the journey. There are two more demon girls accompanying us along the way. They were galloping at the front of the team, trailing five lines of light behind them, as brilliant as a rainbow. However, behind the beautiful scenery, there are actually two girls dragging the five chief disciples forward like animals pulling a cart. After taking off their armor, they were faster than Zhan Ziye's thunder combat body, so they shouldered the responsibility of pulling the cart. Today¡¯s Demon World has shrunk greatly, and its area is only a fraction of what it was before the Eternal Tree collapsed. The two demon girls ran with all their strength and could enter the edge zone from the Eternal Tree ruins in the center of the demon world in half a day. According to the usual rules, there are two or three days between the arrival of the Kuroshio, which is enough time. Theoretically, as long as you continue to move along the edge, you can find the road to Kyushu - with the keenness of several chief disciples, they will not be unaware of it. Once they enter Kyushu, they can each activate their sect's heavenly talismans and teleport back to the mountain. During the half-day trip, Wang Lu tried to talk to the two girls, but they were rejected by the other party on the grounds that they "need to concentrate on flying and have no time to speak." Wang Lu saw that they really didn't want to talk, so he didn't use Magic Jade's The strength is strictly limited. Anyway, after half a day, we will be on opposite sides of the world, and the wells will not interfere with the rivers. The harvest from the trip to the devil world has been sufficient. If there is no special reason, I believe that I will not come to this destroyed land again for a long time. In other words, in half a day, we will say goodbye to the two demon girls. However, just as he was thinking about it, the demon girl in front suddenly slowed down, and Wang Lu asked strangely: "What happened?" "It's just ahead." As the elder sister, the demon girl pointed forward, and saw a strange starlight on the horizon flickering. The light was twisted and broken there, and it happened to outline a chaotic scene in space. "Is this the scene at the edge of the world? It's really a rare sight in life." Wang Lu said, and then urged, "There is still a long way to go, please work harder and send Buddha off. Come to the west. Who knows, my sister shook her head:?Can't do it anymore. " "Can't do it?" Wang Lu then discovered that the bodies of the two demon girls were trembling slightly and rapidly, as if they were enduring great pain and weakness. "It is under the protection of the Eternal Tree that we can survive the catastrophe." The demon girl's voice was intermittent and became weaker. "So we cannot leave the Eternal Tree too far, otherwise we will not be able to maintain ourselves. exists." ¡°Originally I thought my sister and I could persevere until the end, but it seems we can¡¯t. When they said this, the two demon girls began to ooze blood all over their bodies, and their bodies were about to collapse. Wang Lu was simply shocked and inexplicable: "If you had said this earlier, why bother working so hard?" As he said that, he tried to take out the life-saving elixir, but the girl shook her head: "The medicine of human monks is ineffective against us The black tide has been coming more and more frequently recently, and the interval may not be two or three days. You alone are too late." "After the demon girl finished speaking, she couldn't hold on anymore and fell to the ground, with ashes flying from her body. "And, I hope, you can always remember this place and don't forget it so quickly." After saying the last words, the two demon girls completely disappeared into thin air and passed away in the wind. At the last moment, Wang Lu didn't even know their namesbut he knew that he would probably remember this place forever. Volume One, Chapter 26 of the Ascension Conference: Another Village The edge of the demon world is already close at hand. The broken starry sky twinkled in front, and the fragments of space were fluttering and messy. The rolling red clouds in the sky reflected the firelight, illuminating the future. This journey was uneventful, and the black tide raging across the world seemed to be too late to stop the chief disciple of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance from returning home. It is undoubtedly a gratifying and congratulatory thing to have obtained important information in the demon world and returned safely. However, the five people were silent along the way, and there was no trace of joy on their faces. The sacrifice of the two demon girls seemed like a huge burden, making it difficult for people to breathe. Even Qiong Hua, who had the most extreme stance on immortality and demonism, looked listless. Those two demon girls did succeed. Although they didn't even leave their names, they left two resolute figures in people's minds forever. It¡¯s not the inner demon, it¡¯s better than the inner demon. The Demon Clan is indeed the race that is best at playing with inner demons, and this is especially true for the royal family among the Demon Clan. In silence, the five people finally entered the place where the space was broken. Once you step onto the edge, no matter how exhausted you are, you still have to summon up your energy to cope with all changes. The space here is broken, and murderous intent is hidden everywhere. If you are not careful, you may be cut into pieces by the fragments of space. It would be too ironic if the five of them were safe and sound in the demonic world where the dark tide was raging, but in the end they fell before the finish line. But unexpectedly, when they approached the edge, they found that the space was far calmer than expected, and the dazzling starlight had another source, as if it came from a far away place. "This should be the edge of the land, right? There should be a void ahead, right?" Zhou Mumu asked doubtfully, "Why do I feel that there seems to be a strong vitality in front of me?" "Oh, is it because you are about to give birth? ?" Wang Lu responded casually. "Don't think that I won't be willing to hit you if we are on good terms with you." "Maybe the Kyushu Continent is ahead? The two worlds have merged with each other, so you feel the vitality from the Kyushu Continent?" Wang Lu's perception does not count. Keen, just a casual guess. "It's different. I don't smell anything from the Kyushu Continent at all. It's all the smell of the demons." As soon as Zhou Mumu finished speaking, Zhan Ziye in the team was also surprised and said: "All the indicators here are abnormal. It's completely impossible." Use any existing theory to explain it." "Well, you can consider staying here to study for a hundred or two hundred years. We will remember to burn incense for you in Kyushu." Compared with Zhou Mumu and Zhan Ziye who like to make extraneous matters, Wang Lu is now just. I want to return to Kyushu Continent as soon as possible. This trip to the devil world was really unpleasant. So he took the lead and used the Wuxiang Sword to hold up a sky in the broken space. Under the protection of the sword, no evil could invade. Several chiefs walked beside Wang Lu, feeling the gentle but tough sword energy, and each had feelings in their hearts. While walking, Qiong Hua suddenly said: "Junior brother Wang's phaseless sword perimeter seems to have improved again. Among the current monks, I am afraid that no one with the same level of cultivation can penetrate your sword perimeter." Based on Wang Lu and Qiong Hua's skills, Relationship, it is hard to imagine that she would express her approval and affirmation of Wang Lu so openly, but those who are familiar with Qiong Hua will know that this is due to Qiong Hua's pride as a sword cultivator. Because she is proud, she does not hesitate to praise others, because no matter how much these praises are, they cannot shake her confidence in herself. It's also because of pride that I can't tolerate myself being too petty. The perfection of Wang Lu's Phaseless Sword is obvious to all. Even if she didn't say it, couldn't the other chiefs see it? Wang Lu himself was a little surprised by this. He glanced at Qiong Hua and sneered, but he didn't behave as usual. She bickered. The Wuxiang Jianwei is indeed powerful, but to say it is invincible at the same level is a joke. Perhaps with Qiong Hua's swordsmanship, there is nothing he can do against Wang Lu without using the Immortal Killing Sword But Wang Lu clearly knows that just on Lingjian Mountain, there live two people who are absolutely capable of fighting with the same level. The girl who has cultivated enough to penetrate the barrier of the Wuxiang Sword is here. Although the combined IQ of the two people may not be as high as that of Qiong Hua If not, I would not have been highly regarded by the elders of Tianjian Hall, and I would have been regarded as the leader of the sect before my cultivation was formed. Let¡¯s focus on training. Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly the front suddenly opened up. It turned out that the group of people had unknowingly crossed the chaos of the edge land and came to a new world. However, facing the scene of the new world, the group was stunned and completely speechless. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Zhou Mumu subconsciously walked to the front of the team, her eyes blessed with a variety of Kunlun magic, but no matter how she changed her eyesight, she couldn¡¯t see what she wanted. What comes into view is a rich and prosperous land. Several of them were standing on the top of a high mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a prosperous city. The majestic city wall surrounded the city like a mountain, but it could not separate it.The vitality in the city. The city is bustling with traffic and noisy. Although the city's style is unique and even weird, the popularity of this place is also eye-opening. In the Kyushu continent, those first-tier cities are nothing more than this, but Zhou Mumu is very sure that this city is definitely not any Kyushu city. Because no city in the Kyushu continent would be home to millions of demons. However, the behavior of these demons was completely unpredictable. Zhou Mumu clearly saw a group of more than ten burly people with full backs. The tall demons with bone spurs walked on the spacious streets, sometimes looking curiously at the dense buildings on both sides of the street, and beside these tall demons, a few gray mist lingered, and sometimes made a high-pitched sound - the same He is a member of the demon clan, a demon clan that does not have a complete entity and is best at attacking the mind, and is close to the inner demon. But these mist-like demons are not arguing with the tall demons, but persuading them to enter their shops and buy goods. Most of the buildings on both sides of the street are demon shops, and a dazzling array of products are placed in the open. In the display cabinet, anyone can appreciate it. A tall bone demon stopped and communicated with the fog demon in a muffled voice. Then he took out two burning coins from the leather bag on his waist and threw them on the counter. He also took off a gorgeous hat. The hat is on the head. His companions turned around one after another and commented on him. Then a few people were moved and each spent money to buy similar-looking hats to put on their heads, while laughing non-stop. Such a peaceful and warm scene, if it happened in the human world of Kyushu continent, no one would be surprised, because it is the daily life of Kyushu people, but when it comes to demons How can there be such a gentle and orderly person in the world? Demons? The tall bone demons are the vanguard of the demons in the war between immortals and demons. They are tireless and tireless, and will persist in killing until they can no longer move. The only things in their minds are killing and torture. At the same time, the civilization of the bone demon race is also at an extremely primitive level. They don't even know the basics of bartering. They just grab what they like, kill anyone who blocks them, and die if they can't kill them. They have always Regard death as home. And how can such a bone demon honestly pay for shopping? How can I buy a fancy hat? As for the Fog Demon, it has also made countless monks in Kyushu gnash their teeth. They are insidious and despicable, and they are best at playing with people's hearts and sowing discord. For them, it is their nature to be despicable and secretive. Even if they are fighting among themselves, how can they run a shop honestly and attract business? When the Bone Demon and the Fog Demon meet, if there is no higher-level demon suppression, the most common situation is to fight each other until death "Am I dazzled?" Zhou Mumu really couldn't believe his eyes, but in front of him Everything about it was really undeniable, so she couldn't understand it at all. "Where is this place?" The same question emerged in the minds of five people at the same time. This warm but strange scene not only failed to calm people's minds, but also made them more vigilant. However, at this moment, several flashes of light suddenly flew from the city. , came very quickly, flying from the city wall to the top of the mountain almost in the blink of an eye, and came to Wang Lu and others. Several people were on full alert, and among them Xiang Liang couldn't help but want to strike first - it was not difficult to judge the strength of the attacker by his speed. He was not the kind of enemy that could be easily defeated. Instead of passively defending, it was better to strike preemptively. However, Xiang Liang's attack was stopped by Wang Lu. There are so many powerful enemies in just one city, and it would be a dead end to attack them rashly. This place is no different from the desolate demon world before. No matter how earth-shattering the fight is, as long as you turn around and run away and hide your tracks, everything will be safe. But in a place where civilization is highly developed, once you attract attention, there is no possibility of hiding. " Moreover, since I came here inexplicably from the edge of the land, the ruby ??pendant on my chest has been heating up again. So Wang Lu thought it was best not to rush into action. Soon, things proved that his judgment was correct. After those flashes of light flew closer, they quickly transformed into humanoid shapes. Three green-skinned Yu Clan and one black-skinned Mo Clan. The Mo Clan and the Yu Clan became famous during the war between immortals and demons. They are a pair of well-known master-slave races, with the Mo Clan being the main race. The people's skin is as dark as ink, and they can turn their skin into indestructible black jade during battle. The Yu Clan is good at flying and is extremely fast. Several Yu Clan combined with one Demon Clan can form a killing machine with both attack and defense speed. And this group of four demons is a standard master-slave combination. It's just that unlike the records of hostility and hatred between the master clan and the slave clan during the war between immortals and demons, the four people seemed to be harmonious and loving. After they saw Wang Lu and others, they looked extremely surprised, and then they began to discuss in a low voice. The four heads came together, and their relationship seemed to be very close. Then, the leader of the Mo clan opened his mouth to ask questions. Although he used the language of the demon clan, , but the chiefs all understood it.   "You came here from the Land of Destruction?" Chapter 27 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: Another branch of history? A place of destruction? When they heard this word, the hearts of several chiefs were moved. Before coming to this strange world, the demon world where the black tide was raging was indeed worthy of being called the place of destruction. But if that was a place of destruction, what is this place now? Or rather, what is going on? After leaving the demon world, he should have returned to Kyushu. Why did such an episode suddenly occur? Just when several chiefs were having different thoughts, Wang Lu had already spoken first and said in proficient demon language: "We come from the Eternal Land, here what is this place?" As he spoke, his expression was Showing just the right amount of confusion and confusion. The so-called eternal land is a popular name for the world that the demons use to live in. Wang Lu is going to play the role of a resident of the demon world at this time. Before setting off from the Nine Provinces Continent and coming to the demon world, several chief disciples were blessed with spells to disguise themselves as demons. The core of the spell was to harvest the harvest in the tombs of the immortals. The disguise effect was almost flawless. Even the two The royal family among the demons only discovered the flaw during the conversation. The Mo Clan and Yu Clan are naturally powerless at the moment. After hearing Wang Lu's explanation, the Black Ink Clan opened his mouth in great surprise, and revealed several rows of fine teeth: "The Eternal Homeland? You really came from the Land of Destruction? I didn't expect that there are still living compatriots there. It¡¯s really unexpected.¡± As he spoke, the Yu clan behind the Mo clan also became excited: ¡°The living residents of the old demon world? Oh my god, this is big news that hasn¡¯t happened in many years, and we are the first to witness them. "We are going to be famous." "You said, if reporters from magazines come to interview us, how can we tell the story and show ourselves at the same time?" "After we become famous, will businessmen come to us for product endorsements?" The conversation between several Yu clan members contained so much information that even Wang Lu couldn't fully react to it at the first time. "You said the old demon world? What does that mean?" Mo Clan smiled: "Of course because, here, the place you see, is called the New Demon Realm, a land that brings new life to the demon clan" "New Demon Realm" ?¡± Mo Clan said: ¡°It¡¯s a long story to tell in detail. Seeing that you are so busy, your life in the old demon world must be very difficult. How many hardships have you experienced to get through the space barrier and come here? We enter the city to rest, and I will tell you the whole story during this period. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the captain of the guard of Zanarkant. I just saw the change in space on the mountain, so I took my brothers with me. Come and find out I really found an amazing big shot." As he said that, Mo Clan laughed again: "There are visitors from the old world who haven't seen anyone here in the New Demon World for thousands of years. It's my good luck to find you." After a pause, he suddenly asked: "Can I name you after me?" After being greeted by several Lucca City guards, Wang Lu and his party officially entered. This city full of incredible demons is Zanarkant. The Mo clan arranged accommodation and food for them, and fully considered the cultivation level of several people. The residence was arranged in a feng shui treasure land with all five elements, and the food was delicious and nourishing medicinal food - these also made Wang Lu The others were surprised, because according to the customs of the demon clan, blood pools and fresh meat seemed to be more suitable for entertaining guests. Not long after they settled in Zanarkant with an uneasy mood, higher-level demons came forward to entertain them. He is also a Black Ink Clan, but he is more mature and stronger than his guard captain. The captain of the guard is roughly equivalent to the peak of human golden elixir, and this older demon has at least half of his feet stepped into the realm of god transformation - the hierarchy of demons is different from that of humans, but the expression of strength is similar. ¡ª¡ªHe claimed to be the advisor to the city lord of Zanarkant. Zanarkant is indeed an incredible city. A strong man at the peak of the golden elixir can only serve as the captain of the guard, and the advisor of the city lord has the level of a god. How powerful should the city lord himself be? Just one city has such a strong strength, how much else is hidden in this new demon world? With these questions, Wang Lu and his party sat down at the dinner table. However, the elderly advisor to the city lord, without any airs of a god-level powerhouse, entertained him warmly at the dinner table, and he was very conversational, explaining in detail to Wang Lu and his party. The origin of the new demon world. "This land is truly a blessing from God." As he spoke, the elder demon's thoughts drifted to a long, long time ago. "At that time, the demon world had just suffered a catastrophe that destroyed the world. The eternal tree that supported the existence of the world was completely destroyed by people with blasphemous objects, and the laws of the demon world also collapsed. Many demon creatures were mutating. They died, and more people went crazy and became murderous. At that time, the civilization that the demon world had accumulated over thousands of years gradually?Could be ruined. " Wang Lu and others couldn't help but nodded. "This period of history is exactly the same as what the royal sisters said. "But the turn that happened later was unexpected. "At that time, there were great differences in the demon world. Some people decided to cling to the remains of the Eternal Tree - the Eternal Tree is indeed the greatest creature in the three thousand worlds. Even if it is destroyed by blasphemy, the remains can still support a peaceful and comfortable space. But it is ultimately a path of slow death, and the shelter space provided by the Eternal Tree is very limited. Except for the royal family, the number of places for other demons to enter and receive shelter is very limited. So at that time, many people decided to explore the outside world" Hearing this, several people couldn't help but be startled, because the royal sisters had never mentioned this matter. Seeing the astonishment of Wang Lu and others, the consultant smiled slightly : "You are the new generation in the land of destruction after the Great Collapse, and you don't know much about what happened back then. I am afraid your ancestors will not mention this to you either. At that time, the demons hiding in the Eternal Tree shelter did not believe that their compatriots who went out to explore could find a way to survive. The eternal tree in the demon world has fallen, and the laws of heaven and earth have collapsed. No matter how you look at it, it is a doomed situation. And hiding in a safe place and watching our compatriots die is not something worth publicizing and passing on to future generations. "Hearing this, Wang Lu had roughly figured out the context of the story. "Later, those who went out to explore found this place? " The consultant did not answer directly, but said with emotion: "Those ancestors who dared to go out were the real elites of the demon world. They were powerful and could maintain their sanity after the collapse of the laws of heaven and earth, and lead more demons to strive for survival. . More importantly, they have the responsibility as elites and are able to move forward without fear of sacrifice At that time, there were more than ten teams that went out to explore, but only two teams finally succeeded in finding this place. The rest of the exploration teams all failed, and many of them could have spent the rest of their lives safely under the protection of the Eternal Tree. " As he said that, he picked up the wine glass: "Respect the ancestors." Wang Lu hesitated for a moment and also picked up the wine glass. At this time, he was doing his duty as an actor, playing the role of the demon dutifully, and when he was holding the wine glass, The trace of hesitation was played just right, vividly portraying the mentality of the residents of the old demon world, which made Zhou Mumu and others stunned. Only then did they remember that Wang Lu's true fame lies in his superb skills. Acting skills - When he competed with Liuli Xian for the top position on Lingjian Mountain, he was far behind him in terms of strength, but with an amazing deception, Liuli Xian was defeated. But only Wang Lu himself knew that he was real. He was a little shocked, because in the consultant's story, he always felt that there was something wrong "We are lucky. "After putting down the wine glass, the consultant said, "In this land, we recuperate and rebuild civilization, and this is indeed like a blessed land given to us by God, even richer than the original demon world. It only took us just two thousand years to become more powerful than before For future generations, it is like a blessing in disguise. " Becoming more powerful than before, this sentence makes people have to pay attention. The strength of Zanarkant has been witnessed with one's own eyes, so how many cities similar to Zanarkant are there in the New Demon World? Kyushu Continent and New What advantage does the Demon Realm have over it? If the third war between immortals and demons breaks out in the future what are the chances of winning? After thinking about it, the consultant asked: "How many survivors are there in the old Demon Realm? " Wang Lu replied: "We are the last batch. The sheltering effect of the Eternal Tree has completely disappeared. " After that, the consultant asked some more details about life in the old demon world, and with Wang Lu's superb on-the-spot performance, no flaws were found at all. "That's it" The consultant nodded, "We have considered sending People go to the old demon world, but the space barrier is too strong. It is easy to go from the old demon world to the new demon world, but it is almost impossible to go back In short, welcome to Zanarkant, and then try to adapt. Come to life in the new demon world, I believe you will definitely like it. " Wang Lu and others could only smile bitterly. "It is good to meet a hospitable host while wandering in a foreign land, but if the host is a demon, the feeling of human monks like them will be particularly subtle. " Qiong Hua put down the wine glass and was about to plan When he asked about the passage from this world to other worlds, the consultant waved his hand: "Okay, you have worked hard all the way, so I won't disturb your rest. After eating, feel free to rest in your room. I will send someone to take you to familiarize yourself with Zanarkant tomorrow morning. " Then he drifted away, leaving only a handsome figure. As an advisor to the city lord, it is of course easy to be busy and have no time to be distracted, but Qiong Hua's opportunity to find out the truth just slipped away Get to know Zana well. AlcantThe five human monks really have no interest in getting familiar with the demon city. Rather than exploring the city, they looked forward to returning to the Kyushu Continent as soon as possible and reporting everything about their trip to the Demon Realm to Shanmen. Volume One, Chapter 28 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: I have no choice but to get the green card. "Are we trapped?" At the dinner table, Zhou Mumu said while boringly flipping a fish with pearly colors with chopsticks. However, Wang Lu stretched out his chopsticks and knocked it off after not disturbing it twice. "What are you messing with with your saliva chopsticks? Show off your Kunlun Immortal Technique to cultivate your body. Is your saliva fragrant? Isn't it disgusting?" In fact, Zhou Mumu acted subconsciously because of his own thoughts. When Wang Lu said this, his face suddenly changed. She blushed and slapped her chopsticks on the table: "Is it okay for me to go without food?" But thanks to Wang Lu's trouble, the restlessness in the girl's heart calmed down a little. "I said" Zhou Mumu said again, "What to do next?" "Now that you've arrived, let's make peace with it. First, follow what the consultant said, get familiar with Zanarkant, and then live in peace for a while." Wang Lu As he spoke, he began to eat without any ceremony. Everyone at the dinner table just now had little appetite, and only about ten percent of the food was left, which gave Wang Lu an advantage. "Are you still in the mood to eat?" Zhou Mumu asked anxiously, "And what's going on with us humans living in a demon city for a long time?" "Otherwise?" Wang Lu asked back, "Escape overnight? I'm afraid we might not be able to survive." The residents of the old world in this ruined land are not conspicuous enough? You have also seen the strength of Zanarkant. A city lord advisor is close to the real person of the gods. Once he is targeted as a suspicious target, do you think we can escape? " Qiong Hua also said: "This matter does need to be considered in the long term. Acting rashly will only put us in danger, and this city I am also very interested in learning more about it. This is not why we came to the Demon World. Are you exploring secrets? " Wang Lu and Qiong Hua both said so, and the matter was settled. The five of them temporarily settled in Zanarkant and acted as they should. Early the next morning, as expected, someone arranged by the city lord's advisor came to provide door-to-door service. It was not an outsider, but the captain of the Zanarkant guard who first discovered their group. "Haha, we meet again." The captain of the Black Ink Clan was filled with a bright smile. His black face and white teeth reminded Wang Lu of his seventh uncle. "I was in such a hurry last time that I didn't even have time to introduce myself. I'm Aba, and I'm here to be your tour guide under the order of the counselor." Aba said, looking at Wang Lu and his party up and down, and then praised him repeatedly, "Let's put it on. Narcante's clothes are indeed much more pleasing to the eye. When I first picked them up yesterday, they looked like unearthed cultural relics. But to us, you residents of the old world are actually just like cultural relics. " Just finished, Aba was stunned for a moment, and then repeatedly slapped his head: "Sorry, I am always outspoken. I don't mean to discriminate against you, because the consultant has repeatedly told me many times that no discrimination is allowed, hahaha." With that, Aba Ba took the initiative to step forward and patted Wang Lu on the shoulder: "Although you guys are from the remote and backward old world, I will take you to adapt to the real civilized world as quickly as possible. Can you survive in the old world until the end? You should be extremely talented. As long as you are willing to integrate here carefully, you will quickly find your place. Believe me, you will definitely fall in love with Zanarkante.¡± The time we came down was noisy and fulfilling. Although Aba is outspoken and seems to have extremely limited intelligence, he is absolutely qualified as a tour guide. His official position is the captain of the guard of Zanarkant, and he is very familiar with every corner of the city. He leads Wang Lu and others to browse the city scenery in an orderly manner, and at the same time introduces the long history of Zanarkant. From the introduction, Wang Lu has gradually sketched out the whole picture of the new demon world in his mind. This is a place with highly developed civilization. There are at least twenty or thirty cities like Zanarkant in the New Demon Realm. Among them, the most prosperous and prosperous central city is ten times larger than Zanarkant ¡­And that has even surpassed Shengjing City in the Kyushu Continent. At the same time, the new demon world is full of geniuses and powerful ones. The city lord of Zanarkant is a famous great demon king, but he is not even ranked in the top fifty in the entire new demon world. The Great Demon King located in the central city suppresses this world with a tyrannical strength close to the Shattered Void level. According to the records left during the war between immortals and demons, the Demon Lord-level demons roughly correspond to the real person who transforms into gods. The Great Demon Lord is the peak of transforming gods. Such a level of cultivation is not among the top fifty in the new demon world Although it cannot be concluded from this. The strength of this world is stronger than that of Kyushu, but in the end it makes people feel yin and yang. What is truly surprising is that the civilization of the New Demon Realm was established in just two thousand years. From the very beginning when there were only a few survivors of the old demon world to multiplying all the way to the present, two thousand years of time sounds simply incredible, because in the Kyushu Continent, even during the golden age when civilization was recovering the fastest, none of the achievements achieved by the demons today were more astonishing. To this question, Abba proudly gave the answer. ? ??Because the residents of the new demon world are completely different from the demons in the past, we will no longer waste energy on boring internal strife and fighting, but will use all our strength to build our home. " "Without fighting and internal strife, wouldn't that mean the world is unified? "Zhou Mumu asked incredulously. Because no matter what kind of record, the demon clan is famous for internal fighting. Even in the battle for the Five Spirit Blood Crown, the war between the five demon clan was also very tragic. " It¡¯s a fantasy that demons don¡¯t know how to fight. But Abba is very sure: ¡°There has never been a war in the new demon world in the past two thousand years. " As he spoke, he pointed at the two strong demons walking side by side on the street: "Have you seen them? "Wang Lu Yiyan looked at two strong demons, one with brown and black skin and the other with silvery white skin. They were both muscular, like rock puppets. Their bodies were covered with long hair, and they exuded a strong aura. It depends on the relationship. They looked like twins. Unfortunately, Wang Lu was not familiar with this hairy demon, so he just nodded silently and waited for Aba's next words. "Silver Demon and Gray Demon were incompatible with each other in the old world. Dead enemies, their ancestors fought for territory and forged a blood feud, passed down from generation to generation. But in the new demon world, all the grudges have been wiped out. Now the relationship between the Silver Demon and the Gray Demon is famously good. Look at that model couple, their relationship is really enviable. " "Wait a minute, what do you mean by model? " Aba looked back at Wang Lu strangely: "A model couple, one man and one woman, it's easy to tell, right? Look how close they are. ¡± While speaking, the two muscular giants walking side by side hugged each other hard. Their solid muscles were close to each other. The thick hair was intertwined and reflected the crystal light under the stain of sweat. The two huge eyes were The heads came together and they kissed passionately. Wang Lu immediately poked his eyes: "Fuck, I'm going to go blind." Zhou Mumu's face turned pale: "I, my breakfast seems to be coming out" Qiong Hua Turning his head slightly, Zhan Ziye suppressed the urge to use the Immortal Killing Sword with his supreme immortal heart. He looked at the two muscular demons inexplicably. He didn't understand why the companions around him had such a big reaction. Only Xiang Liang nodded with a smile. : ¡°Great family interaction. " "What's so great? Wang Lu asked. And Aba laughed and said: "For you residents of the old demon world, this scene is incredible, right?" But the charm of the new demon world lies in this. Here, there is no hatred and contradiction, and every day is like a dream." "No hatred? Not even with humans? Wang Lu suddenly interjected and asked. And Aba was startled when he heard this: "Human?" " "Yes, has the new demon world even abandoned its hatred of humans? " Wang Lu asked seriously. This is also what he is really concerned about How the new demon world prospers actually has little to do with him, but if this powerful world still remembers the sworn hatred between immortals and demons, then It would be a huge disaster for the Jiuzhou Continent. Hearing Wang Lu ask this question, the other chiefs also cheered up and waited for Aba's answer. Even though Aba was only the captain of the city's guard, he was a new leader. It is the residents of the demon world whose views are the most representative. ¡°Of course I let it go. "Abba said lightly, "Even the Gray Demon and the Silver Demon can become husband and wife, so what does the hatred between us and humans mean? " "They destroyed our home and slaughtered hundreds of millions of demons," Wang Lu reminded appropriately. "But we also found the new demon world, a world that is far richer than the old demon world. And when it comes to killing, we have killed a lot of humans." Aba said, his face became slightly serious, "I know you are from the old demon world, and many of your ideas are still old, but I want to say, I want to To integrate into the new demon world, you must abandon the hatred of the past, throw away all of it, because hatred will only continue to breed new hatred and will not bring any valuable results. " Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this. " Is this a line that a demon would say? It makes people shake their minds. " " However, what if it is a human being who can't let go of his hatred and takes the initiative to seek revenge? "Wang Lu continued to ask. "You think too much, they can't come. Aba laughed, "The space barrier of the new demon world is unbreakable. The only passage connecting to the outside world is to the old demon world. As for other places, even with the cultivation of the demon god, the barrier cannot be broken through. How can humans get in?" Of course, because of this space barrier, it is impossible for us to enter the Kyushu Continent, but the New Demon World is so good, it is simply a dream-like place. Who would want to go to the human world? "I think so, thank you," Wang Lu roared in his heart. As it comesPeace is a short-term behavior. We are here to travel, not to apply for a green card and settle down, okay? Volume One, Chapter 29 of the Ascension Conference: If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. I just don¡¯t understand. In the blink of an eye, it has been two years since Wang Lu and his party came to the New Demon Realm. Of course, these two years are subjective time, and the objective time is only two days. It is really a group of human monks living in the territory of the demon clan, and their days are like years. The New Demon World is indeed a dreamy place. In just two days, under the leadership of tour guide Aba, Wang Lu and others have seen all kinds of incredible things and witnessed a brilliant demon civilization. Realize how the demons in the new demon world are indifferent to the world But all this will not help solve a real problem. "I said, can we still go back?" In the residence, Zhou Mumu's voice seemed a little low. Life in the new demon world is safer and more comfortable than expected. Their disguise has not been seen through. They are still regarded as remnants of the old demon world and receive meticulous care. Of course, according to Wang Lu and Qiong Hua's speculation, it is possible that their identities have been seen through long ago, but the demons in the New Demon Realm have really put down their hatred for humans. Instead of being hostile, they use this method to guide them to integrate The new demon world - they can't go back anyway, so they might as well settle here as demons. But this is definitely not what the five people want, and in the past two days, they have asked everyone they can - even Yesterday, I also asked the city lord's advisor, and the answer I got was that there is no possibility of any communication between the New Demon Realm and the Nine Provinces Continent. The answer is simply despairing, so the five people can live like a year. "Don't worry, you will definitely be able to go back." Wang Lu said softly. "Really? Why are you so confident? You also heard what happened yesterday. Even the Great Demon King couldn't open the space barrier Do we want to practice here to reach the Mahayana realm, survive the catastrophe, and then break the void and leave? ?" After Zhou Mumu asked a series of questions, he realized that his mentality was a little abnormal, so he brought up his spiritual energy and swept it in the Jade Mansion, and his fairy heart became clear again. "I'm sorry I lost my composure. I was just curious where did you get the confidence?" Wang Lu spread his hands and said, "Who said I have confidence? I just said a few cheap words to coax a fool. "" Zhou Mumu shook his head helplessly, and then lost interest in talking. At this moment, Aba's laughter came from outside the door: "Haha, everyone, I'm here again." Wang Lu opened the door curiously: " Didn¡¯t it mean that the tour guide would be available until yesterday, and we would be free to move around starting today? "Aba nodded: "That's what happened, but I forgot to tell you something important before I left yesterday, so I had to come here early in the morning to tell you. " "What's up? " "During this period, you are free to move around Zanarkant, or even go out of the city to other places But you must remember one thing, when you hear the sound of the horn in the evening, no matter where you are, you must be the first to It's time to rush back to the city, and then rest behind closed doors in the building. You must not go out, let alone leave the city's shelter." Abba said very seriously, and at the same time took out a few rings. "This is just in case you guys You are prepared before you hear the sound of the horn. When the horn sounds, the ring will be hot and hot, and you will know that it is time to rush back to the city immediately. " Wang Lu took the ring and asked casually: "Are there going to be military exercises soon? " Aba shook his head and denied: "The new demon world has nothing to do with the world. It doesn't even have an army. How can there be military exercises? We guards only provide daily convenience services and have never done anything with anyone Let you go back to the city. The reason is that whenever the horn sounds, something will happen that night. If you don't hide well, you may die without a burial place. " "Death without a burial place? "Wang Lu became even more curious. As his understanding of the new demon world continued to deepen, he felt more and more like this place was like a fairyland on earth. All beautiful words can be used to describe it. There is no place for death It seems too inconsistent. "Yes, there is no place to die. "Aba reiterated again, "When the horn sounds, you must return to the city as soon as possible, otherwise disaster will be imminent. " Wang Lu was simply baffled after hearing this: "Is this a rule set by the Great Demon King? " "This is the law of the new demon world. "Aba said, "Every once in a while, when night falls, the New Demon Realm will blow the wind of destruction, and any creature walking under the night will be taken away by the wind of destruction. No matter how high your cultivation level is, there is no exception for your great abilities. " "for example? " Aba glanced at Wang Lu strangely. This question was really uncomfortable, but he just thought it was a lack of etiquette from the people in the old demon world, and didn't think much about it. " For example, when he first came to the new demon world, , before everyone knew much about the Wind of Destruction, a royal family was involved in it and they also did not survive. ¡± Even the royal family can¡¯t survive? The royal family in the new demon world is different from the old one.The two lingering sisters in the world, each of whom has at least the cultivation level of the peak of god transformation, cannot survive the wind of destruction In addition to the brilliance of this new demon world, it seems that it also has its terrifying side. "But as long as you stay at home with peace of mind when the wind of destruction blows, there won't be any problems." Wang Lu asked: "But among the hundreds of millions of creatures and tens of millions of cities in the New Demon World, there will always be special circumstances. In case it is too late to return, What to do in the city? " Abba said: "That kind of situation is rare. The new demon world has been developing for two thousand years under the wind of destruction. We have all adapted to this rhythm But if there is a special occasion, just use this. "As he spoke, he took out a round pill from his pocket. "It was too late to return to the city and I couldn't find a suitable shelter, so I just took one. " Wang Lu looked at the pill curiously and sensed the power of the medicine with his soul. Even the destructive wind that Master Huashen could not survive could be resisted with a small pill. This pill is probably the essence of the two thousand years of civilization in the new demon world. , but this time I used my soul to detect it, but I couldn¡¯t detect anything mysterious. ¡°This is a sleeping pill. "Aba said, "Swallow it and you will fall asleep quickly. " "Then you can die less painfully in your sleep? "Aba shook his head repeatedly: "No, as long as you fall asleep, you will not be harmed by the wind of destruction. The wind of destruction will only take away the creatures that are still walking after nightfall. As long as they fall asleep, they will naturally not walk - sleepwalking does not count. " "What's the point? Wang Lu was even more confused, "Whose family would judge whether to kill someone based on whether they are asleep or not?" " "It doesn't make sense, this is the law of the new demon world. "Aba said, "Don't think about this problem all the time. When we first entered the new demon world, there were many compatriots who were curious and insisted on exploring the secrets of the Wind of Destruction Each of them was an amazing genius at the time, but in the end they all disappeared without even leaving their bones. . Anyone who dares to walk outside when the winds of destruction blow are dead. You have finally come here from the ruined place of the old demon world. You should cherish your life and live your life to the fullest." As he spoke, Aba even said earnestly: "The consultant said that you are the elite of the demon clan. As long as you adapt to it. I will definitely achieve great achievements in the life of the new demon world, which is different from ordinary demons like me who can only be the captain of the city guard after struggling all their lives. Don't waste this opportunity. " "You must be especially careful in the past few days. In recent years, the wind of destruction has begun to become unstable, and the frequency of its arrival is getting faster and faster. You must remember to listen to the trumpet of the new demon world. Don¡¯t leave the ring I gave you.¡± With many doubts, Wang Lu sent away Abba, who was still nagging. When he turned around, he was met by four pairs of eyes with the same doubts. ¡°The wind of destruction? "Zhan Ziye rubbed his chin, "It's worth studying. " Before she finished speaking, she was slapped hard on the shoulder by Zhou Mumu. The girl smiled sweetly: "Well said, you are worthy of being the chief disciple of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, which is the best in academic research in Kyushu. I support you, and you must study it carefully. " "" Zhan Ziye squinted his eyes, always feeling that Zhou Mumu had bad intentions, but he didn't know where her viciousness manifested itself. Qiong Hua, on the other hand, mused: "The destruction that comes every few days The wind reminds me of the black tide in the old demon world. Is there any connection between the two? " Wang Lu said: "Senior Sister Qionghua, you are welcome to study it carefully. " " Qiong Hua looked at Wang Lu, whose eyes were wandering and seemed to be alienated. He seemed to have no interest in the wind of destruction The woman sighed with some disappointment and stopped talking. " Indeed, the wind of destruction is not what needs urgent attention now. The question, the question is, do you really want to settle here for a long time? The life in the next two days is boring. Although the New Demon World is an amazing paradise, there is really not much fun for visitors from a foreign land. Wang Lu and his party explored endlessly in Zanarkant, but there was still no clue about the way back to Kyushu. This kind of life was like a walking dead, and the only adjustment was the arrival of the wind of destruction on the third day. In the new demon world, in the evening, when Wang Lu was still tasting demon snacks in a market in Zanarkant, a sad horn sounded through the sky. The source of the sound came from the sky above the sky. According to Aba, That was the warning from the great sage of the demon clan in the central city. After hearing the horn sound, Zanarkant's rhythm suddenly changed. People on the street began to change their direction of travel, and the merchants in the shops began to prepare to close. Of course, because this has been going on for two thousand years, everyone seems to be in an orderly manner. Even the owner of the food stall where Wang Lu is located is not in a hurry, but just puts up a sign that he will no longer accept new customers.Wang Lu naturally had no appetite, so he ate in a hurry and returned to his residence. When night fell, Zanarkant fell into a dead silence. This city is usually a city that never sleeps and is brightly lit. But when the wind of destruction came, it was as quiet as a dead city, without emitting any light. This is because the residents of the new demon world have been accustomed to hiding in their rooms and sleeping when the wind of destruction comes - although in theory, as long as they are in the city, If it is within range, it will not be carried away by the wind of destruction, but after all, it is safer to use both methods. What's more, even the big devil needs to rest. The coming of the wind of destruction just gives everyone a chance to rest. But how can Wang Lu have the intention to sleep? In the living room of the residence, Wang Lu and Zhan Ziye stood side by side with smiles on their faces. "And in front of them, Fairy Qionghua, Zhou Mumu, Xiang Liang all looked at these two people in disbelief. ¡°Then, I heard Wang Lu say with great interest: ¡°Next, the first field investigation on the Wind of Destruction is about to begin.¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 30: Eye Insertion Many people say that there is a thin line between genius and madness. As the chief disciple of the super sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in Kunlun Immortal Mountain, Zhou Mumu is undoubtedly a genius. However, whenever this genius sees Wang Lu, he feels that Wang Lu is standing on the other side of the line, far away, waving to him. "Next, the first field investigation on the Wind of Destruction is about to begin." Hearing Wang Lu's excited lines, Zhou Mumu couldn't believe his ears. "What did you say?" Wang Lu then repeated it without changing his tone. "Are you crazy?" Upon hearing this, Wang Lu smiled and said nothing, while Zhan Ziye simply let out a disdainful sneer. "Mortal wisdom." Zhou Mumu ignored Zhan Ziye's provocation and said anxiously: "It doesn't matter how dead Zhan Ziye is, why are you, Wang Lu, following this nonsense? We have all been wondering about the authenticity of the Wind of Destruction these days. It has been confirmed that Aba is not just talking nonsense, but you still dare to try it? Do you really think that Wuxiang Jianwei is invincible? So even Wang Lu showed a dismissive smile: "Mortal wisdom" No words. After saying that, Zhou Mumu stepped forward and grabbed his collar: "I'm not kidding you." "Okay, here's the thing. " Wang Lu had no choice but to explain in detail the field investigation plan he and Zhan Ziye made. "The first is the purpose of the investigation. At present, our clues about returning to Kyushu have basically been cut off. No matter who you ask about the New Demon World, the answer you get is that the space barrier of the New Demon World is unbreakable. During this period, we also made several practical attempts to break through barriers, including sect talismans and other means. It proves that the New Demon World is completely isolated from the Kyushu Continent But I don't think things have reached despair, because there are still too many unknown contents in the New Demon World waiting to be explored, and maybe the clues to returning to Kyushu are hidden in it. Among them, the Wind of Destruction is undoubtedly the most suspicious. " Wang Lu explained: "According to the legends of the people in the New Demon World, all the people who walked under the night when the wind of destruction came, died, but no one has ever seen their bones, as if they have disappeared from the world, even at the time The royal family is no exception. So I thought there should be two possibilities. The first is that the wind of destruction is really indestructible, and even the real person transforming the gods is vulnerable. The second one I suspect that the wind of destruction did not destroy those people, but just teleported them to other places. " "Teleport to other places? " Wang Lu's guess surprised everyone, because at first glance it was a baseless guess, but if you think about it carefully, it seems to make sense. Many incomprehensible situations can be explained by this reason. "Then based on your guess, Where might the winds of destruction transport people? Wang Lu said: "No matter where it is, it is better than this cage-like new demon world. More importantly, it means a breakthrough direction, and it is also the only possible breakthrough direction for us at present." There are many talents in the new demon world, but they have not been able to find a way to the outside world for two thousand years. I don¡¯t think repeating their previous attempts can achieve any breakthrough results. The wind of destruction is probably the only one the demons have found in the past two thousand years. Blind spots. " "It does make sense, but there's no need to risk your life in such a hurry, right? "Of course it's not about fighting with our lives" But before Wang Lu finished speaking, Qiong Hua sighed and interrupted: "If Junior Brother Wang Lu, you want to encourage me to explore for you in the Wind of Destruction, Luit's better not to make this idea as soon as possible. Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhan Ziye: "Senior Brother Ziye, it seems we can only start plan B." " Zhan Ziye is also quite regretful: "Senior Sister Qionghua, as the chief of Shengjing and the leading Jindan Master of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, cannot focus on the overall situation and has no spirit of academic exploration. It is really regrettable. " But having said that, the two of them had obviously expected Qionghua's rejection, so Zhan Ziye immediately took out the spare device from the mustard bag. A simple, slightly weird twisted branch, hanging from the end of the branch Two big eyeballs. If the branches were not filled with the aura of light creatures, this branch would look like something cursed "What is this?" "Zhou Mumu asked. "The sentry guard. "Zhan Ziye replied, "The newly designed and trial-produced immortal magic props of our Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect are between living things and dead things, but they have strong perception and resonance capabilities. Junior Brother Wang Lu and I have been working together these two days. , further transform it so that its image can be directly projected on the water screen without us having to establish contact with it in person, thus avoiding risks. Next, we only need to place it outside the city. When the wind of destruction comes, we can hide in the house in the city, watch the images transmitted from outside the city by the sentry guards, and analyze the mysteries. " Zhou Mumu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.Said: "This is too whimsical. It's not like there have been props similar to this sentry guard before, and there are also existences such as shadows of nothingness among the demons. If this remote monitoring method can analyze the secret of the wind of destruction, the demons "Have done it a long time ago." "Huh, mortal wisdom." Zhan Ziye snorted, and then explained, "The reason why the demon clan's remote monitoring failed is because the moment the wind of destruction comes, all the shadows of nothingness will be destroyed instantly. There is no time to transmit the information, and there are no remains for people to study. But the biggest advantage of my sentry guard is that it transmits information through resonance, so the images are completely synchronized and are not subject to any interference. Blocked. At the same time, the transmission frequency of information is very fast, and the sensitivity is also very high. As long as the wind of destruction comes, I can discover the secrets through the sentry guards." "This" Zhou Mumu was a little confused. Shake it off, if it is just remote monitoring, it seems that there is no risk and it is very feasible. "Okay but you must be careful, because I always have an ominous premonition that there seems to be great danger hidden behind the wind of destruction." "It is precisely because you have huge breasts that you should try it yourself." Wang Lu said. After confirming the plan, the five people started actual operations. The principle of the sentry guard is simple, but the actual application is not simple. A fairy magic prop that transmits information with zero delay and ensures a large enough amount of information requires very powerful and precise magic control. This is still somewhat difficult for the Golden elixir monks. Wang Lu and Zhan Ziye alone were not enough to control it, and the other chiefs had to participate. At the same time, in view of the overwhelming reputation of the Wind of Destruction, all the demons who tried to explore it in the past two thousand years of the new demon world disappeared without exception, which inevitably brought some risks to the move - although in theory, the five of them could not There is no need to actually use the sentry guard's consciousness necklace, so even if the sentry guard is destroyed instantly, it will not cause backlash, but there are exceptions to everything. How can there be no risk if the five Jindan Daoists rashly try to solve a problem that has left the New Demon Realm helpless for two thousand years? But without taking any risks, do you really want to practice to the realm of Shattered Void before considering returning to Kyushu? That's not how things work. So next, several people started to arrange the formation, a five-element formation with a circular main structure, and a sentry guard placed in the middle, which resonated with the one that had been placed outside the city in advance. After the resonance was established, the two round eyeballs of the guards in the formation began to shine, and the two light beams were projected onto one wall of the room. A trickle of water forms a curtain of water on the wall. After a while, light fell on the water curtain, and the image gradually became clear. It was already dark outside the city. The New Demon Realm did not have the bright stars of Kyushu Continent, nor the bright moon. Even the lights in the city were extinguished, and for a while the five people could not see anything. Fortunately, Wang Lu was well prepared. He stretched out his hand and touched the formation diagram at his feet. A trace of spiritual energy entered the formation and was transmitted to the outside of the city through resonance. The sentry guard outside the city suddenly glowed with light. This was a safety measure that Wang Lu had taken when setting up the guard before. Once there was no light source, it would shine on its own to illuminate the surroundings. With the light, the surrounding scene became clearer. The new demon world under the night looked no different from the past. It was obvious that the wind of destruction had not really arrived yet. But the five chief disciples have all concentrated their attention, and Zhan Ziye, who is in charge of the formation, has sweat beads on his forehead - even with his golden elixir master, who has a flawless golden body, he can actually break out in cold sweat, which shows how nervous he is at this time. . Under high tension, the concept of time also became distorted. After an unknown period of time, Wang Lu finally saw something abnormal in the water screen projection. "It seems to be coming" Before this, no one had seen the wind of destruction with their own eyes, but the information coming back through the resonance of the sentry guards was filled with a depressing air. Something is definitely coming. Just when everyone realized this, the sentry guard in the Five Elements Formation suddenly exploded. "Damn, it's true." Wang Lu and Zhan Ziye cursed in unison, and at the same time, they changed the formation to isolate the sentry guard in the center. . Then he saw a series of dazzling explosions in the Five Elements Formation. Fortunately, he did not establish contact with the sentry guards, otherwise the backlash would have been strong enough to kill anyone present. "It came so suddenly, did you see anything?" After suppressing the backlash, Wang Lu asked several people. But everyone from Qiong Hua to Zhou Mumu shook their heads. They just had a premonition of the impending crisis, but before anything actually happened, the sentry guard had exploded. Even though they were concentrating, they didn't see any clues. "Okay, we have already expected this, solet's activate the replay function." After Wang Lu finished speaking, Zhan Ziye pointed at the water curtain on the wall, and ripples suddenly appeared on the water curtain, and the screen returned to Arrived firsttime, and the playback speed is slowed down tens of millions of times. This is also the biggest role of the Five Elements Array on the ground - to faithfully record all the information fed back by the sentry guards for playback. And after playing it at a slow speed tens of millions of times, everyone finally saw a clue in the picture. It was an almost undetectable bit of grayish white in the pitch-black night. When the grayish white spot was sharply enlarged, Wang Lu's expression suddenly changed. "This is a dead soul skeleton?" That's right With the memory of a spiritual sword master, how could he not remember that this was the dead soul skeleton he had seen countless times in the Black Tide of Xishan Mountain? This wind of destruction is indeed inextricably linked to the Black Tide Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 31: Life lies in movement After seeing clearly that the gray-white true face was the dark tide of the demon world, more mysteries emerged. Why is it a black tide? Then, what exactly is the Kuroshio? In fact, since Wang Lu saw the Black Tide for the first time in the wild land of Xishan, he has been wondering, what exactly is the Black Tide? Experiencing it personally, Wang Lu only felt that what he saw was a collection of all the evil in the world, which was diametrically opposed to all the good things, like a curse left by the gods. Kyushu is so vast that it is full of wonders. Even if some strange scenes appear in some remote corners, it is not surprising. But when Wang Lu entered the Demon World, he discovered that the Kuroshio in the Demon World was not unique to the Kyushu Continent, and compared to the Kuroshio in the wilderness, the Kuroshio in the Demon World seemed to be more authentic. Later, the royal sisters explained that the origin of the Black Tide was the collapse of the laws of heaven and earth after the destruction of the Eternal Tree in the Demon World, which caused the demon creatures to become crazy and gradually transformed into the undead in the Black Tide. This statement is somewhat reasonable. But when Wang Lu entered the new demon world and saw the black tide for the third time the words of the royal sisters were obviously untenable. If the Kuroshio is the product of the collapse of the laws of heaven and earth, then why is there a Kuroshio in the new demon world where the laws are stable? ¡°And what¡¯s even more unbelievable is that if the true face of the Wind of Destruction is the Black Tide of the Demon World, thenhow can it be possible to not be affected by it just by hiding in the city? What¡¯s even more strange is that according to people from the New Demon World, if it¡¯s too late to return to the city, as long as you swallow the medicine in time and fall into a deep sleep, you can resist the damage of the wind of destruction. Wang Lu has been practicing in the Black Tide of Xishan for nearly a year, but he never feels like facing it. The undead of the black tide can protect themselves by sleeping. At the same time, the Kuroshio will not be blocked by mere city walls and buildings. There is also a detail issue. According to Wang Lu's initial hypothesis, the Wind of Destruction is likely to transport people to other dimensions. However, judging from the information fed back by the sentry guards just now, this hypothesis is undoubtedly wrong. The Wind of Destruction True to its name, it was a disaster that brought destruction But because of this, Wang Lu felt strange. "Alas, there are more and more problems." After some analysis, Zhou Mumu sighed and became irritated. Only Zhan Ziye was still very interested: "There are more and more issues worth studying." Zhou Mumu gave him a blank look, no longer bothering to waste words with this idiot. "We have basically done everything we can do tonight. The sentry guard exploded and we also lost the signal source from the outside world. Do we want to take a rest first?" Qiong Hua asked tiredly. Wang Lu waved his hand: "You guys go and have a rest. I'll walk around again." Zhou Mumu said in surprise: "Hey, didn't I say it's very dangerous outside now?" "I'm either going out of the city or walking around in the yard. Is this okay?" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu pushed the door open and ignored the other four people. Because he had a vague and vague guess in his heart, he couldn't wait to confirm it. After walking out of the room, Wang Lu came to the garden in the middle of the courtyard, and then walked to another place along the exquisite stone path at his feet. go. The residence arranged for them by the city lord's advisor was in a garden in the city of Zanarkant. Five people live in a relatively independent courtyard, but the courtyard is not isolated from the world. Just next to the wall of the courtyard, there is also a unique small courtyard, in which there live almost demons with considerable status and strength. Of course, these people can also be said to be monitors arranged by the consultant to monitor nearby, but Wang Lu doesn't care about that much at this time. After he walked out of the courtyard, he turned a corner and came to the door of his neighbor's house, and knocked gently on the door. "Well" After Wang Lu knocked on the door, he remembered that he hadn't even prepared a suitable excuse for his midnight visit, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "I'm here to check the water meter." Of course, there was no response from the door. Wang Lu sighed, kicked the door open, and walked straight into this small courtyard with an unusual status. There are four or five small buildings in the courtyard, with unique shapes and originality. However, Wang Lu didn't take the time to appreciate the mystery at all. Instead, he put his foot down a little, soared into the air, and came to the top of a small building in the middle. He fell down, trampled on the roof, and fell down. The location that Wang Lu took happened to be the bedroom. According to the general habit of the New Demon Realm demons to hide in the room to rest when the wind of destruction comes, this should be the time for them to sleep. But when Wang Lu landed, he saw that there was no one on the bed, only an opened quilt And he first kicked in the door, and then fell through the ceiling. Even a mortal should have reacted, but this household The master of the demon clan, whose strength is comparable to that of Yuanying Zhenren, has yet to show any reaction. "Is there really no one there?" Wang Lu sighed, jumped out of the bedroom again, stood on the roof and looked into the distance. The whole of Zanarkan?, now everything is shrouded in thick darkness. With Wang Lu's eyesight, he can't see through the scene a hundred meters away. Similarly, he can't feel any life within a hundred meters, as if he is in a dead city ¡­And just a few minutes ago, this city was bustling with noise and crowds of people. But at this moment, Wang Lu suddenly felt a slight chill in his heart, as if danger was about to approach, so he no longer wasted time looking for someone. The matter was now over, everything that needed to be seen had been seen, and next let's go back first. After returning to their own courtyard, Qionghua and others did not rest, but got into a dispute over the issue of Kuroshio. Everyone has their own guesses about this strange scene, but no one can come up with a reliable explanation. It is purely a fairy meeting. Seeing Wang Lu enter the house, Zhou Mumu stood up and asked, "How is it?" Listening to Zhou Mumu's question, she obviously realized that Wang Lu had a clear purpose for going out and was not just wandering around. So Wang Lu sighed: "Unexpected." Then he detailed what he saw and heard, which immediately shocked everyone. "Everyone disappeared?" "If I remember correctly, just when I came back from the food stall, I saw the family in the small building next door, who were attending higher magic education for their children. They were noisy because of the exam candidates filling in questions, and I haven't seen them go out since then When the wind of destruction comes, they won't go out randomly, but when I broke in just now, I didn't see half a person. "It's impossible for them to deliberately act to deceive us and sneak away while no one is paying attention." Zhou Mumu shook her head in confusion, "But if notcould someone else take advantage of this opportunity to make money." Will it kill you?" But when it comes to this, Zhou Mumu can feel the absurdity of it. "Obviously the mysterious disappearance of people in the city is related to the Wind of Destruction. This is the first time we have experienced the Wind of Destruction in the New Demon Realm, but for the locals it has been a tradition that has lasted for two thousand years, so the best way now is Wait until tomorrow morning to see if the disappeared person will come back. "Will the disappeared person come back?" "If possible, it's best to monitor them nearby, butif they really come back out of thin air and see us uninvited guests breaking into the empty door, I'm afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble, so let's wait here quietly for now." " Well, it seems that we can only wait and see what happens." In the middle of the night, the five chiefs only felt that time was longer than ever before, and as time went by, the darkness outside the window seemed to become thicker. ¡­Could it be said that there is really a raging black tide outside the city wall of Zanarkant? The terrifying scene of a hundred ghosts walking at night in the black tide of Xishan is still fresh in my memory, and the whispers of the undead can be heard even from a distance. But now all that comes to my ears is absolute silence The five of them had their own questions, and they didn¡¯t know how long they had been waiting. Finally, a ray of golden light came from the window. The thick darkness disappeared without knowing when, and the clear sky returned to the new demon world. At the same time, neighbors screamed in the courtyard next door: "Oh my God, why is the roof broken?" After that, the whole city began to regain its vitality, and the voices of thousands of demons gathered together, noisy and noisy. Compared with the absolute silence last night, it seemed extremely abrupt. "So" After waiting all night, the five chiefs finally saw the answer they wanted, but this answer was really incredible. "As expected, the phenomenon we see is that when the wind of destruction comes, all the people in Zanarkant will disappear, and then when the wind of destruction goes out, the disappeared people will suddenly reappear." "It makes no sense, but it seems to be the fact." Qiong Hua also sighed with emotion, "The New Demon World is really a dream-like place, and there are too many things that cannot be explained by normal logic." "Yes. "I think the logic line is getting clearer and clearer. If we use the metaphor of a puzzle, there are only one or two pieces left to complete the whole puzzle." Wang Lu said, holding the magic jade in his hand that symbolizes the supreme being of the demon world. . It¡¯s just Although we are only one or two pieces away from completing the puzzle, how long will it take to put these two pieces together? This point, even Wang Lu himself is not sure enough. And just when Wang Lu was thinking about how to speed up the progress and find the last clue. The clues came to me on their own. "Haha, I'm here to disturb you again." Outside the hospital, the hearty laughter of the guard captain Abba could be heard leisurely. Opening the door, what Wang Lu saw was the bright smiling face of the demon tribesman: "I am still here today under the entrustment of the consultant, but this time I am here to give you something." "Giving something?" "Tickets" Aba laughed and took out five talismans from his bag.The piece of paper, "Tickets for the first match of the Immortal Cup Lightning Ball League" "Immortal Shield Cup, Lightning Ball League?" Aba nodded: "Yes, Lightning Ball, the most popular game in Zanarkant and even the entire New Demon World Project. And our Zanarkant team has always been a giant in the new demon world. This time the first match ceremony of the league will be held here, and even the Demon King will be there in person. During this period, everyone in Zanarkant City who can buy tickets will be held. They all bought tickets to see it, but I forgot that some of you didn¡¯t know anything about it, and almost made you miss this annual event.¡± ¡°¡­How interesting is it that the Demon King will also come to the scene in person?¡± Wang Lu said softly. With that said, he took Aba's ticket. "Thank you, we will definitely go and watch." Chapter 32 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Why is it always you! ? When any civilization enters an advanced stage and solves the basic problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation, the desire for entertainment will become an indispensable part of the total social needs, and the New Demon World is undoubtedly at such an advanced stage of civilization. With no external enemies and no internal troubles, the demons in the new demon world have enough reasons to have crazy entertainment. The lightning ball is the favorite form of entertainment for people in the New Demon World. In the New Demon World, there are no less than a hundred officially certified cup leagues every year, among which the Immortal Shield Champions League is the most influential and largest competition. The entire New Demon World Lightning Ball team pursues the Immortal Shield League Championship as the highest honor they pursue throughout their lives. And Zanarkant, this city located on the border of the New Demon Realm, is world-famous for its super lightning ball strength. The Zanarkant Star Team has won the league championship more than ten times in the past century, ranking first in the New Demon Realm. For this, the city owner even received a commendation from the Big Demon King, and the city's level was also upgraded by one level, becoming the New Demon Realm. The top twenty second-level cities in the Demon Realm are second only to the four major first-level cities. It is not difficult to imagine the enthusiasm of the residents of Zanarkant for the lightning ball. On the third day before the game, the whole city began to boil. In the streets and alleys, the residents' topics were almost inseparable from the lightning ball. Even the food stalls that Wang Lu frequents have launched various lightning ball-themed packages From the big demons with powerful power and respected status to ordinary ordinary residents, the focus of life is the lightning ball. What¡¯s even more fortunate is that until the opening ceremony and opening game of the Lightning Ball League, the wind of destruction never came again, and the atmosphere of celebration continued. On the day of the match, the temperature in Zanarkant seemed to have risen a bit. Before dawn, the city is filled with noise. "Haha, are you guys ready?" It was also before dawn, and Aba hurried to the door of Wang Lu and others' courtyard, knocking on the door. After Wang Lu opened the door, he saw five demons in strange clothes: Abba from the Black Ink Clan and his four friends from the Feather Clan. These five guards were usually accustomed to wearing armor, but now they were all wearing black and red suits. The shirt has a domineering badge drawn on it, and the number and name are printed on the backit is obviously the uniform of the Zanarkante Stars team. "The new demon world is really scary. Has the progress of civilization reached this level?" Wang Lu shook his head and looked at Aba, who was full of interest. The lively and cheerful guard captain's eyes were bloodshot at this time. , looked particularly tired, but his spirit was as high as if he had taken banned drugs. If he had not seen many such fanatical fans in the city in the past few days, Wang Lu would definitely treat him as a maniac. But at this time, Wang Lu just sighed and asked: "Isn't the opening ceremony in the evening?" Aba nodded: "But it's almost early morning." "the logical relationship between your two sentences "Where is it?" "It's less than a day before the opening ceremony. A qualified fan of the Zanarkant Stars should at least come in early to sing the team song and cheer for them." " Entering the venue half a day in advance, no matter how happy you are, can they hear you? " "That's not important. The important thing is" Aba wanted to explain, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he was at a loss for words and was talking like a fool. How do ordinary residents of the old demon world explain the romance of the lightning ball? "Well, in your old demon world, there probably wasn't any movement to speak of, so I can't understand the charm of the first movement in the new demon world." Wang Lu moved his eyebrows: "Of course there is, in fact, although our civilization has withered, but There are also a lot of sports." "Oh?" Aba suddenly became interested, "What is the most popular sport there?" "The most popular?" Wang Lu thought for a while, "That should be piston sports." Huh? " "A sport that was born to deal with the high mortality rate in extreme environments. The two parties are composed of a man and a woman. The content is to generate love through friction and release passion. It is a sport that is very suitable for reproduction. " Abba seemed to understand: "In short Since you also like sports, it's the best. But the piston sports you mentioned are a product of the old demon world. You want to truly experience the Immortal Shield Lightning Ball League. "Come with me." With that said, Aba took Wang Lu's hand without further explanation and dragged him out, while the four Yu tribe friends put on fancy hats and trousers for Wang Lu. Wearing the uniforms of the Zanarkant Stars, dressed exactly like them, they screamed and laughed happily, like a group of psychopaths. However, during the league, the atmosphere in the entire city was generally like this. Wang Lu thought about it and felt that there was no need to be pretentious about it. After changing into team uniforms, he started to greet others: "Senior Sister Mu Mu, come and change your clothes too. Abba and the others have prepared a set for each of us."Mu Mu looked at Wang Lu, who had dressed up as a full-fledged football fan, with disgust, and then asked in a particularly troubled manner: "Don't you feel ashamed?" Wang Lu replied: "What's the shame of following the Romans in the country? I will be watching the game at the scene. Everyone is wearing team uniforms and cheering, but you are the only one who acts like a green tea bitch, so that¡¯s really shameful.¡± Zhou Mumu had nothing to say, so she had to change into team uniforms The strange thing is that when she After putting on the shirt, I miraculously felt joy from the bottom of my heart. This team uniform seemed to contain magical power. In Wang Lu's view, it has nothing to do with any mysterious power. It's just that it's easier to lose one's moral integrity than to pick it up. With Wang Lu and Zhou Mumu taking the lead, several others also changed their clothes. After a while, one of them looked quite handsome. The formation of the professional Zanarkante fans team was completed. Afterwards, Aba led the way to the Lightning Stadium in the center of Zanarkant City - a spherical venue floating in mid-air. At this time, there was a sea of ??people outside the stadium. Thousands of demons gathered here and lined up in a long line waiting to enter. But Aba quickly entered through a small door with a few people. "It's really thanks to you. The consultant has prepared first-class tickets for you. In the past, I could only buy second-class seats at best. The queue time was long and the location was not good. This time, thanks again I have to serve as a tour guide for you, so that I can be lucky enough to sit in the first class seats together" After Abba sighed with emotion, he led everyone to sit down. The first-class seats are very close to the stadium, and everything in the stadium is clearly visible. Of course, with the eyesight of the demons, the distance is not important. What is important is the first-class seats are very close to the most distinguished position in the stadium. This is also the most important reason why Wang Lu is willing to participate in the opening ceremony of the Lightning Ball League. He has no interest in the lightning ball, nor the traditional culture of Zanarkant, nor even the fanatical female fans on the court who wear simple clothes and reveal their youthful beauty. He is only interested in the fans who will be there in person. The big devil is interested in the master of the new demon world. According to legend, he has supreme power, enough to suppress the big devil in a land. I wonder how useful that magic jade will be when I see him. With a vague expectation, after enduring the noise in the venue for most of the day, Wang Lu finally waited for the arrival of the new demon king. There was no earth-shattering spectacle when the Big Devil appeared. The noise in the stadium suddenly subsided, and then at the VIP seats in the middle, a thick black shadow suddenly spread, then shrank, and inhaled. The originally empty VIP seats There were a few more people at the table. Most of them were the personal bodyguards of the Great Demon King, and in the middle were two noble demons wearing heavy black armor with blood-red cloaks trailing behind them. As soon as they appeared on the stage, they exuded an astonishing aura, attracting more than 100,000 demons in the entire stadium. The whole clan is oppressed by it. However, the power of the Great Demon King only lasted for a moment, and it quickly subsided. It was just a necessary procedure to show the presence of the Demon King when he came, and there was no need to continue to release the pressure to spoil the fun. But just that brief moment of breath made Wang Lu frown: "It's weird, I always feel that the breath is familiar." Turning around, he saw several similarly solemn faces. Qiong Hua and others all nodded. , expressing deep sympathy. At this moment, the noise in the stadium became even lower, and the center of the spherical stadium began to change light, indicating that the opening ceremony was about to begin. The first part of the opening ceremony was when the Demon King gave a speech and personally raised the Immortal Shield, using the shield to attract thunder, turning the entire stadium into a blazing lightning ball. And then, after ten months of competition, the team with the best performance will be qualified to take off the shield raised by the Demon King and win an honor that can be treasured for a lifetime. The Demon King of the New Demon World is an efficiency-focused leader. Not wanting to wait any longer, they started the opening ceremony of the league directly. Under the watchful eyes of more than 100,000 spectators inside the stadium, and ten times as many outside spectators, the Big Devil stepped out in one step and flashed from the VIP seats to the center of the stadium. His dark and thick armor could not slow him down at all. His speed. Then, standing under the spotlight of everyone, the big devil slowly took off his helmet and mask, revealing a young and beautiful face. The moment the helmets were taken off, Wang Lu, Qiong Hua, Xiang Liang, Zhou Mumu, and Zhan Ziye stood up at the same time, with shocked expressions on their faces. Because the face behind the helmet is clearly the sister of the royal sisters who have disappeared in the old demon world. Although the figure is obviously taller than the one in the old demon world, and the armor is stronger and more gorgeous, her delicate face cannot be concealed. The resolute face was the same. Turning his head, the other heavily armored demon king who was still standing at the VIP table also took off his helmet. As expected, it was the younger sister of the pair of sisters. One of the four great joys in life is meeting an old friend in a foreign country, but at this time, they were in a foreign country and they did meet an old friend, but Wang Lu and others could not be happy.  Why are the two of them here? Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 32: The Truth of the World There are many people in the world who are born similar, and therefore countless misunderstandings have arisen. But for Jindan Zhenren, he will never mistake someone for the wrong person just because they look similar. There are so many characteristics that can identify a person. If they all match, it is difficult to think it is a coincidence. So Wang Lu and others made a judgment immediately. These two demon kings are the royal sisters who disappeared in the old demon world because they were far away from the remains of the Eternal Tree. But the next question is: Why do the sisters who should have been dead for a long time appear here? The death of the two sisters that day was witnessed by everyone with their own eyes and cannot be faked. But the person standing in the middle of the stadium at this time is undoubtedly the same person. What¡¯s even stranger is that the royal sisters died just a few days ago, and these two demon kings have been in power for at least a hundred years. How to explain this contradiction? More and more, Wang Lu and others fell into deep confusion. Even the process of how the big devil announced the start of the league and how to raise the immortal shield to attract the thunder was all done casually and without concern. Until a purple-green thunder fell from the sky, igniting the entire stadium, and countless arcs of electricity were swarming around the stadium, making it dazzling. The sound of thunder also temporarily interrupted the thoughts of several people. As the Immortal Shield was raised high, the atmosphere of the whole place was ignited. The thunderous cheers drowned everything. Under the cover of the cheers, Wang Lu quietly left. Got a first class seat. Abba, who was a guard, had good eyesight and saw Wang Lu who was quietly hiding. He wanted to stop him and ask about the situation, but he was soon attracted by the next wave of cheers. It turned out that the big devil had already sacrificed his shield to the top of the stadium. . And this means that the next part of the opening ceremony is about to begin, and performance teams from all over the New Demon World will bring extremely exciting performances. And Aba has been thinking about the beautiful dancers team from Lucca City for a long time. As the first performing team, they have begun to take the stage one after another amidst cheers. Their coquettish figures instantly attracted Aba's attention. force. Until the first game, the performance in the stadium will last for a long time, but Wang Lu knows that he does not have much time. Because the Demon King will not stay for too long, their appearance is only to witness the start of the league. When the Demon King raises his shield, they will be ready to leave. The following games are of extraordinary significance to the fans, but for the Devil, there are more important tasks to deal with after all. In fact, after the dancers in Lucca City came on stage, the two demon kings were already preparing to leave surrounded by bodyguards. But at this moment, an unexpected guest arrived, forcing them to stop. "Who are you?" After seeing Wang Lu, the big devil tilted his head curiously, and then waved his hand to dismiss the bodyguards who were surrounding him. "According to normal circumstances, people who suddenly appear in places where they shouldn't be will be the first to do so." Shi was subdued by the bodyguards and handed over to the corresponding personnel The overall atmosphere of the new demon world is indeed harmonious and orderly, but if you dare to collide with the demon king, you will definitely die. "However, the Demon King has not seen this kind of person seeking death for many years. Moreover, the ordinary-looking man in front of her had an aura that made her feel familiar. So she decided to put down the rules temporarily and learn the inside story first. "Of course, with the dignity of the Great Demon King, that's all she can do. If the other party really doesn't know how to praise, then there is no need for her to continue to waste time. As the Demon King who rules a world, there are countless tasks that require her to devote her mind to, and the person in front of her is nothing. Wang Lu also knew that his time was limited, so he went straight to the point and took out the magic jade pendant directly from his chest. "How do you feel when you see this?" The moment the magic jade appeared, the jade emitted astonishing heat, and a ripple spread out, wrapping everyone in the VIP table. The Demon King's bodyguards were at a loss. According to the rules, in the event of an emergency like this, they should subdue or even kill Wang Lu as soon as possible to ensure the safety of the Demon King. However, it was clearly the Demon King himself who ordered them not to take action for the time being ¡­It¡¯s really embarrassing. As for the ripples in the magic jade, it had no effect on them. But when the ripples hit their bodies, the two demon kings trembled slightly, obviously affected. Then the tall sister suddenly took action, releasing a gray space. The dark color bloomed from the Demon King's palm, and soon spread, wrapping the entire space where the VIP seat was. The world outside the space solidified in this moment, and only the time in the gray space was still flowing. The big devil looked at Wang Lu with complicated eyes and nodded. "You came here faster than we expected." Wang Lu smiled when he heard this. He knew that he had made the right bet. After seeing the magic jade, the reactions of the two demon kings were indeed somewhat different.?? ?? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The disciple has only lived in the new demon world for less than ten days, but he has gradually fallen into this new world. Getting up early every day, enjoying the delicacies of the new devil world at the food stalls, and then walking around the streets and alleys to observe and appreciate the wonderful life of this new civilization is very fulfilling, simple and happy, and makes people vaguely reluctant to leave. The most obvious evidence is today¡¯s opening ceremony of the Lightning Ball League. For people in other worlds, no matter how lively this festival is, it has nothing to do with them. So why do they put on team uniforms, colorful hats, and dress up like local aborigines to celebrate the opening ceremony? Because they have been assimilated by the new demon world unconsciously Wang Lu guessed that if he did not find the demon sisters to trigger the key event before the opening ceremony was over, then sooner or later, they, the most elite young monks in the Nine Provinces Continent, would He will be completely lost in the new demon world and spend the rest of his life as a demon. This land has this magical and incredible magic. "Fortunately, you finally remembered our instructions." As the big devil, my sister's eyes were a little complicated and she hesitated to speak. My sister was more cheerful: "Youhave seen the truth, right?" Wang Lu smiled: "A brand new world with neither foreign enemies nor internal troubles; a land with incredible fertility and huge products; the ability to let go of everything The demons who fight and live in harmony; the demon civilization that can evolve to this point in just two thousand years and the wind of destruction that blows every once in a while, and the new demon world that disappears every time the wind of destruction comes Residents. Finally, the demon king sisters who were supposed to be dead but came back to life With so many clues coming together, it's hard to figure out whether the dreamlike land is actually what it sounds like. Wang Lu paused and looked at it. Looking beyond the gray world, the colorful but stagnant world. "Actually, I still can't believe it until now. I didn't expect that there really is a world made purely of dreams." The sister, who is the big devil, said softly: "This is the devil's world. The final miracle. When the Eternal Tree fell, we tried all methods but could not save the situation, and no matter how much sacrifice we made, we could not protect our homeland, so in endless despair, we chose another path. Wang Lu felt the sadness that the Great Demon King inadvertently showed in just a few words, and asked softly: "New Demon Realm?" " "Yes, almost all the survivors of the demon world were gathered together, and the demon king led a group of demon kings to complete the miracle of creation The demon king and demon king at that time used the secret method that had been passed down since the birth of the demon world civilization: building Dream magic. " "Dream building technique? " "To put it simply, it is the ability to manipulate and create dreams. It is a very magical and rare skill that is only occasionally spread among the royal families of the demon world. The dream-building technique can create a magnificent dream that is almost as real as a fake one, but a dream is just a dream after all. In the eyes of the demons, it has little practical value, so it has not been taken seriously. It was not until the demon world faced the crisis of destruction that we ironically discovered that the only thing that could continue the demon civilization was this self-deception spell. " The Demon King sighed, and then said: "Probably it's a blessing in disguise. When faced with a desperate situation, the demons tried their best to build dreams and achieved unprecedented and astonishing achievements. The dream created by hundreds of millions of surviving demons almost became an incarnation. For an independent and real new plane. This new world carries all our hopes and condenses all the beautiful blessings. The weather here is beautiful and sunny, and the products are rich. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth cleanses people's hearts and can make even the most ferocious demons docile and harmonious. " When he said this, Wang Lu couldn't help but interrupt: "Many races among the demons are proud of being brave and good at fighting. Why would they dream of such a sweet and boring world? " "Because in despair, we have painfully reflected and believed that the aggressive nature of the demons was the culprit of all tragedies - if there had not been endless internal fighting, we would have conquered Kyushu as early as the first immortal demon war. The mainland will never suffer any future troubles. And if we hadn't been unable to let go of the deep hatred between the two worlds and constantly fought with humans, we might not have caused the disaster of the demon world's destruction This idea does seem cowardly to the demons. But when the Eternal Tree collapsed, the demon clan's pillar of faith also collapsed. When building a new world, the Demon King at that time guided him and set the tone for the entire world: harmony. " "Build a harmonious new devil world? " "Yes, scientific development and harmonious demon world, this is the strategic policy that the first generation of demon kings led the demons to complete together. " "The first generation of Demon King was really talented, wise and mighty. Without this policy at that time, I am afraid that there would not be the prosperity of the New Demon World today. " This generation of Demon King smiled bitterly: "Prosperity? If you saw this scene, would you still think so? "  ¡°As he spoke, the Demon King stretched out his hand, and a gap opened in the void, revealing the scene of another world. In a blood-red and gray world, a withered mountain range stands quietly on the earth. However, when Wang Lu looked carefully, he couldn't help but feel horrified. That mountain range was actually made up of thousands of demon corpses. "This is the foundation of the new demon world." The demon king said lightly, "Billions of creatures sleep here forever, maintaining the existence of the dream of the new demon world. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: Those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters Wang Lu still remembered that he had seen an interesting question a long time ago. How does a person prove his or her existence? Because this question has a prerequisite: you cannot prove that anything actually exists, because we can assume that everything around you is an illusion, and all your senses are blinded by a skilled monk using magic, what you see and what you hear , everything you touch is false and does not exist. In this case, you naturally cannot prove that anything exists. So, can a person prove that he exists? Regarding this question, a sage once said: I think, therefore I am. It means that when I am thinking about this problem, that is, when I am thinking, the thinking itself must exist, and the act of thinking must have a carrier, that is, the person who is thinking exists, right? Therefore, the existence of my thinking means that I, the carrier, must also exist, so there is cogito, therefore I am. This truth is not absolute, but at this moment it seems to be an excellent explanation of what Wang Lu saw in front of him. ¡°I think, therefore I am¡­the same principle applies to dreams. If there is a dream, there must be a dreamer. A prosperous and developed dream world like the New Demon World must have dreamers who carry dreams. When he guessed that the reality of the new demon world was probably a dream, Wang Lu began to guess, who created this dream? But he didn't expect that this person was not a certain demon king with earth-shattering spiritual cultivation, but thousands of demon creatures who had once fallen into despair. Seeing the majestic mountain of corpses displayed by the demon king, many of Wang Lu's guesses were further confirmed. "The harmonious new demon world is certainly good, but suppressing the fighting nature of the demons is ultimately against nature, so there will be destruction. "The wind, right?" The Demon King said: "Yes. Every once in a while, the negative emotions such as anger and resentment that we have been forcibly suppressed by the new demon world will burst out. This power is so powerful that it is no less than creation. The power of the new demon world is enough to affect the real world so it forms what we often call the black tide. " "For the sleeping demons, the arrival of the black tide is like a dream half fulfilled. Suddenly it switches to a nightmare. Fortunately, when the nightmare ends, the memory of the nightmare will disappear, but when the dream switches, the new demon world does not actually exist. During this period, everyone who cannot switch to the dream will be swept away by the nightmare. The nightmare is over, and they won't come back." After saying that, the Demon King looked at Wang Lu, "Fortunately, you didn't leave too far when the black tide came a few days ago. The courtyard you were in was shaped by your arrival. ", and places farther away have been completely shattered when the dream switched. If you had gone too far, you would have been swallowed by the nightmare." Wang Lu smiled and asked the next question: "Dreams and nightmares." The reincarnation lasted for two thousand years, but it shouldn't last forever." The Demon King nodded: "It is indeed impossible. This beautiful new demon world goes against the nature of the demons and goes against the timing of the black tide. The outbreak only treats the symptoms, not the root cause. In the past hundred years, the black tide has been coming more and more frequently. Maybe one day the black tide will completely swallow everything. During this period, we have tried many methods to slow down the process, such as large-scale promotion of lightning ball sports. The people of the demon world pour their passion and blood into sports to slow down the onset of the black tide You see, those fans cheering enthusiastically on the field, their unusual excitement, is actually our intention to guide them to let go of the darkness in their hearts. Release a little. The Demon King said and pointed at the 100,000 fans outside the VIP seats. Wang Lu Yiyan looked and felt that the fans were falling into an abnormal frenzy. "But this is just a drop in the bucket. There are two thousand years of accumulation behind the new Demon World. The darkness has become irreversible. Wang Lu asked again: "Then what roles did you two play during this period?" " "We are the watchmen. "My sister said helplessly, "During the great catastrophe, not all demons fell into a deep sleep. At the remains of the Eternal Tree, there are some watchers left, who are our ancestors. The mission of the watchers is to survive on the ruins of the real demon world and to be the inheritors of the demon world's civilization. At the same time, they must monitor the changes in the dream of the new demon world. This dream that gathers billions of living beings has incomparable power. You should still remember the black tide that ravaged the demon world, right? That is the aftermath of the nightmare for billions of living beings. The ancestors did not dare to let the dream develop on its own, so they left us behind. If one day the dream world is on the verge of collapse and a major disaster may occur, it will be up to us to awaken the dream. " "Then what do you think now" Wang Lu asked hesitantly. "We should be considered the fallen. "My sister explained bitterly, "The ancestors left us behind in the hope that we could monitor and balance the dream. But as the situation in the demon world gets worse and worse, the watchers have become more and more desperate. And this despair will be captured and attracted by dreams. Hundreds of years ago, watchers were constantly attracted to dreams and became members of the new demon world.He enjoys a dreamlike and beautiful life and completely forgets his duty as a watchman. As for our generation, even from the moment we were born, some of us were pulled into the new demon world and played corresponding roles. We must rely on the power of the relics of the Eternal Tree to barely resist the gravity of dreams and maintain self-awareness. It's a pity In order to send you away from the demon world, we lost the protection of the eternal tree and finally fell completely. At this point, the watchers in the demon world are completely extinct. Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this: "blame me?" Sister He shook his head and said: "Even without your presence, my sister and I wouldn't have been able to persist for a few more years But now that I think about it, maybe we should have given up our persistence long ago, so that we can enjoy the beautiful dream life for a few more years. But now, the collapse of the New Demon Realm is no longer far away. In at most ten years, the alternation between the New Demon Realm and the Black Tide will completely collapse, and this time, no one can even wake us up. We can only watch. With the black tide, he broke out of the cage of the dream and completely swallowed everything, including the demon world and the wider place. " Wang Lu waved his hand: "Okay, don't go that far, we might as well go straight in. You guys want us. Can these people help?¡± ¡°You are the only ones who can prevent this from happening,¡± my sister said, ¡°There are no more living beings in the demon world. We have completely transformed into dream creatures, and it is impossible to wake up and change ourselves. Destiny. But you are different, you are still living people. As long as you can wake up from the dream, it is possible to wake up all of us from the outside and end the black tide." "What is the specific method?" Wang Lu said, "The space of the new demon world. The barrier is unbreakable, obviously because your ancestors wanted to maintain stability when constructing the dream. If we want to wake up from this dream, we may have to practice to break and ascend. " "If it is a complete new demon world, it is true. Only monks who have upgraded can break through the shackles of the dream head-on, but at the moment when the new demon world and the black tide change, there is a flaw. If you can seize the flaw, you can break through the shackles of the dream and wake up in reality. "How to seize the flaw left by the transition between the new demon world and the black tide?" "We don't know yet," the elder sister shook her head irresponsibly. , "We are just characters in the dream, how can we know how to wake up from the dream? The clues we can provide can only go so far, and then it depends on your own efforts." Got such a reply, Wang Lu didn't bother to complain and stood up to leave. And the big devil then stretched out his hand to erase the gray space, so the stopped time started to flow again, and Wang Lu remembered the loud noise again. The Demon King sisters in the VIP seats behind them had disappeared without a trace. When they returned to their original seats, the song and dance performance in the middle of the stadium was not over yet. Abba and his four friends were shouting and screaming with red eyes, and their spirits were high as the dancers raised their thighs from time to time, and even completely Wang Lu, who didn't care about leaving and returning, looked solemn. "What's wrong?" Zhou Mumu was careful and could tell at a glance that Wang Lu was worried. "I experienced an unexpected love affair" Wang Lu sighed and recounted what had just happened. When they learned that the essence of this new demonic world was actually a dream world, even though the chief disciples were well-informed, they were deeply surprised. But the more important question was the following question - how to seize the transition between dreams and nightmares. gap? "Judging from the previous situation, there is indeed a gap in the transformation between the two dreams." Qiong Hua pondered for a long time and then said, "When we used sentry guards to explore the outside world, the moment the guards were destroyed, we , captured the figure of the dead skeleton, I think that is the flaw that the devil said. "Wang Lu said: "The timing can be determined, but what do we need to do in that blink of an eye to wake up from the dream? That's the problem." "It's very simple." Qiong Hua said again, "Just seize that moment and use the Immortal Killing Sword to cut a path to Kyushu." "As expected of Senior Sister Qiong Hua. It's really simple and crude. " "The simplest is often the most effective. And do you remember how we entered this world? We were originally on the edge of the devil's world, but we were pulled into the dreamland unknowingly. . It seems that the dream of the new demon world has expanded to an incredible extent in the past two thousand years, and will soon swallow up the entire demon world. Previously, we could not leave after entering the demon world, mostly because of the problems at this level. In this case, even if we barely wake up from the dream, it is nothing more than returning to the devil's world again, still trapped in the dream. So what we need to do is to do it once and get rid of this dream. Cage, return to Kyushu." Wang Lu said: "The idea is a good idea, but Senior Sister Qionghua., If I remember correctly, your Immortal Killing Sword is inhabited by creatures from the Demon Realm, so it can only cut open the road to the Demon Realm, the road to the Kyushu Continent, how are you going to cut it out" Qiong Hua just smiled and said nothing. . That smile is chilling. Chapter 34 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Lost on the Road of Life Those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters. This is the consensus of several people present. There is no simple person who can be the leader of the Five Ultimate Skills. He understands very well what can really make people stand in today's world. So Wang Lu never cared about people scolding him for his lack of moral integrity, Zhou Mumu didn't care about others accusing her of being pedantic, and Zhan Ziye turned a deaf ear to the evil words that cursed him to be single for the rest of his life This is their privilege as genius monks and chief disciples. But now Qionghua's behavior of being a person who achieves great things without sticking to trivial matters is a bit chilling. The meaning behind the smile is actually quite obvious. The Immortal Killing Sword houses hundreds of millions of creatures from the Demon Realm, so Qionghua has a way to come to the Demon Realm from Kyushu, and at the same time, of course she will not forget to be prepared to go back. In other words, the Immortal Killing Sword also houses the creatures from Kyushu. Of course, With Qiong Hua's temperament and methods, he would never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Most of the people who inhabit the sword are those who are full of evildoers - Qiong Hua has made it his mission to kill demons since his debut, and the souls of the dead under the sword have long been ignored. Count them. Judging from the number of murders alone, except for Xiang Liang, the other three chiefs combined may not have more than Qiong Hua. It is easy to accumulate some dead souls that can be used to guide the way. But Wang Lu didn't like the indifference shown by Qiong Hua at this time, because behind this indifference was Qiong Hua's extremely arrogant attitude and contempt for life. This chief fairy seems to regard herself as a superior ruler. Her mission is to take a long-term view as much as possible. The so-called mortals are just insignificant numbers in her eyes. Wang Lu is really disgusted with this idea - because he has always been I don't like others plagiarizing my ideas. But now, whether you dislike it or like it, Qionghua's Immortal Killing Sword has undoubtedly pointed out a way home for the five chief disciples. The next question is, do you want to take a gamble? "I think everyone has no objections to this, right?" Wang Lu asked, turning to look at the other four people. Of course, it was unanimously approved. "The next step is to determine the time. I think it will be good when the next black tide comes - without further delay, the nights will be longer and the dreams will be more." Qiong Hua first supported: "I agree, in this new demon world the longer you stay, the more you will receive. The binding force is getting stronger. After all, our cultivation is still a bit weak. If we stay here for a long time, we will inevitably be assimilated to the Jindan realm." Zhou Mumu spread his hands: "Since you have said so, I have no objection." Xiang Liangyan said concisely and comprehensively: "I agree." Zhan Ziye was a little reluctant to leave: "I really can't bear to leave so soon. There are still too many secrets here waiting for me to explore But people who engage in academic research will not be pretentious, so next time Let's go." After the time was set, the five people felt relaxed. The biggest problem had been solved. It was a rare time to recuperate before the next black tide came. During this time, you must try your best to adjust your condition to the best. "Hey, the game is about to start." And just when a few people were about to seize the time to meditate, Wang Lu suddenly pointed to the center of the stadium. At this time, the last performing team was walking quickly off the stage, and the first game of the league was about to begin. It's about to begin. "I'm really looking forward to it." Wang Lu said, clearly showing eagerness to give it a try. Zhou Mumu glanced at her mouth: "Hey, I said you are too playful, right?" Qiong Hua knew Wang Lu better, and smiled slightly: "Junior brother Wang Lu is planning to observe and study carefully, and then return to Jiuzhou to promote it. ?¡± Wang Lu nodded, and he had to admit that if he and Qiong Hua had not had too many different positions, the two of them would actually be quite close friends ¡°Although the essence of this new demon world is just a dream, it is actually the world of hundreds of millions of demons. A dream that has been built over two thousand years, in terms of social form, the New Demon World is more mature than the Kyushu Continent. Many things here can be regarded as advanced experience, especially the entertainment in the New Demon World, which has gone through quite fierce market competition. Crystallization. As long as we make some changes according to local conditions after returning to Jiuzhou Continent, it will promote a revolution in the entertainment industry." "" Zhou Mumu looked at Wang Lu incomprehensibly. It was difficult to understand his theory and how he could do it. Have the leisure to pay attention to the revolution in the entertainment industry. "Not only the lightning ball, I will try my best to learn all the advanced experiences of the new demon world in these last few days, and then when I return to Kyushu, I will raise funds from Xuantian Pavilion to establish a new business firm in the name of Zhijiao, and then imitate it with all my strength. I¡¯ve even designed the company¡¯s mascot, look.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a penguin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a penguin, isn¡¯t it? Starting from imitating the advanced ones, and adding my big penguin as a symbol, this company will definitely have a bright future. , and grew into a large-scale empire." Zhou Mumu just laughed at Wang Lu's beautiful thoughts, and at the same time, he secretly admired this guy's mentality.enemy. After all, they are going to risk their lives in a few days. I really don¡¯t understand why this guy can¡¯t get nervous at all? The next first battle with the lightning ball was extremely exciting and eye-opening. The members of the participating teams are all demon generals, possessing the real-life strength of Jiuzhou Continent Jindan - this is also the highest level of confrontation among the multiple levels of lightning ball leagues. In order to better reflect the confrontation and enjoyment, the Lightning Ball League has strict level definitions, and demons with different cultivation levels will not be assigned to the same level of competition. Among the multiple levels of leagues, the Demon General level is the highest. No matter how powerful the competition is, it is not that there is no competition, but it is a small-scale communication with each other, and it will not be used as public entertainment. And the Demon General-level competition is also the most exciting. You can imagine how exciting the process would be when a group of Jindan real people started a fierce battle in a water polo comparable to Tianyi Zhenshui, each using their own unique skills to fight for the water polo and trying to send the water polo to the opponent's goal. The first match of the league lasted for a full hour, and the further it went on, the stronger the appeal on the court became. By the final stage of the game, even Zhou Mumu, who had no interest in the game, couldn't help but feel sorry for the people on the court. The players cheered. In the end, Zanarkante Stars, playing at home, defeated their most powerful competitor, Lucca City Stars, with a score of 4, won the applause of the whole house, and raised the Immortal Shield high - of course, this was just As a special reward for winning the first battle, the real Immortal Shield will not be given to the winner until the end of the league. After the game, Wang Lu and others left the stadium with the crowd still unfinished. When we walked all the way back to the small courtyard where we were temporarily staying, the festive atmosphere cooled down a little. Among them, Zhou Mumu has the most complicated emotions. "Ifif the goal hadn't been clearly defined, I think it won't be long before we really get lost here." Wang Lu also sighed: "It is indeed a world that is so beautiful that people simply cannot bear to destroy it. " When this topic was mentioned, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. According to the plan, when the black tide comes, Qionghua will use the Immortal Killing Sword to cut out the passage. After leaving the new demon world, they still have one important thing to do - wake up the billions of sleepers and end the two thousand years of dreams. So The main purpose is to prevent the spread and outbreak of the Kuroshio. If left alone, the Kuroshio will one day engulf everything and bring disaster to Kyushu that is no less than the war between immortals and demons. But when the dream wakes up, this magnificent civilization that has developed for two thousand years will disappear. Wang Lu plans to set up a trading company in the Kyushu Continent and imitate the entertainment activities of the New Demon World. Why not feel sorry for the ruined scene and try to leave something behind? In the silence, Qiong Hua said: "Okay, let's go back and rest first, and let's adjust our fairy minds. After a game, I think everyone's mentality is a little unstable." This time, even Wang Lu didn't object. It will be a long time before the next black tide comes. The essence of the black tide is the resurgence of the killing instinct of the demons that was suppressed in the new demon world. However, the lightning ball league in the past few days has been a good way to vent the negative emotions accumulated in the new demon world and delay the next time the black tide boils. But the black tide has finally arrived, and the method of using lightning balls to vent and channel the negative emotions of the demons is, after all, treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. In the evening of that day, a desolate trumpet sounded in the sky, which was a warning issued by the devil for the people under his rule. The horn sounded, and the demons in the new demon world hid in their homes, and the noisy world suddenly became quiet. At the same time, Wang Lu and others did the opposite, walked out of the small courtyard where they had settled, and walked all the way to the city. The guards who usually guard the city gate had already gone into the barracks to rest, so the huge city gate was unguarded. , anyone can come in or out. The group of people walked all the way to the wilderness, and the sky was already as dark as ink. The light of the stars that once twinkled under the night cover was all hidden, and the air was filled with a fishy smell, which made people feel even more depressed. Fairy Qionghua took the lead, and the Immortal Killing Sword emitted a bloody light in the darkness, which somewhat dispelled everyone's depression. When the black tide comes, Qionghua will cut through the space with the Immortal Killing Sword and open up a safe passage directly to the Kyushu Continent. For this sword, Qionghua sacrificed the sword for three days and three nights. Even his own innate vitality was burned into it, and his resonance with the Immortal Killing Sword has reached its current peak. And just when everyone stood still and prepared to welcome the black tide the sky collapsed. Being wrapped in darkness, this was the most intuitive feeling for a few people in an instant. Although the surroundings were pitch black and no change could be seen, it seemed as if a world was falling rapidly above their heads. In just a blink of an eye, several Jindan Daoists would be crushed into powder, but in just a blink of an eye, Qiong Hua¡¯s Immortal Killing Sword had already slashed out, and the sword light went straight forward, piercing the sky. The sword light bloomed, and thousands of dead souls cried out in unison, that was Qionghua¡¯s debutIn the past, they have made great achievements in slaying demons. These dead souls were all extremely vicious during their lives. They were the ones who were punished by heaven and earth. After death, they turned into fierce ghosts in the sword of killing immortals. The fierce flames were also particularly powerful. As the light of the sword shone, these tens of millions of dead souls actually disappeared in the void. Got a point. "Let's go" Qiong Hua gave a cold shout, and the power of the Immortal Killing Sword exploded further. The blood sea waves that had learned from the Five Spirits Blood Crown Battle surged out again, forcing the black tide to retreat. Without further ado, the other four people, Immediately walked into the void along the sword light. Qionghua herself was in charge of the rear. After Xiang Liang walked into the void, she turned the sword light, and the sea of ??blood was captured in the sword again. The black tide, stimulated by the sea of ??blood, rushed over with even more violence. But Qionghua had already closed the gap in the space while the sea of ??blood had converged, leaving only a handsome back figure in the new demon world. Turning around, Qiong Hua saw a group of people in the gap between worlds. If there were no coordinates here, even the monks with great supernatural powers would perish. However, there was a line under Qiong Hua's feet, and the other end was not far away. , that is the direction of Kyushu. Qiong Hua smiled slightly: "Okay, next we just need tohey, where is Wang Lu?" After a closer look, Fairy Qiong Hua realized that everyone else was there, but Wang Lu was missing. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 35: Going Home "Where is Wang Lu?" As soon as he realized that Wang Lu was missing, Qiong Hua felt his heart tightening and quickly asked several other people, especially Zhou Mumu. "He" Zhou Mumu, who had the best friendship with Wang Lu, opened his mouth, but seemed a little confused, "He disappeared in the blink of an eye." "Disappeared?" "He was the first to enter the void, so I I followed him, but as soon as I stepped into the void, I could only see half of his body, and the other half was hidden in the void, looking like he was divided into two parts. Then he said to me ¡­" When Zhou Mumu said this, he swallowed subconsciously, and then said: "He said that he had forgotten something and had to go back and get it." None of the four people present were speechless. He had forgotten something and had to go back and get it. Could it be his brain? ¡°Does he know how much price Fairy Qionghua paid to find a gap and cut out this passage in the new devil space that is said to be forever unbreakable? For this path, Qionghua himself took the risk of being backlashed by the Immortal Killing Sword, and the others also exposed themselves to the pressure of the black tide. He almost risked his life to finally seize the opportunity to break through. After finally escaping from the prison of the new demon world, he actually turned back again? After a while, Qiong Hua said: "Wang Lu is used to doing things unexpectedly, but every time he has his own considerations He will not go to the road of death on his own. I think this time it should be because he has something that he does not want to be caught. Let's do what we know." Zhou Mumu asked: "With his thick skin, he would not change his face even if he ran naked in front of us. What should he do without telling us all?" Qiong Hua did not answer. , just said lightly: "This place is full of turbulent voids, it is not suitable to stay for a long time, and my guidance clues cannot last too long, so let's go back to Jiuzhou first and discuss other matters later." "Hey, you want to send the king Lu is just going to stay like this?" Qionghua asked, "Are you willing to stay with him?" "He" Zhou Mumu was speechless. Although her relationship with Wang Lu was good, it was far from being a life-or-death relationship. What's more, as the chief of Kunlun, she couldn't be so impulsive. "But at least he is our teammate. Wait for a while" Qiong Hua added: "Do you think his matter can be solved in a short time? If not, what's the point of waiting here for a while? What?" "" Zhou Mumu finally had nothing to say. The only voice of opposition disappeared, and the four people's itinerary was decided. Qionghua led the way with the Immortal Killing Sword and returned to Kyushu from the turbulent flow of the void. The whole journey was speechless. The cultivation level of the Golden Core cultivator is far from enough to travel freely through the world. Qiong Hua also has to rely on many immortal treasures to firmly grasp the pull of the Immortal Killing Sword. The other three are following closely behind, and they also have no time to care. No one mentioned Wang Lu¡¯s matter again. But Qiong Hua, who was walking at the front, sighed silently in his heart. Unlike others, she somewhat guessed the purpose of Wang Lu's trip. For him, it will definitely be an extremely difficult decision, but she believes that Wang Lu will be able to make it well. Although the relationship between the two is not good, Qiong Hua never underestimates Wang Lu. He is a teammate who never disappoints. On the other side, after breaking away from the large army, Wang Lu indeed had tasks that he had to complete alone. "Ha, familiar land, familiar air." Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh as he stepped onto a bloody plain. Just half a month ago, he broke through the void from the Kyushu Continent and came here He thought he would see a world with a completely different civilization but as powerful as the Kyushu Continent, but unexpectedly, everything he saw was a wasteland. In the Demon Realm, Wang Lu returned to the Demon Realm. Qiong Hua cut through the space with the Immortal Killing Sword and opened a road to Kyushu. However, Wang Lu was not in a hurry to return to Kyushu, but returned to the Demon Realm from the void - of course, when he entered the Demon Realm , was imprisoned and restrained by the special structure of the new demon world again. At this time, breathing the familiar air and trampling on the familiar land, Wang Lu could clearly feel that his connection with Kyushu was once again isolated, and all kinds of props, including the Spirit Sword and the Talisman, had lost their effect. But it didn't matter. , this time he is ready to revisit his hometown. The sky was still full of blood clouds. It stands to reason that when he followed Qiong Hua to break out, it was the time when the black tide was coming. However, the black tide is only everywhere in the new demon world, and it cannot completely cover the demon world, at least in a certain place. , is a restricted area that Kuroshio will never approach. Wang Lu only took two steps from the New Demon Realm to the Void, and from the Void to the Demon Realm, but these two steps condensed the essence of his cultivation as a Jindan Daoist.Each step contains endless calculations, and a lot of magic weapons are used. Because otherwise, how could he come here from the void in one step? Wang Lu raised his head and saw a mountain wherever he looked. A mountain made up of the corpses of thousands of creatures. It is also the main body of the new demon world. "Next" Wang Lu whispered to himself, stepped forward, and at the same time reached his right hand into his arms and grasped the already hot magic jade. ¡° Next, it¡¯s time to make a choice He went through a lot of trouble and took huge risks to come here for exactly this purpose - to awaken the thousand-year dream of the demons. If the demons don¡¯t wake up from their dreams, the black tide in the dreams will continue to brew and expand, eventually becoming a disaster that can threaten the Kyushu continent. But if the dream awakens, it means the destruction of the new demon world Although it is just a dream, it is the most magnificent dream Wang Lu has ever seen. Wang Lu really couldn't bear to destroy it with one hand. Because it was not a simple dream. After two thousand years of reproduction and development, the new demon world has become an independent existence. Everyone in it is a living creature of flesh and blood, and is peace-loving, hard-working and intelligent. When he was in the new demon world, even a person like Qiong Hua, who was a little extreme in the face of the distinction between immortals and demons, couldn't help but let go of his murderous intention and couldn't do anything to the residents there It was really an intoxicating place. And now, you want to awaken the dream by yourself, so that hundreds of millions of creatures in the new demon world will die without a burial place in the collapse of space? Wang Lu doesn¡¯t want to bear this kind of sin, but now it seems he has no choice. Even if he doesn¡¯t do it, the new demon world will collapse in a few years or decades. After wanting to understand this, Wang Lu immediately suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and continued to move forward. The method to awaken the dream is very simple - just make full use of the ruling effect of the magic jade. Although after the destruction of the eternal tree, the magic jade has lost its ability to dominate the world, Wang Lu believes that for this mountain of corpses in front of him, The magic jade still has some command effect. And all he has to do is order these creatures to wake up. Wang Lu didn't know whether the demon in the black mist in the tomb of the immortals gave the magic jade to him for this reason, but now it seems that it can be of great use. However, Wang Lu When he was about to activate the power in the magic jade, an unusually loud voice suddenly sounded beneath him. "I seem to smell a familiar smell." Wang Lu was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at his feet, because the sound came from the soles of his feet. "Hey Nas, you are actually awake?" Found in Kunlun Fairy Mountain Library Aie Nas, the remnant of the Hou clan, was originally Wang Lu's trump card to prepare to return to Kyushu from the Demon Realm. However, the situation changed too quickly. First, the situation in the Demon Realm exceeded expectations, and then Wang Lu even discovered that A Nas, the sole of his shoe, fell asleep after entering the Demon Realm. Not waking up, it's like suspended animation, completely useless. It's normal to think about it. Ainas is an ancient remnant who lived tens of thousands of years ago. In today's demon world, the laws have collapsed and the atmosphere is chaotic. It is no longer suitable for survival. Especially the air here seems to be highly toxic to the demons. Ainas, who had only one mouth left, could not hold on. I thought that this mouth would sleep all the way back to Kyushu, or even not wake up from this scene, but I didn't expect that he would wake up at this time. However, even if he wakes up, he will have no effect. Just when Wang Lu was about to ignore Ainas, he heard Ainas scream again: "Yes, I did smell the scent of the same race, Master, have we returned to the demon world? Yes, this is the smell of the demon world." Although there have been big changes, I will never mistake the taste of my hometown." Feeling the surge under his feet, Wang Lu raised his feet, and the flowers were dancing in the air like dead leaves in the wind, cheering . "Hahaha, I'm home. I'm finally home." Wang Lu sighed in his heart: Going home is indeed home, but after all the changes, your hometown has been reduced to ruins. Sure enough, after a while, Ainas¡¯s cheers subsided, replaced by deep doubts. "Master, why do I feel that my hometown has changed a lot, and lifeless? Ainas, who lost almost all his physical organs in the battle between immortals and demons, naturally cannot see or feel the earth-shaking changes in the demon world. After the ecstasy subsided, Wang Lu finally noticed the abnormality from his only perception. "The devil's world is over. " "It's over? "Ainas was stunned. After a long time, he asked, "Master, you've finishedwhat do you mean? " Wang Lu said calmly: "The Eternal Tree was destroyed, the laws of heaven and earth in the demon world collapsed, and everyone died in Yu Jingjing. ¡± ¡°This is impossible¡± ehNas exclaimed, "I just smelled the smell of the same people." "Smell it again, don't you smell the corpse smell?" "I" Nas's voice deepened again. Standing in front of a mountain of corpses, how could you not smell the strong, almost suffocating stench of corpses? It's just that Ainas didn't want to think about this possibility before, and only focused on the last trace of life in the corpse odor. Just when Wang Lu thought that Ainas had accepted his fate, the remnant of the Hou tribe roared again: "This is impossible. I never believe that the demon tribe will exterminate the Semitic tribe like this. Stand up for me. I order you to appear in front of me immediately." , immediately¡± In the world of demons thousands of years ago, the Semites were considered slaves of the Hou tribe, and they obeyed the calls of the master tribe. But in the demon world at this time, how could there be any Semites who could respond to the call? "Are you Semis going to rebel? It's me who's back, it's me." Ainas roared with all his strength, and soon blood overflowed from his mouth, but he still refused to stop, "Then the Lan tribe, where is the Lan tribe?" "Lan Clan, come out. You can't be exterminated like this. I know you are still alive, come out." "Boom" Ainas's roar penetrated the sky, and the fire clouds in the sky were shaken by the roar It is indeed worthy of its reputation. But no matter how loud the roar is, can it still bring the dead back to life? Just as Wang Lu shook his head, he suddenly saw a bulge on the mountain of corpses in front of him that trembled slightly. A certain corpse that had been sleeping for two thousand years suddenly stood up Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 36: Ghost Tide Blowing Lamps Wang Lu felt that it was an eye-opener. It is not uncommon for the dead to pretend to be corpses, but it is very rare for a corpse that has been dead for two thousand years to be awakened by a roar What's more, the person awakened by the roar is a demon who should have been sleeping forever. This It was literally coming back from the dead. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a member of the Howler clan, the magical powers of Nas are indeed extraordinary. But Wang Lu was more interested in what happened next. On the corpse mountain, whether by coincidence or for some other reason, a corpse responded to Ainas' call and woke up from its deep sleep. The awakening of a single person has no impact on the new demon world. The other corpses are still sleeping for a long time. On the corpse mountain, this upright corpse looks unusually abrupt. Ainas noticed its awakening and immediately hurriedly floated over and came to the corpse. "Sure enough, there are still people alive. Please tell me what happened in the devil world?" At this time, Ainas didn't even care about the existence of his master. Wang Lu didn't mind either, and just walked to the corpse mountain and came to the corpse that had just risen. " Under such circumstances, it is incredible that someone can revive the dead This corpse must have been a great person during his lifetime. However, it can be seen that this moment can only be regarded as a reflection of the past, because after leaving the corpse mountain dream, this tall corpse was decaying at an alarming rate. However, before he completely rotted away, he still had the ability to speak. "The Demon Realm?" The corpse that had just woken up was still a little confused. After a while, it sighed faintly: "The Demon Realm no longer exists." After hearing these words, Ainas finally gave up his fantasy, and the whole Everyone became sluggish. Seeing that there were no other problems, the awakened corpse was ready to fall down and continue sleeping. But Ainas suddenly opened his mouth and asked again: "Did we lose?" "Yes." The corpse replied calmly. "That's it" Ainas's voice was bitter. He only had his mouth now, and he didn't even have eyes. Naturally, he didn't have any scenes of tears streaming down his face, but the pain in his voice made people feel for him. "Did we resist until the last moment? Although we lost, we are still glorious warriors, right?" Upon hearing this question, the corpse hesitated and said: "We did not resist until the end, because That¡¯s so unwise.¡± Nas was stunned when he heard this. He couldn't believe what he heard. "You saidwe didn't resist to the end? Because that was unwise? What do you mean? The corpse briefly talked about the catastrophe two thousand years ago, and then concluded: "In short, facing the entire demon world In such a crisis, there is no point in showing off one's courage. So in the end we created a dream together and established a new kingdom in the dream. " "Absurd, ridiculous, this is simply ridiculous" Ainas interrupted the other party angrily: "What does it mean that ordinary people's courage is meaningless? What does it mean to resist until the end is unwise? Such words are simply a disgrace to the demon clan." "This is the consensus of all of us. The corpse was very indifferent, "When there is a chance of winning, fighting bravely is worth promoting." But if there is no chance of winning, you should choose to give up wisely. "Then you hide in your dreams and be cowards for the rest of your life? You who are you? You are definitely not a demon, because I never believe that my descendants will become such useless people. In those days, even if we faced the impossible to defeat The opponent also held his chest and raised his head until the last moment because that is the posture that the demons should have." The corpse was a little difficult to understand: "But that is not rational." "Sane? That is a toy that only humans are interested in. Demons. We never need reason. What we need is honor and dignity." "Ainas kept roaring, and because he was hoarse, blood was constantly spurting out of his mouth. But he had no intention of stopping. "Who are youwho made the decision? Who dared to lead the demons into such a humiliating path? Let him come out to see me." The revived corpse was obviously embarrassed and stood motionless on the spot. "Call your leader out to see me" While roaring, Ainas began to spurt out blood. Obviously its power did not allow him to be so violent, but it was also obvious that he did not care about his own life or death. In the end, when Ainas exhausted all his strength and fell to the ground unwillingly, the leader of the corpse mountain did not appear. Even the corpse that was awakened by the roar was destroyed by the law of collapse, leaving nothing behind. Useful clues. "Ainas was lying on the ground, dying, still mumbling words. "I never believe it, never believe this"??The ending. Hiding in dreams to continue civilization? That's a joke Master, tell me, this is not the end." Wang Lu sighed softly: "Of course this is not the end, everything has just begun. " "Really, then I can rest assured We demons shouldn't be so cowardly. " After saying that, the noisy Howler clan finally fell silent. And Wang Lu fell into a long silence. " He let Ainas out before, just doing it casually, without much thought, but waiting for Ainas After Si shouted what he just said, a doubt arose in Wang Lu's heart. "Two thousand years ago, when facing a critical situation of life and death, the demons chose to hide in dreams It was certainly a clever move, but now it seems that there are indeed many. Wang Lu didn't dare to say that he had a deep understanding of the demons, but from the records of the two immortal-demon wars, at least one thing is clear - the demons are creatures with a particularly strong temperament. Even the relatively cunning and changeable races are no exception. So, at the critical moment of the destruction of the demon world, these creatures who would rather live in ruins actually chose "wisely" not to fight against the enemy? From a human perspective, how could they hide? There was nothing wrong with it in the dream, but Ainas's roar before his death made Wang Lu realize even more that he could not measure the behavior of the demons by human standards. From the perspective of the demons, facing a desperate situation, it is a normal choice. It should be fought to the end. As for turning over and hiding in a dream, it really doesn't fit with my aesthetics. Of course, there are inevitably a few exceptions among the hundreds of millions of demons, but this towering mountain of corpses is in front of me. , obviously the vast majority of hundreds of millions of people have chosen this path, which is indeed a bit abnormal. After realizing the problem, Wang Lu fell into a deeper conflict. As a professional adventurer, an important branch was in front of him. It's impossible to turn a blind eye, but it's not what he wants at this time, especially this branch line is a bit too difficult for him at the moment. He has just been promoted to Jindan Zhenren, and he can't afford this kind of world truth level. Such an important task Wang Lu paced back and forth on the Corpse Mountain, hesitating for a long time but unable to make a decision. This was really rare for Wang Lu, who had always dealt with the city decisively. On Lingjian Mountain, he took the initiative to report his master's evil deeds to the leader. He wouldn't even blink if he committed such an act of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, but now the choice is really hard to make. "I originally planned to just call for a bed, and I didn't plan to go into it in depth. " Finally, Wang Lu raised his head and sighed, then the Kunshan Sword came out of his palm and waved it twice out of thin air. The sword energy struck the mountain of corpses, but it only caused ripples. " This building has existed for two thousand years. The mountain of corpses has evolved into an existence like a very high-level magic weapon. It is invulnerable to all evils and invulnerable to all kinds of magic. With Wang Lu's current cultivation level, it is almost impossible to shake it in the slightest, and the effectiveness of the magic jade after the collapse of the Eternal Tree It was also greatly compromised, and the only remnant of the Hou clan who might have some resonance died of exhaustion Wang Lu really didn't want to risk his life. But, what does the old saying say? Do you want to be a coward for the rest of your life, or become a coward? A hero, even if it only lasts a few seconds. Although Wang Lu doesn't think that people who can only last a few seconds are qualified to be called heroes, but facing a huge mystery, he can no longer suppress his desire to explore. With strong curiosity, Wang Lu pointed the tip of his sword down, and the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi condensed a little, but it was not released. It just made the sword Qi sharper with the constant agitation, and then Wang Lu gently raised the sword tip. It was inserted into the gap between several corpses that were almost glued together. The sword that had been prepared for a long time broke through the gap in the mountain of corpses without any suspense, and then the Kunshan sword was lifted hard, using the sky-breaking sword energy. The indestructible sharpness just opened a gap in the corpse mountain. At the same time, an earth-shattering force came from the corpse mountain, and Wang Lu quickly held the magic jade in front of him. , it still exerted some effect, neutralizing the counter-shock force of the corpse mountain, and Wang Lu took this opportunity to continue to go deep into the corpse mountain. He wanted to find someone in the corpse mountain, who could lead hundreds of millions of demons one by one. The leader of the clan who went astray, the great demon king who has ruled the demon world for two thousand years. After the conversation between Ainas and the souls of the demons just now, Wang Lu already has too many puzzles waiting to be answered in his heart, and the corpse of the demon king two thousand years ago is Wang Lu. Lu's first step in solving the mystery Just as he was pacing, he had already detected the location of the Demon King's corpse. It was in the very center of the corpse mountain, surrounded by hundreds of millions of demons, like stars holding the moon There was the Demon King. The burial place, this corpse mountain, is like a mausoleum made of corpses. In the wilderness where the bones of hundreds of millions of demons are exposed, only the Demon King has a burial place. This is also a doubt. Walking in the corpse mountain is difficult. , Even with the magic jade protecting him, Wang Lu still has to face various strange phenomena After all, this is a tomb that is far more terrifying than any other in the world.In the King's tomb, hundreds of millions of souls were buried for him. The resentment and hatred of the victims alone can form a black tide that ravages the demon world. In Jiuzhou Continent, there are often legends about ghosts blowing out lamps by tomb robbers. Wang Lu laughed at himself as he walked, if this corpse There are ghosts in the mountains, but they are not just lonely ghosts, but a wave of ghosts? That was the ghost tide blowing the lamp. Fortunately, that scene that was not suitable for children did not happen. With the blessing of the magic jade, Wang Lu used the Wuxiang Sword Surround to open a passage without any danger. He finally saw the devil's coffin. The Demon King is worthy of being a Demon King, and his treatment is far different from others. At the core of the corpse mountain, the Demon King has an independent room, with thousands of tall and burly demons turning their backs, and their backs form a flat floor, walls, and roof. On the four walls, there are poems and articles praising the devil. With his knowledge of the demonic characters, Wang Lu could tell that the last demon king of the demonic clan had established a great achievements in just a few decades, and therefore also enjoyed a high prestige in the demonic world, and could even do a few things. Jiuding, this can make hundreds of millions of demons follow. At the same time, there is a portrait of the devil on one wall. It can be vaguely seen that he is a member of Lan's clan, with a red face and fangs, and a long tail swaying behind his back. However, compared to Lan, this demon king is thinner and has average eyebrows. Only a pair of hourglass-like pupils show his difference. Looking at this portrait, Wang Lu was slightly lost in thought, but he quickly shook his head and ignored it. The inside of this mountain of corpses is not a place to stay for a long time, and there is no need to look at the portraits of the dead. The key issue is that Wang Lu stepped forward, reached out and grabbed the lid of the Demon King's coffin, and then opened it with force. Inside, it was empty. Chapter 37 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: From today onwards, wet dreams are prohibited Facing the empty coffin, Wang Lu was silent for a long time and sighed helplessly. "It's really a lie." Before entering the mountain of corpses, Wang Lu began to doubt the identity of the last demon king. No matter how many amazing achievements he made during his reign, it is undeniable that there are two problems. First, the eternal tree of the demon world collapsed on his watch. Second, when faced with a desperate situation, he led hundreds of millions of demons to make a violation. Common sense choices. No matter how many articles praising such a leader, it is worth questioning After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon for Wang Lu. In Wang Lu's experience, he has seen too many similar situations. While deceiving the people to sacrifice everything for a great goal, he secretly prepared a way out. Among the so-called leaders, such things can be said to be endless. The devil world is vast and rich, and occasionally produces something. None of them are unusual. It's a pity that judging from the portrait, this leader is pretty handsome even by human standards. If he didn't have a map head, it would be more consistent with my impression As for why he happened to meet the Last Demon King What kind of stuff is this? It's very simple, because once something like this appears on the throne of the demon world, it is basically destined to be the last demon king. However, looking at the empty coffin, Wang Lu still felt a little uneasy. What happened two thousand years ago? Is it really that simple? Because of the ineffective rule of the Demon King, the Eternal Tree was destroyed, and the creatures of the Demon clan were led astray and fell into a long dream Is that it? It's a pity that no matter how many questions there are now, there is no way to verify them. The coffin is empty, leaving nothing useful. As for the clues of value, as for the articles praising virtues on the surrounding walls, they have basically no reading value. A leader who can lead the most valiant and martial race to the dream of sexual immorality will naturally not leave any black spots for himself in the history books. Good history books leave a name, this can be regarded as a common problem among those people. "Then are you ready to wake up?" The mystery he wanted to solve the most could not be solved. Wang Lu could only retreat to the next best thing and start performing secondary tasks - awakening the thousand-year-old dream and solving the black tide. of worries. Wang Lu had already begun preparations for this matter at the opening ceremony of the New Demon Realm Lightning Ball League, and now it is almost inevitable. But Wang Lu couldn¡¯t make up his mind to do it right away. During his half-month in the new demon world, what he saw and heard was unforgettable. The dream that the demons had built for two thousand years was simply a miracle. If that magnificent and splendid civilization was destroyed in just one day, Wang Lu would really feel sad. He actually felt very sad. I like watching lightning balls. And, although the essence of the new demon world is just a dream, no one can deny that this dream contains powerful power. Wang Lu and others are in it, and it is not much different from being in the real world. The food they enjoy in the dream is real. His mustard bag still contains several bowls of special snacks from the New Demon World, which have basically materialized. Similarly, the New Demon World The tens of thousands of powerful people among them are not like a mirror in the water. Taken together, they are powerful enough to keep pace with the current Jiuzhou Continent. It would be a pity if they all fell because of awakening from the dream ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Killed two demon kings in the new demon world. If the demon king is here, there will be countless demon generals Wang Lu feels that this is really not a feat worth boasting about. What's more, the prop he used to wake up, the magic jade in his hand - the essence of the Five Spirits Blood Crown, was given by the black mist demon in the tomb of the immortals. Could it be that his reason for giving the magic jade was hope? Will he crush the new demon world by himself and completely destroy the remaining civilization fire in the demon world? Things there should be a more appropriate solution. " However, if the dream of the New Demon Realm is let go because of temporary kindness, then when the expansion of the black tide is finally unstoppable, the New Demon Realm will also be destroyed, and even the Kyushu Continent will be affected. At that time, my kindness will be a shame that cannot be washed away in my life. "Let me tell you, classmate of the Last Demon King, if it were you who made the decision on this matter, what would you do?" In the Demon King's tomb, Wang Lu asked softly, while his eyes were carefully fixed on the murals on the wall. "If it were you, you would definitely activate the magic jade without hesitation. This is because you are sensible and safe enough. Although this choice is cruel, it is a choice that you have no choice" Wang Lu said, his voice already changing. He became lighter and lighter, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. "If it were you, you would definitely say this. Anyway, you can always find excuses like having no choice. And I believe that there are many people in the world who agree with this kind of value, even Qionghua here is no exception. "It's a pity that I am the one who came here, and how can I join in the same trap with people like you? When you are in a dilemma, then find a new way, like now" Wang Lu said as he walked over. Next to the wall, I pressed my palm hard on a word, and then I marveled in my heart.The sacrificed people finally left something useful behind. "Now, I can choose to wish them a good dream." After walking out of the mountain of corpses, facing the blood cloud of the demon world, Wang Lu let out a long breath. The choice made in the mausoleum is not easy. Choosing to destroy everything is the easiest, but it is also what Wang Lu despises the most, so he chose a more difficult path. Wang Lu could not let the black tide in the new demon world continue to expand and eventually become a natural disaster that threatened Kyushu, so his next job was to find a way to eliminate this black tide. Easier said than done? Geniuses emerge in large numbers in the New Demon World, and no one has been able to eliminate the Kuroshio in the past two thousand years. On the contrary, due to the expansion of the New Demon World, the power of the Kuroshio continues to grow. Wang Lu, a mere person, was simply insignificant in the face of the power of the entire world. Even with the help of the magic jade, Wang Lu would not be able to directly fight against the black tide - even if the eternal tree is still there, the magic jade still has the miraculous effect of controlling all things in the demon world, and it is impossible to eliminate hundreds of millions of creatures in the demon world with just one jade. The evil thoughts in my heart. If the magic jade was so useful, the demons would have wiped out the human race during the first war between immortals and demons. However, this is not an unsolvable problem. In the process of slowly walking out of the corpse mountain from the mausoleum, Wang Lu has roughly constructed a plan framework. In his opinion, there is still much room for improvement. The cause of the black tide is the collection of negative emotions accumulated unconsciously after the creatures in the new demon world were forcibly harmonized. For two thousand years, the people of the New Demon World have never discovered the world they live in, and have castrated many things in their nature. Without realizing this, there is naturally no way to prescribe the right medicine to solve the problem of the Kuroshio. This is because the authorities are confused. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the accumulation of civilization in the New Demon Realm at this time, with so many strong men, is it really impossible to solve the problem of the Kuroshio? The biggest problem is not realizing that the problem exists at all. According to this line of reasoning, it seems that Wang Lu wants to solve the problem very easily. As long as the residents of the New Demon Realm are aware of the problem, it seems that the problem will be solved But if you think about it for a moment, you will realize that it is a dead end. "If the residents of the new demon world suddenly learn that they live in a world that suppresses their instincts then they will easily think that the essence of this world may be a dream, and they will suddenly wake up and their dreams will be broken. Since Wang Lu didn¡¯t want to wake them up, he couldn¡¯t use this straightforward approach. So he planned to make it more detailed and transform the setting of the new demon world from an outsider's perspective. The emergence of the Kuroshio can also be understood from another perspective as a problem that will lead to the permanent demise of the country. The demons are a group of natural masochists. They cannot understand their thoughts unless they are burned black and blue by the flames of war. The environment in the new demon world is too peaceful and is not suitable for survival at all In this case, create some unrest factors in the new demon world and let them enjoy themselves. Enjoy. " Of course, with Wang Lu's current level of cultivation, it is still impossible to directly intervene in dreams, especially in a world that is very close to reality. It is really difficult for Wang Lu to get involved. But he has magic jade. Thinking about this, Wang Lu felt that the magic jade in his hand was releasing unprecedented heat, as if it was also responding to him and pointing out the correct path. "Very good. Next, let's be the savior together." Then, he held up the magic jade in his left hand and spread out a scroll in his right hand. The scroll was drawn by Lu Li, the sixth elder of Tianjian Hall. It can be used in an instant After completing the copying of most of the talismans, secret books, and pictures, even the functions can be inherited 70% of the time. Wang Lu used this scroll to cut out a calligraphy and painting in the Demon King's tomb and reappeared it before his eyes. That calligraphy and painting depicts the legendary secret technique of dream building used by the devil two thousand years ago. Due to time constraints, it is impossible for Wang Lu to practice and master this secret method passed down by the royal family of the Demon Realm in a short period of time, but he does not need to master it, as long as he knows how to influence the behemoth of the New Demon Realm with four ounces of effort, it is enough. And this part of the content is very detailed on the murals. The demons from two thousand years ago had a high degree of trust in the demon king at that time. The new demon world they built operated independently and was not affected by external forces. However, they treated the demon king specially and gave him the highest management authority. As long as it was carried out in the manner recorded on the murals, Operation can directly affect the fundamental laws of the new demon world. ??To put it simply, as long as the devil has a thought, the gravity of the new devil can be doubled, and the spiritual energy of the new devil can be exhausted. The actual operators of these drastic changes that change the world are hundreds of millions of sleepers, and the devil himself does not even need to exert any effort. Wang Lu is not the Demon King from two thousand years ago, but he holds a magic jade and can make a temporary cameo. Of course, Wang Lu could not manipulate all the laws of the new demon world as freely and meticulously as the Demon King himself, but he only needed a slight adjustment. He will be in the new demon world??Cast a spell within the territory. A spell that makes it impossible to fall into sleep and escape from reality, and the time to cast the spell is when the wind of destruction comes. He wants the residents of the new demon world to face the dark tide Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 38: My World In the past two thousand years, the demons in the new demon world have never truly faced their dark side. Whenever the dark tide comes, they hide in the city and fall asleep like ostriches. Occasionally, challengers who do not believe in evil will also appear in the city. The resentment of hundreds of millions of living beings was wiped out in ashes. But now Wang Lu plans to reverse this situation in one fell swoop. He wants the demons in the new demon world to wake up from their slumber, face the dark tide, and witness with his own eyes what kind of terrifying beast has been nurtured in his heart. Then, it will be up to the demons of the new demon world to personally eliminate these evil spirits in the black tide. The new demon world has had neither internal nor external troubles for two thousand years. Now Wang Lu has found a big external trouble for them, which is just an outlet for this group of idle demons who can only vent their wild nature through lightning balls. And as they gradually invest more energy in fighting the dead souls of the Kuroshio, the power invested in the Kuroshio will naturally decrease. Under the ebb and flow of one another, the seemingly unstoppable black tide may really be suppressed by the demons in the new demon world. Of course, in this process, the new demon world will surely suffer a painful blow. The dream civilization that has been maintained for two thousand years will also fall from the clouds and become more real, but this is already the best result. It¡¯s better than being swallowed up by the black tide without even realizing it, right? It's better than being suddenly awakened by someone using a magic jade, and all civilization collapses in an instant, right? This is the best of both worlds plan proposed by Wang Lu. Originally, he only had a prototype in his mind and faced many difficulties in actual operation. However, the dream-building technique found on the murals in the mausoleum was like a catalyst, making his prototype mature quickly. Wang Lu sat cross-legged on the mountain of corpses. On the scroll spread out in front of him, the dense text and graphics changed rapidly as his gaze shifted. No matter how long it took, there would always be new content on the scroll. The scroll contains seemingly endless words and pictures. Dream building is a broad and profound knowledge. From Wang Lu's rough perspective, it is almost as good as the Spirit Sword Sect's treasure, the Star Sword Code. If he wants to learn something in a short period of time, Wang Lu's understanding is beyond imagination. It's a night storybut he doesn't need to learn that much. As the eyes swept up and down, the content on the scroll changed rapidly, and then finally stopped at a certain article. Wang Lu sighed lightly. This is it If translated literally, it is the king's edict, and according to Wang Lu's understanding, it is the administrator's operation manual. The relevant chapters all introduce how as an administrator, you should issue instructions to the new demon world, and then let this huge machine run on its own and allocate power to achieve the desired results. The administrator's operating instructions are so complex that they can almost form a language on their own. However, Wang Lu only picked out the key points and quickly got a rough grasp of the content he wanted. ? Next, it¡¯s too late to practice, and it¡¯s already time to practice. Wang Lu pressed his hands on the surface of the corpse mountain, and his spirit slowly sank along the joints of his body. When he touched the corpse mountain, he felt a powerful force coming towards him, which almost made him faint. Wang Lu immediately reported the administrator's password, and the invincible power turned into the spring breeze, gently wrapping Wang Lu's soul. Perceiving with his spiritual consciousness, Wang Lu found that he had once again come to the New Demon World, but this time the perspective was from God's perspective He was above the clouds, with a panoramic view of the entire New Demon World, and at the same time countless vague graphics and numbers emerged in front of his eyes. , that is all kinds of data about the entire new demon world. Including the total population of the new demon world, population statistics divided by strength realm, and many constant settings of the new demon world. Wang Lu can¡¯t even understand most of the content According to Wang Lu¡¯s own expectations, it will take at least a month to fully understand the administrator function How can he waste a month here? So he decided to take a rough and simple method, skipping all the pre-parts of the relevant instructions, starting from the actual operation, and then directly practicing according to the examples provided in the manual. To put it bluntly, the New Demon World is not his own home after all, and it will be ruined. So what? Thinking like this, Wang Lu gathered his thoughts and began to enter the administrator instructions step by step according to the examples. The original instructions were in demonic language or a cold language used exclusively by the royal family. Wang Lu was not familiar with this language, so he had to input it in a familiar way first and then translate it. As for the possible errors, just I can resign myself to fate. "aknj¡ª¡ªaI1" As soon as the command came out, Wang Lu felt his eyes blur, as if a huge force that he could not resist suddenly flowed beside him, falling downwards, covering the entire new demon world. The residents of the new demon world who were affected by this energy all felt the coolness on their heads, like an enlightenment, which made them energetic and energetic. Many demons who were drowsy after working for several days suddenly became full of energy, as if they were drowsy. Resurrection in situ And those in bedThe sleeping demon jumped up and looked around in disbelief, wondering whether he was asleep or not. Of course, there are many side effects. Some demons were meditating and practicing in seclusion. They were in a state of selflessness that seemed to be sleeping but not sleeping. When auspiciousness suddenly fell from the sky, their breath was suddenly diverted and they were in great pain. Even worse, some were seriously injured and vomited blood Detailed statistical reports immediately appeared in front of Wang Lu's eyes. Looking at the huge number of casualties, Wang Lu couldn't help but sweat despite his strong mind. God mode is not fun. This kind of rough, one-size-fits-all instruction, even a simple wake-up technique, will cause drastic changes in the world and cause heavy casualties. As for the subsequent impact of the incident, it was even more far-reaching. After the spell was activated, the powerful people in the new demon world reacted immediately. The two demon sisters even looked up at the sky in unison, their sharp eyes almost as sharp as those of Wang Lu. Their eyes connected. "Wang Lu immediately stopped and continued playing I am afraid that someone will soon discover the abnormality and awaken to the nature of the new demon world. If he wakes up from the dream, all his plans will come to nothing." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because the method was too rough, the structure of the entire world became unstable, a large number of error interfaces appeared on the control panel, and the eye-catching red cross almost filled the field of vision. But this time the test also proved that the command is effective. Next time as long as the same command is entered when the black tide comes, all problems should be solved. ¡­It should be possible. The next black tide will come quickly. ¡°Perhaps it was because the previous bed-calling test brought heavy psychological pressure to the demons in the new demon world, so just half a day later, in the evening, the sound of the trumpet blown by the demon king himself rang in the sky. The dark tide is coming. At the same time, Wang Lu, who was in God's perspective, also received a large number of early warning messages. If translated by free translation, it would be: the dream system is processing important processes, please do not shut down the system during this period Soon, the sky became dim and pitch black. The sky. The demons followed the rules that had been passed down for two thousand years and hid in the city's shelter. Most people chose to rest, and a few people planned to work overtime in the room to deal with matters However, when the black tide comes, everyone will actually be forced to fall into a deep sleep and cease to exist. This state of disappearance is different from ordinary sleep, so it is not certain whether Wang Lu's bed-waking technique will work perfectly, but this is the only spell-casting command he can master at present. "aknj¡ª¡ªaI1" The exact same command as half a day ago appeared in Wang Lu's mind. When the time comes, he will activate the command and cast a spell to wake up the entire territory. Next, the black tide finally arrived. The appearance of the black tide was very sudden. One moment, Wang Lu was still reviewing the command code in his mind. The next moment, the black tide silently enveloped the entire new demon world. At the same time, hundreds of millions of creatures in the new demon world began to fall into a deep sleep. I was already lying on the bed, closing my eyes and recuperating, when the sound of whispering suddenly started. Those who stayed up all night also fell down unconsciously - they would wake up energetically the next morning, and then have no memory of falling asleep. And when the demons fell asleep one after another, their figures began to disappear, connecting the entire world and hiding when the black tide came. And at this moment, Wang Lu decisively issued the order. The red alert interface filled the field of vision in an instant and piled up at an alarming speed. The highest place where Wang Lu was located was shaken by the earth and was on the verge of collapse. The order to wake up at the critical moment of the arrival of the black tide was a rough order that had never been seen in the two thousand years of operation of the new demon world. For Wang Lu who issued the order, the world had begun to silently express its rejection. But Wang Lu didn¡¯t care at all. Because no matter how repulsive this dream is to him, as long as he is still the orthodox master of the demon world holding the magic jade, his instructions will definitely be implemented, and the demons who have fallen asleep will be forcibly awakened and reappear from the void. Body shape. At this time, the black tide has officially arrived, and pale skeletons and putrid zombies have filled the entire world. Then, they unexpectedly encounter the awakened demons. ?????????????????????? If a few demons wake up, then it is just a few more missing people in the huge new demon world. But when all the hundreds of millions of demons in the new demon world wake up, it means the beginning of a great war. "What, what is this?" In a small border town in the New Demon World, the guards on the city wall sentry posts were tremblingly looking at the vast army of bones outside the city, and then they immediately struggled out of fear and resolutely sounded the alarm. A moment later, several demon generals flew to the top of the city, and several of them had blood-stained shirts. They had already experienced short but fierce battles on the way here, and killed their opponents. However, after seeing the undead outside the city, they realized that the battle they experienced was not worth mentioning at all."Quickly report to His Majesty of the Demon King, just say " "No, I already know." As soon as the demon's voice was half, a indifferent woman's voice interrupted. When they heard the woman's voice, all the demon generals knelt down on one knee. "Meet His Majesty the Demon King" The contemporary great demon king who rules over the new demon world has descended on this border city silently. However, several demon generals soon discovered that what came here was just a clone of the demon king. "All the cities in the New Demon World are experiencing the same situation as you." The Demon King explained calmly. Several demon generals asked in disbelief: "All cities? Your Majesty the Demon King, what is going on? "Where did these dead souls come from? " "what should we do? " There was a sudden noise. Although the demon generals were very powerful, they had not experienced the training of war after all, and they quickly fell into panic. At this time, the demon king's clone spoke again. "We don't need to care about what they are and where they come from. Come, let's" As he spoke, the avatar raised his right hand, and in the dark steel glove, blazing flames were burning. At the same time, outside the city, where the army of bones was most densely packed, within a radius of tens of miles, the earth Trembling like water waves, a solitary peak suddenly rose from the ground, like a spear piercing through the huge army of dead souls. At the top of the solitary peak, lava burst out, and a blazing torrent of destruction flowed from the top of the mountain, sweeping through thousands of armies. In just one cup of tea, the army of bones that made the guards tremble was completely melted by the erupting lava. Then the demon king's clone put away its almost incandescent right hand and said softly, "We just need to crush them. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: What the hell? ! Wang Lu did not see with his own eyes how the Demon Realm's Supreme Lord incarnated into hundreds, descended on various cities in the Demon Realm, and crushed the army of dead souls with his supreme divine power. Because he had already been ejected from the system before the big devil's clone arrived. When the black tide came, he released a world-wide spell. Wang Lu only persisted in the supreme land for a moment before being ejected by the system. The purpose of popping up was for protection, because the moment Wang Lu left, the Supreme Land was crushed to pieces. The fall of the highest land made Wang Lu stunned for a moment, and then he laughed. The highest place is actually the administrator account, and Wang Lu¡¯s violent operation caused system chaos, and even the administrator account was crushed This means that the new demon world has entered an unprecedented state of chaos. No one can control this dream at will anymore, and the spells that were forced to be added to whitewash the peace have been eliminated one after another. The instinct that has been suppressed for two thousand years begins to regress, so that the residents of the new demon world can make the correct response at the first time. If it were a new demon world under normal conditions, when faced with the dead souls in the sky, the first reaction would be to find someone to say hello and invite them to your home. Then, it will not be until the dead souls kill you that you will bleed like a river, and then you will remember to resist bravely, and the resistance will be limited to self-protection, and will never take the initiative to advance A race that has been in peace for two thousand years will be so slow. But thanks to the collapse of the Supreme Land, the imprisonment in the hearts of the demons was broken, so they were able to react correctly like real demons. No matter who they are or where they come from, since they don¡¯t look pleasing to the eye and may threaten you, then crush them first before talking about negotiations. When your opponents are beaten until they are unable to fight back, you can vent your murderous nature to the fullest. Let¡¯s talk about it later. Wang Lu didn¡¯t see the subsequent development of the New Demon Realm, but he could more or less guess it. The two great demon kings are true king-level warriors, and the demon kings and generals under their command are also elite soldiers and generals. With two thousand years of accumulation in the new demon world, they still have the power to resist under the black dynasty, although it will be more difficult at the beginning. But as time goes by, the situation will become smoother. After all, the source of the Kuroshio has been cut off Of course, when it comes to changes in the world, Wang Lu cannot predict 100% accurately. Maybe in the future, the Kuroshio will appear. New changes have occurred, which in turn has swallowed up the new demon world But until this point, Wang Lu has tried his best to do his best. "Nextcan we finally go home?" Wang Lu stood up from the mountain of corpses, dusted off the corpse air on his clothes, and then prepared to go home. The new demon world was made a mess by himself, and the space was blocked. It has also become weaker because of this, and now I can feel the location of the Nine Provinces Continent through the Spirit Sword Talisman Although it is difficult to directly penetrate the multi-layered space barrier and return to the Nine Provinces Continent with just one Spirit Sword Talisman, but I have There are more than one spirit sword and talisman on it. Wang Lu took out all the spirit swords and talismans from the mustard bag, and lined them up ten in a row. Without stimulating them, the fairy spirit energy contained in them connected into a bundle, bursting out with astonishing power. "Hmph, if Wang Wu sees this formation, he probably won't be able to withstand it for even a moment, and immediately kneels down and begs me to share half of it with her" Wang Lu said as he withdrew five more cards. According to his estimation, When the space barrier has been completely loosened, there is no need to waste so much in returning to the Kyushu Continent. Five heavenly talismans are more than enough. Using too much may create space turbulence and cause counter-effects. "The next thing to dois to think about how to deal with the sect elders after meeting with them, right?" Wang Lu's trip to the demon world was strongly supported by the sect, whether it was Elder Lu Li's painstaking special training or the Heavenly Sword The special supplies prepared by the church for him What lies behind this is actually the sect's deep expectations for his trip to the devil world. I look forward to his growth and what he will gain in the devil world. ¡° Then it seems that at this time, when it comes to growth, there is really not much growth. The trip to the Demon Realm only lasted less than a month in total, and I didn't even fight a few decent opponents. Of course, it was difficult to make any big progress. But when it comes to harvest, it is very rich. The scroll alone recording the dream-building technique is priceless. Although Wang Lu himself doesn't like it very much, there are so many inner and outer disciples on Lingjian Mountain, so there will always be people suitable for cultivation. In addition, the magic jade is also a priceless treasure. Even if it has lost most of its effectiveness without the assistance of the Eternal Tree, its own structure still contains high research value Then, it successfully resolved a major disaster for Kyushu, which is even more meritorious. None Finally, witnessing the experience and lessons of the demons over the past two thousand years is also of great benefit to the people of Kyushu. Wang Lu plans to go back and write a book. The title is "Be Prepared for Danger in Times of Peace - Two Thousand Years of Sacrifice for the Destruction of the Demonic World and the Destruction of the Nation" ¡·. Then in the book, he plans to reveal some secrets at the right time, such as the existence of the Three Thousand Worlds, the fall of the demon clan, such as a certain ancient earth immortalDue to this fear, the immortals and demons joined forces to face the unknown threat. "I believe that someone on the Jiuzhou Continent must already know these secrets. For example, several elders of Tianjian Hall should know more than themselves. They are just good at pretending to be stupid. But these big shots always have reasons why they can't reveal their secrets. In this case, leave it to yourself. He is the chief spiritual sword master. Although he has become a master of Jindan, he has practiced for less than thirty years and is still a junior in the world of immortality. Many things can be done without any scruples. Moreover, if something is really a secret that cannot be told, then as the chief disciple, I should be informed in advance. The more secret it is that cannot be told, the more difficult it is to hide it. Thinking of this, Wang Lu almost wanted to laugh out loud. It had been a long time since his thoughts had been so scattered He couldn't suppress the excitement of going home. Then, Wang Lu took a deep breath and activated the Spirit Sword Talisman. According to the effectiveness of the sky talisman, it only takes him a moment to travel through the void and return to the Kyushu continent But after the sky talisman's spiritual light flickered, the scene in front of Wang Lu quickly became distorted. According to past experience, the scene in front of him will first shrink to a point, and then quickly expand, and the unfolded scenery should be the Phaseless Peak of Lingjian Mountain "Buzz" Just when the scene in the demon world was reduced to a point, Wang Lu suddenly felt His vision was a little blurry, and a black cloud floated over from nowhere and covered that point. "?" Wang Lu's surprise was no small matter. The space transformation caused by the spirit sword and talisman was actually disturbed by an external force? What kind of means can prevent the operation of the Sky Disturbing Talisman? Moreover, this black cloud appeared so mysteriously that I had not noticed it at all before. Was it because someone was deliberately plotting against it, or was it because I had missed something when calculating the distance to go home? No, the most important question now is, if the process of space transformation is disturbed, can I still go back? The worst case scenario is to be lost in the void forever, and the better luck is to be transferred to any place on the Kyushu continent Of course. It can't be said to be very good, because there are many mysterious places in the Kyushu continent, and Jindan level cultivation is not particularly safe. So after Wang Lu noticed the abnormality, he immediately took out the five spare talismans. When there was an obvious problem, he activated them as soon as possible and opened a space path to come out. The next moment, the tight space point stretched again. Wang Lu was slightly stunned, and then put down his hand. Because the scene that unfolded was a piece of green mountains and green waters, surrounded by light and full spiritual energy of heaven and earth Although I didn't recognize where it was for a while, it must be somewhere in the Kyushu continent. ¡­It seems that although the process of space conversion was disturbed, nothing major went wrong. As long as we return to Kyushu, more than half of the problem will be solved. Because as long as we are still in the Kyushu Continent, the Spirit Sword Talisman is a trustworthy life-saving Talisman. Wang Lu did not hesitate. After seeing the scene clearly, he immediately pulled out a heavenly talisman and activated its magic power. I saw the sky talisman shattering into millions of starlights like broken glass in my hand, a whirlpool composed of fairy energy swirling, and then Then it dispersed and disappeared without a trace. There is no familiar Wuxiang Peak, nor the familiar Cangxi Prefecture, and there is not even a space conversion. This Spirit Sword Talisman is just useless. Wang Lu was extremely surprised, and quickly took out another Sky Talisman, but it did not trigger it. Sink the soul into the talisman paper to sense the coordinates of the phaseless peak recorded in the talisman paper. After a while, nothing was found. Then the reason why the Heavenly Talisman failed was also found out: the Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman could not find the location of Phaseless Peak, so it was naturally unable to change the space and send Wang Lu back. Butwhy can't I find the phaseless peak? As long as it is within the scope of the Jiuzhou Continent, unless a true immortal descends to earth, it will be difficult for even the heads of various sects to lock the coordinates of the Sky-Disturbing Talisman. Especially in the past two years, Tianjiantang has upgraded the Tianfu and encrypted the coordinate recording function, completely eliminating the situation that disturbed the operation of the Tianfu that Wang Lu encountered during the battle of the Beast Taming Sect in Yuntai Mountain. So who is stopping him from returning to Lingjian Mountain? Is it because of the previous black fog? Or is there someone behind the scenes, such as the demon king who should have been buried with the old demon world two thousand years ago. For a moment, the questions in Wang Lu's mind almost became a mass. Questions came out one after another, but he couldn't find them at all. to a solution. What¡¯s worse is that he can¡¯t even determine the current situation. Although the surroundings seemed to be filled with birds and flowers, the Spirit Sword Talisman could not sense the Phaseless Peak at all This was treatment comparable to that in the demon world. Wang Lu searched through what he had learned and could not find a reasonable explanation. Could it be that he was really swept into some other three thousand worlds in the space turbulence? In that case Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.The so-called distance is really far away. Even with Wang Lu's hearing, it is a bit blurry. They are at least ten miles away from each other. But the voices of those people were clearly distinguishable. "Elder brother, do we still want to go deeper? How about taking a rest here first?" "Lu Li, the sect organizes training and training, and we are not allowed to go out in the wilderness to enjoy ourselves. How can we make progress if we don't go deep into dangerous situations? Whether the sect can rise up within a hundred years, the only hope is that we, as members of the golden generation, don¡¯t fall behind.¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 1: This encounter came a little faster Wang Lu felt that his three views were in danger of collapse. Wang Lu has been well-informed since his debut. Although his own cultivation has just reached the golden elixir realm, his vision has surpassed many monks in the Nascent Soul and even the Soul Transformation realm. Wang Lu chatted and laughed with the Golden King of Xiyi Continent, who was a strong man who had surpassed the saint level and embarked on the road to becoming a god. The gatekeeper of the Immortal Tombs, the ancient sword demon, was a powerful man who defied the heavens and opened the way to ascension for the monks in Yizhou. Wang Lu battled wits and courage with him. When he returned to the Demon Realm and resolved the Kuroshio Crisis by himself, Wang Lu's legendary experience was far beyond that of the vast majority of monks in the Kyushu Continent. "However, maybe the world is really full of wonders. The sages once said that there will always be people and things in the world that can make your outlook collapse. Wang Lu finally realized this truth deeply now. Listening to the conversation of the group of monks walking together a hundred miles away, he suddenly felt that his imagination was not enough. Land from? Golden generation? Savage land? ¡°If it were just one word, it might be a coincidence, but the three words together no matter how you think about it, there is only one result. Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s management training and student plan The matter begins two hundred years ago. At that time, the Spirit Sword Sect was in the darkest and most depressed period since the founding of the sect. During this period, members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance even proposed to downgrade their grades and expel them from the Five Ultimates. The several assembly votes relied on the amazing achievements of the Spirit Sword Sect two thousand years ago during the Second World War between Immortals and Demons. They were able to pass the vote by chance, but the number of votes for the proposal to pass was getting closer and closer. ????????????????????????? But as the saying goes, everything must turn against itself. Since then, the Spirit Sword Sect seems to have been favored by God, and has encountered many strange encounters one after another. First, several elders broke through their cultivation bottlenecks and became important giants in the world of immortal cultivation. The Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was completely stabilized. At the same time, there are many talents among the younger generation, and among them, those who are extremely talented and beautiful have even been praised by the elders of Tianjian Hall as having "unparalleled qualifications." They are called the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the sect has high hopes for them. Whether the Spirit Sword Sect can catch up from the end of the Five Ultimates, with its population declining and its power weak, depends on the development of the golden generation. After all, the potential of the elders only ends here, and each of them has a short lifespan. Whether the Spirit Sword Sect can go further depends on the performance of the young people. In order to let the golden generation fully display their talents, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect worked very hard. They devoted all their efforts to this group of monks and made sure they grew up as quickly as possible at all costs. After all, before this, the Spirit Sword Sect had been suppressed too much. long time. But this eagerness finally reached the extreme and had the opposite effect. One hundred and fifty years ago, the chief disciple of the sect at that time achieved great success in the Golden elixir. Several junior brothers and sisters also cultivated to the peak of the Virtual elixir. They were only one step away from the Golden elixir, and their true strength was far superior to the ordinary Golden elixir At this time, The elders of the sect very radically proposed a management training program, hoping to stimulate the further growth of these disciples. The so-called management training plan is to send the golden generation to the barbaric land, expand the territory in that uncivilized land, and establish the power of the Spirit Sword Sect. Each of these disciples will take on their own role in this process and become the ruler who controls a place. And this was the first link in the ambitious grand strategy of the Spirit Sword elders at that time. At that time, the Spirit Sword Sect had a declining population and poor resources. The sect's wealth accumulation and sphere of influence were not even as good as some mid-level sects. And this problem cannot be solved by just relying on a few talented disciples to make rapid progress on the road of cultivation. After all, no matter how high one's personal cultivation is, it is only a personal matter and cannot benefit the sect. Therefore, the elders of Lingjian at that time formulated a century-old strategy, the first link of which was the management training plan for students. The elders planned to use twenty years to make the golden generation the sole ruler, and then transfer most of them back from the barbaric land and turn their heads to the Kyushu Continent. Then, the Spirit Sword Sect relied on the developed wilderness land and could fully absorb the rich resources. In front of them were a group of elite disciples who opened up and expanded the territory of the sect under the guidance of the elders. A hundred years later, the Spirit Sword Sect will Completely control Cangxi Prefecture, and have its own power in the nine major prefectures. If everything goes well by then, even Shengjing Xianmen will be able to fight against each other. Even if it doesn't go well, at least it can get rid of the current predicament. The Centennial Strategy has devoted all the efforts of the elders of Spirit Sword, and has placed their inner anguish of witnessing the decline of Spirit Sword for many years, as well as their yearning for its rise. But at this time, it seems that their strategy is too radical. "Putting all the hopes of a Five Absolute Sect on a group of young people who have only been practicing for fifty or sixty years at most is simply a waste of time. Even if the golden generation at that time repeatedly performed miracles and constantly refreshed the upper limit of people's expectations for them, it did not mean that they were omnipotent. In fact, a large part of them was already overdrafting their potential. Manpower is sometimes exhausted. When a sect overdraws its disciples, the vain building will collapse. Wang Lu has not yet understood the specific process, but he at least knows that the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect is in management training.The whole army was nearly wiped out during the birth plan, and hundreds of talented disciples died. Only ten of the monks of the same generation are left today, including the elders of Tianjian Hall, and one of them has lived in seclusion permanently and has never shown his face to this day. What is even more tragic is that although the masters have never mentioned it, there is an obvious phenomenon: other sects, from the Shengjing Immortal Sect to some low-level sects, have supreme elders in charge. Only the Spirit Sword Sect does not. Master Feng Yin, who has only been practicing for more than two hundred years, is the highest-ranking person in the sect. In other words, the death of the golden generation was also buried with the Spirit Sword Elders at that time. More than a hundred years ago, it is still a mystery what kind of tragic disaster the Spirit Sword Sect encountered during its pioneering operations in the wilderness. Over the years, Wang Lu found nothing whether he was investigating from within the sect or with the help of external forces from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Later, he lost interest in continuing to explore. After all, it was a tragedy that the elders of the division didn't want to mention, so why did he bother to uncover the scars? Unexpectedly Now that I have given up on exploring the secret, I have appeared before my eyes. The group of young monks traveling hundreds of miles away sounds like the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect. In other words, the Spirit Sword Talisman A transfer failed and he was sent to more than a hundred years ago? Completed time travel? No This is a serious matter and must be carefully confirmed. After all, the more absurd the speculation, the more cautious it is to be treated. So Wang Lu took a breath and concentrated, and then used his ears to listen carefully to the conversation ten miles away. "In short, Lu Li, since you have come to the wilderness, you must forge ahead and not waste your talents." "Elder brother, you are a genius and can do anything, but I am just a mortal." "Haha, Lu Li Junior brother, you are being naughty again. We are both members of the first echelon of disciples of this generation. There is no qualitative difference between you and me in terms of qualifications and understanding. How can we say that geniuses are ordinary people? What you lack is nothing more than concentration. You have too many distractions. You have to learn talismans, formations, and weapon refining. You have to learn everything the elders of the sect can teach you, no matter how amazing your understanding is, you still practice while distracted. Naturally, you can't keep up with me. Secondly, because you are too distracted, your practice speed is inferior to that of other junior fellow apprentices. You feel ashamed of yourself, and even give up on treatment, and start to become more obsessed with miscellaneous practices. This is how you can regain your balance, but the more you do this, the slower your practice on the right path will be. Until today" "Can I rely on my senior brother to spare my life? I just want to be polite to you, but you keep talking, and you still talk. Did you do this to expose my sores? " "Eh? Do you mind? It should be okay, your crush Mu Ying is in another team and can't hear these words." "Damn it. "Lu Li, you actually have a secret crush on Mu Ying?" You don¡¯t care anymore.¡± ¡°Hey, Lu Li, you actually drank and sang with Senior Sister Yiyun?¡± ¡°Elder Brother¡± ¡°¡­Okay, I won¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t be angry, I just want to encourage you. We are assigned to a group, and we will spend at least ten years together day and night, and we will fight together in this barbaric land. We must muster up our energy.¡± "Achieve Yuanying" "Oh? Your virtual elixir foundation is not yet stable Although it is a good thing to have ambition, why are you so anxious to achieve Yuanying?" "Because only by achieving Yuanying can I beat you to death, you golden elixir bitch?" "Junior brother, you are naughty again. With how many distractions you have and how broad your interests are, even if you become a Nascent Soul, you still can't beat me" "Ah, ah, I'm going to kill you now." "Yes, that's right." "They should be from the Spirit Sword Sect." Ten miles away, Wang Lu nodded slightly and confirmed his suspicion. Although he didn¡¯t recognize seven of the eight people in the group except Lu Li, this conversation style should be unique to anyone except the Spirit Sword Sect. Moreover, Elder Lu Li, whom Wang Lu was familiar with, was a master at the peak of Nascent Soul, but Elder Lu Li at this time was only at the realm of Xudan. If his old man's recent excessive indulgence had not caused his cultivation to plummet, it could only be attributed to the time travel back to the realm. past. "Ha, it turned out that I traveled through time, and it lasted for more than a hundred years at a time But it's a pity that I didn't get the bonus plug-in for traveling through time." Wang Lu sighed, and then prepared to stand up and leave. Uncle Lu Li and others were traveling very fast, and their target was exactly the direction they were standing in. And Wang Lu didn't plan to meet them so early. This time travel is so bizarre that the principle cannot be analyzed at all. Wang Lu has no intention of causing any problems because of the confusion of time and space.???In the time-travel stories he knew, there were many examples of those who once came into contact with their predecessors, and their predecessors disappeared with a swipe. As a result, history was greatly changed, and the red devil ravaged the world. If Elder Lu Li disappears due to this reason, he will be guilty of a great crime. However, Wang Lu had just stood up when he suddenly heard a curious voice in his ears. "Excuse me, what did you mean by time travel?" Turning around, a handsome young monk, wearing a red and white robe that was 70% similar to his own, stood there with a curious look on his face. Wang Lu was shocked because he had just heard this voice. It was the current chief of the Spirit Sword Sect who was supposed to be ten miles away. This encounter happened quite quickly. Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 2: Xi Becomes the Second Generation of Immortals The sudden encounter surprised Wang Lu. One moment, the opponent was ten miles away, and the next moment, he was right in front of him, and he didn't even notice. This kind of method is really quite powerful. Although Wang Lu has never been known for his keen senses, and he has just experienced a time and space transition at this time, his consciousness is a bit blurry, but as the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, even the shortest point in his practice is above the average level. But the other party was able to approach completely without his perception. Wang Lu couldn't help but be secretly surprised by the strength of this golden generation senior brother. Judging from the faint mana fluctuations emitted by the other party, his cultivation level is similar to his own. Both are low-grade golden elixirs, and their mana is extremely powerful. It is ten times better than ordinary golden elixirs, but they are also very different from himself. The technique he practiced could not be seen for a while, but it was expected that it would not be ordinary. At the same time, his temperament is as sharp as a sword, but does not appear to be overpowering, which shows that his attainments in kendo have reached the state of following his heart's desire, and that the sharp meaning in kendo can be sent and received freely. And this is a realm that many Nascent Soul-level sword cultivators have never mastered. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? When Wang Lu looked at the other party carefully, the other party was also observing him. After just a few glances, he was filled with surprise: "Who are you, Your Excellency? This dress seems to be closely related to our Spirit Sword Sect, and the techniques he practices are Although it is strange, you still have the characteristics of my Spirit Sword Sect. You must be a disciple of Spirit Sword But I have never seen you in the mountains for decades." After saying this, Wang Lu was also surprised. It's just that they are dressed similarly - the Spirit Sword Sect has not put much effort into the sect's clothing in the past hundred years. The basic framework of the true disciples' uniforms has not changed. The difference between the clothing of myself and the person in front of me is only a few subtle differences. The key point is, how did he realize that the technique he cultivated was closely related to the Spirit Sword Sect? Although it is true that I have been practicing in Lingjian Mountain for decades, and most of what I have learned was taught by the elders of Lingjian, the one that now forms the main body of the Kung Fu system is the Chaos Breaking Sky Sword Qi, which is inherited from the ancient sword. Demon has nothing to do with the Spirit Sword Sect. Although the other phaseless technique is an authentic Spirit Sword technique, it was originally created by Master Wang Wu, and it also has little to do with the inheritance of the Spirit Sword Sect. As for other miscellaneous subjects such as formations and the way of talismans, I have not yet dabbled in them, and they will not affect the main body of the exercises. Judging from the fluctuations in mana alone, he has almost no connection with the Spirit Sword Sect, and how did he come to the conclusion that he should be a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect? While Wang Lu was surprised, the senior brother continued to reason in his own way: "Theoretically, you are a disciple of the Spirit Sword, but the main body of the exercises you practice is not from the Spirit Sword. You should be a few years younger than me. Years old, but the level of magic power is not lower than mine. Such an amazing talent should not be unknown, and such qualifications should not be ignored. But now it seems I said, could it be that you are The leader's illegitimate son?" The senior brother looked at Wang Lu suspiciously. After a while, he suddenly patted his head: "Sorry, I'm talking to myself again. This is an old habit. Please don't remember it. I forgot to introduce myself before. I am Ouyang Shang, the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. I wonder what your surname is? " "Wang and Lu, is that" When talking about his origin, Wang Lu suddenly felt a little difficult to explain. But before Wang Lu finished speaking, Ouyang Shang laughed and patted his shoulder: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Your identity is very sensitive. It's okay if it's not convenient for you to talk about it. As long as everyone has a tacit understanding. Haha, I didn't expect that old guy in charge. He is usually serious, but he actually understands life quite well. " "" Wang Lu thought for a while and felt that considering the current situation, acting as the illegitimate son of the head of the family seemed to be a good idea. Although there must be many unexplainable things here that cannot withstand scrutiny, but with the temperament of this Spirit Sword Senior Brother, the next development will definitely be like this: "Haha, let me introduce to you, this is our Spirit Sword Master Junior Brother Wang Lu, the illegitimate son of the boss, came to participate in the management training program with us this time. His identity is particularly sensitive. I hope everyone can take care of him in the future and don't ask about things that shouldn't be inquired about. Hart Tongwei In the Spirit Sword lineage, everyone must live in harmony and make achievements together in this barbaric land.¡± Then the others can only hold back their curiosity and force themselves to live in harmony with themselves and make achievements together. In this way, although it will cause a lot of embarrassment, it will reduce a lot of trouble. For example, why is there suddenly one more person in the management training plan of the Lingjian Sect? In the barbaric land that was regarded as the back garden of the Spirit Sword Sect at that time, why the strange Jin Dan Master appeared Now it can be explained by the reason that the leader is an illegitimate child. Although I don¡¯t know whether Senior Brother Ouyang Shang came up with this explanation intentionally or unintentionally, since it is easy to use, let¡¯s keep using it. After a while, seven other people arrived with swords. In the team, young peopleThe Lu Li of the 19th century was among them. Unlike the Sixth Elder who later had black and white hair and beard, Lu Li at this time still looked extremely green, and he had not yet fully mastered his general knowledge. This can be seen just by looking at his clothes - in the black and white robe. There are various kinds of hanging decorations on the waist. In addition to three mustard seed bags around the waist, there is also a dirty-looking abacus, two shriveled oranges, and a small totem composed of feathers and animal bones. It can be seen that what Lu Li learned at this time was so complicated that it made people laugh. The leader of the team was a girl in a red and white dress. She was beautiful and elegant. She was still in mid-air. She frowned and complained loudly: "Elder brother, please don't be so elusive, okay? Master." Bo Chuan, your shrinking technique doesn't mean you can evaporate to scare people Hey, who is this? Why does it look so similar to you?" Several people behind the girl also showed confused expressions. Senior brother Ouyang Shang laughed loudly and said: "Haha, let me introduce to you, this is the illegitimate son of our Spirit Sword leader, Junior Brother Wang Lu. This time he came to participate in the management training and student program with us. His His identity is particularly sensitive. I hope everyone can take care of him in the future and stop asking about things that shouldn't be asked about. Hartong is a member of the Spirit Sword lineage. Everyone must live in harmony and make contributions together in this barbaric land." Then I met the seven people The junior brothers and sisters all showed distorted expressions as if they were constipated. The gorgeous girl couldn't help it. She stepped forward and asked, "Elder brother, this person's origin is clear" Before she could finish her words, an extra hand appeared on the girl's head, rubbing her hard. Slightly fluffy curls. Ouyang Shang said softly with the attitude of a generous elder: "Caixia, be good, don't make things difficult for others." The girl named Caixia's cheeks turned red. She was a little shy, but also a little angry. She was Senior Brother Ouyang Shang rubbed his head. No matter how much anger he had in his heart, he had no way to vent it. In the end, he just stamped his feet angrily and turned back. And Ouyang Shang's smile was slightly distorted - it was him who was stamping her feet just now. The foot, this junior sister who practices the Lihuo Sword has always been straightforward and fiery, and her attack power is really amazing. Her foot probably needs to be recuperated "In short, we now have an extra support. Junior Brother Wang Lu, despite his age, It is light, but its strength is outstanding. With such strong support from Jindan, I believe that our land reclamation operation will be smoother in the future, so I decided to make some modifications to the plan. Instead of setting up camp in Yulin, Xishan, we will go to Fuquan instead." Result The junior brothers and sisters had no time to wonder that this young man named Wang Lu was actually Jin Dan, and they were stunned by Ouyang Shang's words. A tall and strong male monk asked with wide eyes: "Wait, no." Set up camp in Yulin and go to Fuquan instead? Senior brother, can you be more reliable? Setting up a village in Yulin is already very risky. Going to Fuquan is asking for death. It is said that there is a gathering place for thousand-year dragons." Ouyang Shang smiled and said: "It's just a thousand-year dragon, what's the big deal? of? " "Damn it, you think it's nothing great, then you go and pick one out and show us. You just achieved the golden elixir and you are so self-inflated. When you become Yuan Ying, you will definitely go directly to challenge the heavenly tribulation and seek ascension." "Caixia Junior sister, don¡¯t be so irritable. I know that the strength of the Thousand-Year Dragon Jiao is comparable to that of the Nascent Soul monster. Our team alone can only barely resist at best. Considering that Long Jiao still has shrimp soldiers and crab generals under his command, we are bound to lose. However, that was only considering the 8 of us. Now with the addition of Junior Brother Wang Lu, our chances of winning are more than 70% Considering that we are all elites of the sect, it is very likely that someone will break through during the battle. Counting this part, the chance of winning will be more than 90%. If we still dare not gamble, there is no need for us to come to the wilderness to open up wasteland. We can just retreat in the sect. " "Hey, how can you be so wishful thinking? Just one more person changes the situation from a sure defeat to a 90% chance of winning. Do you think Junior Brother Wang Lu is the Spirit Sword Elder? " "Junior sister Caixia, you have to believe in the power of academics. My conclusion is based on rigorous and accurate calculations. If you think it is inappropriate, you are welcome to come and check it." With that, Ouyang Shang stretched out his hand and summoned more than a hundred operators. Then he sent it to Caixia. After one glance, the girl felt dizzy and quickly waved her hands: "Forget it, you are senior brother, everything you say is right, okay?" " And while Ouyang Shang and Caixia were arguing, Wang Lu fell into deep thought. This time and space travel left too many mysteries. For example, Wang Lu is very curious about one thing now If we say that before meeting him, , Ouyang Shang and others are planning to set up camp in a place called Yulin, so now it seems that changing the route to Fuquan is certain. Then, history may have changed. If history can be changed, then Spirit Sword. Can the tragedy of sending the Golden Generation be avoided? If we can really do that, then Then, who will be the leader of the Spirit Sword?Your own? Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 3: The relationship between these two people develops a bit fast Various conjectures about time and space are not uncommon in Jiuzhou Continent. From the Zhenjun monks who are close to the ascension realm to the teahouse storytellers who love imagination in the mortal world, they all have their own conjectures about time and space. Of course, this is just a conjecture, because even the most skilled monks cannot manipulate time on a large scale. A cup of fairy tea is the legendary myth of the monks. There has never been an example of traveling through time and space in the true sense. According to Wang Lu's understanding, there are several popular conjectures at present. One of them is that history cannot be changed. Even if someone can really go back to the past by some means, he will find that he cannot change anything that has happened, because he The crossing itself is already destined by history. There is also the theory of parallel time and space. People can indeed change history by going back in time, but from the moment they travel back, history has branched, and all he can change is one of the branches. Relatively speaking, Wang Lu prefers the second hypothesis, because at least the second hypothesis makes it possible for people to exert their subjective initiative. For example, in the current situation, if Wang Lu's efforts can change the tragic experience of the Spirit Sword Sect, Then he will definitely go all out. As for the other branches that have not been changed they have nothing to do with me anyway, so there is no need to care. Moreover, if his time travel has been destined by history, then there is no reason why he has been practicing on Lingjian Mountain for twenty years, but no elder has ever mentioned this to him, not to mention that he still clearly remembers the Immortal Ascension Conference. At that time, I almost missed the chance to enter the mountain because the old bastard at the head was dazzled. If they really remembered me, how could they make such an mistake? So from now on, you must correct your mentality. Everything you do in the wilderness is to reverse history. If you do well enough, the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect may not die. Wang Lu actually has no feelings for the golden generation. After all, the elders who taught him the skills were mostly unknown among the golden generation. To put it in a cruel way, if the golden generation of that year had not died, would Feng Yin still be the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect in the future? Will Fang He, Liu Xian and others still get the position of elder of Tianjian Hall? Especially Wang Wu will he still be Wang Wu today? But Wang Lu didn¡¯t intend to remain indifferent to everything that happened in the past just because of these things. After decades of getting along with the elders on Lingjian Mountain, Wang Lu can clearly feel that the tragedy of that year is a shadow that they will never forget for their entire lives. If they can change the past they will definitely choose to change, even if Sacrifice everything you have now. Wang Lu received a lot of favors from the elders on Lingjian Mountain. At this time he should regard it as a reward for them. Half a day later, a group of nine people crossed a jade forest and moved forward along the steep mountain road until they could see a clear spring in the distance. "Well, we finally saw Fuquan, but our journey along the way was very expensive, so we will camp here and go to Fuquan to open up wasteland tomorrow." The leader, Spirit Sword Senior Brother Ouyang Shang, thought for a moment and made a decision. Then there was a burst of cheers from behind the team, and several young monks lay down directly on the ground, not wanting to move even half a step. Ouyang Shang shrugged slightly and shook his head, obviously dissatisfied with the laziness of his junior brothers and sisters. Then he turned his head and whispered to the young man next to him who was also wearing a red and white robe and whose appearance was somewhat similar to his own: " It makes you laugh, these junior brothers and sisters are really not good enough." "It's because your demands are too high," Wang Lu responded calmly. This journey has not been smooth sailing. At this time, the wild land of Xishan did not have the black tide that Wang Lu saw later, but the indigenous creatures in the wild land were still an important threat that could not be ignored. In the Qiongyu Forest, a group of people encountered a surprise attack from spirits. A group of mountain spirit tree monsters, numbering no less than a hundred, who had cultivated the inner elixir, surrounded them and attacked like a tide. The leader was a ferocious human-faced owl beast, whose strength was comparable to the peak of the golden elixir in general. Although there were two Jindan Daoist members in the Spirit Sword team, the fierce battle along the way took a huge toll on everyone. However, in Wang Lu's view, it was incredible that this group of people could successfully break through without any casualties. The team led by Ouyang Shang is not even the strongest elite of the golden generation. The eight disciples have varying strengths. They were evenly selected from more than a hundred disciples to form a team. Their overall strength is almost the same as that of other teams, and there is no disadvantage. The intensity of the day. In the Qiongyu Forest, the human-faced owl beast and its minions had terrifying strength bonuses, but under the leadership of Ouyang Shang, the group had no danger. During this period, although Wang Lu made many contributions, he did not show his full ability. The success of the breakout mainly relied on the strength of this group of monks. And this strength is really impressive. Although they are not in a state of defiance, this team of monks is the top elite of any sect, and such a team was the most popular among the Spirit Sword Sect at that time.There are actually more than ten branches, but Ouyang Shang is still not satisfied: "Compared with the monks of the same generation, our group of monks is indeed very strong, but it is far from enough to make up for the decline of the Spirit Sword Sect over the past thousands of years. And others Compared with several Five Jue sects, the foundation of Lingjian Sect is too poor, and it is at an absolute disadvantage in every aspect, and there is not much time left for us to catch up. " "Oh? Not so urgent? " There is no way to be impatient. The gap between the Spirit Sword Sect and other sects has been gradually widened by dozens of generations of monks over thousands of years, and the time the Spirit Sword Sect can use to catch up is nothing more than our golden generation. I don¡¯t know how lucky the Sword Sect must have been to be able to gather so many talented and loyal disciples in this generation. When our generation passes away, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the same luck again, but in another generation. How easy is it for people to catch up with the gap of the past thousands of years? "Wang Lu asked funnyly: "Is it necessary to be so persistent in catching up with the gap? It's not bad to be able to maintain the position of the Five Ultimates." "The best one. The biggest reason why the Lingjian Sect has declined from its heyday to this point is the lack of ambition." Ouyang Shang shook his head and said, "Now the Shengjing Immortal Sect is the dominant one in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. , has an absolute and unshakable lead over other sects, but neither Junhuangshan nor Wanfa Xianmen have ever given up on catching up with Shengjing Xianmen, and Shengjing Xianmen has never lost their sense of crisis, and they are still like this. , our Spirit Sword Sect is already lagging behind, can we just let it go? Only by redoubling our efforts and shouldering a heavier burden than any other sect can we catch up step by step. The ancients said that our talents will be useful. To be able to suddenly give birth to a golden generation, we must have a historical mission that we need to shoulder." After saying this, Ouyang Shang smiled: "Sorry, I started talking to myself again. Alas, I have had this problem since I was a child. I can't stop talking, and sometimes I accidentally say things I shouldn't say, but please believe that I treat people with sincerity and will never intentionally make things difficult for them." "Uh" "Oh, it's a pity that the world understands me. There were very few people, let alone outside. Even when I was in the mountains, I was often criticized by my masters and uncles. The most hateful thing was that there were a few unworthy juniors and juniors who suggested that I wear a chew, which was outrageous. " " Well, how can a mere chew block your mouth?" "" Ouyang Shang was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "That makes sense. How can I rely on external forces to change my own problems? After thinking about it, Junior Brother Wang Lu is indeed a talented monk who can achieve the Golden elixir at a young age, and there is something worth learning from him." After hearing this, Wang Lu completely realized that this guy's mouth was hopeless, so he He didn't bother to talk anymore, so he blocked his hearing directly and ignored Ouyang Shang who was talking endlessly. Although this was a bit cruel to Ouyang Shang, who was in a lively conversation, Wang Lu really had no intention of chatting with him. At the same time, Wang Lu was also filled with emotion. Although Senior Brother Ouyang is a little bit tongue-tied and a little out of touch with his brain, he is actually very clear-headed and rational when it comes to big issues of right and wrong. In fact, his thinking is not wrong at all. With the current situation of the Spirit Sword Sect, if he wants to truly stabilize the structure of the Five Ultimates and even advance further in the world of immortality, he has to make more efforts than other sects. The golden generation is a God-given opportunity, and it is also the only opportunity. No one will let it go. And along the way, Wang Lu could see that he was not foolhardy. Although he had an almost pathological obsession with becoming stronger, during the specific implementation process, Ouyang Shang actually kept the risk within a prudent range. For example, this temporary change to Fuquan was a decision made after fully considering the improvement of the team's strength with the addition of Wang Lu. The fierce battle in the Qiongyu Forest also completely proved that his calculations were accurate. The group of people had just reduced the risk of the battle to a level where there was no danger. Such a person is indeed worthy of the name of the sect's senior brother. In a sense, he is even more qualified than himself - compared to Ouyang Shang, Wang Lu's personal style is too distinctive and not approachable enough. So the next question is: Since Ouyang Shang has no problem, what happened to the tragedy that ultimately led to the destruction of the golden generation? Just as he was thinking about it, Ouyang Shang suddenly changed his subject. He no longer discussed the impact of the backward construction of Lingjian Mountain's public cafeteria on the cultivation of the sect disciples, but suggested: "Junior brother Wang Lu, I think it's not too late, why not Let's go fishing. " "You mean that a certain elder of the sect accepted the 250 million gold spiritual stone aid from Junhuang Mountain to overthrow the leader's rule, and then whoever falls for it is the stupid fish? "Junior brother Wang Lu, how did you come up with such a perverted game? But this time I mean it, just the two of us, fishing." As he said that, Ouyang Shang pointed into the distance. In the distance, the Fuquan under the setting sun is twinkling with thousands of dots.Scales. Ouyang Shang actually wanted to form a team with Wang Lu and go to Fuquan in advance. "I finally understand how the golden generation died." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: My jaw dropped when I learned the truth Regarding Ouyang Shang's proposal to go fishing in Fuquan, Wang Lu agreed without much hesitation. At first, Wang Lu wanted to know Ouyang Shang¡¯s true purpose¡ªhe asked him to form a team to go to Fuquan in advance. He couldn¡¯t really go fishing, right? Secondly, Wang Lu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Fuquan. Although Fuquan is still a dangerous place full of thorns for the team of the Golden Generation of Spirit Sword in front of them, but for a person who has created one miracle after another for more than 20 years since his debut, the thousand-year dragon dragon inhabited by Fuquan is actually still a dangerous place. It's not enough. Even if Wang Lu can't win, he still has enough energy to retreat safely. Ouyang Shang was also a cheerful person. After Wang Lu agreed, he explained it to Caixia. "We have to go out for a walk beforehand. You should stay here and don't run around. If anything happens, remember to inform me in time." Then he pulled Wang Lu and walked away without a trace, leaving only a stunned Caixia standing there, even There was no time to step on Ouyang Shang's feet. The two of them traveled together, flying all the way from the high mountain cliffs to the bank of Fuquan. Although the journey was not far, both of them were aware of many dangers lurking nearby. "It is truly a wild land. It can stimulate and excite people at all times." After driving away a strange bird that was overly curious with his sword just now, Ouyang Shang had already stepped on it. On the pebbles beside Fuquan. Wang Lu followed him, and after landing, he got straight to the point: "Is there anything you can say now? "Really? "Ouyang Shang showed an expression of surprise. Obviously in his decades of life, few people have said to him such generous words: "Just say what you want to say." "Only to the useful parts. " "That's a lot. Ouyang Shang's interest continued. Obviously, for him, the useful concept is too broad. Perhaps the discussion of whether tonight's food is salty or sweet tofu is enough to become an important issue. "Okay, let me say it." To be clear, it is limited to the top two specific matters related to our fishing operation, and each matter should not exceed one thousand words. " Ouyang Shang was simply shocked. At that moment, his gaze towards Wang Lu became sharp, as if he was looking at his natural enemy. This guy actually blocked his ability to speak freely with just one sentence The bloodline of the leader is truly well-deserved. But in that case, let¡¯s get down to business. ¡°The purpose of coming here is indeed to fish - there is a thousand-year dragon in Fuquan, which is the biggest obstacle to our deployment of the base here, and I plan to use the next month to gather everyone. force to drive it away or subjugate it. I believe you can also calculate that this goal is quite difficult for us at present. "Wang Lu said: "According to the popular formula in Junhuang Mountain, the probability that we can achieve the goal without loss is no more than 1%, and 80% means that both sides will suffer losses. At least two to three of the nine of us will die. . " "oh? Do you have the internal battle deduction formula of Junhuang Mountain? If it's convenient, I'd like to ask for advice - but let's get back to the topic. " It's rare for Ouyang Chamber of Commerce to take the initiative to think of returning to the topic. It can be seen that he will waste a lot of words on the next topic. " The difficulty of the goal is for now, but in the next month, I will make the team's strength reach a big level, so that we Only when I can be 70% sure of defeating my opponent will I truly start the decisive battle. And if you want to complete this evolution in one month, there is only one way to go - actual combat. The targets of the actual battle are the Thousand-Year Dragon Jiao in Fuquan and its shrimp soldiers and crab generals. I believe that with the talents and qualifications of the junior brothers and sisters, every fierce battle will yield great rewards. Coupled with the foundation they have laid in the mountains for decades, their progress will be very rapid. But looking at it from another perspective, the first battle will be very dangerous, especially for the juniors and juniors in the team who have the lowest level of cultivation, and those who are higher than them, but especially like to sacrifice themselves to save others. If you are caught off guard, you are likely to suffer heavy casualties" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu interrupted: "So you asked me to come and check the spot in advance? " "Well, at least we need to find out the authenticity of this dragon dragon. The current information is completely based on the notes left by the elders who accidentally came to the wilderness to pick herbs. The error may be quite shocking. The information on the Thousand-Year Dragon Flood was updated thirty years ago. It is not surprising that any changes have occurred in the past thirty years. I don't want to bring my junior brothers and sisters to open up wasteland tomorrow, only to find that the situation is completely out of control and dangers occur frequently. " Wang Lu asked with great interest: "You are worried that your junior brothers and sisters will be in danger, aren't you afraid that something will happen to you if you go fishing in advance? "Of course I'm not afraid. I'm the senior brother of the Spirit Sword Sect. How could I possibly fall here?" Ouyang Shang was very generous, "And if you are even afraid of me, what should the junior brothers and sisters do?" How can the Lingjian Sect¡¯s management training plan be carried out? So I must not be afraid, and I will never be afraid, and my courage will support me to keep moving forward. ¡±  Hearing this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh. It was such a pity that this guy died back then. If he could survive successfully If Tianjian Hall could have one more elder like this Unfortunately, everything is just an if. Just because Wang Lu already knew what happened to Ouyang Shang, So it was even more regrettable to see him in high spirits at this moment. It's a pity that he still doesn't know why Ouyang Shang died, let alone where the catastrophe that even the Spirit Sword elders were not spared came from Otherwise, he would go to Ling Jian Mountain to report to Elder Ming now. Even if his identity as a time traveler is exposed, he will not hesitate. We must prevent this from happening. But now even if he runs to Lingjian Mountain, there is absolutely nothing he can do. He has no way to prove his time-travel identity - the Lingjian Sect's chronological phenomenon is too serious, and he knows very little about the previous elders, so there is no way he can use it as time-travel capital. He can prove that he is inextricably connected with the Spirit Sword Sect, but it is impossible to get the Spirit Sword Sect to cancel this management training plan. ¡°After all, he is just a time traveler at this time, and the senior brother and chief disciple who can influence the sect¡¯s decision-making is Ouyang Shang. Because of this, Wang Lu followed Ouyang Shang closely, preparing to adapt to changes. Although in theory, his Jindan Zhenren's strength may not be enough to defy the heavens, but after so many years since his debut, he has done too many things that cannot be calculated based on theory. "Okay, then let me see what this Fuquan Dragon Jiao is capable of." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he took the lead and stepped into Fuquan faster than Ouyang Shang. The moment his feet fell into the water, the spring water The creatures in the depths were suddenly awakened. "Roar" A roar that shook the water surface, bringing water pillars to the sky. Wang Lu held up the Wuxiang Sword, stood firmly under the impact of the water pillars, stepped on the bursting water under his feet, and said in a posture He could not show off his coolness and calmness, but Ouyang Shang beside the water suddenly changed his expression: "Junior brother Wang Lu, be careful." Because the water column rising into the sky turned into rain after it reached its highest point, and the rain poured down. It hit the vegetation on the shore, but it brought up streams of pungent green smoke. The plants splashed by the water droplets withered and turned brown, and the animals in the forest fell to the ground one after another, with their fur curled up, dripping with blood, and in pain. He died The water of this blessing spring turned into a highly toxic substance in an instant. The toxicity was far beyond imagination. The wilderness reaches deep into the vicinity of Fuquan. The creatures that have survived here for a long time have no simple role, but they are unable to resist the corrosion of the poisonous water. The residual power of the water column falling to the ground is still like this. Being at the core of the water column impact, Wang Lu has endured The pressure can also be imagined. But Wang Lu didn't care about this at all. After using the Wuxiang Sword to support his defense, he still had enough energy to thrust a chaotic sky-shattering sword energy into the water. The water column eroded downwards and extended all the way until it touched an area that should not be violated. The next moment, a huge sense of crisis surged in the hearts of Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang at the same time. "Let's go." Wang Lu, who was on the water column, spoke as a warning and flew upwards with the Kunshan Sword, no longer provoking the dragon in the Fuquan. Ouyang Shang was even more alert and used the Earth Shrinking Technique to escape without Wang Lu opening his mouth. The next moment, the sky over Fuquan was covered with clouds, and there was only a flash of lightning, followed by a torrential rain, which was like a curtain of rain pouring down from the sky. The pool, which was not full of water, began to rise rapidly. The water swallowed up everything on the shore and expanded into a wide lake. And in the depths of the lake, countless pairs of sinister eyes suddenly opened. "Haha, it feels quite good to tease the old monster Nascent Soul." At this time, ten miles away, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang had entered a safe zone. Wang Lu fell from the sky with a satisfied smile. Ouyang Shang also had a smile on his face, but there was a hint of seriousness in his smile. "This Fuquan dragon dragon is stronger than expected. When the elders of the sect passed by thirty years ago, it could only rely on the power of the mountains and rivers, but now it can connect with the power of heaven. Moreover, there are not shrimps, soldiers, and crabs in the pond, but they have been evolved into The descendants of the dragon dragon are fewer in number, but their overall strength is much stronger. "Ouyang Shang's eyesight is very sharp. When Fuquan was rising, he basically understood the outline of the dragon dragon's strength with just one glance. After seeing it clearly, I was shocked. "It seems that the plan to locate Fuquan needs to be adjusted." Ouyang Shang nodded, and then suddenly changed the topic. "Speaking of which, Junior Brother Wang Lu, there is something I have always wanted to ask but have not asked, but now I have to tell you. Whoare you?" Ouyang Shang looked at Wang Lu, his eyes burning but not interested. Sharp and compelling, but full of sincerity, like a young girl pregnant with spring. Wang Lu smiled and said, "Didn't you tell me before that I am the illegitimate son of the master?" "That's impossible." Ouyang Shang said firmly, "It's just the illegitimate son of the master."Son, it is impossible to easily block the poisonous water formation of Longjiao Fuquan. The water contains the essence of the dragon dragon's body for thousands of years. It is so corrosive that even I would have difficulty resisting it. But not only did you block it, you seemed to be able to do it with ease. " Wang Lu shrugged: "Well, although I'm embarrassed to say it, but" "It seems that your strength is indeed superior to mine. "Ouyang Shang said, "But because of this, I am sure that you are not the illegitimate son of the leader. " "oh? What do these two things have to do with each other? " Ouyang Shang said: "Because I am the illegitimate son of the leader. " "fuck you. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: I¡¯ve finally confessed my underwear Wang Lu discovered that ever since the Spirit Sword Talisman failed to transfer time and space and involved him in this time-travel drama, his outlook on life had been hit repeatedly. It can make Wang Lu, the destroyer of three views, feel shaken in his three views. This shows how terrifying the script of this drama is, but Ouyang Shang, one of the leading actors, appears to be very calm. "I am the illegitimate son of the leader, so I know very well how much resources the sect invests and how much results I can achieve as an illegitimate son. I also know more clearly where the potential limit of this bloodline is. To put it bluntly, my Strength basically means a limit, and you have exceeded this limit Although the magnitude is not too large, it is a definite transcendence. "Ouyang Shang said, "Of course, there are no absolutes in things in this world, or you are. What adventures have you encountered on the way to practice? But since your talent and strength are better than mine, there is no reason for the leader not to choose you as the eldest brother of the sect, that is, the future leader of the sect." Wang Lu said with a smile: "Maybe he just doesn't like it. "If you are familiar with him, you should know that he has never been a person who pays attention to personal feelings. He has long dedicated everything to the sect, and even his former lover can be abandonedhe chooses to do so. It's not because I am his son, but because I am better than anyone else." Wang Lu smiled bitterly in his heart. He was indeed not very familiar with the leaders of this generation, because the leader he was familiar with was named Feng Yin. In this era, he should still be just a young man with Xudan cultivation. "In short I really thought you were the illegitimate son of the leader at first, because that was the only explanation that seemed the most reasonable. But now it seems that I guessed wrong, so I want to ask, who are you?" Wang Lu thought about it and felt that given Ouyang Shang's temperament, the most appropriate answer should be "If I said that I was a time traveler, what would you think?" Ouyang Shang was stunned when he heard this, thought for a while, and then smiled and said : "Welcome to the Nine Provinces Continent" and then the smile faded, "May I ask why you are here?" "Well, the response is good. You are worthy of being the current senior brother of Spirit Sword. The strength of this nerve has reached the standard." "I'm here to save you." Wang Lu also said frankly, "In other words, to save all of you." Ouyang Shang's eyes widened: "Are you here to save all of us? This rhetoric that seems to save all sentient beings makes me sad. Reminds me of the cult teachings that are popular in some remote areas. "You have a good idea. I did hold the position of leader of a cult before I traveled through time." With Ouyang Shang's eloquence, he felt a little overwhelmed at this time. Fortunately, Wang Lu didn't answer him: "Having said that, I'm not joking when I say I'm here to save people this time." Wang Lu thought, now that his identity as a time traveler has been revealed, the rest of the things can't be concealed. It is necessary, so I summarized it concisely and to the point. "I came from one hundred and fifty years later, and was the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword at that time. According to the history I know, your group was almost completely wiped out in the wilderness." "Really?" Ouyang Shang The tone was relatively calm, and he neither directly denounced it nor fell into fear because of it, "The whole army was wiped out So, you came here this time in the hope of saving us?" "Although the cause and effect relationship is somewhat reversed, but It seems about right for now." "In that case, I would like to thank you on behalf of my junior brothers and sisters." Ouyang Shang nodded, "But you don't need to say anything else." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "I wanted to. To be polite, since you said no, let me get straight to the point: In fact, I have wanted to say for a long time that your management training plan is purely a suicide plan. I think it is better to withdraw as soon as possible. " Ouyang Shang was also stunned for a while. : "I said what I don't need to say next is what I mean." Wang Lu was stunned again: "Well, Master Ouyang" "You don't have to call me Master, you came here through time, we can be friends as equals. "Okay, Senior Brother Ouyang, as far as I know, the cause of your death is precisely this management training plan" "What are the specifics?" Ouyang Shang asked with interest, "How did we die?" Wang Lu Shrugging: "I don't know, the survivors have never told me about it." "Then how are you sure that the culprit is the management training program?" "From the clues, among the many possibilities, This is the biggest." Wang Lu confidently regarded his reasoning as truth. "I see." Ouyang Shang did not refute, "Then have you ever considered that even if I can accept your explanation, can the Spirit Sword Sect be able to do it?" "Probably not, so I made a special trip to accompany you for a day." Wang Lu Ye was very calm, "It doesn't matter if others don't believe it, as long as you believe it." Hearing this, Ouyang Shang smiled: "It's true."??The chief disciple of the later generations of the Spirit Sword Sect has such a level of talent, strength, and scheming, so why worry about the Spirit Sword Sect not being able to revive? Seeing you, I feel that it doesn¡¯t matter even if all of our group dies.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s still a bit so-called. " Ouyang Shang laughed louder: "I just want to say that in this era, I am like a star in the sky, and one day I will become a blazing sun. How can I die so simply? It will be a loss for the entire Jiuzhou Continent. "Ah" "Well, your shameless face is a bit more charming than mine." Wang Lu smiled, "Speaking of which, although I don't know the details of what happened back then" Ouyang Shang waved his hand again: "Forget it, I'm not interested in the experiences of losers." Since you were born in a history where I failed, there is no need to tell me what I am like as a loser. It is uncomfortable to hear it. " After a pause, Ouyang Shang continued: "Anyway, since we can get such strong support from you in this management training program, I think even if there was such a fatal crisis, it will be a good thing by then. At least for now we can work in that direction. " Wang Lu nodded: "This is also one of the purposes of following me all the way. " After all, he didn't know the full picture of what happened more than a hundred years ago, so Wang Lu couldn't determine which link went wrong, leading to such a tragedy in Lingjian Mountain. And when everything was still unknown, he acted rashly It is likely to have the opposite effect. For examplethe worst case scenario is that the person who caused the destruction of the Golden Generation was an opponent that was simply unmatched. The Spirit Sword Sect had to survive by cutting off its wrists. Lu's suggestion was that everyone huddled in the mountain gate and practiced in isolation. As a result, there was no chance for the warriors to cut off their wrists, and the entire army was truly annihilated. This guess was unlikely, but who would dare to take the risk? , Wang Lu would rather play it safe and follow the golden generation to reclaim the wilderness. No matter what situation he encounters, there is always room for mediation. He is not too worried that he will be buried with him. After all there are survivors of the golden generation. Since Feng Yin and Wang Wu can survive, of course I can too. ¡°Let¡¯s push this training plan to completion together. " For Wang Lu, rather than simply taking advantage of time travel to save people wouldn't it be better if the management training plan for that year could be completed? And with Wang Lu's promise, Ouyang Shang seemed very happy. Wang Lu, on the other hand, Rang Ran was so calm: "Then next" Ouyang Shang said: "Next, just follow what I said and adjust the strategic policy of selecting Fuquan. The strength of Longjiao exceeds expectations, so we" Half a day After that, Wang Lu saw the results of Ouyang Shang's adjustment. This senior spirit sword master was indeed good at surprising people. Wang Lu originally thought that after seeing the power of Long Jiao, he would choose to retreat to Qiongyu Forest, but the result was that. "Haha, senior brother, I didn't expect that we would meet again after only three days apart. Could it be that you have encountered some difficulties and need the full support of us junior brothers and sisters? " In mid-air, a hearty laughter came towards us. In the field of vision, a group of monks wearing spiritual sword robes flew over. The leader was a bearded man. He was strong, had a loud voice, and had short, messy hair. , wearing a loose gray robe, with two wine gourds straddling his waist, he has a bohemian temperament. However, if you look closely at his facial features, you can see that he is actually not very old, and his eyes are especially agile, and he is even more playful. He seems a bit immature. However, to be able to become the leader of an elite team, this bearded man obviously has his own uniqueness. Even Ouyang Shang looks at him differently. "Junior Brother Yang, I am not asking you for help this time. Giving you a chance. "While the two were talking, a group of people led by the bearded man Yang Fei had already landed on the top of the mountain. "What chance? Yang Fei was impatient. After landing, he couldn't wait to ask, "Have you caught the beautiful girl?" " "There is a big guy. "Ouyang Shang pointed to the position of Fuquan, "I plan to let everyone share the food together. In addition to you, I also asked Junior Brother Zhou Ming and Junior Brother Han Churan to join me. " "Oh, that's four groups of people. What big guy is worthy of such a massive effort? The four groups of people were scattered in different places, and the round trip alone wasted a lot of time. " Yang Fei's words showed his qualities of roughness and fineness. Ouyang Shang smiled lightly: "You'll know it when you see it. " Seeing that his senior brother wanted to keep it secret, Yang Fei didn't care. After all, he had been with his senior brother for so many years. When had he ever disappointed anyone? But then Yang Fei couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, and a new question came up. "Who is that guy? ? Looks unfamiliar??. " He pointed at Wang Lu, who was chatting familiarly with the young spirit sword monks he had brought. Ouyang Shang's lips curled up: "A by-product of the old man enjoying life. " "Oh," Yang Fei was a little unbelievable, but quickly convinced himself, "No wonder he looks a bit similar to you. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: The Overbearing Chief Falls in Love with Me The rumor that Wang Lu was the illegitimate son of the head quickly became widely spread and recognized. Among them, senior brother Ouyang Shang's intentional promotion takes the greatest credit - he enjoys extremely high prestige within the sect and can be said to be unbiased in major matters. Secondly although the speculation of an illegitimate child is absurd, if you think about it carefully, it seems to perfectly explain Wang Lu's sudden appearance, so it quickly became popular. As for Wang Lu himself, he is happy to see the success. Otherwise, would he have to expose his identity as a time traveler to everyone? Among these people, he only trusted Ouyang Shang. However, compared to the topic of illegitimate children, what is really worthy of attention is Ouyang Shang's boldness and radicalness. In order to deal with Fuquan Longjiao, he actually directly summoned four teams and made plans to fight long-term and team battles. According to his theory, since Today's Dragon Jiao is far beyond what their team can match, so just find a few more teams. If it's not enough, just look for more. There are hundreds of people in the management training plan, and they can always beat Dragon Jiao to death In short, Words such as retreat and giving up never appeared in his considerations. Wang Lu was noncommittal about this. Although Ouyang Shang's strategy was radical, it was not necessarily much more dangerous than when he used his peak Xudan strength to challenge the saints in Xiyi Continent. What's more, thanks to him summoning four teams, Wang Lu finally saw a few familiar faces again. "Haha, Junior Brother Zhou Ming, you are the last to come this time. You deserve three drinks as a punishment. I think the Immortal Jade Drink you have treasured for many years is good" "As a punishment, your sister made me come all the way from the swamp. , and you still want to covet my wine?" Zhou Ming rudely slapped Ouyang Shang's hand that was reaching for the mustard bag with his sword scabbard. And Wang Lu couldn't help but smile when he saw the future Fourth Elder of Spirit Sword. Previous information from the Spirit Sword Sect said that almost all the ten elders of Tianjian Hall were from the Silk class during the golden age, and only a few people were ranked in the ranks. Now it seems that Uncle Zhou Ming is one of them. However, among the hundreds of people from the golden generation, one third of them are now seen. Why are there only two familiar faces? One is Lu Li, the other is Zhou Ming Where are the others? Where is the leader Feng Yin? Especially the person I care about the most, it is really a pity that I can't see him now. But Wang Lu¡¯s attention quickly turned to other places. Among the four teams gathered at the top of the mountain now, the ratio of men to women is basically balanced, with slightly more girls. The average quality of the nearly twenty girls made Wang Lu quite impressed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Spirit Sword Sect was also rich in beauties back then, and the quality of the beauties was not inferior to professional institutions like the Yin Yang Sect. You must know that at the level of a monk, the pursuit of beauty is not the same as that of mortals. Because even in the foundation building stageeven some monks in the Qi training stage can use unique techniques to change the physical form. By then, a pretty face and a sexy body will be almost at your fingertips. In such a big environment, the monks naturally have higher demands - details. For example, skin, "smooth and clean as jade" sounds simple, but is it really smooth and flawless, or is it just relatively fine body hair? However, for the same cleanliness, the glossiness of the skin is different, and the texture of the fine details is also very different. These differences may be insignificant or even undetectable to the mortal world, but at the level of monks, they pay more and more attention to them because their pursuit of beauty has become subtle. The meticulous requirements pose a challenge to the monks¡¯ beauty and care. Especially the higher the level of the monks, the more stringent the requirements for details and the more difficult it is to meet them. For example, in terms of body shape, generally speaking, if a woman has a cup size of 34D, she is considered proud. However, in the eyes of some monks, this number is too rough to look directly at. Without a bust size of 34.1415U, she would be embarrassed to come out and meet people. ? And if you want to maintain the bust so accurately and stably for a long time ordinary monks really can't do it. If you want to be beautiful, you have to work hard. This point is almost universal for both men and women. The natural beauty in the world is basically not enough to be seen at the subtle level. We must pay attention to regulating the physical body, and the knowledge involved is difficult to describe in a word. What's more, in addition to external beauty, monks also emphasize temperament. If the temperament is not as good as someone's, no matter how perfect the appearance is, points will be deducted. In Wang Lu's view, each of the female disciples of this generation of the Spirit Sword Sect can be regarded as the best beauties in the same realm. They may not be as good as Xiao Liuli, but they are enough to make those from the Yin Yang Sect. The girl pales in comparison. And when he thought about the eventual annihilation of these girls, Wang Lu felt even more heartbroken. These dead girls are all girls, and they are all pretty and lovely girls. It would be great if the dead ones are Wang Wu and other unscrupulous ones Thinking of this, Wang Lu enjoyed chatting and laughing with the girls - because With the guarantee of the senior brother, the girls were not on guard against him, and they quickly got along with each other - while also noticing that there was a figure in the crowd who seemed to be quite unique. That was a girl with an ordinary appearance and temperament. If we take the mortal world as an example,From a certain point of view, women are beautiful. Their delicate little faces and thin yet curvy figures are enough to drive many men who have been single for decades crazy. But against the backdrop of so many beautiful girls with spirit swords at this time, this girl suddenly looked dim. It can be seen that she doesn¡¯t care about her appearance at all and is completely unwilling to spend any extra effort to modify it, so many details appear extremely rough. At the same time, his temperament is dull and dull, which is in sharp contrast to the lively and cute girls around him. And she is indeed incompatible with those around her. Now four teams of monks have gathered together under the convocation of Ouyang Shang. Everyone is talking and laughing, sharing what they have seen in the past few days, but she is alone, standing alone in the corner. Speechless. Because he was unique, he aroused Wang Lu's interest. "Hey, hello." With a gentle smile, Wang Lu ran to say hello to the ordinary girl. But the other party didn¡¯t react at all, not even turning his half-open eyes. It wasn't until Wang Lu shouted again that she suddenly woke up and opened her eyes wide. "Is there why is it so expensive?" The girl's business seemed a little lackluster and intermittent, but Wang Lu was keenly aware that this was because she had dispersed most of her energy to other places, and the energy used for dialogue was seriously limited. Unfortunately, she would be distracted when she said a word, and the thing she was distracted by was practice. When she gets close to the girl, she can clearly feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly but firmly rotating and exchanging around her. The girl strives to use her soul to construct an energy cycle This is a very orthodox way of practice, and orthodoxy has reached this point. A place where geniuses gather is rather strange. Because it is too orthodox, the efficiency is not very high. Only if it is accumulated over time and without stopping, can something be achieved. However, the test of the monk's perseverance and endurance is too harsh. Generally, only those who have no choice but to go into seclusion will practice this way when the rest of their spiritual paths are blocked. "Is this performance art?" Wang Lu stepped forward and asked. The girl glanced at him, then closed her eyes, continued to focus on building her own energy cycle, and no longer paid attention to this inexplicable question. Wang Lu smiled and did not bother to disturb her. Instead, he turned his head and went to ask Ouyang Shang. "What's going on with that girl over there?" Ouyang Shang took a look and sighed: "She has always been one of the hardest working people in the family. Unfortunately, due to her limited talent, she has never been able to achieve high enough achievements." " If her talent is so bad, she should be expelled from the Golden Generation. Why bring her here to take risks? " "Is her talent bad?" Ouyang Shang sighed again, "The so-called talent is nothing more than training progress divided by training time Her results are no worse than others. After twenty years of practice, she can be regarded as a genius in other sects, right? " Wang Lu himself certainly agrees with this theory. He is well-informed, so naturally he will not be as narrow-minded as some people, who only judge heroes based on spiritual roots and qualifications - if you really think about it, his ethereal spiritual roots are actually standard useless spiritual roots in the entry-level period Decision 1 There are many factors that determine the success of a monk, such as spiritual root attributes, talent and understanding, mental perseverance, and luck level If a monk with Ludun qualifications can obtain the inheritance of the immortal family every time he jumps off a cliff, he will ascend to the immortal world after ten jumps. Are you saying he is not a genius? Therefore, it is meaningless to calculate single factors. The most objective way is to divide the practice progress by the practice time as Ouyang Shang said. And since the ordinary girl's grades are not bad "In fact, I have always been very optimistic about her." Ouyang Shang Said, "Although most people in the sect do not agree with my point of view, I have always believed that as long as the spiritual root attributes are on a certain basis, it is often his character that determines a monk's success. And Wang Wu's character can undoubtedly "It's a big deal." "Yeswait, what did you say her name was?" Ouyang Shang was a little surprised by Wang Lu's fuss: "Wang Wu, this name is nothing special, right?" What's the connection? " Paralysis has a big connection, okay But Wang Lu couldn't care less about explaining to Ouyang Shang at this time. When he learned that this girl with beautiful but rough features would be his master in the future Wang Lu really felt that his outlook on life had collapsed again. From the appearance point of view, there are actually quite a few similarities between the two, but the difference in temperament, demeanor, etc. is so great that people can't even think of them. In fact, no matter how you look at it, it is difficult to tell that this indifferent and introverted girl will be the Wang Wu who has lost all moral integrity in future generations. Wang Lu was stunned for a while, then thought again: As the saying goes, people should not be judged by their appearance, maybe at this time Wang Wu Wu is just using her diligent practice to cover up her bohemian heart Let me investigate carefully.Chapter 1 So he threw away Ouyang Shang and came to Wang Wu again. In the future, she would be tall and tall, almost as tall as his master. At this time, she was just a girl with a childish appearance, more than half a head shorter than Wang Lu. When Wang Lu walked forward, the whole thing was covered in shadow. Then, Wang Lu lowered his head and asked seriously: "Do you want to make an appointment?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: Let that evil beast see the backbone of the Spirit Sword Man! Perhaps it was because Wang Lu was too close and had disturbed the energy circulation. Wang Wu opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lu with some confusion. Wang Lu then repeated: "A date?" Wang Wu frowned slightly, as if he didn't understand what he was talking about. Wang Lu sneered in his heart: Pretend, let you pretend and then briefly explained: "A date for sex?" "A date for sex?" The girl raised her head, her eyes looking very blank. And a moment later, a blush gradually appeared on the cheeks, and the head that had just been raised immediately dropped. Wang Lu simply wanted to applaud this superb performance. Damn you, I never thought that when you were young you could act like an innocent girl so well, and you even had a blushing function? Tsk, you blush when you hear about hooking up. Is this something you can do? Your true body is that lustful demon who even drags his apprentice into bed in order to divide the property. However, before Wang Lu could say anything, he was suddenly tapped on the shoulder. Ouyang Shang stood behind Wang Lu with a smile: "I'm sorry to bother you, but we are discussing important matters over there and I need your participation and advice." Wang Lu turned his head and glanced at Wang Wu again, thinking that the future is long anyway. Even if we are separated by a hundred and fifty years, we cannot understand our bad relationship, so there is no need to fight for this moment. I have received your care for more than 20 years on Wuxiang Peak Now I will definitely repay you a hundred times. Now since Ouyang Shang said there was something important, he should deal with the important things first. The so-called important thing is still Fuquan Longjiao. After the four teams gathered together, Ouyang Shang finally began to unite everyone to formulate the next battle plan, and the core of the plan was undoubtedly the thousand-year-old dragon dragon with Nascent Soul level strength. Ouyang Shang¡¯s initial plan was unique, and when he brought Wang Lu in to discuss it, Wang Lu was slightly surprised. According to the general strategy, when assembling a team to push a copy with a strong enemy, it is best to divide the team members into multiple groups to perform their own duties. For example, those who are good at overcoming difficulties and have a powerful sword are used as output. Groups, those who are good at shield battle defense are the defense group, and then there are the auxiliary group, medical group and so on. During the battle, the shield team is in the front, and the output team is in the back This is generally the case. Even the few who have detailed tactical arrangements are just more movement strategies to use space more flexibly and effectively. This method of each performing his own duties has proven its value many times in history. Some people describe it as streamlining the monks' combat, which is not bad. But Ouyang Shang completely broke this convention and boldly adopted a highly independent strategy. He did not divide the four teams into formations. Instead, he integrated the four teams and completely disrupted them, and then assigned independent combat missions to each one. The cultivation levels of the four teams of monks are basically between the peak of foundation building and the low-grade golden elixir. If they were to compete head-on with the thousand-year-old dragon, it would be difficult to survive even a face-to-face encounter, but Ouyang Shang did not need them to face a complete dragon He decomposed the Thousand-Year Dragon Jiao into hundreds of parts from various angles such as physical body and virtual body, and then assigned corresponding tasks to everyone, keeping an eye on a few, dozens, or dozens of them. This method of decomposition is quite new to Wang Lu, a later-generation monk. Ouyang Shang's intention is easy to understand - to fully train the juniors and juniors so that each of them can act independently instead of becoming parts of a large team. The management training program aims to cultivate hundreds of elites who can act independently, rather than chess pieces who cannot survive without the team. "But after Wang Lu considered Ouyang Shang's plan in detail, he felt that it was quite difficult. There is a reason for the popularity of assembly line operations. Ouyang Shang's decomposition method is whimsical, and there are quite a few problems that need to be faced. For example, the simplest question: What should Longjiao do if he wants to concentrate on a breakthrough? "So when I decompose the dragon dragon, I will fully consider this point You see, if the dragon dragon attacks with the physical body, then these points will definitely take action first." Ouyang Shang said, making gestures out of thin air, with his fingertips But it left behind thin traces of light, outlining the ferocious face of a dragon dragon and highlighting several joints on its body. Wang Lu took a look and said, "Well, these points have been assigned repeatedly by you. According to your intention, if Long Jiao makes a move, seven to eight people will immediately block it with all their strength, making it difficult for him to exert his power. "At the same time, if it is attacking with magic, then I can also change the attack like this." Ouyang Shang then pointed out a dozen more points, but it was an incorporeal body, that is, it was not the entity of the dragon dragon, but the aura of heaven and earth. Node that transforms with mana. Wang Lu nodded again: "As long as you can seize the right position and use targeted spells to counterattack, you can also defend yourself." Ouyang Shang said: "I can handle the rest of the situations, including the dragon dragon summoning its descendants to help in the battle. I won¡¯t list all the plans one by one, but"   Wang Lu said: "But the whole plan is just on paper. We have never come into contact with the dragon dragon in person. Last time we just had a taste of it, and we didn't force out the opponent's trump card at all. Even the appearance of the dragon dragon is based on the model that has been used for thirty years. It is drawn from the notes of the ancestors of the sect. As for the guesses about the dragon dragon's attack mode, it is based on imagination, and even if it is based on imagination, there are many contradictions in your tactical response. " Ouyang Shang said with a smile: "The ability is limited. Well. Each of these thirty people has to divide dozens of nodes, and the amount of calculation is simply appalling. Even if I have a certain level of arithmetic, I can¡¯t handle it. ¡°That¡¯s because your algorithm is wrong. Junhuang Mountain has designed many optimization algorithms for this situation. Wanfa Xianmen has also explored algorithmic problems and has more optimized solutions. " With that said, Wang Lu had already listed all the relevant algorithms, which made Ouyang Shang fascinated. "In fact, when it comes to talent in arithmetic, Wang Lu, who is not very enthusiastic about arithmetic, must be Not as good as Ouyang Shang. However, the difference in their environment and vision made Wang Lu completely ahead of his senior brother Lingjian 150 years ago in terms of arithmetic. Under the guideline of keeping a low profile, I don¡¯t have much contact with disciples from other sects, so it is even less possible to obtain the most advanced algorithms from the chiefs of those sects. ¡°With these algorithms provided by Junior Brother Wang Lu, my plan is truly feasible. . Ouyang Shang nodded with great satisfaction, "Whether there is a discrepancy between the actual situation and the expected dragon dragon, or any other situation, these algorithms can be used to find a solution as soon as possible." Then coupled with several actual combat drills I believe that in only half a year at most, the Fuquan dragon will be killed. " Wang Lu raised his head and calculated: "Half a year, about half a year, as long as the golden generation really lives up to its reputation. "The first actual battle started half a day later. The disciples of this generation of the Spirit Sword Sect have a very strong sense of crisis. No matter what they do, they seem to race against time. Although it is not as exaggerated as classmate Wang Wu, their sense of diligence is better than that of later generations. The sword disciples were really too strong. After the day's assembly, they took a short rest for the night. The battle officially began the next morning. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang were still in the lead, followed closely by the other three. The dozen or so people did not have a fixed formation or position, everything was improvised, but they looked calm and confident. The battle plan jointly designed by Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu had been distributed to everyone the night before, so in reality. Most people didn't sleep that night, but were trying their best to familiarize themselves with the thick stack of plans. After reading the plans, most people were confident that the actual situation on the first day was indeed as expected. Dragon Dragon did not go out to fight in person. Faced with more than 30 monks gathered in the sky above Fuquan, it very cautiously chose to send cannon fodder to fight and find out the details. So in the depths of Fuquan, hundreds of flying fish with wings on their backs were scurrying. It came out, revealing teeth as sharp as blades. The two fleshy wings were covered by curved bones. The outer edges of the bones were even sharper than its teeth. It looked like two guillotines. The speed of the flying fish was extremely fast. The moment there was faint movement under the water, it broke through the water, flew into the crowd, and used the guillotine and sharp teeth to cut and crush it. All of this was so fast that it was unexpected. If it were an ordinary monk, it might be like this. The charge like a cannonball destroyed the spirit in one round, but for the golden generation, it was not even qualified as an appetizer. The existence of flying fish was not mentioned in the combat plan - the focus of the plan was only from beginning to end. It was placed on top of Long Jiao himself - but there was no need for planning and guidance. Each of the thirty-seven monks in the air found their position immediately and used various methods to deal with the crisis. Those with the lowest level of cultivation at the peak of Foundation Establishment found it difficult to deal with it in a hurry, but without exception, their senior brothers and sisters at the peak of Xudan appeared beside them to protect them. All of this was done without plans or drills, it was just pure. It was the tacit understanding of the Spirit Sword monks. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of flying fish were turned into a rain of flesh and blood by various magical powers. The heavy rain fell into the spring water, and the bright red color was like blasphemy, which soon completely angered the old man in Fuquan. Ancestor. The sky began to become cloudy, and the clear space was covered by dark clouds in a few breaths. The rumbling thunder made people's hearts beat faster. The dragon, the legendary ancient beast, was born with the ability to move clouds and make rain. Jiao is the intermediate form of a dragon transformed into a dragon. It can also be called a half-step true dragon. Of course, there have been many half-step true dragons in the Jiuzhou Continent for thousands of years, but there are only a handful of true dragons. The pressure of the true dragon before taking action is still shocking. Legend has it that the pressure of the true dragon can instantly kill any strong person below the golden elixir. This thousand-year-old dragon is far inferior to the true dragon., but he was so angry that the pressure of the gathering storm was still suffocating. "Ready." As Ouyang Shang gave the order in a cold voice, thirty-seven monks displayed their flying swords in unison, and the sword light was dense for a while. The next moment, feeling the awe-inspiring murderous intent of the Spirit Sword disciples, the dragon dragon became even more angry. A bolt of thunder brewed in the clouds for a moment before crashing down. At the same time, a jet-black streak appeared in the blessed spring water that had long since risen to become a lake. The shadow became as thick as ink. The true form of Longjiao is about to take action. Then, Ouyang Shang issued a second command: "Take action." Thirty-seven monks, in a uniform posture, turned around and ran away at lightning speed, and dispersed like birds and beasts. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: This enviable and enviable origin... Ouyang Shang is a radical but cautious person. Because he is radical, he will not hesitate to let his junior brothers and sisters, who are still extremely immature in cultivation, face a dragon that has been practicing for thousands of years. And because of caution, he would never really fight with the other party until the details of the other party were clear. After killing the cannon fodder used for testing, and then using a tough stance to force Long Jiao to take action himself this is the entire content of the first day of the battle. After forcing out the true form of the dragon dragon, naturally there will be spirit sword monks who are good at observation to conduct all-round observations on it at the first time, and then summarize the obtained data to gradually enrich the dragon dragon model in the battle plan. And when the completion of the dragon dragon model exceeds 70%, you can really let go of the fierce battle with it. Before that, the mission of the monks was to use all means to force Long Jiao to reveal more and more of his true identity. On the first day of the battle, Ouyang Shang made full use of the vigilance of the dragon dragon and forced more than thirty people to fight it to the death. However, its subsequent retreat meant that it would be difficult to fight in the future. Then seduce the dragon's body. But that was exactly what he wanted, because if Longjiao himself didn¡¯t take action, he could only send out soldiers and generals. And if we can cut off his wings as much as possible before the decisive battle and turn him into a polished commander, everyone's pressure will be reduced a lot during the decisive battle. Ouyang Shang's strategy has always been very complete. However, after the first day of the battle, when compiling the dragon dragon intelligence, Ouyang Shang gradually frowned. "That is to sayaccording to your observation results, the strength of this Fuquan Dragon Jiao is probably stronger than the last time expected?" Wang Lu sighed: "I'm afraid it's much stronger. If I'm not mistaken, this guy's The inner elixir has been cultivated into dragon beads, and there are more than one. " According to the legend, the dragon transforms into a dragon by cultivating the inner elixir in his body into dragon beads. When he collects seven of them, he can transform into a real dragon. Of course, this process is very difficult, and every time the inner elixir transforms into a dragon ball, it will cause a natural disaster. At the same time, after transforming the Dragon Balls, a new inner elixir must be cultivated, which is equivalent to a new beginning and requires facing various difficulties But the successful transformation of each Dragon Ball means that the Dragon Jiao has taken a big step towards becoming a true dragon, with supernatural powers. Great progress. "This time it only used basic magical powers, and its real trump card is still hidden. And even if it doesn't use its trump card, with its second-turn physical strength at this time, no one can stop it from charging forward. Our plan must be adjusted, a big adjustment It¡¯s best to abandon Fuquan and go to Qiongyu Forest.¡± Ouyang Shang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. According to the algorithm you provided, it is not invincible. Our gains will also be higher." Wang Lu said: "Indeed, the second-level dragon dragon is not a losing battle, but it is not easy to win. The average level of the team now has to increase by at least two or three. A small level should be close to a large level. At least there should be no scum at the peak of Foundation Establishment in the team. " Ouyang Shang said: "Half a year is enough for those three to break through to the Xudan realm, and the others can improve by two to three. The level is not difficult. But the leveling plan must be changed." Wang Lu looked down at the thousands of calculations he had completed before and nodded. "Bringing in the latest observed variables the leveling time has only been extended by two months. After 8 months, the team will be strong enough to defeat the second-level dragon dragon. The problem is that during the leveling period, the risk will become difficult to control." Ouyang Shang Said: "Yes, the calculation result has exceeded the safe range, and it has exceeded a lot. In this way lossless leveling cannot be achieved, and there is no way I can accept such casualties." After saying that, Ouyang Shang stretched out his hand again. After stirring up a few operators and re-calculating a few times, he pursed his lips and said, "According to our current strength, even if we change our tactics, it will be difficult to guarantee the safety of everyone during leveling." Wang Lu was thoughtful. I touched my chin. I always felt that there seemed to be a very convenient solution to this problem, but I didn't think of it for a while. At this time, Ouyang Shang started to calculate the environmental variables: "I just discovered that our current assessment of environmental variables is not accurate enough. Since the thousand-year-old dragon dragon has mutated in the past few decades, and there are two more dragon balls, it will be very difficult to Maybe the nearby spirits have a similar reaction. After leveling up, we have to spend more time cleaning up the garrison to ensure safetyThe impact on the overall efficiency should be" Hearing this, Wang Lu had a flash of light in his mind. It flashed out: "In that case you might as well leave the problem to me." He also stretched out his hand and touched an operator, and the original red calculation result was erased. "Forced erasure?" Ouyang Shang asked curiously, "In other words, Junior Brother Wang Lu, are you confident enough to solve the safety problem of leveling?" " "Well, just leave it to me. Once the opponent is strong and difficult to resist during the leveling process, I will take action to protect everyone's safety Of course, it will take some preparation time, so the leveling plan needs to be more secure. . ¡± Ouyang Shang said??: "It doesn't matter, let everyone save some energy and be ready to activate the turtle formation at all times. It will just slow down the leveling speed a little Wait, you might as well adjust the leveling content and make full use of the extended time. Get up In short, this problem has been solved for the time being, let's start discussing the next step. " Wang Lu jumped over the biggest problem that troubled the team with just one sentence, but Ouyang Shang was not surprised and gave Wang Lu a very special response. Full trust. ¡°Then, the two began to truly enrich the leveling plan from a rough framework to a complete system bit by bit. "This work would be very difficult for both Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu to do alone. After all, the terrifying amount of calculations is still too heavy for a monk who has just entered the Golden Elixir. I am afraid that only Lord Tianlun of the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws has the computing power to complete the processing in an instant. However, when the two of them cooperated, they found that the work efficiency was greatly improved, even greater than the sum of the two of them. It seemed that they were born with a wonderful tacit understanding Whenever one of them encountered difficulties during the calculation process, It just so happens that the other person will burst out with inspiration and report the answer Both of them have amazing attainments in arithmetic, and their thinking complements each other. After calculating it all night, a thick stack of plans will be completed. When the light of morning sun shone from the horizon to the top of the mountain, the two of them smiled at each other, and then sighed at the same time. "It's a pity that you are not a girl, otherwise it would be fun to become a Taoist couple with you." The two of them finished speaking in unison, and couldn't help but be stunned, and then deep regret came to their hearts. After being silent for a while, Ouyang Shang asked: "Speaking of which, I have recently been designing a magical method that can change the gender of the physical body. I have initially achieved some success. Wang Lu, are you interested in giving it a try?" "Why not you? Try it yourself? " "Your physical strength is higher than mine, and you are obviously more proficient in the physical field than me, so you are more suitable as a test subject." Ouyang Shang said confidently. "Because of the high intensity, it is more difficult to change the form. And frankly speaking, I am temporarily resistant to transgender. I can occasionally dress up as a woman for fun, but there is no need to talk about transgender." Ouyang Shang said with special regret: "You are no longer more Would you consider it? If we become a Taoist couple, it will be of great benefit to you - at least your seniority will be directly raised by one level. If you follow me, your status will be basically the same as mine. . When you go back in time and tell me my name, you will most likely be the leader of the sect - at worst, you will still be an elder." Wang Lu said tit for tat: "If I go back in time and be killed. Seeing that I have become a girl, I am afraid that I will not even be able to keep my position as the chief, and the idea of ??becoming a Taoist companion with you is empty - you can't travel back with me, how can you win people's trust? Why don't you transform into a girl? , I will take your Luohong handkerchief back and show it to the elders, and they will definitely vote me down as the master." Ouyang Shang sneered: "Luohong? Who do you think I am? This generation of the Sword Sect keeps a low profile and does not communicate much with the outside world, butyou are looking down on me too much." Wang Lu was dumbfounded: "You, you have actually" Ouyang Shang chuckled: "It's not a big deal, right? Have you forgotten my origin? My father is one of the best people in Lingjian Sect who knows how to enjoy life. Do you think I don¡¯t know how to enjoy life? And since we are all adults, this kind of thing is not worth making a fuss about. Lu, you haven't" Wang Lu immediately stopped the topic: "Junior sister is here." Ouyang Shang turned around and saw that someone was coming over - it was the person in the team who worried him the most. Bit. "Wu'er, what's the matter?" As soon as Wang Wu finished speaking, before Wang Wu could react, he saw Wang Lu staggering back a few steps, his face turning blue and white. "Wu, Wu'er?" Damn why, as soon as I heard these two words, I couldn't stop goosebumps all over my body like mushrooms after a spring rain, and my muscles were numb as if they were useless. Is this, could this be some kind of mantra that contains terrifying energy? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . With an indifferent expression, Wang Wu said, "I don't understand some of the techniques, and I hope my senior brother can give me some advice." Then, without waiting for Ouyang Shang to speak, Wang Wu took care of the problems in his practice one by one. out. Ouyang Shang smiled bitterly. This junior sister had always been indifferent to him, and he didn't know how he had offended her However, he couldn't ignore the junior sister's request for help from his senior brother. Ouyang Shang and Wang Wu practiced different techniques, but by analogy and the advantage of realm, he quickly answered Wang Wu's answer - as the sect's senior brother, he was much more qualified than Wang Lu, the chief disciple, in this regard. Support the underachieversNo effort was spared. "Thenthank you, senior brother." After Wang Wu wrote down all the answers, he nodded to Ouyang Shang, then turned and left. He seemed even colder than before. Ouyang Shang was naturally helpless. But Wang Lu, who was watching the whole process, discovered a horrifying fact. Wang Wu turned around, his face seemed slightly red. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: Hydrocephalus in Male and Female Matches Wang Wu's episode didn't have much impact on the leveling plan. Wang Lu is a person who knows his priorities very well, so even though he still has millions of questions to ask - for example, as a young girl like you, which finger do you usually use to solve your needs? Are disinfection and safety measures in place? Is his favorite fruit usually a banana, or a vegetable a cucumber But he endured it and did not delay his leveling work because of the temporary episode. At present, the most important thing is to fully improve the strength of this golden generation. It must be done better than the real history, so that when a catastrophe strikes, maybe there will be a different result. "Don't worry, everything will be different with me here." With this realization, Wang Lu said goodbye to the team at dawn and embarked on the journey alone. Ouyang Shang bid farewell to Wang Lu and began to carry out his mission. After working hard all night yesterday, a preliminary leveling plan has been completed. Ouyang Shang distributed it to everyone, and as expected, he received a cry of sadness. "Senior Brother, are you going to be so exaggerated The catalog of combat instructions is divided into such a thick stack, with more than 100,000 words in it. Are you writing a novel after discussing it all night?" The one who took the lead in complaining was Zheng Zheng. It was Yang Fei who hated this kind of grinding work the most. "Senior Brother, you should know that it is impossible for me to remember such complicated things." Ouyang Shang nodded: "So I have found a special tutor for you this time, which will ensure that you have a clear mind and get twice the result with half the effort." Yang Fei said: "Haha, senior brother, please stop teasing me. Even the elders of Chuan Gong said that since I became obsessed with cultivating Yuanyang True Fire, my bad memory and impatience can be regarded as a brain defect without any cure." Where can you find any special tutor to help me learn more with half the effort?" Ouyang Shang didn't say much, and snapped his fingers at a girl behind him: "Junior sister, come here." Then Caixia left with an annoyed look on her face. He came over and complained as he walked: "Elder brother, what's going on in your brain? Is it funny to design such a fantastic plan? Besides you, who else can remember it and react so well?" Come here?" When she got closer, Caixia discovered that there was another person standing next to her senior brother Ouyang Shang. However, when that person saw her coming, his face was red and his neck was thick, as if he was constipated and had hemorrhoids, so he turned his head away. , unwilling to look directly at himself. Caixia sneered at this: "She looks stupid" and then turned around and asked Ouyang Shang: "Hey, senior brother, please think about it carefully. I'll leave it at that. Is there a fool like Yang Fei in the team who is mentally retarded and has no medical treatment? You write With his literacy level, he probably can't even understand this battle plan, let alone comprehend it. When the time comes to fight, he will definitely be held back." Ouyang Shang smiled slightly: "So this time I am asking you to help tutor him. Caixia wanted to complain, but she was stunned when she heard Ouyang Shang's words: "What did you say?" Ouyang Shang patiently repeated: "I mean, you will tutor Yang Fei." Caixia was immediately stunned. He exclaimed: "Are you kidding me? I don't want to get along with this idiot. It's contagious." Yang Fei's face was so red that he turned purple, and even his eyeballs began to become bloodshot. He looked extremely angry: "I, it's not contagious." Caixia He continued to protest: "Brother, please spare me, I can't learn it myself, how can I tutor others? You Qi is still an idiot. If you want to be tutored, you can do it yourself. Aren't you the senior brother? You are the best at supporting the underachievers." Ouyang Shang raised his head and glanced at the sky. He felt that if he continued to argue with Junior Sister Caixia, no matter how much time he continued, he would not be enough. Di interrupted her: "This is Senior Brother's order. " "Hey, is it another order from Senior Brother? Do you want to be so arbitrary?" "Yes. " No matter how casually Caixia got along with Ouyang Shang on weekdays, when Ouyang Shang seriously used her senior brother's privileges, Caixia had no choice but to comply. So she had to reluctantly get in front of Yang Fei, and then her enthusiasm waned. He opened the plan book in his hand, looked at it to himself, and then asked without raising his head: "Is there anything you don't understand? If you don¡¯t understand, just ask. After getting no response for a long time, Caixia glanced over and saw Yang Fei sitting next to her with a blushing face. He was also holding a plan in his hand, but his attention seemed not to be focused. His expression looked even more painful and entangled, and he was also in a subtle way. Trying to get away little by little Damn it, what's going on with this guy? Why did she provoke him? Every time they meet, she looks like a god of plague. This is why Caixia hates Yang Fei. Yang Fei has a cheerful and generous personality, and his popularity is actually quite good. The so-called mentally retarded doctor without medicine only means that he cannot bear to learn those particularly detailed things, and it does not mean that he has a real IQ defectBut every time he gets along with her, he has a perverted expression. How can Caixia not be angry? ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, it¡¯s better not to say anything. Anyway, although the senior brother arranged for me to tutor, he didn¡¯t say what the tutoring must be like. He refused to cooperate, so you can't blame me for not being able to learn in the end. Then Caixia ignored Yang Fei and read the plan by herself - just like most of her companions on the mountain top at this time. The battle plan jointly designed by Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu was indeed too complicated. Even monks with excellent qualifications had to memorize and understand it carefully to gain anything. Caixia was not one with good understanding so she could only redouble her efforts. After a while, Caixia gradually felt calm, and then entered a state of forgetfulness I don't know how long it took, she recovered from her meditation, stretched out, with a satisfied smile on her face . The effect of meditation this time was better than expected. She has already understood one-tenth of the entire plan. Although there are still many difficulties and obstacles, it seems that she will be able to initially understand the entire plan in another seven or eight days. , It seems that she is not too stupid. Caixia felt that her progress was good, so she felt relaxed, especially when she saw the red-faced man next to her who was still thinking hard and puzzled, she couldn't help but feel proud. "Hey, do you have any questions?" It was originally a teasing question, but it got a serious answer. "Junior Sister Caixia, I do have something that I don't understand." As he said that, he pointed at a page in the plan: "Senior Brother marked this change as extremely important, but I don't really understand its significance. Please give me some advice, junior sister." Yang Fei said these words very seriously, as if he was reciting his last words. Caixia was too lazy to be angry now. She glanced at the plan and was about to open her mouth to answer it. Everyone starts from the beginning, and the previous parts are basically the same. Of course, his progress was ahead of Yang Fei's, and the problems he encountered now should have been considered by himself, so Thinking of this, Caixia suddenly found that the page Yang Fei was pointing at seemed particularly unfamiliar. She blinked and confirmed again, was it true that she had never seen that page before? ¡°It¡¯s strange, does Senior Brother treat the common parts separately according to each person¡¯s characteristics? Do you want to be so meticulous? I asked But after looking at it for a while, Caixia's face suddenly changed color: because she saw the part that Yang Fei had already turned over - accounting for a fifth of the plan "You you Have you seen this place? Did you understand everything in front of me?" Yang Fei turned his head and looked particularly embarrassed: "Yes, I only saw this place, although I looked hard but the result was It¡¯s really not good.¡± Caixia was stunned for a long time. Are you kidding me? The results are not very good. This efficiency that is close to twice mine is called the results are not very good? You saw my progress and deliberately pushed me, right? However, at this time, Caixia suddenly remembered Before practicing Yuanyang True Fire, Senior Brother Yang Fei was actually famous for his intelligence in the sect. However, after the True Fire burned his heart, it was difficult for him to study with peace of mind. This is why he was criticized as being mentally retarded and incompetent. Medicine doctor. And could it be that he just now If it is Yang Fei who has returned to normal, his understanding is indeed higher than Caixia. But when she thought that Yang Fei, who usually looked stupid and stupid, was on top of her, Caixia felt extremely intolerable. "You should think about it for yourself first. If you really can't think clearly, I will tell you the answer." As she said that, Caixia flipped through her plan book angrily, almost gritting her teeth, reading and memorizing every formula on it, and kept reading. Deduced in mind. This time, I entered the state of forgetfulness of things and myself faster than last time, and my mind became clearer. From a distance, Ouyang Shang, who witnessed all this, smiled slightly: It's so good to be young. These junior brothers and sisters are really cute. ¡°And there¡¯s only so much I can do. In about three days, he will lead his team to enter Fuquan again, and that time it will be a life and death battle. The second-turn dragon dragon will not let him escape so easily. The last time they fought, not only was he observing the dragon dragon , Long Jiao is also observing these monks, and the true details of himself and others have been basically seen through. According to my own calculations, the next time they fight, no matter how well prepared the junior brothers and sisters are, the risk index will far exceed the limit value. The first time Long Jiao makes a gesture with all his strength, it will be like a storm, and the golden generation that has not experienced the hardships is far from an opponent. The best result at that time is to survive with the turtle shell formation specially taught by the master It can be seen that Ouyang Shang has seen the ability of the dragon dragon to make waves, and Ouyang Shang has no doubt that the opponent can completely trap the turtle shell formation with the surging flood in an instant. This is an opponent that should not be touched in the first place. The harder the junior brothers and sisters work hard at this time, the greater the gap will be when the desperate situation comes. And at that time there was only one person who could reverse everything.   Until he left, the man who claimed to be a time traveler did not fully reveal his plan. When the second-turn dragon dragon goes crazy, how can he turn the tide on his own? Ouyang Shang is really curious. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Safety measures must be taken before hand-to-hand combat Three days later, over thirty spirit sword monks gathered in the sky above Fuquan. Before anyone arrived, the awe-inspiring sword intent enveloped the sky, like a solid cage. Led by Ouyang Shang, the top golden elixir, a team of more than 30 elite spirit swords indeed has the ability to seal the sky. The more than 30 people can make the birds here unable to spread their wings and the animals dare not roar with just the aftermath of their magic power. But all this is meaningless in front of the giant beast deep in Fuquan. The sword intent condensed by more than thirty people can turn into substance and penetrate gold and stone, but it cannot set off a ripple in the spring water. At this moment, the team of Spirit Sword seems to be infinitely powerful. Once the dragon dragon reveals his true form, he can kill them all single-handedly. But they still came, even though three days was not enough time to digest the huge battle plan, and even though as of the moment before departure, Ouyang Shang didn't understand how Wang Lu was going to get the last insurance. They came almost to die. ¡°But this is the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect, pursuing extreme growth under extreme conditions and dreaming of completing the rise of the Spirit Sword in one generation. According to normal history, they paid the price for their radicalism, but this time, will the situation be different? "Long Jiao is indeed cunning and cautious by nature. He has seen through our details last time. This time we have no reservations. It stands to reason that he clearly has an absolute advantage, but he still refuses to take the initiative." In mid-air, Ouyang Shang He sighed helplessly. He led the team to assemble in the air, hoping to lock the battlefield in the air to avoid the opponent's geographical advantage in the water. Although when the dragon makes waves, the heavy rain almost turns the clouds and the ground into a violent river but it is still much better than going deep into Fuquan. But the dragon dragon seemed to have seen through their plans and stayed at home For the dragon dragon with a cruel temperament, it was impossible to be so conniving with the provocateurs. It was sure that these human monks would come to their door, so it just waited for work. . "No way, I'll do it myself." As soon as Ouyang Shang finished speaking, the figure disappeared in the air. The next moment, his feet had stepped on the pebbles on the shore of Fuquan, and the sharp sword in his hand was as mirror-like as the blade. The water surface of Fuquan reflects each other and is bright and bright. But at this time, the scenery on the shore suddenly changed. The beach under Ouyang Shang's feet suddenly collapsed and softened as if it were a towel soaked in water, while the surrounding land rose high, as if a giant beast opened its mouth to choose people to devour. The monks flying in the air could see it clearly, and their expressions couldn't help but change: because what Ouyang Shang was stepping on was not a beach at all, but a water beast that could transform and change color and camouflage, and a giant seal that was as big as a small mountain rose into the sky. , forming a cage that shrouded Ouyang Shang like a cage, covering the sky and the sun, were the thick, long and powerful tentacles of the octopus. And its huge mouth opened right at Ouyang Shang's feet, and the highly corrosive digestive juice surged up like boiling magma. As soon as the octopus appeared, it was overflowing with demonic aura, and a sinister wind blew into the human face causing pain, not to mention the pressure it suffered in the tentacle prison This is a powerful spirit that is proficient in the inner elixir, comparable to the Jindan Master. And if it deliberately attacks, even Jindan Zhenren can easily fall into its trap. But the Spirit Sword monks witnessed the change, but remained motionless. According to the battle plan, in a situation like this, no matter how big a crisis Ouyang Shang encounters, they must not rush to support him. Because it is very likely that they fell into the trap of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao, and suffered even heavier losses. Moreover the one who encountered the crisis was none other than Ouyang Shang, and he would not die that easily. Sure enough, the next moment the octopus's cage closed, a sword light shot up into the sky, directly piercing the ceiling of the cage. Corrosive body fluids splashed everywhere, bringing up streams of blue smoke. The octopus was severely injured, screaming and trying to close its tentacles to trap it inside. But the screams stopped abruptly the next moment, and the cage wrapped by the octopus suddenly expanded and then exploded. In the cage, a solid hill stood tall. Ouyang Shang stood on the top of the mountain, his feet sinking into the rocks, as if the mountain god had descended. ??Ouyang Shang¡¯s best skill besides swordsmanship is Shuchijutsu, which is the Earth Escape method. His use of earth spells was at its peak. He used force to break through force and summoned mountains to directly explode the golden elixir-level octopus monster. After all, Fuquan Longjiao underestimated Ouyang Shang - his realm was indeed only a low-grade golden elixir. But among the Jindan-level monks in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, no more than one-tenth can defeat him. Of course, no matter how powerful the golden elixir is, it is just a golden elixir. Ouyang Shang defeated the enemy with one sword, but he was also affected by the counterattack, and his expression changed slightly. This change was keenly captured by the observer hidden underwater. Although it was a loss for his general to be killed, the death of Octopus also made him completely let go of his vigilance. The opponent¡¯s leader is only as strong as this. Even if he kills the octopus instantly, he will be damaged himself, so his strength is not something to be afraid of. And it seems that they don't have any more trump cards, either.?In this way it was my turn to have a feast. The next moment the octopus was devoured, the sky above Fuquan was covered with dark clouds, and there was lightning and thunder. The sword blockade formed by the joint efforts of more than thirty monks suddenly shattered. The water level of Fuquan rose and instantly submerged a ten-mile radius area, forming an astonishing lake. The shadow of a black dragon surged in the lake. Ouyang Shang's expression changed, and he immediately scattered the rocks at his feet, preparing to lift his sword into the air, but a thunderbolt fell from the sky at this moment. He had no choice but to draw his sword towards the sky again. The lightning burst and Ouyang Shang was pushed down. He fell into the water and was immediately submerged from his knees down. The clear water of Fuquan was as dark as ink and extremely viscous. Ouyang Shang could not break free. . At this time, the monks in the sky also moved and began to rescue. In the plan, they could only stand by and watch when Ouyang Shang was besieged by miscellaneous fish. If Long Jiao takes action and they don't help, it would be deliberate murder. When the action was taken, everyone was in good order and did not swarm forward. Led by Yang Fei, the monks who were best at attacking tough targets immediately launched their strongest explosions at several key points on the battlefield. The next-level monks paused for a while and then each cast their spells as an addition to the first wave. Either fighting against the dark clouds above their heads, or trying to channel the suddenly rising water. Everyone is actually working on their own, with different tasks. They have never had any cooperative drills beforehand, but for the first actual battle, their cooperation was flawless. The natural tacit understanding of the golden generation allowed them to reluctantly seize the opportunity immediately. Thanks to the help of his junior brothers and sisters, Ouyang Shang broke free from the shackles of the black water of Fuquan and soared into the sky. The thunder falling above his head was guided away by several junior brothers and sisters who were good at attracting thunder, so that Ouyang Shang could successfully return to the team and was not trapped in the water. Because according to the original plan, the battle with the dragon dragon cannot be started underwater under any circumstances. If Ouyang Shang is really tightly bound in the water, others must endure it no matter how unwilling they are. Fortunately, things did not develop in the worst direction. But this time the attack failed, the dragon dragon immediately used stronger power. The black shadow under the water suddenly jumped out of the water and rushed towards the monks in the sky - it used the power of its own body. Facing this extremely ferocious dragon, Ouyang Shang didn't hesitate at all. He raised his hands high and clenched his fists. This was one of the secret signals agreed in advance. With his fists clenched, more than thirty people moved at an astonishing speed, quickly getting closer together, connecting with each other's magic power, and using Ouyang Shang as the hub to advance and retreat together. After that, an earth-yellow circular light mask lit up, wrapping everyone in it like an eggshell. This is the most powerful life-saving stunt, the turtle shell formation, designed and taught by the elders of the sect personally before the golden generation came out of the mountains. A special formation that gathers everyone's strength to maximize defense. At its peak, more than a hundred golden generation monks joined forces to form an formation, which could make even the real person transforming the god feel a little troublesome. Although the formation at this time is not complete, the second-turn dragon dragon is far better than the real person who cannot transform the gods. As soon as the tortoise shell formation comes out, everyone should be invincible It is impossible for the dragon dragon to leave Fuquan for a long time, and it will retreat sooner or later. At that time the first actual battle will be a successful conclusion. But things did not develop as smoothly as expected. The black giant beast burst out of the water, opened its bloody mouth and rushed over. Two rows of sharp teeth expanded rapidly in front of everyone and it seemed to be endless. Only then did Ouyang Shang realize that they had all misjudged the size of the dragon dragon. The previous observations had been through a layer of Fuquan water, and they had not really seen the full picture of the dragon dragon. This is a super-giant evil beast that is comparable in size to a mountain range. The turtle shell formation formed by more than thirty people is already quite large, but the dragon dragon swallowed everyone in just one swallow. "It's really an unexpected method." In the dim light, Ouyang Shang sighed helplessly. With the faint light from the shell of the tortoise shell, they could barely see the surrounding environment. At this time, they were inside the body of the dragon dragon, surrounded by black and red flesh walls, and the tortoise shell was like an egg shell, soaked in strong digestive juices. . No one would have thought that Long Jiao could use such a skill. "Brother, do you want to open the shield and destroy the inside?" In the team, Caixia suggested with a frown. "No, that is asking for death. Based on the strength of the enemy and ourselves at this time, the turtle shell array cannot be unlocked. The body is indeed one of the weaknesses of the dragon dragon, but we do not have enough strength to take advantage of this weakness." Ouyang Shang said, He pointed at the digestive juices around him, "But none of us can handle these alone. "But sooner or later we will run out of gas if we continue to use it like this This dragon dragon's body is full of miasma and poisonous water, and there is no way to do it. Borrow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to replenish your mana. ¡± ?Yang Shang nodded helplessly. ? ? Continuing to consume is a dead end, but not to consume? Then you will only die faster. Or to put it simply, more than thirty of them have finished playing now. Exactly the same as the calculation before the war, against the second-level dragon dragon, their current level cannot control the risk at all, and they will be easily forced into a dead end. Only through repeated actual battles and the rapid improvement of the strength of the junior brothers and sisters can they truly compete with this dragon dragon. Fight against each other. As for now Ouyang Shang raised his head and could only count on Junior Brother Wang Lu who mysteriously disappeared before the war started. But even if he were to do it, what could he do in the face of the current situation? Even if he was ten times stronger, he couldn't make the dragon dragon vomit out the contents of his stomach. However, at this moment, a huge force suddenly surged inside the dragon dragon's body, and the digestive fluid turned into a rolling wave that pushed the turtle shell array outward. Ouyang Shang only felt that a flower in front of his eyes had been vomited out of his body by the dragon dragon. This sudden change was simply shocking and inexplicable. The dragon dragon is cruel and greedy by nature. Is there any reason to repay the delicacies he swallowed? The next moment, Ouyang Shang suddenly understood something when he saw the anger and panic in Long Jiao's two eyeballs, which were larger than those in an ordinary courtyard. Turning around, on the distant horizon, a black tide swept over. It was a huge coalition composed of countless powerful spirits, most of which came from various strategic places around them. For example, the human-faced owl beast in Qiongyu Forest, the cursed ghost in Jingqiu These spirits are supposed to be inseparable, and they will never interact with each other until life and death. However, at this time, they gathered together and rushed towards the direction of Fuquan. No wonder the dragon dragon It will spit them out to face such a fierce opponent whose comprehensive strength is far superior to itself. It may not win if it fights with all its strength, so how can it allow foreign objects to exist in its body? Butwhy do so many spirits suddenly appear to cause trouble for the dragon dragon? Ouyang Shangyun looked far into the distance, searched hard in the dark tide, and finally found the answer. An answer that made him gasp. Right at the front of the black tide, Wang Lu stepped on the flying sword and laughed wildly. "I am Train King" Chapter 11 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: What is tolerable and intolerable! In the distance, the dark beast tide attracted everyone's attention. Whether it was the Spirit Sword cultivators who had narrowly escaped death or the second-turn dragon dragon with monstrous flames, they all focused their attention on the distance, turning a blind eye to the enemies nearby. Most of the spirits that make up the beast tide are not very strong individually, but the beast tide sweeps across the sky from the distant horizon, and the soaring demonic energy even disperses the dense clouds rolled up by the dragon dragon. It's just that after the clouds cleared, there was no sunshine. The blue sky was obscured by the evil spirit of thousands of monsters, turning it into a sad and bloody color, which made people shudder. It is so powerful that theoretically no one can face this wave. But right in front of the beast tide, Wang Lu stepped on the Kunshan Sword and laughed wildly with ease. Just behind him, seven or eight terrifying giant beasts were opening their mouths to bite, slashing with their claws, or spitting flames and acid mist but they were still unable to hurt Wang Lu at all. Seeing this scene, Ouyang Shang stared. With his big eyes, his always smart and ever-changing mind was slightly stagnant How on earth did this guy do it? And he doesn¡¯t want his life? After getting along with each other for a few days, Ouyang Shang already knew that although Wang Lu was good at offense and defense, he was weak in speed. In theory, he couldn't do this kind of job of seducing monsters, because there were too many monsters faster than him But Now it seems that he had hidden quite a lot of strength before, because at this time, his speed with the sword was so fast that even Ouyang Shang, who was good at speed, could not compare to him. His attack and defense speed were so powerful, and Wang Lu was simply inhuman. For a moment, Ouyang Shang's eyes widened even more, and he even exclaimed: "Damn, it's actually like this." His meticulous eyesight allowed him to see through the truth about Wang Lu's amazing speed. It turned out that every time the spirit behind Wang Lu launched an attack At any time, Wang Lu would extend his finger at the right time, use the Wuxiang Sword Qi to counterattack, and then use the counter-shock force to sprint forward. Behind him were countless spirits, and he would be the first to face the stormy attacks at all times. And by firmly supporting the Wuxiang Sword, not only could he protect himself, but he could also use the impact to stay at the head of the team, pulling the army of monsters behind him as much as he could. However he was playing such a trick in front of the beast tide. , it¡¯s like a dance on a tightrope. If he accidentally breaks through the sword fence, Wang Lu will die without burial. But he really dared to play like this, and he succeeded. However, before he could think too much, Wang Lu had already led the beast tide to attack. . Ouyang Shang immediately led his junior brothers and sisters to duck to the side to avoid being harmed by Chi Yu. Even if Fuquan Longjiao had the intention to stop him, he did not dare to distract himself from breaking through the turtle armor formation at this time. Under the impact of this violent beast tide, he was the only thing he could do. What he did was to protect his hometown. The next moment, the dragon roared up to the sky, and the lake beneath him rose up into the sky. In an instant, it was like the Milky Way hanging upside down, and the water curtain covered the sky and the sun. However, the blessed spring water will eventually be exhausted. Under the control of the dragon dragon's magic power, it continued to expand upwards. After a while, the lake water became as thin as fog, and the water in Fuquan Valley was filled with mist. Then, at the moment when the beast tide rushed over, the fog quickly dissipated, and the valley returned to its original state. It was clear, but at the same time Long Jiao also disappeared, and his hometown Fuquan disappeared without a trace. Wang Lu, who took the lead in pulling the train, was surprised, but he did not dare to slow down and continued to push up. The Wuxiang Sword Circle led the beast tide past Fuquan's original position at high speed, and flew into the distance. But he knew in his heart that this devastating blow had no effect, and the dragon dragon had already fled. "Mirage, what a powerful illusion." From a distance, Ouyang Shang praised softly. He had a clear view of the spell activated by the dragon at the last moment, and he quickly deciphered the secret. It was simple to say, it was nothing more than the water level of Fuquan. The introduction, coupled with the earthly spiritual power that has been controlled here for many years, launched an astonishing water illusion, hiding his hometown, and misleading the beast tide to rush to other places This illusion is also terrible in the eyes of human monks. It is said to be exquisite. It is probably a life-saving trick that this cunning and cautious dragon dragon has deployed here for many years. Once it is used, those irrational monsters are immediately attacked. If the tens of millions of beasts are deliberately targeting the dragon dragon, they may not be able to do anything about it. However, their target was Wang Lu after all Seeing that Leeroy's tactics were not effective, Wang Lu took out a sky talisman from the mustard bag and shook it away with a shake of his hand. , the next moment his figure disappeared without a trace - long before setting off, he had transformed the talisman in his hand and moved the gathering place to another safe place. And the tide of beasts in the sky suddenly lost their target. The power of the spirit sword and talisman was far stronger than these monsters, and they had no way of tracking them. And these irrational spirits began to kill each other after losing their targets leaving a bloody storm in the sky before gradually dispersing. While the beast tides were fighting each other, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang had already met at the agreed place. "Haha, do you feel good?" Listening to Wang Lu's laughter, Ouyang Shang also smiled back: "I am sincerely convinced." Originally, he planned to ask him if he had any questions.Injury or something like that, but look at it like thiseven if he was hurt secretly, he wouldn't want people to know about it, right? So Ouyang Shang Yujian stopped asking and directly expressed his admiration. ?????????? Whether it¡¯s the formless swords of the hard-top beast tide, or the unbridled imagination and courage of the man who dared to plan this action Wang Lu has already demonstrated his extraordinary qualities. "It's true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Ouyang Shang sighed with emotion. As a senior brother of the golden generation, his strength and quality are already the best among the monks of his generation in Kyushu, but Wang Lu seems to be better than him The future of the Spirit Sword Sect is really exciting. After hearing Ouyang's praise, Wang Lu smiled and waved his hand: "Don't worry, I have no interest in pushing men - if Brother Ouyang, you are willing to change your body or something, then that would be You can think about it. " "" Ouyang Shang was silent for a moment, then changed the topic, "How did you lure those monsters out of the mountain? Can you repeat it? " According to Ouyang Shang's previous understanding of the wild land, there are monsters here. There are many, but those with certain wisdom like the second-turn dragon dragon are very rare. Although most spirits are powerful, they only act based on instinct, and are not much different from mortal beasts. Therefore, the barbaric land has not established a decent civilization for thousands of years. It is like a wasteland, and the name of the barbaric land is derived from this. By the way, in sharp contrast are Dongli Prefecture and Tiannan Prefecture. These two major states have many countries established by spirits. After tens of millions of years of development, they have become peaceful with humans. Of course, if this were not the case, the Spirit Sword Sect would not have sent more than a hundred disciples into the wilderness for actual training - entering a mature civilized territory and killing people would be a taboo of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The characteristics of the wild land allow the Golden Generation to use their fists and kicks to their heart's content. To put it more extreme, if they have the ability to directly wipe the wild land from the Kyushu continent with the world-destroying magic, that is also their ability - the wild land The barbaric land is under the jurisdiction of the Spirit Sword Sect according to the long-standing practice. Whatever the Spirit Sword monks do in the barbaric land is the internal affairs of the sect. But on the other hand, it also makes the practice in the wilderness dangerous at every step, and there is basically no safe place. Any passing spirit may attack them, and their vigilance must always be tight. The top of the mountain where they were briefly stationed before was a very rare safe zone. At the same time, most of the spirits in the wilderness have a strong sense of territoriality. They usually just stick to their own territory and do not allow outsiders to invade and will not easily invade other places. Therefore, the dragon dragon never thought of pursuing it after being provoked for the first time. , once Ouyang Shang and others escaped from Fuquan's territory, Longjiao stopped in time. So Ouyang Shang was very surprised, how on earth Wang Lu was able to gather so many spirits and pull them out of their lair. "Haha, inciting hatred is my special skill. It shouldn't be too easy to incite a group of brainless monsters." Ouyang Shang asked with interest: "How to do it?" " "Well, the specific method may cause discomfort to the listener. I suggest that it is better not to listen to it, senior brother. "Wang Lu grinned, but his two rows of snow-white teeth looked slightly ferocious. Ouyang Shang was stunned when he heard this, but then a hint of inspiration appeared in his mind. "What would he do if it were him? Let the monsters transcend the conservative territory. The instinct to hunt them down, then it's probably the hatred of killing their wives and children, right? And most of the beasts being chased today do seem to have cubs That's right, this question is true. As Wang Lu said, it¡¯s better not to think too much. ¡°In short, thanks to your action this time, the whole army was not wiped out. But after being frightened by your beast tide, I'm afraid that dragon dragon won't easily step out of Fuquan again no matter how we provoke it. " Wang Lu smiled again: "I have considered this problem before, and it is actually not difficult to solve. You see, the blessed spring is not stagnant water. The water source does not come out of thin air. As long as we put poison upstream, we don't have to worry about forcing them out. Ouyang Shang touched his chin: "But ordinary toxins can't do anything to the black dragon Jiao, which is famous for its extremely poisonous nature, right? What's more, Fuquan is their base camp, and they always have the ability to purify water." "So there is no strict requirement for poisoning. It's effective, as long as it can anger the other party." Ouyang Shang frowned when he heard this: "I said, you don't want to throw yourself into someone else's water" Wang Lu laughed and said, "As expected of Senior Brother Ouyang, we are. There is a tacit understanding, that's what I really want to do - throw shit into the Fuquan water." "Look, our Fuquan strategy will last at least eight months. During this period, the junior brothers and sisters will always eat, drink and defecate in addition to practicing, right? Not everyone has mastered Bigu Gong I think in order to ensure everyone's diet, it is better to build a breeding plant nearby, which can provide sufficient fresh meat and sufficient feces and dirt. It can kill two birds with one stone. " "Junior brother, seeing your shameless face, I suddenly felt a little worried about the future of the Spirit Sword Sect." Three days later, Fuquan.Dragon Palace. After experiencing a fright from a beast tide, the owner of this place was recuperating, closing his eyes and meditating, when suddenly a slender and sleek black young dragon swam from outside the Dragon Palace. "Report to my father, something bad is going on." Long Jiao opened his golden eyes and said in a deep voice: "Those human monks are provoking again? Huh, let them make trouble." "But, but" "There is no but, no matter what. No matter how provocative they are, I will tolerate it now. Human monks have always been cunning and despicable. There is no need to fall into their trap. As long as they keep their homeland safe, they don¡¯t have time to waste time with us. As a rare intelligent spirit in the wilderness, Dragon Jiao He has indeed seen through the biggest problem of the Spirit Sword monks - time is precious. Unfortunately, he underestimated his opponent's methods. "But, Father, those humans actually drained a large amount of feces and sewage along the ground veins and springs. " "You, what did you say? " "They just threw shit into the water" " Damn it, I will kill all their little ones today and send my whole army to attack." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Beautiful Girl¡¯s Dream Factory Many people have been curious about the fact that there are so many intelligent creatures on the Kyushu Continent, many of which have amazing cultivation aptitudes, and even immortal beasts that are born with unlimited magical powers Why did humans eventually rule the world? Some people say that human beings practice quickly, some say that human beings have a strong sense of innovation, and some even more shamelessly claim that human beings have been favored by God and have great luck But in Wang Lu's view, there may be a practical reason. It's very simple - human beings are far more shameless than other creatures, and this world is a world where shameless people are invincible. Wang Lu, as a leader among human monks, is well versed in the charm of this art. The shit-throwing tactic he proposed refreshed the views of many junior brothers and sisters, but the effect is undoubtedly good. Almost as soon as the plan was implemented, the water level in Fuquan rose sharply, and dozens of dark figures emerged from the water This time, the second-turn dragon dragons really came out in full force, vowing to kill this group of shameless humans. All. The last time they fought, Long Jiao already knew the limits of his opponent's strength. The tortoise shell formation did have some skills, but humans were not the only ones who knew the formation. He had been operating in Fuquan for hundreds of years, and the dragon sons and grandsons he had reproduced could also use it. Set up the formation. Thirty-six dragon sons and grandsons can form a coiled dragon formation, integrating offense and defense, and are omnipotent. Although it is impossible to be more sophisticated than the formations of human monks, with the absolute advantage of strength, it is enough to become a weight to determine the victory. However, just after Long Jiao led the crowd out of the water with full of anger, what he saw was not the turtle shell formation formed by the Spirit Sword monks, but "What the hell is coming again?" On the horizon, the billowing black tide surged again. , and Wang Lu was standing on the cusp of the storm, laughing wildly. "Hahaha, I am still, damn, Leeroy." While laughing, Wang Lu was pushed by the tide behind him and arrived in front of the dragon dragon. At this distance, the dragon dragon can pose a fatal threat to Wang Lu with just one surprise attack - the strength of the dragon dragon is completely different from that of the spirits behind Wang Lu. Although it cannot withstand the beast tide, it can deal some serious damage. Wang Lu. However, after instantly killing Wang Lu, he had to face the beast tide The hesitation between lightning and flint caused Long Jiao to lose his last chance. Wang Lu had led the beast tide to completely lock Long Jiao and his hometown of Fuquan. "Dear Dragon Jiao, I want you to know that this beast tide has been contracted by you." Then, the second Spirit Sword Talisman was activated, and Wang Lu's figure disappeared instantly. And the beasts who were stimulated by Wang Lu and lost their minds originally had only Wang Lu in their eyes. When Wang Lu disappeared, their eyes suddenly became clear Only the Fuquan Dragon Jiao and his Coiling Dragon Formation were left. The transfer of hatred only happens in an instant. This time, the dragon dragon didn't even have time to spread the thick fog and use water illusion to induce the opponent, because the beast tide was already too close. Just as he was about to speak, a strange beast with two wings on its back and a horn on its head roared and rushed over, its horn almost knocking over the scales of the dragon dragon. The pain on his body also completely angered the Fuquan Overlord. "Okay, let's let these beasts understand who the master of this Dahao Mountain is." The angry dragon roar shook the heavens and the earth. The second-turn dragon dragon did not retreat, but mobilized himself in the deep water of Fuquan. All the strength of the operation for hundreds of years faced the rolling beast tide. The dark beast tide was instantly stained red with blood. The water level of Fuquan surged, and the trickle turned into a lake. The lake's waves were like the ocean, but the sea water was Yin. Red. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what an earth-shattering decisive battle.¡± On the top of the mountain in the distance, a group of people from the Spirit Sword Sect watched leisurely. The location where they are located has been covered with layers of formations, blocking the perception of all spirits. This formation was hastily arranged, but its effect was not inferior to the mirage of the second-turn dragon dragon. At this time, the battle between the beast tide and the dragon has entered a fierce stage. Both sides are red-blooded, and the violent power is raging unimpeded in the Dasong Mountains. Corpses are falling from the sky every moment, and some are more fragile. On the way down, they were shattered into minced meat by the aftermath of the spell, and their strong bodies would eventually be melted and disintegrated after falling into the sea of ??blood in Fuquan, and then turned into bloody energy to support the dragons with fewer enemies and more monsters If the war does not begin, once the war begins, it will be absolutely unrelenting. The loser will die, and will be wiped out It's just that the two warring parties have reached such a situation, but no one has noticed that in the adjacent mountainous area Above, a group of human monks were watching with cold eyes. The gap between human monks and spirits with natural supernatural powers is also clearly evident here. However, even as the dominant side, witnessing the battle group made of blood and flesh on Dasong Mountain, and smelling the stench of the wind blowing in the face, it is difficult to truly relax and be a spectator. For most of these immortal cultivators, For the young people who spent their time cultivating in the mountains, the scene in front of them was too exciting. ¡°Such visions are onlyYou can only appreciate it in the wild land. It is really eye-opening and exciting. "A burly young monk shook his head gently, as if he was deeply touched. But on the other hand, he reached out and touched a few Yu Guo on the plate in front of him, quickly peeled off the shell, and handed the kernels over. With his skillful movements at the entrance, it is difficult to tell whether his attention is on the battle in the distance or on the dinner plate in front of him. "I say, Junior Brother Yang, if you are not interested, you don't have to force yourself to pretend. Look at it with interest - no one is eating the fruit on the table, they are all yours. Yang Fei laughed loudly when he heard this: "Thank you for your generosity, senior brother - I really have no interest in watching it. Isn't it just livestock killing each other and dogs biting dogs?" There's nothing much to look at other than a lot of flesh and blood. " Before Ouyang Shang could say anything, he heard an rude girl's voice beside him: "What an idiot" "I said Caixia, you've had enough. Recently, I feel like you have been targeting me." Ouyang Shang sighed. He decided to block the flirting of these two bitches from his hearing. In fact, at this time, most people were still watching the fierce battle in Dasong Mountain. Most of these spirits were not of high level. In addition to their natural magical powers, they did not have any abilities. There are no extraordinary acquired skills. In addition to using the physical body and supernatural powers in battle, there are no skills worth seeing. However, hundreds of monsters risk their lives and fight hard, using their own flesh and blood to interpret life and death. Reincarnation This is a sight that is not common even as a disciple of Wujue. Careful observation can effectively temper the monk's mentality. There were considerable deviations in the previously designated combat plan in the first two operations, but Ouyang. As the senior brother, Shang was able to make timely adjustments to ensure that the team would not waste time. And so far, the battle started by Wang Lu had indeed worked. In just a few moments, four or five junior brothers and sisters were involved. If they gain enlightenment while watching the battle, they start to close their eyes and meditate Presumably when they open their eyes again, their Taoist hearts will become more solid and refined. Of course, there are a few people who don't do this, like Yang Fei. People are one of them, and there is Turning his head, Ouyang Shang helplessly saw two people who were also not interested in watching the battle. To be precise, one person was chatting and the other was being chatted. "I said. Xiao Wu, you are wrong to practice like this. Cultivation of immortality is an all-round thing. In addition to meditating on mana and tempering the soul, you must also broaden your horizons and strengthen practice, so that you can grow in an all-round way. If you are so desperate to accumulate mana, you will end up in a situation of high magic and low energy at best. " Wang Lu's voice seemed serious and thoughtful, but Ouyang Shang felt that it was more teasing. But when Wang Wu heard the topic of practice, he became slightly serious. He opened his eyes, stopped his meditation, and turned his head. Expressing curiosity with clear eyes, Wang Lu rarely got a response after chatting with her for so long, so he immediately explained enthusiastically, "The key to a woman is not her cultivation level, but her face and figure. In fact, your talent and qualifications are quite good. As long as you practice hard, you will sooner or later become a young model who will bring disaster to the country and the people. It's not like beauty is a disaster. Of course, it is not easy to master the techniques of beauty and beauty. In your current situation, your cultivation foundation is not yet solid and you should not be distracted too much, so I have a set of quick methods here for your reference. "Wang Lu said, taking out a set of cloth pieces with a very suspicious shape that looked like clothing from the mustard bag. "This magical set is called shaping underwear. As long as you put it on, you can gradually get a good figure without any deliberate practice. Are you very excited after hearing this and want it very much? It doesn¡¯t matter, we all belong to the same lineage of spirit swords, don¡¯t 998, I will give it to you for free." Wang Lu said, and patted Wang Wu on the shoulder very generously - completely ignoring that this kind of intimate behavior made the latter obviously uncomfortable. "However, this shaping underwear is not for permanent use. The magic power it contains has its limit, and it must be replaced after use. But don¡¯t worry, we are all in the same field, I will maintain it for you for free as long as you give me the worn underwear. Trade in the old for new, isn¡¯t it very affordable? " Ouyang Shang sighed, feeling that this conversation was too shameless. " I really can't figure out what this young man who calls himself a time traveler likes about Wang Wu. In the past few days, he has launched a crazy harassment offensive whenever he has time. , I simply enjoy it It can be said that Wang Lu is in love, but it seems that he is just teasing and harassing, with no intention of further developing the relationship, and Wang Lu's eyes are clear and innocent - even when he is holding that kind of perverted underwear. It's all like this, it doesn't look like she has evil intentions at all. And to be honest, Junior Sister Wang Wu's charm as a woman is also very weak due to her excessive carelessness. There are currently many Junior Sisters in the team who are better than her in appearance. , but Wang Lu simply turned a blind eye to them. "Besides, what is the relationship between the two apart from the same surname, there is actually nothing else in common between them. Their facial features and appearance are very different. As forInherited relationship The skills Wang Lu practiced were unheard of, but there was a faint charm of the Spirit Sword Sect in the defense system. Wang Wu, however, was limited by his qualifications and practiced low-end techniques that were quite popular in the Spirit Sword Sect. They had nothing to do with Wang Lu's inheritance in any aspect. However, judging from Wang Lu¡¯s current performance In his historical line, among the few survivors of the golden generation, Wang Wu should have a place. It¡¯s really unbelievable. What kind of disaster can cause so many people to die at once? Even I am not immune, but Wang Wu she survives? But, that¡¯s fine too. Ouyang Shang raised his head and gradually cast his eyes towards the distant sky. ¡°That¡¯s fine, if she survives that¡¯s fine too. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 13: Egg Pain Driving the tiger to devour the wolf was not the original plan. Provoking the spirits around Dasong Mountain to fight against the Fuquan Dragon Jiao was initially just a method used by Wang Lu to protect the Spirit Sword disciples at critical moments. And this move did have an effect. But now it seems that the effect of this move is likely to be better than expected. The second time to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf was originally just to weaken the strength of the dragon dragon, preferably to adapt it to the current level of the spirit sword monks. Otherwise, every time there is a fatal crisis during leveling, Wang Lu would have to lure monsters to become Leeroy, and something would happen sooner or later. In the end, no one expected that this battle would turn into a life and death battle between two groups of monsters. This is actually far beyond expectations. The second-turn dragon dragon lives in Fuquan. He is undoubtedly the strongest within a radius of hundreds of miles. He can also be vaguely regarded as the overlord of this place. The spirits who have made their home around Fuquan are deeply afraid of it and would never provoke the dragon dragon. Therefore, according to Wang Lu's initial expectations, he would attract hatred, and then the Tianfu would escape the battle, and the beast tide would transfer hatred. It was inevitable to fight against the dragon dragon, but he would soon disperse under the suppression of the natural level difference. During this period, Longjiao's strength will inevitably be weakened, but it cannot be expected to be weakened too much. But in actual operation, those beasts seemed to have no instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They knew that the Panlong Formation composed of thirty-six dragons was a millstone of flesh and blood, but they still risked their lives, even if they sacrificed everything. The fierce fighting style of biting off one of the opponent's scales and causing it to bleed is almost like sworn hatred, but in fact it is just the beast tide transferring the original hatred. Soas the original object of hatred, how many outrageous things did Wang Lu do? A few thoughtful and profound Spirit Sword disciples will inevitably think of this section and cast curious and admiring glances at Wang Lu. But Ouyang Shang, who was more thoughtful than these disciples, had already guessed what Wang Lu was doing, and was not surprised by what he was seeing. He must have found more inspiration from the invention of the shit throwing tactic and carried it forward. These swarms of besieged monsters must have lost their minds in anger because of this reason - just imagine if they were humans, their relatives and children were assassinated, and their homes were dumped with shit Then this hatred must last forever. This method is debatable, but on the other hand it is a good opportunity to reap profits. After this battle, it is expected that the Fuquan Dragon Jiao will be severely damaged, but its foundation is not damaged, and it will still retain considerable strength. It's really a perfect leveling target. The fierce battle between the beast tide and the Panlong Formation lasted for three days and three nights. In terms of scale, the beast tide has an absolute crushing advantage, but as the overlord of this place, the second-turn dragon dragon has the upper hand in actual combat with the help of the Coiling Dragon Formation. The millstone of blood and flesh wasted away the life of the beast tide. The beast tide had no numerical advantage, but when all sanity was lost, not only did they not cooperate with each other, but they killed each other when killing red eyes. Ten percent of their strength could not be used to exert thirty percent. Of course he is not an opponent. Three days later, the battle situation has been decided. All the spirit monsters among the beasts who are good at fighting have been killed. The beasts are no longer able to recover, but the Coiling Dragon Formation remains standing despite heavy losses. Seeing this scene, the beast tide finally regained some sense in despair and began to break up and run away. The dragons didn't pursue them, either because they didn't want to or because they couldn't. After three days of fierce fighting, although they won and lost, their victory was really miserable. Most of the thirty-six dragon sons and grandsons were damaged, the second-turn dragon dragon was injured, one dragon ball had cracks, and one eye was blown out The overlord of Fuquan in Dasong Mountain had at least lost most of his power. This situation Next, Long Jiao didn't even dare to guarantee that he could still face those human monks who were once like ants. ¡°If they took advantage of the situation and robbed it Fortunately, those humans did not show up. Until the second-turn dragon dragon brought his descendants back to the Dragon Palace under the water in Fuquan, those humans did not take action. Obviously this is the best opportunity. If they miss this time, they will never have such a good opportunity again - the spirits around Dasong Mountain have been subdued, and the fear and submission of the dragon dragon have been completely imprinted on the soul and bone marrow. , they can no longer be incited to let others reap the benefits. And Ieven if I can't fully recover from my injuries for a long time, I still have an absolute advantage in strength. With the despicableness of human beings, it is difficult to understand why opportunities are missed and not taken advantage of. But they did not come. This made the second-level dragon Jiao fearful in the Dragon Palace for several days, because he always felt that humans would have more terrifying conspiracies waiting for him It was not until the fifth day that the human conspiracies came too late. "Report to the king, it's not good." The dragon dragon, who was closing his eyes to nurse his injuries, opened his one eye: "What's the matter?" At this time, the dragon dragon's mind relaxed a little, as if a boulder had fallen to the ground. No matter what humans had done, it had happened. Got it, next Next, he heard his subordinates say familiar lines. "They threw shit into the water again" It stands to reason that he should be happy to hear his opponent repeat the same trick. After all, using the same trick again proves that the opponent may be incompetent, but Long Jiao is not happy at all. It¡¯s hard for anyone to be happy if someone shits them in their own home. Last time, Long Jiao mobilized his entire army and ended up fighting a shocking three-day war. This time he decided to go out alone. Because it will take a long time for his dragon sons and grandsons to fully recover, and he doesn¡¯t want to have to cut off his descendants for a few human monks. With the power of those humans, he can handle it alone. When flying out of the water, more than thirty Spirit Sword monks had been waiting in mid-air for a long time. The two sides didn¡¯t need to say anything at all, they started fighting each other after meeting. This is the first time that the golden generation has actually implemented their leveling plan. After the previous fierce battle with the beast tide, the strength of Fuquan Dragon Jiao was greatly reduced, just to the extent that it could bring them great danger, but it would not be fatal. At the same time, Long Jiao's fighting attitude was relatively cautious. Although he hated these monks, he didn't want to fight them to the death. As a result, the battle went on without any danger, and the dispersion tactics formulated by Ouyang Shang achieved great success. The thirty-seven Spirit Sword monks seemed to be a piece of scattered sand, but they unknowingly condensed into a whole during the battle. Supporting each other, cooperating with each other, and the tacit understanding of practicing together for decades made the battle progress smooth and smooth. The opponent's strength clearly has an overwhelming advantage, but they can never truly overwhelm them. In the end, the battle lasted for a day and a night, and both sides felt exhausted and unable to continue. At this time, Longjiao had a slight advantage - as a spirit, he was born with magical powers, his body was strong, and his resilience was stronger than that of humans. But just when he was about to use his remaining energy to kill the man who had exhausted his mana, a khaki sword light firmly pinned him to the spot. "Damn, is it you again?" After a day of fierce fighting, Long Jiao could vaguely identify those tiny humans. This person who supports the khaki sword light is one of the objects he hates the most - because this guy has ruined too many opportunities for himself. Although the cooperation between the Spirit Sword monks during the battle was very tacit, it was not flawless. There were many flaws in the battle throughout the day, and how could Long Jiao, the overlord of the place, fail to catch it? It's just that whenever he was about to violently hurt someone, there would be such a sword light that would stop him, causing him to hit his head with blood. The defensive ability of the Wuxiang Sword is so strong that it has completely surpassed the category of golden elixir. Perhaps it was not a concern for the second-turn dragon dragon in his heyday, but he could not maintain his peak condition at all times under the siege of more than thirty monks. The red and white boy's ability to seize opportunities was so strong that every time the earth-yellow sword light appeared just right, he had no strength left but could not use it. And every time he was about to change his target and concentrate his firepower on him there would be another annoying monk who would bombard him at an elusive speed, forcing him to divert his attention. Fortunately, now the most annoying guy jumped out to seek death, and everyone else has retreated, leaving him alone to break up the rear. No matter how powerful his earth-yellow sword light is, can it be stronger than the sharp teeth of a two-turn dragon dragon? However, in a desperate situation, the human monk smiled happily. "After waiting all day, I finally found the opportunity to be one-on-one with you. Let's make out and make out." As he said that, the khaki sword light dispersed, and the human monk boldly withdrew the Kunshan Sword in his right hand and stepped forward. Stepping forward, the light of chaos bloomed in the palm of his left hand. The dragon dragon was wary and spat out a smelly poisonous gas from a distance without getting close. " Then he was thankful for his caution. The chaotic light was instantly restrained into a sharp blade, which penetrated the poisonous gas envelope with force and struck in front of him. The dragon dragon quickly raised its scales as a defense. Immediately afterwards, the chaotic sword energy suddenly detonated, and the everted dragon scales were shattered into pieces. Although the aftermath of the sword energy was greatly attenuated, it still cut its skin. This frightened Long Jiao. If he had not chosen to stay away out of caution, the consequences of being hit by such a sword energy would have been unimaginable Apart from being frightened, he was also angry, so Long Jiao simply sacrificed himself. He grabbed his inner elixir dragon ball, suddenly spit it out from his mouth, and blasted his opponent like a cannonball This was a very risky move, but it undoubtedly had the effect of once and for all. Facing such a sharp offensive, the opponent did not dare to neglect. He withdrew the Chaos Sword Light, and the Kunshan Sword, which symbolized defense, drew an arc with all his strength, a perfectly circular arc with a radius of less than three feet, which he now mastered. One of the strongest defenses. Three feet of sword surround. The next moment, a strong shock wave came from the tip of the sword, sweeping through the entire body in an instant. The three-foot sword perimeter only lasted for a moment before it was lost. The sword energy that was originally running smoothly was shattered, and the two hundred and six sword bones were almost broken. ?In an instant, he himself was thrown away by the irresistible force and disappeared into the dense forest in an instant. Long Jiao subconsciously wanted to pursue, but quickly stopped. Being bombarded head-on by Dragon Balls, there is absolutely no reason there is no need to risk going deep. On the other side, in a ruined and messy forest, a towering tree swayed slightly. At the root of the tree, the depression caused by the strong impact is clearly visible. In the middle of the depression, a human figure can be vaguely seen, but the flesh and blood are blurred, and it is covered by broken branches, leaves and soil, making it look miserable. ¡°Kerala¡­ there was a crisp sound of bones colliding. After a while, a person stood up in the mess. Although his body was swaying and some joints were more obviously twisted, he finally stood up. The man moved his neck from side to side, choked out the congestion from his nose, and then stretched for a long time. "Phew, being slapped in the face with an egg, it feels so damn good" Volume One, Chapter 14 of the Ascension Conference: This is true love When Wang Lu returned to the top of the mountain with a heavy injury, it caused a huge response. "Junior brother Wang Lu, what's wrong with you? But you were humiliated by thugs in the mountains and unfortunately lost your virginity?" As the senior brother of Lingjian, Ouyang Shang took the lead to greet him. And when people around him heard Ouyang Shang asking this, they also looked at him with concern. It¡¯s not that Ouyang Shang made a malicious guess, it¡¯s because Wang Lu came back in such a mess this time, his face was pale and covered in blood, even the red and white robe that was always clean and spotless became tattered, and he looked really good. It was like being attacked by thugs. Regarding the concern of his senior brother, Wang Lu thought for a moment and pointed his right hand at his left arm, only to see a blood stain on his smooth arm. The senior brother was stunned for a moment: "This do you want to say that it is your palace guard sand? Well, junior brother is chaste and strong, which is admirable, but I was presumptuous in guessing." Next, in the horrified eyes of everyone , Wang Lu waved his left hand with the gongshu sand, signaling to get rid of these idle people, and when only Ouyang Shang was present, he brought the topic to the right track. "The bottom line of Dragon Jiao's strength has been tested. From now on, it no longer poses the threat of destroying the group. The specific data is here." Wang Lu said, stretched out his hand to unfold a few operators and entered the data. Ouyang Shang took one look and realized that based on the current data, there would be no uncontrollable risks in future leveling plans. Because even if Longjiao spares no effort and is willing to die together, the golden generation will still have a way to escape, at least they will not be completely wiped out. This is very important. By clarifying the risk coefficient, the efficiency of leveling can be greatly improved. "I didn't expect that the dragon dragon would be so weak after the battle with the beast tide, but Junior Brother Wang Lu, is it worth it to test this bottom line?" It's a joke, but Ouyang Shang couldn't see that Wang Lu's injuries were already so severe that he was almost seriously injured. The point of no return? Wang Lu was informal in his behavior, but his basic appearance was always neat and decent, and his clothes were so spotless that he couldn't even care about his appearance, which showed how embarrassing the situation was. This is naturally because he had insisted on going his own way before, insisting on cutting off the rear alone and single-handedly facing a second-turn dragon dragon whose overall strength was comparable to that of a middle-grade Nascent Soul. He also had to use the Phaseless Sword to head-on against the opponent's dragon ball spitting - that was a killing move that was enough for the dragon dragon to leapfrog the challenge, and even a real Nascent Soul wouldn't have been able to block it. Wang Lu's ability to come back alive is simply a miracle, even unprecedented - even the most legendary immortal Qin Shihuang could not stop the spitting of dragon beads at the golden elixir realm. But risking your life for a mere achievement is "This is my practice." Wang Lu waved his hand and said no more. The battle with the dragon dragon is like a dance on a tightrope for other spirit sword monks - the dragon dragon does not threaten to destroy the team, but it does not mean that everyone in the team is as stable as a rock. It is normal for one or two to die. . But for Wang Lu, whose defense was already incredible, the team battle was no surprise at all. Yuanshen and Xianxin couldn't even get highly nervous, so there was almost no benefit from the fierce battle for a whole day. How could he endure it? Since there is no benefit from team fighting, it¡¯s better to do it alone So Wang Lu finally went alone and defeated the dragon dragon. Even though you lose, you still win. "I will go into seclusion from now on. If you have nothing to do, don't come to me." After Wang Lu said this, he couldn't help coughing. He covered his mouth with his hands, bent his body, trembled violently, and started coughing from between his fingers. Blood spurted out. After a while, when he straightened up, half of his face was covered in blood. Wang Lu waved his hand in annoyance: "Tsk, it actually leaked." Ouyang Shang sighed helplessly. He was still in the mood to tease himself at this time, so it seemed like nothing was wrong. "Okay, you can rest peacefully now. With your data, I will slightly adjust everyone's battle plan. Within the next five months, Fuquan's experience will be completed." After dealing with Ouyang Shang, , Wang Lu was ready to calm down and go into seclusion. Now his injuries were extremely serious. His previous resurrection from the dead in the forest only made him look a little brighter on the outside, but he was still in a mess on the inside. Nowadays, most of the two hundred and six sword bones are still broken, but they are forcibly gathered together by the Wuxiang Imperial Bones. The Jade Mansion felt as if it had been forcibly demolished, with pieces of broken tiles and ruins. For an ordinary monk, such injuries would not even support others to take care of his funeral. Therefore, Wang Lu must heal his injuries as soon as possible. At the same time, this severe injury also brought him great inspiration, which needs to be digested urgently. He used the Phaseless Sword to harden the Dragon Dragon's Pearl. The instant collision inspired infinite inspiration. The waves of vibrations shook away his Phaseless Sword's girth, but it also clearly pointed out the shortcomings of his sword's girth. place. ¡°These shortcomings are not flaws in the swordsmanship itself, but various goals that he still cannot achieve with the realm of golden elixir But the so-called practice is not to first find the goal, and then work hard to achieve it.What? Moreover, at the critical moment of his life and death, the Wuxiang Immortal Heart Telling Operation Room unexpectedly got a breakthrough. In the next step, with the breakthrough of the Immortal Heart driving the whole body, he will usher in a wave of rapid advancement in cultivation. The leveling plan is not just designed for other people. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang also have their own tasks, and they are more difficult than others Wang Lu walked a few steps on the top of the mountain, only to feel that his body was getting heavier, knowing that he had already Unable to continue, I had to find a secluded place and sit down cross-legged, slowly circulating the scattered mana in my body to form a cycle. After I regained some mobility, I could then find a way to arrange the environment for retreat. But just as he sat down, there was suddenly a person next to him and an extra hand on his shoulder. Along the soft palm, a warm force surged over, helping him promote the circulation in the Jade Mansion. Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, turned his head, and looked at that extremely familiar face that was now extremely unfamiliar. "Teacher that sister, who are you?" Wang Wu seemed to be having a hard time imparting the magic and healing his wounds. Soon there was sweat on his forehead. Hearing Wang Lu's question, he opened his mouth to answer, but the magic power of his Yufu was not enough. The movement was hampered, and his breath suddenly became erratic. Wang Lu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he had to stop the cycle first and help Wang Wu straighten out the mana cycle, and then asked: "What are you doing?" "Help you heal." Wang Wu replied. "Whywhy do you want to help me heal my wounds?" Wang Lu couldn't bear to finish what he said. The original words were actually: You, who are weaker than Xu Dan, don't have any self-awareness, are you qualified to help me, a real Jin Dan, heal my wounds? Aren't you afraid that my inner fire will be burned and passed on to you? It¡¯s a pity that Wang Wu didn¡¯t hear the implication at all, he just said categorically: ¡°Disciples of the Spirit Sword, the same Qi connects the branches.¡± ¡°A pear tree crushes the begonia with the same Qi connects the branches?¡± In short, I appreciate your kindness and please come back. " No matter how slow Wang Wu is in this timeline, she can still see that she is only in the way. The girl blinked helplessly and put her hand on Wang Lu's shoulder again. This time Wang Lu was really annoyed. After all, he was in a critical period of healing, and if he was interrupted again and again, it would be irreparable damage But the next moment, the anger disappeared, replaced by extremely surprised. Because this time Wang Wudu. What came was a power that made Wang Lu's entire Jade Mansion feel as warm as spring. The power was not strong, but tough and steadfast. It was the origin of the Xu Dan cultivator, and it was no less precious than the innate true energy. With this original power, Wang Lu's Jade Mansion was repaired and reborn at a clearly discernible speed, while Wang Wu retreated, stood up unsteadily and prepared to leave. After taking two steps, she stopped and said softly: "I think your attitude toward practice is right. " "ha? " "The road to cultivating immortality is like sailing against the current. Only by going all out and even risking your life can you achieve something I thought you were so talented that you would not have such courage, but so, even though it is only a meager effort, I am willing Help you" Wang Wu said nothing more after that, and Wang Lu had no intention of listening anymore. At this time, all his thoughts were attracted by Wang Wu's words just now, and it seemed as if the wind from the sky was blowing in his heart. Everything called reason and calmness "Master, did you get the wrong script? This line is not for you, please don't read it blindly. You are the kind of person who has lost moral integrity and lost his moral integrity." Right now, this concept is the most important thing. A good man who puts loyalty first, agrees with other people's practice concepts, and will not hesitate to consume his own virtual elixir source to heal his wounds If you meet a desperate Saburo next time, will you rush to get rid of him? Are you forced to sleep with your pants? Well, I have to admit that this loyal Wang Wu also has her own cuteness. She does not hesitate to use her own essence to heal herself, which indeed reduces the burden of healing. It made Wang Lu even more curious. What happened next in this barbaric land to turn an introverted but enthusiastic immortal cultivator into the famous Spiritual Sword Disgrace in the future? It's a pretty serious crisis, so serious that at least with his current strength, he can never reverse his fate. The golden generation, including Ouyang Shang, is full of crisis awareness and often shouts that they don't have much time left, but in reality. There is really not much time left for Wang Lu. While Wang Lu stayed in retreat at the top of the mountain, Ouyang Shangze led the team to start a long journey of leveling. Fuquan Longjiao fought fiercely ten times, and each time they were defeated. In the last time, two junior brothers were seriously injured and almost died But in the past three months, the progress of the Spirit Sword monks is obvious to all. A genius disciple who is worthy of the name of the golden generation. He is a wizard who can quickly become stronger through continuous actual combat. The last defeat was not due to a mistake in coordination or lack of strength.??, but Long Jiao felt the opponent's rapid progress through battle after battle, and used the Dragon Ball out of fear. Dragon Ball Breathing was a killing move that was enough to seriously injure Wang and Lu. This group of people successfully retreated only at the cost of two serious injuries. Compared with before March, the progress was incredible. And after three months of long retreat, Wang Lu also recovered smoothly and improved his cultivation level. Next, according to Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu's calculations, in just one or two months, Fuquan Dragon Jiao will be reduced to a weakling. After the dragon dragons are cleared, a few junior brothers and sisters will stay here and gradually take control of Dasong Mountain, while the rest will head deeper into the wilderness to continue their training. It is a pity that the development of things is not destined to be so smooth. Changes come unexpectedly. Volume One, Chapter 14 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Letters from home are worth ten thousand gold On this day, Ouyang Shang received a letter, which made him quite curious. In the wilderness, correspondence is very rare, because the special geographical conditions here make it difficult for many communication spells to work properly. As for the flying sword to pass the message, it seems safe, but it can easily be intercepted in mid-air by the spirits living here. In the past few months since they entered the wilderness, they have rarely received letters from the elders of their divisions. This group of management trainees is almost isolated from the outside world. But they still have ways to communicate with each other. As long as they can be closely connected with the aura of the earth veins in the wilderness, they can use the power of the earth to transmit information. " However, if you want to use the spiritual energy of the earth's veins, you need to establish a corresponding altar, and this is not a day and a half effort. It requires a lot of resources, especially in the wilderness. This group of people set out from Lingjian Mountain, and each of them had construction materials, but the number was not large - the economic situation of the sect was a bit difficult after all. Unless one finds a Feng Shui treasure land, generally no one would be willing to invest resources in building an altar. Even Ouyang Shang's team gathered resources and built a fortress on the top of the mountain in order to better open up the land for Fuquan Longjiao not long ago, including an altar for communication. Ouyang Shang thinks that the progress of land reclamation is quite fast This Fuquan of Songshan Mountain is a Feng Shui treasure in the eastern part of the wilderness. The quality of the underground nodes under the water of Fuquan is quite good, which is suitable for the golden elixir. The monks practice. And they saw that they could completely occupy this place in four or five months, so they invested resources in construction here. And the base has just been built. And other teams and brothers and sisters should not be so fast Still saying that they have encountered difficulties in the wasteland and have to build a base in an inappropriate place? With many questions in his mind, Ouyang Shang opened the letter, glanced at it twice, and his expression changed slightly. The letter is a request for help, and the content of the letter is very simple: Junior Brother Liu Sandao has lost contact in the desert area, and he begs Senior Brother for help. The person who wrote the letter was Feng Yin, a junior brother who was quite trusted by him. His qualifications and understanding are both excellent. Although due to various reasons, his strength is not among the top among the golden generation, his mind is mature and he can handle important tasks. When we set off this time, everyone was divided into multiple teams, and the leader of the northernmost team was Feng Yin. Based on his understanding of Feng Yin, he is a very strong person. Even if he encounters difficulties, he will try his best to solve them by himself and does not want to trouble others. At this time, he wrote to himself for help. I am afraid that the situation is not just as simple as losing contact. He also knew Junior Brother Liu Sandao very well, he was one of the few outer disciples in the golden generation. The title of this outer sect disciple actually has some stories. His master is one of the elders of Tianjian Hall, and he can be regarded as a good man But he has a shady background. Before joining the mountain, he was a famous gangster in the world, killing people like crazy. By chance, Only then did he achieve great enlightenment under the hands of the elders of Tianjian Hall and embark on the path to immortality. However, after entering the Immortal Sect, Liu Sandao still had the gangster spirit in him, so he inevitably had some difficulties getting along with his fellow sects, and then became more and more withdrawn, and was even jokingly called an outer disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Disciples who grew up in this kind of environment are aloof and lonely. Long before this management training program, he had gone into dangerous places for training many times. Everyone has long been accustomed to it. When he and Junior Brother Feng Yin were put into a team, some people were worried that Feng Yin couldn't control him, but now it seems that something went wrong and he lost contact in the desert area Tsk, he is really a good swimmer. Ouyang Shang closed the envelope and had a rough idea in his mind. Liu Sandao must have believed that he had earth-moving heaven spiritual roots, and he had practiced earth-phase magic for many years, so he thought he could move freely in the desert area and was more capable than many indigenous creatures. Then he left the team and went deep alone to build a base in the desert. However, he did not expect that there was a huge crisis hidden in the desert, which could not be solved by just earthly spiritual roots. And then, the whole team fell because of him. affected. Of course, Spirit Sword disciples are all in the same spirit. No matter how popular Liu Sandao is on weekdays, he can't just sit back and watch when danger arises. But judging from Feng Yin's letter asking for help "This idiot, no matter how urgent it is, he can still beg me." What should I write just a line to ask for help, who knows what I should do for you? Can I help you put incense on Liu Sandao? " But thinking about it from another perspective, although Feng Yin often has omissions in his life, it's not that bad. It was so rough, probably because the situation around him was already very unfavorable when he wrote the letter, and he didn't have time to write too long. The last sentence, a plea for help, might not be asking him to help find someone, but to help all of them get out of trouble. As for the place where the letter was sent, it is not difficult to trace back the remaining magic power on the letter. The problem is that now Fuquan is really unable to escape. He is the most important part of the leveling plan. , while Wang Lu was recuperating in seclusion, he was the only one who could contain the dragon dragon from the front. Without him, no matter how hard the others fought, there would be no way to make up for the huge gap in realm between them and the dragon dragon.   As for giving up Fuquan Longjiao it is not impossible. After all, human life is important, but even giving up Fuquan is not an easy matter. If he leaves like this, this base will definitely not be able to be saved - the dragon dragon even sprayed out dragon balls during the last battle. It is obvious that he will fight against humans at all costs. He will never stick to his hometown of Fuquan again. Once Ouyang Shang leaves, the dragon will immediately rush out of the water and rush towards this place. By then, the junior brothers and sisters who have not yet fully grown up will definitely not be able to defend it. If you can¡¯t hold on, you have no choice but to run, but where to run? In the wilderness, there are murders at every step, so you can't just run around. Moreover, going deep into Fuquan is a risky move at the beginning. The intensity of the surrounding spirits is generally relatively high. Without your own leadership, can others retreat to a safe area unharmed? However, if he had waited to lead the team to bring everyone back to safety, Feng Yin's team would have been wiped out long ago. ?????????????????????????? I really don¡¯t have the skills to do all the work But fortunately, there is someone who can be used now No, to be precise, he should be more useful than myself. "It's just that I don't know how his injuries have recovered. He was bombarded from the front by Dragon Ball three months ago, and he was almost dying of serious injuries. How much he can recover in just three months is really a question." Thinking of this, Ouyang Shang felt even more headache. Fortunately, just half a day later, another letter brought a turn for the better. "Junior Brother Liu met with the help of a noble person, and we have turned a corner. I am extremely ashamed to have disturbed my senior brother earlier." The second letter sent by Feng Yin was much more substantial. As the letter said, their situation had turned a corner, so they had enough information. Write a long letter in your spare time. According to what Feng Yin said, Liu Sandao went deep into the desert alone a month ago, and then there was no news. According to the original agreement, he should return from the desert within a week at most. If he fails to return after the deadline, he will be in trouble. Feng Yin tried various methods but failed to get in touch, so he had no choice but to lead a team deep into the desert to jointly search and rescue. Of course, as the team leader, Feng Yin was responsible for all the team members, so he did not dare to go too deep. Once he was really in danger, he could only abandon Liu Sandao and save the others Unfortunately, he was violently attacked as soon as he entered the desert area. of sandstorm. The blazing wind blew people's skin and flesh to pieces like sharp knives. The group was in a dilemma, so they used magic to dig up the sand dunes and built a temporary shelter underground to survive. What follows is an endless sandstorm. The sandstorm in this desert area lasted for a full week, and showed no signs of slowing down. The underground of the desert was unbearably hot for some reason, and the spiritual energy was almost exhausted. The group persisted for a week, but supplies were quickly depleted and it was almost unsustainable. In a desperate situation, Feng Yin had no choice but to ask others for help. Since the environment in the desert is so harsh, ordinary people might not be able to protect themselves, let alone help, so after thinking about it, they had no choice but to ask for help from Senior Brother And when the sandstorm was raging, the spiritual energy of the earth veins was very disordered. Feng Yin tried to send long messages several times. All ended in failure, and in the end I could only send a text message asking for help. As a result, not long after Feng Yin sent out his first letter, the sandstorm stopped. At the same time, Liu Sandao, who had been missing for more than a week, also came back, and brought a group of strange friends with him. "It's hard to imagine that there is a civilization of intelligent creatures in the wilderness. They are a group of natives living deep in the desert. Their appearance looks very similar to humans, but because they live in a high-heat environment, their skin is sunburned red. Turning purple. At the same time, due to the lack of plants in the desert, they basically live on hunting meat, so they have sharp teeth. But they look ferocious, but they are actually docile and amiable. Junior brother Liu was seriously injured in a surprise attack in the desert. They rescued Junior Brother Liu. They also found us after the sandstorm stopped and brought us precious things and drinking water. Now we are in good condition and there is no need for Senior Brother to worry about us." Ouyang Shang was really surprised when he saw this letter. I was surprised to find that there was intelligent civilization in a savage land. This was an unheard of thing. The elders of the sect have been exploring the wilderness for hundreds of thousands of years, but they have never mentioned that there is still a group of sand people in the desert But then again, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, just relying on Even the Spirit Sword Sect has never been able to fully explore the wilderness, especially the depths of the desert that seem to be untouched places The existence of the Sand People does make sense. No matter how you look at it, what happened to Feng Yin and the others seems to be a bit too coincidental. It is so coincidental that it is hard to believe that it is a pure coincidence, but it is also looked at from another perspective. So why is my experience here not the same? Wang Lu, a time traveler from one hundred and fifty years later Hey, even this kind of person can be encountered, so what does it matter if Feng Yin and the others encounter sand people in the desert? Thinking of this, Ouyang Shang decided not to worry too much for the time being. The sect's management training plan is to cultivate talents who can take charge of their own affairs, rather than just trash who shouts "elder brother and master have been captured by monsters" when encountering difficulties. Solve the problems you encounter by yourself. Even if there is any danger to those Sandman tribes, then?This is Feng Yin's practice. So Ouyang Shang began to reply to the letter, and after working hard with Feng Yin and others, he prepared to send the letter. At this moment, footsteps sounded behind him, and Feng Yin's letter lying aside was picked up lightly by someone. "Junior brother Wang Lu, are you okay?" In this frontline base, Ouyang Shang only had himself and Wang in his room. Lu could come in and out freely, so he knew without looking back that Wang Lu, who had been in seclusion for three months, had recovered from his injuries and was released. "Well, after three months of rest, my sexual ability has been fully restored." "Do you want to say that your sexual performance has recovered?" "It's the same Tsk, I mean, Senior Brother Ouyang, this letter is interesting." Wang Lu said Then he reached out and flicked the letter paper: "Red skin, mouth with fangs Why does the description in this letter look so familiar?" As he spoke, the smile on his face gradually became cold. Volume One, Chapter 15 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: These demons are so despicable and shameless! Red faced and fanged, the royal family of the demon world. Kyushu is so big that there are actually many humanoid creatures with red faces and fangs. Feng Yin didn't write in detail in the letter, so there are at least seven or eight possibilities that meet this vague condition. The so-called red-faced fangs are probably just a coincidence. But Wang Lu never believes in coincidences, especially He knows that for hundreds of years After the barbaric land was occupied by the black tide, the destruction of the golden generation and the demons could not be separated. Seeing Wang Lu's obvious reaction to what was written in the letter, Ouyang Shang was stunned: "Junior brother, what are you thinking of?" "Senior brother, you should still remember the second war between immortals and demons two thousand years ago, right?" " You mean the royal family among the demons?" As a senior brother of the Spirit Sword, Ouyang Shang quickly realized what Wang Lu was talking about. "I think this explanation is a bit far-fetched. The race suddenly appeared here? And it was a royal family among the demons, and it also warmly entertained Junior Brother Fengyin and others. No matter how you look at it, these are not related to the known conditions. " Wang Lu said: "That's because of you. There are not enough known conditions. In my historical line, you died at the hands of the demons. " "But, if it was the demons, what reason did they have to help Junior Brother Fengyin and others survive the sandstorm? "Wang Lu said: "In short, it's just out of good intentions to treat illnesses and save people." Ouyang Shang said: "If it's not out of good intentions, then it can only be explained that they have other purposes for helping Junior Brother Feng Yin." Wang Lu nodded: " And judging from the situation in the letter As soon as they sent the letter for help, the demons immediately went to the rescue. The timing was a bit tricky. " Ouyang Shang said: "If it's not a coincidence, it's intentional. I think it's okay to assume this: Through the changes in the spiritual energy of the earth veins, they discovered that Junior Brother Feng Yin had sent a request for help. They speculated that if they left it alone, outsiders would probably come to rescue them, so they rescued them first to avoid complications" "What's the point of doing this? Is it because they are not strong enough and are afraid of external forces, or do they think Feng Yin and others have special value to them? "Ouyang Shang asked curiously, "What do you mean by special value?" Wang Lu said, "Is that so? I understand that if it weren't for Feng Yin and they had more use value, they would just kill them. As local indigenous people, they wouldn't even have this ability, and this wild land is full of dangerous spirits and dead people. It's a normal thing. After a sandstorm, there are no human remains left. Even if we want to find someone, we can't find any clues." "So the so-called utilization value" Ouyang Shang said, even more confused, "Junior brother. "As far as you know, do the demons have a tradition of using human blood sacrifices in exchange for power?" Wang Lu said, "This tradition is not only shared by the demons, but also by human monks who sacrifice tens of thousands of people to refine everything." It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of the story about the spirit blood beads. The demon civilization is no less advanced than humans, and it¡¯s very common to have similar skills.¡± Ouyang Shang said: ¡°But it still doesn¡¯t make sense. If you want to do it directly, it¡¯s a blood sacrifice. Just take action. Feng Yin and the others have been trapped by the sandstorm for several days. If the demons want to attack, they have no ability to resist. What's more although it is not stated clearly in the letter, it can be seen that the demons are in the desert. The business is quite good, and the overall strength is not bad. It is definitely not something that the seven or eight of them can compete with. Finally, there is really no need for them to bring supplies to Feng Yin and others to help them regain their strength. " Wang Lu touched his chin: "After sorting out the following known conditions, it can be roughly inferred that the demons need them to stay alive, maintain a certain strength, and not have a sense of resistance, and they must not be disturbed by outsiders. Looking at these three points Do you want to borrow seeds? " "ha? " "For example, they fully absorbed the experience and lessons of the previous two failed battles between immortals and demons and planned to create a brand new race that merged the two families. Therefore, they need talented elites among human monks such as Feng Yin to provide seeds, which is similar to demons. Clan rape No, complete the plan. " "" Ouyang Shang was silent when he heard this, because he had nothing to say. "According to my understanding of the demon clan, they should be on the verge of subjugation of their country and species. The specific situation here, if you feel I'll explain it to you later if you're interested Although I don't know how they came to the Kyushu Continent, I guess that for a race on the verge of extinction, reproduction is the first priority. And if their own ethnic group is not large in number, then frequent inbreeding and breeding are likely to cause racial deterioration - at least the royal families of the Demon Realm that I know of can use their own strength to condense a set of heavy armor as long as they reach adulthood, and Feng Yin Xinzhong The race in question almost seems to be running naked, and if it continues to degenerate, it is likely that even the primary sexual characteristics will no longer exist They are probably now mating with the human race with the best genes in the Kyushu continent in order to optimize the race's genes. "How the hell do you have such a reasonable and well-founded reason?"A licentious conjecture enriched and fulfilled? " Wang Lu smiled slightly: "Thank you, senior brother. " "You're welcome" Ouyang Shang really couldn't express his anger, so he could only hand it over, feeling ashamed of his loss of moral integrity. Wang Lu smiled and said seriously: "If it wasn't for the demons' rape Completed Plan, what else could it be? It can't be that they are playing a long game to catch the big fish, playing hard to get, and then causing a crisis after we relax our vigilance, using Feng Yin and them as hostages to catch us supporters, right? " "¡­¡­Why not? Wang Lu was stunned for a moment and said, "Senior brother, do you think this guess is reliable?" I think it's very boring. It's not surprising at all. It's not as fun as the demon rape plan. " "Please stop playing. I think the fishing tactics are probably the truth. If they are really the remnants of the demon clan as you said, they should be targeting me now. " "Well, Senior Brother, how could you be so virtuous and targeted by others? " "Because I am the strongest among the young monks in Kyushu Continent. If I can be killed, there will be one less leader in Kyushu Continent in the future. From the standpoint of the demon clan, this is a major event that is enough to mobilize troops and mobilize people for it. " "Senior brother, did you just say that you feel ashamed of yourself when it comes to losing moral integrity? Too modest? " "I am just seeking truth from facts. There are not many monks of this generation in Jiuzhou Continent that I like. "Okay, then in order to protect the future pillars of the Jiuzhou Continent, let us give up Feng Yin and the others." Ouyang Shang laughed: "If even the junior disciples can throw them away at will, no matter how high the cultivation level of such a person is in the future, He can't be called a pillar of talent." When Wang Lu heard this, a figure of a girl holding an immortal sword immediately appeared in his mind, and he said happily: "I love hearing this." Ouyang Shang said, "Of course Feng Yin and the others want to be saved. , But the matter also needs to be considered in the long term. Besides, we have no reasonable reason to go to rescue people now. Going there rashly will only put them in danger." Wang Lu continued: "And they should not be in danger in the short term. After all. The bait is still alive and useful, but the matter should not be delayed for too long. If the demon clan's rape plan is implemented over there, we can't ignore Feng Yin's chastity crisis. Now that I have recovered from my injury, Our next step is to speed up and kill the dragon dragon as soon as possible, and then after settling these people, we will go to the desert to rescue people. " "Well, now the leveling value of the Fuquan dragon dragon has been squeezed out a little earlier. It¡¯s not a bad idea to end it. However, it¡¯s best to maintain correspondence with them during this period to stabilize the situation and learn more about the situation on the other side.¡± As he spoke, Ouyang Shang started writing furiously. . Wang Lu watched from the side and saw Ouyang Shang writing: "Junior brother Feng Yin, you are lucky to have survived this catastrophe. The desert sand people came to the rescue at the critical moment. You must remember to repay your life-saving grace with a spring You have been tortured in the sandstorm for several days, and your body and body have been squeezed. You must have been scarred, but remember that crisis and opportunity coexist. This time is also an opportunity for you to make rapid progress in your practice" Ouyang Shang chattered, working hard. Dharma practice was written about daily life, from dealing with interpersonal relationships to everything down to the smallest detail. One letter was several thousand words long, and Wang Lu was mesmerized when he read it: With such skillful writing skills, if senior brother were to serialize novels, he would definitely be a masterpiece. Take good care of yourself. But in addition, Wang Lu also saw some tricks from it. "Encrypted text?" "Yes, the way to decrypt it is that only a few team captains know that I have written down the demon clan's affairs on it. I believe that Feng Yin will make a reasonable judgment after knowing it." "And there is no concealment in the text. He expressed concern and asked Feng Yin to reply every day on the pretext of paying attention to the recovery of his injuries. The most important thing is that" Ouyang Shang smiled and reached out to write on the last few lines of the letter. One flick. "A month later, after I have finished handling the matters at hand, I will personally visit you and express my sincere gratitude to the sand people on behalf of the sect." In other words, a month later, Ouyang Shang plans to have a real meeting with the demons in the desert. I believe that the demons can also read this letter. If they really want to seduce me, they shouldn't care about waiting for this month. But with one more month of preparation time, Ouyang Shang was confident enough to break into any dragon's pool and tiger's den. However, this determination was greatly shaken on the third day. "Thanks to my concern, I am both touched and ashamed Everything is going well in the desert. The sand people are sincere and warm to others. They not only arrange accommodation and food for us, but also provide us with precious spiritual herbs that can restore mana and heal injuries. I am just touched. There are also some worries. These indigenous girls are so enthusiastic and unrestrained that it is a bit overwhelming." When Ouyang Shang received this letter.Holding the letter in his hand, he was stunned for the duration of a stick of incense, and the more he looked at it, the more his hands were shaking. In the end, even Ouyang Shang's xinxing cultivation could not suppress the anger in his heart. "Fuck you demon clan for rape" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 16: The Overlord takes up the bow People often say that nine times out of ten things in the world are not going as they wish, which means that things in the world often do not develop as people expect. For example, this is the case in the northern desert of the Savage Land. When they first received Feng Yin's letter asking for help, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu imagined countless possibilities, speculated on the various conspiracies of the demons, speculated on the various tortures Feng Yin and others might encounter in the northern desert, and also Countless rescue plans have been designed, but no one expected that things would develop so dramatically. While this side was still on tenterhooks, the other side was deeply immersed in the troubles of Wenwen Township. The person in charge of replying to the letter at that time was Wang Lu. In response to Feng Yin¡¯s question about the indigenous girl¡¯s enthusiasm, which was difficult to resist, Wang Lu wrote a sunflower article I gave him the treasure book and advised him to cut off the root of his troubles as soon as possible, and it would be over. Although this may be a bit sorry for the boss lady on the historical line, Wang Lu was so angry that he didn't bother to care so much. Of course, such a reply could not solve the problem, and just two days later, Feng Yin sent another letter saying: The great sandstorm that cycled every century in the desert area was once again raging. For several months, except for the oasis where the sand man was, the rest of the area They will all become dead places where no living thing can enter, and the oasis will be completely isolated from the outside world. In other words, they were trapped. After that, Ouyang Shang and Feng Yin exchanged several letters, confirming that the desert at this time was indeed a dead land, with no way to get in and out, and the rescue plan could only be considered in the long term. Fortunately, the oasis where Feng Yin and others are located is worthy of being a paradise, with abundant spiritual energy, which will not delay their practice. The only problem is that the increasingly enthusiastic local indigenous girls have gradually become unscrupulous, and the chastity crisis is urgent. No one could have expected such a development, especially the performance of the desert sand people was completely beyond Wang Lu and Ouyang's expectations. In short, it is unclear whether the demons in the desert area were too cunning and acted out a scene so perfectly that two generations of Spirit Sword disciples could not find any flaws or whether Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang's initial speculations were wrong with the facts. . In short, for the entire month that followed, the sand people did not reveal any flaws. It can even be said that their performance has been impeccable. The sand people rescued Feng Yin and others at the critical moment and provided them with meticulous care. In addition to food, clothing, housing and transportation, there are also passionate and hot indigenous girls who accompany him every day. This kind of treatment made Ouyang Shang even doubt the authenticity of his speculation. Are those sand people trying to catch big fish in the long runor are they really planning to have a demon to rape them? Of course, being in a wilderness and experiencing bizarre things, being more cautious is never a bad thing. Therefore, Ouyang Shang repeatedly emphasized safety in secret texts and emphasized that Feng Yin and other junior brothers and sisters should keep their chastity. After going through all the trouble, Feng Yin even said euphemistically: "Elder brother, you don't have to worry about us so much. We know what's appropriate." Ouyang Shang then laughed at himself: "Tsk, I'm actually disliked by others." Wang Luxin said you were talking nonsense Although everyone knows that you talk a lot, but for the sake of minor matters, you update three letters home on time every day for a month. Do you expect others to give you perfect attendance? I will only think that you have ulterior motives. Ouyang Shang said in disbelief: "Ultimate motives? So now I have an ugly face of not allowing others to eat grapes even if they can't eat them? This is too much. I am completely sincere." Wang Lu snorted: "So you can prove yourself by beating up a few mountain spirits and water monsters." "I'm serious, I think the mermaid maid in Fuquan Dragon Palace is quite good, the water spirit is delicate, and she is surrounded by dragon dragons." They have been trained to be obedient, sensible, and skilled. They are much better than those natives who are exposed to the wind and sun in the desert. I see Feng Yin and the others crying every day about being pestered by the native girls. To be honest, they are still virgins. I haven¡¯t seen them. With women, everything is new, and as long as you show off the taste of the Dragon Palace mermaid to Feng Yin and others, they will definitely feel that the indigenous girls taste like wax. From then on, they will wait for you and me to come to the rescue, and then come to Fuquan to enjoy the mermaid together. "Happy." "That makes sense." Ouyang Shang raised his eyebrows and seemed to seriously consider the feasibility of this. "Wang Lu was overjoyed when he saw it: To be honest, there is actually no difference between Senior Brother Ouyang and Feng Yin." Everything about the education of the golden generation of the Party was good except for the aspect of sex education. Let me, a disciple of later generations, make up the lessons for you. Fortunately, things did not develop in that direction in the end, because Ouyang When Shang began to seriously consider capturing the Dragon Palace mermaid, Feng Yin's next letter for help arrived. This time, the content was much simpler. It looked like some unsatisfactory pranks, but it was written in encrypted form: We found that the sand people are deliberately manipulating the sandstorm to cause raging. This sandstorm is not a reincarnation that happens every hundred years, but a secret weapon they have. The content of the letter ends here, but after receiving the letter, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu both had shocked expressions.??. There is nothing new about the sand people being able to use sandstorms as weapons. The problem is that the previous long sandstorm was actually intentional Are they so willing to do this in order to trap Feng Yin and others? Is it really just to complete the plan for the demons? Or Half a day later, the next letter arrived, making the situation even worse. "Senior Brother, those sand people seem to have exhausted their patience and started to take action directly. Two junior brothers were forcibly taken away by a prestigious woman from the sand people. I hope that senior brother will tell you as soon as possible what to do next." The letter was written by Wang Lu. Since he had received similar letters too many times before, he replied casually: "Remember to ask them to take medicine afterwards. "That's it. When I came back to my senses, I realized that those desert demons seemed to be starting to get serious. My joking guess came true. The demons really wanted to borrow their seeds, and I'm afraid Not only to borrow seeds, but also to borrow their lives because such a strong attitude made it clear to the Sand People No, the demons no longer care about arousing Feng Yin's hostility. In fact, they can control the sand storm. There was no need to care about the power. The matter could no longer be delayed, so Wang Lu immediately called Ouyang Shang to discuss the next step. Speaking of going north for rescue, he could set off at any time, but the other junior brothers and sisters had not yet expressed their confidence. Leave them here. "The Fuquan strategy has reached the final step, and it is also the step most prone to risks. If we leave at this time" The situation on Fengyin's side is urgent, but the situation here is not that optimistic either. The opponent But if something happens to a powerful enemy at the Nascent Soul level, to put it more cruelly, there are only seven or eight people on Feng Yin's side, but there are more than thirty lives here. At this moment, Yang Fei knocked on the door carelessly. Entered the room "Hey, Senior Brother, Senior Brother Wang, are you two discussing the battle plan again? In fact, there is no need to go to that trouble. Long Jiao is already at the end of his strength, and there is no risk at all. Even if you don't come forward, we are 80 to 90 percent sure of killing him. " Since a month ago, when Ouyang Shang led the team, without Wang Lu's help, he was able to retreat safely in the face of the dragon's dragon ball spitting, the balance of strength between the two sides began to truly reverse. Since then, the spirit sword monks have been in high spirits. , The strength is increasing day by day, and Long Jiao is getting worse and worse, and it is becoming more and more difficult to match. Now it relies on the Dragon Palace's favorable location to resist, and defeat will be a matter of time, but that is with Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang leading the team. After all, Jiao is the overlord who has been here for hundreds of years. How can he die so easily? But before Ouyang Shang could say anything, Caixia also walked into the room: "Two senior brothers, let's just talk about what we have to say. Let's see. It turns out that you actually have some important things that need to be dealt with, but you can't get away because of us burdens But if you ask me, just let go and do what you need to do. Those of us who are junior brothers and sisters, always I can't rely on you all the time. " Wang Lu sneered: "Oh, the wings are long and hard, the chest is not big, and the tone is not small. " Then Caixia kicked his knee unceremoniously. " Senior brother, we are serious. "Caixia said, taking out a thick stack of paper from the mustard bag, "This is the battle plan we drafted by ourselves It is a plan on how to fight against the dragon dragon without your help. Maybe it's not as perfect as what the two senior brothers did together, but" Ouyang Shang took the plan, glanced at it, and couldn't take his eyes away. After Wang Lu came over, he also raised his eyebrows slightly. "Before, I really underestimated this group of people. They have always been overshadowed by Ouyang Shang's brilliance, but in fact they are the most proud golden generation of Ouyang Shang in thousands of years. The strength lies in the comprehensive ability, but it does not mean that any one of them can be far superior to everyone else. When Yang Fei and others gather their strength, it is possible to surpass the senior brother. "Okay. "After a long silence, Ouyang Shang sighed, "I agree with this plan. In fact, I can't do it better even if I do it myself. As long as you strictly implement it, you can indeed defeat the dragon dragon with controllable risks. " After receiving recognition from their senior brother, Yang Fei and Caixia couldn't help cheering in unison, and even hugged tightly, but the cheers stopped abruptly the next moment. "However, I still want to emphasize some precautions. First of all" No words. After that, Ouyang Shang was kicked out by the two of them at the same time. Half a day later, the number of people in the team was one more than originally expected. In addition to Ouyang and Wang Lu, there were also Wang Wu followed him silently, which was Ouyang Shang's request. In fact, this surprised Wang Lu from every aspect.Wang Wu, whose cultivation is not yet mature enough, is just a pig teammate, but going north for a rescue operation means fighting the demons, which is extremely risky. Relatively speaking, Wang Wu is just a burden. However, when Ouyang Shang said seriously: "I don't worry that she is not with me." Wang Lu couldn't find any reason to object at all. "Okay who prevented us from catching the Dragon Palace Mermaid? Let's make do with this guy, right?" Volume One, Chapter 17 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: I suspect they have become demon meat slaves It took two days to walk from Dasong Mountain, where Fuquan was located, to the desert area where Feng Yin and others were trapped. And this is the result of Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang¡¯s best efforts. After all, the wilderness is a wilderness, and it is not their own backyard for the two top Jindan masters In order to avoid risks, the two of them actually made a big circle and chose a place where the distribution of spirits is relatively sparse. The route is not too strong and runs day and night. As for Wang Wu, the two of them took turns to carry her. At this time, she was far from as graceful as she would be in the future. She still looked like a light and airy firewood girl. It was not very difficult to carry her and it would not affect the schedule. When the three of them arrived at the edge of the desert, they saw the sun shining brightly and cloudless on the rolling sand dunes. The clear sky seemed to be a silent invitation, inviting them to go deep into the desert and go to the mysterious oasis. Stopping in front of the entrance, Wang Lu suddenly felt a warning signal in his heart, and frowned slightly: "I always feel that the road ahead is the point of no return" Ouyang Shang said with a smile: "Then what do you think will be the result of turning back? Would it be better? "Of course not. "Speaking of which, do you really want to bring this guy with you? I still think it's unreliable. He's really weak." Wang Lu pointed at Wang Wu, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating not far away. It was just a casual complaint at first, but unexpectedly, Ouyang Shang became a little serious: "She is very important to you, in your history." Well there is indeed nothing wrong with it. "To be able to survive that catastrophe and become an extremely important figure to you, the leader of future generations, there should be something special about her." Haha, if you see what she will look like a hundred years later, you should Know that there's more to her than just "something special." "On the contrary, Junior Brother Yang Fei and the others should not have survived, right? It can be seen from your reaction that you seem very unfamiliar to them." Wang Lu suddenly thought of someone in the team who he had ignored. Uncle Lu Li, I'm sorry for you. "On the contrary, it seems that you are relatively familiar with Feng Yin, so he should be one of the survivors. So isn't this a very simple logic? Let her live with the survivors as much as possible, it is safer than with the dead. This logic It makes some sense, so senior brother, I will take Sister Wang Wu and say goodbye. You can go to the desert to find Feng Yin. "Hey, can you bear to see me die alone? " Wang Lu wanted to say that I couldn't bear it, so I stopped watching But considering that the moral integrity of this senior Spirit Sword brother is not much better than his own, what if he knelt down and hugged his legs? Come on, that scene is really not good to watch, not to mention that there is a silent master behind her If she is allowed to watch her helpless senior brother, she will definitely turn against him in the future. Thinking of this, Wang Lu had no choice but to turn her back on him. Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart: "Okay, let's live and die together. " The journey deep into the desert was much simpler than expected. The sandstorm Feng Yin mentioned many times never appeared. Walking on the thousands of miles of yellow sand, except for the melting burning sensation, there were no other obstacles. And maybe It was because of the newly emerged sandstorm that even the number of spirits in the desert was pitifully small. The journey was smooth. Ouyang Shang was born with an earthly constitution. After entering the desert, he found Feng Yin easily under the scorching sun. After waiting for the traces left by others more than a month ago, and following the traces, the group of three people finally approached the target location, crossed a sand dune, and came face to face with a wave that appeared in the desert. Incredibly refreshing and moist, it is an oasis in the distance. Within the oasis is the city. Wang Lu has been waiting for the Sandman for a long time which is the city of the demons. This desert oasis is as magnificent as the new demon world. The style of the city is very different, even compared to the demon city during the Five Spirits Blood War. The desert demons only built tents, mud pits and other buildings near the oasis, which looked very primitive and crude. If Wang Lu hadn't already determined their identity in his mind, he would never have imagined that this would be a city founded by the royal family of the demon world. Similarly, the demons walking in the city also have a very different temperament from the majestic royal family in his impression, except for the iconic figure. Apart from the red-faced fangs, there are actually not many royal features on his body. Even the iconic heavy armor has degraded. After looking at the sand dune for a while, Ouyang Shang frowned. The situation in front of him was so different from what he expected. ¡°Is this really a demon city? Completely undefended and unable to feel any hostility. We are already close to the edge of the city. "According to previous speculation, if the demons in the city have already attacked Feng Yin and others, it means that the two sides have alreadyFaced with disgrace, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu's rescue will be an earth-shattering tough battle. There is no room for negotiation between the two sides, but looking at this situation In the midst of doubts, suddenly a sword light flew up from the oasis, a surprise The mixed voices came from far away: "Senior Brother, are you here?" A moment later, a young monk wearing a sand-colored short shirt descended from the sky with a flying sword on his feet, his face full of joy. While the person was still in mid-air, his eyes were firmly fixed on Ouyang Shang, wishing he could throw himself into his arms right away. But before he landed, an earth-yellow circular sword light illuminated. Wang Lu erected an impenetrable Wuxiang Sword Wall, which immediately caused the young man who fell from the sky to be knocked to pieces, causing his nose to bleed. Ouyang Shang just sighed softly at this, he was angry and funny, but he couldn't say much. As for the person who was knocked out, he was naturally furious. "Who are you? How dare you show off in front of senior brother?" Wang Lu also sighed, not knowing how to declare his family status. Before this, although the two parties exchanged letters several times, Feng Yin actually never knew it. The existence of Wang Lu. Do you want to tell him that I am your true disciple who will be accepted into the monastery a hundred years later? With this old guy's IQ, he must not be able to understand. When the young man came flying into the sky with sword light, Wang Lu recognized this person as Feng Yin in his youth. Although he has not yet cultivated the Xingchen Sword Canon at this time, he can already vaguely see the shadow of the peak of divine transformation in the future The reason why Wang Lu still uses the Phaseless Sword Encirclement despite knowing this is very simple, because he cannot trust the wind at this time. groan. Three days ago, he sent a letter asking for help, as if he was eaten alive by a demon idiot, but now he ran out like a normal person. Who else could trust him? Who knows whether he could not resist the temptation in these three days and surrendered his virginity to the enemy? Fortunately, Feng Yin reacted quickly. After questioning him, he realized that he had been reckless just now, and quickly explained: "Elder brother, I have been trying to send you a message these two days, but I still can't contact you Things have changed again. I misunderstood them before." "Misunderstanding?" Ouyang Shang didn't rush to make a decision. "Tell me about it?" Feng Yin nodded: "That's right, the two were kidnapped three days ago. "The junior brother has been released." Wang Lu sneered: "What's the reason? They captured the person and then released him. According to this theory, as long as he inserts it and then pulls it out, there is no responsibility." Is it considered rape?" "Well, there is a hidden meaning in this matter. It's hard to tell in just one sentence." "Then tell me slowly." As Wang Lu spoke, he still kept the Kunshan sword in his hand, showing his vigilance. Feng Yin glanced at Wang Lu hesitantly, and then cast a questioning look at Ouyang Shang. "Speak slowly." "Yes." Seeing that he was not trusted, Feng Yin could only feel depressed, "In fact, even I misunderstood them before Senior brother, you guessed it right, they are indeed descendants of the demon clan. , but they have nothing to do with the demons during the war between immortals and demons. They don¡¯t want to cause disputes, they just want to live in peace.¡± Wang Lu sneered and said, ¡°If one day, your senior brother tells you that he wants to practice silence. , Do you believe it? "Haha, how is that possible? It's better to kill him." "Ahem" Ouyang Shang coughed, "In this case, how can you believe that demons can change their gender?" In fact, your current reaction is even more suspicious. " "I know. "Feng Yin nodded, "So, if you don't believe me, please give me a Heart-Questioning Sword. I am willing to use it to prove my innocence." "A Questioning Heart-Questioning Sword?" Wang Lu snorted, "That's not a universal swordsmanship. There are too many ways to deceive you." If you are truly sincere in proving your innocence, please use rigorous logic and undoubted evidence to speak. " Where could Feng Yin find undoubted evidence for a while? He paced a few steps in place, becoming increasingly restless and uneasy. But at this moment, an old voice sounded faintly. " Please don't embarrass him anymore. It started because of my clan, so let me personally explain it on behalf of my clan. " Just before Wang Lu's eyes, a handful of yellow sand suddenly fluttered and rolled, and gradually condensed into a stooped demon old man. The old man had a red face and fangs, and was dressed in coarse linen clothes. He had a breastplate on his chest, and his hands were wrapped in thick In the gloves, there are a pair of metal combat boots on the feet. The appearance still retains some royal characteristics, but the constant fighting spirit of the demon kings is completely lost. "I am the elder of this tribe, Chi. . "The old man from the Demon Race said, "As you can see, we are the remnants of the Demon Race in the Kyushu Continent. After the war more than two thousand years ago, we have not been able to return to our homeland. Instead, we stayed here by chance. here. So far, we have been thriving for two thousand years. " "Two thousand years of reproduction have caused changes in our tribe.?A huge change. We no longer want to turn against humans and kill you to death. We only hope to live peacefully in this oasis. And as you can see, even if we have the will, we are powerless. " " As he spoke, the demon old man took off his slightly thick gloves, revealing a pair of extremely slender wrists. " We have lost the ability to fight. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 18: Everything is your responsibility! ! The slender wrists of the old demon clan trembled slightly, looking like Yu Ku's twigs. Such a wrist would not even be strong enough to meet one's own needs, let alone holding a weapon to fight with humans. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And from the extremely weak life breath in this old man, it doesn¡¯t show that he has even half of his combat power. The magic of shaping sand with one hand is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the magic is, it is meaningless if it cannot be used in actual combat. But what can a frail old man mean? Any tribe that is good at fighting has no shortage of old, weak, sick and disabled people who have lost their fighting ability. If he can't do it alone, does it mean that the entire desert demon tribe is not sexually blessed? There is no such truth in the world. Therefore, in Wang Lu's view, the self-proven logic of this demon old man was simply ridiculous. But at this moment, Feng Yin couldn't help but explain: "Senior brother, their people indeed have no fighting ability." Before Ouyang Shang could say anything, Wang Lu couldn't help but yelled: "You talk a lot and have no fighting ability? Is it bullshit that you said in your letter that Zhang Sheng and Wang Chenye were forcibly taken away? I can't take you away without fighting ability." Elite masters of the golden generation? " Feng Yin said quickly: "I misunderstood, that matter was completely a misunderstanding. How can I explain it to the two junior brothers Zhang and Wang? I was poisoned but I didn¡¯t know, no, in fact we were all poisoned, it¡¯s just¡± At this time, Feng Yin didn¡¯t seem to be good at words, and his verbal expression skills directly degraded to the level of apes. For a while, he could only dance anxiously, but Still can't express clearly. Wang Lu looked on and sighed in his heart. No wonder he was often scolded by Wang Wu a hundred years later. This old guy's IQ is indeed not very good I don't know how his IQ has improved in just over two hundred years. Those who have reached the peak of god transformation, even Lu Li, whose qualifications are favored by Ouyang Shang, are only at the peak of Nascent Soul "Let me tell the story, after all, everything happened because of us." The old demon man sighed again, Then he will tell the story of where the dragon will go in the future. This story was told for a long time, and Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang stood quietly on the sand dunes and listened, not caring about the rising sun and the burning light. It is really a story full of twists and turns. The story is divided into two stages. The first one is about the kidnapping of the Spirit Sword disciple. First of all, Zhang Sheng and Wang Chenye were indeed abducted by force, but the two women who abducted them did not intend to harm them, but saw that they were poisoned by a strange poison and were almost terminally ill, so they urgently took them away. Grab someone and go to first aid. As for why the two elite monks were unable to resist it was precisely because they were unaware of the strange poison in their bodies, and thought they had the ability to cultivate immortal magic. In fact, even two ordinary demon women couldn't resist it. At that time, Feng Yin and others happened to be separated from them and were not at the scene. It was time to use movie viewing to go back in time and discover the whereabouts of the two of them. At that time, I only saw two demon women robbing someone, and I even tracked them being taken into the room by the women to make things worse Naturally, I was shocked and hurriedly wrote to Ouyang Shang for help. It turned out not long after the letter was sent that it was all a misunderstanding. ¡°Then let¡¯s explain the strange behavior of the two women. "They are the detoxification doctors in the tribe. Whenever a tribesman is unfortunately infected by sand poison, they are the ones who take action and absorb the toxin through the intercourse of yin and yang. This is the only detoxification method our tribe has known for thousands of years, not to mention that at that time The situation is urgent, and if there is a slight delay, the poison may occur. Moreoverbecause of the poison extraction technique, they are speechless and unable to explain." "So it turned out that they were given one for nothing. "During the story, in order to explain in detail, Feng Yin even used the movie viewing technique again to show what he saw that day The two demon detoxification doctors who forcibly rescued people were both sexy and hot. The beauty, although still slightly flawed by monks' standards, was not a big problem for two people who had never tasted meat. The whole story is basically reasonable, and Feng Yin has repeatedly supported it, so there are not many doubts to consider. The only problem ishow could he be poisoned if he was in good condition? And what kind of poison could make a group of elite Spirit Sword cultivators fall for it without even realizing it? - They were vaguely reminded by Feng Yin at that time, so they had been extra careful and on tight guard. "It's sand poison." The demon old man said Explained, "It is also a nightmare that has plagued our tribe for two thousand years. The essence of this poison is the curse of an invisible demon. When the curse is calm, it is colorless and tasteless, killing people invisible. When the curse breaks out, it will A sandstorm swept across the desert, wiping out all life. " Wang Lu was immediately surprised after hearing the explanation of the old demon man: What new development is this? Can it give the demon kings nightmares for two thousand years? Who is this? Is there such a powerful being living in the northern desert of the Savage Land? Next, the demon old man told the first story, which was also the content of Feng Yin¡¯s first letter: the desert demons can control sandstorms.   "In fact, we can indeed affect the sandstorm to a certain extent, but when it comes to free control" The old demon smiled bitterly and shook his head, "All we can do is sacrifice our flesh and blood in exchange for that The invisible demon is just satisfied for a moment, and is just trying to survive." After a pause, the old demon man continued: "The invisible demon has endless divine power, and it can turn the sun and the moon upside down and make the rivers flow backwards with just a move of its hands and feet. The desert used to be a lush forest two thousand years ago, but it was corroded by its sand poison and turned into a piece of yellow sand in just a few decades." Wang Lu was even more surprised when he heard this. At a glance, this desert may not be thousands of square meters in diameter. It was actually corroded by an invisible demon? This I'm afraid this is no longer a mortal method. "Our tribe fought bravely and fiercely with it two thousand years ago, but you can see the situation now. We lost and completely became the plaything of the invisible demon. We To thrive in this remaining oasis, and then contribute the essence of flesh and blood to it in exchange for the quelling of his curse, just to survive is like a domestic animal, and the two thousand years of domestic animal life have made us completely lose the ability to resist. Ability, although we have royal blood, most of the people today cannot even activate the magic armor. Like me, the magic armor can cover one third of the body, even if the body cannot even support the weight of the magic armor. It's enough to be a tribe elder, and the rest of us are even more unbearable. Therefore, you don't need to worry about any war between immortals and demons that we remnants of the demon clan will provoke. We don't have that strength at all. We just hope to survive so peacefully, that's all. That's all." Wang Lu frowned, these words were simply unbelievable. The former royal family of the demon world were now reduced to domestic animals? Tsk, if he hadn't witnessed the current miserable situation of the demon world with his own eyes, as well as the mountains built up by the corpses of billions of demons, he would never have believed that the powerful clan that had plunged the Kyushu Continent into crisis of extinction twice could have fallen to this. But This is probably the truth. While he was talking, some curious demons passed by nearby. Without exception, they all showed signs of depletion of life. Even though most of them knew how to use spells and their bloodline also contained innate magical powers, they had no fighting power at all. It is indeed like a group of pigs and dogs waiting to be slaughtered. At this time, the demon elder continued: "A few days ago, it was the day when the tribal priests went to the altar to perform blood sacrifices. As a result, they were accidentally seen by a few of them and were mistakenly thought that we could control the sandstorm with evil methods. And they mistakenly entered In the altar area, there was no blood sacrifice, so someone was cursed. Fortunately, the invisible demon had just eaten and had no intention of pursuing it. Otherwise, their flesh and blood would have melted before our clan's poison-extracting doctors could take action, and then let's talk about it. I don¡¯t know.¡± At this point, Feng Yin¡¯s two letters can be explained. Wang Lu sneered and said: "Yeah, I'm glad that the most extreme situation didn't happen, otherwise I wouldn't have given you a chance to speak." Even if the question was solved, Wang Lu's attitude still seemed aggressive. It is true that this old demon man's The calm attitude was enough to dispel most people's doubts. At least Ouyang Shang gradually put down his tense attitude. However, for Wang Lu, no matter how much proof he provided, there was no established historical fact that "the golden generation died at the hands of the demons". persuasive. The elders of the demon clan were not angry about this: "Well, we are indeed to blame for all this. If we had explained everything to you earlier, we wouldn't have caused those two people to be poisoned and almost died." Feng Yin couldn't help but say : "Elder, I can't blame you. We are just outsiders after all. Our two tribes didn't even speak the same language at that time, so how can we expect you to tell us the secrets of the tribe? We were too reckless at the time." Feng Yin. This total betrayal made Wang Lu frown and thought, "I never imagined that an old guy like you was such an idiot a hundred years ago." But on the other hand, it also forced Wang Lu to think about a problem. Are these demons in the desert really innocent? After all, Wang Lu didn't know the truth about the annihilation of the Golden Generation. He could only basically conclude that it was related to the demon clan, but the demon clan in the world may not be the only one in this desert oasis. It is impossible for this group of scum who have lost all their combat power to cause such a big loss to the Spirit Sword Sect. With the current clues, Wang Lu still cannot draw a strong conclusion, but he can at least be sure of one thing. "In this case, we will leave first. Thank you for taking care of my Spirit Sword disciples during this period. I will repay you if you have the opportunity in the future." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he directly ordered Feng Yin: "Gather the team and immediately "Leave." Feng Yin was surprised: "Leave immediately?" "Otherwise, do you also want to be raised as a domestic animal by the invisible demons? I know you feel that these demons are kind to you, but there is no need to do so. Even your own life is on the line here - you must know that the sect's kindness in cultivating you is the first priority." Wang Lu's words immediately left Feng Yin speechless. AndThe two demon elders just sighed quietly and nodded silently. It can be seen that he did seem to have some expectations for the monks of the Spirit Sword, just like the straw a drowning man grasps. But he also knew that it was just a fantasy. How could a group of young people with the highest Jindan cultivation level be able to resist the invisible demon? So next, even though things seemed extremely hasty, Feng Yin immediately ordered all the Spirit Sword disciples within the tribe and prepared to leave. Even Zhang Sheng and Wang Chenye rushed over energetically - the demon doctor's poison-extraction technique was really powerful. After seeing Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu, most of the disciples seemed surprised and quickly agreed to leave with themwith the exception of one person. "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Wang Lu, I'm sorry, I can't go with you." The person who spoke was Zhang Sheng. This young monk was like a sharp sword, exuding a sharp temperament. The purity of the sword's will made Wang Lu couldn't help but praise it - such a sword's will could be comparable to that of Liuli Immortal. But his IQ seems to be on par with Xiao Liuli's Can't you come with us? Are you still planning to settle here? All the fellow disciples also looked at him curiously. Ouyang Shang said: "Tell me the reason." Zhang Sheng frowned slightly, as if it was difficult to formulate his words. After a moment of silence, he said solemnly: "Because my heart has stayed here." "Huh?" Then Seeing Zhang Sheng turn around, under a palm tree not far away, a graceful woman was watching him silently. Wang Lu remembered clearly that he was the poison-extraction doctor who performed the poison-extraction technique on Zhang Sheng "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Wang Lu, Ican't leave her alone, so I'm sorry, I can't leave." After saying these words, Zhang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, relieved. The people around him were as if they were petrified. There is no way to leave her alone? This, is this guy in love with that demon doctor? Just because the two of them got together overnight? This "Ouyang Shang" In the silence, Wang Lu roared, and he stepped forward and grabbed Ouyang Shang's collar. "Look at your good deeds." When everyone was curious about what this had to do with Ouyang Shang, Wang Lu said angrily: "I told you to find a mermaid in Fuquan, and the video was sent to this group of people who have never seen it before The fleshy idiot virgins should improve their taste and you should be more reserved. Isn¡¯t it fun now that you¡¯re so seduced by a native girl that your soul is gone?¡± Volume One, Chapter 18 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Actually, I want to see the power of the poison-extracting doctor The team didn't make it in the end. Zhang Sheng was stubborn and insisted on staying here to live and die with the poison-extracting doctor. Even if Ouyang Shang came forward to persuade him, he would not be swayed. Wang Lu deeply admired the spirit of such nail households, and was going to give him a special package for nail households, which were forced demolition, forced demolition and forced demolition - why don't you show affection and break up? Believe it or not, I burned you two bitches on fire? But Ouyang Shang soon explained to him, so Wang Lu had to put down the torch in his hand with regret. It turns out that Junior Brother Zhang Sheng is gifted with an extreme temperament, and the skills he cultivates are matched with it Love Sword. This love sword was found by chance by an elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, and it is said to have been passed down by ancient immortals. In the glorious years before the End of the Dharma, there was a sword cultivator who was shattered and ascended, and he built the entire practice system with this love sword. The so-called love sword means to focus on love and the sword - only if you can master the love, can you master the sword. If this set of swordsmanship were practiced by a person with an extreme temperament, its power would be earth-shattering. In terms of training time, Junior Brother Zhang Sheng's sect qualifications are relatively low among the golden generation, but his cultivation level has reached the peak of Xudan. This training speed is not far behind Ouyang Shang. If Wang Lu hadn't had an unexpected encounter in Yuntai Mountain, where the Yuntai Fairy had taught him the skills with thousand-year ripples, his speed would have been as low as his. "Of course, no matter how talented a disciple is, if he doesn't obey discipline and doesn't abide by the rules, he's not worth cultivating." But Zhang Sheng has always been diligent and conscientious, and his talent is good enough and he can practice quickly enough, so his popularity among the sect is very good. This time he was stubborn for the first time in the decades since he joined the Spirit Sword Sect. "And being stubborn because of the word love is something that a person who practices Love Sword can't help but do. Even if a torch is really lit for him at this time, he will only be stubborn in the fire until the last moment. Therefore, Wang Lu also felt a little hesitant whether he really wanted to be so decisive. Although Ci did not control troops, as a team leader, he should act rationally and make prompt decisions, but a qualified leader must not do things roughly and simply. Zhang Sheng's situation was complicated, and Quick and messy methods of disposal are not allowed. And just when Wang Lu was thinking about how to get Zhang Sheng to give up this ridiculous relationship more cleverly, Zhang Sheng took the initiative. He bent his knees and fell to the ground: "Senior Brother, you have always been omnipotent, please help them." "Junior Brother Zhang, you?" Everyone present was stunned. Zhang Sheng practiced the Qing Sword and had a temperament like a sword. Generally cold and arrogant, even when treating the elders of the sect, he seems neither humble nor arrogant. Now he actually kneels down and begs for help. It is simply unbelievable and can make this sword-like man bend his knees. It can be seen that for the Love Sword monk, the power of love is enough to break up straight men. Bend At the same time, Zhang Sheng's kneeling also made the people around him start to waver. Some time ago, they really had a good time getting along with the desert demons. These demons were gentle, generous, enthusiastic and cheerful, which completely eliminated the cruelty and cruelty during the war between immortals and demons. The Spirit Sword Party is not obsessed with the distinction between immortals and demons, and these disciples will not be incompatible with each other just because the other is a demon. Compared with the blood feud two thousand years ago, what they care more about is the simple kindness they felt in the short time they got together What's more, after all, these demons still have the grace to save their lives. Now knowing their situation and running away, this is definitely not the behavior of a gentleman. Of course, for these ordinary disciples, it is enough to consider this step, after all, the information they have is not sufficient. For the two people who can really decide whether to stay or go, they must consider the issue more thoughtfully. "Junior brother Wang Lu, what do you think of these desert demons?" "Looking at the current situation, it is completely impossible to see that they are the culprits that caused the tragedy. I have experienced a lot of things in my decades of practice, and this is They still have good eyesight. But the problem is they are demons after all. "That's right, they are demons after all. "Ouyang Shang nodded, "If I were alone, without the prompting of you, a time traveler, I would definitely choose to sit on the sidelines. Junior Brother Zhang Sheng practices Love Sword. In fact, the master has long thought that there might be a day when he would have to sacrifice and give up on him. The other junior brothers and sisters have not experienced the storm and are merciful, but this is not the first time that I have been a bad person. Wang Lu frowned: "That is to say withdrawing away is more likely to return to the historical line of the past. "Junior brother Wang Lu, have you ever thought about such a possibility? Maybe it is because of my past. Simply walked away, but let a certain risk point go?" Wang Lu continued: "For example, invisible demons?" "Yes, otherwise these demons alone I don't think they can push me to a dead end. Even if everyone in the city is pretending to be themselves, there are about a thousand demons in the desert oasis, but these more than a thousand people are domestic animals with mediocre combat power. Even if they swarm up, they can't defeat Ouyang Shang. It is possible that the whole army of the golden generation was wiped out, and even the elders of the sect were buried together. Looking at the entire wilderness, there are alsoNo known being can do this. A hundred years ago, when the Spirit Sword Elder was picking herbs in the wilderness, it was said that he encountered an extremely powerful spirit monster, but it was at the level of the True Monarch at most. The elder was invincible but retreated safely. There was no absolute gap in strength. Only invisible demons can have such power. Wang Lu said: "The invisible devil is indeed the biggest doubt, but do you think that is a problem that you and I, Jin Dan Zhenren, can solve?" Ouyang Shang said, "Of course not If it can be solved, there is no reason why I couldn't solve it in the past. " "Then you want to consider asking for help from Shanmen?" "In the original historical line, the sect elders were completely wiped out, right? If they could solve the problem, how could they be wiped out?" "Then what about expanding the scope of help? For example informing the Shengjing Xianmen of the existence of these demons, the hateful Shengjing people will definitely use weapons of mass destruction to level the entire desert. " "But it may also lead to the annihilation of the entire army. The Spirit Sword Sect familyyou need to know that the elders of the sect today are not easy people." "And in my history, the wilderness was eventually occupied by the Black Tide, which no sect could fight alone. "So the problem cannot be solved by withdrawing from the world and asking for help from the elders of the sect. On the contrary, it may make the problem worse" "For example, maybe the key to solving this invisible demon lies in the desert demon clan. After all, they used flesh and blood as a sacrifice to delay the invisible demons for two thousand years And they rashly attracted outsiders and started killing the demons when they saw them. Instead, they killed the only hope and led to tragedy? " Wang? Lu and Ouyang Shang just talked to each other, it was not like who was asking and who was answering, it was more like they were talking to themselves and discussing the questions. The result of the discussion is to stay here. "Since there is no safety or insurance no matter what choice you make, it is better to stay here and take the initiative. So after some discussion, the two of them made a joint judgment and stayed. When informing Feng Yin and others of the news, , what he got was the thunderous cheers. "Senior Brother, I knew you were the best." "Haha, with Senior Brother stepping forward, the invisible devil is about to die." Seeing the revelry of the junior brothers and sisters, Ouyang Shang I can only smile bitterly, not for anything else, but actually How much favorability have these demons gained in a short period of time? These people have clearly been on the side of the demons for a long time, right? After some time, the cheers calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to take care of Senior Brother. Yes, there is also Senior Brother Wang. " Regarding Wang Lu's identity, Feng Yin did not explain too much. He only said that he was sent by the leader to participate in the management training and student program His strength and qualifications were among the top at the time, and he was the sect's greatest hope for the future. And Feng Yin and others Although they were hesitant, seeing that the elder brother was not joking, they tentatively accepted this setting. After entertaining Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu, everyone discovered that there seemed to be another person here, a person with an unusually thin presence. , Junior Sister Wang Wu, why are you here too? " When Wang Wu heard someone asking, he opened his eyes gently, stopped the endless circulation of magic power in the Jade Mansion, opened his eyes impatiently, hummed, then closed his eyes and continued to practice. This feeling of cultivation Her persistence and hard work were simply outrageous. The Spirit Sword cultivator who asked the question was not surprised and shrugged with a wry smile. Ouyang Shangze took the initiative to explain: "I brought her here with me, just for fun. Eye-opening. " "Oh, it turns out that senior brother is taking care of her personally. Junior sister Wang Wu is so lucky." The young monk who spoke clicked his tongue repeatedly and looked at Wang Wu with envy, as if he was envious that she could get the favor of senior brother. Wang Lu looked at She was also amazed. From this point of view, the affair between Master and Ouyang Shang seems to have been going on for a long time. I don¡¯t know how good she is, but she can actually win the favor of a peerless genius who is indistinguishable from her in every aspect. Now. Wang Wu is not the number one golden elixir in Kyushu a hundred and fifty years later. At this time, she is unknown in terms of figure, appearance, temperament and cultivation level. Compared with the radiant Ouyang Shang, she is two extremes. Being able to attract Ouyang Shang's attention is like a plot in a literary work. In this way, Wang Wu actually has the capital to make a fortune - she can adapt her early experiences into a novel called Overbearing. Brother fell in love with me, attracting the audience with a Cinderella love story, and finally using a black tide to create a tragic ending. It is simply a perfect love story that will definitely be popular in Kyushu and earn royalties. "Thinking like this, Wang." Lu Shun held Wang Wu's hand and followed the others.Enter the city built by the demons in the desert oasis and start a new phase of exploration. Invisible devillet me see your true form Volume One, Chapter 19 of the Ascension Conference: A nation that makes people shout invincible After entering the desert oasis, Wang Lu found that the city had been completely marked by the invisible devil. As a nightmare that has enveloped the demon clan for two thousand years, it is almost everywhere. For example, Wang Lu witnessed such a scene at the reception banquet arranged by the demon clan elders that day. "Thank you God for giving us food." At the dinner table, several demon elders with quite extraordinary status closed their eyes and prayed devoutly before the meal, and at the end Lanxess said his thanks to the God. Wang Lu was surprised at that time. Thank God? Are there gods among the demons? Of course, strictly speaking, the demons certainly have gods, demon gods. Just like there are true immortals in Jiuzhou Continent and gods in Xiyi Continent, the demons also have their most powerful beings, who are called demon gods. But just as the Jiuzhou monks would not worship their ancestors, the demons would not make the demon gods into totems and pray and worship them every day. Based on his understanding of the demons, at least the royal families of the demon world are all a group of unbelievers - because they themselves are The Supreme Being of the Demonic World, where tens of millions of people gather their faith. So who are these descendants of the royal family thanking now? "Alas, it's the invisible demon." The tribal elder sitting next to Wang Lu sighed bitterly, and then secretly transmitted the message using magic: "Since more than a thousand years ago, the last group of radical resistance factions in the tribe were destroyed by the invisible demon. After the demon was killed, the people in the tribe completely gave up their resistance, and over the next few hundred years, some people gradually gave up their dignity. They were overwhelmed by the power of the invisible demon and were willing to worship it as a god day and night. "There are more and more of these people, and they are almost accounting for more than 20% of the tribe." Wang Lu nodded: "Stockholm Syndrome, you are worthy of being able to persist for more than a thousand years before the surrender faction accounts for 20%." It¡¯s the blood of the royal family.¡± After more than a thousand years of high-pressure rule, animals such as pigs and dogs have been completely domesticated, and their wildness has disappeared. Nowadays, most of the people in this demon tribe can still maintain independent personalities, which is commendable. However, it seems that this tribe¡¯s persistence is about to reach its limit. There were more than 30 demons attending the banquet that day, but halfway through the meal, more than a dozen people came over excitedly and asked Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang if they could help them get out of trouble. They obviously regarded these two outsiders as their own. A life-saving straw. Some of them were so excited that they knelt down and kowtowed to Ouyang Shang on the spot, making the banquet a mess. In the end, the chief elder of the tribe became furious and threw these people out of the restaurant one by one by their necks. Only then did the atmosphere calm down, but the festive atmosphere on the table was also gone. However, the Spirit Sword monks themselves did not enjoy the reception feast much. The material conditions of the desert demons are too difficult. Even though the elder tried every means, the dishes on the table still seemed simple and shabby. Most of them are local plants grown in the oasis, and the taste is harsh and rough, as if it is mixed with sand. There are also a few artificially bred livestock meats, but the processing techniques are very immature, and the quantities are so scarce that they can¡¯t even fit on the dining table. For a Spirit Sword monk who is used to eating normal meals, although it is not difficult to swallow, it is really hard to enjoy. Especially when you realize that this tribe is on the verge of collapse under the oppression of invisible demons, it makes you feel depressed and your appetite is greatly reduced. In fact, no one at the banquet was in the mood to eat. Even Wang Lu took a few sips of juice and fell into deep thought. On the dining table, there was only one corner where the sound of chewing and swallowing food kept coming out - that was Wang Wu. She was speeding up the circulation of Yufu's mana while mechanically putting the food on the table into her mouth. In fact, she didn't know how to taste it at all, but she kept eating it. By the end of the banquet, at least one-fifth of the entire table food had gone into her stomach, including two small plates and a spoon. After the banquet, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu followed Feng Yin and others to their residence to settle down. After a brief explanation with their junior brothers and sisters, the two went out for a night tour of the oasis together and began to conduct on-site inspections of the place separately. Although they can also listen to Feng Yin or the demon elders to introduce them on their behalf, second-hand information is not as good as first-hand information after all. Especially the next opponent is an opponent with unfathomable power. Any omission in intelligence may lead to fatal results. The inspection efficiency of the two people was very high. After one day, they had roughly figured out the situation of this demon city. In the tent where the Spirit Sword monks were resting, Wang Lu began to explain his findings to everyone: "The population of this demon tribe Not many, only about 1,100, most of them are young adults, and there are very few old people. Because the invisible demon needs constant blood sacrifices to quell the curse, most demons will actively choose to sacrifice themselves when they get old to maintain the tribe. At the same time, this special living environment makes the members of this tribe very different from the demon kings during the war between immortals and demons. First, the average life span is greatly shortened. The theoretical life span of the general demon kings is more than five hundred years. , this is data that does not take into account any acquired practice, and if they practice diligently and their strength level continues to increase, their life span will be extended when they reach the level of the king of the demon world, which is usually the same as the life of heaven and earth.Nature died. Generally speaking, it should be a race that lives longer than humans. But the average lifespan of the demons in this oasis is only forty years. Now the chief elder of the tribe is the longest-lived person in the tribe, with a longevity of sixty-two this year. " When Wang Lu said this, he glanced at the people who were in deathly silence and raised the corner of his mouth: "In other words, most of the people present are actually older than him. " "Damn, I have always respected him as an elder before" Several Spirit Sword monks were angry and funny. But Wang Lu quickly changed the subject: "But you actually have good reasons to respect him. , because if placed in the human world, he would be a peerless genius who has reached the Nascent Soul realm after sixty years of practice, at least not inferior to any of you. " "What? Nascent Soul realm? "Feng Yin and others were surprised. "I can't feel it at all. Although the magic of shaping sand is very beautiful, but" "Wait a minute, to be more specific, although his power is weak, his skill in using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is indeed far better than ours. Previously, I thought it was their natural magical powers as desert natives. Now I think about it, since they are demons, where did they get the desert magical powers? It is obvious that his realm is extremely high, but he is limited by his own lack of strength. " After all, there are elites in the spiritual sword present, and they all woke up after Wang Lu. "And to think further, under such harsh conditions, sixty years to Nascent Soul if it were you, would you be able to do it? " Feng Yin and others were silent, obviously very unconfident. "Although there is only one great elder in this tribe, the Demon Realm Royal Family is worthy of being the Demon Realm Royal Family. Even after two thousand years of human race degradation, there are still geniuses in the tribe. If we want to fight against the invisible demon in the next step, the power of these indigenous people is indispensable. " At this point, Ouyang Shang continued the topic: "In fact, these demons have not accomplished anything in the past two thousand years. How to resist invisible demons has formed a strict method that penetrates into every bit of their lives. "A Spirit Sword disciple sneered: "Treat it like a god and worship it three times every morning and evening? " Ouyang Shang couldn't laugh, but said seriously: "After two thousand years of hopeless resistance, only two people gave up resistance. Do you think it can be done if they were human beings? " Wang Lu continued: "In fact, this desert tribe has been implementing a desperate resistance plan for two thousand years. Among a thousand tribesmen, some with extraordinary talents will be selected to take on special missions. These people are called fire types. From birth, they have been marked by tribal elders with curse marks on their bodies. The curse seal has no other effect, but it may blind the devil's perception, making him unable to detect the existence of this person. Then, the tribe will devote all their efforts to cultivating these fires. When they grow up, they will try to leave the oasis. " Ouyang Shang said: "Once these trapped demons leave the oasis, they will trigger the demon's curse and die without a burial place. But they have developed a curse seal that can blind the devil's perception and try to hide the truth. Once successful, it means that someone in the tribe can escape the shackles of the devil and fish into the sea" Feng Yin asked: "But only a few people can be saved. What will happen to the others? " Wang Lu explained: "The effect of the curse seal is limited. It is impossible to draw it on a thousand people and have everyone move out together. In fact, two thousand years have passed, and they have not even succeeded in sending a fire. The best record was created by the current Great Elder. He was discovered by a demon when he left the oasis for hundreds of miles. Later, he luckily survived the sandstorm and learned the magic of shaping the sand with his hands, but he escaped from the demon's control. Still a long way off. " "Then, what's the point of this? " "The significance is that this is their only hope. At the same time, it is also the key to our next step. "Wang Lu said, "The curse seal can blind the devil's perception, and the closer it is to the devil, the stronger the effect. A thousand years ago, the demons once conducted a radical experiment, sending fire with a cursed seal to the blood sacrifice site, and deliberately appeared when the demon came, but the demon turned a blind eye to it." Hearing this, Feng Yin and others were already vaguely aware They guessed Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang's plan, but the audacious idea made them unbelievable. Then, as expected, they heard Ouyang Shang say: "So the next step, we plan to use this curse seal to go to the devil's habitat in person. Explore. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. " "Elder brother, this is too risky," Feng Yin immediately advised. Wang Lu sneered: "Then why don't you go? "Uh" Of course Wang Lu knew the risks of this move, but what else could he do? If he could just sit back and watch without taking risks, he and Ouyang Shang would not stay at all. The problem is to weigh the pros and cons. , facing the invisible demon is actually the wisest choice, so on this basis, the existence of the curse seal is a favorable factor that forces them to take risks - if they have such good conditions, why are they waiting? Volume One: The Ascension Conference Chapter 20: Cave Story Early the next morning, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang found the chief elder of the tribe and made a direct request: "Curse seal?" The chief elder was having breakfast in the tent at that time - a plate of light vegetable soup. When he heard the two people's request, he drank the vegetable soup into his nose on the spot. "How do you know the existence of the curse seal?" For this desert tribe, the curse seal can be regarded as an absolute secret. It is their only hope now. It is highly confidential, but it was revealed by an outsider who has only been here for a day. Zhong heard Wang Lu laugh and said: "It's a joke, let a professional adventurer wander around your city for a whole day, how can you expect to have any privacy left?" Ouyang Shang persuaded from the side: "Junior Brother Wang Lu, you The statement seems to be a perversion. " "Brother Ouyang, your statement seems to be saying that I am not a pervert." The elder stared at Wang Lu seriously, and after a long time, he sighed: "Since you already know, that's it. . But you need us to provide a curse seal to observe the devil up close?" Wang Lu said: "Afraid of risking us?" The elder was silent. It is difficult to make a decision in my heart. " He was certainly prepared to take risks when he invited these outsiders in, but it only took one day to progress to the point where he had to face the invisible demon, which was really beyond his expectations. "It's a pity that Wang Lu has no intention of giving him buffer time. "It doesn't matter if you don't want to provide the curse seal. It's the same if we just run naked. According to my understanding, the invisible demon is not sensitive to creatures other than demons. In the past two thousand years, the desert has also welcomed many outside visitors. You can come and go freely, and even being close to the desert oasis will not easily cause the curse. We just need to be careful not to trigger the sand poison. Then we say goodbye." After saying that, Wang Lu turned around and left, but how could the elder let him do this? gone? Not to mention that the two of them are the only ray of hope that the Great Elder has seen for many years Even if you don't care about their life or death, if they provoke the devil and cause its curse to break out, the entire tribe will suffer " You want a curse seal? Yes, but you have to give me at least one day to prepare." "Is it going to take that long? Half a day is not enough?" Seeing the elder's gloomy face gradually darkening, Wang Lu realized that he had probably stepped on it. Reached the opponent's bottom line. "Okay, let's see you tomorrow." The next day, it was still in the Great Elder's tent. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang visited again, but this time there were two more people in the tent besides the Great Elder, two wrinkled faces. , an old man with a trace of vitality, his ageshould be around fifty, and he is an elder in the tribe. The Great Elder's face looked gloomier than last time. When he saw Wang Lu and the others arriving, he snorted and said, "Then get ready to start." Then, the two men beside the Great Elder suddenly drew out their swords, with cold light flashing. . Wang Lu was simply shocked. This great elder prepared something like this for a whole day? Throwing a cup as a signal, five hundred swordsmen and axemen ambushing behind? The question isare these two frail old men in front of me worthy of being swordsmen? It is true that there is no shortage of geniuses in this clan. In terms of realm alone, among a thousand people, there are only twenty or thirty people who are above the Jindan level. But in terms of actual combat power Wang Lu alone was enough to massacre this city more than ten times. It was simply stupid to use violence. But the next moment, the two old men turned their blades and slashed directly at his neck, and used force. The method was very curious, and he actually cut off the entire head with one knife. Looking at the two fountains of blood rising into the sky, Wang Lu frowned and asked Ouyang Shang: "Is this a head-lowering technique? "I think you must have misunderstood. "The head-lowering technique is not about lowering one's head." But Ouyang Shang was not sure what the other party was thinking. He cut off his head as soon as they met. I'm afraid there is no such a strange meeting gift in the world. But soon He understood the other party's intention. The demon elder's face was gloomy, and he spread his arms to gather strength. The blood spring rising into the sky was pulled by the invisible force and turned into countless trickles, and drew complex patterns in the air. "Is this a curse seal? " Seeing this scene, no matter how dull you are, you can realize the truth. It turns out that the curse seal of the demon clan is actually drawn with human head blood. No wonder the great elder looked troubled when he asked for the curse seal before, and now his face also changed. It was very unsightly. The great elder used his exquisite magic to control the blood of human heads in the air to outline extremely complex and exquisite patterns. Then with a muffled groan, the blood map flickered in the air and disappeared. Each felt their wrists heat up, and a miniature graphic was printed on them.Finally, the great elder looked very tired: "Next, do what you should do." "I thought it was for sex." After putting on the curse seal, the two of them did not feel anything different from before. Different, I tried to analyze the secret of the curse seal through various methods, but I can only feel a weak and mysterious power condensed in the curse seal. When I analyze it in detail, it is a bit like gibberish - without any practical meaning. "Why the demons can avoid the invisible demon's perception through such a garbled QR code printed on the wrist is beyond comprehension. However, considering that the identity of the invisible demon is still unknown, perhaps his way of perception is completely outside the common sense, so we have to accept this setting temporarily. " In short, after accepting the curse seal, the two of them prepared to go to the habitat of the invisible devil - a majestic and majestic temple right in the middle of the city. Tribal blood sacrifices and other rituals are held in the temple. This temple, made of pure white rocks, stands out in a city full of tents and mats. It simply stands out from the crowd. It¡¯s hard to imagine how frugally the people here had to scrape together the resources to build this temple. The influence of the invisible devil in this city is also evident. At the same time, it is easy for people to wonder: How afraid of the invisible demon are these demons, so they waste resources to build temples. But as you get closer, the stone murals surrounding the outer walls of the temple clearly record the indomitable spirit of resistance of the demons. Each mural records a fellow tribesman who died due to resistance, even if he was just an insignificant ordinary person during his lifetime. Over the past two thousand years, thousands of such murals have been accumulated. "Perhaps when building this magnificent palace, the demons realized that this would be a protracted and even endless struggle, so they left ample space to record those brave martyrs. It is a pity that two thousand years have passed, and the outer walls of the magnificent palace are finally running out, but the invisible demon is still so strong that no one can see the hope of relief. Pushing open the door of the palace, the door was deserted, with only a few pale-faced priests. After seeing Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang, they nodded indifferently, and then opened the stone door leading deeper. Going all the way down along the passage behind the stone door, the surrounding air changed from scorching hot to cold. The passage under your feet was spiraling all the way down. After walking for about a few hundred meters, a door appeared at the end of the passage. The door is covered with rune seals drawn with blood. Driven by mysterious power, the blood is still flowing slowly, reflecting the light of the torches on both sides of the passage. The blood seal on the door is much stronger than the curse seal on the wrists of Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu, and its effect is simple and clear - to prevent all unauthorized people from entering behind the door and avoid angering the devil. Behind the door is the altar where the desert demons hold blood sacrifice rituals. It is also the closest place to the demon body in the entire oasis city. Every once in a while, the high priest of the tribe will preside over blood sacrifices here, gathering the elderly and weak people in the tribe to sacrifice to the devil. Of course, sometimes the devil will also ask for some sacrifices by name, but the scope of the request is completely random. Sometimes it is a high-ranking elder in the tribe, sometimes it is an ordinary mortal. Whenever this happens, the tribe will be accompanied by life and death. Outside of blood sacrifices, this door will basically not open, and with the power of these demons, it is impossible to violently break the blood seal, so it is usually safe. However, this safety lock is not so absolute for people outside the oasis. A few days ago, Feng Yin and others broke the blood seal on the door and sneaked in to peek at the blood sacrifice. They mistakenly believe that the desert demons have the ability to control sandstorms. The door lock that even Feng Yin could break was even easier for Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu. Ouyang Shang didn't even touch the blood mark, he just reached out and pressed it on Wang Lu's shoulder. The next moment, the two of them appeared behind the door. ¡ª¡ªHe used extremely skillful earth escape techniques. There is an empty space behind the door, and a huge, blood-stained altar is placed in the middle of the circular space. The two walked to the altar, then closed their breath and concentrated, further suppressing the mana fluctuations in their bodies. Even their breathing stopped, and their body temperature dropped, as if they were dead. What is to be done next is a feat that has not been attempted by anyone in the demon clan for two thousand years. Even with the protection of the curse seal, one has to be careful again and again. The two of them opened the altar. The heavy and huge stone stood up from the ground like straw in the hands of the two Jindan masters. The process was silent, and all the fallen rubble was wrapped and melted away by Ouyang Shang's gentle and exquisite power. There was a bottomless pit under the altar. According to the legend of the demon clan, underneath the cave is the demon's true form, but except for the first batch of brave men two thousand years ago, no one can see his appearance with their own eyes. After the first batch of brave men rushed into the cave, no one was able to escape. The demons at that time were not as weak as they are today. When the entrance of the cave was exposed, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu only felt a gust of cold wind blowing in their faces, and they couldn't help but raise their vigilance to the extreme., Wang Lu even circulated the phaseless sword energy throughout his body to ensure that he was immune to all poisons But the next moment, his tense nerves snapped. "Hey, they're two little guys I've never seen before." The sudden sound in their ears made the two Jindan masters who were used to seeing trouble feel shocked at the same time. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: Wang Lu has surpassed gods Before entering the temple, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu had imagined countless possibilities, including the possibility of being discovered by the devil and having to fight head-on. But the two of them really didn¡¯t expect that someone would see their whereabouts as soon as they opened the door, and they didn¡¯t expect that a gentle greeting would come to their ears, and it sounded vaguelya female voice? Under the sudden change, both of them reacted very quickly. Wang Lu took the lead: "Good morning, we are human monks from Lingjian Mountain in Cangxi Prefecture. I heard that there is a senior here who is highly respected and powerful, so we are full of sincerity. He came to pay homage to his appearance cautiously. ""Oh, interesting little guy."" The gentle voice sounded in the cave again. "Answer our two questions, little guys." Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang both frowned. The demon in the cave seemed to speak slowly, but every word contained magic power, and it was terrifying to hear it. If the two of them were not comparable to ordinary golden elixirs, just listening to these two sentences she said , I am afraid that my mind will collapse and I will be slaughtered by others. But it was fortunate among the misfortunes that the devil did not kill him as soon as he came up. Although the current situation is still not optimistic, there is always room for mediation if there is dialogue. Both Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu are very good at speaking. "Please speak." Ouyang Shang responded generously, and at the same time took half a step forward to block Wang Lu behind him. Wang Lu couldn't understand. In terms of overall strength, Ouyang Shang is basically on par with him, but in terms of defense, he is much better than Ouyang Shang. It is not Ouyang Shang's turn to be a human shield in front But now is obviously not the time to argue. . "First question, if you came here just for fame and for no other reason, why did you draw ridiculous graffiti on your body? Tsk, the disgusting smell of blood can wake people up in their sleep." Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang I thought in my heart at the same time: One of the reasons why they boldly came here is that with the blessing of the curse seal, they were 70% to 80% confident that they could hide the truth. Now it seems that it has backfired and dug his own grave Could it be that the old demon man is playing a big game of chess? It makes no sense. They trust the great elder¡¯s curse seal because there is no benefit to the demon clan from cheating on it. Even if this move can kill Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu, will the awakened demon still reward them? What's the point of making both sides lose? "However, now is obviously not the time to care about the great elder of the demon clan. Ouyang Shang suppressed the shock in his heart and responded calmly: "Because we don't want to disturb your dreams. And I heard from the local indigenous people that this curse seal can hide the body from you, so I asked them to do it. We drew this curse mark It's a pity that we seemed to have been deceived by them. " "They didn't lie to you. Those ridiculous bugs really thought that the graffiti could deceive our noses. Then, it seems like every other paragraph. Every day, they would choose one of them to paint graffiti on, and then try to slip out of the circle I designated. I was bored, so I kept playing with them. As a result, they became more and more serious, and we had a lot of fun over the years. " At this time, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu couldn't even say "fuck". "I really overestimated the abilities of this group of demons. The curse seal they regarded as their only hope was actually a joke from the beginning. And they have been fighting for this joke for two thousand years. Thinking of the palace above their heads engraved with countless portraits of martyrs, thinking that every time a curse seal is drawn in the tribe, a life must be sacrificed, and thinking of the hope of the tribe to unite people from generation to generation ¡­It¡¯s really speechless. The weak eat the strong, this is the natural law of the world. For the weak, be it bravery, wisdom, perseverancethese beautiful qualities can only be used for self-indulgence and self-entertainment, while the strong can turn everything into nothing with just one finger. "However, now is not the time to feel sorry for the demons. Because the invisible demon spoke again. "Anyway, little guys, answer our second question: Since you have already disturbed ushow should we torture you as a pastime after you wake up?" As soon as he finished speaking, a strong cold wind came from the cave. Soaring into the sky, in an instant, both Ouyang Shang's protective sword energy and Wang Lu's Wuxiang sword were shattered. Ouyang Shang immediately reached into his arms to get the life-saving tools, while Wang Lu sank his soul into the Jade Mansion to prepare for a life-saving blow. But in the end, it was still a step too slow, because both of them were completely frozen by the evil wind, from their physical bodies to their souls. The invisible demon just breathed out a breath of cold air from a distance, causing the two top-level Jindan practitioners to completely lose their ability to resist. And if the dark wind blows for a while longer, the two of them will undoubtedly be blown to pieces and their souls will be scattered. But the other party didn't seem to be in a hurry to kill them. The dark wind disappeared in a flash, but as the wind subsided, the two lost all their strength and fell to the ground. Being in a desperate situation could not dampen the two people's fighting spirit. Ouyang Shang immediatelyTry to say: "You can tell us a story." "Tell us a story?" The devil in the cave was a little curious: "Why should we tell you a story?" "Because we are really interested in listening." Ouyang Shang His answer was obviously not what he asked, but in fact he was betting on this invisible demon's desire to talk. If she didn't have a strong desire to talk, why would she have to talk to them so much? She had played with the demons like cat and mouse for two thousand years, and she had barely said a word to them. There must be some reason behind this. So at this moment Ouyang Shang is trying his best to seize this point to fight for a chance of survival. And he won the bet. "Oh, are you really interested? This sentence doesn't sound like a lie. Our ears tell us that you two are really interested in listening to the story when you are about to die. Haha, for two thousand years, people like you have Little guys are rare. So as a reward, let me tell you a story before you die. "The devil's story is very simple. More than two thousand years ago, she encountered a powerful opponent and was defeated in a fierce battle. However, the opponent did not kill her. Instead, he imprisoned her in a desolate place and used secret techniques to extract her power. Its purpose: However, the opponent underestimated the strength of this demon. She was caught off guard and was defeated accidentally. Once she recovered, the backlash was far beyond the opponent's expectations. The enemy was afraid of her power and built an unbreakable cage. The cage itself was flawless, but the man was too greedy and left a power-absorbing magic circle in the cage, which created a flaw. After decades of recuperation, the demon accumulated strength and took advantage of the enemy to face a major difficulty. He used the power-absorbing spell to reverse the attack and directly hit him hard. But that was just a lose-lose situation. Although the powerful opponent was severely injured and suppressed by her, she herself also suffered the backlash of the spell and was even more injured. And at this time, she suddenly discovered that above the cage that suppressed her, there was a tribe left behind by that powerful enemy, and she immediately became the target of her anger. That tribe is quite powerful by ordinary standards, but in the eyes of the devil, it is just a group of ants. Even if she is seriously injured, even if she is in a cage, she is still capable of killing the entire tribe. "But just killing them is too boring. We are seriously injured and trapped in a desperate situation. We may not be able to recover for thousands of years. It is better to use the insignificant power of these ants. So we raised them. " At this point, the devil looked very proud: "These breeding skills were learned from you humans by chance. They are indeed very interesting. They have different fun from hunting alone in the past. Let's eliminate them with the right power first. We will remove the hard-line rebels in the tribe, and then allow the weak ones in the tribe to multiply. Whenever they accumulate a certain amount of strength, we will harvest them. In order to prevent them from completely losing hope and causing rapid degeneration, we will allow them to retain some. They even take the initiative to enlighten individuals in the tribe every once in a while, making them become so-called geniuses whose cultivation speed is much higher than that of their peers, and then let them taste some sweetness when necessary. Unfortunately, even so, their resistance is limited. Our will has really disappointed us. After the first few hundred years of fierce resistance, they have turned their hopes to escape and are no longer willing to fight us head-on. As their fighting spirit has declined, their physical bodies have also begun to deteriorate rapidly. Degenerated, the value of livestock is not as good as before, and the flesh and blood energy obtained every time is getting less and less. It can only be played with as a toy, but after playing with it for so many years, we are tired of it. " " I just listened to these words. Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu broke into a cold sweat. This demon is so stupid that he has been playing with a powerful demon tribe as a toy for two thousand years, and this is when she was trapped in a cage and seriously injured. When they observed this demon tribe before, they only found everything shocking. Although the tribe members His abilities are weak and his hands are powerless, but his fighting spirit deserves respect. But it turns out that the spirit of resistance is just the lubricant the devil gives to the toys. From beginning to end, this demon clan has never escaped from the devil's grasp. Then, is it their turn now? The demons have worked hard for two thousand years, but the result is just a joke. So if it were Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu "So, you must be very bored now?" Wang Lu asked. The demon in the cave sighed: "Yes, no matter how fun the game is, it will become very boring after playing it for thousands of years. That's why we ask, how do you want to be tortured to death by me? If you can let me If we are happy, we can let you die happily." "Well, let me ask you a question first. From a gender perspective, are you a female?" "Well, from your human perspective, we should be considered. "Female, right?" "In that case, it's easy to handle," Wang Lu said with a smile on his face.?A creepy smile. "I wonder if you have ever heard of such a saying. For women in the world, the greatest pleasure is the joy of breastfeeding and raising children." "Eh?" A voice full of curiosity came out. "Believe me, as long as you are willing to try, it will be a pleasant experience that you will remember for life." Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu saw the horrified look from Ouyang Shang next to him - this was the first time he had seen it. This Spirit Sword Senior Brother was so out of his mind, it was obvious that he had guessed what he was going to do next. And that was far beyond what he could bear. But Wang Lu still said the next words calmly. "And I am willing to help you complete this great entertainment" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: It¡¯s Impossible to Seed the World, Don¡¯t Think About It "The joy of breastfeeding sounds really fun. It's a pity that we don't remember who brought us up when we were young" As he spoke, the sounds in the cave seemed distant and ethereal, as if he was trapped in an unknown place for thousands of years. Memories from Ten Thousand Years Ago Taking this opportunity, Ouyang Shang quickly sent a message from his soul. "Junior Brother Wang Lu, are you crazy?" Wang Lu replied: "Otherwise, what are you going to do? Apart from this move, tell me how else to meet her entertainment needs? Can you teach her how to level up? Then she is also in trouble now. One should at least wait until she gives birth to a child and raises it before we can have a table together, right?" "What the hell, are you still thinking about this?" "Why don't you scare me to death?" Wang Lu said while talking to Yuan Shen. Ouyang Shang was having a tit-for-tat conversation, with a hint of madness gradually appearing in his eyes, "This is a matter of life and death. In order to survive, you can use any tricks." With this kind of opponent, do you still want to delay? We only have the slightest chance." As the two of them were talking, the sound in the cave rang again. "The joy of breastfeeding does interest us a bit, but it's a pity that you two little guys are too young to be of much help." Wang Lu was very anxious after hearing this: "You don't know something about this. Don't look at my current state. Gao, I am nothing compared to you, but I have a great job and I guarantee your satisfaction. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions until you experience it.¡± Ouyang Shang was dumbfounded when he heard this: ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Wang Lu After saying this, the devil in the cave suddenly laughed. "Little guy, you are getting more and more fun, and people are reluctant to kill you. But with your current ability, you want to get close to us. That is simply fantastic. I'm afraid you haven't even gotten close to us yet Huh? It¡¯s strange why you have a familiar smell, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Then, the voice in the cave was silent for a long time. Just when Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang looked at each other, the devil spoke again. "Tsk, I don't understand. Come over here and let us take a closer look. What's going on?" As soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the cave, entangled Wang Lu like a rope, and jerked toward him. With one pull, he was pulled into the cave. "Hello?" Ouyang Shang immediately tried to save him, but his speed was still too slow compared to the demon. When he reached out, Wang Lu's figure had already disappeared into the cave. Ouyang Shang did not hesitate and immediately jumped down, but was bounced away by an invisible repulsion just before he reached the entrance of the cave. That force was gentle but resolute. Ouyang Shang tried several methods but couldn't get around it. In desperation, he slashed out another golden elixir sword energy to try to break the ground, but was hit by a counter-shock force that shook the Jade Mansion. Obviously, It was the devil who had completely blocked the road. "" Ouyang Shang was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth, and shouted loudly: "No matter how talented Junior Brother Wang is, he is still young. He alone is not enough to let me in. We, brothers and sisters, will serve you together and I will risk my dignity as a man." , I will serve you to your satisfaction." There was no response at all. Ouyang Shang's feat of risking male dignity did not seem to arouse the other party's interest. "Hey, don't hit me like this, okay? I made a lot of determination to say those words. "To be honest, I am actually quite popular with girls in the sect, even some female spirit beasts. "You have expressed your affection for me, please don't look down on me." "At least you have to tell me why Junior Brother Wang can do it but I can't, right?" How is he better than me? Can¡¯t I give what he can give? " "And" This time, before Ouyang Shang could finish speaking, an impatient voice came from the cave. "Are you finished?" Then a black shadow rope flew out and wrapped directly around Ouyang Shang's neck. , and led him into the cave. Ouyang Shang felt like he was being led into the cave, and his sense as a monk was also suppressed, so he tried to light up the fire with magic. It lit up without being hindered, so Ouyang Shang saw Wang Lu sitting cross-legged on the ground not far in front of him, and then, "Holy shit?" "Ouyang Shang was so shocked that he almost scattered the Samadhi fire on his fingertips. "Junior Brother Wang Lu, what are you" Wang Lu was also surprised: "Senior Brother Ouyang? Why are you here too? I don¡¯t see that you have quite strong tastes, so you are willing to get involved in this kind of thing. " "I don't have a hand in it, how can I let you take the lead? As a senior brother, I have no face at all. Of course Wang Lu knew that he was worried about him. He sighed slightly in his heart and asked: "But we are both here, andWhat should people do? " Ouyang Shang only replied: "You are more important than anything else. "Uh, senior brother, you couldn't be so stupid because you couldn't help yourself after seeing my naked body, right?" Don't waste such romantic lines on me, give them to those junior sisters who have admired you for a long time." "Who do you think I am? " During the dispute between the two, the devil chuckled and said: "You two little guys, do you want to have a rehearsal with each other before us? " Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "That picture is so beautiful that people dare not look at it By the way, I have been honest with you now, do you see anything? "The devil said: "It's very interesting. " As he spoke, the darkness in the cave suddenly became thicker. The Samadhi fire on Ouyang Shang's fingertips seemed to be suppressed by some force, becoming crumbling and windy. And through this weak light, a person could be vaguely seen. Huge black shadows rolled over like mountains. ¡°Little guy, you have the smell of our kindred people This is very strange. We don¡¯t remember that there are still our kindred spirits left on this continent. But the taste is indeed right. No wonder when I found you two before, I wasn't very interested in killing you. " Ouyang Shang was stunned after hearing this. Junior brother Wang Lu has the smell of the devil's kin? Wang Lu also frowned tightly. "When have I come into contact with the devil's kin? And from what she meant, it seems that her kin are all Already extinct. But I am not traveling back from the past, but from the future. While thinking about it, Wang Lu said with a smile on his face: "Since we are so destined, then" "No way. Little one, the smell on your body is a smell that makes us smell friendly, but we don¡¯t want to have sex with you. " Wang Lu was immediately shocked: "Could it be the smell of a warm man? " Then Wang Lu turned his head and looked at Ouyang Shang. The latter's expression changed several times and he seemed quite uncomfortable. " Wang Lu was given a good person card on the grounds of smell, so what's next He obviously doesn't have the taste of a good person. Damn it, if I had known this, why would he follow? Wang Lu was not in danger at all, but he got himself involved and paid for it "Haha, don't worry, little guy, we are worried about that now. Not much interest. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always been too bored, and I always need to have some fun. " Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang looked at each other and felt happy in their hearts. " This level seems to have been passed. Although it is a bit inexplicable, it is entirely through luck, but luck can also be considered a part of strength. " This demon has met since She seemed gentle and talkative at first, but if she really thought she was docile the tens of thousands of martyrs carved on the outer wall of the temple on the ground would definitely be filled with grief and anger. Of course, looking at it from another angle, this demon was actually just targeting the powerful enemy from two thousand years ago. And venting anger on other demons may not necessarily be cruel and unkind in nature. If this is the case Does it mean that the crisis of the destruction of the golden generation has been lifted? After Wang Lu traveled to this scene, he has experienced the only thing until now. The only person who might have caused the catastrophe in later generations was this unfathomable demon. Then, was it because of his own existence that senior brother Ouyang Shang was unable to find a way to mediate and was killed by this demon before his death? Her counterattack also aggravated her injuries, making her very angry, so the other junior brothers and sisters were also implicated, and she killed them one by one No, this explanation is too far-fetched, and it cannot explain how the black tide will be in later generations. After all, it is a standard specialty of the demon clan, and even if the demon clan in the desert oasis on the ground is increased ten times, it is impossible to set off a black tide. So what is the truth of the matter? What role did the great demon play in that year's incident? And besides her, who else could be so capable? Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang didn't discuss anything, but their thoughts turned to the same issue invariably. Go up. Both of them have very fast ideas, and they soon vaguely caught something. At this time, the big devil said boredly: "Hey, we are really bored now. This cage looks like it." There will be no breakthrough within five hundred years. How do you think we are going to spend these long years? As soon as the big devil opened his mouth, the inspiration they had vaguely grasped disappeared. The two of them were not discouraged. Inspiration was never in short supply for them. They just had time to think about it. . And Wang Lu was even more amused when he heard that the big demon was acting coquettishly, and thought to himself that you don't really treat us two as outsiders now If that's the case, then I'll help you too. . "If you just feel bored, I have an idea that you can learn from.??. " "tell me the story. " "Try role-playing and become an accomplished party" "Role-playing? Achievement Party? " "It is to let yourself play a special role, and then set some special challenges to complete the challenges for fun. In fact, you have an excellent toy in your hand, but it has no freshness after playing with it for two thousand years. Now I want to give you innovative ways to play it. " "Eh? "The devil sounded very interested. "First of all, with your ability, it is not difficult to gain control of any member of the tribe, right? " "Um. " "Then, you try to control a poor girl as the basis for role-playing, and then set an achievement goal: find a way to make all the beautiful girls of the tribe pregnant with his children. During this period, you cannot use your power on a large scale. How about it? Isn¡¯t it interesting? " "Where is the fun? " "You'll know once you try it. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: She is naked! Chapter 23: Someone actually recognizes us? In the end, Wang Lu failed to convince the devil to play live-action role-playing. Although in the end, his creativity did arouse the devil's interest, there was a technical difficulty that he could not overcome. "Those bugs, just smelling them makes us sick to our stomach, possessing them, etc Our subconscious rejection reaction will turn their city into nothing in an instant." Considering the absolute rule of this demon for two thousand years, Wang Lu didn't think this was bragging, so he had to offer an alternative with great regret: "Have you heard of Mahjong?" "What is it?" "A very exciting and cool traditional competitive game." Wang Lu As Lu said, he opened the mustard bag and took out a huge piece of jade. He touched the jade stone with his five fingers and the jade was neatly cut into hundreds of squares, and each square was completely emerald green on the back and white on the front. Then as Wang Lu shook his fingers gently, various patterns appeared on the front of the square. Ouyang Shang found it hilarious: "You want to teach her how to play mahjong?" "Yes, and it's a special mahjong." "What's so special about it?" Wang Lu smiled, raised his head and said to the devil: "Compared with mahjong that can be seen everywhere in the world, my mahjong has a unique gameplay: the loser has to take off his clothes." "Wait a minute, why have I never heard of such a dirty game?" " So, Senior Brother, you are good at everything, but you are not experienced enough and your knowledge is not broad enough." While Wang Lu was arguing with Senior Brother, he explained to the invisible demon how to play Sparrow, and how powerful the demon's soul was. Then he fully understood the rules of this game. Mortal games don't have much fun for her, but the biggest charm of competitive games lies in fighting opponents, and the two little guys in front of her, although not worth mentioning in terms of strength, always have Surprising and novel ideas. "Okay, I'll play with you, but I know what you want about the rules about taking off clothes. I can promise you. If you can really beat us, I'll let you see the appearance that I'm proud of. " Wang Lu's intention was exposed by the other party, but he did not feel embarrassed, but smiled slightly: "Okay, but before the game, can you allow me to put on my clothes first? ¡± Before that, the demon forced Wang Lu to be naked in order to smell his scent. Wang Lu was quite calm. He ran naked for so long and didn¡¯t rush to put on clothes. Anyway, he was proud of it. It doesn't matter if you let people look at your things, it's boring to keep them. The invisible devil also attaches great importance to the fairness of the game. After all, the fun is to let people take off their clothes. How can you play this game if you don't have any clothes to take off? She ran naked in front of her, and she was not interested in human nudity at all, but what she was interested in was letting these two proud little guys taste the taste of failure again and again. But she soon realized that she shouldn't. He was so indulging in his opponent because Wang Lu's so-called putting on clothes was clearly a loophole in the procedure. After he put on his underwear and monk's robe, he started to put more clothes on his body, from simple mandarin jackets to luxurious ones. The leather jacket was wrapped in dozens of layers inside and out, and it also contained many small bits and pieces such as belts and shawls. Obviously, although these bits and pieces were small, they were counted as one piece. God knows what Wang Lu was carrying in the mustard bag. How many things were stored in it? It was clear that these clothes were not what he wore on a daily basis - the pieces that were worn outside were at least several times larger than his size, and the style seemed quite inconsistent. He just picked them up at this moment. It can come in handy. But when the devil was stunned, Ouyang Shang suddenly said: "Oh, yes, there is another trick that can be used." Then he also took off the mustard bag from his waist, took out his clothes one by one and put them on. , and soon he wrapped himself into a ball - these two Spirit Sword disciples, who are separated by more than a hundred years, actually have a surprisingly tacit understanding on such painful matters. "Hey, you two, don't go too far. Let's go now." I think this game is not fun anymore.¡± So Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang quickly took off half of their clothes, and then the three of them officially started playing. There was no lightning and thunder during the game, and none of the three used their magic powers. They just relied on their last strength. Basic skills compete with luck, because if you want to use magic power, you don¡¯t have to play this game. The big devil is guaranteed to be the master of Tianhu, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang, let alone draw any decent cards. A row of plum blossoms, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums is very possible. When it comes to basic skills, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang actually have no advantages. No matter how talented they are, they can't study every trivial matter, let alone in entertainment projects. Mahjong is just a trivial game, a game for ordinary people, and it is not worth spending time to study. What they have is nothing more than calculation skills that are far superior to ordinary people.?, But when it comes to planning, who can compare with this great demon who has played with the demons for two thousand years? Even if the latter is just a beginner, her skills are still superior to those of the two Spirit Sword disciples. ?Then it¡¯s all about luck. The so-called luck is invisible and unpredictable. For many people in the world, it is something that you either believe in or not. Even if some people are famous for their amazing luck, they dare not say that they will definitely be able to rely on it. As luck would have it. But for those who practice immortality, mastering the changing laws of heaven and earth is the skill of eating, and the word luck is a manifestation of the changing laws of heaven and earth, so monks naturally have different understandings of it. Luck is real, and the difference between good luck and bad luck between people also does exist. Of course, this does not cause an absolute result. For example, no matter how lucky a person is, it is impossible for him to throw coins randomly. One hundred heads. However, lucky people can often make the trend of the coin favor their side at critical moments. The three people present are undoubtedly lucky enough. Without good luck, it would be impossible for Ouyang Shang to possess the Heavenly Spiritual Root and become a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Not to mention Wang Lu's luck But the big devil's luck is also not simple. Except for a few ancient creatures in the world, there is no one who is born powerful. If you want to have the power to reach heaven and earth, you must practice hard and have enough luck. With the strength of this great demon, it is inevitable that It was only through great luck that I was able to grow to where I am today. According to general standards, her luck must be much better than Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang. After all, the world is so big that there are countless geniuses at the Golden Core level. But there are not many strong men at the level of the Great Demon. The big devil knows that the two little guys rely on luck to win, but she also firmly believes that these two little guys are overconfident. If they compete with luck, she will at least not lose to them. Although she was seriously injured in a sneak attack and suppressed this place for two thousand years, it seemed like she was facing bad luck. However, she has not been abandoned in these two thousand years. On the contrary, the life of being imprisoned has made her realize more things. Once she escapes this time, she will Maybe she could break through the bottleneck that she once thought was impossible to break through. "Compared to the breakthrough in strength, two thousand years of imprisonment is simply too cheap, not to mention that she has actually lived a very comfortable life for two thousand years. Both sides have great confidence. The big devil guessed that he could make the two little guys naked and ashamed in just half a day. After half a day, the result was indeed settled. The big devil looked at the jade tiles neatly arranged in a row in front of her in disbelief. The random combination made her have no interest in continuing the game from the beginning. But the two little guys in front of them smiled after counting the cards. This damn smile In the previous half-day competition, every time they showed such a smile, it meant that they were not far from victory. In fact, they did win many times. Out of ten times, they won at least eight times, and each time they won big That had nothing to do with any magic or card skills, let alone cheating. In her case, No one can cheat in front of you. That was pure and absolute luck. ¡°In short, the luck of these two young people is so strong that it even overwhelms the demon whose power is considered to be the best in the world. And this is impossible. Just as he was thinking about it, it happened to be Wang Lu's turn to draw a card. As a result, he made a fool of himself with the first card and won quite a lot. "That's it, I won't play anymore." The big devil finally lost interest in the game. In fact, she had no interest in mahjong from the beginning. She was only interested in winning against the two little guys. Now that she can't win, there is no need to continue playing. "It's really strange. In fact, you two little guys are nothing special. In the previous Jiuzhou Continent, it was not uncommon for Jindan realms to be at the same level as yours. How come you are so lucky? With such good luck, trouble becomes stronger. Let us be mentally prepared." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "What you call the past is before the End of Law Era?" "We don't know what the End of Law Era is. I can't remember how long ago it was last time I came to Kyushu Continent If Unless someone plotted against me, I'm afraid I'll never come here again. Forget it, I'm willing to admit defeat and let you see our true face." After saying that, the darkness in the cave dissipated, and Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang. I just felt that my eyes suddenly opened up, and the rock walls around the cave became clearly visible, and then there was one corner that still looked dark and deep. But it is no longer the darkness that the devil uses to hide his figure, but the devil's true body. First there was a piece of black fur, which was faintly shiny under the firelight. Looking up along the luster, two star-like eyes were shining brightly. Only then did she really see her outline clearly. A wolf with a body as huge as a mountain, elegant curves and a dark body. Although they are not human beings, they are all things.Mortals may not be able to truly feel the beauty that souls feel together, but the more you cultivate yourself, the more you can feel the power of this shocking beauty. The big devil is not boasting, this is indeed a beauty worth being proud of. Ouyang Shang's eyes were slightly blurred, and he was deeply shocked by the beauty of this pure black creature. Wang Lu was even more surprised. He took several steps back and almost fell to the ground. Because he has seen similar creatures, which are far less huge, not so shocking, and even have completely different temperaments. But he was sure that it must be of the same origin. Xishan Kuroshio, a miscellaneous native dog. "Fenrir? Are you Fenrir, the Western Demonic Wolf?" "Hey, you actually recognize us?" Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Ascension Conference: Beauty has no gender, sexiness has no race Meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign land should be a welcome sight, especially when an opponent who was originally on full alert and faced with fear should feel relieved to find out that he is actually the mother of his best friend. But Wang Lu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave for a moment. Because he has realized that he has mistaken the target again. The person who caused the destruction of the Golden Generation was not the invisible demon that the desert demons have feared for two thousand years, but someone else. It is very simple. If it is the disaster caused by this demon wolf, So when Wang Lu retrieved the dog from the black tide in the Western Mountains and returned to the mountain, there was no reason why Wang Wu couldn't recognize its breed. It was the descendant of a murderer that she would hate for the rest of her life. Wang Wu didn't recognize it, and even other people on Lingjian Mountain didn't recognize it. Even though they didn¡¯t recognize it, it was Aya who revealed the secret in the end. This only shows that in the spiritual sword monks¡¯ training career, the Western demon wolf Fenrir did not occupy an important position, at least he could not be the culprit of all disasters. The culprit: Sowho is the real culprit? Since traveling to the present, Wang Lu has experienced too many disappointments in his expectations and made too many mistakes along the way, so he doesn't mind if he makes another mistake. Anyway, isn't success just the fruit that can only be tasted after failing again and again? What's more, every failure can bring out new clues, which is not worthless. But this time the clues brought out by guessing the wrong target are chilling. If the real culprit is not the demon wolf Fenrir Considering that Inu Zaiqi survived alone in the dark tide a hundred years later, it means that she, the mother, may also have died in the disaster, or even died silently. Xi With her strength, who else in the world can kill her? There is only one possibility Wang Lu lowered his head in thought and said, "Excuse meyou said before that the opponent who severely wounded you in a sneak attack two thousand years ago has been suppressed by you? Does that mean he is not dead? " Fenrir was obviously not very interested in this topic, and his voice was a bit dismissive: "Humph, sooner or later we will kill him. " "That means he is not dead? " Fenrir glanced at him and said nothing. He raised his head high to express disdain. He was obviously extremely dissatisfied with Wang Lu's reaction. "It's rare for him to show his true face In the past two thousand years, these two little guys are the only ones lucky enough to see this. A person with a flawless body, this is the glory of death. The one next to him reacted well and couldn't extricate himself from it. He obviously knew how to appreciate it, but the other one didn't kneel down at this time. Worshiping the God of Beauty, why does he care about that bitch two thousand years ago? Does he think that he can't suppress a sneak attack with his own strength? Although it did take two thousand years for her to wipe him out, it was only because of himself? Once she breaks free from the trapped cage, she can immediately make her soul fly away. Not to mention that this ordeal has gradually transformed her into a better person. And even if she is worried about the hidden dangers, she is not afraid of it now. What's the matter with the way he looks like that? Do you really think that you are favored and you can be unscrupulous? Tsk, these little human beings have always been like this. They don't know what the sky is like when they are given a little color. After thinking about it, she was very dissatisfied with Wang Lu. It turned out that The goodwill she had had quickly disappeared, because she felt like she was being used. The little guy didn't care about her situation, but only cared about the resources she might have at her disposal She hated such little things the most. And Wang Luben. He planned to ask for more details, but when he saw Fenrir's angry face, a black shadow gradually enveloped him He suddenly realized that now was not a good time to ask questions. At the same time, now was not a good time to apologize immediately, because once he did, it was not a good time to ask questions. Apologizing means admitting a mistake. For the Xiyi Demon Wolf, a toy that makes mistakes is no longer qualified as a toy. So Wang Lu must find another way to interest her, such as He tilted his head slightly. He turned his gaze further away from the demon wolf, and then used his energy to move his face, causing his cheeks to turn red and his words became incoherent. "I think it's better for you to be careful. After all, as the saying goes, you can only sail with caution." It is not easy to practice to this point, and apart from being strong enough, you are also so, so" The demon wolf Fenrir was very excited when he heard it - what is this? He even had murderous intentions in his heart, Then, at this moment, she suddenly noticed that Wang Lu's reaction seemed a little strange. His eyes were wandering around, never stopping for a moment, as if there was something unsightly about him. So Fenrir asked sharply. Said: "Mortal, look at us." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard the words, and felt that the two hundred and six phaseless sword bones were faintly shaken by this sharp shout, and then he raised his head reluctantly, his eyes Looking directly into the eyes of the demon wolf, he looked very reluctant. This made Fenrir even more annoyed: "Mortal, can't you see our appearance? " "No, the main thing is you didn't wear anythingclothing. " "¡­¡­What did you say? " Wang Lu tried to make his face even redder: "Don't look at anything inappropriate. "Don't look at any disrespect." The demon wolf Fenrir didn't know what to say for a long time. Wang Lu took this opportunity to turn his head again, and then explained: "It is because your figure is so beautiful, so I I'm afraid that if I look at it for too long, I really won't be able to control it Of course, if you don't mind that I can't control it the joy of raising children I mentioned before still counts. Fenrir only felt that her mind seemed to be stuck. After a moment, she asked with interest, "For you humans, our appearance can actually make you interested in that area?" " Wang Lu said confidently: "Beauty has no distinction between gender, sexiness has no distinction between race, and I have always been a philanthropic person." As he said this, Wang Lu thought of the mother and daughter on Yuntai Mountain who were neither human nor beasts. When it comes to fraternity, they really are. It¡¯s true, especially for canines, he has an indissoluble bond with them. ¡°¡­Okay, you¡¯ve passed the test, little guy. " With that said, the demon wolf Fenrir smiled and felt the fresh fun again, so her voice also returned to its previous relaxed tone: "Next, tell me what you wanted to say before. Regarding my old enemy, you Any ideas? " "I'm worried that your old enemy is still ready to take action, because your experience is too similar to his. They were all suppressed after being attacked and found themselves in deep trouble. Two thousand years have passed and you have found a way to break through. I'm worried that he can find it too. " Demon wolf Fenrir said amusedly: "Are you worried that he can break free? Ha, we have been personally suppressing him for two thousand years, and every move he makes cannot escape our perception. We are not worried that he will make a comeback, but you, the new little guy, are worried? " Wang Lu paused, and then said confidently: "Rationally, of course I know this is unfounded worry, but I still can't help but worry about you. It was impossible for me to settle down until I saw that this guy had no hope of turning around. " In the long life of the demon wolf Fenrir, he has never seen such a maverick little guy. Although he knows that he is mostly talking sweet words at this time, but these sweet words don't seem to be annoying. Maybe it's because The friendly smell on Wang Lu's body may be that she has been bored for too long in the past two thousand years, so she finally decided to meet Wang Lu's request. "Since you are so worried" Demon Wolf Fenrir shook his head. "Okay, let me show you the miserable current situation of that guy, so that you can really feel at ease. " After saying that, Fenrir slapped his front paws hard on the ground. Suddenly the ground cracked and a bottomless pit sank into the ground. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang couldn't help but curiously looked at the pit. The deep darkness in it is awe-inspiring, as if it leads to an unnamed space. Fenrir explained: "This is his cage. Now he is suppressed by us in the Nine Nether Prison. It is a place." Absolute nothingness. As long as little guys like you are thrown in, it will take a cup of tea to melt into nothingness. He can only linger in it. In the past two thousand years, he has not received any energy replenishment, and he has to continue to consume his own energy to maintain his survival. He will only become weaker and weaker. He could not get out two thousand years ago, and there is no hope now. Wang Lu looked at the endless depth in the pit and asked, "Absolute nothingness?" This is quite safe. " Hearing Fenrir's explanation, Wang Lu felt even more confused. "Is this line also going to be broken? Absolute nothingness It is a place of death for most living beings. They just have to maintain themselves in nothingness. Therefore, if Fenrir really imprisoned him in absolute nothingness, there would be no possibility for him to escape. But But vaguely, Wang Lu always felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s so absolute, but it¡¯s a pity that with only trivial clues, he could only think of this for a while, and his thinking was unsustainable. ¡°Okay, I have seen the Nine Nether Hell, you should feel relieved, right? " Wang Lu Zhanyan smiled and said: "You are worthy of the prestigious World-Destroying Demonic Wolf. I have nothing to worry about anymore. " Don't worry, there is a ghost. If the real murderer from a hundred years ago is really the old enemy of the Demon Wolf, things will be easier to handle, because at least the target range can be locked, and then the next step is to be on guard. But now it means that all clues have been interrupted, and we can only Let¡¯s start again. After a moment of silence, Wang Lu changed the subject and asked: ¡°Is there any particularly powerful existence in this barbaric land worth paying attention to? " "there is none left. " Demon wolf Fenrir replied categorically: "This land does have its magic, but it has not given birth to too powerful individuals so you don't have to worry about any external threats to us. In the first few hundred years, there were indeed someThe things with open eyes wanted to come and take advantage of me when I was seriously injured, but they all became our nourishment. Now we really hope that there is something particularly powerful in this wild land. Then maybe I can get out of trouble in a few years. " Wang Lu felt even more helpless after hearing this. "This is not right, and that is wrong. Damn it, who was the real murderer a hundred years ago? Why is this reasoning question so difficult? When he was irritated, he suddenly heard Fenrir He said somewhat boredly: "This guy is also strange. After being trapped in the Nine Nether Hell, he has not moved for a hundred years, but he is not dead. He seems to be sleeping leisurely, and he doesn't know what he is dreaming about. "Wait, a dream?" Volume One, Chapter 25 of the Ascension Conference: This is called punching a nursing home! When Wang Lu mentioned dreams, he couldn't help but think of the most magnificent dream he had ever seen in his life, the new demon world that carried the last wishes of billions of living beings as well as the towering corpse mountain that reached into the sky, and a secret room with winding paths in the corpse mountain. There is also someone missing from the secret room. If it were him, all the clues could be connected No, it should be said that judging from the time point, it can only be him. The new demon world was born two thousand years ago. At that time, the demon king who was supposed to be guarding the middle of the mountain of corpses slipped away quietly. And Fenrir was severely injured by a powerful enemy's sneak attack and was suppressed here, also two thousand years ago. How can people not think of this? The last king of the demon world abandoned his people and led a brand new tribe to the Kyushu continent. He went to Xiyi to hunt down the world-destroying demon wolf Fenrir, trying to transform its power for his own use, but in the end he was defeated by the demon wolf. , the tribe has also become a toy of the demon wolf, and this ending can be regarded as its own fault. But equally, if it were really him, Fenrir's Nine Netherworld Prison would not be so safe. Because the dream-building technique that the last king was best at was the unique skill of creating something out of nothing and generating power in nothingness. The only problem is that the power required to build the dream at the beginning is extremely huge. He was knocked down by the demon wolf Fenrir in a sneak attack and fell into the Nine Nether Hell. In a hurry, what size of dream can he build by himself? "However, no matter how weak the dream is, if it is allowed to develop and multiply for two thousand years, it is not surprising that once it snowballs, it will eventually produce any results. For example, one hundred and fifty years later, the endless black tide covers the entire wilderness. Thinking of this, Wang Lu felt that it was no time to delay. When he heard Fenrir reminiscing about the past, he interrupted and said, "That powerful enemy is not tall and has fine features. He looks like a young man?" Before he finished speaking, The cave was suddenly shrouded in darkness, Fenrir's body suddenly stood up, and an overwhelming and shocking pressure rushed towards his face. "How do you know?" In the darkness, Fenrir's voice was no longer as relaxed as before. The unique female voice became heavy and hoarse, like the roar of a wild beast. Fenrir was easy to talk to before because Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang made her happy, but if these two little guys have anything to do with that powerful enemy, Fenrir will never be happy again. "We never told you about his appearance." Wang Lu used the Phaseless Kung Fu, forcibly gathering the soul that was almost scattered, and said in a deep voice: "Two thousand years ago, there was a great turmoil in the demon world." Fenrir did not. He cared that Wang Lu took the topic a bit far, but nodded silently: "Continue." "The turmoil almost destroyed the demon world. The demon king at that time led the survivors to create an amazing miracle to continue the demon civilization. That miracle was called The new demon world." As he said this, Wang Lu stretched out his hand and put it in front of his eyes, and suddenly a luminous light appeared in the darkness, transforming various scenes of the new demon world. Although it was only transformed by magic, and Wang Lu did not intentionally cause the image to appear blurry, Fenrir still felt the infinite vitality contained in the new demon world. "Continue." Wang Lu nodded and began to change the image. His perspective kept leaping upward until he broke through the sky, picked out the shackles of the new demon world, and saw the truth of everything. Wang Lu presented the mountain of corpses piled with hundreds of millions of creatures in front of Fenrir. The world-destroying demon wolf in Xiyi has long been accustomed to being destroyed by death, but seeing this astonishing mountain, he was still frightened: "What is this?" "The carrier of the new demon world, the origin of everything." Wang Lu said, Continue to move your perspective, go deep into the corpse mountain from a corner, and explore the secrets inside the mountain. Fenrir saw a long and narrow corridor, as well as a square secret room behind the corridor, an empty coffin in the middle of the secret room, and walls with records of dream-making spells all around. Seeing this, she understood the truth of everything. Wolves have always been cunning and swift creatures, and the Xiyi Demonic Wolf, which is at the pinnacle of wolves, is even more so. She may be willful and playful, but she will never be slow or stupid. "We have one last question: How do you know this?" Wang Lu responded calmly: "The secrets that the elders of the sect once discovered by chance were passed on to elite disciples like us." Fenrir closed his eyes and thought for the time being. I accepted this answer, and this is indeed the most reasonable answer. Wang Lu didn¡¯t tell the truth about his time traveler. Although that would be the easiest way to win people¡¯s trust, he still couldn¡¯t trust this cute-looking Xiyi Demonic Wolf. The reason for being honest with Ouyang Shang is that he trusts the other party and knows that both parties have the same interests. They will only try to use the advantages of time travelers together to reverse history and save the golden generation of the Spirit Sword. But for Fenrir, the use of time traveler obviously goes beyond that. In order to avoid trouble, Wang Lu decided toThey all pushed it to the unreasonable elders of the sect. Fortunately, Fenrir seemed to be preoccupied and didn't take it seriously. Now that Fenrir knows the truth, the next step is to find a way to completely eliminate the demon king in the Nine Nether Hell. Regarding this, Wang Lu currently has some ideas that he needs to try. However, before he spoke, he heard Fenrir's brief words. With a tired voice. "Okay, we already know, you can go." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang felt their eyes flash, and they were sent out of the underground cave and directly outside the above-ground temple. "You were actually given an expulsion order?" Wang Lu was simply astonished. "Maybe she can't trust us." Ouyang Shang speculated, "Next, she will have to deal with the powerful enemies in the Nine Nether Prison, and she may have to use some forbidden secret techniques. During this period, her body will become particularly fragile, so she doesn't want us to be there. By my side." This explanation was reasonable and Wang Lu had nothing to say. After a while, Wang Lu sighed again: "In the final analysis, the child-rearing plan has not been successfully implemented. If the two parties had a connection, they probably wouldn't be so wary of each other at this time." Ouyang Shang wanted to nod in agreement, but It occurred to me that a large part of the reason why the child-rearing plan was unsuccessful was that after Wang Lu was issued a close relative card, he, the substitute player, did not keep up in time so he will not comment on this to avoid getting angry. So he cleared his throat, changed the subject and said: "It's probably impossible to go to the underground cave at the moment. We can't watch it from outside I have some ideas about the dream-building technique." Wang Lu smiled and said: "It just so happens that I have it too. Zhu. Although the dream technique is created out of nothing, the energy required to break through the Nine Nether Hell is extremely large, and this requires a suitable carrier, but he is unable to protect himself" Ouyang Shang said: "It's probably outside. There is a helping hand, but judging from the situation of the tribe, it seems that even the great elders no longer remember what happened two thousand years ago. "Wang Lu said: "It is not surprising that the civilization has been discontinued, and the power is accumulated through dream building. This is obviously the biggest secret that he has been hiding for two thousand years. There are many people in the tribe and it is easy to leak secrets, so Yu Jian will not let them know and just use his power. " "So the next step is to do it among the tribe. Ask about the dream. Maybe you will find something." The two seemed to be having a conversation, but in fact they were talking to themselves and planning the next move. Then they agreed to split up and explore the secrets of the dream in each tribe. Then the two of them coincidentally found the chief elder of the tribe. When they met at the door of the elder's tent, both of them smiled. To find out the legends and stories in the tribe, of course, it is most straightforward to find the tribe leader. The two opened the door curtain together. In the middle of the tent, the elder was enjoying lunch. When he saw the two coming in, he couldn't help but raised his head in surprise: "You" Wang Lu got straight to the point: "Elder, is there anything about dreams in this clan? Is it a legend? Ouyang Shang added: "In other words, has anyone in the clan had bizarre dreams over the years? As for the content, it's probably related to resisting the invisible devil. " Hearing the two people ask this, the look of surprise on the elder's face became a little more serious. He put down his job and said, "Boy, why do you suddenly think of asking about this? " Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang did not speak, but carefully observed the reaction of the great elder. The great elder did not look abnormal, and his behavior was exactly the reaction of a person who was asked an inexplicable question. But with this old guy " It was the invisible devil who asked us to ask. "Wang Lu said, "She wants us to find out the secret of your tribe's secret resistance to her. " "What? "The great elder finally showed shock on his face - it was real, not the slightest bit fake surprise, fear, and panic trying to hide something. "Okay, you have finally been exposed. "After seeing the subtle change in the elder's expression, Ouyang Shang took a step forward with a smile, and in a flash he swung in front of the other person. He stretched out his hand and pinched his neck, "Sure enough, he is hiding a secret. " On the other side, Wang Lu raised his hand, blocked the sounds in the tent with magic, and then moved forward as well. "Tell me carefully about the secret of the dream. "As he spoke, he also put his hand on the head of the great elder. "If you don't want to say it yourself, we can only go and see it in person. " What Wang Lu said is exactly the soul-searching technique commonly used by evil cultivators. It directly searches for human souls and steals people's memories. It is very cruel. It is usually listed as one of the absolute taboos by righteous cultivators, but it is obvious that both Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang , all belong to the no-taboo type.p; The Great Elder originally planned to fight to the end, but as soon as he had the idea, he saw a green light glowing on both hands at the same time - which was the precursor of the Soul Searching Technique. Both Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang had actually learned the Soul Searching Technique. The soul-searching fear instantly occupied the great elder's mind. Although his cultivation level was extremely high, he could not compare with the two in terms of strength. Facing the naked threat of force from the two he could not resist. "Okay, I said" Volume 1, Immortal Assembly, Chapter 26: Whosyourdaddy Generally speaking, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang are both decent people who know etiquette and observe integrity. Even if they occasionally hide their integrity, their methods always have their bottom line. Otherwise, they would not be able to be the leaders of the sect. But precisely because the two of them each shoulder the important responsibilities of their sect, when they need to do whatever it takes, they will never hesitate in the slightest. The great elder of the desert tribe has no grievances or enmities with the two of them, and there is nothing wrong with his character. The two men attacked him without any reason. No matter how you look at it, it is a completely evil act. But what Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang were facing at this time was a question related to the life and death of the entire Lingjian Mountain. Whether to be a villain or a dead person, this multiple-choice question had no difficulty. Under the threat of the two men's spells, the elder did not last long before revealing all the secrets of the tribe. It's not that he really doesn't have a strong will, he certainly has the fear of soul-stirring, but what's more important is that he sees that these two human monks really want to learn the secrets even if they break their faces, and they act without any scruples. If If they refuse to let go until their death, they may turn to attack other members of the tribe. At that time, this great tribe that has been in trouble for two thousand years will be destroyed. So he had no choice. There is indeed a legend about dreams circulating among the desert tribes. "According to legend, every warrior who dies fighting against invisible demons will enter the Demon's Dream after death." "The Demon's Dream?" "I don't know what it is. To me, the Demon's Dream is It's just a legend that has been circulated among the tribe many, many years ago. No one has ever seen it, and no one knows what the dream of the demon spirit is. However, this legend is spread among the tribes of each generation. According to legend, there must be some meaning behind the treasured secret. I think it contains the secret of defeating the invisible demon." "Very good" said Wang Lu, a green light flashed on his hand. The great elder fainted and fell to the ground without saying a word. Wang Lu did not destroy his soul, but turned his soul-searching technique into a shocking thorn and stung him directly. "I think I guessed the answer." On the other side, Ouyang Shang also touched his chin: "He just said that the dead warriors will enter the dream of demon spirits? This setting is somewhat interesting." "Two explanations, one, this It is a religious doctrine with no practical significance. Its function is to guide tribe members to have the courage to fight and accept death. However, the content of the demon dream is not described in detail, and its ability to guide tribe members is limited. For a tribe, taking the threat of death too lightly is self-destruction. "Ouyang Shang nodded: "And the second possibility is the dream-building technique." Wang Lu said, "I really underestimate it. The last king who personally guided hundreds of millions of living beings to build a new demonic world could actually put his ideas on the heads of dead people Yes, he was alone and had limited power. The tribe fell into Fenrir's clutches and could never expand to the size it could. Carrying a powerful dream. Even when the tribe was at its most powerful, the number of people never exceeded 10,000, but if the people who died in the past two thousand years are counted why didn't I think of this trick before? " Ouyang Shang? He smiled and said: "According to the dream-building technique you learned in the secret room of Corpse Mountain, there is no way to use completely dead people to build dreams. This is a miracle caused by technological innovation, and it is beyond calculation and there is nothing you can do about it." "Then the problem now is That is, what is the true face of the demon dream? "Junior brother Wang, you have not studied the dream-building technique in depth, but it's enough to just sharpen your guns in battle. We don't need to build a dream, as long as we can participate in it." Just watch with a cold eye." Wang Lu said, unfolding the scroll printed in the corpse mountain chamber. Countless complex secret patterns and patterns floated on the scroll as Wang Lu's fingers moved, and the secrets of the dream-building technique were revealed one by one. Drops of land appear before your eyes. Wang Lu kept wiggling his fingers to change the image and said, "I remember seeing a technique with a similar function before, which can spy on private dreams. It's called endoscopy, right?" "Endoscopy are you sure it's using "Come to peek into the dream?" "Well, that's it." Wang Lu said, putting his hand on the scroll, and the rapidly changing image suddenly stopped, "It is suitable for the current situation to sense the existence of the dream." Although the legend of the dream is already known, no one in the desert tribe has actually witnessed its existence in the past two thousand years. Apparently the last demon king has hidden the dream. Without the corresponding skills, he cannot even see it. Fenrir has suppressed the Demon King for two thousand years without knowing the existence of dreams, which is obviously related to this unique skill. The dream-building technique was a rare secret in the demon world back then. If Wang Lu hadn't happened to explore the demon world and had a scroll recording the dream-building technique, he would have been helpless at this time. The technique of perceiving dreams is not complicated. With the ability of the two Jindan masters, they completely mastered the spell in a short time, and?Release on the spot, without hesitation. Both of them have a strong sense of crisis and are not willing to waste a moment more, even if there are still many problems to deal with now, such as what to do if the attack on the great elder is discovered? I didn't say hello to Feng Yin and others at all before, so what would be their reaction But now I can only let it go. To put it bluntly, even if things develop in the worst direction, as long as we can prevent the devil from resurrecting, it is worth it. After a while, as the spell took effect, the two of them felt a slight heat in front of their eyes, and a whole new world appeared in front of them. The dream created by the dream-building technique does not have a fixed location. Where the heart is, the dream is. When they realize the existence of the dream and observe it in the correct way, they can see the dream created by their predecessors. The surrounding scenery gradually became dim and transparent, and the light of the new world replaced everything. A vast and boundless battlefield appears in front of you. At one end of the battlefield, countless demon warriors were like a red wave. They held sophisticated weapons and shouted loudly, their momentum was like a rainbow, and their voices were shocking. These warriors have the complete posture that the desert tribes dream of. Each one is exactly the same as the royal family that ruled the demon world two thousand years ago. They are wearing heavy armor and have high fighting spirit. A legion composed of tens of millions of royal warriors was once undefeated in the demon world. According to the history of the demon world, the first generation of demon kings unified the demon world with such a powerful legion. Even the proud warriors of the Raging Flame Valley had to deal with such a power. Express fear. From the perspective of Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang, perhaps due to their origins, the demon spirits incarnated by these desert tribes could not completely replicate the postures of their ancestors, and the average level was still much lower. The vast majority of warriors are only equivalent to human monks in the Qi training stage, only one-tenth of them are above the foundation level, and there are even fewer who have reached the level of virtual elixir and golden elixir. However, the advantage in numbers makes this legion not to be underestimated. There are at least hundreds of thousands of demons scattered all over the mountains and plains, and hundreds of thousands of Qi-training monks Even the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have to weigh up against such a power. Ichiban. However, on this battlefield, the demons were at a disadvantage. Because their opponent is so powerful, it is a behemoth that occupies most of the battlefield - a rich and indestructible darkness, everything in the darkness is annihilated, and even the blue sky is swallowed up by it. The demon warriors use the weapons in their hands and their innate magical powers to constantly gather strength to attack the darkness, either burning flames, calling for thunder, or throwing blazing spears. Among them, a few with higher cultivation levels can integrate the power of tens of thousands of demon warriors to make huge puppets, or launch astonishingly powerful witchcraft. But none of this can reverse the situation. The darkness is steadily expanding, and the demon army is retreating steadily. Even if the most elite warrior is touched by the darkness, he will turn into a miserable white skeleton in an instant, and then disappear into ashes with no bones left. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang watched from the corner of the battlefield for a while, and saw that at least tens of thousands of soldiers died tragically. "This rhythm is a bit strange. If we continue to fight like this, all the demon bastards all over the mountains and plains will die in less than half a day." Ah. How could we hold on for the past two thousand years? Did we just catch up with the two sides to fight to the death, or" When Wang Lu was talking, he saw the sky on the side of the battlefield that belonged to the demons suddenly opened, and countless demons opened up. Clan warriors descended from the sky to join the battlefield. The addition of new forces finally allowed the demons to stop their decline and began to slowly advance the battle line. During this period, Wang Lu could clearly see that this group of new troops were clearly those who had died earlier. "What kind of technology is this, so powerful?" If it were just an ordinary dream, let alone resurrection from the dead, no matter how bizarre it was, it wouldn't be worth making a fuss about. But this demon dream is clearly built on a complete and self-consistent rule system Above, and what rules can be used to explain the scene of resurrection from the dead in front of us? The same question also existed in Ouyang Shang's mind, but before the two of them could come up with any ideas, they suddenly saw a high-level demon in the distance who was about the realm of Xudan being hit by an invisible force and falling from the sky like a meteorite. It landed at the feet of the two of them, creating a huge hole. The demon was quite tenacious. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the pit and struggled to stand up, completely ignoring that this would only aggravate the injury. After he got up, he saw Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang and was surprised: "Are you new here?" Wang Lu was stunned for a moment: "Yes, this is?" The demon laughed when he heard this: " Haha, you should have guessed that this is the Demon Spirit's Dream. Before he finished speaking, he began to vomit blood. No matter how he tried to stop it, he couldn't stop it. After a while, he ran out of blood and died. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang looked at each other. , I felt that this episode was really inexplicable, but after half a stick of incense, I saw another person flying from the horizon, waving to say hello to them. Wang Lu looked down and saw that person.   "Haha, are you surprised that I'm still alive? It's simple, because this is the Dream of Demons, a place where demons live forever." Volume One, Chapter 27 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The mystery is finally solved! The dream of demons, the immortality of demons. The sight in front of him, coupled with the introduction of this inexplicably enthusiastic high-level demon, made Wang Lu quickly understand the rules of this dream. It is indeed very simple. There is only one so-called rule: in this space, the demons will never die. No method can completely eliminate the demons. Whenever death comes, it means the beginning of new life. According to Wang Lu's understanding of the dream-building technique, this heaven-defying rule is almost unenforceable, but in fact this rule has already been It has been faithfully executed for two thousand years, and what you see before you is the demon warriors that the Demon Dream spent two thousand years gathering, totaling more than one million. Judging from the fertility rate of the desert tribes, the number of people born in two thousand years is actually more than one million, but the Dream of Demons will only accept warriors who died resisting invisible demons, and is not open to ordinary demons. Not many of these millions of demon warriors come from the desert tribes, and the majority are recruits that reproduced themselves in the Dream of Demon Spirits. And now, the desert tribe with only a thousand people left is even less important to the Demon Dream. "However, it is still worthwhile to be happy to see new faces. However, you have all degraded to the point where you are almost the same as humans." The familiar high-level demon sighed. "I came here eleven hundred years ago. At that time, the scale of Demon Dream was not as large as it is now. Every newcomer was a precious resource. Because those who could persist in fighting the invisible demon until the end were The best warriors in the tribe can quickly recover in the Demon Dream and become reliable comrades. Unfortunately, since I came here, the new ones have become weaker and weaker, and there are fewer and fewer, which can be seen from the outside. The situation is getting more and more difficult. Alas, there is not much time left for us." The demon just finished sighing, and then he showed another expression: "But you two newcomers, don't worry too much. In this land, you will soon regain your proper attitude as a demon. It was just that you were squeezed too hard by the harsh environment. Don¡¯t worry, we seniors will take good care of you until you become a qualified warrior. ." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a series of strange-colored fireballs flying in the distance, coming menacingly. The expressions of the high-level demons changed: "Hurry up, we're being targeted here." Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang didn't show any pretense. They immediately launched their spells and fled with the high-level demons. After a while, the place where they originally stood had been submerged in a sea of ??fire. When the strange-colored fireball hit the ground, it caused an earth-shattering explosion. The earth tore apart, magma burst out, and the scorching air waves made Master Jindan, who was several miles away, feel disgusted. "That big guy will occasionally take the initiative, and every time It's like the sky is shattering all the time. If you are hit, it will take a long time to resurrect, which is not economical." Seeing that the high-level demon seemed to be talking about this topic, Wang Lu quickly interrupted and asked. an important question. "Who is that big guy? Why do you have to fight it endlessly?" The high-level demon stared at Wang Lu in disbelief: "You two don't even remember how you came here? Of course that big guy is invisible. Demon, the biggest enemy of our demon clan, the war will never stop as long as it is not eliminated." Wang Lu turned his head and glanced at the darkness that occupied half of the world: "Is that the body of the invisible demon? Uh, do you really think you can deal with it? Can that kind of thing be useful if it relies on human sea tactics? " "Of course it does. Even though it seems invincible now, you have to know that two thousand years ago, more than 99% of this world was occupied by darkness, and now we have been able to fight it. If this trend continues, as long as we persist for up to five hundred more years, we will be able to completely gain the upper hand and wipe out the invisible demon." "Let's not care about whether our opponents will sit back and wait for death to let you continue to grow Even in the Dream of the Demon Spirit, If you win, can it really affect your opponent? " "Of course, as long as we can win here, the invisible demon will be eliminated." The high-level demon said firmly. Although he did not elaborate on the reason, it seemed that he had no idea about this. No doubt. So Wang Lu didn't dwell too much on this issue, and instead asked: "But what day is it today that there is such a large-scale decisive battle?" "It's nothing special, we have always fought like this." "Always?" Wang Lu asked in surprise, "You have been fighting with it for two thousand years?" "That's right," the high-level demon said proudly, "For two thousand years, the war has never stopped for a moment. "So all of you? Keep fighting and then keep coming back from the dead? What about besides fighting? Are there no other activities? " The high-level demon said inexplicably: "What other activities? Before killing the invisible demon, we need nothing but fighting." Wang Lu was even more surprised: "At least we need to reproduce, right? Aren't most of these millions of people born in China?Local? " The high-level demon laughed and said, "You mean the population is growing? It's very simple. Sometimes one of us is torn in half by the invisible demon, and when resurrected, he may become two people Look at the one over there, does he look exactly like me? We were cut off by the invisible demon three hundred years ago, and this is how we woke up again. " "Damn it, proliferation is actually accomplished by mitosis? Well, what about besides reproducing? Don't you feel tired? After two thousand years of fighting, there would be no boredom, no pain, and no feeling of war weariness? " Looking at the tens of thousands of demons on the dividing line of the battlefield, their bodies destroyed by the erosion of darkness, as if they were raw meat fed into a meat grinder, Wang Lu really didn't think anyone could persist in such an environment for two thousand years. Even if The most bellicose warriors of the Valley of Raging Flames back then had to vent their anger after the war, either eating nonsense or working on women It was absolutely impossible for them to fight continuously, let alone two thousand years ago. Although the Demon Realm's royal family conquered the Demon Realm back then, , but as warriors, they will not be better than the Valley of Raging Flames. They will be afraid, tired, and depressed. This endless battle in front of them is completely unreasonable. "Oh, why do you two newcomers have so many problems? Have today's tribesmen become so mother-in-law? If you want to know why, just come with me and experience it on the battlefield." As he said that, the high-level demon took out two sharp black spears from nowhere. "Here, take them, and wait for a while. Come with me and experience the reincarnation of life and death once, and you will know why we have been able to persist for two thousand years. " Then he took the lead, directly crossing the large army of demons and rushing towards the front line of the battlefield. " The strength of this high-level demon is equivalent to that of a monk in the Xudan realm. He possesses a variety of magical powers and spells, but at this time he is like a mortal warrior. He charged forward purely with the power of his body, but the speed was not satisfactory. In just a blink of an eye, he crossed the vast battlefield and reached the front line. He roared loudly and raised his spear to stab into the darkness, and then he saw a black tide roll up, and he was swept away. There were no bones left. A heart-wrenching but reckless charge. A moment later, the high-level demon fell from the sky again and looked at Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang in confusion: "You two didn't charge with me? " Of course it is impossible to follow. These demons have the ability to rise from the dead, but the two intruders have absolutely no chance. If they are caught by the black tide, they will definitely die without a burial place. " However, there are many demons around as we speak. He turned his eyes away and looked at the two people curiously. "New guy?" " "It's getting weirder and weirder What's going on with the people outside now? Did you intermarry with humans? " "It seems that the strength is pretty good, but the courage is not that good. " "Don't be afraid. When you really die once, you will know that the so-called fear and pain are false and will disappear along with the cycle of life and death. All you have to do is keep fighting." The demons surrounding the two people were talking about it. There are more and more tribes. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang exchanged glances, knowing that if they continue to look at them, there will definitely be flaws. After all, there are two demon recruits who are exactly the same as humans. How can this setting be abnormal? This group of demons who had been fighting for two thousand years and whose brains were warped could be stunned for so long without realizing the problem. So the two made a decision without saying a word. They each raised their spears and charged forward, shouting. When they came into contact with the darkness, Ouyang Shang took the two of them underground. "It should be safe, right?" Hiding in the dark underground world, the two of them each used methods to restrain their aura and shield their perception. The two of them were not at a particularly high level of strength, but they were confident that they could hide it from the group of demon warriors with brain tumors outside. This kind of direct battle that has lasted for two thousand years has long since degraded their perception ability. Apart from frontal toughness, these people's other abilities have gradually disappeared, and there is nothing to be afraid of. "This dream is very interesting. ah. "When the situation stabilized, Wang Lu said, "With Fenrir as the imaginary enemy, two thousand years of continuous bloody battles what is the use? " "The Fenrir here should have nothing to do with the real Fenrir. Ouyang Shang speculated, "I think it's just a cover for seduction. This bloody battle is more like a collection ceremony. But what does the devil want to collect through it?" " Wang Lu said: "It should be negative emotions In a sense, this demon dream is exactly the same as the new demon world. The demons in the new demon world were deprived of hatred, while the warriors of Demon Dream were deprived of pain, decadence, fatigue, etc., and became simpler creatures. However, these emotions cannot completely disappear, they are just suppressed. Collect them together to make a weapon that can decide the world" "Kuroshio? "After all, Ouyang Shang has never been to the Demon Realm and the New Demon Realm, and his reaction is not as fast as Wang Lu's, but once it is mentioned??, and quickly found the right direction. "Most likely, this is connected with the known historical line. The black tide in the wilderness does not come from the weak desert tribe, nor from the demon wolf Fenrir, but from this demon dream. "So the next step is to find a way to destroy this dream? But with the scale of this dreamwhat can you do?" Wang Lu smiled. "What a coincidence, it really does exist." Chapter 28 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: A chapter full of positive energy Destruction is always easier than construction, but for the Dream of Demon Spirits, a huge dream that has lasted for two thousand years, it is not easy to completely destroy it. At least for the two monks in the Golden Core realm, it is a fantasy. . Even if the two of them exhausted their spiritual power, they would not be able to shake the foundation of this dream, but Wang Lu happened to have a tool in his hand that could turn things around. That magic jade that should have been consumed in the demon world is the proof of the king of the demon world. "If it's a group of degenerate species from the desert tribe, I'm not very sure that the magic jade will work. But in the Dream of the Demon Spirit, all the demons will gradually return to their original appearance. This setting makes them self-defeating. "But in the past The magic jade directly destroys the dreamland, which may cause the outbreak of the black tide, so be careful. "Ouyang Shang reminded. "Well, I understand that before completely destroying the dream, we must first find a way to solve the black tide. I have some experience in this regard. The root of the black tide lies in the negative emotions of the dreamer. If we can provoke If these two parties kill each other, they will get twice the result with half the effort. " Ouyang Shang asked: "Instigating a fight between the two parties? What are the specific operations? " "There are two options. One is to break the concealment of the Black Tide by the Demon Dream, so that the warriors in the dream can clearly realize the existence of the Black Tide. It won't be difficult to disguise Kuroshio as part of Fenrir or anything else. But there are two problems with this method. The first one is whether the Demon King allows me to make such a big move in the Dream of Demon Spirits. Once he finds out, it is very likely that the black tide will be triggered in advance, and then all our plans will fail. . The second is to allow the demons to fight against the Black Tide, which will only accelerate their negative emotions such as pain, fatigue, and strengthen the Black Tide. It may not be a win-lose effect for both parties. " Ouyang Shang nodded: "The analysis makes sense, so what about the second option. " "The second option is relatively troublesome - the root of the Kuroshio is negative emotions. If we can cut off this negative emotion or even generate positive emotions, the Kuroshio will naturally be weakened. " Ouyang Shang nodded again: "The theoretical analysis is good, but" He stretched out his hand and pointed at the top of his head, and a drop of black viscous liquid fell not far from him. That was the blood of the demons on the battlefield. The blood seeped into the soil and flowed downwards for more than a hundred meters. On such a tragic battlefield, if the devil had not used the dream-building method to completely strip away the negative emotions, no one would have been able to hold on for long before collapsing. , let alone positive emotions? ¡°There is still a way. "Wang Lu said, "I don't know if you have noticed that in this dream of demons, the negative emotions of the demon warriors are completely stripped away after death and before rebirth. " Ouyang Shang said: "That's true. I noticed that when they were charging into battle, they could actually feel pain when they were seriously injured. I saw with my own eyes a demon who was cut off at the waist and screamed loudly on the ground for a long time. But soon after his death, he came back to life full of energy, as if he had no memory of what he had experienced not long ago. " Wang Lu said: "Yes, that's the problem. Normally, no matter how mentally tough a person is, there will always be a period of mental depression after a serious injury, but these demons are full of life as soon as they are resurrected. It is obvious that they have been stripped of all negative emotions after resurrection. Understanding these links gives me the opportunity to take action. I want Demon Dream to not only eliminate negative emotions, but also add positive emotions, that is, add positive energy. " "Add positive energy? for example? " "For example" Wang Lu took a breath, took out the magic jade and activated it with magic power, and then used the power in the magic jade to forcibly launch a dream-building spell. The fluctuations of the spell are not strong, which means that it has a strong influence on the magic spirit. The influence of dreams is limited, but there are many things that can change the world. However, Ouyang Shang has not thought of the specific method of operation, so he is also curious about the effect of Wang Lu's spell. After Wang Lu finished the spell, he meditated for a while, and then made a gesture with his hands, and a void projection lit up in his palms. The projection showed the process of the demon warrior dying on the ground and resurrecting in the sky. Wang Lu couldn't help but be surprised when he saw it: "Is this a dream-building technique? When did you learn this skill? " Regarding the dream-building technique, due to limited time, Wang Lu only briefly introduced it to Ouyang Shang, and never took out the scroll for him to read carefully. Ouyang Shang before did not have much interest in this either - just what he currently knows Swordsmanship is extensive and profound, and requires a lot of energy to study. How can you have time to learn the dream-building technique? But the technique Ouyang Shang is using is exactly what is recorded in the dream-building technique and even Wang Lu has not read it carefully, and he has not read it carefully. Where did you learn it? Ouyang Shang said: "When you unfolded the scroll just now, the patterns on it changed. There were a few small spells that didn't seem difficult. I jotted them down casually. I don't know.It took time to learn. " "Just jot it down at random and learn it without even realizing it?" "Wang Lu was extremely surprised. He felt that his three views had been vaguely refreshed. The understanding of this former senior brother was simply unbelievable. In terms of his ability to learn and comprehend, he was even better than himself. Such a talent fell a hundred years ago No wonder the surviving elders of Tianjian Hall will never let go of this. If this guy continues to live Just as he was thinking, Ouyang Shang's exclamation sounded in his ears again: "I. Damn, Junior Brother Wang Lu, is this your added positive energy? ¡± In the projection between Ouyang Shang¡¯s palms, in a piece of holy milky white light, hundreds of demon warriors were in it, with blank eyes. That was the intermediate station for their countless reincarnations. Whenever the warriors When they died in battle, their souls would rise from the earth, enter the sky, and be thrown back into the battlefield after a short period of blankness. However, this time, the souls were no longer blank after they rose. They saw an unprecedented scene. It is a holy palace, carved from pure white jade. There is a long dining table in the middle of the palace. There are countless delicacies piled on the table, including golden-colored, juicy top-quality steaks. The colorful, round and sweet fruits, as well as the delicate and unique dessert cakes, are a magnificent sight that they have never seen in their dreams. What shocked me were the rows of demon girls beside the dining table. They were graceful and in their prime, with skin as smooth as water and skin as red as blood. Their facial features were delicate yet royal, and they had two small horns. The teeth are slightly protruding from the mouth, touching the lips, which is doubly tempting. And unlike other royal families who always wear heavy armor, they only wear a layer of transparent gauze, and the beauty is looming, which makes people's blood rush. The dining table in the middle was shocking to the demon warriors, but these girls were simply struck by lightning, blasting them to pieces. Before they entered this bloody battle dream in the form of demon spirits, they were all from desert tribes and lived for decades. A life of poverty and hardship. There is no shortage of members of the opposite sex in the tribe, and fertility is encouraged. However, due to limited conditions, most female demons appear to be boring and age very quickly. If they only live in the tribe for the rest of their lives, they may not have a broader perspective. They thought there was something wrong. But now that they saw the real beauty of the demon clan in the palace they just felt that their previous outlook on life was about to collapse. "It turns out that there are such beautiful women in the world." "Just one look from a distance. "People's blood is very strong" "It seems that they are more attractive to me than men" "Yes, I have never understood what is so wonderful about women, and now I realize that I have lived in vain for thousands of years. " "Hey, are you saying this in front of me, a close comrade who has been with you for a thousand years? Where is your conscience? "I'm sorry, I think I still like women." "Well, actually, I just found out that I do too." The scale of the palace is extremely grand, and the space becomes even more vast when you walk into it. There are two long dining tables. On the side, the seats could not be seen to the end. The male warriors were slightly at a loss and took their seats with great expectations. Then, needless to say, the young girls came closer to serve them and enjoy the delicious food. The delicious food on the table is tempting, but how can it compare with the beautiful lady beside you? It's just that the demon warriors are still a little confused about the current situation, and they don't dare to act recklessly. They just follow the arrangements of the girls and slowly taste the delicious food, but some of them don't know how to taste it. But a moment later, an even greater shock came. Some of the girls put down their food and drinks, slipped under the dining table, knelt down facing the demon warriors, and then lightly opened their lips The supreme enjoyment came here. The demon warriors at the dining table only felt a warm touch under their bodies sweeping through their bodies like a tide, and penetrated into their bone marrow. Even their souls seemed to have melted, and they were in a state of elation. And just when they were about to die, the other serving girls also came closer with coquettish smiles. They took off their gauze and expressed their intimacy in the most direct way, becoming unrestrained. A ridiculous drama was staged in the palace. "Is this your positive energy?" Underground, Ouyang Shangping raised his hands to maintain the projection, and then looked at Wang Lu solemnly. "What's wrong?" Wang Lu was confused, "You think it's not on point enough? I think it's okay. According to the standards of the demon clan, those girls are first-class character beauties. I also used it as a reference when pinching people. I met a pair of sisters from the ruined royal family of the demon clan, and they must have a different kind of attraction to them. " "I'm not talking about the issue of being on the right track or not." Wang Lu slapped his forehead: "I understand, you think I only care about men. Sexism? Haha, look here again." As he said this, he reached out to Ouyang ShangProject a little bit on your palm and the picture will change instantly. Then Ouyang Shang saw that the same situation also appeared in front of the female demon warriors. Rows of handsome and strong demon youths lined up in neat lines, waiting for the female warriors in the pink palace. Come, and then use your own means to please the other person. "By the way, I also built the Lily Palace and the Chrysanthemum Palace for the demons with unique tastes. I wonder if you are interested in taking a look?" "No, thank you." Wang Lu said: "Anyway, from now on, Every demon warrior who died bravely in battle will enjoy this treatment, enjoy endless delicacies, and the seventy-two virgin boys will be free to pick. The demons who have experienced this scene will definitely have a greater fear of death. Reduce, or even replace it with endless expectations that you can have a good time just by dying once, and then you can be resurrected to continue to feel good. Believe me, from now on, these demons will become resigned to death from the root. The so-called negative emotions have long been The smoke disappeared." "Look, some of them have started shouting Allahu Akbar." Chapter 28 of the First Volume of the Ascension Conference: A chapter with rich connotations and many foreshadowings Extraordinary people practice extraordinary methods. Although Wang Lu's dream-building technique seems absurd, it hits the point directly. A beautiful construction of the afterlife world immediately made the demon warriors regard death as home. Anyway, every time you die, you will be reborn, everything will be in full condition, and even the pain of death will be completely stripped away. So what's so scary about all this? What¡¯s more, even if there is no pain peeling off, compared with the supreme enjoyment in the palace, the pain of death is nothing to fear. Although the Demon Realm Royal Family cannot completely ignore pain like the warriors of Raging Flame Valley, their tolerance to pain is also extremely amazing. Wang Lu's positive energy soon had an effect. The fighting atmosphere on the battlefield of Demon Dream was almost wiped away. Demon warriors fell from the sky talking and laughing, many of them with extremely joyful expressions on their faces. After the tide color. Then they casually picked up their weapons, prepared spells, and entered the battlefield. During the battle, they became more brave than ever. Instead of fearing death, they had a vague desire for death. Many people simply rush into the darkness with a suicidal attitude and consume the energy of the invisible devil in a completely uneconomical way. Then, the long-awaited palace appeared in front of you, with delicate little beauties waiting for you at the dining table. With such a beautiful thing, who cares about death? And while these demons were highly happy, positive emotions emerged one by one and began to disintegrate the huge black tide. So, the Kuroshio, which had been growing for two thousand years, finally stopped growing and began to turn from prosperity to decline. In this regard, after being silent for a long time, Ouyang Shang had to sigh: "What the hell." There are thousands of words to express, and only this sentence can express Ouyang Shang's feelings. When he first analyzed that the black tide should be digested with positive energy, Ouyang Shang also realized that he should make a fuss about the link in the sky, and the content was nothing more than how to make them feel happy. But Ouyang Shang's first reaction was to instigate the establishment of a sense of honor and a competition mechanism but Wang Lu directly educated him with the Seventy-Two Virgins tactics. If you want to make people look forward to death, virginity may be more useful than honor. However, after lamenting the advancement of Wang Lu's methods, we must face the next problem: For the dark tide that has accumulated for two thousand years, the positive energy provided by the Seventy-Two Virgins tactics seems huge, but in fact it is just a drop in the bucket, and it is not enough. May last too long. The novelty of food and female sex will always fade, so what should we do then? "Don't worry, I have a complete plan here. When food and sex lose their effectiveness, it will be this system's turn Hehe, it's a good thing that this is in a dream, so I can build this thing without common sense Wang Lu With that said, he started to activate the magic jade again and construct new content in the dream of the demon spirit. "Oh? Ouyang Shang curiously changed the screen and saw that Wang Lu had built a new palace, and there was also a long table in the palace, but there were no delicacies on the table anymore, only strange rectangular flat plates. Gorgeous pictures can be reflected on the board, and the picture styles are different. In addition, there is a board covered with many small grids, and a small piece shaped like a mouse. "What is this?" "Ouyang Shang was puzzled. "Internet cafe. " "¡­¡­What? " "It would be troublesome to explain in detail, but in short, you just need to know that this is a place that can give people endless enjoyment and at the same time destroy people. " Wang Lu said, and began to add more details to the hall: a bowl of steaming noodles and a cup of clear spring water were added to each seat. At the same time, the hall became smoky and filled with a choking smell. " Haha, now we're done. After the system is officially launched, I will set the rules. Those who die due to beheading can be entertained in the Internet cafe for one hour, those who are broken into pieces can be entertained for two hours, and those who are shattered can be entertained for three hours. What is particularly miserable is that they also provide a night-time service. I believe that those demons will continue to work hard to make themselves die inhumanely, and will never tire of it. " "It's really confusing. "Ouyang Shang sighed deeply. "However, this system also has weaknesses. If you receive a strong electric shock during entertainment, you may permanently lose interest in the Internet cafe But no one should discharge randomly at this time, right? ¡± ¡°I believe that most people don¡¯t even know what this system does. " "Hey, that's the best Next, as long as I add a few more instructions to completely solidify the system I designed, even the last demon king himself will have no way to save himself and can only sit back and watch the black tide gradually disintegrate. Ouyang Shang nodded and said no more. AlthoughWang Lu took great pains to join these two major systems, which indeed turned the Black Tide from prosperity to decline, but is it easy to accumulate two thousand years? No matter how much positive energy he inspires, without enough time to accumulate, it will be difficult to truly shake the huge black tide.   Using the dream-building technique to peer into the dark tide, the scale is simply thrilling. In comparison, Fenrir, who occupies half of the world in the Demon's Dream, seems small compared to it. In fact, these demon warriors had unknowingly created a more terrifying opponent, but they themselves were still ignorant. Perhaps compared to the new demon world mentioned by Wang Lu, the scale of Demon Spirit Dream is not worth mentioning, but judging from the current scale, there is probably no monk in the world who can resist the black tide on his own, at least not Only one of the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance could suppress it with all their strength. ¡­Thinking about it this way, in Wang Lu¡¯s historical line, it is not difficult to understand the ending of the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s entire army being annihilated. The Spirit Sword is the weakest among the Five Arts. The Military Emperor Mountain and the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws might be able to suppress it, but the Spirit Sword Sect would have to risk their lives. When Ouyang Shang thought of this, he suddenly felt a little strange. According to Wang Lu, after the tragedy in the Savage Land, everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect was almost wiped out. Only a few junior disciples survived by chance. So how did they maintain their reputation as the Five Ultimates? of? You must know that the current strength of the Spirit Sword Sect is barely hanging on the threshold of the Five Jue. If the elders die, they will immediately be reduced to the second rate. Although the Spirit Sword Sect began to rise gradually one hundred and fifty years later, with the emergence of numerous talents in the sect and the cultivation of the elders, how did they spend the intervening one hundred and fifty years? Although these problems are not relevant to the current situation. These are just some details, but now that I have thought of them, I might as well spend some time thinking about them. However, Ouyang Shang had just opened his mouth when he suddenly heard a muffled groan from Wang Lu, his whole body trembled, and blood flowed from all his orifices. "Damn it, I'm done with it." After hearing this, Ouyang Shang immediately used Earth Escape and sank deeper into the ground without asking a single word. It only took him a moment to figure out the situation. Wang Lu said that he was out of luck. He must have been discovered by the last demon king when he was consolidating the instructions and the backlash was stronger than expected, putting him in an extremely disadvantageous situation. As for him, he couldn't even use the dream-building technique to evacuate the demon's dream. Because, if you have the skills to use foul language, how about you first find a way to evacuate from this dangerous place? Wang Lu has never been such a reckless person. He dared to act so boldly and make such a big move in the Demon Spirit's Dream. Of course, he had his support, including the magical jade and the teammates around him. Precisely because Ouyang Shang is by his side, he can risk his life with confidence and boldness. At the same time, if an emergency occurs, Ouyang Shang must be able to make up for it in time. The implication of that foul language was actually to ask Ouyang Shang to take action. And Ouyang Shang did not live up to his expectations. He reacted quickly without any delay. His earth escape technique was hundreds of miles away in an instant. In one thought, Ouyang Shang took Wang Lu and sank to an unknown depth underground. At the same time, The two of them could vaguely feel a huge shadow shrouding their heads, completely engulfing a vast space. "It's so dangerous." After Ouyang Shang said that, he began to try to use new dream-building skills. It is also a little trick that I randomly learned after seeing it in the scroll, which is just used to escape from the dream. But as soon as Ouyang Shang came up with the idea, Wang Lu waved his hand to stop him. "It's useless. The other party has blocked the dream. If you act rashly, your position will only be exposed." "In other words, if you don't act rashly" Wang Lu finally managed to catch his breath: "He is not omnipotent in the dream. He is only the creator and manager of the dream, not the absolute ruler With the magic jade, I should have been able to obtain higher authority than him, but it's a pity that he has gained new skills in dream-building in the past two thousand years. The breakthrough caught me off guard. But now that I have taken away his management authority, I finally have room to breathe." Ouyang Shang said in a deep voice: "If his abilities in the dream are limited to what he just showed. , There is indeed room for negotiation - at least my Earth Escape Technique can run fast enough, and he can't catch up with me." Thinking of the Escape Technique that had just reached a hundred miles in a blink of an eye, Wang Lu understood better why Ouyang Shang realized that the situation had changed. When the time came, his first reaction was to escape into the ground instead of other places. When his Earth Escape Technique was used at full strength, it was simply unbelievable. Both his reaction speed and movement speed were completely beyond the limits of a Golden Core cultivator. I'm afraid Nascent Soul It's hard for a real person to have his terrifying explosive power It's as if the whole earth is protecting him. "Well, I have been connected with the earth since I was a child." Ouyang Shang simply explained, "Although I don't have earth element spiritual roots, when I practice five elements magic, earth element magic is always very effective." Wang Lu smiled and said: "So it's not as good as you How about changing the name to Ouyang Land? We can be considered a couple. "Anyway, I will do my best to buy you time. As for how to break through the other party's blockade and escape from the dream of the demon spirit" Wang Lu took a deep breath. Tone: "Leave it to me, force is not enough, I have a lot of tricks. explainThen, he took out the magic jade again. The jade contained a chaotic dark red color, like a hungry beast. Volume 1: Ascension Conference, Chapter 29: This grandson is like a Class A war criminal! When it comes to the ability to comprehend the art of dream building, Ouyang Shang is actually better, but the situation at this time does not allow Ouyang Shang to distract himself from studying the art of dream building, because the only one who can delay time in the dream of the demon spirit is his earth. Escape technique, and it must be an earth escape technique performed with full strength. Moreover, Wang Lu had come into contact with the dream-building technique earlier and deeper. He also held the Demon Clan's most precious treasure, the Five Spirits Blood Crown Jade, so the important task of using the dream-building technique to fight against the devil belonged to him. Of course, it is not easy to break the devil's dream blockade. Wang Lu immersed himself in the dream-building technique, using magic jade to enhance the effect of the dream-building technique, and continued to work hard to tear down the barriers of the dream space. During this period, the last demon king was in hot pursuit, and darkness continued to spread across the earth. Each eruption would engulf everything within a few miles, and this eruption came with almost no warning. Every time, Ouyang Shang At the critical moment, he could barely dodge by relying on his intuitive reaction and using his earth escape technique to travel hundreds of miles in an instant. Every dodge seems extremely difficult. If there is a third party watching the battle, they will definitely think that Ouyang Shang will be caught by the opponent in less than ten times, because the gap in strength between the two sides is too obvious, which is difficult for any genius or chance. The huge gap has been bridged. However, even after dodging for the hundredth time, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu were still alive and kicking and were not swallowed by the darkness. Although Ouyang Shang was covered in sweat, his mana fluctuations were still at their peak, even more powerful than when the war started. Ouyang Shang actually became stronger as he fought, his perception of the bursts of darkness became more and more acute, and each Earth Escape dodge became more timely. After a hundred dodges, he became more calm. So much so that he even had time to care about things on the other side. "How is the situation?" "It still takes time." "Don't worry, time you can take as much time as you want." With that said, Ouyang Shang once again used the magic power in his body to connect with the earth, integrating himself and Wang Lu with the earth, and appeared in an instant. Hundreds of miles away. The next moment, darkness broke out, and a heavy muffled sound came from deep underground. It was the sound of the soil and rocks collapsing and colliding after everything in the huge space was swallowed up. Through the thick layer of soil, the voice seemed vague and hazy, but Ouyang Shang felt his heart become heavy. "Such an astonishing destructive power, but what level is the last demon king?" At this time, Wang Lu just completed a stage of work, and he took a long breath and said: "To be able to dominate the demon world, of course he is at the peak level of the demon world. "A strong one." "But if it were really a peak powerhouse" "Well, if a true merging king were here, we would have died long ago, and your Earth Escape Technique would be useless no matter how wonderful it is." An amazing ability - for Master Jin Dan. If it were the True Monarch of Fusion, even if he didn't rely on magical powers, his body that had been tempered many times would be enough to do the same thing. Coupled with the huge difference in the quality of Yuanshen, it is impossible for Ouyang Shang to escape. "So there are several possibilities: First, the demon world two thousand years ago was already vulnerable, and the so-called peak powerhouse was the level of Nascent Soul. Second, His Majesty the Demon King was suppressed by Fenrir for two thousand years and had already squeezed the goblins. He was in a deep sleep when I woke him up, and he has not yet fully woken up. "Junior brother Wang, why don't you just say four?" Wang Lu said with a smile. "Fourth, he deliberately released the water to make us take it lightly." "Really?" Ouyang Shang tilted his head, and then merged with the earth again, avoiding a darkness engulfment. Although it was calm, it was still quite thrilling. "Then he was really stealthy when he released the water." "Otherwise, how could he deceive the two of us?" "What are you trying to do?" Wang Lu waved the magic jade in his hand: "Of course it is. Apart from it, the two Is there anything in Jindan Zhenren that His Majesty the Demon King should waste his energy on? " "It makes sense. The evidence of the king of the Demon Realm is now in the hands of humans. I would definitely not be willing to do it if I were the Demon King. And you can win over the Demon King with your magic jade. Ling Zhimeng keeps causing trouble for him, which is obviously a thorn in his side. Stealing the magic jade is a top priority. "But he is not sure what I have done with the magic jade, so he is waiting and waiting. I thought I was safe and thought that all his attention was on you, so I felt confident and bold to use the magic jade to start the second stage of dream building. He could quickly take away the magic jade. No matter how keen your intuition is, Senior Brother Ouyang. , after adapting to his previous rhythm, it is difficult to change the rhythm quickly and keep up with the reaction. " Ouyang Shang smiled bitterly: "With my mere skills as a Jindan master, it is not easy to keep up with this rhythm, right? From what you say, it seems that to break the dream blockade, magic jade must be used, and as long as the magic jade is used again, it will leave a loophole for him to take advantage of? " "So, please do me a favor, let's do it? I really did some tricks on the magic jade to show him, as long as the magic jade leaves my hand?It was immediately destroyed. " "Destroyed it? " "Well, we can't get it back anyway after it's taken away. It's better to perish together." Although this thing is a condensed object of the laws of the devil world, it is not indestructible. I happen to know a few ways to destroy it, for example." Wang Lu said, handing the magic jade to Ouyang Shang, and wanted to demonstrate the method of destruction. But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed out, the speed was simply unbelievable, completely beyond the reaction limit of Jin Dan. However, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang reacted in advance like they didn't know beforehand, and the two of them started to move invisibly. In the sword circle, one of them launched the Earth Escape Technique that was several times more effective than before, and managed to block it again under the Demon King's full attack. A moment later, the two of them appeared hundreds of miles away in the depths of the ground. Ouyang's face was pale and his whole body was shaking. Wang Lu was bleeding from all his orifices, and the elbow of his right hand holding the sword was strangely twisted, and the bones of the Wuxiang sword were obviously broken. But compared to the achievement of escaping from death, these injuries were nothing. In the moment of fighting just now, the two of them had figured out the details of the other party. The other party was indeed far superior to the two of them, but at this moment, he was also burdened with powerful restrictions, and he did not dare to do so at 9 out of 10 abilities. After using it, the explosion just now was stopped midway, and he did not dare to explode to the end. So in the final analysis, the opponent has nothing to be afraid of. At the same time, the devil who had been hiding behind the scenes also changed his strategy and came to the stage. "What a wonderful performance. ¡± The smooth spoken Kyushu common language and the young and gentle voice swept away the previous life-and-death atmosphere. A demon wearing a red cloak and black armor walked up to the two of them along the passage in the darkness. . Two scarlet pupils lit up his face like burning flames. Sure enough, the last demon king who ruled the demon world two thousand years ago looked ordinary and innocent. The young demon clan, however, has the aura of domination over the world. I just heard the demon king sigh with emotion: "In the past two thousand years, I didn't expect that there would be so many rare talents in the Jiuzhou Continent. Compared with the elites during the immortal demon war. It's really enviable. "Wang Lu frowned after hearing this: "That's strange, how did you know about the Second Immortal Demon War? According to the previous understanding of this Demon King, he should still be there during the Second Immortal Demon War. In the Demon World, we use the remains of the Eternal Tree as the foundation to try to turn the tide and quell the chaos in the Demon World's laws. Until all efforts fail, he will lead the survivors to build the dream of a new demon world. During this period, those demonic creatures who were out of reach and became crazed after being involved in the chaos of laws entered the Kyushu continent along the space passage, triggering the second immortal-demonic war. The Demon King¡¯s entry into Kyushu should have happened after the construction of the new Demon Realm was completed, but listening to his words, it seems that there is another hidden secret about what happened back then? Wang Lu was just thinking about how to get something out of the other party, when he saw the Demon King smile lightly. "Isn't the truth very simple? More than two thousand years ago, how could those irrational mobs have caused such turmoil in the Nine Provinces Continent?" Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang gasped in unison. Is this guy admitting that he planned the war between immortals and demons two thousand years ago? At least they were deeply involved. This is very different from what the king of the demon world said in later generations Wang Lu didn't think it was necessary for the demon king sisters to deliberately deceive him. In other words, they were also kept in the dark by the previous demon king? Butwhat's the point? However, just as he thought of this, he saw another black shadow flashing in front of his eyes, and the Demon King actually took action again. This time Ouyang Shang reacted very quickly, but Wang Lu was slightly slower Fortunately, the Wuxiang Kung Fu is really wonderful. Even if the monk himself is absent-minded, his subconscious defense is still watertight, and he has even prepared it in advance. A collision, an earth escape, hundreds of miles away, two young monks appeared, their injuries were more serious, but they still managed to block a round. "Amazing." The young-looking Demon King followed the trail in the darkness, "This time you really exceeded my expectations." Wang Lu coughed blood softly and sneered: "You also exceeded my expectations. AhHonestly, who are you?" As he spoke, the magic jade in his hand bloomed with a dazzling red light. "Didn't you notice? At the moment of the fight, I lightly illuminated you with the magic jade. Although there is no law blessing, no demon can be indifferent to the reflection of the King's Evidence, and youreally Demon?" Wang Lu finally cleared his mind and asked, "Looking at the major events you have experienced, there are too many doubts about your actions. Are you not a demon? " "Hahahaha" "Young Demon King"Laugh loudly. "Want to know? Knock me down and I will tell you naturally." Darkness enveloped you again. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 30: The truth is exposed again In the underground world of Demonic Dream, the brutal pursuit battle continues. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang fled in front, while the Demon King chased behind. As Wang Lu raised the key question, the short-term communication channels between the two sides were suddenly cut off. The Demon King was no longer interested in talking to them, but went out to hunt them down. This time, the pursuit became thrilling, because the devil's suppression of his own power became smaller and smaller, his attack methods became more bizarre and changeable, and the power of the dark burst became stronger. Many times, Ouyang Shang relied on a bit of luck to lead Wang Lu just right to avoid the outbreak of darkness. And as the Demon King's attack power continues to increase, Wang Lu is now completely unable to collide with him head-on with the Phaseless Sword to gain a buffer - that is a dead end. So all the pressure is on Ouyang Shang. The battle in the underground world has become a stage for the devil and Ouyang Shang to face off. And Ouyang Shang really withstood the pressure, whether it was a sudden outbreak or luck, He can always avoid the devil's pursuit with almost no chance. After a few rounds, the devil suddenly stopped. He looked at Ouyang Shang seriously, with a little playfulness in his eyes: "Oh? It turns out that you have good luck, and the whole earth is blessing you. No wonder you are so naughty. It's a pity" Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Shang felt a sudden flash in front of him. Hei's always sharp intuition kept sending warning signals, warning him that a life and death crisis was coming, but he had no way to deal with it. On the other side, Wang Lu also felt that the crisis was coming, but he burst out with a glimmer of inspiration in the desperate situation. Just before the Demon King took action, Wang Lu suddenly raised the Demon Jade above his head. It is not to try to trade his life with magic jade, but to make every effort to urge the strength to make it out of the unprecedented strong light. As the light lit up, the Demon King's expression suddenly changed. The magic he was about to launch at Ouyang Shang was immediately canceled and he aimed at Wang Lu instead, but it was still a step too late. The momentary delay allowed the magic jade in Wang Lu's hand to smoothly burst into glory. The Demon King put down his hands helplessly, quite surprised at the little guy's reaction speed and quick thinking. The other party has seen through the dilemma he is facing: the demon king is suppressed by the demon wolf Fenrir after all. Now the battle in the dream seems to be infinitely majestic, but once Fenrir noticeshey, this demon dream can be hidden The reason he lived with her for two thousand years was because she knew nothing about dream-making before. If she had known about the existence of the Demonic Dream in advance And taking advantage of the short opportunity for the Demon King to give up, Wang Lu continued to do whatever he wanted to do. The other hand also placed on the magic jade above the head, using all its strength to make the light even more dazzling, as if it was afraid that the sound was not loud enough to alert the suppressing magic wolf. "That's enough, don't take it anymore, we are going to be blinded." Fenrir's voice came as expected, but the source of the voice was in Wang Lu's chest. The next moment, Wang Lu looked down at his chest in disbelief. He saw a tiny wolf hair caught in the folds of the red and white robe. The wolf hair trembled slightly, fell down, and then quickly grew into a A girl with wolf ears. Wang Lu was extremely surprised: "is it you?" The wolf-eared girl moved her ears: "It's us, who else could it be? Hey, aren't we also beautiful in the dream?" As he said, The girl spun around in a circle, her naked body so beautiful. "Compared to the terrifying dark figure in the cave, Fenrir who appears in the Demon Dream now clearly looks like a little girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. However, it can be seen from the extremely gloomy expression of the devil how powerful this little girl is. With Fenrir¡¯s appearance, it seems that all crises have been resolved, but Wang Lu still has a problem here. "Have you been following us?" "Hmph, otherwise how could we have arrived in such time?" Fenrir said with a proud smile, "When you told us about the dream-building technique, we guessed that he was planning something. What's wrong. But it's useless to think that we can't catch him. And if we show up in person, he will definitely refuse to show up, but if there are only two of you, plus holding the magic jade, he will definitely not be able to bear it. "Then you are treating us as bait? Then you can show up earlier after confirming that the stupid fish has taken the bait." "Earlier? I can't trust you two," Fenrir said lightly. He said quietly, "Who knows if you two were sent by him to lure us into the dream of demon spirits? We have the advantage of absolute suppression in the outside world, but it is not necessarily the case in the dream. What if this is all decided by you? What should we do if he deceives us into a dream?" At this time, the devil interjected: "You know this is possible, but you still dare to come here? We are in danger, why don't we dare? And after confirming that you are not colluding, we will be more confident to show up. Old friends, it seems that this has lasted for two days.After all, we won the showdown last year. " The devil raised his lips: "Win? Are you really sure? Just a general in a dream? "Not long ago, outside the dream. "Eldest brother, why haven't they woke up yet? " A young spirit sword monk paced anxiously in the tent, and beside him, all the junior brothers and sisters also had serious expressions on their faces, and several of them even showed flying swords, filled with murderous intent. In essence, the door of the tent was tightly sealed. There were endless noises outside the tent. "Let the elder out quickly." "Let him go immediately." "Don't think you can do whatever you want." The monk sighed again. "Oh, Senior Brother, they really didn't explain anything beforehand, but now they have left such a mess for me." Looking back, I saw the great elder of the desert tribe falling to the ground in the middle of the tent. , was unconscious, and although there was no danger of life, his condition was still in a miserable state. It was obvious that he had been poisoned by someone. The culprit was not far away. He fell not far from the elder, Wang Lu and Ouyang. Shang and Shang were lying side by side, also unconscious. Not long ago, a demon girl who was responsible for serving the elders in the desert tribe wanted to go in and clear away the tableware for the elders¡¯ lunch, but she opened the curtain and saw an unconscious figure. Among the three people, the elder's mouth was bloodshot, and he seemed to have been seriously injured. The girl screamed, alarming half of the oasis. The first to come were the monks from the Spirit Sword Sect, and among the others were angry. Before the demons rushed into the tent, they entered the tent first and blocked everything. Although they didn't know what was going on, they probably knew that the senior brother and the others were facing a special situation or dealing with a difficult problem. At this time, outsiders must not be allowed to enter and disturb them, so they would rather fall out with the demons and insist on staying in the tent to protect Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang. As for the elder of the demons, he is actually just an insignificant person. It is not sure how much he has anything to do with Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang's coma. At this time, we can only try to maintain the scene without adding variables. This move is naturally intolerable to the demons, but the huge gap in strength makes them. Unable to take any further action, they could only protest angrily outside the tent. Although the human monks in the tent were still young and immature, the flying swords in their hands were truly sharp. Although they had never had a real conflict, they knew it. , if the desert tribe really fights, they will pay an extremely heavy price, and this incident is indeed very strange. The great elder and the two best human monks fainted in the tent at the same time Could it be said that it was the curse of the invisible demon? At this point, the demons did not dare to act rashly. Of course, the noise of the demonstrations did not decrease, and they continued to put pressure on the human monks in the tent. "What the hell is going on?" The young monk pacing in the tent sighed again. And as if to vent his anger, the frequency of his steps became a little faster. "Senior Brother Fengyin, please stop for a while, you are dizzy walking around here. "You are dizzy, but I have a headache." Feng Yin replied angrily. Wang Chenye, a bastard, was still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks. If he and Zhang Sheng, two idiots, hadn't peeped at other people's ceremonies at will, resulting in being beaten. Poison curse How could there be so many things behind? Wang Chenye is a very young member of the golden generation. He has a wild temperament and is very playful. At this time, seeing Feng Yin's face gloomy and uncertain, he smiled and said: " Senior brother Feng Yin, you always like to think the worst about everything. But maybe the truth of the matter is simple? " Feng Yin asked angrily: "What about? " "Look, Senior Brother and Senior Brother Wang Lu are lying side by side, with ambiguous postures. Maybe they were accidentally seen by the elders while they were practicing dual cultivation here. They were shocked and violently injured others, and their own power was also backfired, so This is what happened. " As soon as Wang Chenye finished speaking, a young monk in the team said angrily: "This is ridiculous. Can you have some normal things in your mind? " This junior sister's surname is Lin Mingwan. She has a quiet and gentle temperament and has always been very popular. When she heard her sudden outburst, Wang Chenye couldn't help but shrink his neck no matter how out of control he was: "Junior sister Lin, I'm sorry, I was just joking" Result Before Wang Chenye finished speaking, an angry Lin Wan added: "Both of them are extremely smart people. Only when they have something wrong would they go to someone else's tent to practice dual cultivation." Wang Chenye was stunned: "I I always feel that there is something wrong with you being angry. According to common sense, what you should question is why the two of them want to practice dual cultivation. " Lin Wan rolled her eyes at him: "What's so strange about the two of them being dual cultivators? " "Senior Brother Ouyang is so talented that no one in the world can match him, and no woman is worthy of him. Over the years, he has served asOur eldest brother actually lived quite a lonely life. Although this senior brother Wang Lu appeared suddenly, I could see that senior brother Ouyang enjoyed spending time with him, and so did Wang Lu. So what's the big deal even if they are dual practitioners? " Wang Chenye closed his dislocated jaw with force: "I think it's really remarkable that you, Junior Sister Lin, can say these words in a reasonable and reasonable way. " However, looking around, everyone including Feng Yin, looked at Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang with subtle changes. " Hey, don't be like this, okay? Chapter 31 of the First Volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The Love Sword is really not for people to cultivate... In the desert oasis, conflicts are brewing and intensifying. The people in the tent were thinking hard about the truth, trying to find a way out of the current predicament. For this reason, even the honor and integrity of Senior Brother and Senior Brother Wang Lu could be abandoned. The same is true for the people outside the tent. As long as they can rescue the great elder, they are willing to sacrifice many things. It is the simplest to charge at the expense of life. In fact, during the confrontation between the two sides, many warriors were enthusiastic and planned to use their own blood to prove the backbone of the desert tribe, but at least the old guys in the tribe stopped them. The enemy is strong and we are weak, and the situation is forced. The desert tribe is not qualified to be passionate and impulsive. It is easy for a few of them to rush in and commit suicide. If the enemy is angered and rushes out to kill, the desert tribe's current combat power will Who can stop it? So after a long time, the demons outside the tent were still at the stage of protest and demonstration. Although their words became stronger, they had no essential impact. "Humans, is this the way you do things that you claim to be a noble family?" "We treated you with sincerity and even saved two of your lives, but you did something cruel to the great elder. You simply have no conscience and are not afraid of ascending to the tribulation one day. "Have you been beaten to death by thunder?" "Release the elders, and we can forget the blame." People in the tent were tired of hearing such protests, and after a while, someone put up sound insulation at the door, and everything became quiet. And a quiet environment is indeed more conducive to people's thinking. "Do you think we should call others?" "Others? What do you mean?" Lin Wan looked at Feng Yin who suddenly made a suggestion in confusion. "I mean those people in Fuquan - didn't Senior Brother establish a base in Fuquan before? There should be three of our teams over there, and Senior Sister Caixia is also there. If she can come, there may be something we can do. " Ask Fuquan for help? Lin Wan murmured, "But isn't Fuquan's side fighting the final battle with Long Jiao? It's impossible to draw out the manpower, right?" " Feng Yin said: "I just communicated with Fuquan not long ago. They are progressing very smoothly. We had the most intense battle with Long Jiao yesterday and won a complete victory." Several other people were stunned when they heard this. "Now that Fuquan has fully entered the harvesting rhythm, it doesn't matter even if one or even more people are missing. What's more, the Fuquan base is originally just a forward base. After the Fuquan strategy is completed, it is impossible for all three teams to stay in Fuquan. Most of them will still have to continue exploring deep into the wilderness. Then why not come here to join us? This desert oasis, if we dig deeper, may be a place with more potential than Fuquan. Feng Yin's proposal quickly gained support from many people. "I agree, since the current situation has proven that it cannot be solved by us, it is natural to introduce new support." "Although this management training plan is to exercise the independent ability of each of us, in such a big event, In front of us, sincere cooperation is the foundation." Seeing the junior brothers and sisters agreeing, Feng Yin nodded: "Then I will go and prepare to write a letter to Fuquan, but it is a pity that the altar is a bit far away, and I will bother anyone later. Junior Brother and Junior Sister, please help me.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Feng Yin, I suggest you not to do that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Yin was stunned when he heard this, and turned around, only to see that the person speaking was actually Junior Sister Wang Wu who had always been silent and low-key. Junior sister Wang Wu is immersed in her practice as always. She is sitting cross-legged, with a surge of magic power all over her body. She is obviously in the process of practicing martial arts. If Feng Yin hadn't heard clearly just now, he wouldn't have been able to tell that it was Wang Wu who was talking. "Junior sister Wang Wu, you just said that you suggested that I not write a letter asking for help? Why?" Wang Wu replied without blinking, "Because senior brother doesn't want too many people to get involved in this matter." "How do you know? ?¡± ¡°I just know.¡± Wang Wu said nothing and remained silent no matter how much Feng Yin asked, which made Feng Yin feel uncomfortable for a while. However, after so many years of getting along as brothers and sisters, he has long been accustomed to Wang Wu's uniqueness. For her, there is nothing more important in the world than practice - of course, if it weren't for this, she would definitely not be able to get there with her qualifications and understanding. This step today. All this time, whether it was sect training or other activities, she never came to the front of the stage. She always followed others and devoted most of her energy to hidden cultivation. As for the training, she was also an avid fan of seclusion. I spend more than 300 days a year in retreat at home, which is an out-and-out "home squat". It was very rare for her to take the initiative to speak just now, and Feng Yin also planned to seriously consider her suggestion. The reason is simple, because Feng Yin and Wang Lu personally brought her here from Fuquan. And the senior brother is optimistic about itDance, this is no secret among the golden generation. "But if we don't write to ask for help, will this situation be delayed indefinitely?" After all, this is their home field. These desert demons may seem weak, but they have been fighting an invisible demon with astonishing power for two thousand years. Once they decide to do whatever it takes, they can really block the tent with just themselves. Are there hundreds of people outside? Time passed by bit by bit in the anxiety. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly the tent door curtain moved and a demon girl walked in. Seeing her, some of the Spirit Sword cultivators were suddenly startled: "Why are you here?" Zhang Sheng stood up and looked at the plump girl at the door with pure and childish features. When the girl saw Zhang Sheng, she smiled happily, then stretched out her hand to make some gestures. "You mean the elders ordered you to come? This the situation is so tense now, what can you do by coming?" Zhang Sheng was puzzled and at the same time deeply anxious. Just as he was talking, someone whistled behind him: "Junior brother Zhang, control yourself. Don't fall into someone else's trap and defect to the enemy." Zhang Sheng turned back angrily: "I know it without you having to tell me." "Really? Anyway." But don't do anything stupid. Let me tell you, although there are thousands of ways to become an immortal, the only way is to control your emotions and act rationally. Of course, I know you practice love sword, but love is love. Don¡¯t forget the friendship and love between us.¡± ¡°Wang Chenye, shut up.¡± As soon as Zhang Sheng¡¯s roar ended, the tent door opened again, and a second girl walked in, equally sexy and hot. Spicy, the same innocent features. Wang Chenye was still laughing, but when he saw the man, he stopped laughing and stood up: "Ah Qing, why are you here?" The demon girl also extended her hand and made gestures, which surprised Wang Chenye. : "You were also sent here by the elders? That's weird, what are you doing here? Really, the situation here is tense, and we don't rule out the possibility of action. What if we accidentally get hurt? Go back quickly. No, I really can't rest assured. "Yu Jian, let me take you back." "Hey, Wang Chenye, are you defecting to the enemy now?" However, before Wang Chenye could explain anything, the two poison-extracting doctor girls made some gestures with a wry smile. gesture. The expressions of Wang Chenye and Zhang Sheng changed at the same time. "Absurd" "Impossible" Among the few people, only these two who have had a relationship with the poison-extracting doctor understand the sign language of the desert tribe. When the others saw the change in their expressions, they were all curious: "What's wrong?" Zhang Sheng shook his head and said nothing, but hugged the demon girl tightly and refused to let go. Wang Chenye was relatively relaxed, sighing and smiling bitterly. "The elders of the desert tribe just carefully inquired about the situation in the tent, and felt that the three of them were unconscious due to sand poisoning, and then they sent them here." Suspecting that the three of them were poisoned by sand, then A poison-extracting doctor was sent? This the unfolding of this plot is really exciting to see. Whether Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang were poisoned by sand poison, no one present could tell. This sand poison is invisible and colorless, and only these demons can accurately identify it. Logically speaking, how could the three of them be infected with sand poison for no reason while they were in an oasis city? If even this city was not safe, these demons would have been extinct long ago, so the possibility of sand poisoning was not high, which was why they kept the demons out of the tent in the first place. But the current situation is that after so long, the Spirit Sword monks have tried their best to determine the crux of the problem - of course, because none of them have heard of the existence of dream building. So when the desert demons raised the possibility of sand poison, they could no longer deny it. "And the desert demons also frankly proposed: It doesn't matter if you don't believe us, but at least let us rescue the elders of our clan. This request is reasonable and difficult to refuse, but for Zhang Sheng and Wang Chenye, it really takes a psychological struggle to agree. The method of poison-extraction doctors is well known. For desert tribes, it is a necessity for survival, but for these two young people with little experience "Are there no other poison-extraction doctors?" Wang Chenye smiled bitterly. Sign language. The demon girl responded seriously: "Among the doctors of the tribe, only two of us are qualified to remove the poison from the great elder." " Damn it, what qualifications do you need for this thing?" "Sorry, if there is nothing else. If so, we must remove the poison from the great elder as soon as possible." The girl looked extremely serious. Wang Chenye was speechless and turned to look at Zhang Sheng. He saw that his junior brother's face was ashen, but he didn't say a word and allowed his sweetheart to approach and come to the elder's side. Wang Chenye couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Junior Brother Zhang Sheng is worthy of practicing love sword, he really loves someone when he loves her.??Everything, even the green on the head, can be ignored. This kind of mind It's better not to imitate it at will. Several other Spirit Sword monks in the tent also lamented that Zhang Sheng, a great lover, might have a troubled future in love, and did not pay much attention to the two poison-extraction doctors. And at this moment, a black light suddenly appeared in the eyes of one of the demon girls. And she is only a few steps away from Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 32: Breaking up a pair counts as a pair The poison-extracting doctor's abnormality only lasted for a short moment. The blackness in his pupils flashed away, and his slightly stiff movements quickly returned to freedom. " Regarding this subtle change, two or three people present noticed it, but they didn't pay too much attention to it. They just took a few steps and stood between the poison-extracting doctor and the two senior brothers. The two poison-extraction doctors turned a blind eye to this and stood directly in front of the great elder. Then they took off their clothes and belt, revealing two smooth and delicate bodies, preparing for the next poison-extraction. The male monks of the Spirit Sword Sect turned their heads one after another, not looking at anything inappropriate. Wang Chenye and Zhang Sheng at the door were even more distressed. Yu Jian walked to the corner of the tent and closed his eyes in meditation, paying no attention to them. However, at this moment, Wang Wu suddenly stood up and stepped forward to stop the two demon girls. "Wait a minute." The two girls looked at her in surprise and tried to explain with gestures, but Wang Wu was not looking at all. She just turned around and asked Feng Yin a little strangely: "Why why did you let them in? ?" Feng Yin said: "They are here to save their family" Wang Wu was even more surprised: "Then hand the elder over, what's the use of keeping him here?" Feng Yin was stunned, and then explained: "There is no guarantee that the elders have nothing to do with the coma of the two senior brothers. Before the truth of the matter is revealed, it is best to keep the scene unchanged This is what senior brother told us before." Wang Wu said: "That's right, senior brother is indeed I have explained that if the truth of the matter is not clear, try to keep the scene as unchanged as possible, so outsiders must not be allowed in, let alone the two of them? You Senior Brother has always had high hopes for you, and you even acted as the leader when he was away, but this is what you do? " Feng Yin was questioned by Wang Wu and his mind was in confusion. In his impression, Junior Sister Wang Wu had never been so aggressive No, she had never even spoken so loudly. Wang Wu was regarded as a crane among the golden generation due to lack of qualifications. Due to Wei Wei's existence, and even if it weren't for her efforts that were twice that of ordinary people and her senior brother's special regard, she would not be qualified to be among the golden generation. And she has always been self-aware, and she is as transparent as a person among the golden generation. Like this "Junior sister Wang Wu, what exactly do you want to say? " Feng Yin, as an elite talent ranked second only to a few people in the golden generation, has never been pointed at and questioned like this? But he also knows that Wang Wu is not accusing him for no reason Why should he listen to her? Wang Wu¡¯s brows furrowed even more: ¡°Do you still need to ask? They are the poison-extracting doctors among the demons." "Then what? "The dispute between the two quickly attracted the attention of others, especially Wang Chenye and Zhang Sheng, who stood up angrily and cast stern looks. They didn't know much about Wang Wu, and their friendship with each other was average, and even because of her cultivation Because of the problem, she was quite critical of her status as a member of the golden generation. When she heard her publicly criticizing the two poison-extracting doctors, she felt even more angry. When Wang Wu was on the mountain, she turned a blind eye to her fellow disciples. The indifference to the various looks coming from her was not out of self-awareness, she just didn't care. At this moment, she also didn't care what other people thought of her. She just wanted to say what she needed to say. As for how they would judge it later, that didn't matter. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. ¡°They are poison doctors who use mating methods to remove sand poison from the tribe. All of us have heard of this, right? "Wang Chenye said: "Yes, we all know it, so what? Do you want to say that they" Wang Wu glanced at him, and his clear and cold eyes made Wang Chenye, whose cultivation was a level higher than hers, speechless for a moment. "I want to say, haven't you thought about it? Once upon a time, they removed the sand poison from others, but where was the sand poison that they pulled out? " While everyone was stunned and speechless, Wang Wu continued: "The sand poison is in their bodies, and as the best poison-extraction doctors in the tribe, they have accumulated the most sand poison. In my opinion, they are nothing more than weapons full of poison. You actually let them in and allowed them to get close to the two senior brothers? " "Isn't this too serious? Wang Chenye defended calmly, "It shouldn't be that dangerous, right?" Haven't they always lived well in the tribe? " "Isn't it enough that their living location is independent from other people's gathering areas? Moreover, the essence of sand poison is a curse, and since it is a curse, it can theoretically be induced by people. Even the poison-extracting doctor cannot control this. " Wang Chenye felt that his throat became more astringent, and he could hardly speak: "But this is just your guess. Wang Wu nodded: "It's just a guess, so if you are still willing to gamble, I can't help it. But As long as I am here, I will never allow them to move freely here."??, she ignored the others and stepped forward to push away the two detoxification doctors, completely ignoring the two girls who were desperately gesticulating to explain that she had no ill intentions. At the same time, she ignored that Feng Yin and others had not fully digested what she had just said, and they did not express support for her point of view at all. Wang Wu's idea is very simple. She has said everything that needs to be said and done her best to do what needs to be done. If Feng Yin and others are really stubborn and insist on doing things against her idea, she has no choice. They turned against each other and had a fight - of course she was no match, but she had already done everything she could do, and what she really couldn't do had nothing to do with her. Even if the senior brother comes back, she can't be blamed. " If possible, she really doesn't want to take the initiative to do these things She doesn't have the qualifications to cultivate immortality like Feng Yin, Zhang Sheng and others. Every inch of time is extremely precious, and she can't wait to use it all for cultivation. As for other matters, leave it to the senior brothers and sisters who have spare capacity to do it. Butwhy are they so clumsy? Can't you even see through such a simple conspiracy? In fact, at this time, Wang Wu was a little too harsh on Feng Yin and others. As junior disciples of the Lingjian Sect, they have been practicing in seclusion in the mountains all year round and have very little experience. However, when encountering difficult and complicated diseases, most of the time, senior brother Ouyang Shang will step in and take care of the situation alone. Others have almost no experience of being independent - this is the biggest reason why the sect decided to send them into the wilderness for management training and training. If everyone was as good as Ouyang Shang, there would be no need for any training. At this time, when they suddenly encountered an unexpected situation in the demon tribe, Feng Yin and others could not help but feel agitated and unable to maintain their composure. Even if they used their immortal mind cultivation to force themselves to think calmly, their thinking on many details would still appear slow. Only a person with a cold nature like Wang Wu can be completely unaffected by the environment and think one step ahead of others. But that was the only step. Wang Wu saw the risks involved in the two poison-extraction doctors, so she took the initiative to try to expel them from the tent. At this time, she ignored one point. Among the brothers and sisters, she, who is the last one in terms of cultivation, has what qualifications to rush to the front? The next moment, the eyes of the girl who was the poison-extraction doctor closest to her turned completely black, and a black energy rose from her body. The strong power shocked the scene, and even the wind groaned when she was caught off guard, It feels like flowers are blooming in front of my eyes, and all five senses are polluted. For a while, I couldn't muster any strength at all, and even fell asleep. Wang Wu was the first to bear the brunt and was even more unbearable. Although she had made the best preparations, she had already raised the power of Xu Dan to its peak when she was just talking and pacing, and the middle-grade magic weapon issued to her by the sect was used in advance to reach In front of you. But the moment the dark demonic flames rose, she was knocked straight out. Her body broke through the tent and flew straight out, rolling all the way, and crashed through several thick walls in the city before coming to rest among the broken tiles and ruins. When he came down, he was unconscious and his life and death were unknown. "Ah Qing, what are you doing?" Wang Chenye was horrified and rushed towards the demon girl who suddenly burst out. His cultivation level was only average among the people, but in a hurry, his potential exploded and he was faster than Feng Yin. The land recovered. During the charge, the usual thunder flying sword flew out of his sleeve and was held in his hand. More than a dozen spiritual talismans with different functions were refined by the Yuanshen, surrounding him, and he was instantly ready for battle. Ahead, the demon girl A Qing, who had just been in the period of passionate love, was staring into the dark pupils, waiting for him with a half-smile. "Don't go there." Feng Yin used his soul to transmit his voice, burst out a roar, and stopped Wang Chenye in time. "Protect your two senior brothers and don't worry about other things." Under the shock, Feng Yin regained his due sanity. The sudden outburst of the demon girl was obviously controlled by someone behind the scenes. The person behind the attack was definitely not the two of them, but the unconscious Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu. So the most important thing at the moment is to be optimistic about the two of them. They don¡¯t know much about demons, sand poison, etc., so it is difficult to judge the strength of the other party in a short period of time - they can only guess that it should be similar to myself and others. Otherwise, there is no need to disguise and hide, just crush them directly - and when the details are unknown, caution is the most important quality. ¡°Perhaps Ouyang Shang here would have had enough courage and courage to gamble on radical behavior, but Feng Yin didn¡¯t dare because he was self-aware. "Zhang Sheng, Wang Chenye, you go rescue Junior Sister Wang Wu. The others and I will set up a formation to guard the two senior brothers. Zhang Sheng and Wang Chenye are not weak, but their opponents are their passionate lovers at this time. With their young minds, it is inevitable It will be affected, especially Zhang Sheng, the Love Sword Sword Cultivator, it is hard to know what he will do, so it is better to put him away and keep out of sight, which is better for everyone. Zhang Sheng nodded silently. He accepted this order, but his eyes never left his beloved. Wang Chenye's lover, A Qing, had already transformed, and the demon girl next to her was also covered in darkness, and was only one step away from transformation. ????far away. Chapter 33 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Let¡¯s have another chapter of positive energy! The changes that occurred in the tent have been noticed by people outside - when Wang Wu was knocked away, a small half of the tent collapsed, and the situation inside was clearly visible. The sudden outbreak of the two poison-extracting doctors shocked everyone. Before this, the poison-extracting doctors were indeed living in isolation in the city because they were infected with sand poison, but there had never been any toxin outbreaks - if this had happened earlier, The people of the desert tribe said that it was impossible for the poison-extraction doctors to live so close to them. "What did the invisible devil want?" The crowd was talking about it, and anger quickly brewed. In their view, the current situation is undoubtedly another trick of the invisible devil, trying to use sand poison to divide the relationship between human monks and desert tribes. But I know that there is no solution at all. The wisest person in the tribe is currently lying in the tent. The other elders discussed it for a long time and the only idea they came up with was to send in the poison-extracting doctor. As a result, they just entered Something happened. Now the elders are leaderless and in complete chaos. No one can make a decision at all. However, there were many enthusiastic demons outside the tent loudly giving advice to the human monks inside: "Splash them with cold water to calm them down." "Yes, they are naturally resistant to sand poison, as long as they wake up That'll be fine." Others were pleading with humans not to kill them: "Please don't hurt them. They are only temporarily controlled by invisible demons, and they don't mean to hurt you." Hundreds of people had different opinions at one time, and the tent There was chaos outside, but the people inside the tent had no intention of paying attention to the chaos outside. The two doctors who detoxified the sand virus outbreak brought an increasingly heavy sense of oppression. Although they never took action, but as a sand virus poison storehouse, how could Feng Yin and others dare to take it lightly? All kinds of purification and defense spells learned in the mountains for decades were sacrificed, for fear that the other party would release colorless and odorless sand when they were not prepared. Whether these defensive spells would work is completely unknown, and the mental pressure made everyone The monks' mana was consumed faster. In the confrontation between the two parties, the Spirit Sword monks were undoubtedly passive, but Feng Yin was indifferent to this and sat in the formation, motionless as a mountain. They can afford to delay, because now it is clear that the demons are competing for time. They sent the poison-extracting doctor here like a human bomb. This was not an upright tactic, but more like a desperate act of stealing a chicken. Moreover, after Junior Sister Wang Wu discovered the risk, she actually did not fall out with them immediately, but only tried to expel them. They were the ones who took action first and formed the current confrontation. This undoubtedly shows that they must achieve results as soon as possible and cannot afford to delay. Since the other party cannot afford to delay, we must delay even more vigorously. "Very smart, but unfortunately there is no stage for you to show off your cleverness today. Stand down, ants." Vaguely, Feng Yin seemed to hear someone's sneer. The next moment, one of the two detoxification doctors suddenly showed a painful expression. He bent down cringingly and covered his mouth with both hands, but the black blood still couldn't stop pouring out. At the same time, the noise outside the tent suddenly quieted down. He turned around and saw hundreds of desert demons gathered outside. Most of them showed extremely painful expressions, and black sticky blood overflowed from their seven orifices. This blood did not bring about a loss of vitality. On the contrary, Feng Yin, who was in the center of the defense formation, could clearly sense that the pressure from outside the tent was rapidly increasing, and those demons who had exhausted their energy under the squeeze of the invisible demon were injected into it. new strength. There was even a strong black wind blowing outside the tent. "Senior Brother Fengyin" Lin Wan said a little uneasily. "Don't mess up your position." How could Feng Yin not see that the situation was deteriorating rapidly, but at this moment, there was no better choice except to hold on - they could no longer leave. The black blood overflowing from the seven orifices of the demons continued to flow and solidified on the body surface. After a while, it formed a rough but extremely solid heavy armor. At the same time, the king who once intimidated many races in the demon world The momentum gradually returned. The desert tribe, which was once weak, has suddenly become a powerful force that cannot be underestimated. The strong pressure makes Feng Yin and others dare not act rashly. Among the hundreds of demons outside the tent, there are hundreds of them with strength above Xudan. In the past, they were exhausted, with no realm and no threat, but now they are thrilling. "Now I completely believe that they are all descendants of the royal family of the demon world." Feng Yin frowned and whispered to himself, "But is this a return to the ancestors? Why is the power that has been squeezed for two thousand years returned once?" Deprived of them The power is that of the invisible demon, and no matter how you look at it, there is no reason for the invisible demon to side with the demons and target them. Feng Yin felt as if there was a huge shadow hanging over his head, and the heavy pressure was suffocating. "Senior Brother, pleaseWake up at ???. " "Now, what are you going to do? " In the dream of the demon spirit, the demon king reached out and opened a window in the void. What he saw outside the window was the change that happened in the desert oasis. Hundreds of atavistic demons surrounded Feng Yin and others. These gentle-tempered demons The eyes of the demons were already full of violence, like hungry beasts, ready to move in front of the prey in the tent. "As you can see, these children have been inspired by my ancient bloodline. Although they are not dead, they are still alive before they die. You can do a lot of things. " As he spoke, he took the initiative to turn his head and look at Fenrir in the girl form: "I would also like to thank you for your continuous curse over the past two thousand years. Without it as a medium, I would not be able to pass the poison-extraction doctor. Son inspired the blood of so many people. " Fenrir ignored it at all and just pretended that the Demon King did not exist. Wang Lu sneered: "Those idiots thought that all this was done by invisible demons, but they didn't know that the ones who really controlled everything behind the scenes were the gods they worshiped. Their ancestors are truly a bunch of trash who deserve to perish their country and species. " The Demon King snorted coldly: "We don't have much time, so I advise you to make a decision early. " The Demon King said, closing the window and scanning the opponent in front of him, and suddenly frowned: "But, it seems that you have made a decision? Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang sneered in unison: "Kill you and everything will be solved." " "Well, you're right, so I won't play with you anymore. You just stay here and kill whoever you like. " After saying that, the demon king disappeared without a trace in a flash. Although Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang had concentrated their attention, they still could not keep him in time. After the two of them made a move, Wang Lu immediately used the dream-building technique and tried to Ouyang Shang tried his best to break the dream blockade. Unable to intervene, Ouyang Shang turned to Fenrir and said, "Well, just now" Fenrir in the girl form snorted: "You want to ask why we didn't take action just now? " Ouyang Shang was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a while he said, "I just want to say that you look so beautiful like this. "Hehe, right? We also thinkwait a minute, we didn't ask you to please us with your sweet words. We already took action just now, otherwise do you think he ran away on his own? If I hadn't swallowed him up, the two of you would have This little guy was beaten to the point of being knocked out of his mind. How can he be qualified to talk to us here? " "Hey, did he just disappear because he was knocked out of his mind? Your Excellency is truly a god-level powerhouse, and his actions are as natural as they come. Leave traces" "Okay, what we just swallowed was just one of his clones, and it was also a dream clone. His body is still hiding in the Nine Nether Hell. Although he can't escape, there is nothing we can do against him ¡­This dream of the demon spirit is completely beyond my control. We can¡¯t break through the dream blockade, and we can¡¯t stop it from using the dream as a bridge to communicate with the outside world. So¡­¡± ¡°So you have to rely on yourself to save people?¡± Wang Lu said, and took a deep breath of turbid air that smelled heavily of blood: "But it will take time for me to break through the dream blockade. How much help can you do with the outside world?" Fenrir said: "You want us to take action. Saving people? Yes, but why should we do this? "The demon wolf Fenrir has never been a race that is close to people. It is because of Wang Lu that he looks like a cute girl. It had a scent that made her feel friendly. If it were Feng Yin and others, she would definitely feel dirty if she didn't swallow it in one gulp. "Because to save them is to save yourself." Wang Lu gasped and said seriously, "Since you have followed me for so long, you should be able to see the black tide How do you feel about the power of the black tide?" Fenrir's face The smile gradually disappeared: "Do you really have a way to eliminate the threat of the Kuroshio?" Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed upward: "The arrangement above is to eliminate the Kuroshio, and it has already begun to take effect. Unless he is willing to take advantage of the Kuroshio before it is fully formed. Detonate it when the time comes, otherwise even if he has great ability, he can only watch the power of the black tide weaken day by day - as long as I am here, the arrangement I solidified with the dream-building technique cannot be modified. The flaws left behind are too big." Fenrir frowned slightly: "Although I don't understand, you are trying to say that as long as you don't die, the threat of the black tide will gradually decrease. But if we don't save people. , you will probably die together with your friends, and we will also die from the Black Tide outbreak?" Wang Lu nodded. In fact, on the real historical line, this is probably how things developed. Otherwise, with the astonishing power of an adult Fenrir, who else could destroy it? Fenrir pondered for a long time, and finally shook his tail and chuckled: "Okay, let's help you." However, just as Fenrir was about to take action, he was suddenly stopped by Wang Lu again. "Wait a moment I suggest you don't kill anyone." "Why?""I'm worried that there's some fraud involved." Wang Lu explained, "That guy died so neatly and without leaving any fallback. Don't you think it's a bit too simple? It's like he was waiting for me. It¡¯s like I beg you to save people.¡± After saying that, Wang Lu took a breath and said patiently: ¡°I just used the dream-building technique to perceive the dream of the demon spirit, and I have a deeper understanding of the black tide. Now this black tide is far from mature. There was only a thin line I was lucky. If he came here three to five days later, he would have really finished it. And it was precisely because he was about to complete it that he was a little lazy and gave me the opportunity. However, My current arrangement does not have time to weaken the black tide too much. Once any changes occur, it is likely to induce it to mature in advance and then completely explode. " Fenrir touched his ears: "It's really troublesome. According to your statement, it will be killed. No, not killingit doesn't seem to be the case. What should I do?" Wang Lu pondered: "The demon king left these descendants alone, probably because he wanted you to kill them, so as to generate strong negative emotions. Quickly enrich the black tide. So why not do the opposite? "Wang Lu pointed to the sky and said nothing. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 34: Squeezing out the last drop of positive energy "Junior brothers and sisters, can any of you explain what is going on?" It is still an oasis town. Outside the tent of the great elder in the center of the city, hundreds of demons are still blocking the outside of the tent. But The previous chilling aura was swept away, replaced by a pink aura that was hard to look at directly. Hundreds of demons who had just condensed their heavy armor with blood now took off their armor, revealing their naked bodies, and then gathered in small groups, their bodies intertwined together. Of course, there are a few people who can't find a companion, so they just keep rubbing the pillars of the tent and enjoy themselves. ?Then, lazy, slimy moans came one after another, interweaving into a sonata that made people blush. "Is this a magical psychological offensive?" In the tent array, a spirit sword monk couldn't help but ask. Feng Yin, who was sitting in the middle of the town, nodded cautiously: "Maybe so you must stick to your soul and don't be confused by this chaos." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a high-pitched moan and scream coming from outside the tent, and several people intertwined into one. The bodies of the men and women in the group twitched involuntarily, as if they had been struck by lightning. At the same time, he raised his head high, his eyes rolled white, and saliva kept dripping from the corners of his mouth. This scene looks like a word that starts with "high" and ends with "tide". "Is this also part of the illusion?" Feng Yin said: "Perhaps it is used to further confuse us?" "In this way?" Feng Yin continued to try to explain: "Maybe it is the customs and habits of the demons and We are different" "Or," Lin Wan guessed hesitantly, "Brother Fengyin, I feel like they are taking drugs?" "Yes, the elder once said that there is a person in the world. A drug called Wushi Powder looks like this when you take it." Feng Yin was even more confused: "I know about Wushi Powder, but although the effect is not as strong, the properties are similar. In short, you think They awakened the bloodline and then surrounded us just to show us how to take drugs?" "Perhaps they want to lure us to take drugs together?" When Lin Wan said this, she felt that it made no sense at all. I can¡¯t figure out what these demons are for: ¡°You these idiots.¡± At this time, Wang Wu¡¯s voice, as thin as a gossamer, came from outside the tent as he was seriously injured. "This is obviously the work of senior brother. He has created an opportunity for you. If you don't leave now, when will you wait?" Wang Wu of Feng Yin Sutra suddenly realized that at this time, those demons were in an abnormal state. No matter what the reason was it was not right. Is this a good opportunity to escape? Unfortunately, he didn't react for a moment and almost missed the opportunity. "Retreat". In fact, there is no need for Feng Yin to say anything. Lin Wan and others have already put away their formations and started to escape at full speed. The human wall outside the tent was in vain a moment ago. The ferocious demons were completely immersed in the inexplicable pleasure, and did not care about the escape of several human monks. The several spirit sword monks each deployed their magic weapons, activated their skills, and fled the desert oasis as quickly as possible, heading towards the endless distance. The distant desert flies away. "Which direction is next?" "Feng Yin, who was at the head of the team, asked loudly. "Fuquan. Wang Wu, who was being carried behind Wang Chenye, reluctantly raised his finger and pointed in a direction, "It's over there, that's the nearest safe place, and there's a fortress personally arranged by senior brother." " "good. " Feng Yin was originally interested in Fuquan. At this time, after hearing Wang Wu's suggestion, he made up his mind and flew straight away. "It's really interesting. What are these white powders? " In the dream of the demon spirit, Fenrir looked at the pile of white powder in Wang Lu's hand with great interest. Just now, she poured the white powder into the body of the desert demon through the dream-building technique, and a wonderful effect suddenly occurred. Reaction. After being inspired by the Demon King with their ancient bloodline, those demon tribes whose strength increased sharply and whose determination became overwhelming fell into the trap, uncontrollably immersed in the pleasure of nothingness and squandering their remaining life time. According to the Demon King's design, these tribesmen. They were regarded as abandoned by him and should die in a fierce battle. They would attack the Spirit Sword Sect's sword formation like moths to the flame, and then use their overwhelming numerical advantage to swamp the young Spirit Sword monks. Then he dies from the overdraft of his life force. The anger in the battle, the pain when his life force is overdrawn This is a huge amount of negative emotions, which will become the last brick to complete the Dark Tide. Look, the design of the devil is intertwined. It seemed almost unsolvable, but unfortunately, Wang Lu found the flaw right away. The Demon King's body was sealed in the Nine Nether Hell. The Demonic Dream was his only bridge to communicate with the outside world, and he was in the dream. This method inspired the ancient bloodline of the descendants of the demon clan in reality. This process was explained by Wang Lu and Ouyang?All in sight. Then Wang Lu pretended to use all his strength to break through the dream blockade, while Ouyang Shang used the cover to flip through the dream-building scrolls and found a similar spell in the fastest time, and with his heaven-defying level of comprehension, he started to make it right away. Master this spell. Then Wang Lu provided ammunition - the mysterious white powder that can make people ecstasy, and then Fenrir contributed, and Ouyang Shang built a bridge, and the mysterious medicine that existed in the Dream of Demon Spirits was directly used on those desert tribes in mind. They are also interconnected and indispensable. "White powder? It's just a little trick that makes people positive to death. If the devil hadn't opened the bridge between dreams and reality first, the dream-building skills of the two of us would not be enough to project the existence in the dream to In reality, however, everything is going according to plan. These demons have been completely destroyed. Before their death, they made a final contribution to the disintegration of the Kuroshio. It is considered a worthy death - it is so cool. The Kuroshio is almost here. There will be no new growth points, and even if the unfinished black tide detonates, its destructive power will be relatively limited, but" Fenrir gently waggled his tail: "But, things obviously will not end so simply. That guy is so cunning, he actually kept it secret from us for two thousand years. Before, we always thought that he had no chance to turn around, but it turns out" Wang Luxin said, if I, a time traveler, hadn't changed history, you would have really done it. He turned it over. Considering the tragic situation of the Spirit Sword Sect in the real historical line, Wang Lu believes that the Demon King's methods are more than just this No, to be more careful, perhaps we should not call him a Demon King anymore, symbolizing the proof of the Demon World's overlord. The magic jade has no effect on him, which really explains the problem. It's a pity that he has no clue about his true identity now. "How much do you know about that guy?" Fenrir shook his head: "We have already told you everything we know, and there is nothing new if we ask again. But we are very curious, you two little guys, especially you , seems to know him quite well, but it stands to reason that he has been suppressed by us for two thousand years, and it is impossible for you to have seen him since you were born. " Wang Lu sighed in his heart, it is difficult to cover up the light of the traveler. Bear in mind, some of the unpredictable reactions during this period can easily leave loopholes, especially the devil wolf senior is very careful, and it is really difficult to hide something in front of her. This is the same as the mixed-haired dog dog who is also of the blood of the devil wolf. Chess is really different Fortunately, Wang Lu had a reason to temporarily avoid this sensitive issue. "Ah, the dream blockade has been broken." After a long period of hard work, the border blockade of Demon Dream was finally lifted, and Wang Lu immediately escaped as a matter of course. "I'm sorry, the distance between my soul and my physical body is too far now. If I don't go back, I probably won't be able to go back." After saying that, Wang Lu took Ouyang Shang and left the Dream of Demon Spirits, leaving Fenli in the form of a girl. You slightly pouted your lips in place. "Hey, the little guy can sneak away quickly, but this is really smart. It won't be long before we meet again." After saying that, she raised her head slightly and showed a wry smile. "We were walking so fast, we didn't even have time to tell you that that guy escaped from the Nine Nether Prison at some point." "Oh, those idiots were so smart that they almost killed us." Wang Lu was so angry again. Another funny sigh. Feng Yin and others really know how to seize the opportunity, make a decisive decision, and leave immediately. But before they left, they didn't expect that the souls of Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang were imprisoned in the Dream of Demon Spirits, and they couldn't follow them immediately. They carried the two bodies and ran very fast, but they didn't know that the connection between the body and the soul was almost severed, and the two chief disciples became wandering ghosts. Fortunately, Wang Lu broke the dream blockade in time, and at the same time, the strength of the two souls far exceeded the ordinary golden elixir. Only then did they insist on keeping the soul, and returned to the physical body through the wind and rain. "I don't know how long it will be until the soul returns to its position and consciousness awakens. "Elder brother, you are finally awake." When Wang Lu opened his eyes, he was already in the fortress of Fuquan. What he heard in his ears were cheers of surprise - but unfortunately the focus of the cheers was not himself, but the people around him. That one. Feng Yin, Yang Fei, Caixia and others mostly gathered around Ouyang Shang to greet him, while they were slightly indifferent to Wang Lu. After all, the former was the one who had practiced with them for decades and was as close as a brother. But there is still one person who chooses to stay by Wang Lu¡¯s side. "Hey, Masterthat girl." Wang Lu chuckled and greeted the girl in front of him. At the same time, he felt that he almost accidentally called Master. But after Wang Wu woke up, he closed his eyes and began to re-enter the rhythm of practice, completely ignoring Wang Lu's greetings. This cold reception makes ?Lu Lu particularly misses the master who coveted his billions and even proposed to him many times when he was practicing in the mountains. Alas, although you are full of schedule when you are a kid, it is really not very cute. No matter what, this trip to the desert has finally come to an end. It has not been a complete success, but there has been important progress. The real murderer from a hundred years ago finally surfaced, and one of his biggest killing moves, the Black Tide of Demonic Spirits, was also abolished. The next thing to do is to gather all the power that can be gathered to crush him completely. However, at this moment, Wang Lu suddenly heard Yang Fei talking to Ouyang Shang. "Senior Brother, we just received a letter from Senior Brother Liu Xian. A junior brother has disappeared in Guiwei Forest. They have been looking for it for a long time but have not found it. They have no choice but to ask for help." Management training of the Spirit Sword SectØ­ The risk factor of the survival plan is extremely high. It is common for disciples to encounter danger when exploring on their own in the wilderness. But upon hearing the news, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang both felt a chill in their backs. Chapter 35 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Seeking Death The disciples of the Spirit Sword disappeared in the Ghost Crying Forest For a management training plan full of risks and variables, it is commonplace - the sect even reserved one-tenth of the death quota when drafting the plan, which is simply a bloody attempt to reverse the situation. ¡ª¡ªBut Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang intuitively knew that things were not that simple. For them, intuition has always been an important reference for doing things. No matter how elusive or even absurd the content of intuition is, it cannot be ignored. So after hearing Yang Fei convey the content of the letter, both of them frowned and began to think about the secrets that might be hidden behind this matter. The missing junior brother is Wang Donghua. He is the backbone of the Golden Generation. He is good at fake foreign objects. His ability to control objects is at the top level among the Golden Generation. His natal magic weapon, the Golden Core Puppet, has infinite uses and can be called a life-saving weapon. How could such a person know this? Suddenly trapped in the Ghost Crying Forest? At the same time, Yang Fei was still immersed in the joy of the two senior brothers' awakening, and did not notice that they had already looked worried, and his mentality still seemed quite relaxed when he spoke: "That boy Wang Donghua always likes to rely on the many magic weapons to go there." He was always restless when he was training in Qingyun Mountain, and was rescued by the elders many times. Unexpectedly, he still didn't change his bad habits in the wilderness. I remember it was during the middle period of Senior Brother Liu Xian's journey. Target, now they haven't even built the first base, and he just ran to Gui Cail Forest alone. It's really" Before he could finish his words, Caixia slapped him on the back of the head angrily: "Can you speak? Huh? Are you gloating that something happened to your junior brother?" Yang Fei winced after being beaten and muttered angrily, "What could have happened? This is not the first time that boy Dong Hua has done something like this before setting off. The elders have helped him advance the golden core puppet to a spiritual treasure, so he can save his life even if it doesn't work. At this time, he is probably lost somewhere, and we will just search and rescue him together. Caixia coldly snorted: "Okay, then you. Why don't you take the lead in rescuing people and paddling here? " "Hey, I am now the person in charge of the Fuquan Base. If you ask me to take the lead in leaving my post and running to the Ghost Crying Forest to save people, do you still need this base? " Caixia sneered unceremoniously: "You, the person in charge, will only cause chaos if you stay here. During this period, from operating the base to serving the two senior brothers, wasn't it all me who took care of it? Ever since that dragon was killed, you haven't played any role anymore. When something happens, you just yell and yell, and then with red eyes, you want to run to the desert to avenge your senior brother. " "Hey, who's eyes are red? "Yang Fei was told the embarrassing story by Caixia, and his face felt like it was on fire. "Don't lie." Caixia expressionlessly took out a crystal that records images from the mustard bag: "Oh, I knew you wouldn't admit it ¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡± Yang Fei has always been very tolerant of Caixia, and now he was so stimulated that he couldn¡¯t take care of himself. He grabbed the spar and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Caixia wanted to say more, but she heard someone next to her finally tolerated it. He couldn't help shouting: "It depends on the occasion when you two are flirting. The two senior brothers have just woken up and need to rest." At this time, even Caixia's cheeks were red and hot: "I, I am not with him Seeing that the topic had gone too far, Ouyang Shang, who had just woken up, sighed: "Is the ghost crying in the forest?" Okay, I'm ready to go. " After the words were said, there was a dead silence in the room. The Spirit Sword disciples gathered around the hospital bed were stunned, with thousands of words stuck in their throats. " Ouyang Shang, as a senior brother, has always been dedicated to his duties and took good care of his junior brothers and sisters, but now He himself was still recovering from a serious injury, so he rushed to save others. This was too "Senior brother, don't be kidding me. Your soul has been out of the body for too long. It has just returned to its original position. It will take at least three to five days of rest to recover as before. , how can you go to the Devil's Crying Forest for adventure? " "That's right, senior brother, if you are worried, we can just send a few more people to help. Anyway, the Fuquan base is already in preliminary operation, so there is no need to leave so many people to guard it. " Ouyang Shang shook his head: "It's not that simple. I'm afraid I have to step in. "But just as he finished speaking, someone tapped him on the shoulder. He turned around and saw Wang Lu shaking his head seriously. Ouyang Shang was startled. He didn't expect that he would have completely opposite opinions to Wang Lu. He thought for a moment, Waving to signal the junior brothers and sisters to leave, Yang Fei and others were also shocked, but the habit of obeying their senior brother for many years made them not continue to pester, but left quietly, leaving only two people who had just recovered from a serious illness in the room. Ouyang Shang was silent for a long time and then asked: "Do you think Junior Brother Donghua's incidentis related to that incident? "The so-called incident naturally refers to the tragedy in Wang Lu's historical line that led to the almost complete annihilation of the Spirit Sword Sect. Wang Lu said: "After time travel, I participated in so many things, and the historical line has long been disturbed. The ground was unrecognizable, so I couldn't tell if there was any connection. However, you should also feel that thisI am afraid that the incident is not simply a matter of a certain junior brother seeking his own death and falling into danger. " Ouyang Shang said: "It is indeed a bit too coincidental. It happened to be stuck at this time, as if it deliberately prevented us from returning to the mountain. " For Ouyang Shang, after dealing with the matter of the desert demons, the most important thing is to go back to the mountain and tell the elders all about the demons. He didn't say it before because the truth was still completely hidden in the fog, and rash actions may It's counterproductive, but now that the enemy is known, there is no need to worry about any unknown threats. And unlike those peace-loving demons in the desert oasis, the last demon king has been nearly completely tamed by Fenrir. Tyrannical, ambitious and ruthless, if left unchecked, it would be a great threat to the entire Kyushu Continent, and such a powerful opponent has far exceeded the limit of the Golden Generation. It is necessary for the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect to come forward and unite the entire world. The powerful enemy of the Immortal Alliance has been dealt with together. Now that the unknown threat has been clearly explored, there is no need to keep the elders away because of the past history. Moreover, there is enough evidence in the desert oasis. You need to reveal the identity of Wang Lu's time traveler to win people's trust. This is the best time to go to the Spirit Sword Elder for help. Unfortunately, in the wilderness, ordinary communication spells are completely ineffective, and sending letters through the altar is the limit. , and this is still limited to the interior of the wilderness, and it is almost impossible to send information to the outside world. Therefore, if you want to report the situation to the mountain gate, someone must go to deliver the message in person. Then, he just woke up and heard that his junior brother was missing in the Ghost Crying Forest. News - Gui Crying Forest is not far from the desert, and it is hard not to think about it. Ouyang Shang said: "It stands to reason that he should not have a chance to turn around in a short time. " Wang Lu said: "Maybe he doesn't have it himself, but he still has his subordinates. The desert tribe may not be his only chess piece. Fenrir only said that there are no powerful creatures in the wilderness, but according to her standards, I'm afraid not many of our elders in Tianjian Hall can be considered powerful. And that demon king had been operating in the wilderness for some time before he was attacked and suppressed by Fenrir. " Ouyang Shang nodded: "So this matter may indeed be caused by the demons. Junior Brother Wang Donghua is a hostage in their hands, and what they want" Wang Lu said: "What they want is for you to rescue people immediately. In this way, both This can prevent you from going back to the mountain to report the situation and expose their existence too quickly. At the same time, if everything goes well, a more important hostage can be captured. So the rational choice is to ignore the other party's threats and do what you should do. " Ouyang Shang said: "Are you telling me to give up on my junior fellow students? " "I want you to make a more rational choice. ¡± ¡°Reading is rational, writing is cold-blooded? " "Tsk, I didn't expect you to be so idealistic Let's put it this way, everything we discussed just now is just based on vague guesses. Maybe Junior Brother Wang Donghua really just lost his way accidentally, maybe Junior Brother Liu Xian is now We have found him, and we are scolding him for being free and lax while writing a letter to Fuquan to report that he is safe, but you and I are just giving a false alarm. " Ouyang Shang said: "Maybe Junior Brother Wang Donghua has fallen into the control of the demon clan and his life is at stake. Even the entire line led by Junior Brother Liu Xian is exposed to risk. At this time, as long as we do something slightly wrong, "As long as If something goes wrong, more people will be exposed to risks," Wang Lu said. Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu looked at each other for a long time, neither of them giving in. And at this moment, the door to the ward was roughly pushed open, and Yang Fei, who had been looking relaxed just now, walked in quickly with a gloomy expression. In his hand, he held a letter with the art of reflection. The letter was written by Liu Xian himself, and the spell was also set by him. The image on the letter was very simple and crude. A bloody arm was lying quietly on a white rock, with blood slowly flowing out from the broken part of the arm. Yang Fei said awkwardly: "Liu Xian said that Wang Donghua's hand was obviously man-made, because there was a letter in his hand, and the letter was written with the blood of Junior Brother Donghua." As he said, Yang Fei Flipping the letter to the next page, the image changed, revealing a square but rather awkward human text: Come. Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu both gasped. Now that things have reached this point, the original vague guess has undoubtedly been confirmed. It is indeed the work of the demon clan, and the other party has issued a naked threat. "Senior Brother, what should we do now?" Yang Fei asked eagerly. Ouyang Shang stood up from the hospital bed and said, "Gather the team, we're going to leave now." Then he turned back and looked at Wang Lu. Wang Lu took a deep breath. At this moment, he had to weigh everything desperately. OuyangShang's attitude is resolute. This means that he is not afraid even though he is willing to die. So Do we want to abandon him? And at this moment, another person spoke. "Senior brother, I'm with you." Wang Lu looked at Wang Wu in disbelief as he walked in from outside the ward. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 37: Searching Seeing Wang Donghua at this time, Shen Yiwen felt happy at first, and then shocked. More than a day ago, when Wang Donghua¡¯s arm was found near the Ghost Crying Forest, Liu Xian organized a discussion meeting with everyone. At that time, most people speculated that Wang Donghua might have encountered something unexpected. He is the genius monk with the best life-saving ability in the team. The golden core puppet can almost protect him from escaping from any adverse situation. Then on the other hand, if the golden core puppet cannot be effective Before the search and rescue has begun, At that time, everyone was mentally prepared that what they might eventually find was the body of Junior Brother Dong Hua. And even if a living person is found, he still has to face a powerful opponent whose strength is unknown. Whether he can save the person from the opponent's hands is completely unknown. That's why they are so eagerly looking forward to the arrival of Senior Brother The search and tracking work they are doing now is just to continue the clues, and they don't really expect to find Junior Brother Donghua, but now Wang Donghua is clearly standing in front of them. . Is this really Junior Brother Donghua? Shen Yiwen suddenly became vigilant. But the next moment, he relaxed eight percent of his vigilance, because he heard Wang Donghua's familiar tone again. "Hey, I finally see my relatives." The voice and tone were exactly the same as those of the familiar Junior Brother Wang Donghua. When Shen Yi heard this, he quickly asked, "Are you okay?" Wang Donghua shrugged with a grimace on his face: "Brother, look Do I look like I'm okay? My right hand is gone and I only have one concubine left. Do you think I'll be okay?" Shen Yiwen didn't know whether to be angry or laugh: "You bitch, after what you've been through. Nothing can change your problemBy the way, who did it to you? How did you escape?" Wang Donghua's face changed slightly when he heard this: "You are askingthe one who attacked me? "Huh, where is he? How strong is he? Well, he shouldn't be too strong to be able to escape without you noticing, right? In short, don't worry, senior brother and the others will be back soon. I will definitely avenge you." "Senior Brother is coming?" Wang Donghua looked surprised, "That would be great, then I have nothing to worry about" As he said that, he softened. , was about to fall down, Shen Yiwen quickly came forward to help him, but just before the two were about to come into contact, Shen Yiwen's intuition once again sent a warning signal, warning him that there was a huge danger ahead. "Danger? What danger? Could it be that" Unfortunately, before he could react, a cold touch pierced him and quickly spread to every corner of his body. Shen Yiwen looked at Junior Brother Wang Donghua in front of him in disbelief, at his cold smile, and at the even colder dagger on his chest that reached the hilt. "Junior Brother Donghua, youyou are not Junior Brother Donghua?" Shen Yiwen finally realized what happened to him. He quickly turned his head and wanted to shout a warning to the people behind him - the dagger on his chest pierced Yufu, he It is no longer possible to use magic to transmit sounds. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt that the power in his body was passing away at an alarming speed, and his whole body seemed to melt. He was unable to say a word. After a while, his consciousness completely sank and fell into darkness. "Weird, where is Junior Brother Yiwen?" The first person to arrive was Xie Mingxian, who was also the second-most tracker in the team after Shen Yiwen. He followed Shen Yiwen all the way, and protected him secretly with magic. Once an external force interfered with Shen Yiwen's pursuit, he would immediately counterattack. So along the way, it can be said that Xie Mingxian followed Shen Yiwen's whereabouts the most closely. But at this time, he was surprised to find that just in the blink of an eye, Shen disappeared as soon as he heard about it. Even though the Ghost Crying Forest was full of weirdness, it wouldn't be enough for a monk in the Xudan realm to just say no, right? Xie Mingxian, who was full of confusion, was about to explore deep into the forest when he heard Liu Xian sternly shouting from behind him: "Don't go." "But, Junior Brother Shen, he just" Xie Mingxian said while still moving forward. "Boom" The next moment, A sharp metal phase sword energy fell in front of him, exploding into rubble and dust, and the aftermath of the sword energy stung people. Xie Mingxian was shocked: "Brother, you are" "I am saving you. Do you also want to disappear inexplicably like Junior Brother Yiwen? "Liu Xian said, shaking his head with great resentment, "It's my fault, I shouldn't have let him chase so closely. I just thought that the senior brother would be here soon, and when he came, all the problems would be solved, but I forgot. Senior Brother has repeatedly warned me that the closer we are to success, the less we should let down our guard. "Xie Mingxian's heart sank even more as he heard this: "Senior Brother, are you saying that Junior Brother Shen Yiwen has" "That's right, and this time it's right in front of us. Liu Xian said, his eyes already covered with blood.??, like a burning fire. "How is this possible? My magic has always been with Junior Brother Yiwen. If something really happens to him, I" At the end of the sentence, Xie Mingxian could no longer say anything. There are no fools who deceive themselves in the golden generation. The truth of the matter is The truth was actually simple and clear. His spell didn't work, and Shen Yiwen was captured right under his nose. ¡°Hehe, the so-called capture is just wishful thinking. Just like Junior Brother Wang Donghua, we can only pray that they still survive and are still living as hostages under the control of the unknown enemy. "If I catch him I will cut him into pieces." Xie Mingxian gritted his teeth and blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth. He usually has the best relationship with Shen Yiwen. The two have similar skills and can cooperate with each other. They are inseparable when practicing in the mountains and are as close as brothers. But today, right in front of him Liu Xian is also filled with grief and anger, but as the team leader, he must control his emotions. "Mingxian, come back. Let's wait until the senior brother arrives. Believe in the senior brother, he will definitelywill avenge the two junior brothers." Ouyang Shang arrived at Gui Crying Forest one day later. There were not many people traveling with us, only Wang Wu and Wang Lu. There was no need to bring too many people with this kind of high-risk job. Even Wang Wu's arrival aroused criticism from many people. "Senior Brother, it's not that I don't trust your judgment, but in this situation, would it be too risky for Junior Sister Wang Wu to get involved? After experiencing Junior Brother Shen Yiwen's death before, I really don't have the confidence to be able to protect her. " Regarding Liu Xian's doubts, Ouyang Shang just said: "It doesn't matter, Junior Sister Wang Wu will take care of herself, and she has the strongest bodyguard by her side, so there is no need to worry about her. " As he spoke, Wang Lu smiled at Liu. Xian and others waved their hands: "Hello everyone, I am the strongest bodyguard." Regarding Wang Lu's life experience, Ouyang Shang still followed the old saying: the product of the old man enjoying life. Considering that Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang are indeed in Taipei The performance was extremely consistent in many aspects, and Liu Xian and others accepted the reality after a brief surprise. What's more, Wang Lu's life experience is not important, what is important is his strength. The next step is how to carry out further actions under the leadership of Ouyang Shang. Xie Mingxian, who was eager for revenge, suggested that the senior brother should immediately lead the team to fully penetrate into the Ghost Crying Forest. But Ouyang Shang had other ideas. "The other party specified that they want me to come, and now I'm here. It won't be long before the other party takes the initiative to make the next move We might as well wait and see what happens. Of course, during this period, we must strengthen our vigilance and never leave any more opportunities for the other party. An opportunity to take advantage of." Then he began to explain some precautions. When Ouyang Shang thought seriously, his thinking was far more rigorous than ordinary people. The instructions were laid out one by one, which gradually made Xie Mingxian, Liu Xian and others feel a sense of relief and confidence. And Wang Lu began to ask other people about the details of the incident that day. "The so-called disappearing in the blink of an eye is obviously impossible. There were so many of you following us at that time. Even if one or two people turned away, it's impossible for everyone to turn away. And no matter how you recall it afterwards, you can't find it. Clues. The other party probably used an illusion to cover it up. Have you investigated the scene based on this? "Of course I have, but there are no traces of illusion." Your investigation method is wrong, I will go there in person later." Xie Mingxian's brows frowned immediately. He was the person in charge of the on-site investigation at that time. At the same time, as the only monk in the team who was good at tracking and counter-tracking, he was the only one responsible for the investigation. Xie Mingxian has full confidence in the conclusions of his investigation. If it was Senior Brother Ouyang Shang's question, maybe he would accept it with an open mind, but who is this inexplicable Wang Lu? Less than an hour later, Xie Mingxian looked at the blood mist in Wang Lu's hand with great shame. That was Shen Yiwen's spiritual pet, the mist demonit was lingering in the place where its owner disappeared. However, Xie Mingxian led a team to investigate the scene for a long time, but did not find the existence of the mist demon at all. This is of course not because the mist demon has any hidden talents. , but the illusion effect of the mastermind behind the scenes is always there. Xie Mingxian was basically trying to detect the illusion in the illusion, but naturally he couldn't find any results. Instead, Wang Lu came forward. He only used a strange-shaped red jade to shine at the forest, spit out a strange syllable, and then the mist demon Appearing in front of everyone, the air was filled with the smell of corpses and blood. It turns out that it was only at this moment that the illusion in the forest was truly broken, and everything that had been covered up was exposed. "This is an illusion unique to the demon clan. It cannot be directly cracked by the current level of Jiuzhou Continent." Xie Mingxian couldn't help but be curious."Then how did you do it?" "Of course there are experts who have given advice." Wang Lu said, and couldn't help but think of the incredible methods taught by Elder Lu Li on Lingjian Mountain not long ago. Among them is the method to break this illusion. Of course, the method taught by Elder Lu Li was very complicated, but now that he had the magic jade in hand, he could take a shortcut. But if Lu Li hadn't clarified the principles of illusion, he might not be able to find the right method even if he held the magic jade. "Next, let's listen to what the fog demon has to say." As a survivor who stayed in place, the fog demon probably witnessed the whole process of Shen Yiwen's mysterious disappearance, which is an important clue. However, the mist demon lacks spirituality and has never been easy to communicate with. As a spiritual pet, it is used more like a tool. Even if it witnessed the whole process and memorized it mechanically, how to extract this memory is still a problem. "What's the problem? Haven't you, the golden generation, even been taught the soul-searching technique?" Wang Lu said, a green light bloomed in his palm, and a soul-searching technique hit the mist demon unceremoniously. The blood mist burst out with unprecedented screams, and many people suddenly changed their colors. "What the hell are you doing?" "That is Junior Brother Shen Yiwen's precious relic. He loved this mist demon the most during his lifetime, and you actually" Wang Lu said lightly: "Now that everyone is dead, do you still care about what he liked during his lifetime?" Are you out of your mind? This is the most direct clue to avenge Shen Yiwen, so this spiritual pet deserves to die. Isn't it good? " After saying that, he ignored the gazes of others and directly hit the results of the soul-searching technique on a disc prepared in advance by Ouyang Shang. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 38: Fishing The picture on the disk was blood red. As a type of spirit, fog monsters have very different mental attributes from humans, and their perception and understanding of the world are also very different. Wang Lu directly used the soul search technique to extract its memory, so it is naturally not easy to interpret when presented intuitively. But Wang Lu did not further process or modify it, but presented the original image. Most of the people present were a little confused, but their elite background allowed them to interpret some of the contents. "From the perspective of the mist demon it is all blood red, which seems to indicate that it has been in a highly excited state, but there are no clear objects in its field of vision. It may be that its perception has been blinded and it cannot see anything. Liu Xian said softly Speculating, Wang Lu said: "The opponent's illusion can deceive elites like you, and of course it can also deceive this brainless monster. Besides, the fog demon's perception ability is mediocre, so it is normal to see nothing ¡­But don¡¯t you think the blood-red background color is strange? The Mist Demon is a bloodthirsty creature, but in tracking mode, the Mist Demon is only interested in the blood of the target creature. " Liu Xian reacted immediately: "In other words, the current highly excited state is because the fog demon discovered the blood of Junior Brother Dong Hua? " "And the blood volume is quite large. "Wang Lu added, "Then let's consider the next question: As a tracker, Shen Yiwen received very strict training in the sect and was extremely vigilant How could he be killed suddenly without even having time to send an alarm? " Ouyang Shang said: "Probably because he relaxed his vigilance. After all, the training of the sect is limited, and many on-the-spot reactions cannot be done without accumulating enough experience. " "And it can make an alert tracker relax his vigilance I think Junior Brother Shen Yiwen can easily deduce what situation he encountered. Liu Xian said in disbelief: "Do you think he sawWang Donghua?" " "To be precise, I'm afraid it's Wang Donghua's body. The blood of a living person is far less attractive to the mist demon than that of a dead person. It would take a whole corpse to make the mist demon have such an exciting instinct. " Ouyang Shang continued: "The opponent is likely to use the puppet technique to control the physical body, or the possession technique to seize the physical body In short, as soon as I heard that the junior brother thought he had seen Wang Donghua alive, he was tricked by his words into letting down his guard, and then he was attacked by a sneak attack. Unfortunately killed. This is probably the truth of the matter. " Wang Lu said: "Of course, all this is just our speculation, and other possibilities cannot be ruled out. But all in all, I hope everyone can learn a lesson: stay nervous at all times and be alert to every change around you. If not, Junior Brother Shen Yiwen is a lesson learned from the past. " These words were harsh and even cold, so he didn't get any response, but Wang Lu didn't care. He and Ouyang Shang came together, each with their own division of labor. Ouyang Shang, who had a good relationship with his junior brothers and sisters, was responsible for being a close sister, and he is responsible for saying things that no one wants to hear but has to say. It is necessary to summarize experiences and lessons, but no one wants to continue listening to such a bloody summary meeting. "Then, what should we do next? "Liu Xian changed the topic. "Withdraw. Wang Lu gave the answer without hesitation, "Everyone immediately retreated to the mountain gate, and then handed over the matters here to the elders." " "What kind of solution is this? Liu Xian couldn't accept it at all, "You want us to put down Junior Brother Wang and Junior Brother Shen and just run away like this?" " Wang Lu said coldly: "I want you to at least save your own lives. Previously, Wang Donghua's life and death were unknown and he was taken as a hostage. You insisted on rescuing him, and then Junior Brother Shen Yiwen paid the price. Now, thanks to Junior Brother Shen's sacrifice, we have finally figured out the situation. Do you want Junior Brother Shen's sacrifice to be in vain? " "Leaving now will make Junior Brother Shen's sacrifice in vain," Liu Xian argued excitedly, "Besides, how do you know that Junior Brother Wang and Junior Brother Shen are already dead? Maybe" Wang Lu sneered: "Maybe they are still alive? Maybe they are just locked up, waiting for us to rescue them one day? Ha, you might as well assume that they might have unleashed their potential at a critical moment and become immortals in an instant. Be sensible. After all, you are also one of the key training targets of the management training program and the leader of a branch. If you don't even have the ability to face reality" "That's enough, I know what you want to say. , you are just trying every means to find an excuse to escape, you coward with unknown origins." Liu Xian interrupted angrily, "I don't want to listen to your nonsense anymore Senior brother, what do you say? "However, when Liu Xian looked at the senior brother with hope, what he got was a complicated look. Liu Xian looked at him in surprise, and felt that the senior brother's face seemed to have become unfamiliar. "Senior brother, you You won¡¯t support him too, right? " "When I heard that junior brother is still waiting for us to rescue himJunior Brother Hua may not be dead yet. He has a golden core puppet, which means he has multiple lives. Even if Master Yuanying wants to kill him, it will not be easy. The mist demon may only smell the bloody smell of the golden core puppet. It cannot be concluded so hastily. They are already dead." Liu Xian argued hard, but what he got in return was Ouyang Shang's long silence. "Elder brother, I" However, at this point, Liu Xian finally couldn't speak anymore, and he turned his gaze to Others, despite their expressions of embarrassment, all stood by Ouyang Shang. This is the prestige of the golden generation senior brother. As long as it is his decision, no matter how difficult it is, he can only accept it That's right. This is Senior Brother's judgment. Maybe I am really wrong. Liu Xian thought to himself: "If he still had illusions about Wang Donghua's survival when he saw that arm, then when Shen Yiwen was also killed, he would have no idea. To guess that they are still alive maybe it's really just wishful thinking. Maybe it's just that I can't accept that as a team leader, I can't help but watch the two junior fellow apprentices being attacked. This kind of mentality is a trap, and I'm afraid it's not far from being possessed. Fortunately, my senior brother woke me up in time, but the feeling of waking up was really uncomfortable. After being silent for a long time, Liu Xian finally raised his head: "Let's go. "The voice was hoarse and low, but with a bit of determination. On that day, the team began to evacuate from Guiwei Forest. The team's evacuation took time. Although it only took more than a day for Ouyang Shang, Wang Lu, and Wang Wu to set off from Fuquan, but that They traveled lightly and had sufficient supplies in Fuquan. After adding Liu Xian and others, it would take at least three days to return to Fuquan. The evacuation was arranged in an orderly manner and was not rushed. Everyone knows that there is a mysterious and powerful enemy right next to them, and two junior brothers have already died due to it. If they are not careful, they may become the third person in the team's march on the first day. Slowly, they started to set up camp not far from the Ghost Crying Forest. The Spirit Sword monks each performed their duties. Some used sword energy to cut weeds, level the ground to provide space, and some set up arrays of magic weapons around the camp. , to be on guard. Others are responsible for refining simple elixirs as ingredients for medicinal meals. Others who have not been assigned tasks find their own positions, meditate, and maintain their strength. In the past, the work of setting up camp was always joyful. , especially among this team is Li Xi, a talented chef from the golden generation who is self-taught in herbal cuisine. Not to mention the monks in the same realm, even some Nascent Soul elders are flocking to it. A variety of ingredients are combined, and there are various benefits such as strengthening the body and improving the energy. Every time Li Xi is accompanied, the food after setting up camp is very worth looking forward to. But today, everyone's mood is very low, thinking of those two people, they are completely lost. The fellow disciples in Lin Zhong felt heavy in their hearts when they thought about abandoning them. In this simple camp, only the short and fat chef Li Xi could still eat it. Be optimistic. "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Wang, this is the freshly made broth. Let me give you the first two bowls to try. "Li Xi happily scooped out two bowls of fragrant broth from a small cauldron and handed them to Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu. "Oh? The broth seemed to taste even more delicious than before. "Ouyang Shang took the soup bowl. Before the broth was in his mouth, the strong aroma aroused his interest. Li Xi smiled honestly and said, "I was lucky just now. I caught a pearl roe deer in the forest. I had only seen it in books before. It is said that the meat is so delicious that even if it is stewed in a pot, it will still be tender and melt in your mouth. " Ouyang Shang shook his head in amusement: "I didn't expect that when I was so disappointed, I would be blessed from the sky. Wang Lu next to him also smiled, nodded towards Li Xi, picked up the soup bowl with his right hand and was about to eat it. However, the next moment, he suddenly thrust his left hand forward, and his arm moved as fast as a flying sword with cold light. In an instant, he pinched Li Xi's neck firmly, then raised his right hand and poured the entire bowl of broth into Li Xi's mouth. Almost instantly, Li Xi's entire chin suddenly melted, like a candle burned by the high temperature. , blood, meat, and bones melted into a thick paste, which dripped onto the chest together with the broth in the entrance. It also touched the robe with its own defense and anti-toxic effects, and a burst of pungent green smoke rose up. "Hehe, it melts in your mouth, that's true. " Wang Lu sneered and threw away the porcelain bowl containing the soup, and then summoned the Kunshan Sword. Ouyang Shang beside him had already silently put the soup bowl on the ground, holding a thick ancient sword in his hand, the sword's intent was fierce and shrouded Li Xi. This sudden change was unexpected by everyone present. However, Li Xi, as the person involved, seemed extremely heavy at this time. "How did you know? "A dull sound sounded from Li Xi's belly - his jaw and throatHe was completely melted and could not speak at all. Wang Lu sneered and said: "Red blood poison is colorless and odorless, turning into blood and rotting bones. Do you think only demons can recognize this kind of poison?" Not long ago, when receiving special training at the mountain gate, Elder Lu Li focused on training red blood. The solution to the blood poison Li Xi squinted his eyes. The honest and honest eyes of the original owner were now cold and sharp. "You guys have planned it a long time ago?" "Of course we have planned it a long time ago. We have already decided that as long as we pretend to be frustrated and retreat, you will definitely appear along the way because you don't dare to let us go back to the mountain. I pretended to be embarrassed all day when I asked for help, but finally I caught this big fish like you What a joke, you killed two Spirit Sword disciples, how can I allow you to continue to live freely in the dark for a day without killing you? "You want to kill me? It depends on whether you" "Die, you bastard." As he spoke, Wang Lu blasted Li Xi's head with a burst of chaotic sky-shattering sword energy. At the same time, an extremely sad cry sounded in the distance. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 39: Rest in Peace Li Xi's funeral was very simple. Green mountains and green waters surround a simple tomb. A rare and clean place outside the Ghost Crying Forest is his burial place. The heavenly incense cauldron, Li Xi's natal magic weapon, stands in front of the tombstone. There is an ever-extinguishing cooking fire burning under the cauldron, and the boiling broth in the cauldron will never dry up. The steam is thick, vaguely like a fat man's smiling face. Next to Li Xi¡¯s grave, the tombs of Wang Donghua and Shen Yiwen were erected in the order of their senior brothers. Led by Ouyang Shang, the Spirit Sword monks present sang farewell songs softly to bid farewell to fellow Taoists who unfortunately had to leave first on the way to immortality. The Spirit Sword Sect never pays attention to red tape, and the sadness and anger are hidden in the heart with the singing. After the song is over, Ouyang Shang leads the team to set up a protective formation to drive away wild beasts and poisonous insects to keep the place safe. Then the group continued on their journey. Along the way, no one said a word about Li Xi's death, because there was no need to make extraneous matters at this time. Moreover, among the golden generation, there are no people who are ignorant and do not distinguish between right and wrong. Wang Lu used the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi to kill Li Xi, destroying both his body and soul. His bold and cruel methods made people shudder. He was merciless to his fellow disciples and seemed to easily arouse criticism. But at that critical moment, how could we tolerate the kindness of a woman? Moreover, Li Xi poured rotten bone poison into the soup, and none of the elites present noticed it. If Wang Lu had not received special training, the pot of broth might have caused heavy casualties. At that time, Li Xi was not well known to people. The talented fat chef, maybe he was just a walking corpse at that time. Whoever replaced him The most correct way is to let him truly rest in peace. What¡¯s more, Wang Lu¡¯s full burst of sword energy not only buried Li Xi, but also severely damaged the soul attached to it The shrill wail in the distance startled thousands of birds, and they could be heard clearly even from a distance. Wang Lu's Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi can be called an immortal-level sword Qi. Its power is not as powerful as the sword's clear heart. Unfortunately, it is limited to its own realm, and it cannot be achieved once and for all. Maybe a period of peace can be guaranteed in a short period of time, but no one can say for sure. There are still too many problems that need to be solved, such aswhen was Li Xi controlled? The group of people always gathered together, even if they were setting up camp, and when Li Xi ran to a slightly distant place to catch prey, he was always scanned by his brothers' spiritual consciousness, and there was almost no gap. It¡¯s not that they are worried about Li Xi, but they are in a dangerous place and face threats from powerful enemies. They must always take care of each other to ensure safety. It's a pity that such a cautious approach still went wrong, and the truth cannot be restored until now, which can't help but cast a shadow on everyone's heart. What to do next? Even if you have the courage of a strong man to cut off his wrist and abandon everything to return to the mountain gate, it will take at least six or seven days to return to Lingjian Mountain from the Devil's Crying Forest. It is hard to imagine that the demon king will just sit back and watch, and how many more people will there be during this period. Were the Spirit Sword disciples harmed by it? "Junior brother Wang Lu, do you have any ideas?" On the way, Ouyang Shang Yuanshen sent a message and asked quietly. He kept the content private because he was worried that Wang Lu actually had the answer, but that answer might destroy the confidence of others. Wang Lu replied: "It's a pity that I haven't I'm not hiding anything. No matter how cruel the truth is, it's better than not knowing the truth. But I don't remember the elders teaching me back then. "There is also this method of controlling puppets." "According to you, the elders learned lessons and refined various coping methods after making huge sacrifices, and it was impossible for them to master all the methods of the demons. Come down, and" Wang Lu smiled bitterly: "And the historical line has undergone major changes, and it is natural for new situations to appear. However, fighting against such an opponent may lead to an especially cruel situation in the next period of time. Because there is no way. Judging the opponent's way of controlling the puppet, it is impossible to prevent and predict. Fatty Li Xi's incident will never be the last, and the opponent will only become more cunning. This time, Wang Lu saw through the poisoning, and that was because of Ben. The demon secret drug red blood poison that should not be known to humans happened to be within Wang Lu's recognition range, but what about next time? Even Elder Lu Li never said that he could identify all demon poisons. Of course Wang Lu There is no certainty. And the poisoning is small. As long as the opponent is not stupid, he can easily think of a more effective method: fratricide. He can control Li Xi to poison the cauldron and turn against him after being discovered. Then of course he can do it. Being able to control other people, pretending to be normal on the surface, and then suddenly violently hurting others Even if they don't succeed, it will seriously damage the trusting relationship between the Spirit Sword disciples. The golden generation is like brothers, and they treat each other with sincerity and have a tacit understanding for decades. Indestructible. But it is based on mutual knowledge. If you can't even tell whether the other party is a real person, tacit understanding and trust are just empty words. "And there is a more fatal problem in it. "Ouyang Shang sighed bitterly. Wang Lu nodded: "When he controlled Li Xiuntil I finally died in the bowlI didn't even see the slightest clue about the red blood poison before. " "Me too. "Ouyang Shang said, "The disguise is perfect, just like a real person. Even the smallest details are imitated flawlessly. This can only show that he has completely mastered Li Xi's personality and memory. " Wang Lu said: "You golden generation are as close as brothers. For decades, you have been honest with each other in practice. There are almost no secrets from each other, so as long as he controls one person, he can follow the clues and catch everyone else. " Ouyang Shang smiled bitterly. "Come to think of it, didn't the elders of the sect consider this issue when they first trained you? It's just that you are still in a shallow state of cultivation. When you achieve success in the future and each of you is in charge of a piece of land from the Spirit Sword Sect as long as one of you is If someone uses the Soul Searching Technique, the entire sect will be finished, right?" Ouyang Shang did not answer, but changed the topic: "I wonder what happened to the two junior brothers who came back to report the news" "Think of it better? , Since the opponent has been pestering Gui Cailin during this period, other aspects should not have time to take care of it, so they have a high chance of successfully returning to the mountain gate. But" Ouyang Shang said: "But it is difficult to imagine that the opponent will be exposed like this. Big flaw, right Unfortunately, we can only take one step at a time." "By the way, I suddenly thought of something." Wang Lu said, shaking his head but did not continue, "I hope not. That's so bad." Ouyang Shang glanced at him. With Wang Lu's temperament, he rarely left something unfinished, which made him so afraid I'm afraid it's really not easy to talk about it. And that thing, I can guess, it is indeed I hope it won't be so bad. Later generations of the Spirit Sword Sect once had a law for Wang Wu, which read: As long as there is a possibility of Wang Wu losing her moral integrity, no matter how tiny and incredible the possibility is she will definitely show it to you. By the same token, as long as things still have the possibility of going bad, no matter how reluctant you are, you have to face it. The thing that Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang were worried about emerged one day later. "Humph" Wang Wu groaned, breaking the silence as the team marched. A group of people are flying quietly over a large river. Demons are dancing in the river. It is a famous dangerous place nearby, but it is also a shortcut to return to Fuquan. A few days ago, Ouyang Shang, Wang Lu, and Wang Wu crossed this river and rushed to Guiwei Forest via a shortcut. As long as you are more than a hundred feet away from the river when crossing the river and it is quiet, you will not disturb the powerful spirits at the bottom of the river. But this time, a group of people were warned in every possible way before crossing the river. They were also cautious during the process of crossing the river. When they were halfway across the river, something suddenly happened. Ouyang Shang, the leader of the team, immediately turned around, only to see that Wang Lu had already arrived at Wang Wu's side one step ahead of him. The Kunshan Sword in his right hand held up the Wuxiang Sword Circle to protect her tightly, and the Chaos Sword Qi in his left hand lingered around his fingertips to prepare for the attack. hair. With Wang Lu's temperament, he shouldn't have taken steps to prepare for an attack. Once the enemy attack is confirmed, the sword energy will explode mercilessly, but at this time he has to endure it. Because the person who attacked Wang Wu unexpectedly was Liu Xian. Even Wang Lu didn't expect this. He had suspected everyone in the team, but he really didn't spend much thought on Liu Xian. Because he was a survivor of that year and an elder of the Spirit Sword Sect on the real historical line. His strength was unfathomable Although it was Liu Xian who lived one hundred and fifty years ago, Wang Lu could not help but have preconceptions in his heart. idea. God knows how his opponent seized on this flaw, controlled Liu Xian, and struck Wang Wu with a sharp sword. If Wang Lu hadn't listed Wang Wu as a key guard target after all, this sword attack would have killed him. "Now the ten members of Tianjian Hall are all unworthy of the golden generation? Master, you are too humble. With your sword, even if you are not the top of the golden generation, you are still above average. The level is also certain. " Wang Lu looked at Liu Xian in front of him with some confusion. He really didn't expect it to be you If you want to blame it, blame the damn historical line. Thinking of this, Wang Lu's Chaos Sword Qi didn't hesitate anymore. To break out of the body. But at this moment, Liu Xian suddenly looked startled and looked confused. "Iwhat's wrong with me?" Wang Lu's sword energy suddenly froze: "Liu Xian?" Liu Xian shook his head vigorously: "Just nowI seemed to be in a trance. What happened?" Then he He saw Wang Lu's phaseless sword surround and Wang Wu, who was silently watching the wound on his arm from the explosion beside Wang Lu. Although Liu Xian was not extremely talented, he was not a fool either. He immediately realized what had happened. "Yes, did I do it? I was snatched away by the enemy just now and took action against Junior Sister Wang Wu?" People around him gathered around and looked at Liu Xian with complicated eyes. There is doubt, there is sympathy and so on.   But Wang Lu sighed in his heart: The opponent had indeed thought of this trick: seize the body, and then let it go free, leaving a mess behind and let's see how they solve it. Facing a fellow disciple with a criminal record, can the trusting relationship of the golden generation still be maintained? Can everyone still trust Liu Xian without reservation? Who can guarantee that his current innocent posture is not a disguise? After all, after the opponent seizes the body, he can perfectly reproduce every move of the original owner. "And if Liu Xian is killed without hesitation, can everyone presentcan they really face those eyes that are still blank and innocent?" When you dream back at midnight, aren't you worried about your inner demons? This is simply the most brilliant mind-attacking technique "Wang Lusenior brother." Liu Xian's voice trembled slightly, "I'm sorry" Then, he raised his sword, and the blade was still stained with the blood on Wang Wu's arm. , but this time it was aimed at his own throat. "Obviously, Liu Xian has already figured this out. He has now become a burden and burden to the team, so he has shown the courage he deserves as a golden generation and is ready to kill himself. But the next moment, Wang Lu took action, and the chaotic sky-breaking sword energy thrust out from his fingertips. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 40: If you have any new information, please check it. When it comes to decisive action, few people can match Wang Lu. At the moment when Liu Xian was about to commit suicide with his sword, the chaotic sky-breaking sword energy burst out of his body. However, contrary to the expectations of the people around him, the sword energy was not directed at Liu Xian's sword, but towards the river at his feet. There was a loud roar, the river water rose into the sky, the sword energy was raging, and many fish and shrimps in the river were shattered to pieces. At the bottom of the river, the angry roar of the giant beast came rolling in as it woke up. The leader of the team, Ouyang Shang, who had a perfect tacit understanding with Wang Lu, roared loudly: "Let's go." This roar used the golden elixir infuriating energy, and the effect of shocking people was no less than the roar of a Zen lion. The sound waves spread everywhere, suppressing the giant beast at the bottom of the river. The roar of the river shook the waves of the river, and the spirit sword monks on the river were also shaken by their hearts. Their whole bodies of mana began to churn involuntarily, and their bodies seemed to be attracted by external forces, following Ouyang Shang forward. The next moment, the giant beast at the bottom of the river felt the provocation, and completely exploded from its slumber. A dark blue ice cone rose from the bottom of the river into the sky, and the huge cone enveloped everyone within its freezing range. At the critical moment, At this moment, Wang Lu's Phaseless Sword and Ouyang Shang's Void Earth Shield were shot at the same time, and they collided head-on with the ice pick. After the dull loud noise, the two people were pushed straight into the sky by the force of the recoil, but the freezing of the ice cone was suspended for a moment. The remaining people did not dare to hesitate and fled with all their strength. Under the threat of the giant beast at the bottom of the river, any entanglement and hesitation at this moment was wiped away. Only the will to survive took over everything. The next moment, behind everyone, an ice cone that penetrated the sky condensed and formed. The fish swimming in the river and the birds in the sky were all frozen in the icicles, their life was extinguished. But if the cone of the ice cone had not deflected slightly in the middle, the Spirit Sword Sect would have A group of people were not spared. The crisis is not over yet. The attack of the giant beast has been blocked. However, as the lord of the river, the giant beast has countless soldiers and crab generals under his command. At this time, they all jumped out one after another, and each cast their magic spells, starting from the actions of the Disturbing Soul Sword disciples. Some rolled up the river water to form whirlpools, some spread thick fog to block out the sky, some used magic weapons in their hands to bombard them from a distance, and some jumped out of the water to intercept them head-on. Although these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are just miscellaneous soldiers in the river, there are many people with amazing strength. Among them, a few blue crabs that have become sperm are full of inner elixirs and radiant, as if they have the strength of golden elixir level monks. At this time, Ouyang Shanghe Wang Lu was still wary of the giant beast himself and had no time to distract himself from helping. Although the rest of the team are all elites of their generation, they just don't have the kind of assaulter who can lead the team out of trouble without hesitation - there are hundreds of people in the golden generation, and it is very rare to be called an assaulter. "Everyone follow me" At the critical moment, Liu Xian roared, his whole body bathed in golden light, and amazing mana fluctuations surged. "Youare you burning your innate vitality?" Beside him, Xie Mingxian was surprised, "Not long after you became Xu Dan, you rashly used your innate vitality" "It's my atonement." Liu Xian roared loudly, and the flying sword in his hand turned into a sword. There was a golden bridge leading straight ahead. In the direction of the bridge, the demons dispersed. Several blue crabs also swayed and were forced to lose their footing. "Everyone, follow up." Xie Mingxian no longer hesitated, and also ignited his innate vitality to help Liu Xian, making the golden bridge more solid. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the group followed suit, using their own strength to reinforce the bridge, and then moved forward along the Golden Bridge, unstoppable. The group of people flew towards the other side of the river as fast as possible. During this period, no one had time to be distracted but thought about other things. To do something, strengthen the golden bridge so that the demons in the river cannot approach The golden bridge released by Liu Xian's burning innate vitality has a strong evil-proof effect, and it is even more indestructible after the joint efforts of a group of spirit sword monks. Several blue crab generals slapped wildly with their giant claws. Each blow had the power to crack mountains and rocks, but they could not break the Golden Bridge passage. The only behemoth that had the ability to break the Golden Bridge, for some unknown reason, never took action again. The river is wide and has an end. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the end of the Golden Bridge finally reached the river bank. Once on the bank, it was no longer the area of ??influence of the river spirits. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals retreated unwillingly. He then turned his attention to the two men still hovering on the river. Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang never caught up with Jin Qiao, not because they were too confident, but because they were the only ones who could barely resist the giant beast deep in the river, so they had to stay behind. Of course, against monsters of that level, the two of them had no confidence in winning, but they had enough means to make their opponents fearful and not dare to rashly provoke an all-out war. Wang Lu put away his phaseless sword technique and pushed the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi to the limit. The sword Qi in both hands was filled with energy, constantly shattering the space, as if tearing apart Yin and Yang, stirring up the wild beasts of chaos. Ouyang Shang also held the Lingbao-level flying sword in his hand in front of his chest. The light of the sword was like waves, and water vapor evaporated wherever it passed, as if a severe drought was coming. Ouyang Shang was born to be close to the earth, especially his earthly body with earthly spiritual roots. This was supposed to be a trait that was good at defense, but after he changed the way he used this ability, he became a natural enemy of aquatic creatures¡ª - Drought. Both of them give up defense and attack with all their strength.?, If the giant river beasts really want to fight to the death, they may not be able to defeat them, but they can leave their opponents with serious injuries that will never heal. This is not about how solid their cultivation realm is, but about the supreme effectiveness of immortal-level techniques such as Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi. Immortal-level skills are the result of tens of thousands of years of human monks' tireless pursuit of immortality and Taoism. They are also the fundamental reason why human monks rule the world. And for such an opponent, not many spirits are willing to fight to the death. It is not easy for spirits and monsters to achieve enlightenment. A strong person like the giant river beast will probably have to practice for thousands of years and survive countless disasters. Humans, on the other hand, often have the same level of cultivation within a hundred years, so unless necessary, spirits are rarely willing to fight to the death with humans. In the end, the giant beast at the bottom of the river did not choose to take action and allowed the two of them to leave. After Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang hovered in the sky for a while, seeing that the situation was settled, they followed the team crossing the river and took a rest on the bank. When they landed, the two of them swayed in unison and spit out black blood - that was the price of resisting the ice pick head-on. But after vomiting blood, their faces became much rosier, and it was obvious that they had completely suppressed their injuries. But now the focus of the team's attention is no longer on the two of them. Everyone formed a circle, with Liu Xian sitting cross-legged in the middle. Seeing Ouyang Shang's arrival, everyone consciously cleared the space. Ouyang Shang didn't say much. He stepped forward and came behind Liu Xian. Then he put his hand on Liu Xian's head and used the technique of enlightenment to help him straighten out the irritability in the Jade Mansion. The power of the virtual elixir is used, and the most refined and pure fairy spirit energy in the golden elixir is used to make up for the lack of innate vitality. After a while, Liu Xian's complexion improved slightly, he took a deep breath, stood up, and bowed to his senior brother. Ouyang Shang nodded, then looked at the others: "Everyone, do you understand?" Xie Mingxian and others nodded, and then looked at Wang Lu gratefully. Liu Xian, in particular, bowed deeply, almost kneeling down. Just now on the river, Liu Xian was unfortunately controlled by the demons and launched a sneak attack on Wang Wu. Although he recovered his sanity, he faced a situation where trust collapsed. ?? Can a person who has been possessed and controlled by a demon still be trustworthy? In other words, how to prove that he is himself and not a demon in disguise? This is actually an unsolvable problem, because Li Xi¡¯s flawless disguise previously made any attempt to prove his innocence seem powerless. So Wang Lu took the initiative and provided an opportunity to come out. To put it simply, risk your life. "Trust is something that is not purely rational. If you want to prove it rationally, you will only fall into a trap, and the easiest way is to use passion and emotion. When people witness with their own eyes that Xie Mingxian risked his own death and resolutely burned his innate vitality to build a golden bridge, no matter how great the doubts were, they will disappear - the golden generation has a deep emotional bond. To rebuild trust, this All it takes is an opportunity. Wang Lu provided an opportunity as quickly as possible, and Liu Xian lived up to his expectations and seized this opportunity. Now people have forgotten Liu Xian's past under the control of the devil and re-accepted him as a brother. Of course, if we really want to be serious, there are indeed many things here that seem far-fetched. For example, Wang Lu¡¯s purpose of taking action was too deliberate. Liu Xiancai¡¯s behavior was probably just a disguise by the demons, but what is the difference between it and not? Since the demons can control Liu Xian without knowing it, they can also control anyone else. Blind suspicion is completely meaningless. As long as it makes sense emotionally, that's enough. This move of the demon clan is to destroy the trust of the golden generation, and the mission of the Spirit Sword monks is to protect this trust. In this round of confrontation, it is obvious that the Spirit Sword faction won. At the same time, if the demon clan has no new tricks, the Spirit Sword disciples will still win in the next round of confrontation. After reorganizing the team, Ouyang Shang said: "We are very close to the Fuquan base. Let's work harder, don't rest, and rush on the road with all our strength." A day later, everyone arrived at Fuquan. More than half of the golden generation have gathered in Fuquan Base. After Wang Donghua and Shen Yiwen both died in the Ghost Crying Forest, Ouyang Shang sent a letter to Fuquan from the temporary base outside the Ghost Crying Forest, asking them to find a way to contact everyone else and gather at the Fuquan base as soon as possible. The opponent is elusive and unpredictable, and is obviously targeting the Spirit Sword disciples. No matter how radical the training policy is at this time, it is impossible to allow the Spirit Sword disciples to act independently in the wilderness. After arriving at the Fuquan base, Ouyang Shang immediately asked: "Has there been a reply from the mountain gate?" The two junior brothers who came back to the mountain to ask for help a few days ago should have received results, whether they succeeded or not Yang Fei came to greet him early. Expecting that the senior brother would ask this question, a smile appeared on his face. "Master has already replied to the letter, and the reinforcements will arrive in three days." The smile contained confidence that victory was certain. Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 41: Internal Troubles and Foreign Troubles A few days ago, when Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang sent their two junior brothers back to the mountain to ask for help, they actually did not have high hopes. If everything goes well, of course it would be best. The elders of Spirit Sword and even strong men from other sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will come to support. By then, even if the demons have the means to reach the sky, they will be wiped out. Previously, Wang Lu was unable to judge his opponent's trump card and did not dare to expand the scale of the war rashly. Now that the Black Tide has been suppressed, he has no worries. " However, we really can't have too high expectations when it comes to asking for help, because this situation is not difficult for the opponent to judge. As long as the demons are not stupid enough, they will definitely see the importance of blocking the news. As long as this group of Spirit Sword disciples are killed, it will be difficult for the Spirit Sword Mountain Gate to detect any abnormality for a while due to the nature of the wilderness isolating news. By the time they discover the problem, the demons have already completed it. After finishing the arrangement, I no longer fear anyone. As long as Wang Lu is killed, the terrifying black tide in the desert will continue to accumulate until it breaks out. When the black tide sweeps across, the Spirit Sword Sect will embark on the path of true history. So from the beginning, sending people back to the mountain to ask for help was somewhat of a gamble. However, under the circumstances at that time, it was impossible to leave this move unplayed, so after weighing the situation, Ouyang Shang chose two juniors who were good at escaping and saving their lives to return to the mountain to deliver the message. Fortunately, although the subsequent development of the situation was not particularly smooth, it was still controllable. Now even if the actions of the two junior brothers are not going smoothly and the letter asking for help has not been sent back to the mountain gate Fuquan base has already gathered more than half of the people. As long as they can lead these people back to the mountain together, it will be considered a victory. Now that he heard that the two junior brothers successfully delivered the letter asking for help, Ouyang Shang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Along the way, as a senior brother, he was deeply exhausted by the heavy pressure he shouldered. Unpredictable powerful enemies, terrifying black tides of demons, and the lives and fortunes of more than a hundred senior brothers all had to be shouldered, and he was now shouldering the burden. Shi was just a young man who had just achieved the Golden Elixir. Fortunately, this difficult test finally came to an end. "Reinforcements will arrive in three days, so everyone must be careful during these three days and not fall before dawn." After briefly explaining to Yang Fei, Caixia and other people in charge of Fuquan Base, Ouyang Shang returned to his room to prepare for rest. He was really tired. But when he opened the door, he saw someone already in the room. When he saw that person, Ouyang Shang couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Junior brother Wang Lu is so energetic, aren't you tired? " Wang Lu said: "I'm almost exhausted, so I came here to relax. " "Junior brother, you should just say what you have to say directly. There is no need for leisure or anything like that. " Wang Lu said: "Hey, I originally thought that since I have a rare vacation, I might as well be more cordial to deepen each other's goodwill, but since you are so resistant to pure friendship between people of the same sex, I have no choice but to" Ouyang Shangshi Unable to bear to listen, he quickly interrupted: "Do you have any thoughts about the reinforcements arriving in three days? " Wang Lu sighed and said: "Of course, I came to you to discuss this matter besides casual friendship. According to the original historical line, the entire Spirit Sword Sect was wiped out. And precisely because I know this, I have always opposed bringing in the elders of the sect before. Unfortunately, as the situation changes, I still follow the old path Although we have taken adequate safety measures, we still have to bear great risks after all. . " Ouyang Shang said: "Facing such a powerful enemy, there is no reason not to take risks. Now that the Black Tide has been sealed by you, and after several confrontations with the enemy, although the opponent's methods are mysterious and unpredictable, it is obviously impossible to completely destroy the Spirit Sword Elder Due to emotions and reasons, there is no need for us to act for no reason. It's so scary that from the moment you cross over, the historical line has already undergone irreversible changes. " Wang Lu nodded: "Well, let's put this issue aside for now. Let's discuss the next question. These three days will be very difficult for everyone. The more than fifty people in Fuquan Base seem to be powerful, but under the pervasive infiltration of opponents, more people will open up flaws. get more. The tactics used to protect Liu Xian cannot be repeated. If there is a slight mistake next, more than fifty people will start civil strife. Even if you and I take action, I am afraid it will be difficult to suppress it. " Ouyang Shang nodded: "You are right, so just now I asked Yang Fei to bring his juniors who are good at formation to strengthen the Fuquan base, and cooperate with the demon weapon barrier left by the dragon dragon" Wang Lu interrupted: "No matter how impregnable the Fuquan base is, it is still the work of a group of young people like us who are at the highest level but cannot reach the golden elixir. When we were in the Ghost Crying Forest, we couldn't prevent the other party from infiltrating even though we were all on guard, and we couldn't be sure when we returned to Fuquan. " Ouyang Shang sighed: "I know, so I also asked Caixia to make other arrangements. " "Strict internal management and strict monitoring of every disciple The idea is right, but I always feel that the means are not strong enough. " Ouyang Shang said: "Well, just relying on Junior Sister Caixia"People are not safe, so I plan to personally inspect the inside of the base after taking a short rest" "Fuquan Base was expanded on the basis of the Dragon Palace. The original owner of this place had many people, and the Dragon Palace was very large. You can do it alone. Can you guarantee that there will be no dead ends? Plus I¡¯m not enough. Let me tell you, why don't you come forward and order everyone to gather in the Dragon Palace Hall, and then you and I will arrange a formation in the hall to confine everyone to a one-foot-square grid. Within three days of the elder's arrival, Everyone must stay within the grid and are not allowed to use external spells without authorization. If there is any violation, they will be punished as being possessed by the demons, and everyone will attack. " Ouyang Shang smiled bitterly and said: "Your method is completely eccentric. If it is implemented in sequence, it can indeed eliminate the chaos caused by demon possession to the greatest extent, but it is tantamount to questioning that all junior brothers and sisters here are not trustworthy. The seeds of doubt were sown first. " Wang Lu said: "You are not trustworthy to begin with. In theory, even you and I are not trustworthy, but now no one is qualified to question you and me. And senior brother, with our tacit understanding, don't tell me that you haven't thought of this move before. " When Ouyang Shang was questioned like this by Wang Lu, he could only respond silently. "Don't be shy. You didn't even lock your door before I came. You made it clear that you were waiting for me to come "" Ouyang Shang He still didn't speak, but silently took half a step back, a little further away from Wang Lu. "Hey, your covert gesture can easily cause misunderstandings, okay? No matter what, it can't be done in just one sentence." Ouyang Shang pondered for a moment: "Two questions, one is that I really shouldn't be involved in this matter" "I know, I'm the one making such offending suggestions. I'll call everyone to a meeting later and I'll be responsible for making the suggestions. You don't have to express your stance, and someone will naturally come forward to support you You can trust your junior brothers and sisters on this point. "Ouyang Shang smiled bitterly again: "This kind of trick of using others to trust politicians is really disgusting." Wang Lu held out a plate of vinegar peanuts: "If you feel disgusted, you can eat some sour ones, but we have to continue to do things Let's talk while eating. In times of crisis of trust, it is necessary to establish an unquestionable idol, and this idol must be you. But the second problem is more troublesome, using formations to restrict everyone's actions. Although it can protect internal security, once a foreign enemy invades, the people confined in the grid will inevitably be passive. " "You really dare to mention it, if it were someone else, just rely on it. I have to have some doubts about this proposal. "Wang Lu said: "So I am the gatekeeper. Of all people, I have the highest resistance to external invasion - if the demons could control me, they would have been able to do so. They controlled me to commit suicide to erase the mark in the black tide. Since I can jump to the present, it proves that their infiltration is ineffective for me, so it is safer for me to guard the outer gate. Opinions, I will hold a plenary meeting later, and you should be ready to make suggestions. "Haha, be prepared to be looked down upon." At the plenary meeting, Wang Lu was indeed greatly questioned. His first proposal was quickly adopted, but the second issue was delayed. No progress. ¡°In special times, everyone is restrained in the main hall and isolated by a grid Although the method is a bit rough, it is an effective method to protect everyone. Although I do feel a little unhappy about this, I have no objection. My question is, why is it that even Senior Brother is within this restriction, but you can run outside the hall without restriction? " Caixia's righteous question was recognized by many Spirit Sword disciples. "I know that you are powerful, even stronger than senior brother, but trust has nothing to do with strength at this time. We trust senior brother because we must have something right now. One person can bear the trust of everyone, and the most suitable candidate for this choice is senior brother. As for you, we don¡¯t even know who you are." Wang Lu opened his mouth, but when he was about to speak, Caixia choked him back. "Don't use the illegitimate son of the head of the family to deal with our idiotic excuses. Only a fool like Ouyang Shang would believe it. "Ouyang Shang tilted his head: "I said Caixia" "Shut up" "Uh" Caixia's attitude was firm, and Ouyang Shang was inconvenient to speak, but Wang Lu couldn't find a reasonable one after all his thoughts. Explanation - It is not impossible to reveal the identity of the time traveler, but in fact this reason is more bizarre than an illegitimate child, and only Ouyang Shang can accept it without any obstacles "That's enough. "In the end, it was Ouyang Shang who came forward and suppressed Caixia's doubts with the authority of senior brother. "If you still regard me as senior brother, then there is no need to discuss this matter anymore. When the elders come, we will give everyone Please give me an explanation You think it's okay??,Junior sister Caixia? " When it came to this, Caixia couldn't stick to her point of view, so she had to agree reluctantly. In the next three days, the Spirit Sword disciples were surrounded by soldiers, the wind was trembling, and the life was miserable. Wang Lu stayed in the Dragon Palace. Outside the door, people were even more nervous and did not dare to relax for a moment. However, what is surprising is that for three days, the demons never made a move, not even the slightest temptation, which made the spirit sword disciples completely alert. It turned out to be a false alarm. When the dawn of the fourth day rose from the horizon, Wang Lu couldn't believe that three days had passed. "Wait, three days have passed?" Wang Lu suddenly thought of a huge thing. His blind spot suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival "Hey, Junior Brother Wang Lu, why are you back" In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, there are already more than seventy Spirit Sword disciples sitting cross-legged and meditating - many more people have arrived at Fuquan Base in the past three days. Fuquan Base is open to everyone, but as long as anyone comes in, they must be restrained by the magic circle in the Dragon Palace Hall, and even Ouyang Shang is no exception. At the same time, Wang Lu was isolated. According to the agreement, he was not restricted by the magic circle, but he could not enter the hall at will. If there was any violation Theoretically, he could be regarded as an enemy, and Ouyang Shang would activate the magic formation in Fuquan Dragon Palace. It suppresses and even kills. This can be regarded as an insurance measure. Wang Lu is standing alone outside the palace. For the people inside the palace, he is a huge source of risk, because when the demons invade, he will bear the brunt. At the same time, his authority to move freely means that once he falls, he will have no impact on the people inside the palace. The human threat will be overwhelming. Considering that when something unexpected happens, all the dozens of people in the palace cannot be buried with him, there are restrictions on the scope of Wang Lu's movement. Of course, also considering that if the worst happens, the people in the palace must not panic. Only Ouyang Shang is responsible for taking action against the enemy. Others taking random actions will only give people room to fish in troubled waters. And if even Ouyang Shang, who controls the Dragon Palace, cannot be suppressed, then there is no point in maintaining order. Everyone can just use all their strength and escape for their lives. Fortunately, for three days, the worst case never happened, and everything was calm and unbelievable. However, three days later, everyone saw Wang Lu walking into the hall with a heavy look on his face. Caixia, who was closest to the entrance of the hall, thought that the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect had arrived. She turned around in surprise, but only saw Wang Lu alone. Suddenly, her heart sank, and she thought of the worst possibility. What was even worse was that Senior Brother Ouyang Shang didn't seem to have reacted yet, and was still greeting him pleasantly. If something goes wrong with Wang Lu, will you be the first to suppress him? Why are you so merciful when things get tough? Who is this guy of unknown origin? Who deserves you to make exceptions for him again and again? Seeing the trusting gaze of the senior brother, Caixia even felt a little jealous in her heart, but she also knew that the senior brother must have his own reasons, so she had to suppress the impatience in her heart. "Junior Brother Wang Lu, what's the matter?" Ouyang Shangyun was calm, but in fact he was secretly wary in his heart. He did trust Wang Lu, but this trust was not unlimited While he was asking, In fact, the layout in the Dragon Palace Hall has been secretly activated. If there is anything abnormal about Wang Lu, he will never show mercy. Wang Lu is too strong and showing mercy is suicide. However, Wang Lu ignored the entanglements in the minds of everyone present, strode up to Ouyang Shang, and said straight to the point: "How did you confirm that the sect will come to reinforce the army within three days?" Ouyang Shang couldn't help but sigh after hearing this. Startled, he immediately stood up and said, "Come inside with me and talk in detail." At the same time, Ouyang Shang waved to the junior brothers and sisters who were looking at him with concern: "Everyone, please be patient." After returning to the bedroom, Ouyang Shang Shang Bian asked: "Do you suspect that the letter is fake and that the reinforcements from the sect will not come? I have confirmed the authenticity of the letter, whether it is the paper of the letter, the way of writing, and the fairy marks left on the letter. , are all correct." Ouyang Shang said, and even took out the letter and confirmed the authenticity again on the spot. Wang Lu said: "Of course there is nothing wrong. If you can't do this detail well, then even Yang Fei Caixia can't deceive you. How can you hide it from our eyes? But this kind of confirmation itself has huge risks. Loophole - are you sure what you saw with your eyes is real? " "Oh? " " I just figured it out Senior brother, when we were in Gui Crying Forest a few days ago, you and I could tell the difference between Li and Li. "Is it true?" "You mean that the other party's disguise skills can be applied to the letter and surpass our ability to identify it?" "I have no evidence for this inference, but there is no need for it. More powerful proof: Although I have not come into contact with the Spirit Sword elders of this era, I think that a group of people who can design a management training plan are not conservative people anyway, right? " Ouyang Shang said: "Yes, I am. The group of acting elders can be said to be the most radical group of the Spirit Sword Sect in the past thousand years. "So when they receive the letter asking for help, the first thing they should do is to send one or two powerful elders to rush to Fuquan at all costs." To save people, instead of integrating the team, we have to wait here for three full days. According to the real historical line, the entire army of the Spirit Sword Sect elders was wiped out, but some of the disciples survived. Judging from the fact that the Spirit Sword elders regard the safety of the golden generation Being heavier than themselves, at this time they will never care whether a hasty rescue will put themselves in danger. " "That's right. "Ouyang Shang's face also darkened, "At least Elder Jian cannot let us fend for ourselves in such a dangerous place for three days. In fact, I also took the exam beforeAt this point, I didn¡¯t rush to reveal everything to the sect, otherwise provoking Elder Jian would probably directly set off a black tide But in any case, the core of the management training plan is that the overall risk is controllable, and the devil The emergence of the clan undoubtedly broke this point. " At this point, Ouyang Shang's views are completely consistent with Wang Lu's. "It seems that I fell into the trap" Ouyang Shang said, "Three days of precious time were wasted. " Wang Lu said: "Three days are not fatal. What is fatal is that we mistakenly thought that reinforcements were coming, and summoned most of the junior brothers and sisters in the wilderness It was simply a good opportunity to catch them all. " "What do you think your opponent will do next? Are you still stirring up civil strife by means of possessing people and seizing their bodies? Wang Lu said bitterly: "Possession and seizing the body? This is probably our biggest mistake. Only now I want to understand that the other party's technique of possessing the body and seizing the body is not that effective. It must have great effect when used." The other party is trying to trick us into constraining ourselves. Imagine if the demons really had such a sharp method, and if we didn't use it in the two battles between immortals and demons, it would never be recorded in the history books. Well, there are countless opportunities for him to take action, so why not use it? And if you think about it carefully, he took action three times. The first time was to control Wang Donghua and trap Shen Yiwen, the second time was to control Li Xi and poison him, and the third time was to control him. Liu Xian's attack on Wang Wu was shorter and less effective each time. "I don't think this is just a coincidence." Ouyang Shang said: "The opponent's skills are very clever, using the minimum amount of effort to maximize the impact. It disrupted our position. But according to what you said, body possession is not enough for him, and the effect will only be worse after we find out. " " I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Lu said frankly, ¡°I have never been able to guess the opponent¡¯s thinking. Judging from his behavior, there are many contradictions, but I can¡¯t really treat my opponent as a brainless person Very Trouble Ouyang Shang said: "Don't worry, sort out your current problems and let's think about it together. " "The first question is, what is the enemy's purpose? Theoretically, the only person the demons really need to kill is me. As long as you kill me, you can completely detonate the black tide. But now they seem to have shifted their target to other people. To say that they hate the house and the enemy is putting the cart before the horse. " Ouyang Shang thought for a long time and said, "Perhaps the importance of the Black Tide to the demon clan has declined? The Demon King himself gave up his plan to detonate the full form of the black tide? " "It doesn't make sense. One of the most important purposes he used to create the Black Wave was to kill Fenrir. The unfinished Black Wave may be able to defeat her, but it cannot kill her. As long as Fenrir Unless you die, the blockade of the Nine Nether Hell will be unbreakable. He was wasting his power in vain. " "Are you sure that Fenrir must be killed in order to liberate the Nine Nether Hell? " Wang Lu said: "The so-called Nine Nether Hell is actually the independent space in Fenrir's body. In the Western Yi mythology, this world-destroying demon wolf can devour the world because of its innate independent space. This space is naturally highly airtight. Rumor has it that even the divine priest cannot come out after being swallowed. I don't think that demon king is stronger than the Western Yi divine priest. " "But do you still remember that in the Dream of Demon Spirits, he opened a window with his own hands, allowing us to see the phenomenon of demons returning to their ancestors in the desert tribe? If the Nine Nether Hell is really completely isolated from the outside worldhow does he penetrate his power into the outside world? In other words, since his body is trapped in the Nine Nether Hell, why is there a demon dream connected to his soul in the outside world? " Wang Lu said: "Dream Building is indeed a skill that goes beyond common sense. According to my understanding of it, it does have the effect of breaking the space blockade to a certain extent, but only part of the soul can transcend the blockade "Then , Maybe it is his remnant soul that is still with us now? " " Is it necessary to tear his soul apart and leave his body and most of his soul in the Nine Nether Hell? This is completely self-defeating. "But it's also the most rational approach. Kuroshio is banned by you and has no energy left to kill you in a short period of time. So giving up the irreparable part is the most correct choice." "You are sure that he has no other means. ? Does he have no other subordinates to use in the wilderness? " "I'm not completely sure, but if he really has other subordinates, there is no reason to stay dormant for two thousand years. At least they can be used to strengthen the power of the demon spirit. The scale of the dream, right? And I learned about it during my time in the desert oasis. Those demons never knew that they had allies in the wilderness. To say that he has other subordinates, at least I don¡¯t agree with it.¡± Lu smiled: "It's rare that you and I have slight differences of opinion, but this time I listen to you In short, according to the reasoning just now, we can guess that the Demon King has dealt an extremely heavy blow toPrice escaped from the Nine Nether Prison. But there is still an unresolved problem: He finally escaped to freedom, so why should he cling to us juniors? Wouldn't it be better to just recuperate in the wilderness and come back thousands of years later? He has been waiting for two thousand years, why can't he wait for another few hundred years? " Ouyang Shang's eyes flickered: "I guess he probably really can't wait. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 43: Vibrating Egg "Can't wait?" Wang Lu expressed curiosity about Ouyang Shang's speculation. "It's very simple. With the potential of the golden generation, even if he comes back hundreds of years later, it will be meaningless. "Haha, what a confident statement. " "Not only is he confident, but the other party also believes in it Do you still remember the conversation with him in the Demon Spirit's Dream? " "I remember every sentence. Which sentence are you asking about? " Ouyang Shang said: "The sentence about the blessing of great luck. At that time, I used the earth escape technique to escape desperately, but he chased me repeatedly with no results, so I felt that I was lucky and blessed by the earth, so I was particularly naughty. " Wang Lu said: "Then what? " "At that time, his focus was always on me. "Of course, you were the main force in the escape at that time. The entire Demonic Dream was basically a stage for you to fight. Of course, we must focus on you." " "It's not just that you didn't face his attention directly at the time, so you couldn't appreciate some of the subtleties. Of course, it was only in retrospect that I discovered something strange. When he spoke at that time, the focus was actually on Qi Luck. " "Good luck? Wang Lu frowned and began to think about the possible meaning of this sentence, "First of all, do you really believe in luck?" " "Have some doubts. "Ouyang Shang said, "I believe in luck. Some people are born with good luck, and some people have bad luck. This is objectively visible and cannot be disbelieved. But luck is elusive, and there is no perfect theory that can explain it well, so it is difficult to win people's trust. I have seen many so-called people with great luck, who rise in the middle but die at the hands of others. The so-called good luck often refers to the reverse effect - the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Successful people are lucky, and those who are not successful are lucky. Success is just a matter of small luck, which is obviously unexplainable. " As he spoke, Ouyang Shang even laughed at himself: "Just like me, who was blessed by luck, didn't I also die tragically in the dark tide in your historical line? " "But at that moment, I was sure that at least the devil himself was serious about luck. When he said that sentence, his murderous intention was much stronger than in his normal state. He seems to be particularly sensitive to luck, and the golden generation I'm not the only one who has luck. " Hearing this, Wang Lu also felt strange: "So you think he continued to pester us after tearing his soul apart to escape, because we have the so-called luck that he hates so much? This is strange, what is this luck that makes him care so much? " "I don't know either, but after carefully considering what the devil said, I have a guess. "Ouyang Shang said, "His original words were: It turns out that you have good luck and the whole earth is blessing you. No wonder you are so naughty. " Wang Lu said: "Is the blessing of luck and the blessing of the earth a cause-and-effect relationship, or at least a parallel relationship? " Ouyang Shang said: "Actually, I have always been surprised. No matter my spiritual root attributes or the exercises I practice, I have no special skills in communicating with the earth, but my earth element spells are particularly effective. This even None of the elders could come up with a reasonable explanation. " "Because Mother Earth is leaning against you? " "I think it's because of that so-called luck. "Ouyang Shang said, and stretched out his palm in a daze. The pure golden elixir energy trembled slightly in his palm, and suddenly a rock thorn appeared out of thin air, pointing straight upward. "Look, in fact, what I used was just gathering sand. , It's not a rock cone, but the effect" Ouyang Shang shook his head, and stretched out his hand to scatter the rock cone, "If I hadn't been able to control the spell effect accurately when I had the intention to control it, this would have been a loss of control over the spell. Perfect example. When I first learned the Five Elements Magic, I thought some elder was joking with me, which gave me full confidence in my practice. But later when I saw them all expressing disbelief, I realized that this was not their doing. Wang Lu asked with great interest: "Do you think it's due to luck?" " Ouyang Shang said: "Yes, and I think this may be the truth about luck. Suppose we regard Jiuzhou Continent as a huge creature with its own consciousness, then the so-called luck is the reward she gives to certain people who share her appetite. " Wang Lu pondered: "Regard the entire Jiuzhou Continent as an independent creature? This idea is really interesting, but" "But people often say that the world is unkind and everything is a slave, right? I think maybe it's not that heaven and earth are really cold-blooded, but that for heaven and earth, any living thing is too small to attract her attention, just like a mortal walking on the road who doesn't pay special attention to the ants under his feet. But if there was some reason that made her start to care about these antsthe so-called lucky ones would emerge. Wang Lu thought for a while: "It makes sense. The two people recognized as having the strongest luck in history so far, the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu, both came into being at the right time and saved the world from danger."??'s crisis. The rapid rise of the Immortal Qin Shihuang and the unification of Kyushu were based on the fact that Kyushu had been at war for many years, and ground nodes were frequently detonated as strategic weapons, shocking Kyushu. If the Immortal Qin Shihuang had not ended the war at that time, the Jiuzhou Continent would probably have been torn to pieces by the monks. Not to mention Taizu Desheng, the leader of the war between immortals and demons. Without him driving the invaders from the demon world back to his hometown, Jiuzhou Continent would not be called Jiuzhou Continent. " Ouyang Shang said: "Judging from historical records, the rapid rise of those two seniors is simply unbelievable, and it is not just the effect of the ethereal root. " Wang Lushen agreed: "The Void Spiritual Root is indeed scum. " "Well? " "It's okay, I'm just being cute, senior brother, please continue. " "So I thought, since whenever Jiuzhou Continent is in danger, there will be people with great luck like this, which seems to confirm my guess. And it is not difficult for those who rise but die young to use this theory to explain: the so-called luck is just the investment of Jiuzhou Continent in a person, and investment is risky. Wang Lu nodded: "You're right. Your conjecture can indeed explain many thingsincluding that guy's hostility towards us." If the Golden Generation is favored by Jiuzhou Continent, then it is logical for him as a demon to regard the Golden Generation as a thorn in his side. But this leads to my second question. Who is he? Is he really a demon? " "Well? Do you doubt his demonic identity? " "Well, the biggest doubt is that the magic jade is ineffective against him, and what he did is also very controversial among the demons. His behavior is not the style of the demons. " Wang Lu said, and couldn't help but think of the death cry of a certain Hou clan survivor on the corpse mountain in the demon world. Ouyang Shang asked: "Not the demon king of the demon clan? Don¡¯t you think this setting is too curious? " "Fortunately, I also know that there is a proletarian party under the leadership of the bourgeoisie. " "Hey, don't talk nonsense. When you said that just now, I seemed to see your death star. " "Then let me put it another way, I also know that there is a Xiyi regime under the leadership of Kunlun Nu. " "This makes him look a lot taller. It is indeed an interesting inference. So in your opinion, if he is not a demon, who is he? It can't be as simple as some lucky speculator who can deceive an entire demon world, right? "Of course not. If he is just an ordinary speculator, the right solution is to enjoy the glory and wealth after stealing the position of the Demon King. He did not continue to be the king in the new demon world, but directly led the demons into a dead end, and then turned around again He led some of the remnants and came to the Kyushu Continent through some unknown method. He was also uneasy in the Jiuzhou Continent. He went to the Xiyi Continent to catch a world-destroying demon wolfand was suppressed by it for two thousand years without losing his motivation. His behavior was completely incomprehensible. In my opinion, it was Somewhat involuntary. " Ouyang Shang nodded: "It does not look like a normal person, because there is no benefit in what he did. He deceived the demons and then turned to deceive Jiuzhou. What is his position? What are his benefits? It is indeed more like being forced by something, to constantly do certain things to satisfy the other party's requirements. But he is already the king of the demon world, who else in the world is qualified to force him? What's the benefit of forcing him to do these things? " Wang Lu sneered: "Maybe it's the legendary demon? " Ouyang Shang shook his head: "The devil's priest? Like the true immortals of the Kyushu Continent, it is an unreachable concept. At least in history, we have never heard of a demon priest directly descending to the realm of Yu She. As for the Jiuzhou Continent, the lower realm of true immortals only exists in legends - it is said that the immortal Qin Shihuang and Taizu Desheng obtained the teachings from the true immortals, and that's it. Whether it's the immortal world or the demon world, it seems more like a path that has come and gone. The point of no return. " "That's strange. Wang Lu said, "If it's not a demon god descending to earth, who could it be?" Could it be that" At this point, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang looked at each other and couldn't help but think of an incredible answer. But before the two of them could say the answer, a cold voice suddenly inserted in, "You know too much. "MoreSure enough, you must die." This voice is familiar to both of them. In the dream of the demon spirit, they heard him say more than one sentencebut it was unexpected no matter what, he actually Will appear here, in this underwater fortress carefully reinforced by the Spirit Sword monks. "Now that you are here, don't leave." Ouyang Shang immediately activated the protective formation of the Dragon Palace. The huge palace made a rumbling sound, and was built on Under the water, the palace, which was under tremendous water pressure, slowly sank under the influence of the formation. The mud and sand that had been immersed in the Fuquan water for thousands of years rolled up and covered the palace. An important wealth accumulated is the sediment on the river bottom. Every dayEvery particle has been refined by its demonic energy. But now, under the transformation of the Spirit Sword monks, it has incredible mystical effects. Once activated, even if the real God Transformation comes, it will not be easy to break its defense. However, just when the mud at the bottom of the river was about to completely cover the palace, Ouyang Shang suddenly felt the Jade Palace Golden Pill jump uncontrollably. "Oops" Controlling the Dragon Palace Formation with one person's power places extremely high demands on Ouyang Shang's precise use of mana. For him to take charge of the overall situation with the Golden Core realm is a leapfrog challenge. It can be said that no mistakes are allowed during this period. Now, the jump of Yufu Golden Pill may seem small, but at the critical moment when the formation is activated, it affects the whole body. At the top of the Banglong Dragon Palace, the huge power suddenly became blocked, and then exploded, and the water of the Wanjun River surged in. The formation that the Spirit Sword monks relied on for self-defense was instantly broken Volume One, Chapter 44 of the Ascension Conference: The Great Leap Forward "Replenishing the Formation" Ouyang Shang remained calm in the face of danger. When the Dragon Palace was shaken and the formation collapsed, a wave of golden elixir Qi arose and spewed out from his throat, turning into a majestic order that spread throughout the palace. At the same time, more than seventy Spirit Sword monks sitting in the main hall opened their eyes one after another, and then started to act in an orderly manner. The current situation has been discussed at the beginning. When the situation was critical and the hidden danger of civil strife was no longer the biggest problem, the Ouyang Chamber of Commerce directly ordered everyone to lift their restraints and then fully cooperate with his actions. "For example, right now, there is no greater crisis than the river water pouring down above our heads - the river water itself is not scary, but the black substances dissolved in the river water make everyone feel a strong sense of crisis. After hearing Ouyang Shang's order, the Spirit Sword disciples immediately followed the instructions step by step, finding their positions in the formation, and then outputting their power to repair the palace. This underwater palace is the crystallization of Long Jiao's lifelong work. It has been honed into a being close to a magic weapon. At this time, it was infused with the magic power of the monks. Suddenly, the breach in the dome began to slowly recover, and the shaken mud on the river bottom began to recover slowly. Shaya gathered around again. The overall quality of the golden generation is very high, and their execution ability is even comparable to the group of crazy cultivators on the Imperial Mountain who regard discipline as their name. After Ouyang Shang issued an order, it took more than seventy people just three breaths to completely seal the breach in the dome. During this period, the river water that poured into the hall was only enough to submerge a person's ankles. After a cup of tea, the entire Dragon Palace formation was repaired. Although it was already flawed compared to its perfect state, the formation was back in operation and its power was endless. It was only a matter of time before it was fully restored. "Elder brother, what happened?" After the formation was completed, Caixia couldn't help but ask. She is particularly keen on changes in mana. She knew very well that the sudden change in Dragon Palace was caused by Ouyang Shang's failure to control his power But based on her understanding of Ouyang Shang, that kind of mistake was simply unimaginable. Although Senior Brother has too many funny things in his personality, his practice is flawless. He may be unable to do many things due to limited training time, but to say that a control error led to such an accident is really unbelievable. However, Caixia had just stood up to ask questions when suddenly Yang Fei exclaimed from behind: "Be careful." Be careful? Caixia was surprised and quickly turned around. However, with her Xudan realm and her refined reaction, she still only had time to see a faint black shadow standing behind her. Black shadow, what is this? Where did it come from? The black shadow is vaguely humanoid, and as far as the peripheral vision can be seen, it is rushing towards him. Caixia intuitively felt that if she was touched by this object, she would be in great trouble. In a hurry, she quickly raised the sword energy to protect herself, but she was a moment too late. Yang Fei, who discovered the black shadow for the first time, had no time to stop the black shadow even though the flying sword had sprayed out from his palm. The dark shadow has touched Caixia¡¯s shoulder. In an instant, her world stopped, and everything in front of her stopped moving She knew that this was not really time stopping, but that some extremely powerful existence had forcibly suppressed her soul and cut off all contact with the outside world. At the same time, a cold feeling spread from his shoulders, and it seemed that everything he passed no longer belonged to him. And according to this spreading speed, in just one moment, I will no longer be myself Me, am I going to die? The next moment, the dark world suddenly shattered, and everything that was stationary resumed its flow. Caixia was astonished and felt that her shoulders seemed a little light, and then she felt a heart-wrenching torture. Her shoulder was smashed, and a piece of the round shoulder seemed to have been dug away, revealing the pale bones and blood gushing out. At the same time, Wang Lu gently retracted the sword finger of his right hand in the corridor on one side of the hall. "Huh luckily I made it in time." Needless to say, the only one who could arrive faster than Yang Fei's flying sword, or even faster than Caixia's own subconscious reaction, was Wang Lu's Chaos Sky-Shattering Sword Qi. Even the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect cannot match the wonders of the Immortal Level Skills. However, this sword was brought too suddenly, and the black shadow just disappeared in a flash. Most of the people around did not even realize what happened, so they all cast their eyes in shock and confusion, and there were even a few of them. The ones who reacted more slowly showed naked hostility towards Wang Lu. "Idiot, instead of grinning at me, why don't you think of a way to heal her first? Although I have deliberately suppressed the lethality, in order to remove the toxin without leaving any hidden dangers, I can't leave too much behind. The injury cannot be recovered by natural recovery. " Wang Lu pointed at Caixia, who looked weak. At the same time, three or four Spirit Sword disciples who were good at medical treatment rushed over to treat her injuries. With the help of elixirs, talismans and magic weapons, the broken shoulder began to slowly heal. "What on earthis going on?" Caixia QiangEnduring the pain, he asked, "What was that black shadow just now?" Wang Lu shook his head: "Anyway, it's not a good thing. It should have seeped in from the polluted river water. Next, everyone must be careful around you. " As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu casually moved a little behind him, and a sharp sword energy exploded the black shadow that had just condensed. "The other party can appear and disappear." " Where is the senior brother?" Caixia asked. Wang Lu said: "The magic circle is being fully operated to prevent more river water from pouring down. He can't get away now, so I am fully responsible for this place What, do you want to protest against this?" Caixia shook her head: "Noalthough I don't like you, I also understand priorities, so please give me the order." "First, clean up the sewage." Wang Lu said, "All sewage must be cleaned up, including those contaminated by sewage. "The way to clean up should be to treat these things as demons, right?" It has been two thousand years, but I have the impression that this is one of the required courses in Teng Yuntang. I wonder if it was valued so much a hundred years ago" "That was from the demon clan just now?" Caixia didn't hear what Wang Lu was doing. She was talking to herself, but the first sentence shocked her, "Aren't they all dead in the desert?" "The ghosts are still lingering. Anyway, I'm afraid we will have to spend a long time fighting with the demons." Dealing with it, Wang Lu said, leaning down to hold up the sewage with his palms, and then swallowed the sewage under the horrified eyes of everyone, "Tsk, it really tastes familiar. " Kuroshio we meet again. " It is indeed Kuroshio I didn't expect that guy to have some residual soul left, but he could actually move Kuroshio out. "During this period, various means have been used to delay time, just for the sake of this big drama of the Kuroshio siege Fortunately, it is just a small Kuroshio that has shrunk by more than 90%. If it were the big Kuroshio seen in the desert, it would not be enough to eliminate it. Fenrir, at least it's easy to kill our group." "Yes, luckily you have blocked the Great Black Tide." In a simple bedroom, Ouyang Shang sat cross-legged, eyes closed. Sighing softly, his whole body was filled with an elegant aura of fairy spirit. This is when he runs the golden elixir with all his strength, a small amount of uncontrollable energy escapes, and Ouyang Shang can make Ouyang Shang go all out to the extent that he cannot perfectly control the mana in his body, which shows how difficult the current situation is. Wang Lu asked: "How is the situation outside?" "Not so good. Fuquan was completely polluted by the black tide. Fortunately, the source of pollution is still above the water surface, and the replenishment speed was fast enough. Otherwise, if more spring water poured down, It¡¯s not as simple as it is now. ¡°I have mobilized all of them to do a general cleaning, which can be considered as a warm-up. Next do you want to do a cleaning? " Ouyang Shang pondered for a moment: "It's difficult. Judging from the current situation, at most you and I can rush out, and it will be difficult for others to resist the black tideunless your phaseless sword perimeter can maintain its highest intensity. down, extending to a radius of more than a hundred feet. " Wang Lu said: "I can consider giving it a try after my golden elixir reaches its peak In short, now I can only stick to it first and then think of other ways. But this may be an unprecedented protracted battle. Completely enveloped by the black tide, how long do you think this base can last? " Ouyang Shang was silent for a while and said: "At most three years After all, this Dragon Palace is just the work of a wild dragon dragon that has not received systematic training, and its innate foundation is insufficient. And the time we arrived was short, so we didn¡¯t have time to make all-round transformation. Even if I overdraw the foundation of Dragon Palace now, I can only persist for three years at most. And this presupposes that the kind of accident just now cannot happen. " "Don't worry, if something happens again, I will be responsible for making up for it. It won't cause the roof of my house to be blown off like just now. " "Well, without you here, I wouldn't dare to give a three-year guarantee. " "Three years, to achieve a reversal of the situation in three years, the key is those people outside. You are more familiar with them than I am, what do you think? " "It's just three years of being trapped in a tight situation. It's not enough in any case. But with this Dragon Palace and these black tides as nutrients, maybe it can be done. "Ouyang Shang said, "It's just a little harder and a little more dangerous. " Speaking of this, even Ouyang Shang himself laughed. "Compared to the tragic situation of the Spirit Sword Sect on the real historical line where the entire army was nearly wiped out, the mere hardship and danger are nothing. It's already very good The power of the Black Tide is better than In its heyday, it was not even one-tenth of the total. The demon king from an unknown region only had a remnant soul left. Faced with this?? situation, what else is there to be dissatisfied with? "Humph, since that devil failed to bring down my defense line in the first place In the next three years, let him see the potential of the golden generation." "Within three years, I want this Dragon Palace Among them, all golden elixirs" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: The Little Master of China When practicing immortality, one must not rush for success. If the foundation is not strong, future achievements will be limited. For most orthodox monks, this is basically common sense taught repeatedly by their teachers at the beginning of their practice. But common sense is meant to be broken. "I think I have made it very clear about our current situation." In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, Ouyang Shang's voice echoed faintly, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting everyone's hearts. Black tide, sewage, three-year deadline Even though there are elite people present, the heavy pressure cannot be ignored. "But we are far from despair. Three years is too much for us From now on, everyone should make breakthroughs in the current state of affairs the top priority, and do whatever it takes to achieve success within three years." , Condensate the golden elixir for me." "What?" Before he finished speaking, there was an uproar in the hall. Ouyang Shang's prestige is undoubted, but because of his personality, the junior brothers and sisters are not afraid of him. When they heard about the three-year quick golden elixir, they were suddenly surprised. "Senior brother, you are kidding me again. You think you are making instant noodles in three years?" "Three years to become a golden elixirplease ask for support from the holy medicine of the immortal world." Even at the peak level of Xu Dan, it doesn¡¯t matter if we overcome the tribulation earlier. Those of us who are still at the lower level of Xu Dan will have to work harder to advance to the middle level of Xu Dan after three years. Golden Dan is a joke. " " Alas, I haven't even arrived yet, so I have no hope." After the chaotic discussion continued for a while, Ouyang Shang spoke again. As soon as he opened his mouth, the discussion below suddenly stopped. "No one wants you to condense a perfect golden elixir. As long as it is a golden elixir, even 18K gold or even gold elixir will do." As soon as he finished speaking, the following started to quarrel again: "Does gold elixir count? That is already considered an elixir. "Is it okay to be a scumbag?" "Is the golden generation going to become the golden elixir generation?" Ouyang Shang sighed: "Even if it is a scumbag, it is still a kind of golden elixir In short, in three years, I will see Qi Thirteen golden elixir masters, if not, this place will be our burial place." After hearing this, everyone became quiet again. ¡­That¡¯s right, now is not the time to pick and choose. Outside the Dragon Palace, the huge black tide has completely polluted the Fuquan. The strong corrosion and insidious poison are impossible to resist without the body-protecting Qi of the golden elixir realm. Just now during the general cleaning, even though everyone was attentive, two Spirit Sword disciples were accidentally injured by the power contained in the sewage. "And if you want to break out of the Dragon Palace, the pressure you face will increase hundreds or thousands of times. Except for a few people present, everyone else will die. In three years, these elites present can indeed make great progress, or they can further understand the essence of the sword, or practice a certain skill to perfection, or refine an extremely powerful natal magic weapon But In this desperate situation, those are just floating clouds Rationally speaking, there is indeed nothing more effective than a golden elixir. Even if it¡¯s just gold. The upper and lower realms of Jindan are two heavens, and the title of real person is only awarded in the realm of Jindan. This habit has its own profound meaning. In the cultivation of immortality, such divisions as physical training, Qi training, foundation buildingsuch divisions of cultivation did not exist in the earliest prehistoric times. At that time, everyone practiced different methods, and the path of cultivation was even more unique. So the results of cultivation Naturally, it is difficult to have a unified standard. Until tens of thousands of years, people gradually discovered that it seemed that when they practiced to a certain level, they would have special abilities that they had never had before. This made the monks' strength completely different from before, so there was a division of realms. ? Among them, the golden elixir level is an important watershed. Perhaps for those talented monks from the sects, reaching the golden elixir realm is just a matter of time, and the goal should be more long-term. But in fact, for the vast majority of monks in the cultivation world, as long as they can become a golden elixir, even if they are just Jin Kaila, they will die without regrets. And for the elites present, the lack of quality of the golden elixir can be made up for in various ways. At worst, it can be broken into pieces and recast under the care of the elders. Although it is difficult and difficult, breaking it and then building it up will be of great benefit. In short, the Seventy-Three Jin La La tactics are indeed feasible. "But, Senior Brother, even if we lower the standard, Jin Kaila is not considered a good thing. But as the saying goes, a good woman cannot make a meal without rice. Although this place is located at the node of the earth vein, the spiritual vein itself is not considered to be of high quality. We More than seventy people are divided, which is even more stretched. It is enough to maintain daily practice, but to attack the realm, the most important thing is the accumulation of quantity. The demand for heaven and earth spiritual energy is several times more than normal. This spiritual vein is simply not enough. .¡± Caixia raised a very realistic question. "Relying on spiritual veins alone willIt's not enough, but in addition to spiritual veins, we still have it. "Ouyang Shang said, reaching up and pointing to the top of his head. Everyone looked up and saw that the dome of the Dragon Palace was shaking slightly under the impact of Fuquan's sewage. "Senior Brother, you don't want us to borrow that power, do you? Caixia's eyes widened in disbelief, "That's the poison of the blood feudal lord." Ouyang Shang smiled and said: "The strong toxicity shows that it contains a lot of energy. Our current conditions are difficult, so don't be picky. " "But this is too" Everyone found it difficult to accept. "In principle, it is not impossible to absorb the power of the Kuroshio, but it is necessary to turn the Kuroshio, which is highly toxic to the human body, into a fairy spirit that can promote spiritual practice. , this not only requires the mastery of Kuroshio's processing skills, but also requires the monks to pay a heavy price. Mixing Kuroshio into the golden elixir that symbolizes the monk's foundation is almost a self-destructive way to become a demon Even if the broken elixir is recast in the future, it will face The risks have also doubled. When everyone was hesitating, Wang Lu spoke, "You young people are born to be the proud sons of heaven. You have received the best elite education in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and you have never really tasted it. We have experienced hardships, and we have never experienced the hardship of lack of resources. Do you know that when there is a famine in the world, even horse dung will be eaten? "Wang Lu said, in order to increase his credibility, he showed a heavy expression, as if he was in personal pain. The Spirit Sword disciples in the hall were all shocked, thinking that when the mortal people were in dire straits, the suffering people would eat that kind of food. This thing is really speechless. Even Ouyang Shang didn't expect Wang Lu to have such experience. He couldn't help but curiously asked: "Is it delicious?" " You will know after you try it." Want to whip him. "In short, your current situation is no different from those hungry people who are dying. Without the help of the power of the black tide, you will not be able to become a golden elixir. If you cannot become a golden elixir, you will not be able to break through the siege of the black tide, and you will not be able to save your own life. So. The things are just there, you decide whether to eat them or not." "You have already achieved the golden elixir, so of course it doesn't matter." Caixia shook her head disapprovingly. Wang Lu turned his head and glanced at her: "It makes sense. To eat shit, the leader Yu Buguang shouting slogans without taking the lead is tantamount to being a hooligan. Soeven though I have performed it for you before, now I will Let me show you again." Wang Lu said and gestured to Ouyang Shang. The latter was slightly startled, then nodded, raised his right index finger, and suddenly a gap opened in the dome of the Dragon Palace, and the black water of Fuquan opened. A waterfall gushed down from the gap. During the fall, black mist billowed out of the sewage, like ghosts. Wang Lu sneered, and flew up. When he was in mid-air, the Jade Mansion Golden Pill suddenly shrank inward, and the characteristics of the ethereal root were brought into full play. In the main hall, more than seventy Spirit Sword disciples all felt as if there was a terrifying black hole above their heads, frantically absorbing nearby energy, and the momentum was so fierce that it even caused their jade palace to tremble slightly. The sewage pouring down from the top of the head was involuntarily rolled into a whirlpool, and was involuntarily absorbed by Wang Lu. It was shaped like a huge funnel, with Wang Lu's open mouth at the end. Within a moment, all the sewage pouring down from the dome of the Dragon Palace was absorbed into Wang Lu's body. The sewage that was enough to flood a room only caused Wang Lu's belly to swell slightly, revealing his authentic Mustard Na Sumeru Kung Fu. However, the Spirit Sword monks who had just done some general cleaning knew very well that the key to the matter was not to absorb, but to suppress. It can be said that he just swallowed a battalion of murderous shadows into his stomach. What should he do next "Haha." Wang Lu chuckled nonchalantly, then closed his eyes, and his chest and abdomen suddenly shrank inward, Use brute force to squeeze and absorb the sewage into the body. Regarding the power in the black tide, Wang Lu actually didn't have any special methods to digest it. The only thing he could do was to break everything with brute force. The next moment, everyone heard the sound of something being crushed by the distance, and then a thin black mist suddenly sprayed out from the pores around Wang Lu's body. Once the black mist left the body, it formed a mutilated human form and fled away in a panic. "Come back." Wang Lu said and hooked his hand, and the Jade Mansion Golden Pill burst out with suction again, sucking the incomplete black shadow into the body, and then it was silent again. "See? We've already finished eating, and it's a CD. It's your turn next." Wang Lu said, looking at everyone in the hall with evil intentions. People who were touched by his gaze could not help but lower their heads or turn their eyes away, not daring to look directly. It is indeed a bit difficult to look directly at a person who eats special food so freely But in any case, after Wang Lu took the lead in demonstrating, everyone is not so repelled by using the Kuroshio Although there is no way to do it. Like Wang Lu, the digestion ground is in Jinglisuo, but if?If you have no choice, then face it bravely Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: Disrupting Ethics One year has passed as I said. For the Spirit Sword disciples trapped in the Dragon Palace, the past year has been like a dream - a complete nightmare. From the first day in the dreamland, they experienced inhuman treatment. Not only did he have to be trained by his senior brother in various magical ways to speed up his cultivation and undermine his abilities, but he also had to take medicine extracted from Kuroshio day and night under the supervision of Wang Lu. The feeling was really worse than death. Because the manufacturing process of the drug is really disappointing. Considering that it is impossible for ordinary people to eat Kuroshio raw through the invincible digestive power of Wuxiang Gong like Wang Lu. To utilize the energy in the Kuroshio, the Kuroshio must be processed with high precision. To process the highly toxic Kuroshio into elixirs that other Spirit Sword cultivators can digest and take, this heaven-defying stunt can only be accomplished by Wang Lu - he first swallows a large amount of Kuroshio sewage, eats it raw and digests it into himself After the strength is achieved, drain it out. After Wang Lu's digestion and transformation, the highly toxic sewage will turn into a thick amber slurry, slightly turbid, and mixed with a peculiar smell Generally speaking, in terms of taste and quality, it is actually no different from poison in the general sense. But this is the limit of what Wang Lu can do. After all, he is only in the Golden Core realm. Moreover, the refined sewage is at least incapable of poisoning humans, and its toxicity has been reduced by more than 90%. But because this process is completely equivalent to eating Wang Lu's leftovers or even more accurately, eating Wang Lu's digestion leftovers. At worst, it is tantamount to eating, and at best, it is like eating saliva. Therefore, this This amber-colored poisonous slurry is also known as saliva oil. Considering its pungent odor, which is almost like sewer essence, it is also called gutter oil. The Spirit Sword disciples spent a long year under the nourishment of gutter oil, and the pain was indescribable to outsiders. However, the torture of this year was not in vain. The Spirit Sword disciples' cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and a few foundation building achievements were achieved. With the addition of Xu Dan, the level of Xu Dan has been improved by at least one level. The peak virtual elixir leaders, led by Zhang Sheng and Yang Fei, even successfully advanced to the golden elixir level and set a good example. Of course, the quality of the golden elixir cannot be exacted. Taking Yang Fei as an example, he practiced burning the sky and boiling the sea, and the real fire burned his heart but his mind was clear. This is a proof of his excellent qualifications. If he follows the steps step by step, the golden elixir will be pure and untainted, and the true fire in the elixir will not be extinguished. It is the highest quality. Golden elixir. But now the Yufu Golden Pill is barely in a round shape, but its color is dim and its fire is dim. It is not enough to rank in the middle grade, and it is simply ruining its future. ?According to Yang Fei, this kind of golden elixir is a shame. The first thing he will do after returning to the mountain is to break the elixir and rebuild it, and no one will be allowed to mention it again. In fact, Yang Fei's condition is pretty good. He was already at the peak of Xudan before the management training program, and his foundation is solid and just waiting for a breakthrough. For those who have not yet laid a solid foundation, the side effects of taking gutter oil are even more obvious. A group of monks headed by Caixia have relied on excessive and saturated external energy intake for a year, and they have reached the critical point of the peak of Xudan, but they have been unable to kick out the final kick. This has nothing to do with their qualifications and understanding, but simply the poor quality of their accumulation. " For those with lower qualifications and abilities, this extensive level growth is likely to go too far. Caixia and others can safely advance to the peak of virtual elixir. In a sense, it is more rare than achieving golden elixir. And there are still two years to pass, and the future is bright. But it is obvious that Caixia and others cannot be happy no matter what. The bleak reality is on the one hand, and an unexpected situation is on the other hand. Wang Wu¡¯s progress was so fast that many other spirit sword monks felt real pressure. A year ago, she was a low-level Xudan. In fact, she was just barely hanging on the edge of the Xudan realm. Her real strength may not even be better than those of her junior brothers and sisters who were at the peak of Foundation Establishment. However, over the past year, she has been practicing silently, and her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Today, she has perfected the Xu Dan and officially entered the realm of the peak Xu Dan. Although her virtual elixir is uneven in actuality and is erratic like a candle in the wind, and the tempering of her spiritual body has not kept up at all. It seems that her virtual elixir may disintegrate at any time and her cultivation will turn into running water. But every day, her The cultivation level has steadily increased by one point, and the rapid and stable progress is jaw-dropping. Wang Wu has never been known for her extraordinary aptitude on Lingjian Mountain. In terms of aptitude, she is the worst among the golden generation. The fifth-grade spiritual root may be considered mid-range in the world of immortal cultivation, but among the five sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, she is the worst. , it¡¯s really hard to find your place. Moreover, Wang Wu has no outstanding ability in spell comprehension. He has always followed the rules in spell application Apart from diligence and self-control, Wang Wu has almost no bright spots. If it weren't for the fact that the contemporary leader of the Spirit Sword Sect seems to have a unique eye, he would look at her with special eyes. Due to the strong support of his senior brother Ouyang Shang, Wang Wu was not qualified to be included in the golden generation. However, after this year, no one doubts her potential anymore, but the strange thing is, why? Caixia couldn't help but be curious about Wang Wu's sudden rise. She asked about it a long time ago, and Wang Wu told the truth: "Because I can calm down, that's all."   It sounds easy to be in a dangerous situation, the black tide is seeping inward all the time, and the practice in the past year has never been stable. Even if Ouyang Shang suppressed the Dragon Palace, he could not stop the elusive devil from plotting against him, causing frequent dangers. In addition, there is a lack of spiritual energy here. For the monks in the growing stage, they have to experience the torture of spiritual energy hunger and thirst every day, and at the same time, they have to drink poisonous slurry like gutter oil It is really a kind of peace to be able to calm down in such an environment. It's up to you. At least among the seventy-five people in this palace, only a few can do it, and even Wang Wu is the only one who can do it. Even Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu, because they are involved in foreign affairs, the rhythm of practice will be interrupted frequently, especially when the devil makes a sneak attack. And when it successfully hurts a Spirit Sword monk, it will cause emotional fluctuations and affect the efficiency of practice. However, Wang Wu was able to strictly adhere to his own practice rhythm from beginning to end, no matter what changes occurred in the outside world, and his work and rest time were not messy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Caixia was unwilling to accept the answer, she could only admire the vision of the master uncle and senior brother, and then resigned herself to defeat. But in fact, in the eyes of Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang, this matter is by no means that simple. Wang Wu didn't feel it herself, but in fact, just by having a stable state of mind, how could it be possible to go from a low-level Xu Dan to a peak Xu Dan in one year? If it were that simple, all the Void Pill cultivators in the world would go into seclusion. If Wang Wu could maintain a stable state of mind again, could it be more stable than those who were in seclusion and had a cold nature? The key is that her ability to adapt to local conditions is so strong. No one could see that she still had this ability before. She made perfect use of every existing condition. During this year, every time she drank the black wine extracted by Wang Lu, Chao Essence will use special techniques to maximize its energy. And if her efficiency is compared with other senior brothers and sisters, it is at least several times higher "When ordinary monks absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into their bodies, most of it will be squandered and wasted, and only a small part is actually stored in the body. How to improve the transformation Speed ??has always been a key issue in the spiritual world. Nowadays, this aspect of the exercises of various sects is a core secret, and any changes must be carefully considered by countless people before they dare to try it. But Wang Wu boldly modified the content of the technique on her own, and her modifications perfectly adapted to the current environment, especially her ability to digest gutter oil was miraculously greatly enhanced. Only then did we achieve rapid progress in one year. But how did she do it? Modifying the core skills requires heaven-defying skills deduction ability and extremely strong accumulation. Even Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang dare not say that they have the ability to modify their core skills at will As for Wang Wu, at least She had never been known for her understanding before. How did she do it? If it were Wang Wu one hundred and fifty years later, it might be easy to understand that the heaven-defying phaseless skill that Wang Lu practiced was an original skill that Wang Wu had tailor-made for him. She only used it in a short time. In one or two years, I created the first few dozen levels of exercises from scratch, and my understanding is absolutely unparalleled. But now Wang Wu could never restrain his curiosity. Wang Lu Yujian asked directly, and the answer he got was ridiculous. "I'm not completely original. I borrowed your Wuxiang Kung Fu as a reference." Wang Wu asked in surprise, "Don't you see it? Why do you think I am an original Kung Fu?" " ¡­Are you learning from my Formless Kung Fu? I don¡¯t remember telling you about this technique.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t, but you never avoid people when you practice. I¡¯ve seen it a lot, so I can understand some of it. It¡¯s wonderful. There are a lot of things worth learning from. I used this as a reference to modify the technique, and it really worked.¡± Wang Lu was dumbfounded: ¡°¡­Then what?¡± ¡°Then¡­Oh, I forgot to mention it. Thank you, I'm sorry." Wang Wu said, nodded lightly to express his gratitude, then closed his eyes and continued practicing by himself, still traveling at a rapid pace. Wang Lu didn¡¯t know what to say at all. This causal relationship is really messed up and confused. The reason why Wang Lu did not regurgitate the essence of Wuxiang Gong to Wang Wu, the inventor of Wuxiang Gong, at the first time was because he did not want to artificially create such a contradictory line of cause and effect. Otherwise, the master would become the apprentice and the apprentice would become the master. , wouldn¡¯t this ethical relationship be messed up? Unexpectedly, no matter how careful he was, he still failed to escape the consequences of disturbing his ethics. However, if we can really take this as an opportunity to awaken the number one golden elixir in Kyushu in the future, that is by no means a bad thing. I don't expect her to grow to her future heights in just one or two years, but in the current situation, no one would think there are too many powerful teammates. " If Caixia, Yang Fei and others have only suffered from cultivation this year, then Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang, as the guardians of the entire Dragon Palace, are facing ten times a hundred times the pressure. And as time goes by, we become less and less optimistic about the future. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: Two Years to Go "Senior Brother Wang Lu, this is everyone's practice progress statistics for the past month. Please review it." The petite girl appeared in front of Wang Lu with a delicate baby voice, holding a piece of neatly written paper in her hand. Wang Lu¡¯s hand. Wang Lu took the form, and the progress of more than seventy people was listed in great detail. The people responsible for the statistics were a group of elites headed by Yang Fei, Caixia, and Feng Yin. They worked conscientiously and meticulously. This form has been completed ten times a year. Two copies, and there haven¡¯t been any mistakes during this period. "Well, recently it seems that everyone has found the trick, and the progress is getting faster and faster." Wang Lu, while looking at the table, had already simulated a complex curve in his mind, which was after integrating thousands of data on the table. Intuitive results obtained by using complex algorithms, and the results show that the progress of your junior brothers and sisters' practice has been significantly accelerated last month. "Well, everyone is following the example of Senior Sister Wang Wu and working hard." "Oh, no wonder the supply of waste oil has been running out recently." Wang Lu laughed, but what he was thinking about was really letting the Spirit Sword Sect go. It would be quite fun for future generations to follow Wang Wu as an example. The leader of the Lingjian Sect is the Wuxiang Peak, and the Zhenshen sect¡¯s magical power is the Wuxiang Gong. As for the leader, of course he is Wang Wu. At that time, those execution elders and others who once taught Wang Wu the same lesson as his disciples will have to bow to him obediently. Whenever Wang Wu goes out, he drinks, gambles, and flirts with women. People like them are going to be angry and act like dogs Hahaha, if you don't witness this scene with your own eyes, your life will be wasted. Just for this, we must work hard to protect this historical line. While Wang Lu was smiling, he saw that the junior sister in front of him seemed a little unhappy, as if she was hiding something on her mind. Wang Lu felt something in his heart. He glanced down at the form and suddenly realized that in this progress curve, Junior Sister He Yue was the most prominent. No wonder the person who sent the form was changed this time, and he came to take credit. Wang Lu nodded and stretched his hand to the top of He Yue's head as if to touch it. The little girl smiled and narrowed her eyes, starting to enjoy it in advance The next moment, dozens of frantic chaotic sky-shattering sword energy burst out from Wang Lu's palm, He Yue's petite body was torn apart by the force of the sword, and then was ground into a powdery mist, with no bones left. When Wang Lu started, Ouyang Shang was beside him. He saw such a bloody and tragic scene, but he just He raised an eyebrow and said, "Hey, you are very accomplished in sword energy." Wang Lu didn't bother to pay attention to him, and just sneered. After a moment, the blood mist in front of him quickly turned black, and a cold aura filled the air. The disguise is broken and the true body is revealed. Although He Yue just pretended to be just like a real person, she was actually just a mass of black mist that was controlled with high precision The Spirit Sword monks had seen this trick no less than ten times in the past year. The one who controls the black mist is of course the unknown demon king. He takes the form of the black mist and can perfectly disguise himself as anyone in the Dragon Palace, with every smile and every frown. And with this disguise, there are so many things he can do. Spirit Sword disciples cannot stay in retreat in the main hall of the Dragon Palace for three years. They always need some private space for their daily routine. And if Black Mist takes this opportunity to secretly attack, except for a few people, there is really no guarantee that others will be spared. And if the original deity is lost without knowing it, and replaced by the disguise of black mist, the threat will be even greater. Fortunately, Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang are stationed in the Dragon Palace. Every time the black mist penetrates, its disguise will be exposed immediately. This time the opponent fully optimized the camouflage effect, and then boldly attacked Wang Lu directly. And Wang Lu almost didn't notice that something was wrong. It wasn't until his palms were almost touching He Yue's hair that his heart suddenly jumped, and then he killed him directly without giving the other party a chance to defend himself. This decisiveness allowed him to maintain a winning record. The black mist immediately began to drift backwards after being dispersed. But before it could fly very far, it was blocked by a golden barrier. "Last time we let you go due to lack of defense, will I make the same mistake again this time?" Wang Lu said, with a change of thought, the perimeter of the Wuxiang Sword rapidly shrank, squeezing the all-pervasive black mist so that it could not move, and closed it. come over. The black mist kept twisting and deforming under the pressure of the sword, trying to struggle, but in vain. So before it was absorbed into Wang Lu's body and turned into nourishment, it dissociated on its own and disappeared without a trace. "Tsk, I still can't stop him." Ouyang Shang glanced at him: "I told you earlier, if you encounter this kind of situation again, just strangle them to death. There is no need to waste your efforts further. That is the nature of people. Incarnation, if it was so easy for you to capture the person's origin With the combined strength of more than seventy of us, it would be easy to kill a remnant soul. And if the other party was killed so easily, my death would not have been in vain. "Of course Wang Lu knows this truth, but as a supplier of waste oil, he actually has too much energy to squander it. It's not a bad thing to waste a little bit on trying to capture the devil's original clone. ?"Your pessimistic thinking is the most shameful. As a senior brother, do you just set an example for the people below? I think it is necessary for us in the Dragon Palace to launch a rectification and anti-rightist movement - Three Years and Seventy-Three Golden Pills The Great Leap Forward has already been carried out, so it is better for Yu Jian to carry out the rectification movement together." Ouyang Shang unceremoniously threw over a dozen blank yellow talisman papers that he was busy writing on. "Rectification? I think you are too idle. In that case, please help me draw the talisman together. The Dragon Palace Formation has been worn out for a year, and now even the demons and demons are almost unable to withstand it, and it is becoming easier and easier for people to infiltrate The black mist could only penetrate once every one month or more, but now it comes every three to five, which is really disturbing. According to my calculations, at least 253 Vajra Demon-Conquering Talisman must be affixed today to maintain the power. The formation is as effective as ever, I will share one hundred pieces, and I will leave the rest to you." Wang Lu scoffed at this: "Drawing talisman to make up for the formation? This is just a way of masturbating, and the ghost mist's body may not be outside. It may not work if you stick three layers of talisman paper on the outer shell of the Dragon Palace. And don't forget that when the formation is intact and you are sitting in the center with all your strength, others can turn your golden elixir into a vibrating egg. Drawing a few pornographic pictures is of no use." Ouyang Shang nodded: "Well, you made a good excuse for your laziness. It's a pity that I still have to trouble you to help before you can come up with a better way. I finished drawing the talisman. "I'm not good at drawing talismans." "I remember you boasted that you were a master of spiritual swords in a hundred years?" "I'm sorry for my high score and low ability." "It's okay. With your peerless qualifications, you can learn now, but you just need to practice more. I think it's better for you to draw two hundred pictures." "Damn." At the end of the sentence, Wang Lu still said it boredly. With his pen, he drew the Vajra Demon-Conquering Talisman stroke by stroke. It is true that Fu Zhen is not his strong point, but whether he is good at it or not is relative. As the only two real people in the Dragon Palace who are in the middle grade of Jindan, no matter how skilled Wang Lu is, the effect of the Fu Zhen he draws is first-rate. . More importantly, no matter how boring this matter is, he still has the responsibility. Who makes him one of the only two leaders in the Dragon Palace? Only halfway through the painting, Wang Lu suddenly thought: "Ouyang, we are two weak, so why not mobilize the masses?" "Mobilize the masses? Besides you and me, the one who is best at Fu Zhen is Liu Sandao. It's a pity that even for him, the limit is to draw three spiritual talismans in one breath, which is just a drop in the bucket Hey, he really deserves his name. In a place with poor spiritual energy like Dragon Palace, energy is the most precious resource. In addition to the golden elixir that has been achieved, you can also use mana. Except for those who were born on their own, the other Spirit Sword cultivators were all conscientious and calculated. If they spent too much money, they would not be able to make up for it with gutter oil alone. Wang Lu said: "I don't expect them to draw talismans, but to integrate them with this formation. , as part of the large formation, each is responsible for the key nodes. In this way, we can detect any disturbance against them immediately and provide support through the magic circle. And with this protection network, we don't need to waste time and energy on checking for deficiencies and filling leaks in this increasingly worn out formation. Just let Yang Fei and the others be responsible for repairing their own parts, saving time and effort. " "Connecting so many people to this formation? " Wang Lu said: "Originally, they are all grasshoppers on a rope. Before they achieve great success in cultivation, if this formation is broken, who else can survive except you and me? " "But if you want to integrate people into the formation" "It's not difficult. In the past year, everyone has been drinking gutter oil together, and they have already become like a family. " "Well, gutter oil does help unify. " "Moreover, many people have recently begun to learn from Wang Wu and modify their own skills. Although the results are not as miraculous as Wang Wu's, these changes have something in common after all. In addition, the skills they practice are all of the spirit sword lineage. Now, It is when everyone resonates most deeply and it is easiest to establish a formation connection. " Hearing this, Ouyang Shang put down his pen. After pondering for a moment, he said: "This is feasible. I have connected Yang Fei and Zhang Sheng to the formation, and the repulsive force is smaller than expected. If things go well in the next three years, there will be real hope. The only problem is" "That guy has some new tricks, right? Humph, no matter how ever-changing his methods were, his body could never be restored to its original state. So I can probably guess his tricks. As long as he pays close attention to ideological construction in the next two years, he will probably be able to get through the difficulties without any danger, and at that time" "At that time, more than seventy Jindan monks will truly reverse the line of history. My journey through time will also usher in its final act in just two years Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: One Year to Go "Senior Brother Zhang Sheng, is it your turn to be on duty today?" "Yes." "Thank you for your hard work. With Senior Brother Zhang Sheng stepping in, everyone can be quiet these two days." Zhang Sheng frowned slightly: "The demons are treacherous and changeable. , even if the senior brother is on duty, he has repeatedly warned everyone not to let down their guard, you" "I know, I know, senior brother Zhang Sheng is so long-winded." Petite He Yue made faces at Zhang Sheng while being happy. He ran away and gave up the futon in the room. Zhang Sheng didn't say much after entering the room. He sat cross-legged on the futon and closed his eyes to rest. After a moment, a flying sword that was half imaginary and half real jumped out from the center of his eyebrows, the sword light shining brightly. There is a small figure standing on top of this flying sword. His facial features are the same as Zhang Sheng's, but his size is reduced to about seven inches. He is Zhang Sheng's soul. It is not the ability of Master Jindan to release his soul to control the flying sword, but the Love Sword cultivator is different. I saw Zhang Sheng's Yuanshen stepping on the sword's blade with his bare feet, and the soles of his feet and the blade were almost integrated into one. This was the complete fusion of Yuanshen and the flying sword into one. If not, Jindan Zhenren's sword is so sharp that even just the sword's intention can cut through iron like mud. With Zhang Sheng's ability, he would not be able to place his released soul on the flying sword independently. After the flying sword left the body, it flew upwards and disappeared in a flash on the roof. For Zhang Sheng, the next work has just begun. After leaving the room, Feijian appeared in a piece of turbid black water, which was the Fuquan water outside the Dragon Palace that had been soaked by the black tide. Today's Fuquan has been polluted by the black tide for two years, and the once clear spring water has become highly toxic and should not be approached by the living. Two years ago, just one bowl of such poisonous water could transform the body of a golden generation from beginning to end. As for soaking the Yuanshen Flying Sword in poisonous water, it is a way to die. But things are different now. In two years, the golden generation has been completely transformed, and a large number of golden elixir masters have emerged. Although the quality of the golden elixir is crude and worrying, it is a golden elixir after all, and it is a golden generation after all. Moreover, I have been drinking gutter oil processed with black tide water day and night for two years, and I have become somewhat resistant to this force. So they started to fight back. Being suppressed by the black tide of demons in the Dragon Palace is not a long-term solution after all. In one year, everyone will be ready to break out. At that time, the seventy-five golden elixir monks in the Dragon Palace will form a seventy-two earth evil formation, and then Ouyang Shang, Wang Lu and one of the most outstanding disciples will form a three-talent formation to lead the overall situation. At that time, the two formations will attack together to detonate the underwater earth veins. , use the power to fly straight into the sky from the water, and wipe out all the monsters and monsters. This is a success or failure, and there is no room for sloppiness. Therefore, there will be a training period of more than a year before this. The Spirit Sword monks will start to take the initiative, relying on the crumbling Dragon Palace formation, going deep into the black water, and expanding their territory. Of course, only a few people are qualified to expand their territories. , the task of most Spirit Sword monks is to support the Dragon Palace formation from falling. Over the past year, the formation left by Fuquan Dragon Jiao has become more and more riddled with holes. Not only the demon king, but also the demons and monsters have begun to infiltrate into the Dragon Palace. The so-called demons and monsters refer to the undead in the black tide. Over the past year or so, undead began to appear in the completely dead black tide, just like the skeletons and zombies that Wang Lu first saw at the foot of the Western Mountain. This means that the black tide released by the Demon King has begun to fully evolve, and it also means that the Spirit Sword monks must be even more careful in spending the remaining less than a year. The Seventy-Two Disha Formation and the Three Talents Sword Formation were launched together. Such a grand strategy was no small matter. If any link in the middle went wrong, the whole plan would be ruined. Therefore, for more than two years, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu have been extremely cautious and tried their best to ensure the safety of everyone. Otherwise, they would not have wasted their precious time and energy on tinkering with details. There were more than 70 people in the Dragon Palace. , so what if two or three casually die? In real history, the Kuroshio Crisis was a major crisis that caused the entire Spirit Sword Sect to be annihilated. It was impossible to expect one person to survive the disaster safely without dying. But looking at it now, it is true that no one should die. If one dies, the strategy of two formations attacking simultaneously is impossible to talk about. Especially in the past two years, everyone has been working hard towards this goal. If you want to temporarily modify the plan, it has already been It's very difficult. They had no choice but to move forward until A crisp crashing sound interrupted Zhang Sheng's thoughts. After concentrating his concentration, he saw a heavily armored undead warrior, holding a heavy hammer. He had just struck a blow with his own flying sword, and was shocked to fly back in the water. Butit was just repulsed, not destroyed? Zhang Sheng couldn't help but be surprised. Since he entered the black water with the soul sword under the leadership of his senior brother, he has fought against the undead of the black tide many times. He has always been victorious and undefeated. There has never been an opponent that he could not defeat with one move. Is the Black Tide Undead more evolved? Or did Senior Brother and the others stay here on purpose to let me get used to the intensity? It has been two years since the Black Tide appeared, and its real power is naturally not something that just Zhang Sheng can run wildly. It is just that it is close to the Dragon Palace Formation, and the repulsive force it suffers is too strong. Coupled with the existence of Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang, the most powerful undead Always unwilling to be honestTake action. Most of the people wandering around the Dragon Palace are mindless miscellaneous fish, so that Zhang Sheng can practice his skills. But now it seems that there is an elite among the miscellaneous fish. Zhang Sheng adjusts his rhythm and does not consider the significance of this for the time being, but focuses on the battle. He is a sword cultivator. Among the disciples of Lingjian Mountain, he is one of the top three sword cultivators in terms of strength and potential. Fighting is his vocation. As for complicated matters, it is better to go back and report them to Senior Brother Ming and let him think about it. Zhang Sheng's strength is indeed extremely strong. Even if it is just the soul controlling the virtual sword, its power is far superior to that of the miscellaneous soldiers in the black tide. The strength and defense of the heavily armored undead are extremely strong, but their reaction speed is far less than that of three or two. After the move, Zhang Sheng found the flaw, and the move went straight to the forehead and heart. After taking care of this elite undead, Zhang Sheng also felt a little tired. His soul could not last long after leaving the body. Firstly, the rapid progress in the past two years was completely based on spurring success. I didn't keep up, and secondly the soul leaving the body was not a state that Jindan Zhenren could reach. Thanks to the skill of his Love Sword, which was close to the immortal level, and some special reasons, he had the current magical effect. At this time, Zhang Sheng had been fighting in the black tide for about a meal, and more than 70% of his soul power had been consumed. It was time to withdraw his troops. However, just when he was about to retreat, suddenly the flying sword flashed with light and started to tremble slightly. Zhang Sheng was immediately alert and used his soul to sense it. Sure enough, several heavily armored undead were approaching not far away. As a swordsman, Zhang Sheng is warlike by nature, but he doesn't want to fight at this time. Even when his soul is full, he will be cautious when seeing this strange situation. If something goes wrong, he will be a monster. With his current strength, he can still fight. Not qualified enough to slay demons. However, when he wanted to retreat, the retreat was cut off. Two shadowless undead souls condensed into entities behind him, forming a pincer attack with the heavily armored undead approaching from the front. Zhang Sheng's heart sank even more. This ambush had obviously been planned for a long time. And the devil is obviously working behind the scenes. The key to the matter is not these elite soldiers, but that the senior brother and the others have not come forward until now It is probably because the black tide undead used some special method to deceive their perception. Then they set up a trap to deal with themselves. It is not easy to deceive the perception of those two people, so they are also very particular about the targets they attack. Zhang Sheng is a key figure in the double formation, and his importance is even higher than that of the other disciples, because Yang Fei, Caixia, etc. are only important roles in the Seventy-two Disha Formation, while Zhang Sheng is the only one in the Three Talents Sword Formation. The important candidate for the remaining seat To put it cruelly, if Yang Fei and the others die, with the methods of the senior brother and the others, they may not be able to find a replacement. At least Zhang Sheng knows that the Kunshan ancient sword in Wang Lu's hand is very As usual, Sword Spirit can already exist independently, and its strength is quite good. There is no problem in using it as a golden elixir disciple at critical moments. But there are currently only three candidates at most who can step on the Three Talents Sword Formation of Heaven, Earth and People. One is Zhang Sheng, one is Zhou Ming, and one is Fei Ying In addition, those veteran strongmen from the golden generation For example, Yang Fei, Feng Yin, etc. are not qualified, and even Wang Wu, who has suddenly emerged in the past two years, is not as good as he is. For these three people, Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu have worked hard. Any damage will be a serious injury, not to mention that Zhang Sheng ranks first among the three candidates "Qi" Critical moment, Zhang Sheng struck out with all his strength without hesitation, and the flying sword pierced behind him like lightning. The two undead people blocking the road behind had already expected it, and they turned their bodies into reality one step ahead of time, but they were only half virtual and half real, as if thousands of thin threads were woven into countless webs full of tension. Although Zhang Sheng's flying sword was fast, it slowed down even after it penetrated dozens of nets. "Broken" Zhang Sheng's soul was shaken, and the flying sword suddenly expanded in a circle, shining brightly, and finally broke away from the restraining network. However, at the end of the strong crossbow, it could not penetrate Lu Peng. Zhang Sheng forced his soul, and although he could barely penetrate Lu Peng, he was unable to break free. It came to a standstill shortly after connecting to the Internet. Fortunately, we were only one step away from the Dragon Palace Formation However, at this moment, another dark shadow appeared in front of us. It still feels dark in the already dark black tide, and the power of the shadow is evident. Zhang Sheng knew that he was unable to defeat him, and he did not want to. Fortunately, at the last moment, he still had a way to save his life. "Resolution" With a loud bang, Zhang Sheng's soul was separated from the flying sword. The original flying sword suddenly cracked and turned into countless fragments. The largest pieces were facing the front and were Zhang Sheng's soul. Escape to buy time. This move is Professor Ouyang Shang¡¯s last trump card. Although the flying sword is valuable, it is not as valuable as human life. And at the end of the day, the Kunshan sword in Wang Lu's hand can be borrowed temporarily. With the magic of the sword spirit, there should be no big resistance in serving as his natal flying sword for a period of time. And Zhang Sheng¡¯s last move really worked. How powerful is the dissociation power of the natal flying sword? Each fragment was almost a full blow from Jin Dan Zhenren. Although the black shadow responsible for the containment was powerful, it was alsoHe was so busy that he had no time to take care of Zhang Sheng's soul, which took the opportunity to fly away. However, just when Zhang Sheng was about to return to the Dragon Palace, the black shadow suddenly spoke. "Zhang Sheng, it's me" The words were passed in the water, and were keenly captured by Zhang Sheng's last remaining soul when he returned to the Dragon Palace. In an instant, Zhang Sheng was struck by lightning, and his soul was violently shaken. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 49: Blind date "I heard that Zhang Sheng is not feeling right lately." In the bedroom, Wang Lu asked casually while looking at the form submitted by Caixia. Caixia snorted: "The natal flying sword was destroyed, so the situation is certainly not right." "If the old one doesn't go away, the new one won't come. His natal flying sword was soaked in gutter oil when he was promoted to the golden elixir. After this, He will have to change it sooner or later after the calamity. And didn¡¯t I give him a high-grade magic weapon? With his qualifications, he can use it as normal after a month of sacrifice. What¡¯s more, he originally practiced the love sword and used love as a sword. His natal flying sword is not that good. "It's important." "Huh, you always have something to say. It's obviously the two of you who didn't take good care of it" Wang Lu smiled: "Your conscience was soaked in gutter oil, right? When Zhang Sheng's accident happened, he just caught up with the Demon King's invasion. , Senior Brother and I were too busy to save you in time, how could we care about Zhang Sheng, not to mention that Senior Brother had already given him life-saving tricks Oh, by the way, Senior Brother taught him the method of self-destructing flying swords, just forget it. You can't blame me for it." Caixia curled her lips, knowing that she couldn't speak to the other party, so she didn't bother to say anything more. "I gave you the form. I still want to practice and won't chat with you anymore." After sending Caixia away, Wang Lu turned his head and was a little surprised to see Ouyang Shang standing behind him, holding another form in his hand. As the controller of the Dragon Palace Formation, when Ouyang Shang integrates other monks into the formation, he will naturally not be an exception. As the most important part of the formation, Ryugu can now be used freely like his limbs, so it is not surprising that he appears and disappears. What is surprising is the form in his hand. "Is Zhang Sheng's matter really not over?" "Yes." Ouyang Shang said, "He behaved very strangely that day after he blew up his flying sword and escaped. At that time, the demon king infiltrated and caused a commotion. He Yue, who was closest to Zhang Sheng, rushed to protect him. According to her, Zhang Sheng Yuan Shen's expression was very strange when he returned to his position. It was probably not just as simple as the self-exploding flying sword causing a backlash. " Wang Lu said: "It is indeed not simple. The ambush set by the devil himself you just now. "Everything is normal except for some weakness." "Is he weak?" Wang Lu also saw the form in Ouyang Shang's hand. The results of the comprehensive examination for Zhang Sheng revealed several interesting data. "Both of them." Ouyang Shang said, "Not to mention physical weakness, but also a guilty conscience It is not accurate to say that he is guilty. His soul is highly active, especially his sword intent, which is almost as if his natal flying sword has been destroyed." "Practice. As for the love sword, love is the sword. If the love is still there, the sword will be there. Looking at him like this, he is in heat." Ouyang Shang smiled bitterly and said: "Junior sister He Yue told me that this is almost the case he just blew himself up. After Feijian returned to his original position, he was breathing heavily for the first time, as if he was emotionally aroused. Later, He Yue thought it was because he had just experienced a fierce battle and had not yet adjusted, but in fact ¡°It¡¯s actually in heat. "Wang Lu made a decisive conclusion. "The problem is, when I just asked Zhang Sheng, he refused to tell me anything. " Wang Lu sneered: "Do you tell your companions when you have a wet dream? " "So I'm here to find you? This is a relatively low-level three-way topic. You can still open up the situation, but I can't. "Hmph, have you finally recognized the huge gap between you and me?" " An hour later, Wang Lu returned to the room and shrugged: "It's just like I guessed. " Ouyang Shang was stunned: "Is it really her? The ghost lingers. ¡± Long before Wang Lu set out to talk to Zhang Sheng, Ouyang Shang and him had guessed who could make Zhang Sheng unstable. The final conclusion was that the detoxification doctor who had died in the desert long ago was the most likely. For a man of swords, love always comes suddenly and vigorously, and is unforgettable for a long time. Of course, like the ascended senior, it is not easy to love only one person in your life, and in recent years, there are not a few people who have indulged in love. Being passionate is love, but being passionate isn¡¯t love. A passionate person can defeat everything with one sword, and a passionate person can make a million sword formations to kill everything. But at least Zhang Sheng is not a passionate person. , He didn¡¯t say anything for more than two years, but everyone knew that he had not forgotten what happened in the desert. They left in a hurry at the beginning and did not see the final fate of the desert demons, but they suddenly weakened and deteriorated. Exploding the power of returning to his ancestors meant that there was no way out. In addition, there was a world-destroying demon wolf underground, so they were all doomed. For this reason, Wang Chenye got drunk when he came back. Sheng didn't say a word, but since then, he, who was originally outgoing and cheerful, has become rigid. The mental process is extremely complicated, but there is no need to mention it. In short, Zhang Sheng is at least on the surface.?I didn¡¯t say anything, and I was very dedicated to practicing, so everyone tacitly avoided mentioning it. Monks must cultivate their minds, and Zhang Sheng will naturally adjust after a period of time. Unfortunately, time does not wait for us. Ouyang Shang muttered: "If this is the case, the opponent has really grasped a weak link. Zhang Sheng's strength and talent are impeccable, and his character is actually more resolute and decisive than ordinary people. However, the sword of love has a double edge and can hurt others as well as yourself. The elders of the sect originally planned to let him go through the love tribulation again after he passed through the golden elixir tribulation - with his temperament, he shouldn't have experienced the love tribulation so early. " "Hey, this is purely a training policy, you put him to death. It was created to be too pure and innocent, and you fell in love with a native girl once and you will never forget it Since you have already considered the existence of Qing Jie, you can either let him practice in the mountains to the golden elixir or above, or you can give it to him in the sect. Find a beautiful girl to arrange an arranged marriage Ouyang Shang said: "Who would have thought that there would be indigenous civilization in the wilderness" "There can be vixens and cat-eared ladies without indigenous civilization and it's really when the loneliness becomes unbearable. , even goats and wild dogs are a source of risk. " "Hey, you are thinking about Junior Brother Zhang Sheng" "Honestly, do you want him to fall in love with a pure, innocent, charming and beautiful sheep, or do you want him to fall in love with a demon who is the natural enemy of mankind? Tribe woman? " "Good question" Ouyang Shang was stunned for a moment, and then he really fell into deep thought. "To be honest, if you put it like this, I think Meiyangyang is also a good choice At least we can teach her Practice until you become a human being, then" "Senior Brother, you have such a good appetite. " Ouyang Shang quickly explained: "This is just an academic discussion Back to the topic, how do you plan to solve Zhang Sheng's problem now? "The best way is to let him fall in love with someone else, so that he can maintain the sharpness of the love sword and not be tempted by the demons." Ouyang Shang said, "But this is probably very difficult. We have also thought about it in the past two years." He was paired with him in the golden generation. He Yue, Fei Ying, Caixia, etc. have all been paired with him, and they are so immortal. When it comes to this, Ouyang Shang has no shortage of complaints. It is rare for a little brat like Zhang Sheng to get emotional. It¡¯s rare to be able to move onto a demon with just one move. ¡°I think there was something wrong with the way we partnered before. "Wang Lu said, "Let them take turns in pairs to cultivate a sense of collegiality. If true feelings could be cultivated in this way, he would have been in love long ago in the mountains. " "What do you think? "Ouyang Shang asked slightly narrowly. "You have to say this from my mouth, right? The simplest thing is of course to find someone who is willing to sacrifice himself. This guy Zhang Sheng obviously starts his relationship with the body. He can have a successful relationship with an indigenous girl. If it were a girl from his own tribe, he would probably be able to have a kidney-breaking relationship. . Moreover, he tasted meat once two years ago, and after two years it was difficult to have sex with him alone, so it was time to find him a partner. " Ouyang Shang said: "Actually, I think many of the junior sisters like him. " "Geniuses will shine wherever they go, and in the past two years, his infatuated face has made him the best at seducing young girls. Those junior sisters have also been cultivating in the mountains all year round and have not seen much, so it is natural for them to be attracted to them. " "Who do you think would be a more suitable match for him? " "Well, we can arrange the junior sisters according to the order of bust size from largest to smallest, and then pair them up in sequence. " "Or according to hip circumference? I don't know much about his preferences, but as a senior brother, you should be familiar with him and have a good understanding of his sexual fetishes. " "How the hell do you know that?" And just when Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang were discussing which girl to match with Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng himself was also confused. Just now Wang Lu came to ask him After his soul left the body, he knew that his secret could not be kept when he met Wang Lu. In fact, he did not intend to keep it as a secret because he clearly understood the priorities of the matter. It is true that the image of the poison-extracting doctor has always lingered in his mind, but the decades of friendship are undoubtedly much more important than the momentary love. He has practiced love sword for so many years and has long since learned to use various emotions. Otherwise, he would be in trouble. Didn't Love Sword lose its power before meeting the poison-extracting doctor? But he didn't want to explain these words, because anything said with words was always less effective, and nothing could prove everything better than practice. Senior brothers, they are worried about these trivial matters. It is better to solve the problem by themselves. They are already busy enough, and they should not let them worry more. Isn't the management training program aimed at cultivating the ability to solve problems independently? ? Of course, this problem is not easy to solve Love has always been the most passionate of many emotions, and a person can beThe object of love and friendship, but there is usually only one true love. Keeping him in mind is always a hidden danger. I think the demons must have spotted this "It's a pity that they are too stupid. Do you really think that this move can make you switch sides?" What a joke. That experience two years ago now feels like a dream, but since it is a dream, there will always be a day when you wake up. Zhang Sheng gently stroked the brand new flying sword in his hand, already having a plan in mind. Volume One, Chapter 50 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Water Hibiscus The selection battle for the Three Talents Sword Formation, which has been discussed for a long time by the Spirit Sword monks, has finally been settled. In the end, it was Zhang Sheng who stood in the Three Talents Sword Formation. Although Zhou Ming and Fei Ying had regrets when they lost the election, they were unwilling to do so. Because they asked themselves, they cannot achieve Zhang Sheng's level. In the past six months, Zhang Sheng's performance has been impeccable. It¡¯s even awe-inspiring. "Zhang Sheng, actually you don't have to do this step. Zhou Ming and Fei Ying are both good substitutes. You don't have to be the one." When handing over the formation diagram of the Sancai Sword Formation to Zhang Sheng, Ouyang Shang said. Finally, he showed his unbearable expression. Zhang Sheng just smiled at this: "They are indeed very powerful, but after all, they are just substitutes. Our opponent is the devil. We must do our best in everything and do it to the limit to have a chance of winning." "But the sword of love is based on love. Yu Jian, you are so strong and suppressed, I am very worried about you" "Senior Brother, you are worrying too much." Zhang Sheng took the array, "Love is love, and our brotherhood is also love in half a year. I was still a little confused before, but when I struck that sword, my sword intention became unprecedentedly pure, and I was no longer confused. Over the past six months, I think I have proven this. " Ouyang Shang Wuyan. He nodded. Zhang Sheng¡¯s practice in the past six months is indeed enough to prove everything. He is not only working hard, but also working hard. According to the normal rotation, his soul leaves the body once every three days to kill the undead and temper the soul. However, after the unexpected encounter half a year ago, Zhang Sheng volunteered to change the frequency to once a day. This was completely a suicide rhythm. Even Ouyang Shang expressed opposition to this, but Zhang Sheng was stubborn and had some strength. At least Ouyang He was completely unwilling to cooperate with the blind date program prepared by Shang. "I am devoted to the sword, and have no intention of clinging to the love of my children." Empty words are difficult to win people's trust, so Zhang Sheng then used practice to prove everything. He will gain something every day when he goes to battle. After experiencing an ambush, his sensory ability He has become much sharper and can move freely in the black tide without the help of his senior brother. At the same time, fighting to support fighting, the speed of his own cultivation is also astonishing. Of course, this kind of frequent mixed soldier battles is not the key. Under the attention of all the brothers, he soon ushered in a critical moment in the black tide outside the Dragon Palace. Surrounded by many undead, he met his lover two and a half years ago, the desert tribe's poison-extracting doctor, Lu. This time, Lu was no longer hidden in the shadows, but appeared openly in sight, with exactly the same appearance and posture as more than two years ago, and even her temperament was the same clear and pure. The appearance of Lu even made Wang Chenye, who also had an overnight relationship with the poison-extracting doctor, fall into deep thought. Zhang Sheng was extremely emotional, and the shock he received was even greater. His eyes changed in an instant. It¡¯s just that it has become as cold as ice. Just when the demon girl was about to speak melancholy, Zhang Sheng's love sword was unsheathed. Everyone who was watching the movie with magic in the Dragon Palace at that time was shocked by the decisiveness and sharpness of that sword. That was definitely the sharpest sword in Zhang Sheng's life. Wherever the sword energy passed, even the water flow was shattered. The demon girl who bore the brunt was even turned into a ball of black mist, along with the dozen or so people around her. The heavily armored warrior disappeared into the water bubbles. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Sheng could not even say a word. His cold and ruthless attitude made people even doubt whether he was still a swordsman of love. "No, it's not heartless." After Zhang Sheng's Yuanshen returned, he explained calmly, "It's just heartlessness." Zhang Sheng proved himself with unquestionable actual combat, and Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang had nothing to say. After some discussion, it was finally decided to give him the last position in the Three Talents Sword Formation, which was considered the greatest recognition for him. In fact, the strength of Zhang Sheng, who slashed out the Heartless Sword, was completely superior to the other brothers. After that, the demon girl never appeared in front of Zhang Sheng again. Perhaps she was really killed by Zhang Sheng's ruthless sword. Or maybe the devil had no hope in this trick that could shake people's hearts. In short, this matter finally came to an end. However, whenever people see Zhang Sheng¡¯s increasingly determined gaze, they always feel a little sad. The failure of the beauty's disaster plan seemed to be insignificant to the devil, because if the plan failed, there was another plan. The poison-extracting doctor was only a part of the plan. For a period of time, he used various tricks to continuously penetrate and attack in various ways, trying to thwart the double formation. Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu were struggling to deal with Qifa's strategy, and even their own cultivation was often hampered. According to the best expectations, after the three-year strategy, in addition to harvesting 73 fresh and hot Jindan real people, the cultivation of Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu will also advance by leaps and bounds, and they are expected to reach the peak of Jindan. However, in fact, due to foreign affairs, Too much energy has been involved. Both of them are currently only at the middle level of Jindan. It is almost impossible to make further progress in the remaining six months. But there is a good side to the situation: the devil is full of tricks, which just proves that he lacks a punch.Yin's method Given the strength of the Demon King himself, it takes such a long time to deal with a group of juniors who are not at the highest level but the Golden Core. This can only mean that he was hit too hard by Fenrir and is beyond his capabilities. As long as you persist and wait for the day when the two formations launch together, it will be the time when the Spirit Sword monks escape from their predicament and soar into the sky. Encouraged by this belief, the Spirit Sword monks spent the most difficult last half year. Half a year has gone by in a blink of an eye. On this day, the Fuquan Dragon Palace was trembling endlessly, and the black gravel and dust fell from the head. Cracks were like lightning in the sky, constantly cracking on the dome. At the same time, the underground spiritual veins of the Dragon Palace began to collapse, and the frantic spiritual energy of heaven and earth tore the ground apart, continuously spurting out from the gaps. The so-called collapse of heaven and earth is nothing more than that. The disintegration of Fuquan Dragon Palace was very rapid, but it was all expected. The Spirit Sword monks had been preparing for this day for three years. In mid-air in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, Wang Lu, Ouyang Shang, and Zhang Sheng stood in a three-legged position. Wang Lu possessed the supreme spiritual root, the ethereal root, which reflected the heart of heaven and occupied the heavenly throne. Ouyang Shang is blessed with good luck, blessed by the earth, and has a good position. Zhang Sheng practices the love sword, and the essence of a person is nothing more than the word love, so he occupies the human position. The three of them each occupy their own positions, possessing all three talents and commanding the overall situation with their swords and minds. On the ground, seventy-two Spirit Sword disciples were spread out, each occupying a key position according to the formation design of the Seventy-Two Earthly Evil Formation. And in the center of the formation was Fei Ying, the most powerful disciple of the Golden Generation except Ouyang Shang. A pretty girl who is good at formations. "Start the formation" As the girl shouted, the monks concentrated on their magic and spoke in unison. "Getting up" In an instant, the ground was shaken by the huge force of the earth's collapse, and the water-like ground suddenly calmed down, as if it was suppressed by a greater force and could not move. The seventy-two golden elixirs bloomed neatly at this time and complemented each other. In the past three years, due to the situation, most of the golden elixirs produced by the Spirit Sword monks had various defects such as insufficient fineness, and their effectiveness was greatly different from the high-grade golden elixirs. But at this moment, under the influence of the Earth Evil Formation, the luster blends with each other to make up for the flaws, and the golden elixir gradually becomes flawless. The earth evil formation itself is not so magical. However, at this time, with the collapse of Fuquan's earth veins and the spiritual energy turning into evil energy, the essence of the entire spiritual veins is absorbed into the formation, and it can catalyze seventy people in a short time. Two pure and flawless golden elixirs "formed" In mid-air, Wang Lu let out a long chant, and raised the Kunshan Sword high above his head. This ancient sword, which was born with the intention of thick earth, showed an ethereal and vast aura. "Start the formation" Ouyang Shang lowered his head and roared, his natal spiritual sword pointed straight down, the sword's intention was pure and solid, and it was as motionless as a mountain. "Getting up in formation" Weird things flashed through Zhang Sheng's heart, and bits and pieces of decades of cultivation merged into a pure sword intention, reflected in those eyes that were as powerful as swords. The Three Talents Sword Formation was officially activated. The three monks seemed to be integrated into one body in an instant, and they seemed to have transformed into thousands of people. Each one was the leader and each one was the foreshadowing. Then, the sword formation was connected to the Disha Formation. Although the Sancai Sword Formation had fewer people, it was like the mind commanding the body, and it instantly took control of the situation. The seventy-two earth evil formations absorb the power of the earth's veins and evolve seventy-two pure golden elixirs, which use the endless characteristics of the golden elixirs to provide huge energy. The three-talented sword array above the head allows three top swordsmen with immortal-level and quasi-immortal-level skills to work together to use this power to the limit. "Set up the formation" This time, it was impossible to identify who the voice belonged to. It seemed to be a single person, or it seemed to be the shouts of seventy-five people in unison. The two formations that were fully activated released endless power. Under this cry, the Fuquan Dragon Palace only persisted for a moment before falling apart. The next moment, the black tide above the head crashed down. There were countless undead in the tide, and together they transformed into a giant beast that seemed to swallow everything, but the blazing sword light immediately lit up the darkness. The Sancai Sword Formation switched its main position, with Heavenly Sword Wang Lu as the core, and mobilized the huge power provided by the seventy-two Earthly Evil Formations, blasting out a Chaos Heaven-breaking Divine Sword with unprecedented strength. This sword is both an invisible sword energy and a tangible sword. The Spirit Sword monks only felt an overwhelming and irresistible force coming in, as if they were melting and reorganizing. In the blink of an eye, the seventy-five people had jointly transformed into an indestructible sword. The tip of the sword points straight to the sky, suggesting breaking through all obstacles. Boom The Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword collided fiercely with the black tide, and the momentum was terrifying. The strategy of dual formations attacking simultaneously is not a secret. The Demon King had already expected that there would be such a decisive battle, so he deployed thousands of troops in the Fuquan sewage in advance, including many with amazing strength. Coupled with the highly toxic sewage that has been brewing for three years, the obstacles faced by the Spirit Sword monks are not trivial. But this pool of highly toxic sewage, which had besieged the Spirit Sword monks for three years, only withstood the impact of the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The undead hidden in the water are even fierceThe impact shock waves were unable to withstand it, and they turned into debris one after another. And the heavy water pressure of Fuquan seemed to disappear under the impact of the sword energy that divided everything. A moment ago, they were still in the underwater Dragon Palace, and the sound of the formation still lingered in their ears. The next moment, the waters with a depth of more than several miles were suddenly penetrated. The group of people had appeared above Fuquan, and the road ahead suddenly became clear. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 51: It¡¯s really annoying that it¡¯s only Wednesday The sky was as dark as ink. Three years without seeing the sun did not end with the shocking sword strike from both formations. The world above the water is still dark. Three years have passed, and the black tide has taken root in the wilderness and grown stronger. After leaving Fuquan, what the Lingjian monks saw were more and more powerful undead. Thousands of skeleton armies spread along the vast land to the horizon. Especially the direction of Lingjian Mountain was thickly covered with evil spirits. The darkness completely covered them, and the road back to Lingjian Mountain seemed to be impossible. "What a good fellow, you just came out of the dragon pool and into the tiger's den." In the Sancai Sword Formation, Ouyang Shang's emotion echoed in the hearts of Wang Lu and Zhang Sheng at the same time. The souls of the three people have been closely connected under the influence of the formation, and they are connected with each other. "It's a joke, if such an earth-shattering scene really happened, the black tide should have alarmed Shengjing Xianmen long ago, and the Hetu Taoist sent people to collect it. Do you think the Nine Provinces Map is fake? At the moment, this is just an illusion in disguise. Follow closely, we will go home now." The seventy-two spirit sword monks below the Sancai Sword Formation were silent. When they formed the formation, they restrained their spirits and gave everything they had to the Sancai Sword Formation above them. The outside world is indifferent. Wherever the Sancai Sword Formation pointed, they followed. Wang Wu occupies the heavenly position in the Three Talents Sword Formation and has absolute dominance at critical moments. He locked the direction immediately after breaking through, pointing his sword due east, the direction of Lingjian Mountain. In this regard, Ouyang Shang hesitated slightly but He didn't object, he just suddenly remembered the other junior brothers and sisters who entered the wilderness together Three years ago, before the Kuroshio blocked Fuquan, there were still more than 20 people scattered throughout the wilderness, and now they are unknown. Still alive? But now is not the time to save people. The explosive power of the double formations is unparalleled, but it cannot last long. The sword formation will disintegrate after it can last for half an hour at most. After the double formations disintegrate, everyone will be exhausted and unable to fight anymore. This move was originally designed with the intention of succeeding or succeeding. They don't have any extra time to waste. "Break, break, break" Wang Lu commanded the sword array to advance in high spirits. He urged his soul to continuously issue orders. Every time he broke, a wave of chaotic sky-shattering sword energy burst out, smashing everything in the way. . After three consecutive waves, the sword formation had rushed for dozens of miles from the water surface of Fuquan. There was no enemy wherever it passed. Thousands of undead souls were wiped out in the sword waves. Even the black people in the path passed by. The tide has also dispersed quite a bit, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually thinned, revealing the gray sunshine. However, after three rounds of sword waves, the resistance on the road ahead is getting bigger and bigger. The previously dead and injured undead are just cannon fodder, but more and more elites are gathering in front of them, trying to stop the sword array at all costs. "Breaking, breaking, breaking" Wang Lu didn't stop at all. He issued three more orders in a row. The momentum became more and more alarming, and he activated a sword wave with even more destructive power. The huge mountain of carrion cracked under the sword waves, the sinister ghosts disappeared, and thousands of bones were crushed into bone powder Another unparalleled crushing assault, the sword array was unimpeded, and it moved forward for dozens of times again. It is equivalent to taking a big step forward on the journey home. At the same time, the enemies in front are gradually becoming more powerful. Wild spirits corrupted by the black tide, wearing heavy armor, ancient demon spirits that once appeared in the dream of demon spirits "Bro Po Po" Wang Lu Roaring loudly, the Yuan Shen crazily activated the power of the sword formation. The seventy-two golden elixirs of the Earth Evil Formation shrank crazily as Wang Lu breathed, as if they were splitting. Each contraction will squeeze out a torrent of golden elixir true energy and pour into the Sancai Sword Formation. It will then be transformed into a sky-shattering sword energy that can rival the Heavenly Tribulation and blast forward. The ancient demon spirits were torn to pieces in anger and pain, the spirits went to destruction in ignorance, and several ghost kings who had just appeared screamed and melted away However, after a vigorous effort, they weakened and exhausted, and the seventy-two evil spirits were destroyed. Although the array's mana supply was still abundant, Wang Lu's soul became uncertain and flickering after nine rounds of explosions. "Substitution" Ouyang Shang took a step forward in the sword formation, causing the entire sword formation to rotate, taking the lead, and replaced Wang Lu. As Ouyang Shang came on stage, the movements of the sword formation suddenly slowed down, and at the same time it lost the power to float in the air and fell downwards. Not long after, everyone in the sword formation had their feet on the ground and fell into a group of mountains. middle. At the same time, in the mountains, the power of the black tide is everywhere. Countless monsters and ghosts began to poke their heads in. "Move" Ouyang Shang snorted coldly. The huge power was no longer highly concentrated and transformed into sharp sword intent, but suddenly sank and poured into the earth. The next moment, the sword array suddenly moved forward, rushing forward at an alarming speed. Their legs and feet did not move at all, but they were flying and unstoppable because the soil under everyone's feet was surging crazily. According to Ouyang Shang's words, The orders pushed them forward, and further forward. Ahead isThere were many mountains, so Ouyang Shang shouted: "Split". The earth shook and the mountains separated. The peaks that had stood for thousands of years split on their own under the command, forming a long and thin canyon, which was just right for the sword array to pass. On both sides of the canyon, large and small undead monsters are watching eagerly, and there are even will-o'-the-wisp human heads falling from the sky blocking the way. These undead in the black tide would not obey Ouyang Shang's orders, so he ordered the mountains again. "Collapse" The earth collapsed, the mountains cracked, and bottomless cracks bloomed, as if the mouth of a giant beast had swallowed up all the undead on the ground. The broken rocks rolled down, breaking the bones of the undead with a huge weight. Ouyang Shang ordered the land to be used for his own use, clearing the way forward. The valleys on both sides isolated most of the enemies blocking the road, and the momentum of advancement was unstoppable. This journey was a hundred miles long, and Ouyang Shang felt a surge of heat in his soul, reaching its limit. "Substitution" Zhang Sheng stepped forward to replace Ouyang Shang, and as he took the main position, the power of the sword formation suddenly dropped to a level - although in the sword formation they shared their power and their souls were integrated. But the gap between him and Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang is inevitable after all. Feeling that the momentum of the sword formation was weakening, the frightened undead began to move again. "Chaos" Zhang Sheng took action with his unique love sword. The sword energy of the love sword was invisible and penetrated quietly. After a moment, the sound of fierce fighting could be heard everywhere. The undead black tide was infected by the sword energy. They began to kill each other crazily, and no one cared about the spirit sword monks who were surrounded in the middle. Zhang Sheng then smiled softly and directed the sword array to move forward. Although the speed was not fast, it was as easy as walking on flat ground. After traveling for dozens of miles, Zhang Sheng gradually felt that his soul was shaken, his heart was restless, his emotions began to dance chaotically, and his love sword could not be sustained. "Substitution." At this time, Wang Lu had already finished resting and had been waiting for a long time. However, when he ascended to the throne, prepared to advance in the air, and use the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword to wipe out all the demons and monsters In this battle to return home, he finally ushered in a powerful opponent. "Good formation, worthy of the famous golden generation." Familiar voice, familiar figure. The person coming from the front was red-faced, fanged, and heavily armored. Although he was thin, he was as majestic as a mountain. Every time he walked, his feet were ignited with flames that burned everything, and when he lifted his feet, he was left with a piece of scorched earth. The long-lost last demon king finally appears. "What a courage, you actually dare to stand up. You are just an invisible remnant soul, you don't even have a physical body to rest on. Are you here to die?" Wang Lu narrowed his eyes, analyzing the reality of his opponent with full insight. However, Wang Lu glanced over with sharp eyes, but found nothing After all, his opponent's level was too high. The complete Demon King was a strong man at the same level as the World-Destroying Demon Wolf, and his realm might still be above the True King level. The remnant soul cannot be analyzed by his mere golden elixir. But a remnant soul is just a remnant soul after all If he could only have one percent of the ability of a complete state, he wouldn't have to mobilize hundreds of millions of undead from the black tide to prevent them from returning to the mountain. Relying on so many miscellaneous soldiers to fight just shows that his body strength is seriously insufficient. At least it is not enough to face the sword formation of the Spirit Sword monks. "Visitors from outside the territory, go back to your hometown." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu's chaotic sky-shattering sword energy was blasted out with all its strength. His soul also has absolute lethality. As soon as the sword energy came out, the remaining soul of the devil appeared like it was drifting in the wind and rain. However, before the Demon King was split apart by the sword energy, a thick shield suddenly stood in front of him. The sword energy that could penetrate the sky struck the shield, causing trembling ripples. However, the ripples spread and the shield remained as strong as before. "Oh?" The shield is held on a thick and powerful arm, and that arm belongs to a tall and burly heavily armored demon. Under the helmet with sharp horns on both sides, there is a Familiar faces. "Desert Demon Tribe? He's not dead?" Wang Lu saw that face in the desert more than three years ago. He was a hard-working blacksmith, powerful but honest and simple. Later, at the cost of his life, The demon king induced the power of the ancestors in his body, and he returned to his ancestors and became the royal family of the demon world in his complete form, with his power skyrocketing. " However, not to mention that the phenomenon of returning to one's ancestors will greatly overdraw one's vitality Even a blacksmith who is at the peak of his power after returning to one's ancestors has no ability to withstand the energy of the Chaos Sky-Shattering Sword. With the two major sword formations as the backing, the Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi is fully activated, let alone the Golden Core Nascent Soul Even if the Transformation God is not in the middle-grade realm or above, it is difficult to force it. And that blacksmith is only at the golden elixir level at best Could it be that in the past three years, he still has the ability to soar from golden elixir to god transformation? But soon, Wang Lu¡¯s doubts were answered. Behind the blacksmith, dozens more royals appeared, all of whom were sand warriors who should have died long ago.The power of the demon clan far exceeded that of three years ago. At the same time they were connected to each other, vaguely connected by an unknown formation. ¡°The one who blocked the Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi just now was not the blacksmith alone, but the combined efforts of these dozens of demons. Although even if dozens of people work together, they should not be able to match the power of the sword Qi. "You are not the only one who knows the formation." The Demon King said with an irritating smile: "It is true that I, an outsider, only have a residual soul left, and I can't even withstand your casual sword. So if you have the ability, get over me. The loyal guards come and kill me, if you can really do it.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Just a little bit worse This was an unexpectedly fierce battle. The strength of the desert demons is extremely strong, each one is comparable to the genuine golden elixir of the Kyushu Continent, and the individual strength is better than the instant golden elixir soaked in gutter oil of the Spirit Sword disciples. And their formation is stronger. The actions of dozens of people may seem chaotic and often behave inexplicably, but the movements of their hands and feet can draw great power. The head-on collision with the combined sword formation of the Spirit Sword Sect led by Wang Lu did not fail at all. Every time the two parties clashed, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The aftermath of the sword energy continued to sweep across and wreak havoc, actually forcing the black tide that enveloped this place to disperse. , revealing the clear sky. But the blue sky was quickly lost in the violent energy turbulence. Sometimes the deep night sky emerged, sometimes lightning and thunder, clouds and mist shrouded, and sometimes the red sun shone It was a natural phenomenon, which showed this fierce battle. intense. Wang Lu stood at the main position of the Three Talents Sword Formation, and the more he fought, the more frightened he became. When we formulated this dual-formation strategy three years ago, we never thought that anyone could compete head-on with the sword formation. Of course, strictly speaking, if the Demon King can eliminate the threat of Fenrir within three years and completely recover from his injuries, then the complete form The Demon King is enough to crush everything. If that happens, everyone can only go to hell together. But now, although the Demon King has really failed to recover from his injuries, his bodyguards are unusually powerful. "Are they really just at the Golden Core level?" After the fierce battle, Ouyang Shang couldn't help but ask. Wang Lu replied in a deep voice: "According to the human classification, it is indeed the Golden Elixir level, ranging from the peak of the Golden Elixir to the lower grade. On average, it is not much higher than us. The number is still inferior, but" But after a fierce battle for a long time, the Spirit Sword side He couldn't even get the slightest advantage, let alone cross their defense line to kill the Demon King He even retreated slowly under the pressure of the other party. And this is still the leader of Wang Lu, who has the sharpest offensive in the Three Talents Sword Formation. When Wang Lu's soul flashes and needs to be replaced, the situation will only get worse. "it's the difference in the formation." In the three people's soul link, Fei Ying's voice suddenly came. She was sitting in the middle of the Seventy-Two Disha Formation. She was the only node closely connected to the Sancai Sword Formation, so she could communicate with her. Wang Lu and others had a dialogue and exchange. Fei Ying is a great expert in formations. In terms of talent and understanding, she is even better than the all-powerful Ouyang Shang. After a period of observation, it is judged that the quality of the formations used by the demons is better than that of our own combined sword formations. "Is there a difference in the formations" Ouyang Shang suddenly felt that the matter was even more difficult. This combination of sword formations was originally conceived by him and Wang Lu without sleep or food, and was finally formed after everyone's tinkering. It was the result of the golden generation. wisdom. Although there is still a gap in performance compared to many famous formations at the Nascent Soul level and the Divine Transformation level, it is already the pinnacle of the Golden Core realm. The stronger the formation is not, the better. For example, the legendary Zhuxian Sword Formation that can kill immortals in the prehistoric period is naturally far superior to the Three Talents Sword Formation in terms of mysteries, mysteries, and power. However, that sword formation must not be of the True King level. When activated, it is far less friendly to the people than the combined sword array of Sancai Disha. At this stage of Jindan, the combined sword formation has reached its peak. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The formations used by the demons are obviously superior at the moment. After the battle, people only feel that their hands are tied, and the situation is getting worse. "There is a gap in both individual combat power and formation design. This battle is not easy to win." In the Yuan Shen Link, Fei Ying sighed helplessly. "Don't think about it. Just leave the battle to us. There will always be a way." Ouyang Shang comforted Fei Ying, and then said to Wang Lu, "If you can't hold on anymore, just change someone else. I think your soul is almost gone." It's reached its limit." Wang Lu disagreed: "Would it be worse if you came in? Now with me as the leader, the situation is still evenly balanced. Once our side weakens, the situation will immediately snowball. "It's irreversible." "The problem is, won't things get worse after you run out of gas?" "So before you run out of gas, you must come up with some extra tricks." Wang Lu gritted his teeth, "Prepare a suicide squad." "The Suicide Squad?" Ouyang Shang's eyes narrowed, "Are you serious?" "What if they can't hold it in for a competition of endurance? I think their condition is much better than ours, and they can't compete with us for endurance." "It's impossible to make a comeback without using a big move." "What you call a big move is to ask any junior fellow student to go up and blow up the golden elixir?" "Maybe you have other big moves to tell me." Agreed, even if you can face the sacrifice calmly, your move is too risky. The number of people in our combined sword array is just right. If one person self-destructs the golden elixir, it will be equivalent to destroying the sword array. If it fails to disperse the opponent. The formation is tantamount to suicide." Wang Lu said: "There is a gold medal substitute Liang Qiu who can support me." "That's all before the formation is started. Now that the formation is running at full capacity, there is no room for Liang Qiu to intervene. If a newcomer causes the formation to stagnate, it is also suicide." "Oh? Then look at it this way.Come on, senior brother, have you figured out a way to win without taking risks and yet be stable? " Ouyang Shang was silent for a while: "Let me go up and try. If it doesn't work, you can find someone to blow themselves up. " "Okay, then I'll wait for your good news. " After Ouyang Shang went into battle, the situation did not improve. Of course, it was not as bad as Wang Lu expected. Although the explosive power was not as powerful as the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi, Ouyang Shang skillfully used the power of the earth to deal with the demons. But he seemed to be able to do so with ease. Of course, a large part of this was due to the inexplicable blessing of the earth, which was very effective. Ouyang Shang only managed to maintain the situation by relying on his extraordinary performance. It was a pity that his soul was so hot that he could no longer fight. , and failed to find an opportunity for a comeback. After Ouyang Shang retired, it was Zhang Sheng's turn, but it was difficult for anyone to have much confidence in this Qingjian sword cultivator, but his performance was indeed excellent. He couldn't be compared with Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu, so when he went into battle, Wang Lu was already ready to choose the appropriate golden elixir from the seventy-two earth evil formations to explode himself. But at this moment, the demon clan. The formation also began to turn from prosperity to decline. Not only did the output of the demons in the formation gradually decrease, they also seemed a little stiff when changing formations, and their flexibility was not as good as before. In the stalemate, this change was particularly eye-catching. Because what is needed to break the deadlock is just such a small change. "This is" Wang Lu looked at the changes in the situation in front of him incomprehensibly, "Is it true that the demons have no endurance? Has the validity period of the formation expired? " Ouyang Shang was also confused: "Or does the Love Sword have a special effect on these desert demons? " "Or" Neither of them could understand the mystery for a while, but they were not particularly obsessed with this issue. What they have to do now is to fully support Zhang Sheng as the leader and maximize the power of his love sword. And Zhang Sheng will not be distracted and think about other things, but is completely immersed in the love sword. The visible sword in his hand is danced with all his strength, guiding the golden elixir true energy to turn into invisible sword energy, which is aged in the immortal heart. The sword of chaos and confusion burst out after the entanglement of love. When it was released, the edge of the sword was erratic, like the broken moon in the water. The demon clan's shield guard in front of the formation only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the arc sword energy had bypassed it. His heavy shield hit his shoulder, and the heavy armor offset the sharpness of the sword, but the confused and confused love penetrated into his heart, making the demon suddenly stand on the spot. In an instant, the demon was confused, and countless people were stunned. The light and shadow of forgetfulness passed before my eyes: the hard but simple life in the tribe, the day-to-day practice of blacksmithing, the secret love with my childhood sweetheart until the ancestor's bloodline awakened, and the old life fell apart. "Why should I fight?" Even if I defeat the person in front of me, will everything I hope for come back? The confusion of the shield guard caused the entire formation of the demons to stagnate. Zhang Sheng immediately stepped forward to pursue the victory, but the demons also changed formations quickly, hundreds of them. Thousands of shadow spears struck like a storm, forcing Zhang Sheng to turn his sword horizontally and use blunt force to hold up the sword to block the spears. When Zhang Sheng found a flaw in the demon's attack. , a person has been replaced in front of the opponent's formation. He is a butcher who is also tall and burly, with flames burning in his eyes. With him as the core, the demon formation becomes blazing, and Zhang Sheng's chaotic mood is instantly eliminated. It was completely burned. Zhang Sheng took a deep breath and turned his immortal heart. The confused thoughts in his heart were swept away, and the fierce fighting spirit replaced it, as if a flame was ignited. Another fire was added to the demon formation, adding fuel to the fire. "Roar" The bloodthirsty butcher's only sanity was burned, and his violent killing intent was unstoppable. He left the formation and made a surprise attack, and the blood-stained ax and machete were pointed at Zhang. Sheng, with murderous intent, Zhang Sheng retreated behind the scenes at this time. Wang Lu, who was well prepared, stepped onto the stage, and the fully charged Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi exploded. Half of the butcher's body melted like snow. , completely annihilated under the chaos sky-breaking sword energy, leaving the protection of the formation, the demon's single combat power was vulnerable to the combined sword formation, and Wang Lu took a step back to give up the main position as soon as he succeeded in the attack. Zhang Sheng took a breath and immediately replaced him. When he took action, his sword intention was cold and bone-piercing. When the butcher was executed and the demons were shocked and grieving, Zhang Sheng's mournful sword fell just right. The sad sword intent was like a goose feather falling from the sky. The heavy snow swept through the hearts of every demon, freezing all emotions. The rock-solid combination was suddenly in disarray. This time, there was no need to change people, because Zhang Sheng had used the sharpest sword intent. The brewing is complete. It is the most destructive and destructive sword among the love swords. Under full force, its power can even compete with the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi. If it falls in a scattered demon war, Just one blow can determine the outcome  However, at this moment, Zhang Sheng suddenly felt a tremor in his soul, and the perfected sword intention was slightly scattered. It¡¯s not his own problem, but the mana supply of the Seventy-two Disha Formation has begun to waver. The combined sword formation had a chain reaction, and his love sword was also greatly affected. "What?" "time." Wang Lu replied in a dull voice. "Time?" Zhang Sheng suddenly realizedit turns outthe time is coming soon. The combined sword formation only lasted for half an hour. Previously, the three-talented sword formation took turns to exert its power, rushing hundreds of miles continuously, crossing more than half of the way home, and then fought against the resurrected demons one after another The time has finally come. The end. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 53: People in heat are unreliable When designing the strategy of a double formation attack, we did not consider how to change the tactics when encountering a well-matched opponent. Relying on the combined sword formation, the spirit sword monks can obtain a combat power comparable to the real person of the gods in half an hour, leapfrogging The increase in combat power of the two ranks is astonishing. In order to achieve this goal, the Spirit Sword monks have spared no effort over the past three years and paid a heavy price. Everything is to gain the crushing strength advantage of the real person Huashen - Huashen's cultivation may not be considered the top combat power in the entire Kyushu continent, but it is more than enough when facing the remnant soul of a demon king. Of course, if the opponent is already so powerful that it is difficult to win even with the cultivation of god transformation, then it is also fate and there is nothing to say. Unexpectedly, although the real Demon King does not have the power of a god, he has a group of subordinates whose strength is comparable to that of a god. With almost the same idea as the combined sword formation, the Demon King relied on a group of desert demons whose highest level could not reach the peak of the Golden Core to block the golden generation's combined sword formation. Now half an hour is about to pass, and the seventy-two Earthly Evil Formations are already crumbling. Starting from the few golden elixirs with the weakest cultivation, there are people who can't keep up with the changes in the Earthly Evil Formation. It's not that they have lost their will to fight, but that they are frequently attacked. After being squeezed, the golden elixir was on the verge of collapse. It could no longer meet the minimum requirements of the Disha Formation and could be excluded by the formation at any time. Once the seventy-two earth evil formations collapse, no matter how powerful Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang are, it will be of no use. The Three Talents Sword Formation will be like water without a source But until now, the golden generation has still not been able to break through the demon clan's defense line. . "It seems that I won this round." The devil's voice came faintly, and his smiling and proud posture was extremely irritating. The combined sword formation has not completely collapsed. There is still one blow left, but it is on the verge of collapse. Whether this final blow can be delivered is really only a matter of a few people. The sword formation will fall apart if they relax even a little bit. But just before the formation was on the verge of disintegration, many disciples' sensory shielding was lifted and they became able to be disturbed by external objects, and the mental resistance was at its weakest while the golden elixir was swaying. The devil's fluttering words have already caused waves in the hearts of many people. . However, at this moment, in the Disha Formation, Fei Ying said in surprise: "There is a flaw in the demon formation." With that, through the connection between the Disha Formation and the Sancai Sword Formation, the girl passed her discovery through the soul chain. There was a Sancai Sword Formation on the road. In an instant, in Zhang Sheng¡¯s field of vision, a point in the demon formation turned as red as blood, which was Fei Ying¡¯s unique symbol. The demon marked out by Feiying was a short demon whose performance in the previous battle was mediocre. Now for some reason, he was outside the entire formation, and a small flaw was revealed. Fei Ying pointed out that point, and then her voice spread through the hearts of every Spirit Sword disciple: "Don't listen to what he said is arrogant. In fact, the demon clan is at the end of its strength. They can't even maintain their own formations and are starting to show flaws. We just need to Crush the weak point before they can regroup, and they can take the opportunity to break through the defense line and go straight to Huanglong." These words immediately stabilized the morale of the army. "Understood." Zhang Sheng took a breath, and then used the Jade Mansion Golden Pill to run with all his strength, his immortal heart was full of killing intent. The Nirvana Heart Sword, Zhang Sheng¡¯s strongest killing move at this stage, is ready to go. Time is running out, Zhang Sheng has no time to change positions with his two senior brothers, and Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang have no intention of competing for the lead position. Judging from the situation just now, Zhang Sheng's Love Sword has the most obvious restraint effect on the demons. Although the principle is unclear, it is not the time to delve into the principle now. I will accept this fruit of victory. Zhang Sheng said silently in his heart, and then the Annihilation Heart Sword launched with all its strength. The combined sword array exploded with astonishing power at the last moment. The Spirit Sword disciples had already ignited their innate vitality, supplying it at all costs, and with all their strength, As if entering an uninhabited land, the Nirvana Heart Sword rushed into the core of the opponent's formation in an instant, and then pierced the chest of the short demon. This sword was so violent that the entire demon clan's battle formation was shattered by the aftermath. The short demon clan bore the brunt and was even more unbearable. Most of the heavy armor on his body was only affected by the aftermath, and most of it disintegrated. , the helmet covering the entire face fell off, revealing the demon's true face. A delicate but pale face. ¡°¡± In an instant, Zhang Sheng trembled slightly. "Lu, is that you?" Zhang Sheng let out a soft questioning voice. But the other party could no longer respond to him. Being stabbed by the Nirvana Heart Sword, the former poison-extracting doctor lost his life in an instant. There was a hint of shock on his face, and he didn't even have time to say the last word. stay. What a pity Zhang Sheng sneered in his heart. If I hadn¡¯t had that unexpected encounter with you half a year ago, I might have been hit hard at this time, which would have affected everyone As a Love Sword monk, Lu is indeed a vital part of me, but it¡¯s a pity that you have this trump card. It was exposed too early, that¡¯s right, To this day, I still can¡¯t let go of my love for Lu, but I also know that the real Lu died three years ago, and now this one is just a walking corpse awakened by the devil, because if it is the real Lu, She would never stand against me at this moment. And I will never waste my feelings on a pile of meat. That is disrespectful to the real Lu. With a bit of determination, the power of Zhang Sheng's Nirvana Heart Sword went up to another level, piercing through the revealed corpse, Sweeping away the defense line of the demons, the sharp edge is approaching the demon king's body. As long as this sword hits the target, the battle will be over. At the last moment, Zhang Sheng found that time seemed to slow down Perhaps when the Nirvana Heart Sword was shot with all its strength, the soul surpassed the limit. It is caused by the rotation of the earth, or it may be that the Demon King is making a death struggle - although he is a remnant soul and does not have a physical body, his essence is the soul of a true king-level powerful person, and may be able to affect the perception of others. But this is just a meaningless struggle. No matter how he disturbs him, Zhang Sheng's Nirvana Heart Sword will not waver in the slightest. "What a pity." The devil's voice sounded faintly, "She is the only survivor that I have kept my soul intact. I wanted to say that if you can defeat me, I will help a pair of lovers get married, but I didn't expect that I All the hard work was cut off by you with one ruthless sword." "" Zhang Sheng was stunned when he heard this, and then his heart began to waver uncontrollably. "Don't listen to him." Wang Lu shouted sternly, "Things that have no proof are not worth wasting energy." The trump card of going to meet you should be saved until the end. She loves you so much that she despises everything. She would rather abandon her own people to be restrained in the formation. Otherwise, how could my perfect battle formation turn from prosperity to decline so early? If you weren't blind, couldn't you see the problem with that formation? It's a pity that you are too weak. Even with the help of her, a rebel, you couldn't win, so at the last moment she had to take the initiative to become the flaw. The moment she woke up, she made up her mind to sacrifice herself to fulfill you. And you, the human being who once sworn an oath to her and was willing to live and die together, finally stepped on her body and walked in front of me." "You, You" Zhang Sheng's whole body was shaking violently, and his sword energy was scattered and uncontrollable. "That's right, you won. My perfect battle formation has been broken. No one can stop you anymore, so enjoy the fruits of your victory. Human beings, fruits watered by the blood of your beloved must be special. ¡¤Fresh¡¤Beautiful" "Boom" Zhang Sheng was in a state of confusion, and the Nirvana Heart Sword suddenly collapsed. "Damn it, you know people in heat can't be trusted" At the critical moment, Wang Lu stepped forward and stood in the lead despite the repulsion of the Sancai Sword Formation. The chaotic sky-breaking sword energy rolled out a huge whirlpool, sucking all of Zhang Sheng's collapsed sword energy into it, and turned it into his own use to continue to thrust out the winning sword. No matter whose body he steps on, whose blood he uses to water the fruits Zhang Sheng will be deceived by your tricks, but I will not. However, without the cooperation of the three talents in the sword formation, Wang Lu is equivalent to Trying to control the full burst of energy from the combined sword array on his own, the overloaded operation caused Wang Lu's golden elixir to explode with cracks, his limbs and bones rattled, and his seven orifices continued to overflow with blood, inheriting most of the power of the Nirvana Heart Sword. The chaotic sky-shattering sword energy has become as heavy as a mountain, and for a while he was unable to take action. "Together" Ouyang Shang used his remaining strength, stepped on the position, and forcibly replaced Zhang Sheng, who had already collapsed, and his original position was Above, there is another Ouyang Shang maintaining the formation. This is the Five Elements Secret Technique, the Reincarnation of Evil Earth, which is far from enough for his realm. Theoretically, this secret technique can only be performed by someone who has cultivated the spirit of transformation, but Ouyang Shang risked everything when he was fighting for his life, and his identity as the son of destiny worked wonders, and a force suddenly surged out of the ground under his feet, supporting him to use this secret technique. The technique was released perfectly. ??The so-called great luck is added to the body, and its magical effect is so great that it cannot be added any more. And with Ouyang Shang stabilizing the Sancai Sword Formation, Wang Lu suddenly felt a steady stream of support, and the sword energy in his hand became handy again. "Oh, it's luck again?" The Demon King sneered, "I've been waiting for you for a long time. This ridiculous luck, please break it for me." Boom As soon as the Demon King finished speaking, Ouyang Shang felt his golden elixir jump suddenly. , and then the reincarnation of the dirty land suddenly shattered, the position was suddenly vacant, the Sancai Sword Formation was directly broken, and the strong backlash affected Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu at the same time, both of them spurted blood at the same time, and Wang Lu could clearly hear the shattering of his golden elixir. cracking sound. Under such circumstances, the shattering of the golden elixir was almost a fatal situation, but Wang Lu remained unusually calm at this last moment, and was still in control of every move he made. Although there was not much time left, he just happened to Enough for him to complete his mission. At the last moment, Wang Lu used his remaining strength to kill the out-of-control Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword.?Detonate directly. If you want to die, let¡¯s die together Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 54: Our Great Spirit Sword Sect will be immortal! The sound of water dripping sounded in the darkness. Wang Lu woke up with a start and opened his eyes. In the darkness, there was only a hazy and half-lit figure standing in front of him. Although the figure was blurry, its outline was vaguely discernible. Wang Lu was surprised and asked: "Senior Brother, is it you?" After a pause, he asked again: "Are we still alive?" The figure in front of him was silent, and there was only one person in the darkness. The sound of dripping water sounded rhythmically. "Could it be that we are already dead?" Seeing that the other party didn't answer, Wang Lu vaguely understood. After being silent for a while, he lay down on his back, frustrated: "Oh, I thought that all this hard work could be reversed. "God has changed your destiny." "You can indeed change your destiny. You have changed your destiny." Ouyang Shang's voice sounded, so Wang Lu jumped up: "Eh? You are not dead?" Lu suddenly felt a strong sense of weightlessness, and his body fell involuntarily, and a light in the darkness below expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu found himself lying in an unfamiliar valley, surrounded by bare rocks and without any life. Darkness rolled over the top of the head, and the black tide shrouded it. The power of darkness was extremely powerful, making people feel suffocated. ¡­That¡¯s weird, was the conversation you just had with your senior brother just a dream talk? So how long have you been sleeping? Did the last sword have any effect? It stands to reason that when the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi erupts, even the monks at the peak of Nascent Soul will be dead if they are at the closest position, not to mention that the Demon King has only a ray of remnant soul left and has no ability to resist, but But, Wang Lu The theory only applies to creatures in the known world, and may not be so applicable to outsiders. Judging from the current intensity of the black tide above his head, the black tide not only did not dissipate during the period of his sleep, but intensified. What happened after you fell into a coma? Just as Wang Lu was preparing to explore further, a deafening loud noise burst out from the sky above his head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky shattered, tearing open a deep crack. Energy surged deep in the crack, and blazing flames and blood suddenly fell. Countless monsters and monsters surged out of it, greedily craving for everything outside the cave. "What are these things?" Wang Lu looked at the mark in the sky in great shock. In his intuition, it seemed to be a door to hell. Now that the door is open, the demons are about to sweep across Kyushu. The demons in the rift are all of an unprecedented variety. Judging from the huge number, they are just cannon fodder to explore the path, but their strength is very important, so who is hiding behind them? Moreover, the number of these cannon fodders seems endless. If they continue to appear like this, even just cannon fodder can cause great harm to the Nine Provinces Continent. "Wishful thinking" A roar like thunder dispersed the clouds. At the same time, a giant purple dragon roared from the horizon. Its dragon roar was thrilling. Its body was far away in the horizon. The sound of the sound shocked Wang Lu, a golden dragon. Dan Zhenren's soul was also unstable, and he was suddenly close to the level of an immortal beast. The green dragon came very quickly, and flew from the horizon to the eyes in a blink of an eye. Its slender body circled in the air for a week, and cold air spewed out from its mouth. Suddenly, a sky of ice and snow appeared from the void. The demons that flew out were all frozen into ice sculptures, and even the waterfall of flames and blood that poured down condensed and stopped flowing. "Oh?" Not far from the sky mark, a short figure appeared It was the demon king from the outside world. But at this time, the demon king was no longer a remnant soul. He had a strong body and a powerful spirit. Soul, the faint coercion is still above Qinglong. "I didn't expect that even the Eighteen Demon Generals couldn't stop you, and you summoned the guardians of Kyushu. By the standards of human monks, you have some abilities." As he spoke, The Demon King turned around and exposed his front to Wang Lu. Wang Lu was immediately surprised. It turned out that the right half of his body from his right shoulder to his waist had disappeared. The edges were ragged, as if he had been bitten by a giant beast. However, with his current strength, who can cause him such harm? And he can't even recover from the injury? "It's a pity that it's not enough." " "Whether it is enough or not, you will know once you see it. " Behind Qinglong, more than ten Spirit Sword elders appeared one by one. When he saw these elders, Wang Lu suddenly realized where he was. What he saw before him was the real historical line. Why did he start from the time-traveled history? The line suddenly jumped here, probably because the mission of being a time traveler has been completed. The devil has indeed disappeared with the last blow, and he has finally settled down after changing his destiny. Many truths are waiting for him. For example, which plane does this extraterrestrial visitor come from? He is obviously not from the demon clan, but he can steal the position of the demon king on his own.Power? How many masterminds are hiding behind the scenes? " In addition, he has basically seen everything about the golden generation, and his talent and potential are indeed impeccable, especially first-line talents such as Fei Ying, Zhang Sheng, etc., who are not far behind Ouyang Shang. As the elders themselves said, among the golden generation, most of the Tianjian Halls in later generations are second-rate. But judging from the actual performance, the second-rate evaluation is too modest. Taking Feng Yin as an example, it took a hundred years to go from Xudan to the peak of God Transformation, and his true strength is even higher than the realm of God Transformation. This achievement is the top achievement in the entire Jiuzhou Continent. Among the golden generation, Ouyang Shang is probably the only one who has the hope. Such breakthroughs have been achieved in a century. And Wang Wu's performance is also puzzling. A hundred years ago, she was just a girl who was absolutely dedicated to spiritual practice. There were huge differences in strength, temperament, and future generations. However, these differences were erased in the historical line, making Wang Lu Very sorry. And now, it¡¯s finally time to reveal these troubling secrets. Then, let¡¯s just watch the real history quietly. In the sky, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect faced off against the Demon King. Judging from their overall strength, the Spirit Sword Sect had the absolute upper hand. There were three people in the team who were at the True Lord level, and the leader of them had the faint aura of an immortal treasure. A demon king with half of his body bitten to pieces is far from his opponent. The Demon King has long been aware of this. "If you want to kill me, any one of you can do it - there is no need to hide that sword, I can see it. I have paid a heavy price to kill that hungry wolf, and I am indeed no match for you. But even if you kill me now It's no use, the passage has been opened, the collapse is imminent, and no one can save it." The elders of the Spirit Sword Sect were shocked when they heard this. They looked up and saw that the crack was so deep that it was impossible to see the bottom at a glance, and it seemed that it actually led to it. What an unknown world. "I have long heard that there are three thousand worlds, and the Kyushu Continent is just one of them. But there should be insurmountable barriers between the worlds, but I didn't expect that they were actually broken." The current leader of the Spirit Sword Sect. Looking up at the depths of the passage, he saw the other side of the passage with the same profound eyes. After a while, he sighed: "If I had known this, I shouldn't have concealed the news of the changes here for temporary gains and losses. Now the Spirit Sword Sect I have nothing to say." "Brother, why do you say such depressing words?" A bearded elder behind him laughed loudly, "If you think about it from another perspective, if this thing is done, it will be an unparalleled feat. If it is damaged here, the Five Ultimate Seats of the Spirit Sword Sect will be hard to come by." "That's good." The leader's eyes shone brightly, and then he stepped forward and walked to the crack, and stretched his hand into the passage between the two realms. Behind him, the elders displayed their flying swords one after another, and their strength was pushed to the limit. The Demon King was startled: "You" Seeing the plans of the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Demon King's face instantly darkened: "Don't even think about it." The remaining left hand stretched forward, and a dark mountain was in the palm of his hand. Spin rapidly. But Qinglong rushed straight towards him at this moment, interrupting the Demon King's summoning of the Magic Mountain with his brute strength. "You evil beast, get away from me." The peak on the Demon King's left hand was melted by the flames into fiery lava, and then pressed directly on Qinglong. However, Qinglong ignored the injury and struggled to wrap around the Demon King. Qinglong delayed the Demon King at the cost of his life. Over time, the Spirit Sword elders used their astonishing decisiveness to form a huge formation that was outrageously complex. With multiple True Lords as the core, the immortal treasures sent by the town as sacrifices, and the spiritual power of Cangxi Prefecture's earth veins. A terrifying array of bait. "Mending the Sky's Deficiency" The leader of the Spiritual Sword sacrificed his natal sword, which has been passed down for thousands of years. According to legend, the clear flying sword given from the upper world melted in the light. Using this as a guide, a sword light reached the sky. After a while, the stars in the sky shone brightly, and the black tide that covered the sky dissipated. The stars are like waterfalls, and millions of light points come from infinitely far away places. The earth cracked, and a deep light bloomed from the cracks on the surface, like the light from the earth's core. The elders of the Spirit Sword each displayed their skills in the light, and projected their jade mansions that had been tempered for thousands of times. For a while, the jade buildings and jade buildings became a forest, which was extremely beautiful, but soon melted in the light. "You think you can stop me like this?" The Demon King, who was tightly entangled by the blue dragon, continued to release magic power from the gaps, trying to prevent the completion of the Bu Tianque Formation, but compared with the completed formation, his personal power was insignificant. "I can open this passage once, and I can open it a second time. Your sacrifice is destined to be meaningless." However, more and more light gathered around the crack, blocking the passage like an insurmountable barrier. Spirit Sword Elders Not moved at all. "Join us." The Demon King whispered: "You have no idea who the opponent you are going to face is. All you are doing now is just trying to fool a chariot, but I willGive us an opportunity to join us and become one of us. You will have power far beyond the Kyushu continent. ""Hahaha"" The answer of the Spirit Sword elders was a burst of laughter that did not care about life and death. "You?" "The Demon King said angrily, "If you dare to destroy my career, I will kill your disciples at all costs. Even if I die here in the end, your Spirit Sword Sect will disappear from now on." "Then my Great Spirit Sword Sect will be immortal. "Hahahahaha" The last scene Wang Lu saw was that the ocean of light that opened up the world completely submerged the sky. When the light dissipated, the sky above his head was clear, and the devil's face was pale and his whole body was shaking. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 55: Those passed down from generation to generation From Wang Lu's perspective, there were some problems with the Spirit Sword elders of the previous generation. The clues can be seen from the management training plan - it is rare for a poor and weak sect to gather so many amazing and talented disciples at a certain point in time. It is too late for other sects to take careful care of them, but They have the guts to throw all their disciples into the wilderness to endure the test of life and death, and turn them into something that cannot be polished To put it bluntly, this is ambitious and full of courage. It's ugly to say that this is simply a disregard for human life. Of course, considering that Wang Lu himself also used Qianyuan Blood-Burning Technique and other powerful weapons when developing Wisdom Religion, he would not comment on the matter of taking human life seriously. But there is no doubt that in the eyes of this generation of Spirit Sword elders, the lives of disciples are not put first. In contrast, revitalizing the sect is the real core priority. It is of course a good thing to revitalize the sect. From the perspective of a manager, as long as the pros and cons are weighed, there is nothing wrong with paying a certain price in exchange for the success of the sect. As for the failure of the management training program, the elders cannot actually be blamed for their strategic mistakes - who could have expected that a man from an unknown world would suddenly appear in a deserted land that had been peaceful for thousands of years? demon king? However, at this moment, after witnessing the spirit sword elders¡¯ moths flying into the flames to fill the sky, and the immortal heroic words of the Great Spirit Sword Sect at the last moment, Wang Lu¡¯s views on them were completely clear. ¡°These guys are not just problematic, they are actually sick. Perhaps they grew up in a time when the Spirit Sword Sect was under the most pressure to survive and in the most difficult situation, so their persistence in revitalizing the sect has reached the point of resentment. Doing things regardless of cost, regardless of consequences, and with a complete lack of vision. First of all, they concealed the changes in the wilderness. The elders obviously did not want the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to know that the management training plan of the Spirit Sword Sect had released a ferocious beast from the demon world, and they planned to use their own power to Take it down first. When it was discovered that the opponent's strength was far beyond imagination, and the crisis it brought was beyond the ability of Cangxi Prefecture alone, it was too late. As for sacrificing the lives of all the elders to fill the gap, it seems tragic, but in fact it is pointless - before the crisis is completely over, they are all dead, who will provide shelter for Ouyang Shang and other disciples? Do we expect them to fend for themselves? The last sentence that is immortal is even less human. The sect exists because of people. If all the people are dead, what's the use of leaving a false name? But no matter what, people are dead, and whipping the corpse is useless. It is enough for those who are alive to think about survival. For example, Ouyang Shang and others now have to consider how to survive under the angry devil. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance. It won¡¯t take long for the news that the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s elder team has been wiped out. After all, it is one of the five secrets of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The collective disappearance of the top leaders cannot be hidden, not to mention that the remaining disciples of the sect have not received any news. An order to withhold information. Once the outside world gets the news, foreign aid will naturally come. This process will not take long, no more than a few months or a year at most. But for the golden generation who are desperate to survive, one more day is a huge torture. The mark of the sky has disappeared, the demons from outside the territory no longer appear, and even the black tide has been dispersed, but the demons in the wilderness are still raging, and after being severely injured by the blue dragon, the demon king's strength is greatly reduced, facing a group of disciples and monks There is still an overwhelming advantage. What's more, the Demon King has an unusual obsession with the golden generation. For a demon who is willing to open a passage to another world and invade the Kyushu continent, since he cannot accomplish his biggest goal, what he can do is to kill Kyushu's talents as much as possible to weaken Kyushu's strength. In such a situation, the golden generation suffered heavy casualties. The tragedy was so severe that Wang Lu could not even look directly at the crossing line. Because Wang Lu was active in the desert, it directly cut off the devil's plan to use the black tide to open the Sky Trace, causing the story to directly enter the second stage. Later, Wang Lu spent three years working hard to fight the devil and die together. Although he sacrificed himself, he retained most of the others, and everything seemed to go very smoothly. The tragedy of a hundred years ago is just a heavy story without intuitive understanding. Now, there is. In the real history line, Ouyang Shang and others failed to prevent the Demon King from awakening in the desert in time. They did not even fully realize the crisis hidden in the desert, and allowed ten years to slip away. As a result, the Demon King completely revived. After a fierce battle, The demon wolf Fenrir was killed, leaving only an insignificant fire in despair, and leaving the demon with injuries that could never be recovered for life. Then the Demon King absorbed Fenrir's huge magic power, and cooperated with the black tide to tear the sky and open the passage. During this period, Ouyang Shang and others tried to stop him in every possible way but to no avail. I want to send a message back to the mountain gate, but the way back is also blocked. Fortunately, some of the Spirit Sword elders were good at divination. They noticed the anomaly and led everyone forward, so everything was not irreversible. But the golden generation is irreversible. In the Beishan Valley, two young girls wearing Spirit Sword Sect costumesThey were advancing cautiously in the valley. They were in ragged clothes and looked embarrassed, but their eyes were firm and determined, like steel that had been tempered for a long time. Those were He Yue and Qing Shuang. He Yue was walking in front and was concentrating on observing a towering ancient tree. She stretched out her hand to stroke the rough tree. After a while, she frowned and said softly to the people beside her. "The mark left here three days ago has completely disappeared The demons have been here, we must move our position." Behind He Yue, a slender girl with slightly childish features said in surprise: "We have to move again? No, we finally found a broken spiritual vein that can barely be cultivated. " "Qingshuang, is it more important to practice or to live?" He Yue raised her eyebrows and asked the girl named Qingshuang to close her eyes. mouth. The next moment, He Yue suddenly trembled, her face turned unnaturally red, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably. "Senior sister?" "The tree is poisonous, I accidentally caught it" He Yue reluctantly finished, her right arm melted like a burning candle. He Yue was obviously no longer unfamiliar with this scene. She smiled miserably, put her hand on Qingshuang's shoulder, and the Jade Mansion Golden Pill violently rotated, sending out a steady stream of life energy. "I leave everything to you to find Senior Brother, and survive, along with me." Qingshuang held back her tears, nodded firmly, and circulated the golden elixir to absorb He Yue's true energy. . The movements of the two of them looked as if they had gone through many rehearsals and were as skilled as they were. A moment later, He Yue was turned into a pool of dirty blood by the red blood poison, and Qing Shuang knelt down on the ground, crying silently. But after only a moment, Qingshuang wiped away her tears and stood up. On a gravel hill, Liu Sandao was covered in blood. In front of him, the corpses of the demons piled up into a hill, but more demons surged up without hesitation. Those demons are not royal clans, but cannon fodder-level servants. They are weak in strength, but they are superior in numbers. Liu Sandao was at the end of his powerful crossbow, and the sword circle was breached shortly after, and the beast-shaped demons rushed forward to bite his body. "Haha, the demons want to eat me, I will let you have a good time today." After saying that, the golden elixir exploded, and the exploding sword energy swept across all directions. Hundreds of demons were turned into meat paste, and Liu Sandao himself There are no bones left. And after Liu Sandao died, a small flying sword carried a flickering ball of light and staggered somewhere. This is a deep underground cave. Three Spirit Sword disciples guard the entrance of the cave, stepping on the Sancai Sword Formation, struggling to resist the siege of thousands of demons outside the cave. It didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to feel that their mana was exhausted and it was difficult to continue. The leader of them gritted his teeth and said. "Wang Chenye, Xie Mingxian, you go first" "I understand." Then, the palms of the three people touched lightly, and the leader spit out a ball of light in his palm, and then he grinned. "Remember to help me find someone reliable." "Well, Senior Brother Song, don't worry." After many sacrifices, Spirit Sword disciples are no longer strangers to the separation of life and death. Wang Chenye and Xie Mingxian turned around without too much hesitation. Just leave. Then Senior Brother Song turned around, and the Jade Mansion Golden Pill shattered suddenly, turning into thousands of flying swords and spitting out, causing a bloody storm outside the cave. Next to a crystal-calm lake, Xie Mingxian supported Wang Chenye and walked slowly. While walking, he used the moonlight reflected on the water to heal his injuries. However, Wang Chenye shook his head after a while. "Thank you, junior brother, I think I'm dying. Stop wasting your energy on healing me." "No, you've saved me so many times, how could I just watch you die?" "Just think of it as my atonement. If it weren't for Zhang Sheng and me, how could these things have happened? You are basically implicated by us Of course, I'm better than that guy Zhang Sheng, but he was too unreasonable and ruined a big thing for a woman. Forget it, senior brother always says something nice when a person is about to die, so I¡¯ll just say something nice. Mingxian, you must live.¡± As he said that, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Xie Mingxian¡¯s chest. "Mingxian, there are actually things I wanted to say a long time ago" "Well, I'm listening." "I haven't had a girlfriend in these years. There is actually a reason." "Haha, look, I scare you. Well, Senior Brother Song's relics, oh, and mine, are all left to you." As he spoke, an unquestionable warmth flowed into his chest. Xie Mingxian opened his mouth and said with a trembling voice: "You plan to hand it over. "Who is left?" Wang Chenye looked dimly, "Everyone is almost dead By the way, leave it to Xiao Wu." "Wang Wu?" But she" "Elder brother likes her so much, there must be a reason, IJust trust me, Senior Brother. " "¡­¡­Um. " "In the end, are we the only ones left? " Ouyang Shang smiled sadly. "Zhang Sheng, Feng Yin, Liu Xian, Fang He, Zhou Ming, Lu Li, Guan Hai, Wang Wu there are only a few of you. " "However, it is enough. " "I have to do one thing next, but before that, I need you to promise me one thing. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 56: This chapter is so long... "Elder brother, don't worry, we have been prepared to sacrifice everything for a long time. We know it without you telling us." Feng Yin said in a deep voice. Liu Xian was also disheartened: "After living up to now, my life is no longer my own. Senior brother, just take this life if you need it." Fang He: "Well, as long as I can defeat that devil, A mere life is not worth mentioning." Zhou Ming said with a sad smile: "It was not us who should have survived, but Senior Sister Feiying and the others, so" "That's enough." Ouyang Shang shouted to stop: "What are you doing? Why? Who told you to die?" Feng Yin was stunned: "Butbut what else can we mediocre people do?" "Stay alive," Ouyang Shang said. "What I want you to do is this: no matter what, stay alive for me. You are the only ones left in the Spirit Sword Sect now, but as long as you are still alive, the Spirit Sword Sect will not die." Liu Xian said : "As long as you are alive, Senior Brother, everything has hope. As for us" "There is no one sect in the world." Ouyang Shang shouted again, "And they handed over their inheritance to you before they died. Could it be that they want to Did you make a hasty sacrifice and let everything they had go to waste? Your lives are no longer yours. Each of you carries the inheritance of others, and you are not qualified to talk about sacrifice." "Yes, I understand." "Remember, even if it's not for yourself, it's for the sake of those who died just live for me. No matter what happens, you must live." After saying that, Ouyang Shang turned to look at Wang Wu. "I have something to tell you alone." "Huh?Oh." After Ouyang Shang left with Wang Wu, Feng Yin and others collapsed. "Why, why us" On the other side, Ouyang Shang brought Wang Wu to a secluded room. After entering the room, Wang Wu looked a little nervous. Ouyang Shang looked at her and smiled, and then said seriously: "I haven't said the next words to anyone, but you must know." "Me?" "Three days ago, I single-handedly attacked the Demon King's lair." "What?" "Don't be so surprised. He was severely wounded by the Demon Wolf Fenrir and his master and uncles before, and his strength has long since lost its peak. And I" Wang Wu nodded lightly. In fact, she has known for a long time over the years that Ouyang Shang's true strength is even far beyond other people's imagination. After more than ten years of experience, Ouyang Shang is already far ahead. "At that time, I found an excellent opportunity to take action. According to calculations, I should be 70% sure of killing the Demon King. But when I actually took action, I didn't even have a 10% chance of winning." "Why?" "Because of my My luck was taken away and even became an obstacle. You should know that I have always been favored by the earth, and the effect of the earth magic is particularly good. However, in the battle with the devil, I was stuck in the mud and faced many obstacles. During the battle, I couldn¡¯t even feel the aura of the earth element. When absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, one of the five elements was missing. Moreover, the golden elixir trembled randomly from time to time, and it didn¡¯t obey orders.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°You still remember what I told you about the so-called qi. "The origin of luck?" "Do you think Jiuzhou Continent can be regarded as an intelligent creature, and luck is an investment in Jiuzhou Continent?" "Yes, and since it is an investment, it can of course be recovered." Shang said, "At least it can be understood that the Demon King has higher management authority over luck than I do." "Higher management authority?" Wang Wu said in surprise, "How is it possible? Your luck is blessed by the Kyushu Continent. , means that the entire continent recognizes you, how can the Demon King have enough management authority to recover his luck? " "Probably because the Demon King's true identity is a fallen immortal," Ouyang Shang said. "Fallen Immortal?" "Well, it's just my guess: the limit of a monk is to ascend to immortality, and although the scene of the immortal world has never been spread in Kyushu, I guess it won't be a stagnant water. I think there will be the same. There are competitions, contradictions, conflicts, victories and defeats. The winners continue to live in the fairy world, while the losers escape into the hell filled with demons. But they are unwilling to fail and want to make a comeback, so they have the Mark of the Sky. They want to To occupy Jiuzhou and then return to the immortal world through Jiuzhou, although they are fallen immortals, they are still immortals after all. Their level of strength exceeds the limit of the Jiuzhou continent, and they can achieve immortality among hundreds of millions of monks, and their understanding and use of luck are also important. He must be far above the Jiuzhou monks. But this means that all the so-called favored men of heaven become worthless in front of the Fallen Immortal. " "But even so, he has been seriously injured. , destinyIt¡¯s been a long time. " "Yes, this fallen immortal is nothing to worry about now, but I'm afraid there is more than one fallen immortal. He tried to open the passage between the two worlds at all costs. Is it to welcome those cannon fodder into Kyushu? Behind the passage is a big world. " "But the mark in the sky has been patched up. " "Before Tianzhihen appeared, wasn't he able to enter Kyushu? If he dies, there will be no guarantee that there will be another one. And at that time, will we still have such good luck? Can we stop it? " Wang Wu felt that her heart was extremely heavy. She was silent for a long time: "Why do you have to tell me this specifically? " "Because you have to know. " As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang Shang suddenly stepped forward and held Wang Wu's hand. She was surprised and struggled subconsciously, but she couldn't get away. " If it were more than ten years ago, Wang Wu would have felt huge. Happy, but at this moment she was extremely panicked: "It seems you already know. Ouyang Shang smiled slightly, "She is indeed my most promising junior sister." " "Senior Brother, don't" However, before she finished speaking, a gentle warmth passed through her hand. Wang Wu resisted even more fiercely, but under Ouyang Shang's absolute suppression, she had no choice. " She struggled. After a while, Wang Wu finally gave up. The power coming from the palm of her hand became warmer and warmer, constantly infiltrating her whole body and inside, nourishing her body, jade palace, and soul making her stronger, and from the root. Powerful. This method of transmitting exercises that can improve the foundation of other people's qualifications is the first of its kind in the Kyushu continent. However, as the beneficiary, Wang Wu felt heartbreaking grief. She raised her head high and tried not to let it go in her eyes. Tears flowed down: "Why me? " "Because only you have this ability. Ouyang Shang's tone was already tinged with fatigue, "If others don't know your true talent, how can I not see it?" Don't forget, it was me who advocated for you to be included in the golden generation. " "Brother, I just" "That's right, you are just a mediocre person with low-grade spiritual roots. Others laugh at you because you were born with fifth-grade spiritual roots and cannot stand in a high-grade sect, but they don't know that you actually don't even have fifth-grade spiritual roots. Not countingit is simply a miracle that the following grade's real qualifications have achieved what he has achieved today. " "Sure enough, senior brother, you have already seen it. " "It's not just me, some of the elders also saw it. Otherwise, with your achievements at that time, it shouldn't be so difficult to enter the ranks of the golden generation. "Ouyang Shang said, "If your spiritual roots are not of the middle grade, you will have no hope of a golden elixir for life. Even if you get the elixir by chance with the help of heaven, materials and earthly treasures, you will not be able to cross the threshold of Nascent Soul. This is common sense since ancient times. "Wang Wu said bitterly: "In that case, senior brother, why" "Because I never believe in common sense, at least I never believe that mere common sense can restrain you. You have broken too many rules by being able to go all the way to this day. It¡¯s common sense. ¡°How can my achievements break the rules?¡± Wang Wu shook his head, ¡°Not to mention compared with you, senior brother, there are many other senior brothers and sisters who are better than me. They are not worthy of you, senior brother. "It's not enough to rely on external help." Ouyang Shang sighed, "There are too many in the golden generation who are favored by heaven and earth and are able to make great progress. But I am the best among them. Outstanding talent, and no luck - in fact, you are probably much more unlucky than ordinary monks, but you have still reached this point, and are on par with other people who have been blessed by heaven and earth, because your inner nature is far better. Others must be stronger: You work harder than anyone else, are more determined than anyone else and are smarter than anyone else. You have the real qualifications of a lower-grade spiritual root, but you can practice the techniques that can only be practiced by a medium-grade spiritual root. My understanding and creativity of skills have long surpassed anyone else, even I am ashamed of myself. " "That's just a small skill. No matter how hard I work, what's the point of just going from low grade to middle grade. What? " "Is it just a small skill? Why bother to deceive yourself? Junior sister Wang Wu, you will shine in Jiuzhou Continent one day?" "Brother, you think too highly of me." I never look down on anyone. In my opinion, there is only one thing you lack." "Huh?" "What you lack is a sense of responsibility. You have always been outstanding among other senior brothers and sisters. If you practice alone, you are indifferent to the outside world, and you even become introverted and autistic. This is not because you are incapable, but because you don't want to take on more responsibilities and actively avoid all opportunities to perform. If the golden generation can grow up smoothly. Get up, then there are other people in the Spirit Sword Sect to support everything. It¡¯s okay if you want to be alone, but now the situation has changed. There is no Optimus Pillar around you anymore. You must stand up and support it all yourself.¡± ¡°II don¡¯t have it. Confidence??. "Wang Wu felt an increasingly turbulent influx of energy in the palm of his hand, and the panic and wavering in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Ouyang Shang said: "I know you don't have it, but I won't give you a chance to escape. "As he spoke, an unprecedented amount of energy poured into Wang Wu's body. "I've given everything to you, so you can't escape, right? " Wang Wu finally couldn't help but cry: "Senior Brother, you are so cruel. You know that I never want your inheritance and inheritance. I just want to practice quietly and like someone quietly. How can you be so cruel? You want to destroy the Demon King, you want to revitalize the sect, and you want to save the Jiuzhou Continent, then do it yourself. Why are you making things difficult for me? If you think you are not capable enough, then take everything from me. I alone am not enough. There are so many people outside who are willing to sacrifice." "Sacrifice can't solve anything. Only by living can you win." "Then just live. Ah, don¡¯t leave everything to me and sacrifice yourself alone.¡± ¡°Listen,¡± Ouyang Shang pulled Wang Wu¡¯s shoulders hard, ¡°Listen, I have things I have to do, and you also have things you have to do. thing. You must live, live happily, one hundred years, two hundred yearslive happily" "Happily? Watching you die, but I am happy? "Eldest brother, please don't go too far." "Yes, I am indeed going too far by forcing others to do so So, I'll give you a reward." " Under Wang Wu's incredible gaze, Ouyang Shang suddenly reached over and kissed her gently on the lips. At the same time, Ouyang Shang let go of his hand, with a smile on his face that showed he had succeeded. "Sorry, because it is. For your first kiss, your skills may be a bit lacking, so if you don¡¯t like it, just forget it. " "Let's do this, I promise you: as long as you live happily, then I will definitely come to you. " "Will you come to me? Your promise to lie to children" "Well, although it does sound a bit nonsense, ask yourself, have I ever lied to you? " "have. " "At least not this time. Ouyang Shang smiled and hugged Wang Wu, "Just believe me once, I will definitely come back." " Then, he let go of his hand and staggered to his feet. After passing all his power to Wang Wu, Ouyang Shang was like an empty shell, but soon, new energy was ignited in the empty shell. It¡¯s his innate vitality. ¡°There is one last thing to do. Time is limited and I won¡¯t say goodbye to Feng Yin and the others. By the way, it won't be long before reinforcements from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance arrive. At that time, regarding the sect forget it, the sect exists because of people. As long as you are alive, everything will be fine. If you can fight, fight, if you can't, fight for convenience. Come on, don't do anything for yourself. " After saying that, Ouyang Shang escaped into the earth and disappeared without a trace. Wang Wu stretched out her hand to try to catch his back, but found nothing. "Live happily? You bastard, it's really hard to say that easily Wang Wu She tried to stretch her facial muscles and smile, but somehow, every tremor of her muscles made her feel heartbroken. After an unknown amount of time, Feng Yin and others finally realized something was wrong and rushed over, but they only saw Long Chen. Wang Wu wiped away his tears with a smile on his face, "Where is senior brother? "Feng Yin asked in surprise. "Elder brother? Wang Wu still had a smile on his face, "I'm probably tired of living, so I should go and die." " "What are you talking about? " Feng Yin was furious, but then he remembered that with the relationship between the two of them, especially Wang Wu's feelings towards Ouyang Shang for so many years, he would never say such cruel words. "Junior sister, what's wrong with you? Wang Wu smiled and shrugged: "It's nothing, I'm fine, I'm justhaving fun according to someone's request." " "happy? " "Yes, the most important thing in life is to be happy, and then feed others By the way, senior brother said that reinforcements from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will come soon. You might as well think about how to argue with those people. , our sect has many people dead, but don¡¯t be directly written off by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. " "What? Reinforcements from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? " "That's what senior brother said, forget it if you don't believe it," Wang Wu said, shrugging, "I'm going to take a nap, brothers and sisters, please help yourself." At the same time, at the foot of a distant volcano, Ouyang Shang saw The long-awaited Demon King. A few months ago, a crack tore through the world opened up the passage between the two worlds. The elder monks of the Spirit Sword sacrificed everything to close the gap. The eldest disciple of the sect returned here, preparing for the final decisive battle. "Haha, I've been waiting for you for a long time. "Hmph, where is the inner demon's great oath?"?It seems like your funeral arrangements have been taken care of, so let's get started now. " As he said that, the Demon King stretched out his incomplete left hand, crossed the space and pressed it directly on Ouyang Shang's forehead. Ouyang Shang was shocked, but his tone was as steady as before: "If you win, this body will be yours, and you will have a whole body. With the body of a top monk, your current injuries will be nothing to mention, so you have the capital to continue plotting conspiracy in Jiuzhou Continent. If you lose, your memory belongs to me, and I will have the insight of an immortal. , and the future is bright from now on. " "And you won't have any chance of winning. "The Demon King said coldly, exerting more force on his hands. In the seriously injured body, huge power began to pour in. The layers of defense built by Ouyang Shang collapsed and could not even be delayed for a moment. Soon the Demon King's consciousness began to flow. The next moment, the demon king burst into anger. "You lied to me?" " "Haha, I've sworn to restrain my inner demons, how dare I lie to you? As long as you win, the body and jade palace will be yours. I didn't default on the debt, I just cleaned up the inventory before coming. When selling a house, it¡¯s not necessary to include furniture and decoration, right? " "you? " "Speaking of which, what do you think of my little trick of disguise? Is it still too much to look at? " "Go to hell, go die on your own, I promised a girl that I will go back to find her, I won't accompany you, you can play by yourself. " "You dare to swear to restrain your inner demons. Once this war begins, you will fight to the death." "Haha, I didn't say we would have a truce with you. This is a strategic change. I will regroup a hundred years later and take your life away. I don¡¯t know if your incomplete soul can hold on for so long, hahaha.¡± As he spoke, a primordial spirit seemed to escape from the surging body. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± The black rope firmly bound the escaping Yuan Shen. God. "Hey, don't be so persistent. Anyway, you have so many talented people in the Fallen Immortal World. If you die, there will be others who will come after you. " The spirit kept trying to break free. Although the devil refused to let go, the restraint force gradually loosened. "Stop trying. You waste all your energy on breaking through, but I put all my bets on escaping You can't stop me. " "Maybe so. "The Demon King said in a deep voice, "But don't think you won. " As soon as the words fell, the flesh body filled with innate vitality exploded. The self-destruction of the flesh body released unprecedented terrifying power. A thousand-foot-high mountain collapsed in an instant, lava poured out, and the land with a radius of hundreds of miles was filled with deathly silence. The sky changed color, and a vague crack bloomed in the sky again. Come out. Then, the world shatters and becomes dark. "Is this the end? " In the darkness, Wang Lu shook his head in confusion. After looking at the memories for so long, he felt that his whole person was a little dull. "Yeah, it's over. What's your comment? " "Isn't this considered a waste? Wang Lu shrugged, "A big explosion, and then the whole play ends?" There are still many things that have not been explained clearly at all, and senior brother, why are you showing me these? " "Because these are indispensable reviews before the award ceremony. " "Awards ceremony? "Wang Lu asked doubtfully, but at this moment, a dot of red light lit up in the darkness, and the Demon King with the permanently mutilated right half of his body appeared in his field of vision. "The Demon King looked tired and decayed, and he had long lost his former high-spiritedness. But this time he appeared She looked relieved, "You won. " As he said that, he handed a round crystal ball in his left hand to Wang Lu's hand. Before Wang Lu could hold it firmly, it disappeared into thin air. The senior brother's joking voice sounded from behind: "Tsk, tsk, it's really not easy for the old guy. It is remarkable that I have spent more than a hundred years still holding on to my resentment. Wang Lu was silent for a while, feeling that everything he had experienced seemed so inconsistent. He asked in the void, "Was the previous time travel just a dream?" "Dream? That's not a dream. It's a war. The result of the war is that you won." "Did I win?" Wang Lu felt that the sense of disobedience became more and more serious. "I don't remember any gambling I have participated in." The so-called victory should refer to the bet you made with the Demon King a hundred and fifty years ago, right? And the prize for victory is the memory and knowledge he possesses as a fallen immortal, but" But , It doesn¡¯t make sense. You were the one who made the bet with him, but I was the one who finally challenged him. Does this count? Ouyang Shang said with a smile: "One hundred and fifty years ago, I cheated and gained an advantage in the gambling battle. However, the Demon King was strong-willed by nature. He blew himself up in order to die together. By chance, the strong energy loosened Bu Tianque's corner. , shook my soul into the broken void guess what happened next? "  "It can't be that I have traveled through the three thousand worlds, right?" "Haha, I was lost in the turbulence of time and space for a long time. When I woke up, I found that I was actually under the rule of a bourgeoisie. "In the proletarian country" "Ah, it was really a dream-like life, and all the wonderful things in it were enough to make people happy and reluctant to live in Shu, so I did hesitate and hesitate But here in Jiuzhou Continent, I still owe her A promise. Moreover, while my junior brothers and sisters are facing danger in the Kyushu Continent, I feel uncomfortable enjoying myself in another world alone. "So?" "Hearing this, Wang Lu's heart was already beating wildly. The truth he was about to face seemed to be beyond the limit of normal people But somewhere in the dark, Wang Lu kept hearing voices deep in his heart. " Could it be that Have you never wondered where you came from? Have you never wondered where the vague memories of professional adventurers come from? Have you ever wondered whether the so-called ethereal root is really a gift from God? Wang Lu heard Ouyang Shang continue: "So I decided to come back Of course, this matter is not easy, but I learned a lot in the other world, and by chance, I obtained something that was enough to surpass the fallen immortals. Unparalleled spiritual roots, and then taking advantage of a big space shock in the three thousand world, I gave up most of my memory and soul power, and came back through the cracks in time and space. " While speaking, Ouyang Shang walked out of the void, but what appeared in front of Wang Lu was a face exactly like his own. "You" Wang Lu frowned and stared at the other person, with a thousand words in his heart. But in the end he couldn't say a word. After a long time, Wang Lu laughed helplessly, "A beautiful relationship turned into self-masturbation, and I was also drunk. " Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 1: Difficulties are Difficult "Ah, the sky is so blue." On the endless vast grassland, Wang Lu sat on a large carriage and looked up at the sky, sighing sincerely at the blue sky. "Little brother, what's bothering you?" The big brother driving the car asked loudly despite the howling wind. Wang Lu couldn't help but be surprised when he heard this in the car: "Huh? Why do you ask that? Can you tell, brother?" The man driving the car chuckled: "You have lamented that the sky is so blue more than twenty times today." "Yes. , The sky is so blue" Wang Lu sighed again, lying down on the carriage and no longer looking at the sky, but after a while he felt restless, and troublesome things came up one after another, which was overwhelming. So Wang Lu Yujian moved to the front of the carriage, got behind the coachman, and asked with interest: "Brother, you have been driving coaches in Tiannanzhou for so many years, so you must have seen a lot. I want to ask you a question. "Brother, you ask." For the distinguished guests who paid a lot of money to hire their own drivers, this old coachman showed a very correct sense of service. Wang Lu asked: "Suppose you were drunk one day and did a lot of stupid things, some good and some bad, and when you woke up you had forgotten all about them" He didn't finish his sentence. , the driver laughed loudly: "Brother, you are asking the right person. I have encountered this kind of thing too many times. Every time I set off from Hanzhou to drive to other places, I have to drink a few drinks after coming back. , Sometimes when I make more money, I drink harder, and when I wake up at noon the next day, I don¡¯t remember anything, haha.¡± Wang Lu smiled slightly, and then continued: ¡°If you do those things that are particularly outrageous, and you are not around me, What should we do if we have a close relationship?" The driver waved his hand and said, "What else can you do? You should admit your mistakes. You have to live your life." "Hey, that's right." Wang Lu shrugged. "Brother." The coachman became more talkative and started nagging, "I see that you are young, well-spoken and generous, so I guess you are not an ordinary person. A big shot like you can do something wrong even if you do something wrong. There is really nothing to be afraid of. Look at me, I was drunk last year and broke a bottle in a china shop, which cost me three years of savings. If I hadn¡¯t met a kind person to save me, I would be here now. I'm just eating prison food in prison. However, sometimes, when things are too big, you have to be more cautious when facing them. If it's not possible, you have to default on the debt when it's time to do so. " Wang Lu laughed: " Well said, when it's time to default, just default." The two laughed for a while, and Wang Lu gradually became more interested in talking about sex, and asked again: "Suppose you fall in love with someone, that person has good conditions in all aspects, and treats you well. It was quite interesting, so the two of you made a private decision for life, being intimate and loving, and even pregnant with a child" The coachman nodded repeatedly while listening, and seemed to have the same feeling It seems that the love life is going very smoothly. "Then what if one day you suddenly find out that that person is your long-lost biological sister?" As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, he saw the coachman was shaken all over, and he exclaimed in shock and fear: "What are you doing? "Know?" "" Wang Lu looked at the coachman quietly, and in his mind, ten thousand grass-mud horses were rushing past. After a long time, Wang Lu said quietly: "In short, I actually have no prejudice against this kind of thing. The most important thing in life is to be happy. Having the one you love to feed you is more important than anything else, right?" Coachman His body stiffened, he swallowed reluctantly and nodded. "So, what happened to you?" "" The coachman was silent for a while, and then sighed, "What else can you do? Give birth to the child without telling the family, and then move out and live a slow life. As time goes by, the child He has grown up, and the rest is just that." Wang Lu nodded and murmured to himself: "Children this is indeed a key factor." Wang Lu has been back to Jiuzhou Continent for some time. That day, after the longest dream ended, he found himself lying on the grassland of Tiannan Prefecture It turned out that when he returned to the Kyushu Continent from the Demon Realm, he was entangled by the wronged soul of the Fallen Immortal Demon King and was pulled into the Demon King. in a dream. Later, the dream was shattered, and Wang Lu was involved in the turbulence of time and space, and was thrown into an unknown corner of Tiannan Province Fortunately, he was not thrown into any desperate situation. After returning to the Nine Provinces Continent, Wang Lu was not in a hurry to return to the mountain gate. He even deliberately used magic to block his own existence. All the props belonging to the Spirit Sword Sect were sealed in mustard bags by him. Even the Kunshan Sword was not used. exception. After that dream trip, Wang Lu¡¯s hard work was not in vain. On the contrary, his gains were huge, so big that he had to take a while to digest them carefully. During this period, he did not want to meet the people of the Spirit Sword Sect rashly, because he had not yet figured out how to face them. The simplest way is this: "Comrades, I, Ouyang II, will return.""Come and kneel down and lick me, hahaha." The result is probably like this: "What do you want?" Show some respect to you, that¡¯s you, Feng, I order you to stop immediately, and you, Liu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your dark history, I¡¯mah ah¡± Then there will probably be someone on Lingjian Mountain There is one more corpse that died of a mental illness. There is no doubt about the friendship between the golden generation, but more than a hundred years have passed. How to face a senior brother who has been reincarnated in time will probably be a big problem for Feng Yin and others. It's also a problem. It seems inappropriate to continue to let him be the leader of the Spirit Sword. It seems even more ridiculous to give up the position of leader And the key to the problem is that Wang Lu no longer knows. How to face his respected master? After witnessing that period of dark history, Wang Lu felt a mixture of emotions, including admiration and sympathy, not to mention the awakening of his past life consciousness. Letting Wang Lu know some things will not inherit Ouyang Shang's memory, so the gentle kiss when leaving, and the promise of eachother This matter is not only for himself, but also for Wang Wu. It's the same thing. For her, the memories of more than a hundred years ago have probably faded. As for that promise, she will probably only hide it in her heart, because people always have to look forward and cannot forget the past. People are not qualified to move on. At the same time, after so many years, Wang Wu's "happy" character has long been ingrained and cannot be restored. It's very simple. Ouyang Shang gave her his last words more than a hundred years ago. How old was Wang Wu at that time? How old is she now? She spent most of her life happily, and the stubborn and reserved personality in her personality has probably passed away. , For a happy Wang Wu, what would be the result if she acted like her former lover? "Junior sister, I'm late" "It's not too late, let's have a wedding and share the property." "Hahahahaha" To be honest, it is not difficult to imagine such a scenario. At the same time, it is not difficult to infer the subsequent development. "Scandal, big scandal. The Five Ultimate Spirit Sword Sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance broke out a shocking scandal and its five elders of Tianjian Hall Wang Wu and his sect leader Wang Lu ignored ethics and had a shameless affair. When they were questioned, they used the words of their previous lover, and the whole world was ruined. For details, please see the news bulletin in this issue. One spiritual stone, one spiritual stone, one spiritual stone." "Below This is a report sent by our reporter from the front Hello everyone, I am Xiaomei, a reporter from the Jiuzhou Press Office in Cangxi Prefecture. Regarding the recent scandal of the master and apprentice of the Spirit Sword Sect, I interviewed an insider of the Spirit Sword Sect. According to unwilling The third elder of Tianjian Hall who revealed his name said that Wang Wu had always been lawless in his sect's affairs and had bad precedents. It was not surprising that this incident caused a scandal. The sect has long been dissatisfied with it. It is said that Tianjiantang has held many head office meetings, and many elders have jointly proposed and demanded severe punishment, which has received support from everyone in the sect" "Fifth Junior Sister, there is a lot of public opinion outside now, I believe you also know it. Yes, you and senior brother No, there are actually many people in the sect who support Wang Lu's matter, but after all, the pressure of public opinion is too great, so you see" "Senior brother, the leader, there are other things as well. It's nothing, but the problem is that we already have children. " "What? when? " "Just when you held the head office meeting overnight, I discovered the crisis in time, so I worked hard with Wang Lu overnight, and finally got something You don't want the child in my belly to be born without a father, right? " "Hey, this move of yours is too mean" "As a human being, the most important thing is to be happy" "Get out" These are Wang Lu's thoughts. When he thinks of such a life, Wang Lu becomes disheartened and completely withdraws from his mind. He had no interest in going back to the mountain. "Oh, if I had known this, I wouldn't have gone to the Demon Realm. It would have been so troublesome" Wang Lu lay on his back in the carriage, bored. Of course, objectively speaking, his trip to the Demon Realm was nothing more than that. Although the dream of time travel brings countless problems, it is really a huge profit. The current entanglement is somewhat pretentious, not to mention the fallen immortal legacy that is still left in the Jade Mansion and has not been digested, just from the past life. The things Ouyang Shang left behind are quite rich. The simplest thing is that after learning about his life experience, many long-puzzling questions have been answered, such as those that have been lingering in his mind since he was born. Where do these fantastic ideas come from? Including the concept of professional adventurers, including the bourgeoisie and the proletariat These things have been flashing through his mind since he was born, and he occasionally dreams of many wonderful scenes. A metal and glass building hundreds of feet high, huge metal machinery and puppets That is Kyushu ContinentWonderful scenes that had never been seen anywhere were lingering in his mind. By chance at that time, he heard that there were people in the world who were born knowing that their situation was quite similar to his own, and those people all had earth-shattering achievements. In addition, the talent of the ethereal root made him see things differently since he was a child, so he had a firm ambition to cultivate immortality Now that he thinks about it, isn't he a time traveler Of course, this time traveler is more complicated than the average traveler. At the same time, it is no wonder why he subconsciously chose the Spirit Sword Sect in the first place - although being close to home was the most important factor, based on his confidence at the time, the Shengjing Xianmen, the best in the world, was actually the better choice. These questions may seem insignificant, but they are an important part of self-awareness for monks. When they achieve the realm of Nascent Soul and Transformation into Gods in the future, if these questions are not resolved, they will inevitably encounter obstacles and even inner demons. Nowadays, all problems Understanding this can be considered as clearing away some obstacles on the road to spiritual practice. Secondly, the awakening of his past life consciousness made Wang Lu feel as if a bright light had been lit in his heart Simply put, he had some clear purposes in life. Before that, his life and practice were somewhat hazy. Although he has done a lot of things after joining the Spirit Sword Sect, most of them were due to circumstances. To put it simply, when things come up, he solves them. If things don't come up, then he just practices in the mountains honestly, without taking the initiative. Considered strong. But now it¡¯s different. "Fallen Immortalit's such a big problem." Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter Two: Difficulties, Difficulties, Difficulties The second reason that prevented Wang Lu from returning to the mountain gate immediately was the legacy of the fallen immortal. The crystal ball of light has not been completely absorbed, but Wang Lu has already extracted a considerable part of the knowledge from it. The legacy of the fallen immortal was not as rich as initially expected The fallen immortal was deceived by Ouyang Shang's trick, and after he blew himself up, his remaining soul was bound by the oath of the inner demon to prevent him from reincarnation, and he survived for more than a hundred years. time. When I met Wang Lu, there was actually only a layer of scum left. If not, in his dream, Wang Lu would not have won the decisive battle so easily. So, after many tricks, the fruits of victory will naturally be greatly reduced. After more than a hundred years of weathering, most of the fallen immortal's memories have been lost or incomplete, leaving only a very small part. The most valuable among them are some insights into the art of dream building. Wang Lu plans to spend some time studying it in detail and strive to master this secret skill in the devil world. There are also two or three fragments of immortal-level exercises. However, for people who are from the Five Absolute Sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the fragments of immortal-level exercises are of little significance and only have a certain academic research value - after all, even the complete The Immortal Level Cultivation Technique Star Sword Manual is not very popular with Wang Lu these days. ¡°Beyond that, the most important part of the Fallen Immortal¡¯s legacy is his memory of the Fallen Immortal Realm¡ªlet¡¯s call the world occupied by the Fallen Immortals so. Because most of his memories have been weathered and incomplete, Wang Lu also looks blurry. All he saw was a sea of ??purgatory fire, with countless creatures tortured in pain, it was a complete scene of hell. That day in the Fallen Immortal Dream, the Sky Trace was briefly opened, and a large number of cannon fodder creatures poured out. Those cannon fodders were strangely shaped, with murderous intent and resentment on their bodies. These are traits that can only be developed through absolute torture. The situation in the Fallen Immortal Realm can also be seen. A spot. "If these fallen immortals are allowed to break out of the passage and occupy the Kyushu Continent, all life will be devastated I am afraid it will be even worse than the defeat in the war between immortals and demons. Therefore, the elders of the previous generation of Spirit Sword did not hesitate to seal the Heaven's Trace, which was indeed an unparalleled feat. No matter how politically sinister the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was, there was nothing to say about it. But things don¡¯t end there. The Fallen Immortal Realm has never stopped spying on the Kyushu Continent. The Fallen Immortal who sneaked into the Demon Realm before seemed to be Mr. Feng Yue. He was just a pioneer, and the large army was still waiting behind. After the death of Mr. Feng Yue, the Fallen Immortal World will not give up and will send new people, and they will only be stronger than Mr. Feng Yue. ???????????????????? And is Jiuzhou Continent ready to face the next fallen immortal? At least judging from the peaceful scene of the current prosperous age, there is absolutely no such thing Let alone the Fallen Immortal Realm, even the matter of the demon clan has been almost forgotten. Nowadays, except for a fairy and demon who are incompatible, who else can really deal with the matter of the demon clan? So many treasures? In addition to concentrating on ascetic cultivation, the monks waste their energy on internal fighting. If Fengdu in Tiannan Prefecture had not recently emerged, which diverted a considerable amount of social conflicts, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would have had to break out a local war to alleviate the conflicts. Of course, things don¡¯t need to be too pessimistic. According to Mr. Fengyue¡¯s memory, the passage between the two worlds is very difficult to penetrate. Mr. Fengyue himself spent two thousand years before he succeeded, and it is not that easy for future generations to inherit his career. At least in the first step, how to send the pioneers into Kyushu again is a big problem. Mr. Feng Yue, the number one pioneer in the Fallen Immortal Realm, had to take a detour through the Demon Realm to enter Kyushu. Now that the Demon Realm has been basically destroyed, it is not that easy to send people over using the old method However, it is just not easy. Things are far from enough to sit back and relax. the point. From Mr. Feng Yue's memory, Wang Lu learned that the Fallen Immortal Realm had been exploring a variety of new invasion methods after Mr. Feng Yue was suppressed by Fenrir, and several of these plans had made great progress. Time waits for no time When I just wanted to further analyze the content, I found that this part of the content was actually encrypted. Mr. Feng Yue, who had been exposed for hundreds of years, still had such a strong sense of confidentiality, which caused a lot of trouble for later people Thinking of this, Wang Lu turned over in the carriage with some irritation: "Why is the sky so blue today?" One day later, the carriage arrived at its destination, Mangshan City. This prairie city is backed by Mangshan Mountain and is considered a remote border town. The city's population is only a few thousand, and even the city walls are poorly built. Fortunately, the folk customs are simple, and everything is comfortable. The coachman took Wang Lu to the city, enthusiastically introduced him to the customs and customs of Manshan City, and tried to recommend an inn to him. During this trip, he could see that Wang Lu had an extraordinary background, so he planned to choose the most expensive inn in the city and get a lot of commission for himself. Unexpectedly, he only talked until his tongue was dry, but there was silence behind the carriage. The coachman was so frustrated that he looked back and saw that there was no one in the carriage, only a few silver ingots and a few shiny stones were left. The coachman was at a loss for a moment, and was shocked in his heart - he had been driving for many years, and the carriage was like a part of his body. A young man weighing more than 100 kilograms just said it was gone. He was driving in front but didn't notice any movement. It was really a ghost. But he is well-informed and knows that it is more like encountering immortals than seeing ghosts. Thinking of this, the coachmanThe more I think about it, the more reasonable it becomes. If it were not an immortal, how could it be possible to walk during the day and come and go without a trace? Moreover, he neither seeks wealth nor kills his life along the way, so who is he but an immortal? He really had great luck this time. He was an immortal. In this small country where he lived, he had not seen an immortal for many years, but now he met one - although that person was unique in his words and deeds, he was really ordinary. There are many differences between immortals in meaning. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have a few words with the immortals along the way, and I didn¡¯t get to absorb more of the immortal spirit. But there are treasures left by the immortals on the carriage, the silver ingots and stones. The coachman has no intention of using or selling them. He wants to sacrifice them at home when he returns home to ward off evil spirits and pass them on from generation to generation. With the blessing of the immortal, I believe that my descendants will be happy and worry-free in the future Not to mention how the coachman sketched the future scene in his heart. Shan said that Wang Lu quietly left the city after entering Mangshan City and went directly to climb Mangshan Mountain. Because he smelled the breath of monks in the city. The opponent¡¯s strength is not strong, maybe between the virtual elixir and the golden elixir. However, in this small border town, this level of cultivation is enough to become the patron saint passed down from generation to generation, which is also a standard local snake. The key is that the person's aura is unstable, and it seems that he has been injured. Most of these monks are the most sensitive, especially wary of outside monks. Wang Lu had no intention of meeting this kind of person. He didn't want to waste his time arguing with an insignificant native. And if things get serious this is Tiannan Prefecture, where Fengdu is located. Even though the Spirit Sword Sect has a small population, it still has a lot of people stationed here, and Wang Lu has not yet planned to fight with the Spirit Sword Sect's people. Say hello. Now he is wandering aimlessly in Tiannanzhou in order to sort out his thoughts and cultivate his cultivation. From the time-travel battle with Mr. Fallen Immortal Feng Yue in his dream, his gains were all-round - the overall improvement in his spiritual realm brought about by those three years of gutter oil life was tangible. Now Wang Lu's realm on paper is at the peak of the Golden Elixir, but this peak of the Golden Elixir soaked in gutter oil naturally needs to be squeezed out of water Then Wang Lu chose Mang Mountain, a mountain over a thousand feet high. The territory of the Immortal Cultivation World is considered a barren mountain, because although in theory there are often fairy spirits in the mountains, at least they can easily become nodes of the earth's veins - after all, the mountains themselves are the product of violent movements of the earth's crust. But Mang Mountain is a special case. Let alone the nodes of the earth's veins, even the earth's veins are avoided. The spiritual energy of the world is so thin that it is pitiful. Therefore, Mang Mountain is also called Blind Mountain by many monks in Tiannan Prefecture. But this kind of place is perfect for the current Wang Lu. His golden elixir has been completed, and his true energy and magic power can be endless and endless. Moreover, the realm is so high that it is too late to squeeze out water, and there is no need to use external spiritual energy to enhance his cultivation. In fact, with his ethereal root qualifications, it is best to find a place where spiritual energy is isolated, so as not to absorb a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy inadvertently. Enter the body. The thousand-foot high mountain is a step away for Jindan Zhenren, but Wang Lu did not want to reveal his identity near Mangshan City, so he walked on foot and spent half a day on the summit. This Mang Mountain is indeed a blind mountain where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is thin. Not to mention monks, even ordinary creatures are very rare. The top of the mountain is bare and full of rocks, and there are very few birds, animals and even insects. Wang Lu was not particular about it, he directly found a flat stone and sat cross-legged. Then the soul sank from the Zi Mansion and merged with the golden elixir that was as full as if it was about to burst. He urged it to rotate crazily, constantly turning the elixir into one. The impurities in the elixir are thrown out. The power obtained from the black tide was quickly squeezed out by Wang Lu's phaseless chaotic golden elixir, which was like a twin of yin and yang. Although the size of the golden elixir was reduced as a result, the structure of the golden elixir was made fuller and purer. This process lasted for three full days. After three days, the Jade Mansion Golden Pill shrank by one-tenth. Wang Lu's overall cultivation level fell straight from the peak of the Golden Pill to the upper level of the Golden Pill. However, the level dropped, but Wang Lu felt The strength does not fall but rises - because the golden elixir has shrunk, it is easier to use. Moreover, in the process of shrinking the elixir, Wang Lu also began to try to integrate the Wuxiang Kung Fu and the Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi in the golden elixir. These two immortal-level techniques are one focused on offense and the other on defense. Although used together, they can be said to be both offensive and defensive. , but after all, there is some stagnation between the conversion of skills When crushing miscellaneous fish, you will not feel that it will be a big problem against strong men of the same level or even higher levels. During the final battle of the Dream of Time Travel, he designed the Three Talents Sword Formation to occupy the heavenly position. However, in actual combat, he could only use the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi to attack with one force, leaving no room for the Wuxiang Kung Fu to be used. This is because he currently cannot freely switch between the two immortal-level techniques. According to the previous plan, the fusion of skills was to be placed after the Nascent Soul realm, but after receiving the inheritance from Mr. Fengyue, Wang Lu felt that he had more inspiration in his mind, and it seemed that he could implement this step in advance, although it was difficult. It's not small, and it takes a long time. But anyway, he had not yet come up with a plan on how to face the Spirit Sword elders, so Wang Lu planned to concentrate on his practice first and leave other things alone. Unfortunately, just two days later, the plan was ruthlessly suspended. Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 3: The tree wants to be still but the wind doesn¡¯t stop Judging from the patience of elite Jindan monks, it is common for a retreat to last for three to five years. Wang Lu didn't plan to do it for so long, but he also wanted to live in seclusion in Mang Mountain for a few months before talking. He went to explore the Demon Realm with Qiong Hua and others. Later, Qiong Hua and others returned successfully, but he got separated on the way back After that, five months passed in Jiuzhou Continent. During this period, the news that he was separated must have passed through Qiong Hua and others. Word of mouth spread throughout the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Those who should be anxious now must have been anxious a long time ago. After the initial heat, they have to prepare for the funeral. Now their "legacy" may have fallen into someone's clutches so there is no point in being anxious. Might as well take a few months to be quiet. "It's a pity that Wang Lu had only been living in seclusion in the mountains for five days when a sudden change broke his peace. On this day, Wang Lu was closing his eyes and concentrating, concentrating on shrinking the elixir, and began to formally study the fusion of formlessness and chaos. As a result, just as his mind entered a mysterious state, he heard harsh laughter coming from the bottom of the mountain. "Hahaha, the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Bead, the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Bead is finally going to be born, hahaha" Wang Lu suddenly woke up from his meditation. This laughter could resound across thousands of feet high mountains, so it was definitely the work of a monk. He originally didn't want to deal with the monk, but what the monk said while laughing wildly forced him to pay attention. The birth of the Wanling Blood Bead? The term Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Beads has actually gone out of fashion in the world of immortality for a long time. The earliest Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Beads were born in the prehistoric era. They were condensed from the blood of ancestral witches refining thousands of spiritual creatures. They have the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth. ability. Later, people continued to imitate them based on legends and stories, and the finished products came out in all kinds of strange ways. They were all called Wanling Blood Beads, but their effects were completely different. Those with strong potency have power close to that of fairy treasures, while those with weak potency can only reach the edge of the magic treasure. But no matter what the grade is, most of these blood beads of ten thousand spirits are evil things - things that need to be refined with the blood of living beings are not necessarily evil things. However, in today's overall cultivation environment that is eager for quick success and instant benefits, it is expected that the monks will honestly use peace to Collecting the blood of living beings is a joke. The blood beads of all spirits circulating in the world of immortality today are basically not serious things. But now the laughter was full of unbridled murder, and a smell of blood rose into the sky, reaching the top of the Thousand-Zhang Peak. Wang Lu could naturally guess what was going on below. Tsk, I was not thinking at that time, and I inadvertently looked away. The Xudan monk entrenched in Mangshan City was not a patron saint at all, but a ferocious evil cultivator. He did not come to Mangshan City for anyone else. Instead, he wanted to use the lives of thousands of mortals in the city to refine the blood beads of all spirits. " Damn it, you can't find a secluded place to practice in seclusion? Why is the sky so blue today?" Based on Wang Lu's mood at this time, for In fact, I don¡¯t really care about the tragedy that happened at the foot of Mang Mountain. The so-called principle of different paths between immortals and mortals has long been imprinted on him, the golden elixir master. Jiuzhou is so big that there are hundreds of millions of mortal beings in the world. Killings and tortures are happening all the time. Even with his great ability, he cannot take care of them all. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance sect here will send dedicated personnel to handle what happens here. As an outsider, there is no need for him to get involved. However, the evil cultivator in Mangshan City made such a big noise, especially when he openly announced the name of Wanling Blood Bead, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was seeking death Then the commissioner of the local sect He should be here soon. There may not be enough time to intercept the evil cultivator who refined the blood beads, but when they arrive, Wang Lu will have no choice but to stay on the top of Mount Mang. Even more pessimistically considering, he has spent the past few days on the top of the mountain transporting power and shrinking pills to stay. His traces may also be discovered by others, and then his whereabouts will be exposed. Within three days, he will be dragged back to the mountain worship hall by an old woman with more than 100 years of integrity and arrears to get married. They will have sex every day and every night, so as to give birth to a son as soon as possible. , Mother is more valuable than son Thinking of this, Wang Lu shuddered all over, and quickly began to clean up the traces with all his strength - but for monks above the real-life level who are good at divination, the traces are difficult to clean, so he just chatted Do your best. At the same time, he directly used his soul to sweep downwards, intending to leave a mark on the evil cultivator. The guy had ruined his good deeds, but it would not be so easy to end it. If he didn't beat the shit out of him and then choke it back, he really couldn't understand his thoughts. As a result, when Yuanshen scanned it, he saw something unexpected. Mangshan City has now been bloodbathed by the evil cultivator, with broken tiles and ruins everywhere, and flames reaching into the sky. And at the entrance of an inn beside the road where Mangshan City used to be. A foreign man, about forty or fifty years old, tilted his head and fell to the ground. There was a huge gash in his chest. The blood had solidified. The heart in his chest was cruelly pulled out and thrown aside. The man¡¯s hands spread out and fell to the ground. Several silver ingots in his palms reflected the light of the fire, which looked sinister. "Why is it you?" That person was the coachman brother who sent him to Mangshan City five days ago. Unexpectedly, he stayed in a remote place like Mangshan City for these five days and suffered a great disaster. Wang Lu secretly thought Sigh, he and this coachman were barely connected. The conversation in the car was not enlightening, but it made him feel relieved. So I gave the driver a silver ingot that day.Lingshi, I want to end this fate. As a result it seems that the coachman suddenly got a huge sum of money and began to forget about it. He went out alone and made a fortune again. It is normal for him to want to do something in this small town, but the result was "Wang Lu couldn't help thinking about this. Anxious to clean up the traces, he jumped down from the top of the mountain. His escape skills were mediocre. Ouyang Shang's blessing from Mother Earth in his previous life was not brought into this life. But after all, he was the chief of the five arts and had good attainments in immortality. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the dead coachman in Mangshan City. Wang Lu lit a fire in his hand and prepared to be reborn for the coachman, but when he saw the silver ingot in his hand, he suddenly thought of something. Where has the spiritual stone given to him that day gone? Although the spirit stone was not a rare treasure, it was of considerable value in the mortal world. Could it be that he was so impatient to get rid of the spirit stone? No, those few ingots of silver are not just change. If you want to live freely in the city, one ingot is more than enough. The coachman is also a man with a family and business, and he will not be as reckless as a young man Thinking of this, Wang Lu Yu Jian used a spiritualism to collect some soul remnants from the coachman's body - the main soul had been refined into all-spirit blood beads. Although the remnant soul was remnant, it happened to remember some images of the last few days before death, and Wang Lu restored them with magic. "Haha, Tian Laosan, why did I see you again today? This Black Pine House is a first-class restaurant in Mangshan City, but you have been running here every day these days, but you are seeking wealth and murder?" In the restaurant, a person The richly dressed middle-aged man said hello with a hint of teasing. Tian Laosan laughed and scolded: "Bah, you are just trying to make money and kill people. I got lucky and met a noble person." "You, Tian Laosan, can you meet a noble person?" "Humph, believe it or not, I will wait for some time. While you are envious, the waiter will bring yesterday's wine and food to the table again. "In the pink building, leaning against the red and green, it is fragrant and charming. "Uncle Tian, ??I heard from the sisters that you have made a lot of money recently." Tian Laosan was already drunk and laughed loudly: "Oh, a lot of money? I don't care about getting rich. I have been enjoying myself in the city these days. , all I spent was my personal money, because this time I got lucky and met the fairy fate." Several girls looked curiously: "Fairy fate?" Tian Laosan couldn't hold back the secret at all, and he knew this Zuixianlou. The girl liked these novel stories the most, so she took out the silver ingots and spiritual stones in her arms to show off: "I have met an immortal, hahaha." However, the next moment the door opened, and a gust of cold wind blew in. Riding on the evil wind, a young man broke into the house. He was wearing a dark robe with hundreds of red dots printed on it. He stared at the spiritual stone in Tian Laosan's hand and asked in a cold voice: " Immortal?" Tian Laosan was stunned, and then got angry: "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out quickly." The young man said coldly: "I'll ask you again, you said you met an immortal but An immortal like me?" The next moment, the black robe moved, and a red dot flew out, turning into a sad blood skeleton in the air, biting off half of a girl's body. Blood and intestines immediately flowed all over the floor. . Tian Laosan was in a state of despair: "Ah, please forgive me, please forgive me." The young man ignored him and directly reached out to grab the spiritual stones. He played with them in his hands and suddenly frowned, and then his expression became ferocious. "It is indeed the spirit stone of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance You actually refused to give up after chasing me here. Well, since you are so aggressive, don't blame me for jumping over the wall. Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Bead, rise" The image after that can no longer be read. . Wang Lu dispersed his remaining soul and sighed. This Tian Laosan is really unlucky, and such bad luck can happen to him. The young man in black robe was probably a monk who was being hunted. He came to Mangshan City to take advantage of the popularity of this place to hide himself and wait for an opportunity to heal his wounds. Mang Mountain, far and near, is a place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is exhausted, and there are almost no monks coming and going. It was even more difficult for the chasing party to expect that an injured person would hide in a place lacking spiritual energy, but he chose a good place. However, after Tian Laosan entered the city with his travel adventures, because he could not keep his mouth shut, the story about the immortal fate gradually spread, which shocked the evil cultivator who had fled. No monks had come to Mangshan City for many years, and as a result, he was Not long after the pursuit, another person came. To say that this was a coincidence was really hard to believe. However, there are many ignorant people in the world, so it may not be that they really met the monks, maybe they were just dreaming after drinking too much. So he secretly kept an eye on Tian Laosan. As a result, when he was drunk, he actually took out a few round spiritual stones of good quality. After that, he jumped over the wall in a hurry, and the city of Mangshan was destroyed. Wang Lu shook his head, Tian Laosan died unjustly, and everyone in the city died unjustly. The evil cultivator did not intend to do it so brilliantly at first, he was simply stimulated. And the source of excitement is not someone else Of course, Wang Lu doesn't have any feelings for the Virgin Mary. Although this disaster is caused by himself, he doesn't know how to deal with it at all.There is absolutely no responsibility. But if you want to just slap your butt and leave "Forget it, just waste a little time to get rid of harm for the people." At this point, Wang Lu no longer concealed his aura, and a fierce sword energy rose into the sky, directly breaking the The bloody sky enveloped the whole city. "Who is it?" The blood curtain that formed the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Bead was broken, and the evil cultivator was shocked and horrified. Wang Lu responded coldly: "Immortal." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 4: Why is it you! ? In the sky above Mangshan City, the black-robed monk looked at the sword cultivator who suddenly appeared in front of him with great confusion, and his heart was extremely tangled. I originally thought that the monk who quietly entered Mangshan City was a monk from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who came to secretly hunt me down. Unexpectedly, the person who was stirred up by the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Beads was a stranger, and with so much demonic energy on his body, he was probably a member of the same sect¡ª -evil ways. There is nothing more unfortunate than this in the world. He was prepared to jump over the wall and massacre the city at all costs. Nearly ten thousand people died in Mangshan City due to evil methods, and his resentment was soaring for a while This kind of thing cannot be hidden from others. It is estimated that in less than three days, in addition to the few young monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who were originally chasing him, even the elders will jump out to kill demons. Zheng Liming, the genius disciple of the Blood Refining Sect probably can't wait until the day when he can master his magic skills and conquer all nine states. The so-called dog jumping over the wall in a hurry is originally an act of drinking poison to quench thirst, but unexpectedly, after drinking the poison, he found that his mouth was even worse. "Youwho are you?" Zheng Liming felt frustrated and just wanted to know who this comrade was who made him frightened and ruined his future. "Immortal." "Immortal?" Zheng Liming was stunned for a long time, and then he felt even more unlucky. He didn't expect that this person who made him break out in cold sweats was actually a lunatic. The road to immortality was full of thorns, entangled by inner demons, causing confusion, and thought he had become an immortal. In fact, there are countless such people whose behavior is erratic and has no rules at all. Zheng Liming felt agitated for a while, and his murderous intention gradually arose. "Evil monks act without scruples, so the so-called friendship with fellow practitioners is of course just a joke." Although this lunatic's realm looks quite impressive - he has a middle-grade golden elixir. But he comes from a famous family, has a deep foundation, and has the newly refined Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Bead in his hand, so even if he is a middle-grade golden elixir, he may not lose. In addition, the strength of such a monk who is haunted by inner demons is likely to be compromised, so there is no need to be afraid of him. What's more, once such a monk with a high realm is killed, it will be an excellent tonic If you can refine a golden elixir master into the blood beads of all spirits, your strength will be doubled, let alone Those few righteous monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who are chasing after them, even if the elders come, unless they are Nascent Soul monsters, they still have a way to escape. Thinking of this, Zheng Liming and Yu Jian took the initiative. With a flick of his black robe, hundreds of blood skeletons were blasted out like raindrops. At the same time, he held the Wanling Blood Beads in his hand and waited for the opportunity. After all, the opponent is Jin Dan Zhenren, and he does not dare to ignore it. Although the Wanling Blood Bead is infinitely powerful, there is only one chance to challenge a higher level. If he misses a hit, it will be his turn to die On the other side, Wang Lu faced Zheng Liming didn't care about the blood skeletons. With his current strength, he could withstand the impact of these blood skeletons with his body alone without adding any magic power. If he used the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi, he could defeat them with just one sword. The evil cultivator's soul flew away. Since Wang Lu debuted, he has always jumped up and even climbed up to challenge others. How could it be someone else's turn to challenge him? It's just that the situation is different now, and Wang Lu doesn't want to show his true ability. "Whether it is the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi or the Phaseless Kung Fu, they are already well-known in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance today - to be honest, it is quite surprising that the evil cultivator in front of me can't recognize him as the chief spiritual sword. And once his signature skill was performed, the traces were extremely obvious, but he didn't even think about exposing his whereabouts so easily. So I can only use some tricks other than the signature ones. It just so happens that Mr. Feng Yue¡¯s legacy contains quite a few side techniques. Although they are not qualified to replace the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi and Wuxiang Kung, they can be used as useful supplements to the Kung Fu system. Wang Lu had flipped through it when he was shrinking pills before, and he just happened to use it now. The skills in the Fallen Immortal Legacy are mixed, including the upright and righteous ones as well as the evil heretics. Wang Lu previously used an evil sword technique called the Metamorphosis Bone Sword to break through the Blood Curtain of Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Beads. When facing the blood skeletons like raindrops, he remembered a magic skill that drinks blood and transforms into ghosts, which is specially designed to overcome blood, and he used it casually, causing more than a hundred blood skeletons to disappear into thin air. Wang Lu smiled slightly in his heart, thinking that although there were few top-notch items in the fallen immortal's legacy, these heretical practices were indeed interesting. If used at the right time, they would not belong to those immortal-level techniques. By using these things comprehensively, you can take your adaptability to the next level. The Immortal's inheritance is really extraordinary, but I had underestimated the value of these things before. On the other side, Zheng Liming was completely frightened. The more than a hundred blood skulls just now were related to his natal skills. Although they were not as domineering as the Wanling Blood Beads, more than a hundred of them were fired at once. He was confident that even Jindan Zhenren would not be able to defeat him. However, unexpectedly, the opponent waved his hand casually and the skeletons were wiped out. How can such an opponent be a formidable opponent? Not to mention the Wanling Blood Beads, even with the Blood Refining Sect's most precious treasure, the Blood Drinking River Picture, there was no way it was a match, so K Liming immediately thought of quitting. But he wanted to leave, but Wang Lu didn't want to let go yet. More than a hundred transformed bone swords formed a bone prison to stop Zheng Liming. Zheng Liming hit out the Wanling Blood Bead with his backhand, and saw a round red bead flying towards him like a meteor. Thousands of innocent souls lingered beside the blood bead, increasing its momentum. And the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Bead is worthy of being the ultimate demon.??, before the main body arrived, the bloody aura of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood had already hit his face, constantly disturbing the Yuanshen Jade Mansion of the monks. Wang Lu was not polite and directly used the Jade Mansion Golden Pill to spurt out from his mouth and collide with the Wanling Blood Bead. Such a strong move shocked Zheng Liming and was stunned in mid-air for a full breath. He sacrificed the Wanling Blood Bead before he could The opportunity to escape just slipped away. It¡¯s not that Zheng Liming is too stupid, it¡¯s just that this move is too bizarre. You need to know that the golden elixir of a golden elixir monk is the lifeblood of a monk. Once it is damaged, all his immortal cultivation will be in vain. It's too late for ordinary people to protect them, so how can they be used as hidden weapons? Even if the spirit spits out the inner elixir, it would only be used when the dog is desperate. Wang Lu's move simply refreshed Zheng Liming's outlook on life. The next moment, Zheng Liming¡¯s eyes, which were already stretched to the limit, expanded even more, almost popping out of their sockets. Because right before his eyes, the Wanling Blood Bead suddenly shattered and was torn into pieces after being penetrated by the golden elixir. Is this a golden elixir or a hidden weapon? How can there be such a sharp golden elixir in the world? In addition to being shocked, Zheng Liming was also ashamed of his heart. The opponent was so powerful and far beyond imagination. Even Wan Ling's blood beads were destroyed. He could not escape from robbery Really, he knew so, why should the driver say what the driver said? Isn't it better to just recover from your injuries and find a way to escape back to the mountain gate than anything else? Now this is really asking for death. On the other side, Wang Lu also felt bored after making a successful attack. After all, his opponent was too weak. The result of the whole crushing process was that there was basically nothing gained except a little skill proficiency. The only thing worth mentioning was the head-on collision with the Wanling Blood Bead with the golden elixir. , the violent shock further integrated the two techniques in the golden elixir. Although the degree of integration was not high, it opened up new ideas for Wang Lu. If there is an opportunity in the future, he might as well repeat his old tricks and use the golden elixir to fight with something else. Collision with hard objects to see if it can further promote fusion. While thinking about this, Wang Lu prepared the transformed bone sword to give Zheng Liming the final blow. After killing the evil cultivator with bloody hands, it was his turn to run away. In the short battle just now, he had not used any moves related to the Spirit Sword Sect. Unless everyone used their full strength to predict his origin, it would be impossible to deduce his origin. And as long as Zheng Liming dies, I believe no one will have time to find out who is the person who wants to kill him - in the area under the jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, if you see evil spirits on the road, everyone will kill them. However, just when Wang Lu pulled out his forearm bone and turned it into a pale bone sword, ready to chop off Zheng Liming's head, suddenly a starlight fell from the sky - straight to Zheng Liming's head. The starlight fell so fast that even Wang Lu was stunned. Somewhat caught off guard, his eyes flashed and he saw Zheng Liming's head flying high into the sky, blood splattering across the sky. "?" Wang Lu was shocked. The starlight falling from the sky was clearly an extremely powerful flying sword technique. Before he could react, the flying sword killed Zheng Liming with one strike. Although Zheng Liming had given up on himself at the time, his protective demon The work has not dissipated, and the magic weapon-level blood corpse robe is still loyally protecting the master. As a result, as soon as the sword light fell, all the magic skills and magic robes fell apart. Zheng Liming's body was cut off, and even his soul did not escape. In the blink of an eye, both body and soul were destroyed. This sword is so weird and sharp that it is even better than Wang Lu's Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi. The purity of its sword intent seems to be even higher than Wang Lu's - after all, Wang Lu is capable of both offense and defense. In the full attack mode, The pure sword intent is still a little short of the mark. Wang Lu does not feel that he is invincible. Now that he is only in the Golden Core realm, there are countless swordsmen stronger than him on the Kyushu continent, but there are not too many who can hit the sword just now, and in his impression with Trembling slightly, Wang Lu saw a figure flash in front of him, and a girl's figure as gorgeous as a rainbow appeared behind Zheng Liming's body, holding a Starlight Fairy Sword that had just washed away the blood. The girl has long, delicate hair, a bright and picturesque face, and is still childish, with a pair of shining eyes filled with endless curiosity about everything. Seeing this face, Wang Lu's eyesight went dark. He had made every possible effort not to reveal his identity, especially not to let his fellow disciples discover him. But the result was unexpected. The person in front of him was someone he had known for many years "Senior Brother Wang Lu "Why is it you?" The girl named Liulixian blinked in disbelief, then cheered, and rushed over like a swallow in the forest. Wang Lu's heart tightened, and he immediately stepped back, and then pretended to be unfamiliar with him: "Men and women are not intimate, please be more respectful to the donor." "Eh?" Liuli Xian tilted his head curiously and looked at Wang Lu. After a while, she raised her head again and started thinking seriously. Finally, the girl clapped her hands together and suddenly realized. Then, Liuli Xian meticulously paid Wang Lu a peer's gift and said sternly: "Liu Lixian pays homage to Senior Brother Wang Lu" Hey, I don't want you. Such respect. Wang Lu said: "I think you may have recognized the wrong person." "Eh?" Liu Lixian covered her mouth in disbelief, completely unable to accept the reality.   Wang Lu coughed: "Perhaps your senior brother and I have similar looks But as the saying goes, there must be three people with the same appearance in the world, so you have actually identified the wrong person. My surname is Zhang Mingfan, and I am a loose cultivator from Tiannan ¡­¡± Liu Lixian was stunned, then nodded as if he suddenly understood, and came over cautiously. "I understand, senior brother, you are on a secret mission, right? Don't worry, Liuli will keep it a secret." "Keep it secret" Expecting Liuli Xian to keep it secret is second only to expecting Wang Wu to become an upright person. Wang Lu sighed and asked casually: "If someone asked you who you saw in Bushan City, how would you answer?" "Secret" "What secret?" "Secret that cannot be told" Wang Lu raised his eyebrows: Okay, a few Yue Bu Jian has made some progress. Okay, let¡¯s change our approach. "Liu Li, keeping secrets is very important and difficult. I'm afraid you can't do it well alone. I'm willing to help you keep secrets together." "Okay" "But you have to tell me what the secret is first before I can help you. You keep it safe." "Oh the secret is, I saw Senior Brother Wang Lu, you must not tell others." Wang Lu sneered helplessly. After all, Liulixian. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: I contracted this cabbage Liulician's problem is really difficult to solve. Because of reasons that are too polite to point out directly, it is impossible to expect this child to keep secrets. Wang Lu has been training her for many years, and there is only one way he can think of to make Liulixian keep secrets. Killing and silencing Of course, this move is completely unfeasible. No matter how frantic Wang Lu is, there is no way he could attack Xiao Liuli. But we can't just leave her alone because of this, otherwise it won't be long before everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect knows that she is back. And he is not ready to go back to the mountain yet. The problem seems to be at an impasse, but if the problem cannot be solved forward, the same is true for the reverse solution. Since Liulixian cannot keep secrets, it would be better to make Liulixian a part of the secret. In short, wouldn't it be enough if Liulixian was not allowed to return to the mountain? But before that, we need to figure out why Liulician came to Mangshan City? "Master asked me to come." "Uncle Zhou Ming? Why did he ask you to come?" Liulixian took out a piece of paper and read it word by word: "Kill demons and eliminate demons, support justice, and work for justice." "How did he tell you in private?" Liu Lixian said with a smile: "He said he wanted me to hunt down a monk from the Blood Refining Sect, and then take the token with him. Return to Fengdu to receive the reward as my experience." "Oh, bounty hunter?" Wang Lu suddenly understood that this was a bounty hunting order issued by the Fengdu Management Committee. Since the rise of Fengdu, Tiannan Prefecture can be said to be a mixed bag of dragons and snakes. Not to mention the high-ranking sects such as Shengjing Xianmen and Lingjian Sect, even some monks from low-ranking sects have flocked to Tiannan to hunt for gold. And when there are more people, there are more troubles, and many evil monks take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and make trouble. This young monk from the Blood Refining Sect must be one of them. Although the righteous monks are the mainstream in Jiuzhou Continent nowadays, there are also quite a few evil monks. Although the top management of Fengdu Management Committee is powerful, it is impossible to cover everything. Therefore, for those evil cultivators who are doing evil around Fengdu, the usual method is to provide bounty hunting orders, and hire private experts to hunt for them with high bounties. kill. Anyway, although Fengdu's human resources are tight, there is never a shortage of money. As soon as the bounty hunting order came out, many dynamic civil organizations sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, which not only dealt a severe blow to the evil cultivators, but also caused a lot of trouble But for the elite disciples of those sects , this is a good opportunity for practical experience. Those who can be put on the bounty hunting list by the Management Committee are basically elite members of the evil cultivators, with endless methods and extremely powerful ability to save their lives. To deal with these people, it is appropriate to send out righteous elites. Liu Li Xian, as one of the top three strongest disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, naturally needs this kind of experience. "Uncle, did you stipulate the latest time for you to go back?" Liu Lixian shook his head: "No, he just told me to be careful. I can't eat food given by strangers, can't drink water given by strangers, and can't do random exercises. You can't spend money randomly on books and books" Wang Lu felt pity in his heart when he heard this: Master, you really put a lot of effort into bringing up such a disciple. "Sohow was the situation in the mountain during my absence?" Liulician smiled happily and said, "Very good, Xiaoyao Peak has hired a new chef and introduced many new dishes." "I am Did the elders say anything about me? I haven¡¯t returned to the mountain for such a long time, and they" Liulician said: "Oh, the master uncle was very worried at first, and he also held a master office meeting to discuss what to do. Don't think of ways to set up a huge star formation to search and rescue you with the Star Evolution Technique. Later, the fifth uncle suggested that if he had the budget, it would be better to use it to build a luxurious office building for Wuxiang Peak, saying that you must be disgusted with the dilapidation of Wuxiang Peak. You just ran away from home. As long as you decorate your home magnificently and have a beautiful woman in the house, you will definitely be attracted to come back" "What happened next?" "They seemed to have a fight and the matter ended. " Wang Lu nodded: "You are indeed my good master. If anything happens to me, I can just count on her to kill me. " Speaking of this, I thought of the innocent and introverted person in the time-travel dream. Little girl, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh in his heart. This time is really an inhumane refined blessing plus seventeen dragon-slaying sword. Today's classmate Wang Wu is completely different "Apart from this, the sect has nothing else. "Change?" Liu Lixian thought for a while and said, "Everyone misses you." Wang Lu was curious: "Everyone?" From his understanding, he is not bad in the mountain sect, but he is not very popular. Because he has never spent much time on interpersonal communication, except for a few people who interact with each other frequently on weekdays, he and most of his classmatesThe monks were just nodding friends. We haven¡¯t seen each other for only a few months now, but it¡¯s actually making us miss you so much? "Yes, they just held a gathering last month and went to Wuxiang Peak to lay a wreath for you." " lay a wreath for you?" Liuli Xian nodded: "Well, there are also many magical weapons, magic stones, and the like. It¡¯s said to express grief. The more expensive the gift, the more sincere the grief. I went there that day and brought you a pack of Feixia candy. Bao is Liuli Xian's favorite delicacy recently. Wang Lu touched Liuli Xian's head, making the girl hum in a particularly pleasant way, and then asked, "Is this my master's idea?" "Yes, it's five Uncle Master suggested it, saying that you are the chief disciple of Spirit Sword after all, and everyone in the same sect should express their opinions Although I didn't quite understand what it meant, but after her suggestion, the atmosphere on the entire mountain became heavy for several days. " Wang Lu sneered: "Wang Wu, don't let me go back and catch you." But on the other hand, since that bastard Wang Wu has the time to do something like this, he probably really believes that he won't. When something happened, the trust between master and disciple was truly touching. "Okay, in short, nothing major happened in the sect, so it's pretty good. What's next" Wang Lu touched Liulician's head again, "Do you want to play with me for two days?" "Okay, okay" Liulician He was overjoyed, and then called out Feijian, "How do you want to play?" When they were on the mountain, the most common form of entertainment for the two of them was sword fighting, because until Wang Lu advanced to Jindan, his and Liuli Xian's cultivation realms They are all close to each other, and the difference in overall strength is also very small. It can be said that they are matched with each other, and each of them benefits a lot after each sword fight. Now, although Wang Lu was one step ahead in strength due to his unexpected encounter with the golden elixir, the sword strike just now showed that Liuli Xian had also made rapid progress in cultivation during this period, and was not far behind, and was still at the same level as Wang Lu. . Wang Lu's heart moved, and it was a good idea to secretly fight the sword with Liuli Xian. Now, whether he is shrinking pills or fusion, his actual combat experience is an excellent catalyst, especially Liuli Xian's clear sword intention is still within him. It is perfect for tempering oneself in actual combat. However, just when Wang Lu was about to nod, the Jade Mansion Golden Core suddenly trembled, as if it was vaguely connected to something. A moment later, a bright light flew over from the sky like lightning. I saw a sword cultivator with long flowing hair floating down, and bowed his hands as soon as he landed. "I am Chi Xuanying, a disciple of Lingxiao Palace in Chisong Mountain. I have met fellow Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist." Wang Lu looked at him, but he was not in a hurry to reciprocate. Instead, there was a hint of teasing in his eyes. Chisongshan Lingxiao Palace is a famous high-grade sect in Kyushu. It is considered one of the most powerful forces after the Five Jue. It is headquartered in Tiannan Prefecture, but has branches in other states. When it comes to the influence of the entire continent, it is even more powerful. Above the Spirit Sword Sect. Chi Xuanying is the contemporary chief disciple of Lingxiao Palace. He has been cultivating immortals for fifty years, and his cultivation at the peak of Jindan is very powerful. With the tacit approval of his master, he has managed a considerable power, and has a small reputation in Tiannan Prefecture. Prestige. Therefore, many people no longer regard him as a disciple monk, but as a powerful person. A year ago, he met with Qiong Hua, the chief of Shengjing. He was neither humble nor overbearing, and they talked happily. After that conversation, Chi Xuanying's reputation became even more So prominent that even Wang Lu had heard of his name. But these are actually not the main point. Let alone the chief minister of Lingxiao Palace, even if Qiong Hua himself is here, Wang Lu doesn't bother to take a second look. It was actually Chi Xuanying's intention that made Wang Lu feel a little ridiculous. Because it was ridiculous, he laughed unceremoniously. This laughter made Chi Xuanying a little confused and even a little angry. In his opinion, his courtesy was enough, but the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect was unexpectedly rude and rude. "Fellow Taoist, you" Wang Lu interrupted him unceremoniously: "Stop pretending, what are you thinking, I can't tell? This Mang Mountain is a famous blind mountain, and I haven't seen a monk in many years. Come here. Zheng Liming is here to escape. I just take things as they come. Xiao Liuli is here for Zheng Liming. And you, what are you here for?" Chi Xuanying frowned and said, "I" He was stopped before he finished speaking. interrupt. "You are the chief of Lingxiao Palace, so you don't have time to come here for an outing. Zheng Liming is just a fU peak virtual elixir, and is far from qualified for you, a fR peak golden elixir, to take action So, don't tell me that you are You came here for me.¡± Upon hearing this, Chi Xuanying also understood the meaning of Wang Lu¡¯s words. Thinking of the almost unreasonable and strong style of the Spirit Sword Chief, he could only sigh. "Yes, I am indeed here for Junior Sister Liulixian." Wang Lu nodded: "Then you can leave now." "" Chi Xuanying stared at Wang Lu in disbelief, but found the other person's gaze Extraordinarily calm and seemed serious. After suppressing the anger in her heart, Chi Xuanying said again:"Maybe there is some misunderstanding here, I just" Wang Lu sneered: "You are just a fool who is doing your best in the name of showing your friendship as a landlord and being willing to lead the way for your junior sister to plunder the formation. My Liuli is practicing now. But more than 20 years are not even the age of cardamom in our world of immortality. You, an uncle who has been practicing for 50 years, should not think too much. " Speaking of this, I have already broken up with you. No difference, but Chi Xuanying still maintained his restraint and said: "I" But he was interrupted before he finished speaking, and Wang Lu stretched out his hand to touch Liuli Xian's head. "Go to bed and go to bed, Chief Lingxiao Palace, this cabbage has been contracted by me a long time ago." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 6: Give me a chance! Facing Wang Lu, Chi Xuanying only felt an unprecedented irritability. He has been practicing for fifty years and has seen all kinds of people. Even the aloof Fairy Qionghua can talk and laugh, but he has never seen anyone like Wang Lu No wonder Wang Lu has the most controversial reputation in the circle. . ¡°However¡­ this may not be a bad opportunity. The meeting between the Chief of Lingxiao Palace and the Chief of Spirit Sword will surely attract a lot of attention in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and the performance of both parties will be noticed by others. One side is cunning and arrogant, while the other side is polite and decisive. Chi Xuanying does not deliberately use others to create his own influence, but if he can do it easily, he never resists. The high-ranking sects living in the shadow of Wujue must have their own way of survival. "I think" Faced with Wang Lu's aggressive attitude, Chi Xuanying stabilized her position and was about to insist that it was all a misunderstanding. When she glanced at Liulixian's contented face as Wang Lu touched her head, she felt another thought in her heart. It's a movement. Misunderstand? Hey, over in Fengdu, anyone with a discerning eye will know if this is a misunderstanding. A few months ago, I met Liulician by chance in Fengdu, and I was shocked by him. Almost everyone in the circle knew about it. If I persisted in the misunderstanding again and again, it would be nothing more than self-deception, and wouldn't that mean that in the spirit world, In front of Chief Sword, Chief Lingxiao Palace doesn't even have the guts to tell the truth? "It's not something immoral. Both of them are free persons. I, Chi Xuanying, am pursuing it openly and honestly. What's so shameful about it?" So what if I tell the truth at this time? You, Wang Lu, are just her senior brother, and you are not her Taoist companion who can control her so leniently. So Chi Xuanying calmed her eyes and said with a smile: "Junior Sister Liulixian is innocent, kind and has outstanding charm. I really have a deep admiration for her. "I'm not interested in your ideas." Wang Lu interrupted: "Liu Lixian has been contracted by me. You can find someone else to fall in love with." "You really like to joke, people are not goods." It's a contract." Wang Lu sneered, "So what if I just contracted it? You go and sue me." Chi Xuanying said, "You don't think this declaration is too overbearing and does not respect the subjective wishes of the parties at all." "Subjective intention? What a joke." Wang Lu shook his head and asked Liuli, "Liuli, tell me, what kind of character does this Chi Xuanying look like?" Liulixian turned and looked at Chi Xuanying. The latter smiled and nodded, "Senior Brother Chi is a good person." Wang Lu laughed and said, "Do you understand? Please keep the good guy card. " After saying that, Wang Lu glanced at him as if he were an idiot, then took Liulixian's hand and turned to leave. "This? "Chi Xuanying refused to give up. In fact, he was somewhat inspired. He had not been in contact with Liulixian for a long time, but he was a good person which obviously meant that he had left a good impression on her. If he could If it continues to develop, of course, with Wang Lu here, things will never go smoothly. He had predicted this a few months ago. At that time, the news of the disappearance of the Spirit Sword Chief had just spread in the circle, and that happened to be the case. When he began to try to contact Liuli Xian, someone around him told him that attacking Liuli Xian at this time was suspected of taking advantage of others. Chi Xuanying retorted that not only did Wang Lu and Liuli Xian have no marriage contract, they even had a marriage contract. There is no love between a man and a woman, and even if Wang Lu is still there, he doesn't shy away from it, so he can't talk about taking advantage of others. Even so, Chi Xuanying actually had already expected that if Wang Lu really disappeared, it would be nothing. When he comes back, he will definitely become an obstacle in front of Liuli Xian. He and Liuli Xian are indeed not having an affair, at least not yet According to what he privately learned from the people of the Beast Taming Sect, the two are more like the master. A servant relationship. But in fact, this kind of relationship is worse Chi Xuanying has been practicing for fifty years and has seen that there are too many obstacles in this relationship. Most of the obstacles do not come from the two people who are in love, but from the families behind them. Wang Lu behaved like a cunning and unreasonable mother-in-law. Seeing that Wang Lu was about to take Liuli Xian away, Chi Xuanying quickly shouted: "Fellow Taoist, please stay." Although this move seemed reckless, it was nonetheless appropriate. Chi Xuanying had no choice but to do it. If Wang Lu was really allowed to leave like this, he would never want to see Liuli Xian again He had been practicing for fifty years and this was the first time he had fallen in love with a woman. If things happened like this Liu Shui was afraid that he would have an inner demon that he would not be able to get rid of for decades. Therefore, even if it made Wang Lu disgusted, he would not care. Who knew that Wang Lu's reaction would be greater than he expected? He stopped for a moment, but when he turned around, a sharp sword energy that shocked Chi Xuanying's soul came towards him. At this moment, Chi Xuanying's strength as the chief of Lingxiao Palace exploded, and the purple energy in the Jade Mansion was quenched. The golden elixir that had been refined to its peak state was fully sublimated under the brewing of purple energy, and condensed into a human form with uncertain reality. Chi Xuanying's whole body of magic power was activated, and a fairy spirit filled his body, and the sky was full of energy.??The spiritual energy is fully activatedit is already a Nascent Soul-level magical power. Using the golden elixir realm to drive the Nascent Soul-level magical power, Chi Xuanying's strength is fully demonstrated, although this transcendent magical power only lasts for a moment and can only perform one move. , but often this move can determine the outcome. But facing the sword energy coming towards him, Chi Xuanying didn't even dare to think about the relationship between victory and defeat. He only had time to turn the Nascent Soul level fairy energy into a crystal clear red pine tree against his body at the last moment. Before that, it was not only the natal spiritual treasure given to him by the Lord of Lingxiao Palace - who was also his master - but also the supreme magical power that was transformed into a fairy spirit in the Nascent Soul realm. The next moment the sword energy erupted, the red pine trembled violently. Thousands of pine needles were scattered like a heavy rain. The straight tree was pressed inwards and its branches were torn apart, as if it was about to break This tree Most of the spiritual tree's magical powers were wiped out before it could exert any more magical effects. As for Chi Xuanying himself, he felt a huge earthquake in the Jade Mansion. The Nascent Soul that had just formed collapsed and dispersed, turning into a ball of violent purple energy that ran rampant in the body, and it took all his strength to suppress it. However, it was finally blocked On the other side, Wang Lu was also surprised. His Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi was actually blocked by someone? This is a bit unexpected You must know that when he drew the sword just now, he was not referring to the sword, nor was he using the Kunshan Sword as a medium. Instead, he drew out Liulixian's sword Breaking the Sky - which was also the Chaos Breaking Sword. The weapons that the Heavenly Sword Qi was supposed to be paired with were more than twice as powerful as normal. Not to mention the mere peak of the Golden Core, even a low-grade Nascent Soul with a certain value could be killed with one sword. Of course, in view of the side effects of the weapon, Wang Lu returned the sword to Liulixian as soon as he struck the sword. Moreover, the sword strike just now also made him feel an emptiness in the Jade Mansion, which would be difficult to reproduce in a short time. "Not bad, I have some skills." Wang Lu nodded, restrained his Chaos Sword Qi, and did not take advantage of his opponent's soul to be in a daze to add insult to injury. ¡°In fact, from the beginning, he didn¡¯t have much opinion of Chi Xuanying himself. The charm of the little healing angel Liulician is undoubted. It is normal for someone to fall in love with it. Chi Xuanying is just one of the braver ones, and there is no big problem with etiquette from beginning to end. Although the years of practice and The gap between Liulixian and Liulixian is a bit bigger, but with Liulixian's peerless qualificationsmost people who have practiced for a similar period of time as her can't even reach the Xudan level. How can such a novice be able to reach such a high level? It's too far-fetched to use age as a limit. "It's just that when I spoke just now, Wang Lu was in an extremely bad mood - he was filled with a heavy heart when he came back from the devil world. He originally planned to practice practice to relieve his irritability, but he was interrupted by the evil cultivator Zheng Liming just as he entered the state. When he walked down the mountain and prepared to vent his anger on Zheng Liming, after a lot of hard work, the head was finally taken away by Liuli Xian. Wang Lu had always doted on Liuli Xian to the extreme, but there was a rule, Liuli Xian was a flying fairy that day. A sword's nature is to snatch people's heads after all Wang Lu's anger was still in his heart, and he didn't want to anger Xiao Liuli, so he proposed a sword fight. However, before the sword fight started, another desperate man came over and wanted to fight Liuli. The target of the immortal place did not seek death like this. Wang Lu was already well-behaved by not falling out on the spot. However, when Chi Xuanying said the forbidden words such as Taoist friend please stay, Jingtian Yijian could no longer hold back and burst into action. . Of course, Wang Lu still had reservations at the last moment. There was very little killing intention in the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi. Even if the sword could not be blocked, no one would be killed. However, Chi Xuanying still blocked it in the end. And after this sword strike, Chi Xuanying's eyes changed when she looked at Wang Lu. I have long heard that the strength of the Chief Spirit Sword is against the heavens, but unexpectedly it is really against the heavens. I was two levels ahead of him in terms of realm, but as a result, I could barely block even one of his swords. With such a huge gap, it was really frustrating. Therefore, even though Wang Lu's anger had subsided after one strike and he began to adopt a friendly attitude, Chi Xuanying couldn't muster any energy. "Senior Brother Wang Lu has mastery of swordsmanship and I am ashamed of myself." This is the first time that Chi Xuanying calls Wang Lu his senior brother, which also means that he sincerely admits defeat and is willing to be the inferior - both are the chiefs of the sect and have similar realms. He who has been practicing for a longer time should be called senior brother. However, in practice, after all, the strong are respected. After experiencing that sword blow just now, Chi Xuanying would never dare to act like a senior brother. But if you lose in cultivation, you cannot lose in emotional matters. Chi Xuanying gritted his teeth and begged seriously: "Perhaps I will never be able to compare with you in terms of cultivation, but I still hope you can give me a chance." Wang Lu was shocked at that time: This guy is so thick-skinned. Ah, I was beaten so hard that I almost vomited my shit out just now, but now I can actually turn around and pretend to propose marriage to my father-in-law? "You" Wang Lu asked tentatively, "I used Breaking the Sky to drive the sword energy, but did I accidentally hurt your brain?" "No, I'm awake, I'm serious." Chi Xuanying's eyes were burning. "Are you serious?" Wang Lu suddenly began to ponder. He glanced at Chi Xuanying from the corner of his eye and felt more and more that he had justThe sword may have really caused some irreparable loss of IQ. Thinking that the other party made no big mistake from beginning to end, I couldn't help but feel that I should compensate the other party. "But, the other party is thinking about Liuli Fairy, so I can't compensate him with Xiao Liuli, right?" After thinking about it, I can only "Well, I have an ancestral Ganoderma lucidum here, and I will give it to you." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: The Famous Flower Really Has an Owner Chi Xuanying looked at the so-called meat Ganoderma lucidum that Wang Lu handed over with great confusion, and wondered what this thing was used for But he soon turned his mind away from these trivial matters. "Business matters." "Senior Brother Wang Lu, with all due respect" Chi Xuanying said, "Your strength, intelligence, and character are among the best among your peers, and you have a better relationship with Junior Sister Liulixian. If you want to compete with you, you don't need to speak. I won¡¯t overestimate my abilities. However, since you have no intention of becoming a Taoist couple with Junior Sister Liulixian, and you don¡¯t even have much love between men and women, then I hope you can give me a chance." Wang Lu was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m surprised by the other person¡¯s shamelessness, but I¡¯m surprised by the other person¡¯s explanation¡­ There¡¯s not much love between men and women, this is actually true. Although he dotes on Liuli Xian, at least until today, he has not thought about becoming a Taoist couple with Liuli Xian. Of course, just because you have no ideas at the moment doesn¡¯t mean you can just let it go. Firstly, as a senior brother, he has the obligation to take good care of Liuli and not be deceived by traitors. Secondly resources can be reserved. It¡¯s just that this is what he thinks. It may not be so in the eyes of outsiders. He has heard a lot about the scandal between him and Liulixian. Why is Chi Xuanying so confident? Why does he have no idea about Liulixian yet? "Because I can see a person's marriage and love." Chi Xuanying replied. "Marriage and love?" Chi Xuanying was a little helpless: "This is one of the special skills of Lingxiao Palace in Chisong Mountain, but the small sect of Lingxiao Palace may not be in the eyes of Senior Brother Wang Lu. The core of our sect One of the techniques is to observe cause and effect, and the cause and effect between people are the areas we are best at. " Wang Lu really didn't pay much attention to Lingxiao Palace's techniques before. After listening to Chi Xuanying. With this explanation, he reasonably speculated: "In other words, pimping?" "" Chi Xuanying couldn't catch his breath, and at the same time, he was thinking about whether to fight to the death for the honor of the sect. "Just thinking of the sword that shattered the Nascent Soul just now, Chi Xuanying really couldn't muster any fighting spirit in a short period of time, so she had to continue to explain softly. "In my opinion, the marriage line and the love line between people are real. The so-called marriage line is to marry someone with etiquette and law. Because etiquette and law affect the mysteries of heaven and earth to some extent, they are usually clearly identifiable. , For example, Senior Brother Wang Lu, there is no marriage line in your body." Wang Lu nodded: "I am indeed unmarried." "And the love line is more complicated. If you have feelings for other people, others will have feelings for you. It is reflected in a person. But this kind of thought is sometimes a secret hidden in the heart of the person. Sometimes the person himself is not aware that he has secretly promised to others, so it is more difficult to see clearly the love line. Being so powerful, I can¡¯t see it clearly. I can usually only see the love threads between people of the same level and below.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Chi Xuanying sighed: ¡°Senior Brother Wang Lu is indeed a top figure in the world, and he has quite a lot of love threads involved. , there are some monks who even come from higher realms, I can barely see them, but I can't see the direction of the love lines. Of course, some of these love lines do come from Junior Sister Liulixian." Wang Lu smiled when he heard this. He touched Xiao Liuli's head and said, "My love for you is not in vain." Chi Xuanying sighed again: "It's just that the love line is too clear, which means that although Junior Sister Liuli's feelings for you are sincere, they are also ignorant, and the relationship between men and women is different. There is a big difference between love and affection, which is more inclined to family affection." Wang Lu snorted and said nothing, thinking, isn't this nonsense? Liulician's physical hygiene education class has not been held for various reasons until now. She knows nothing about the relationship between men and women. "But more importantly, I don't see any love line for Liuli Xian in you Although there is a love line, it is more focused on family affection, so Wang Lu continued: "So I just want to try my luck on my own. ? " Chi Xuanying said sternly: "I am sincerely in love with Junior Sister Liulixian, and I am definitely not trying my luck." "It's a pity that she is famous and has an owner. No matter how sincere you are, it doesn't make sense. " "The famous flower has an owner? I'm afraid this excuse" "It doesn't refer to myself. Wang Lu explained, "Although I contracted Liulician, no one stipulates that the contractor must produce it for his own use." I am indeed responsible for her marriage, and I have found the owner of the famous flower for her. " "What? "Chi Xuanying was shocked, and he couldn't help but wonder if this was Wang Lu's excuse, because in his opinion, the most important love thread in Liulician's body was connected to Wang Lu. Besides him, who else could be there? Can he be the master of the famous flower Liulixian? ¡°Who is it? " Then, in Chi Xuanying's surprised, suspicious, and expectant eyes, Wang Lu reported the answer. " That person's name is Zhu Shiyao. " "Zhu Shiyao? "Chi Xuanying was stunned for a moment,He immediately remembered, "The senior sister of your sect?" "I didn't expect that otaku girl to have quite a reputation in the industry" Wang Lu shook his head, and then said, "It's her. She is very fond of Liuli Xian." It's a deep love that cannot be extricated. The two have already formed a deep friendship, so I can't allow you to step in. " Chi Xuanying was shocked and felt stars flashing in front of his eyes. "This, this is impossible" Wang Lu said: "Since you can see the love line, you should be able to see the strong feelings entrusted to Liu Lixian on her body." Chi Xuanying was stunned, and looked carefully, and she could indeed see it. There are countless people's love threads involved in Liulician, but most of them are involved in the distance that can't be seen. It's unclear whether it belongs to Zhu Shiyao and the key question is not this: "Isn't Zhu Shiyao a woman?" Wang Lu blinked: "What's wrong with women? Haven't you heard of Lily?" "Lily?" "Simply put, they are beautiful lesbians." "Liu Lixian actually likes women too." "This Impossible. "What's impossible? If it weren't for her liking women, do you think she would have such a weak feeling for me? With my unique qualifications, I'm afraid no woman would be tempted, right?" Chi Xuanying can't care less. To refute this shockingly thick-skinned statement, his mind was still immersed in the lily theory. "This, a girl falling in love is simply ridiculous." Wang Lu added: "What's so ridiculous about this? Although they are both women, they are all human beings after all You have a Beast Taming Sect in Tiannan Prefecture, and there are many people in it. You can play with spiritual beasts, what do you say?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Xuanying suddenly felt ashamed that Lingxiao Palace and the Beast Taming Sect both belonged to the Tiannan Prefecture Immortal Cultivation Sect. "So no matter how sincere and touching your love is I can only tell you that you have found the wrong person. Sister Liulixian is already married. You are a good person at a young age and will have great achievements in the future. There is no need to hang yourself from this tree. If you want a partner, I can introduce you to the beauties of the Yin Yang Sect." Chi Xuanying smiled helplessly and did not answer. The beauties of the Yin Yang Sect are indeed good, and many male monks in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance dream of winning their favor But the chief disciple of Lingxiao Palace has a different vision than others. And to him, if it is not Liuli Xian, anyone else is meaningless. "I understand, but I won't give up just yet." Chi Xuanying said solemnly, with a very firm tone. "Haha." Regarding this declaration, Wang Lu didn't take it to heart at all. His so-called not giving up was just a statement. With Lily's killer weapon, what could he do if he didn't give up? If you have the ability, do a transformation surgery for me. "Then let's wait and see. I'll take my leave today." "By the way, after you go back, remember not to tell the news that Liulician and I are together." Wang Lu made the request unceremoniously. "I know." After Chi Xuanying said that, he turned around and left. Looking at Chi Xuanying's retreating figure, Wang Lu knew that he had finally solved this minor problem. Just thinking about the marriage line he just showed, Wang Lu always felt that there seemed to be something that he had overlooked. "Oh, by the way, he forgot to take the Ganoderma lucidum He doesn't even care about such a good prop. Is he really planning to undergo transformation surgery?" After sending Chi Xuanying away, after ending this episode , Wang Lu was finally able to live a comfortable life with Liuli Xian as planned - for Wang Lu, now that Liuli Little Angel is here, it is impossible to let her go, and the Fengdu Committee has arranged a hunting bounty for her. The task was directly confirmed and checked anonymously by Wang Lu with committee authority, so Liulician instantly became free and left Mang Mountain with Wang Lu, heading towards a more desolate and remote place. After all, Mang Mountain is not a place for cultivation. For Wang Lu, who has basically adapted to the realm of golden elixir, it is fine. However, Liulixian's transparent sword heart is particularly repellent to this blind spot of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. There is no way here. Practice. The two of them traveled aimlessly in Tiannan Prefecture, sometimes climbing over mountains and ridges, sometimes enjoying worldly delicacies in bustling cities, and then engaging in sword fights from time to time. Their life was very uncomfortable. Two months passed in the blink of an eye, and Wang Lu finally stabilized himself in the Golden Core realm. The integration of Wuxiang Gong and Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi was also somewhat successful. The progress was faster than the original plan. Among them, the Glazed Immortal Kung was indispensable. Without a sparring partner, efficiency is completely different. However, the real role of Liulixian is not just an excellent sparring partner. Compared with the gains in practice, the change in Wang Lu's state of mind is more important. After two months of comfortable life, he finally came out of that tragic time-travel dream and foundcoming direction. "Brother, weshouldn't we go back to the mountain?" During the meal, Liulician asked hesitantly, "We have been away from the mountain for so long, master and the others will be worried, right?" "Don't worry, if you were really worried, you would have come here long ago. Looking for someone, do you think the elders of Tianjian Hall will really feel free to send you to Fengdu as a bounty hunter?" "Eh?" Liu Lixian was a little confused. Wang Lu didn¡¯t explain too much, but said to Liulician while holding the dishes: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Fengdu in two days.¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 8: This time I really saw the Death Omen Star The Tomb of Immortals in Fengdu was targeted by Wang Lu as his next stop. After spending a few months sorting himself out, Wang Lu began to take action seriously. That time-travel dream, in addition to awakening his consciousness of his previous life, was also important in that it made Wang Lu aware of a huge crisis, so he could no longer do things as casually and carelessly as before. Purpose. Before the Dream of Time Travel, Wang Lu actually didn¡¯t have much sense of urgency in practicing. He had a special status within the Spirit Sword Sect, and he had already become famous before he had even succeeded in the Wuxiang Gong. After defeating Qiong Hua in the Five Spirits Blood Crown Battle, Wang Lu has vaguely established his position as the number one among his peers, and naturally lacks the motivation to continue moving forward. At the same time, for monks with ethereal root qualifications, the monk's highest dream: to ascend to immortality is simply inevitable. As long as you practice step by step, your ascension will be a matter of course. Therefore, there is no urgent need for Wang Lu to practice. In addition, the overall environment of Jiuzhou Continent is peaceful and peaceful, so he has always been relatively casual in doing things. Most of the time, he is pushed by things instead of taking the initiative to find things to do¡ª¡ª Because there is no need. But now the situation is different. The threat of the fallen immortal is already like a sharp sword hanging above his head, and with his current strength, he may not even be qualified as cannon fodder. During the Immortal Level War, everyone from the True Lord to the lower level was just an ant, and Jin Dan was not even qualified to be a guest in the art troupe and go to the front line to be cute and warm. Therefore, speeding up the progress of practice is an inevitable choice. As for speeding up practice, there are only two methods. The first is the safest: return to Lingjian Mountain and ask the elders of Tianjian Hall to help find a place with rich spiritual energy, and then seize it for yourself. After death, if you come out and meet again decades later, at least it will be the real Yuanying. But there are two problems with this method. One is that although the Spirit Sword Sect has sufficient spiritual vein resources, there are also many people who need spiritual vein cultivation. The elders of Tianjian Hall, Liuli Xian, Zhu Shiyao and other true disciples, on Piaomiao Peak A group of inner disciples, as well as some other monks in the sect who have left the disciples but are still practicing in the mountains Secondly, it takes decades to reach Yuanying, which is too slow, although it is faster than those who have not become Yuanying after practicing for two hundred years. A certain phaseless peak leader was strong, but it was far from meeting Wang Lu's needs. Then there is only the second way: seeking breakthroughs in actual combat. This path has always been regarded by many as a shortcut for geniuses to practice. As long as the qualifications and understanding are high enough, the life is big enough, and you are not afraid of the cause and effect of killing, then the life and death tests can indeed make a person's strength improve by leaps and bounds. The best examples in history are the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu, two masters who became immortals after practicing for twenty years. Apart from the ethereal roots, the most important reason for such appalling cultivation speed is that they emerged in troubled times and were involved in the war from the moment they set foot on the path of cultivation. The battle lasted almost non-stop for twenty years. And when the war subsided, they had already ascended to immortality "It's a pity that the theme of the Kyushu Continent today is peace and development, and it is difficult to find a huge battlefield where people can fight bloody battles for twenty years." Fortunately, a tomb of immortals was unearthed in Tiannan Prefecture, and the endless dungeons provided endless battlefields. As long as the practice state was switched to the wartime state, huge benefits could be obtained from each battle. ¡­Of course, in addition to the above reasons, Wang Lu also has other purposes. The news about him and Liulician should have been sent back to the mountain long ago. There was no movement on Lingjian Mountain during this period. Apparently, they guessed that Wang Lu had some difficulties, so they waited for him to take the initiative to return to the mountain. "But Wang Lu asked himself, he was not ready to meet them again, especially her, and it seemed that it would not be easy to prepare well in a short period of time. But floating outside all the time is not a long-term solution, especially since the leader of Wuxiang Peak has never been very patient, and it will not be long before she comes looking for him. So just go to the Tomb of the Immortals in Fengdu for a while. Once inside the independent dungeon, her great abilities will be useless, haha. And just when Wang Lu made up his mind to go to the Tomb of the Immortals in Fengdu, on Chisong Mountain in Tiannan Prefecture, Xiao Baiya, the master of Lingxiao Palace, frowned deeply, his eyes full of helplessness. "Xuan Ying, he still refuses to come out?" In front of Xiao Baiya, a woman with charming features, who looked about thirty or so, shook her head gently. "Still refused. He said that he would not leave the prison until he could escape the catastrophe." Xiao Baiya was silent for a moment and asked: "Then did you tell him that it was my order for him to come out of the prison?" The woman said: "He said I will apologize to you later." "Bastard" Xiao Baiya was furious. In an instant, thousands of red pine trees outside Lingxiao Palace swayed, and the red pine needles became crystal clear, as if weeping blood. "Apologia on the back of a thorn bush? Apologize on the thorns, my master? Who wants him to apologize on the thorns? What's the use of apologies on the thorns? He is the chief disciple of Lingxiao Palace, and every word and deed is a model for the disciples in the palace. Okay now, everyone knows me The words of this Palace Master have no weight anymore." The woman heard Xiao Baiya yell a few words, and immediatelyHe raised his eyebrows: "Isn't it because you doted on him so much that he became lawless? He didn't have any majesty as a teacher on weekdays. He even gave him the most precious crystal of Lingxiao Palace, the Red Pine, and wished he could have announced that he would inherit the position of palace master. You don't even have any airs when getting along with him. How is it possible to expect your words to have weight now? Humph, my master said to you that you were qualified to be the leader of Lingxiao Palace, but you were not a qualified teacher. It's true." Xiao Baiya's face turned red after being refuted. After being silent for a while, he stood up and said, "I'll pull him out." "Forget it." The woman pulled Xiao Baiya again, "He has closed the death barrier now. This If Qing Jie fails, if you force him out, you will just pull out a walking corpse Otherwise, do you think I will leave him alone and come back alone? Oh, do you think this Qing Jie is really that sad? " "You are talking nonsense." Xiao Baiya glared at her: "You are also practicing the Lingxiao Palace Kungfu. For the monks of the Lingxiao Palace, you don't know what love tribulation means?" The woman shrugged: "I was the year I didn't think it was that difficult. After our mutual love was broken up by my elders, they forced me to marry you. You see, it only took me half a month to adjust to such a big setback. " "You. "Xiao Baiya suddenly became even more angry. He just looked at this wife who had a cold relationship with him, but for a long time he didn't know what to say, and finally he was helplessly discouraged. "Anyway, what are you going to do about this traitor?" "You can't just leave it alone. Xuanying's qualifications and temperament are too extreme. He can't survive the love crisis by himself." Xiao Baiya pondered for a long time, "So , I have no choice but to take action.¡± ¡°You do it? Are you going to¡± ¡°Well, his problem now is that it¡¯s rare for him to be tempted to pursue someone but fail without a fight, and the relationship ends before it even begins. It makes him feel unwilling. Xuanying is not a narrow-minded person. If he loses in fair competition, it will only make him more mature mentally. But now he has reached a dead end, so I want to pull him out. "La?" Xiao Baiya was silent for a moment and said, "Create a chance for him to compete fairly." "Do you want to use the marriage chart? Are you crazy? Do you know how to treat monks freely, especially monks from other sects?" How much backlash will the marriage suffer? Moreover, that person is a true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Even if her cultivation level is still shallow, she represents the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. If someone finds out, youare you going to die? " Xiao Baiya said: "Of course I won't force myself to get involved in someone else's marriage. In fact, I can't do it But what if I just push the boat on something?" As he spoke, Xiao Baiya took the next book from the bookshelf. The thick book, which was completely red in color, was actually made of thousands of red pine needles bonded together and woven together. There was no text on the book. Xiao Baiya picked up his pen and after pondering for a long time, he wrote two words on it. Wang Lu. "Wang Lu?" the woman asked in surprise, "Why is it him? Didn't you say that Liuli Fairy is some kind of Lily" Xiao Baiya snorted coldly: "Do you really believe that kid Wang Lu's nonsense? Lilyit's a shame that he can think of that Liuli Xian Fenming has fallen in love with him early, and he is also different from Liuli Xian. " " But Xuan Ying said that he didn't see a real love connection between the two of them. " " Humph, he can tell with his little talent. What? But the two people have not officially established a relationship. The love line between them can only be regarded as a potential line, which is very difficult to observe At the same time, even if it is destroyed, the causal backlash will be very small. Of course, to be on the safe side, I will. I won¡¯t do it directly.¡± Xiao Baiya wrote slowly and laboriously on the marriage chart as he spoke. "Marriage with bad people is an absolute taboo for the monks of Lingxiao Palace. Such spells should never be easily cast unless necessary. However, the monks of Lingxiao Palace have been studying the art of marriage for thousands of years. If they want to do one thing, they must use the method There will always be" As he spoke, Xiao Baiya's arms began to tremble slightly, and beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. For a True Lord-level monk, this level of mana consumption was earth-shattering. And what kind of effect would such terrifying power have on a mere golden elixir monk? "You, what are you doing? You even used your true energy to deal with a Jindan-level junior. Do you want him to be alone for the rest of his life?" Xiao Baiya finally finished writing the last word, immediately closed the marriage book, and then He smiled tiredly at his wife. "On the contrary, the chapter I just wrote is called" "Shura Field" At the same time, on Lingjian Mountain, Wang Wu looked at Master Feng Yin in front of him in great surprise. "What? A new fairy dream realm appears in the Immortal Tomb? Only beauties below the Golden Core realm can enter? So you want me to take Yao'er, Shixuan, Xinyao and that stupid cat to Fengdu together? Ah ? Even Xiao Ling'er is going? Isn't sheOkay, I have no objection, as long as your budget is generous, it doesn't matter how many people there are, hahaha. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: Something collapsed again "There are so many people. Are there any new activities held in Fengdu recently?" Walking on the streets of Fengdu, Wang Lu only saw pedestrians rubbing shoulders. The streets and alleys were filled with crowds of people, and most of them were They are female monks from various sects. Yingying Yanyan makes Fengdu like a country of daughters. The last time I saw such a huge crowd was not long after the opening ceremony of the Tomb of Immortals. At that time, the committee invited the most famous girl idol group in the Kyushu continent to perform at a high price. The groupies who came after hearing the news almost destroyed Fengfeng. The monks who were on duty for security in the capital at that time were extremely busy and full of resentment. In the end, the committee paid ten times the reward to suppress it. Wang Lu remembered it deeply. At this time, the old scene reappeared, but the gender was reversed, and Wang Lu suddenly became curious. "With so many young women gathering, could it be that Xuantian Pavilion promoted some young idol team during this period? Tsk, Xuantian Pavilion finally figured it out. There is no better way to earn money than women in the world. I have already suggested it to them. , but no one takes it seriously By the way, Xiao Liuli, haven't you been practicing in Fengdu recently? Have you ever heard of these things? "Liu Lixian shook his head: "I haven't heard of any idol team." "The girl. I bought a few packs of fried fruits on the street and ate them while muttering: "There are so many people in Fengdu now because several sects jointly broke through a large chain in the Immortal Dream Realm some time ago, causing all the immortal tombs to A new batch of Fairy Dream Realms has been opened, and it is said that the benefits are very rich. "Oh? So it's a group of Fairy Dreams? I didn't expect that this group of people could make such progress?" Well. But what kind of fairy dream group can be so attractive? And why are they all women?" As the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's development of the Tomb of Immortals deepens, more and more rules are discovered. , the understanding of the rules of the Immortal Tombs and Immortal Dream Realm is no longer what it used to be. At the beginning, the Immortal Tombs were highly independent and independent of each other when creating different fairy dream realms. Thousands of fairy dream realms were independent of each other and had no connection with each other. But it didn't take long for a serial fairy dream to appear. The content of the dreams became relatively fixed, and there was a sequential relationship between them. Later, the concept of fairy dream group even appeared. That was not long after Wang Lu and others defeated the Five Spirits Blood Crown Battle. The strategy team discovered that after that battle, a large number of fairy dream realms appeared in the tombs of the immortals that they could choose to go to. The content of the dreams was highly solidified. The randomness is greatly reduced, but the benefits become more abundant. In the realm of ordinary fairy dreams, even elite monks often only get trivial profits. Lingbao-level treasures are almost legendary. Wang Lu's magic jade is simply rare But in these fixed fairy dreams, Lingbao and other items are not uncommon. Of course, based on the principle of equal exchange, Lingbao is not that easy to get. Moreover, these treasures are not renewable resources. Once someone takes the treasure in a fairy dream, the fairy dream will be closed permanently. At that time, the Immortal Dream Group that was opened after the Five Spirits Blood Crown was repeatedly attacked day and night by the strategy team. It only took three or four months to be completely developed. The Five Jue of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and several other high-level factions almost divided up all of them. As a result, it was later discovered that Xianmeng was permanently closed, and the grievances of those small and medium-sized sects were almost as real as they were real. So since then, the management committee has been forced to hold an emergency meeting to formulate development and management methods for Xianmeng Group and rationally allocate resources. "It's a pity that after that, no new fairy dream group was produced for a long time. After all, collisions like the collision between the five chiefs of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance cannot be seen everywhere. Wang Lu originally thought that there might not be any new fairy dream groups in three to five years, but he didn't expect that the strategy team was a little better than expected. "I don't know about the fairy dream group." Liulixian said, "Master said that I should not be distracted by the fairy dream realm, and just do my own practice step by step." Wang Lu smiled: "Master Zhou Ming This is a mature and prudent view, but I don't think we need to be so conservative." "Huh?" "It's okay, let's go first." What Wang Lu thinks is that if the Jiuzhou Continent can be peaceful for generations. Of course it is better to be more mature and prudent. Liulixian is now in the last stage of raising the elixir before achieving the golden elixir. Every move will affect the quality of the golden elixir in the future, and even the success or failure of the golden elixir. The Sword Heart Transparency she practiced was originally an explosive technique. If she was not careful during the process of raising the elixir, she might fail in the eruption of the elixir Zhou Ming and the others had experienced a catastrophe, and were particularly sensitive to the fall of geniuses, so they focused on stability. Of course not bad. ???????? From Wang Lu¡¯s heart, he doesn¡¯t want a girl with Liu Lixian¡¯s temperament to experience any ups and downs. This pure and dirty state of mind is like a work of art. But the reality is that during turbulent years, the most damaged things are the so-called works of art. Wang Lu didn't know when the Fallen Immortal Crisis would break out in full force, but he thought that his generation should be able to see it, so "Liu Li, are you interested in the Immortal Dream Realm?" Liu Lixian thought for a while: " I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Wang Lu??? said: "The Fairyland I went to last time was set in the Demon Realm The food culture of the Demons is really interesting. Take the Barbarians of the Raging Flame Valley as an example. Although their civilization is backward, their cooking methods are very advanced. It seems rough, but the special environment produces special ingredients, which is unique. For example, there is a lava fruit, which has a unique taste. It has the freshness and sweetness of the fruit, but the taste is like a volcanic eruption, and the taste explodes in an instant " "Brother, don't think of me as a fool who only knows how to eat." Liulixian protested unhappily, then swallowed, "That lava fruit" Wang Lu shrugged: "It will break if you leave the environment of Raging Flame Valley. Putting it in a mustard bag didn¡¯t work. I didn¡¯t have any special storage tools at the time, so I had to give up. ¡°What a pity. "Liu Lixian's eyes were in a trance, and she was obviously imagining the taste of the lava fruit. "Actually, it's not just the lava fruit. There are so many different stages in Fairyland, what kind of rare delicacies can¡¯t be seen? "Yes, it's a pity that Master said" Wang Lu said: "When did Master Zhou Ming tell you?" " Liulician replied: "More than three months ago, my master told me when I first entered the elixir-raising stage. " "But it's been three months now. Time has changed, and the effectiveness of words will also change, right? Liu Lixian was stunned: "Is that so?" " "That's right, for example, if you say you are full after breakfast, what happens at noon? Are you saying I'm hungry? " Liulician nodded: "Yeah. " "So Uncle Zhou Ming asked you not to enter the Fairy Dream Realm three months ago, but it may not be effective now. If necessary, it is natural for you to enter the Fairy Dream Realm to experience now. " "But" Liulician still seemed hesitant. Wang Lu then continued to add more emphasis: "As the old saying goes, an elder brother is like a father. Your master is not here now. As your senior brother, I am the same as your master. "Uh" Liulixian was stunned for a while and nodded reluctantly, "Then, then I will go to the Fairy Dream Realm to have a look." " "Well, let's start with something simple first, and I'm with you. " "hey-hey. "Hearing that Wang Lu would accompany her, Liuli Xian no longer had any doubts. After leading Liuli Xian into the gate of the Immortal Tombs, Wang Lu was surprised again by the suddenly bright scene in front of him. The sight in his sight was no longer the same as before. The Brilliant Galaxy is an extremely wide square. Many doors are opened around the square, and there are buildings beside the doors. Many monks are walking in and out of the buildings. They have not seen each other for several months. The changes in the Tomb of the Immortals. It's so big It's not an exaggeration to describe it as changing with each passing day. I still remember the early days when the city was blooming with flowers outside the door, but it was like a desert inside. During this time, the monks finally penetrated their power into the Tomb of the Immortals. Inside. The square behind the gate is not the layout of the immortals, but the Fengdu Management Committee has cracked and transformed the entrances to the Immortal Dreamland, which can be achieved to a certain extent. Artificial selection of the content of fairy dreams will make the theoretical income lower than that of complete randomness, but in fact, because the content of fairy dreams is controllable, most of the monks who enter the Tomb of Immortals today will make artificial choices. The content of Immortal Dream. I saw a long queue in front of a door in the square. Most of the monks coming in from the entrance of Immortal Tomb were lined up behind this queue. Obviously, this was the Gate of Immortal Dream that caused the huge crowd in Fengdu. He thought of it before. Wang Lu couldn't help but be moved by the report he received as a member of the Management Committee. Now that he was eager to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, the Immortal Dream Group was the best choice. But even the Immortal Treasure turned out. It¡¯s a pity that the strategy team couldn¡¯t get it after all the hard work. But if it were me Even if the Immortal Treasure is difficult, it will still be better than the fairy dream income when it is all random. Better. At least a killer weapon like the Five Spirits Blood Crown would never be seen in a single row. Thinking of this, Wang Lu took Liuli Xian and headed straight to the gate of the Immortal Dream Group. The long dragon completely turned a blind eye. As a member of the Management Committee and the discoverer of the Immortal Tombs, he had countless privileges here, and the VIP passage was only a trivial matter. However, when he and Liulician flew to the door, they were stopped by a middle-aged clerk with Jindan cultivation. "Sorry, please wait a moment. Wang Lu stopped when he heard this: "What, do I need to queue up too?" " "You are joking, you are taking the VIP channel, of course you don't have to queue, but only women can enter this Fairy Dream Group. People around you can enter, but you can't. "Only women can enter? What's the truth?" Clerk He smiled bitterly and said: "This is not because we are deliberately making things difficult, but the rules of the Fairy Dream Group are like this. Even if men forcefully break in, they will only beThe force formation is blocking the outside. Some time ago, the committee tried to break the rules, but the True Lord's actions were of no avail, and he was also injured by the backlash. As for now, do you see any male monks in the team behind you? Even if there is, he is here to send his female companion, and he cannot enter. "Wang Lu looked back and saw that it was indeed the case. "No wonder Fengdu has almost become a country of girls during this period. It turns out that's what happened. " The clerk said: "Isn't it? The income of this fairy dream group is very enviable, but it is a pity that it has no chance to be among the male cultivators in the world. " "" Wang Lu was naturally unwilling to accept such changes when things happened. He thought about it and asked, "How do these immortal tombs judge the difference between men and women?" Physical or psychological? The clerk was stunned when he heard this: "Well, you don't mean to" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Just asking." "Well, to tell you the truth, there are many people who have the same idea during this time, relatively speaking. The standards of Qunxian Tomb are still very strict. They must be standard women. Don¡¯t talk about men¡¯s bodies and women¡¯s hearts. Even women who are not good-looking can¡¯t get in. ¡°Is there such a rule?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The Xianmeng group is indeed very strange. Look behind you, are they of average quality?" Wang Lu looked back and said, "There are many exceptions." The clerk smiled bitterly: "So a large part of our daily work is done by them. After rejecting them, he persuaded them to accept the reality. "I understand." Thinking of this, Wang Lu was helpless. After sending the clerk away, he turned to Liuli and asked, "Liuli, look" Only Liuli was seen. Xian nodded very generously and said: "No problem, I can do it alone. Don't worry, senior brother." Wang Lu suddenly became speechless. He originally wanted to ask: Do you think we should change places? But it was rare for Liuli Xian to be so motivated. Wang Lu didn't want her to give up her interest in the Fairy Dream Realm just now, so he said, "Well, come on, remember to be careful and don't show off." "Well, I I remember." After Liu Lixian finished speaking, she strode forward. Wang Lu looked at her back, but he couldn't let go. Seeing that her back was about to disappear into the darkness, Wang Lu suddenly thought that there were a lot of mustard seeds in his bag. The props were available, so he stepped forward and prepared to give them away. "Be careful, don't go any further." At this time, the clerk's voice came from behind. Wang Lu was stunned when he heard the words. He was about to retreat but was still too late. He felt a strong pull from the front and was sucked involuntarily. A black hole opened in front of me, and a huge vortex began to spin crazily. Behind him, the clerk was stunned. "He went in? This, how is this possible?" Beside him, several male cultivators who were escorting the Taoist monks were also surprised: "Didn't it say that male cultivators can't enter? Has the rule changed? Weird, I don't either I went to try it, and then I heard a burst of explosions at the door, and several male cultivators flew out covered in charred bodies. The clerk was even more shocked: "Well, the rules haven't changed, so how did that person get in just now?" " Thinking about it, he suddenly thought of an incredible possibility. "Could it be that that young man with fine features turned out to be Well, that's right. If he puts on women's clothes and does a little repair, his appearance is actually quite good. . " But then I remembered that the man was young, already well-known in the Kyushu continent, and had an unlimited future. It would be better to keep this secret with him for the rest of his life. In the end, the clerk could only sigh, Kyushu is so big, there are really many surprises and At the same time, several women came together at the gate of Qunxian Tomb, one of them was full of alcohol and was talking in high spirits, "Little Ling'er, what do you think of the method I just said? Let that boy Wang Lu use his authority to open a hotel here for you. With the flow of people here, the business will be booming. And if you meet a fat sheep I mean an evil cultivator who doesn't know what to do, I will simply knock him out. He was dragged into the kitchen, all his money and treasures were plundered, and his body and soul were refined into magic weapons. Another windfall hahaha¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: The world that we love to hear and see When the whirlpool disappeared in front of his eyes, Wang Lu found himself lying next to a clear stream. Not far away, Liulixian was happily fishing. When he saw that he had woken up, he stuck a fish high on a branch as if to show off. , shouted: "Senior brother, look, I caught a jelly fish." I saw that the fish on the branch was crystal clear and soft, and it was indeed similar to jelly. Judging from the tooth marks on it, Liulixian could not wait to taste it. Fresh. "Hehe, senior brother is right. The Fairy Dream Realm is really amazing. It has everything. Senior brother, do you think the fruit on that tree looks like a piece of meat?" Wang Lu looked up and saw that it was indeed a piece of meat. Fruits shaped like bacon were seen on the tree. I couldn't help but secretly think that the structure of the Fairy Dream Group was too uncreative. It was just a matter of exchanging plants and animals, and it was enough to fool a kid like Liuli Xian. But now is not the time to worry about plants and animals. The first question to solve is: Where is this place? In other words, what type of fairyland is this? The contents of fairyland are all kinds of strange, some emphasize fighting, some emphasize solving puzzles, and some emphasize the handling of interpersonal relationships It is said that some time ago, even side jobs such as gourmet food and planting were included in fairy tales. Dreams have also been discovered one after another, and the content of fairy dreams has become richer. In terms of Wang Lu's current needs, what he needs most is a combat-type fairy dream realm, because what he needs more is to hone himself in actual combat than any advanced skills or magic weapons. It stands to reason that after entering the entrance of the fairy dream group, there should be a selection link for him to choose which type of fairy dream realm to enter. However, I don¡¯t know which program has a problem, and that link was skipped. In the blink of an eye, Kung Fu came to this strange place. If this fairyland is plot-oriented, then it would be useless for Wang Lu. Instead of wasting time here, it would be better to give up the strategy. The second question is: Why did you come to this place? If I remember correctly, the clerk at the door repeatedly emphasized that only female monks, and only beautiful monks, could enter. Wang Lu didn't think he was deliberately deceiving anything. So it's only natural that Liulician can come in, so what's the matter with him? Wang Lu really doesn't think he looks like a woman anymore. Even if he had a dark history when he was at the Ancient Sword Tomb, if that counts, the rule of only allowing women to enter is meaningless. There are a large number of male monks. They can all use similar tricks to sneak in. As for beauty, although I am not the rough and heroic type, my face and figure show obvious masculine characteristics. How can I not meet the definition of beauty? So where is the problem? That magic jade in your pocket? The problem is that although the magic jade has extraordinary magical effects, it is essentially a demonic treasure produced in the copy of the Five Spirits Blood Crown Contest. It cannot affect the entire Tomb of Immortals Or should I say that as the discoverer of the Tomb of Immortals, I have unknown privileges? ? No, if I really had the privilege, I wouldn't have had to work so hard to conquer the Thirty-Six Links. There must be other reasons. "Brother, where should we go next?" While Wang Lu was thinking hard, Liu Lixian had already finished eating the jelly fish and bacon fruit, and asked Wang Lu where to go next with a look of unfinished expression. "That's right, there's no point in sitting here and thinking hard. Why don't you walk around first and see what this fairyland is like." The two of them summoned their flying swords and flew straight into the sky, crossing the vast and dense mountain forest, and arrived at A place surrounded by mountains saw human habitation. It was a prosperous and comfortable small town. From a distance, I could sense with my soul that there were no particularly powerful individuals in the city. Most of them were just mortal beings. A few people had certain cultivation and magical powers, and at most they were no more than a golden elixir something like this The city is the perfect starting point and novice village for the entire copy strategy. "Let's go down Hey, wait a moment." Before Yujian landed, Wang Lu suddenly remembered something and stopped quickly. Theoretically, this fairy dreamland should be a kingdom of girls. The appearance of Wang Lu was definitely an accident. His rash appearance may cause unnecessary trouble Even if the people here are simple and have no evil intentions, they are treated like rare creatures. Not much fun either. So before landing, Wang Lu specially used the Five Elements spell to give himself an illusion effect, transforming himself into a female form. As for the specific image, Wang Lu didn't bother to think about the design, so he directly used the image of Master. , although her moral integrity is in arrears, her face and figure are nothing to say. She is completely different from the ugly duckling girl a hundred and fifty years ago, a world of difference. So Wang Lu and Liuli Xian, like a pair of monk sisters, descended from the sky into the city. Seeing the two people appear, the people in the city showed just the right amount of surprise, and many curious eyes were cast in their direction, but there was no fanaticism or panic. It seems that in this dreamland, flying with a sword is not a rare thing at all. At the same time, Wang Lu was also planningThere were people around, and as expected, this is really a country of girls. The small town is full of women, and without exception they are beauties of high quality. Most of them look to be in their twenties or thirties, in the golden age of women. . Older ones are very rare. Most of these people are just mortals, and do not have immortal cultivation or other innate magical powers. However, the energy and spirit of these people are full and vigorous, far better than the mortals on the Kyushu Continent. Take any one of them at random and you will be one of the best martial arts wizards in Jiuzhou Continent. Moreover, the innate vitality is unusually strong, which seems to explain why the people in the city look so young. "What an interesting fairy dream" Wang Lu murmured to himself, then took Liuli Xian's hand, "Let's go and taste the special delicacies here." "Oh," Liuli Xian said happily. Although this small city named Chang Qingcheng is very different from the cities in Kyushu Continent, as long as it is a city for people to live in, there are always similarities. Not long after the two of them walked along the main road in the middle of the small town, they saw a restaurant with a prosperous business. The aroma of food wafted from a distance, making Liulician swallow silently. After taking Xiao Liuli to find a place to sit in the restaurant and confirming that gold and silver can be used to pay directly, the waiter came up with a table full of delicious food. While Wang Lu was dining with Liulician, he was listening carefully to the conversations of the people around him. People always talk more than usual at the dinner table, so conversely, there is no place where it is easier to obtain information than at the dinner table. With Wang Lu's ear, he can hear the conversations of people at every table up and down the four-story restaurant. heard. Over the course of the meal, Wang Lu heard enough about the family's filial piety, and made a preliminary judgment on the background of this fairy dream. First of all, as he had guessed before, this is an absolute country of girls. After listening for so long, Wang Lu has never heard anyone mention the word man. It seems that the concept of man does not exist in the dictionary of people in this place. . Secondly, this world or at least the residents of Chang Qingcheng are very gentle and kind. There were hundreds of diners on the four floors of the restaurant, and there was no quarrel during the meal. This reminded Wang Lu of the New Demon World. Then, the people here are not much different from the people in the Kyushu continent. They all have seven emotions and six desires, as well as tea, rice, oil and salt. Finally, this world is not a completely peaceful one. There are also wars and disputes, and they are not rare. After learning this, Wang Lu felt relieved, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about not gaining anything in this fairy dream. But the questions Wang Lu is most concerned about have not yet been answered. For example, the simplest question: If only women exist in this world, how can they reproduce? Is there mitosis? Cloning technology? Wang Lu listened for a long time, but he didn't hear people mention the topic of heir inheritance. Secondly, what does the world need from itself? When each fairyland is generated, there will be an explicit or implicit main plot, or main conflict, that runs through the entire fairyland experience. To put it simply, when a monk enters the realm of fairy dreams, events will be triggered soon, and then he will start an ups and downs adventure. Because after all, the Immortal Dream Realm was designed by the earthly immortals so that future generations of monks could use it to practice themselves, rather than experience life. But Wang Lu has not been able to find where the main plot is until now. "In that case, let's go to the temple in the east of the city to see it." After settling the bill, Wang Lu said to Liulician. "Temple?" Liulician asked curiously. "Yeah, temple." I just heard someone mention that there is a Cangtian Temple in the east of the city, where the entire Changqing City is enshrinedor the belief of people in this world: Cangtian. The Cangtian Temple is a huge religious organization spread all over the world. Wang Lu was very interested in this. A religion with influence all over the world often records many truths about the world. Because most religions actually develop around these questions: Who am I, where do I come from, and where will I go? For example, the God we believe in created you, you are God¡¯s people, created by God, and will return to God¡¯s kingdom in the future, and so on. Of course, these metaphysical theories are irrelevant, but what is important is that when religions try to prove those theories, they often record history, and that is what Wang Lu is eager to understand. Soon after, Wang Lu and Liulician came to the east of the city and saw the Cangtian Temple. The temple was simple and unpretentious, but there were people coming and going in front of the door, and the incense was very prosperous. At the same time, there is a powerful aura in the temple. The only golden elixir-level strongman in Changqing City is here. In order to avoid trouble, he kept a low profile. After entering the temple, Wang Lu just imitated others and bought a He left quietly the "Tianwen", a classic book recording religious teachings. After buying the book, Wang Lu quickly flipped through the book and found a lot of important information. "Tianwen" said that in the earliest times, the world was in ignorance and chaos. At that time, there were also heaven, earth, mountains, rivers, birds and beasts, but the living conditions of living creatures were abnormal.Poor, struggling in pain and torture. Then, God showed mercy to all living beings, and gathered the essence of the earth into one place, and then floated this place from the chaos and sinking, stood out, and formed the current world. Those who were chosen by God to enter the gathering place were the ancestors of this world. Without exception, they were all women. Regardless of their figure, appearance, qualifications and understanding, these women were all at the top level of one in ten thousand in the age of chaos. Compared with ordinary people, They are no different from immortals, so they are called immortals among humans, and this world floating in the sky is called heaven and earth. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: Main plot, branch plots, and hidden plots In addition to the origins of heaven and earth, Tian Wen also answered the question Wang Lu first raised: This world is made up of women, so how can they reproduce? The answer is, given by heaven. This is explained and stipulated in the teachings of Cangtian Temple: When two women fall in love with each other, love each other, and decide to stay together for life, they will go to Cangtian Temple to worship heaven, and then communicate with God through special rituals. If they If your feelings are recognized by heaven, you will be given new life. Seeing this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that the world in heaven and earth is so busy that it even has to take care of breeding matters But this is undoubtedly a good move. If you have the authority to reproduce in heaven and earth, you can certainly become unique here. faith. But what¡¯s interesting is that the sky here is not a personified existence, and even the ones enshrined in the Cangtian Temple are not anthropomorphic idol totems. Wang Lu¡¯s initial guess that the sky is a personified existence, but now it seems that may not be correct. Then, Tianwen also elaborated on the question of where people will go. It is said in the heavenly news that if the immortals among humans in heaven and earth succeed in practice, they can ascend to the immortal world and enjoy eternal freedom. If you have ordinary qualifications and opportunities, your soul will be recovered by heaven after your life and reincarnated to give you a new life. If you do many evil things, you will be thrown into the world of chaos after death - this view of the afterlife is quite similar to Zen Buddhism. At the same time, heaven and earth are the paradise where the heavens sublimate from chaos, but this does not mean that the immortals among humans can rest easy from now on. After all, the immortals among humans are only among humans, and the heaven and earth are still human beings after all. Compared with the rumored world of immortality and eternal freedom, this place is still very immature. And more importantly, the world of chaos still exists, right under the feet of heaven and earth, and it is always eyeing the paradise above its head. In history, the Realm of Chaos has launched dozens of aggressive wars against heaven and earth. Although they were repelled every time, if heaven and earth were not prepared enough for war, they would also suffer huge losses. In Wang Lu¡¯s view, this setting is a relatively drastic stimulus measure, so that future generations of immortals will not rest in the shadow of their ancestors. After all, although the temptation of becoming an immortal is great, it is not realistic for most people. Wouldn't it be better to live a happy life in the paradise of heaven and earth? Then the threat of the chaotic world dispelled this idea. At the same time, in Wang Lu¡¯s opinion, this should also be the main plot of this fairy dream: the chaotic creatures from the lower world invade, and then the monks who enter the fairy dream bravely fight against the invaders as a member of heaven and earth. After making great contributions, they return to Kyushu with treasures. However, as he continued to read Tianwen, Wang Lu discovered that in addition to the main plot, there was probably a huge side plot: Cangtian Temple. ?????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????: There are few detailed records about the creatures in the lower world, and dozens of invasion wars are also somewhat unclear. Regarding the dozens of wars against aggression, Tianwen only recorded that the Cangtian Temple played a mainstay role in the wars and repeatedly guided the immortals to protect their homes. However, he sparsely writes about the detailed process, and always emphasizes intentionally or unintentionally that when chaos invades, the Cangtian Temple will provide the necessary protection in heaven and earth. But as for how to define this "necessary" concept, it is a very vague concept. It is probably closely related to people's piety towards the Cangtian Temple. "It seems like this Cangtian Temple is simply the tyrant in heaven and earth" Wang Lu couldn't help but frowned after reading through Tianwen. Needless to say, the strength of Cangtian Temple is that the strongest person in the whole city is the Golden Core level in Cangtian Temple, and the rest are insignificant and simply stand out from the crowd. Of course, strength is not a problem, the problem is how Cangtian Temple uses this strength. Judging from the tendency of Tianwen's writing, it seems that Cangtian Temple has no intention of letting other people participate in the war. According to Tianwen's intentional or unintentional guidance, it seems that when Chaos invades, other people only need to burn incense and worship in the temple. The sky is enough, and everything else can be left to the temple monks. But isn¡¯t this tantamount to leading others to abandon their martial arts? Placing all your hopes on the temple and completely losing your own will to fight is not a good thing no matter how you look at it. And this is inconsistent with the original intention of the sky. It sublimates the heaven and earth while retaining the chaos of the lower world, in order to give enough intensity to the immortals and future generations. Now that Cangtian Temple has taken care of everything, where is the incentive? Of course, this kind of thing is not uncommon in Jiuzhou Continent. Whether it is a religious organization or a political organization, when it develops, you are often the first to abandon your own beliefs. Cangtian Temple has been developing in heaven and earth for thousands of years, so it is not surprising that such changes have occurred. And if you want to dig deeper, this is another big plot line. After Wang Lu contemplated the Cangtian Temple from the darkest angle, he finally had a preliminary outline of this fairy dreamland in his mind, with a major main line and a major branch line. This is the focus of this time. Wang Lu thought about it and decided to focus on the main plot. After all, compared to the side drama of resisting the evil rule of Cangtian Temple,Love, it is more interesting to set off a war between two worlds, especially the plot of leading a group of beautiful girls to bravely fight against the invasion of chaotic tentacle monsters is simply not better. Of course, one of the problems faced by the main plot is that there should not be a man like him in this daughter's middle school. Once someone discovers his male identity, he may be regarded as a strange-looking chaotic creature from the lower world, and then he will have to face his teammates. They are facing the dilemma of defecting one after another and being attacked from both sides. And how easy is it to conceal one's identity? Wang Lu boasted that his attainments in illusion were not very good, and he could only fool ordinary golden elixirs. When he met a Nascent Soul-level master, he would definitely be able to see through the illusion at a glance. And once the war between the two worlds breaks out, let alone the Nascent Soul level, the appearance of the real God Transformation is not new. But then I thought about it, and there was also an opportunity hidden behind the crisis: now there is only one man in the world, and according to the law of rare things, he is even rarer than a true king-level powerhouse. This is obviously a unique advantage. "Hey, is this the real meaning of this fairyland? The war between the two worlds, the Temple of Heaven are just a cover. The hidden plot of this level is the key point: use my super weapon to make these Women who have never seen a man and can only grind tofu every day can taste the real taste of meat and become my exclusive meat slaves from now on. No, that would be too vulgar. It should be explained from another angle. The point of this level is to use I will use my enthusiasm to correctly guide the values ??of those women and restore the harmony of yin and yang in heaven and earth. This will give me a full sense of mission." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: The Source of Happiness In the evening, Wang Lu received a letter in the Chang Qingcheng Inn, a letter brought by a colorful spiritual bird with wings lingering in the spiritual wind. "Oh? What is this?" Wang Lu opened the letter curiously, while looking at the bird standing on the window lattice preening its feathers. The bird was very proud, with its head raised high, looking arrogant. After opening the letter, Wang Lu I discovered that this letter was actually sent by the host of the Cangtian Temple in Changqingcheng City. The letter was not long, and the main message was that it would be rude to fail to greet the distinguished guest in time. Please forgive me. A banquet was set at the Cangtian Temple in the evening to await your visit Of course , according to Wang Lu's understanding, the translation of this letter is: please two outsiders come to report to me. Cangtian Temple is worthy of being the dominant force in heaven and earth. Although in theory it is only a religious organization that serves Cangtian, in fact, its tentacles of influence have spread far and wide. Now two more strange monks in Company Commander Qingcheng will attract its attention. This management The scope is really broad. But it's no wonder that Wang Lu and Liuli Xian went to the Cangtian Temple to visit the Cangtian Temple during the day, and even took a few books of Tianwen back, without deliberately hiding their whereabouts. And if the Cangtian Temple cannot even detect such outside monks walking into their own home, it will not be qualified to dominate in heaven and earth. But Wang Lu didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so forthcoming. The invitation letter was delivered to his door in the evening So, do you want to go to the appointment? While I was thinking, I saw the colorful spiritual bird tapping the window lattice with its paws impatiently, making a gurgling sound, as if urging. Wang Lu waved his hand impatiently: "I received the letter, you can go." The spirit bird suddenly opened its eyes wide and stared at Wang Lu in disbelief, as if it were a young girl who had been molested by a crazy man. "Hey, what do you think of me? Do you want me to pay for postage? Tsk, the Dangtang Cangtian Temple is too shabby. The letters are delivered on a collect basis." Wang Lu said as he took a meal from the table. He picked up a peanut on the plate and threw it over, "Hey, come and eat." The bird angrily spread its wings, swept the peanut aside, and chirped excitedly, but the chirp was clear and sweet. "Tsk, a broken bird is quite particular." Wang Lu then threw away a spirit stone. The bird looked at its head and was stunned. It spread its wings and flew away, but when it left, its wings and tail flapped wildly. A dusty fallen leaf. After seeing off the proud messenger bird, Wang Lu turned his head and saw Liuli Xian curiously watching the bird leave, seemingly reluctant to leave. He couldn't help but laugh and said: "Haha, I forgot to ask you how you like it just now. I don¡¯t like eating roasted birds anymore.¡± Liulician said with a hint of resentment, ¡°Brother, what do you think of me¡­¡± Then he swallowed it carefully and quietly. That night, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian appeared in front of the Cangtian Temple on time. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Lu felt that it would be more interesting to go to the appointment. The other party's letter was respectful and courteous and did not seem to be malicious. If he refused rudely, it would appear to be a guilty conscience. Secondly, an opportunity to directly talk to the middle-level personnel of Cangtian Temple is very necessary at this stage. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The information we obtained by looking through the sky was mostly speculation, and many specific matters were impossible to guess, and if we could have a direct conversation with the temple monks, we would have the opportunity to obtain more information. The temple is no longer open to the public after dark and the doors are closed. When Wang Lu walked to the door of the temple, a girl in plain clothes quietly opened the door, welcomed the two of them in, and led them all the way to the inner hall of the temple. The banquet in the inner hall has been prepared, and there is only one person at the table, a beautiful woman who looks to be in her thirties. Judging from the characteristics of her clothing, she is Li Yan, the person in charge of the Cangtian Temple in Chang Qingcheng - the woman is dressed in gorgeous and beautiful clothes. The moist dress means that Zhentian, who is on the fifth level of the Nine Heavens hierarchy set up by the Cangtian Temple, is the backbone of the temple system. There is a bluestone inlaid on the phoenix hairpin on the head, which symbolizes the status of the leader. After a brief exchange of greetings, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian took their seats. Then Wang Lu and Li Yan each put on their polite masks and chatted for a while, and the tone of the banquet was set. As expected, this was a simple, ordinary dinner that deepened mutual feelings. After all, no matter how overbearing the Cangtian Temple is, it will not offend the monks all over the world by arrogantly and without reason. Li Yan invited the two of them to come, and it was more of a friendly exchange and a sit-down discussion. Since the tone of the banquet was set to be friendly exchanges, the topic quickly became heated after some exchange of drinks. Li Yan inadvertently asked about their backgrounds, and Wang Lu deduced that they were inherited from the hermits in the mountains. Anyway, given the vastness of heaven and earth, even the Cangtian Temple could not control the overall situation. At least it was recorded in Tianwen that when the lower world invaded , there are many hermits in heaven and earth who are born to help generously. And Li Yan did not delve into the life experience of a hermit cultivator. After skipping the issue of identity, the three of them discussed the issues of cultivation. Wang Lu and Liu Lixian came from a famous family, while Li Yan came from the Cangtian Temple. They were both knowledgeable and profound. . The practice systems of the two sides are very different, but they have many things in common. The discussion was very heated for a while, and both sides feltThe benefits are huge. Taking advantage of the heated topic, Wang Lu Yujian extended the topic and raised an issue that he was very concerned about. "Fellow Taoist Li Yan, when I look at the movements of all things in the world, they all contain the supreme Tao, but there is only one thing that puzzles me." "Fellow Taoist, please tell me." "I think the creatures in this world are divided into Male and female are yin and yang, and only when yin and yang are in harmony can they thrive, such as the animals, insects, and fish on our dinner plates But why are we humans different, with only yin and no yang? Have you ever thought about it, maybe we humans are also? It should be like other living beings" Li Yan took a sip of tea and said with a smile of understanding: "The question asked by fellow Taoist may seem ordinary, but it actually hits the point. Why are we humans different? I believe more than one person is curious? We have answered this question, but the answer is actually very simple. Because when the sky created us, we were the spirits and the leaders of all things, so we have unique advantages that other creatures do not have. Ordinary creatures need to divide yin and yang, each with half, in order to survive. , but we humans can monopolize both yin and yang. I think this is one of the manifestations of human beings being superior to other creatures. As for the Taoist friend who said that there is no yin and no yang, I believe it is just an illusion during practice. You see, the yin and yang in my body are not harmonious. There is no imbalance Of course, in terms of root attributes, I am indeed feminine, but this is because we are only descendants of immortals among humans, not immortals in the true sense, so there are still some shortcomings. When our cultivation level is sufficient , this flaw will also disappear, and then we will become truly perfect creatures. " Wang Lu was almost moved to his knees. Li Yan is worthy of being the backbone of Suitian in the Nine Heavens of Cangtian Temple, a professional magician. She was so serious that she actually made a ridiculous theory sound plausible. "Then, fellow Taoist, have you ever considered that some of our organs look very suspicious" Li Yan blinked: "Suspicious. Organs? Fellow Taoist, you mean" Wang Lu pointed very simply and clearly between her legs. Li Yan was a little confused and a little amused: "This is the source of our happiness." Hey, is the fun of Cangtian Temple so vulgar? Wang Lu had no choice but to patiently explain further: "I mean a little deeperthe internal organs." Li Yan then suddenly realized: "You mean there, indeed, I don't know what its purpose is, except to let those who have never seen it at all Cultivation is meaningless except for ordinary people who can't control Qi and blood every month." Wang Lu then asked: "If we are close to perfection as we are now, don't you think that thing is unnecessary? Creatures similar to humans go there to give birth to the next generation, but we don¡¯t need to do this. Instead, the next generation is given by heaven, so" Li Yan smiled: "As I said, the immortals among us are not the real immortals. , it is understandable that there are some traces of imperfection on the body. In fact, apart from what you pointed out, there are many useless things in our body, such as the appendix. I think Taoist friends are probably too obsessed with so-called perfection. " At this point, perhaps because she was drunk, Li Yan said a few more words. "Actually, I know very well what Taoist Fellow Taoist wants to say. Over the years, many people have asked similar questions to you. I have also thought about whether there should be a kind of human beings in this world who are similar to us but Different, naturally masculine, and But when I carefully read the classics of Cangtian Temple, I gradually realized how stupid my question was. Perhaps in the chaotic era, we humans were indeed divided into Yin and Yang, but then Cangtian sublimated. The earth became heaven and earth, and our ancestors stood out from ordinary humans. It must have been from that time that we gradually changed. " Wang Lu has nothing to say, for a god who attributes all problems to the sky. Damn, talking too much is a waste of time. At this time, Li Yan was also done talking and started to get up to see off the guests. But before parting, Li Yan sent Wang Lu a letter. "Fellow Taoist is knowledgeable and has many inspiring ideas. He has also answered many difficult questions that have troubled me for a long time. It's a pity that I can't answer all your questions. But there are many talented people in Cangtian Temple, and there are more talents than me. There are ranks such as Kuotian and Xiantian, and I believe they can answer your questions. However, fellow Taoist, you are not from the Cangtian Temple, so take this letter, and with it you can go to Chaotian Palace to visit Xiantianwu. Mr. Yue, let her answer your questions." Wang Lu put away the letter of recommendation, thanked her seriously, and was escorted to the door by Li Yan. "Actually, you don't need to thank me. I gained more from this table of wine today than you did. Your many understandings of spiritual practice are eye-opening. It just so happens that just a few days ago, I entertained several monks. , Many of their views are similar to yours. If you have the opportunity to meet, maybe we can talk about it. Wang Lu was surprised when he heard this. Many of their views are similar to mine. At the banquet just now, Wang Lu really said??Some of the statements that inspired Li Yan were basically the differences between the practice system of Jiuzhou Continent and the practice system of Immortal Meng. And if those people's views are similar to Wang Lu's, it probably means In this fairy dream realm, besides Wang Lu and Liuli Xian, there are others, and they have already arrived first and visited Li Yan first The question is, who could it be? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 13: What is the best place to learn Lingxi? According to Li Yan, the monks who visited Cangtian Temple a few days ago had accepted several tasks from her - Cangtian Temple often issues various bounty tasks to casual monks - and they should be in Changtian at this time. In Qingcheng. Wang Lu was very curious about who came before him - before that, he had always thought that this fairy dream was closed, that is, once someone entered in a group, it would be closed to the outside world. Unexpectedly, it was open, and it was the same as the original five. The Spirit Blood Crown Contest is similar. Wang Lu is not worried about simple dungeon strategies. He has made great achievements in his career for many years. However, once outsiders intervene, the problem often becomes complicated. Wang Lu is not worried about being hindered by others. The problem is that when he conquers the dungeon, although he often takes the wrong direction with his sword, once the long sword is unsheathed, it will be an upright crushing game. Those who stand in front of him rashly are likely to be crushed directly. Wang Lu didn't want to inexplicably add to the killing, so he wanted to get in touch with those people before taking action, so that they could have a tacit understanding with each other. In theory, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to reach a tacit understanding. Li Yan said that their cultivation level was not high, and they even took over tasks from her to do miscellaneous tasks. She thought that they had limited ambitions in this dungeon, and it was different from her own structure, so they should be able to get along with each other. According to some clues provided by Li Yan, Wang Lu quickly found these monks in a house in Changqing City. However, when he landed in the courtyard with Liuli Xian and his sword, he met those monks face to face. At that time, I felt deeply regretful. "Damn, I'm so careless. I should have discovered that the mana fluctuations of these people are a bit familiar. They have forgotten their temperaments as they get older recently." And just when Wang Lu's expression began to become distorted, several girls in the courtyard also saw him. , the next moment, amazing screams resounded through the sky. "Sister Wu" Ah, yes, I have been blessed with illusions now, and I have the appearance of Master. And this familiar voice, this amazing enthusiasm Wang Lu's thoughts returned to the past in an instant, causing his reaction to be slightly delayed for a moment. Wang Lu only hesitated for a moment, and four fragrant winds roared towards him. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by four girls, and even Liuli Xian, who was holding hands before, was pushed aside. There was a constant chatter in my ears, and every sound brought back memories of the past. ¡°Sister Wu, we miss you so much.¡± Well, this is the most enthusiastic Lin Wan. "Yes, yes, we haven't seen each other for a long time." This is Tiandaolan, the eldest sister among several people. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted us for so long, how heartless you are.¡± This is the cherry on top. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuoriuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Douu, we have been abandoned by Sister Wu. Before, Wang Lu and the four sisters met by chance in the Fairy Dream Realm of the Tomb of the Immortals. He led the four of them to clear a dungeon and came into contact with the secrets of time and space travel in the Tomb of the Immortals for the first time. After the separation, the two parties only exchanged letters occasionally. I thought that given the size of Kyushu, it might be difficult to see each other again in the future, but I didn't expect to meet again here. While thinking about it, Wang Lu could already feel four warm bodies pressing against him very closely. The soft touch spread all over his body, and what was even stronger was the fiery enthusiasm coming from those four bodies No, no more. It's just hot, it's really hot. "In order to make up for us, sister Wu, please do double cultivation with us now. We have just made the bed, a luxurious five-spirit spar bed that can accommodate up to ten people." "Yes, yes, please do double cultivation now. We miss you sister Wu very much. "Come on, come on, we will insist on not fainting so quickly this time, sister Wu, don't worry." While making such explosive speeches, the four Yin Yang Sect girls moved very neatly. , Tiandaolan waved his hand and launched a spell that covered the entire courtyard, and at the same time, together with the other three, he began to take off his clothes. The clothing of the Yin Yang Sect is carefully designed and is famous throughout the Nine Provinces Ten Thousand Immortals League. In addition to the most basic functions of protecting the body and stabilizing flow, the most important feature is that no matter how gorgeous the appearance is It's exquisite, just pull it gently at the organ when taking it off. Therefore, Wang Lu felt a slight difference in the touch on his body in an instant. At the same time, the four pairs of claws probed towards him more boldly. "Sister Wu, you just teased us last time we were together. This time we want revenge." "Yes, yes, you told us that you have a young apprentice who can be at our mercy, but he seems to be easy to talk to and keeps his chastity very strictly. There is no flaw at all. Your compensation is not at all Isn¡¯t that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we must take revenge this time. Hehe, we have also practiced telepathy this time. Sister Wu, just enjoy it with peace of mind.¡± Seeing that the situation was about to enter an irreversible situation, Wang Lu roared: ¡°Give it to me. "Wait a minute." At the same time, the Wuxiang Sword Qi held upThe first layer of protection pushed the four people away, barely keeping the line of defense intact. "Sister Wu, you are so shameless. How can you use the Wuxiang Sword to surround you at this time?" "Didn't we agree that we can only use double cultivation to determine the outcome? If you want to protect yourself, you must defeat your opponent first, you If you could make the four of us unconscious in an instant like you did last time, we would be completely convinced." "But it won't be that easy this time. We haven't seen each other for a few years, and we are also practicing hard." "So come on and dance. Sister, let¡¯s decide the outcome again.¡± Wang Lu felt like he was about to break out in cold sweat. It¡¯s a matter of deciding the outcome of your sister. Although he has never been afraid of any challenges since his debut, in this battle, he really can¡¯t help but be timid. Especially looking at the dexterous and slender fingers of the four girls that had been stretched out, Wang Lu felt a pain in his balls. Is this the Lingxi Finger? Master, how many sins did you commit back then "Wait a minute, I want to say, you got the wrong person." Wang Lu said, seeing that Tiandao Lan's concealment technique was pretty good, he easily lifted his own Illusion. "Here, it's me." Tiandaolan and the other four girls were stunned. "Yes, it's you?" Seeing the four people stop, Wang Lu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and smiled: "For some special reasons, I slapped Master in the face But I am the real Wang Lu, not You sister Ling Xiyiwu, you also felt my Wuxiang Sword Wei just now, it is very different from my master's." In order to avoid being pretended to be Wang Wu himself, Wang Lu added a few more. sentence explanation. However, Tiandaolan and others didn't pay attention at all. "It's Wang Lu ah ah" "We miss you so much" "You're still handsome even after I haven't seen you for so long" "I can't help but want to practice double cultivation with you" Wang Lu was surprised and inexplicable: "Hey, what are you doing? I know whether the candidate is good or not. I am a serious person and I don¡¯t have any clues to serve you.¡± Tiandao Lan Meiran smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have it, but we do.¡± Lin Wan was eager to try: ¡°And who said you don¡¯t have it? Aren't you men born with a telepathic finger? "Hey, I'm not happy at all when you call it a finger." And at this moment, the youngest Li Qingci suddenly asked in surprise: "Men? Are you not the only one here?" Can only women come in?" Tiandaolan and others were also stunned: "Yes, this is a woman's fairy dream. How did you get in, Wang Lu?" Cherry had an idea: "So Wang Lu, you are also a woman." She is your sister. Ah "Haha, that would be better. Since we are all women, let's be honest with each other." Your triggering conditions for being honest with each other are too broad, right? Is your exquisite dress only meant to be taken off? If they were intelligent, they would cry, right? "We will teach you Lingxi Yizhi carefully." Damn it, I just talk about Lingxi Yizhi endlessly. Believe it or not, I used the big excavator technology to dig out and make you cry for your father and mother? But seeing that several members of the Yin Yang Sect had entered a state of fanaticism, ordinary principles might not make sense, so Wang Lu had no choice but to use his killing weapon. "Liu Li, come." "Oh?" Liu Lixian, who had been watching the show in a dazed way, came closer to Wang Lu, but as soon as he reached Wang Lu's side, he was hugged by Wang Lu. "I'm sorry, I have a girlfriend now." "Eh?" The four girls exclaimed in unison, and then looked at Liu Lixian in disbelief, who was also surprised. "She, she is your girlfriend? No, you actually have a girlfriend?" Wang Lu suddenly felt unhappy: "Is it possible that I should have a boyfriend?" As soon as he finished speaking, Cherry tilted her head slightly and said, "Listen You said that you used to be with Hai Yunfan from Wanfa Xianmen" "Holy crap, where did this gossip come from?" "Sister Wu told us. She also said that she was relying on fan fiction about the two of you. I've made a lot of money." "Your uncle Wang Wu" "Anyway." Wang Lu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, "I am a normal and loyal man, and I will not do anything wrong to my girlfriend. " Lin Wan pursed her lips and said rather dissatisfied: "What's so good about her Although it is true that her talent and cultivation are higher than ours and her face is beautiful, she doesn't seem to understand anything about men and women. , it¡¯s impossible to serve you well.¡± Tiandaolan also said: ¡°Yes, the most important thing about a woman is inner charm Oh, no, it¡¯s connotation.¡± Liu Lixian asked curiously: ¡°Senior brother, what is inner charm? ¡±   Wang Lu patted her head: "Don't think so much, it's not something your IQ should consider." "Oh." Then Wang Lu sighed and explained to Tiandaolan and others: "That's right, with her With this kind of temper, even if it takes another hundred years, it is impossible to compare with you in skills, but" "As he said, he stretched out his fingers and unbuttoned a button on Liulixian's chest. "She has breasts." Volume One, Chapter 14 of the Ascension Conference: There is absolutely no such dark history! When Liu Li Xian's flawless deep ravine appeared in front of them, the girls of Yin Yang Sect knew that they were defeated. In terms of size alone, Liu Lixian's breasts don't seem to be particularly exaggerated. The size of a D-cup cup is not even one of the best in Kyushu Continent, and it is even worse than those of the demons. But the so-called amateurs just watch the excitement, and the insiders Watch the doorway. For professionals in the Yin Yang Sect, the extraordinary qualities of Liu Li Xian are clear at a glance. The aesthetic ability of monks is completely different from that of ordinary people. Because most of the monks in the foundation-building stage can start transforming their bodies, it is easy to transform a five-inch nail into a nine-foot man, not to mention a mere plastic surgery and breast augmentation But just because the transformation technology has become stronger, the corresponding aesthetic standards will also Becoming harsh. In addition to paying more attention to details, when reaching the realm of virtual elixir and golden elixir, another important indicator of a monk's beauty and ugliness is the degree of internal and external harmony. Without internal support, simple physical transformation is just an illusion. In this regard, Liuli Xian, who practices Sword Heart Transparency, is almost unrivaled. Tiandaolan asked herself, even the senior sisters in the Yin Yang Sect who specialize in beauty, they must at least reach the Nascent Soul level before they can be as good as Liuli Xian. Level What Wang Lu showed off was really an unparalleled killer weapon. ¡°Perhaps Liulixian is as pure as a blank slate in terms of technique, but he can¡¯t stand up to other people¡¯s hard conditions because his conditions are too good. This principle is just like: the most expensive fish-flavored shredded pork cooked by a famous chef is less than one hundred taels of silver, but a bear paw just hunted from the mountains is worth more than one hundred taels even if it is alive. Tiandaolan and others are all of good quality, but it is a pity that they met Liulixian. "Alas, give up. Give up." Tiandaolan put on his clothes with half-hearted interest. The other girls also lowered their heads reluctantly. After calming down the scene with Liulician's big weapon, several people returned to the room and were finally able to have a normal conversation. After a brief exchange of greetings, several people got down to business. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, how did you get in?" Lin Wan asked impatiently, "Isn't this Fairy Dream Group only for women? Is it because you have any special permissions?" Wang Lu sighed: "I want to, too. I know why, but I am completely baffled." Then, he briefly explained what happened at the entrance, but Tiandaolan and others just frowned and couldn't figure out what happened. After a while, Tiandaolan suddenly remembered something: "By the way, do you still remember Chang Di? She can be regarded as a non-woman who entered the group of fairy dreams." Cherry and others suddenly realized: "Yes, Chang Di "That's right." Wang Lu was curious: "Chang Di?" "Tiandao Lan explained: "Well, she is also a disciple of my Yin Yang Sect, but she comes from a branch family Although she is a woman in her heart, she is a man in body. " "Hey, didn't it mean that the body of a man and the heart of a woman don't count? " "But Chang Di was a real woman before, but she accidentally went crazy while practicing Yin and Yang, so she turned into a man's body. As a result, the Fairy Dream Group still recognized her identity as a woman. Later, the elders analyzed that maybe as long as you were once a woman - an out-and-out natural woman - even if you are not now, it can still count. So, Senior Brother Wang Lu, could you be in a similar situation, but you don't remember it yourself? ¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Wang Lu said categorically. ¡°Just kidding, he remembers every single thing from birth to now, and it definitely does not include any memory of gender reversal. He has been a genuine man since he was born. Could it be wrong? From birth? This is weird. When should my life begin? In theory, Ouyang Shang's period is also part of my life, right? The time I experienced in the world should be considered a part of my life. Could it be that there was something wrong there? But Ouyang Shang is a real man, there is no mistake about this. Could it be the time when the soul traveled Speaking of which this is indeed an unsolved case, because Wang Lu did not fully grasp the memory of the past. He only retained many fragments of the time-travel memory drifting in the three thousand worlds, but they never included the part of self-awareness. . In other words, Wang Lu couldn't tell what kind of person he existed during that time. Therefore, he couldn't rule out the possibility that he had actually traveled through time. After marrying a girl, Wang Lu felt that there was nothing more fucked up in the world than this. ¡°No, no, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this inference. There must be another reason why I entered this fairy dream group. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s change the topic. Wang Lu let out a long breath and asked casually, "Did you get any identification results for the original Celestial Silk Scarf?" ¡± A few years ago, I first experienced something likeAfter the scene of time travel, the square silk scarf became the key evidence to prove whether time travel does exist. It is a pity that the Yin Yang Sect has not been able to come up with a reliable answer in the past few years. To this day, whether time travel exists or not It is still an unsolved mystery of Qunxian Tomb, but many people have forgotten about the square silk scarf. When talking about the Celestial Silk Scarf, Tiandaolan looked troubled: "Over the years, divination has produced some results one after another, but there are many contradictions. The elders have spent great efforts to deal with them, but the results are still very vague." Wang Lu Said: "What if we exclude all human and subjective assumptions and only look at the results of divination?" Tiandaolan said: "The silk scarf was indeed one of the components of the colorful feather suit that day." Wang Lu nodded: "Continue." "However, it is not like the part we lost, because the cause and effect related to the Yin Yang Sect on this square silk scarf is too thin, as if it had just been made and had not been used by anyone. But Theoretically, it should have been used for a long time before it was lost. "Do you have any clear evidence to prove this? The Tiancan Silk Scarf was indeed used by the Yin Yang Sect before it was lost." "This is difficult, that part. The history happened so long ago that the written records are very vague, but I think it must have been used. It doesn't make sense to create a set of magic weapons but not use them. " Wang Lu closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes. He said: "Do you think it is possible that one of your colorful feather coats was lost as early as when it was first made, but it was just covered up by your ancestors by making fakes or similar methods? At the same time, the genuine product was received into the Tomb of the Immortals, and then distributed to the descendants of the Yin Yang Sect in the form of prizes. "Tiandaolan was startled when he heard this: "This seems to be explainable if you don't take into account so many assumptions of yours. Yes, after all, the historical records before the End of Law are too vague. You can say whatever you want, but the question is why did our sect¡¯s treasure end up in the tomb of the Immortals?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± Wang Lu smiled. He asked back, already having a vague guess in his mind, but he stopped talking. "How are you progressing in this level?" Tiandaolan immediately complained: "There is no progress at all. It's not just doing chores for others. It's just trivial tasks. The rewards are not much, but it takes a lot of energy." Wang Lu Asked: "Then you guys are still buying a house here, are you planning to live in this Changqing City for a long time and do chores for Li Yan every day?" Tiandao Lan said: "We have no choice. In this world, how can we One of them belongs to a black householdAccording to the rules here, unless it is Jindan Zhenren, there will be a lot of inconveniences as a black household. Li Yan is easy to talk to. If we want us to do some chores for her here, she will establish our identity for us. Question. Well, Brother Wang Lu, if you are also doing a mission in Chang Qingcheng, you must help us." Wang Lu smiled apologetically: "It's a pity that I am leaving Chang Qingcheng, a Jindan-level city. It's a bit inefficient for me, but before I leave, I can help you to talk to Li Yan and see if you can settle your household registration issues as soon as possible." "Senior Brother Wang Lu, you are really the best," Lin Wan said in surprise. He rushed over, but in the blink of an eye, several pieces of clothes were missing from his body, revealing a large area of ??snow-grey skin. Wang Lu took a step back and calmly avoided it. Tiandaolan said softly: "This is our farewell, and we don't know when we will see each other again. Don't you plan to leave some memories?" "It's better to avoid the unknown breakup." "But We will miss you." Li Qingci said softly. "Yes, you are too, and so is Sister Wu. After we were separated, we never saw each other again, and even the letters became less and less. We are actually very sad." Seeing that these little girls were speaking with a calm expression, On the verge of tears, Wang Lu didn't bother to care whether they were acting or serious, and quickly used another killer weapon. "Since you just want to keep a memory to relieve your loneliness, then use this." He reached into the mustard bag and took out a thick stack of video crystals. Among them, there are many images of Master Wang Wu having sex. "I'll give these to you. I wish you a happy Lingxi Finger practice." After saying goodbye to the junior sisters of the Yin Yang Sect, Wang Lu went to the Cangtian Temple again. Li Yan was really easy to talk to, and she quickly agreed to help Tiandao Lan and others. After solving the identity problem, Wang Lu left Changqing City directly and headed towards Chaotian Palace with his sword. Chaotian Palace is the largest city within thousands of miles, and it is also one of the important strongholds where Cangtian Temple has been operating for many years. The one who controls the temple is Xiantian Wuyue, who ranks seventh in the Nine Heavens Rank of Cangtian Temple. He has entered the high-level order and is an out-and-out overlord. Based on what I learned during the conversation with Li Yan at the wine tableJudging from the information, Wuyue is probably a master at the level of gods. For someone who has just stabilized in the middle level of Jindan, the level is a bit too high. But it¡¯s interesting if the level is not high, right? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: This chapter is purely fictitious. Please do not report if there are any similarities. "This is Chaotian Palace It deserves to be called Xiantian Jucheng. It already has the momentum of a demon king's fortress." Standing outside Chaotian Palace, Wang Lu gave a heartfelt speech to Chaotian Palace, one of the top ten cities in heaven and earth. Feeling. Chaotian Palace is extremely large, with a radiation radius of at least more than a hundred miles from the periphery of the city to the center of the city, and a population of tens of millions. It is one of the largest super cities in the vicinity. However, the core of Chaotian Palace has a radius of no more than The three-mile floating castle was built over the center of the city and was called the Moon Capital. Whenever night falls, the moon will gather the moonlight within the entire Chaotian Palace, so that no moonlight can be seen in the city. This is because of the personal preference of Xiantian Wuyue, the master of the local Cangtian Temple of Chaotian Palace. Her name was Wuyue, so she didn¡¯t want her subordinates to see the moon at night. The logic was crude and simple, and Wang Lu had a pessimistic expectation about the meeting before the meeting. After staying in the heaven and earth for a period of time, she had a more detailed understanding of this place. In his opinion, this Cangtian Temple was undoubtedly the undoubted overlord of this place, but due to various considerations, he did not let this place Dominance becomes apparent. For example, every city in heaven and earth has a corresponding city lord as the person in charge, and the person in charge is usually incompatible with the owner of the local temple. For example, the owner of Chaotian Palace is not Wu Yue. But now the question arises, a city has both a city lord and a Cangtian Temple, so who has the final say? The answer is Cangtian Temple. Although the nominal ruler of the city is the city lord, Cangtian Temple has the right to control the city lord and can participate in major matters of city management when necessary. What supports this strange ruling structure is the absolute force of the Cangtian Temple. The palace owner of Chaotian Palace is a Nascent Soul-level master, but Xiantian Wuyue is a real person transforming the gods. How easy is it to make the palace owner speak louder than Wuyue? Of course, heaven and earth are vast and have a large population, so there are always exceptions. For example, Li Yan, who grew up in Qingcheng, did not like to get involved in ordinary affairs. The management of the city was completely left to the city lord, and she only enjoyed herself in the temple alone - a fact This should be the original intention of going to the Cangtian Temple. It is enough for the clergy to serve the Cangtian and manage their own practice well, and secular things will return to the secular world. But this principle obviously does not work in Chaotian Palace. The moon that covers the sky and the sun has fully reflected the absolute strength of the Cangtian Temple here - you must know that just below the Moon Capital is the palace owner's residence of Chaotian Palace. The moonlight cannot be seen at night, and even the sunlight is blocked during the day. It is basically like being stepped on, which is also evident in Wuyue's behavior. Dealing with such people is really an art, so Wang Lu did a lot of homework in advance. Not only did he take a detour to Cangtian City, but he also carefully prepared several gifts. Hopefully these preparations will get him what he wants. This Xiantian Wuyue was once a fierce general who fought on the front lines of the invasion war in the lower realm. He killed hundreds of Chaos generals with his own hands. He even risked his life in times of crisis, sacrificing half of his body and permanently shattering a lower realm passage. , then he was promoted by the Cangtian Temple and became the real owner of the Chaotian Palace, and he lived here permanently, like a vassal king. No matter how overbearing such a person is in other aspects, at least she is an undoubted expert on the topic of the lower realm of chaos and war, and Wang Lu happens to have many questions about the lower realm of chaos that he wants to ask for advice. Last time at Li Yan¡¯s banquet, Wang Lu had too many thoughts and doubts. After entering the city, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian were quickly introduced into the Moon Capital by the guards of the Moon Capital with Li Yan's letter of introduction, but Wu Yue did not meet them immediately. The guards led them into a lounge, and there were already more than a hundred people waiting in the lounge. The spacious lounge seemed overcrowded, and Wang Lu and Liu Lixian couldn't even find a place to sit. "It really deserves to be the capital of the moon." Wang Lu sighed softly. The guests waiting here are all guests who come to visit Wuyue, either for official business or private matters. Most of these people are not low in cultivation, there are more than 20 people at the Golden Core level, and there are even two Nascent Souls. Although they are just rookie Nascent Souls who have just crossed the threshold, they are still Nascent Souls after all, and they are still being arranged. Squeezed into this small lounge, one can see how busy the Moon Capital is. Before entering the Moon Capital, Wang Lu had used his soul to sense the main residence of Chaotian Palace below the Moon Capital. It was pitifully sparse in popularity. "You are also here to pay homage to Lord Wuyue?" Wang Lu and Liuli Xian had just stood still when they heard someone coming over to talk. "Huh huh." Wang Lu nodded. "Where are you from? I am Hua Qingshan, a wandering monk from the Xiuyun Mountain Temple." Wang Lu turned around and saw a girl with a bright smile but even brighter clothes. I saw that she was wearing a coarse cloth blouse and fluffy trousers. The clothes were covered with patches, densely packed like a mosaic. This was the poorest civilian dress, but every patch on her body was shining brightly. Could it be Expensive cloth woven from five-star spiritual silk. This gorgeous patchwork outfit is reallyIt was rare, even in the fashion capital of the Kyushu continent, such a design was rare. Wang Lu was surprised and couldn't help but be fascinated. Hua Qingshan smiled and said, "Does it look good? I designed it. I came to see Lord Wuyue this time just because I hope she can approve me to promote this set of clothes nearby." Wang Lu couldn't help but ask: "Why do you want to promote this? "Because the original design is really unattractive." Hua Qingshan sighed helplessly, and took out another set of clothes, which were also made of coarse cloth, full of patches, and looked extremely shabby. "According to the original regulations of the Cangtian Temple, we wandering monks are responsible for walking in the secular world and preaching alms. During this period, our standard uniforms are like this. The original intention is to allow the wandering monks to reflect the noble integrity of the Cangtian Temple during their travels, so that more people can People have confidence in us. But now that people see you dressed so shabbily, they are afraid to avoid you The wandering monks in some places are even more excessive. They don't even pay attention to personal hygiene, and the reputation of Cangtian Temple is ruined. "Wang Lu thought to himself, you wandering monks who are supposed to show off their poverty by wearing gold and silver have really ruined their reputation But thinking about this moonlight city that blocks the sky and the sun, what does a mere patch of gold mean? "Actually, the people below have reported to the superiors many times, hoping to change the past rules, but the superiors have always refused to agree, saying that this goes against the fundamental purpose of the Cangtian Temple, so we have to find a way for ourselves below. Reform and innovation. Well, this is the result of my innovation." Hua Qingshan puffed up his chest very proudly, "Although it is different from the standard illustration, it does not violate the written regulations at all. Anyway, it is only stipulated in the Book of Rites of Heaven. He mentioned the material of the clothes, but did not specify what material the patch should be made of. I believe that if it can be piloted in Chaotian Palace, it will be very popular. " " I wish you good luck." Hua Qingshan smiled. Laughing, "Speaking of which, I have a few sets of trial-made ones here. Do you need them? I see that you have good cultivation and temperament. You should be the person in charge of a temple somewhere, right?" As he spoke, Yu Jian began to sell Huaqing shirts. When he bought his own product, Wang Lu thanked him very much. However, after this conversation, Wang Lu felt more and more that the Cangtian Temple seemed to be very similar to some organization in his memory. Of course, this is not a problem. Since I am not a local resident, I have no need to care about other people's political structures. The problem is that I am here to seek knowledge, but at the moment, among the people who visit Wuyue, few are seeking enlightenment, and most are seeking policies. It is not a good thing for me to mix with this group of people. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And a highly politicized master of the Cangtian Temple may have long lost interest in things like studying and asking questions. Li Yan didn't know how many years ago she had a friendship with Wu Yuepan, and she thought he was a monk who longed for the immortal way in the past, but didn't want to change the world Thinking of this, Wang Lu even considered giving up this route. Anyway, the heaven and earth are so big. It¡¯s not necessarily just the Li Yan-Wu Yue plot line. However, at this moment, the door to the lounge was suddenly opened, and a girl wearing a luxurious white dress with an indifferent face pushed the door in and looked at Wang Lu. "Master Wuyue summons you." "We?" Wang Lu was quite surprised. Others were equally shocked. This guy actually jumped in line and was appointed by Lord Wuyue to jump in line? What is their relationship with Lord Wuyue? You must know that there are two Nascent Soul Masters here who are still patiently waiting in line - theoretically, they were queued after three days, and the waiting time for the latest arrival is at least more than a week. Why should she? Unfortunately, the maid in white had already frowned impatiently: "Hurry up, Lord Wuyue's time is precious." Under the leadership of the waiter, Wang Lu left the lounge and went deep into the core of Yue Capital, but followed the maid. After walking for a long time, Wang Lu felt something was wrong, because he had already passed the reception room, but the maid was still moving forward. "Hey, aren't we meeting in the reception room?" The maid in white turned back and glared at Wang Lu: "Shut your mouth and just follow me." Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh: "What a fierce family dog." "You?" The maid in white had blue veins on her forehead. It exploded, and the murderous aura was slightly exposed. Wang Lu was unceremonious and looked at her condescendingly: "Tsk tsk, one black, two yellow, three flowers and four white, it's understandable that the lowest thing doesn't understand etiquette." The maid in white stared at Wang Lu for a long time, but in the end it was hard. She took a breath and suppressed her anger: "Be careful with your words and deeds. This is the residence of Lord Xiantian. No one is allowed to speak at will without permission." Then, she moved forward quickly, leading the way. After a while, he entered Wu Yue's residence in Yue Capital, so Wang Lu realized that the place Wu Yue had chosen to meet her guests was her bedroom. ¡­It seems that Li Yan and she have a really deep friendship. With just a letter of introduction, Wu Yue can have a private meeting with someone. Not long after, the maid in white brought Wang Lu to the bedroom door. Two maids in black stood at the door.In terms of enlightenment, Wang Lu finally met the long-famous Lord Xiantian Wuyue. A living dead man with half of his body turned into bones. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 16: There is no free lunch in the world In the bedroom, a woman whose face is half human and half skull is sitting cross-legged on the couch. Xiantian Wuyue, ranked seventh in the nine-day ranking set by Cangtian Temple, has a powerful man with unparalleled power in the entire heaven and earth, and is the actual ruler of tens of millions of people in Chaotian Palace In Wang Lu's expectation , this was supposed to be a heroic overlord, but what he saw in front of him was in sharp contrast to what he expected. The legends about Wuyue all mention that the injuries she suffered in the Chaos War were never healed. She thought they were just eye-catching scars, used as medals for her feudal lord to show off her martial arts, but unexpectedly Wuyue did something wrong. It's really thorough. The so-called sacrifice of half of the body is actually a literal meaning. The right half of Wuyue's body is intact flesh, but the left half is a skull and bones. Part of the body is covered by clothes, but the head is exposed. Wuyue's intact right eye was tightly closed, but the eye hole on the left side of his skull was shining with red light spots. The situation was extremely frightening. This honor alone was completely unexpected. For Wang Lu, all unexpected situations are bad news. The opponent is a real person who has experienced hundreds of battles. In theory, his own illusion can be seen at a glance. Even though she is essentially just a creation of the Fairy Dream Realm, which is inferior to the real Transformation God, she is still a Transformation God after all. Before I came here, I had greatly strengthened the illusion by combining some of the rare materials left in the mustard bag and the props I bought at a high price from Cangtian City. But whether it can be hidden from the eyes of the real person Huashen is still unknown. Without Li Yan's autographed letter, Wang Lu would not have come here rashly. But everything is basically based on precise planning. If an unexpected situation occurs it will test the ability to adapt to changes. Of course, Wang Lu also had this ability, so he entered the room calmly and greeted him with a smile. What greeted him was Wu Yue¡¯s hearty laughter. "Are you the two little guys introduced by Li Yan? Haha, come and sit down." Such a friendly gesture was even more unexpected. Wang Lu even wondered if there was a publicity specialist from her Chaotian Palace Temple in this bedroom? As long as the conversation in the bedroom is recorded, a report titled: Mr. Xiantian cordially meets with grassroots people can be published tomorrow to show how approachable Mr. Xiantian is. But obviously there will be no one waiting in Wuyue's bedroom. Even the highest-ranking maid in black in the sequence of one black and two yellow can only wait outside the door. It is obviously a very private meeting. "There is no need to be restrained." Wuyue waited for Wang Lu and Liuli Xian to sit down on the futon and said, "Li Yan and I were once life-long friends. Although we have not seen each other for decades, I always remember Her favor. She said in the letter that you two are her new friends. Li Yan never makes friends easily. Since you can get her approval, it means you have my approval, so I treat you as friends. There is no need to be restrained, please put away those gifts, I don¡¯t need polite gifts.¡± After saying that, Wuyue suppressed his smile slightly. "Li Yan said in the letter, do you two have questions about spiritual practice that you want to ask me? Yes, in recent years, there are fewer and fewer people who have the sincerity and sincerity to cultivate immortality and seek Taoism, while there are more and more people who are obsessed with fame and wealth. "Wang Lu just wanted to laugh. How dare you, a standard bureaucrat and politician, criticize others? Wuyue seemed to have seen what Wang Lu was thinking, and replied slowly: "To deal with all the affairs in the world, I will only use the dead body on the left side." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Okay, Then I'm not polite. First of all, I want to ask Do you want to understand the immortal way through the gathering of life and death now?" Wuyue opened his right eye after hearing this, "No wonder Li Yan told you in the letter. The evaluation is very high. Those mediocre people only think that I am showing off my scars, but they have never thought that with my current status, who do I need to show off to? You are right, I am indeed approaching immortality through life and death " As he spoke, Wuyue suddenly laughed: "Other than that, what else can you see?" "Life and death, yin and yang, black and whiteall the contradictory and unified concepts should be reflected in you. These two halves of the body have a lot of things on them. It should be said that you are trying to use this method to make up for your congenital defects?" Hearing this, Wu Yue laughed. "Haha, that's well said. It's no wonder that a talent like you is living outside the Cangtian Temple system. That old theology can't satisfy you." Wang Luxin said, it's no wonder that you and Li Yan are close friends of life and death. Not seeing each other for decades. Compared to the lazy but pious Li Yan, you should be tied to the stake. But looking at it from another perspective, if this were not the case, you would not be qualified to control such a big city as Chaotian Palace. For an organization that is in charge of political power, idealists are not qualified to reach high positions. After receiving Wu Yue¡¯s encouragement, Wang Lu said bluntly: ¡°We are not perfect creatures. I think everything in the world is divided into two categories: Yin and Yang. Only we have no gender distinction. I¡¯m asking Li YanAt that time, she only said it was the will of heaven, but I didn't think so. I wanted to ask Mr. Wuyue, what do you think? " "The will of heaven? Unexpectedly, after decades of not seeing each other, Li Yan has learned to deceive herself. "Wu Yue suddenly sneered, "How the immortal among men came to be, it's fine if others don't know, but how could she not know? I still don¡¯t want to admit it. " After saying that, Wuyue closed his right eye and said in a deep voice: "You are right, human beings do have genders, and we are the more feminine side. Theoretically, there should be something similar to us. The corresponding positive side exists. " Wang Lu nodded and said: "As expected But why did Cangtian Temple deliberately conceal this news? This is not good for the development of heaven and earth, right? It is obvious that it is imperfect, but it thinks that it is perfect. It is obviously that it is naturally feminine, but it thinks that it is complete with yin and yang. This kind of cognitive deviation is a huge obstacle to spiritual practice. " "You want to know? Wuyue asked with interest, "Are you sure you want to know the answer?" For you, since you have already guessed the difference between yin and yang, you will no longer be affected by cognitive impairment, so why bother to explore the secret behind it? ¡± ¡°Curiosity is the driving force for progress. " "well said. In this case, let me let you experience it. "With that said, Wuyue stood up and clapped his hands. Wang Lu only saw a slender and soft palm and a pale bone claw touching twice, and the bedroom door was pushed open by the maid in black. "I If I want to take guests to see my collection, you will lead the way. " Wuyue's collection hall is built in the underground part of the Moon Capital. The group of people was led by the maid in black and walked slowly in the deep corridor. There were countless traps along the way. The maid in black who led the way spent thirty years. A variety of props were used as keys to avoid them one by one, and finally led the three people to the entrance of the collection hall. Normally, no matter how precious the treasure is, it would not be so heavily guarded, and the really important things are usually carried by monks. So when he saw the formation at the door, Wang Lu had a vague feeling that what he saw next might not be something good. Sure enough, after opening the door of the collection hall, the maid who led the way left in a hurry, as if she was suspicious of the things in the hall. There was a deep fear. Wuyue stepped in generously. Behind the door was a spacious and deep hall. As Wuyue entered, it suddenly became brightly lit, allowing people to see clearly the collection in the museum. The moment the line of sight became clear, Wang Lu couldn't help but close his eyes. This was really an unexpected sight. "How do you feel?" "Wuyue's voice came from the front. "These are the trophies I collected during the war forty-five years ago. Every one of them is an outstanding master in the lower realm of chaos This is the martial arts that is truly worth showing off. The scars on your body will only be a shame, what do you have to show off? " Wang Lu nodded silently. Through the light around the collection hall, he could clearly see dozens of crystal tanks placed in the hall, in which the corpses of chaotic creatures lay quietly. "Those chaotic creatures Each one looks ferocious, and each one has its own characteristics. Some have outwardly angled fangs, and some have open eyes But the basic outline is very clear, they are human-shaped, with full muscles and broad bones, which is very standard Male. ¡°I guess this is the answer you want, why does Cangtian Temple hide the fact that people are divided into yin and yang. Because we cannot tell the world that your significant other is a chaotic creature. " "I see This is indeed a secret that cannot be made public. Wang Lu asked while carefully observing the corpses in the collection hall: "Generally speaking, living things need the union of yin and yang to reproduce." We have heaven to give us new life, but what about the world of chaos? How can they reproduce if they only have males? When I look at the corpses of these chaotic creatures, in addition to their basic outlines, they often have the characteristics of other animals, such as horns, sheep's hooves, horse tails, etc. Could it be said" Wuyue snorted coldly and said: "When it is necessary to reproduce. When everything is overwhelming, they will naturally look for any possible mother body. Huh, dirty bastards from the lower world. Wang Lu looked at it for a while and then asked: "Strange, these chaotic creatures only have males? Couldn't they give birth to females?" "I don't know. For thousands of years, we have never really set foot there. Every time in the lower realm, the invaders will be killed. The filthy land in the lower realm is fatal to us." Wang Lu nodded in understanding. At the same time, he realized in his heart that this fairyland may also hide an extremely large and difficult subplot: to help the chaotic creatures in the lower world overthrow the heaven and earth, and return the harmony of yin and yang to normalcy. However, it is not convenient to express this idea. , just think about it in your mind. And while he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Wu Yue say. "Li Yan told you in the letterThey all rated it very highly, and when I saw it today, I was not disappointed. " Wang Lu cupped his hands and said, "That's ridiculous. " "I like you two very much, so you can live in Yuedu. " "ah? " "Speaking of it, I haven't expanded the Yuedu harem for more than ten years. Let me make an example for you two today. " "etc¡­¡­" Volume One, Chapter 17 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The theme changed in an instant! "Alas, I should have thought that there is no free lunch in the world, let alone in the fairyland that follows the basic principle of equal exchange. This Wuyue's enthusiasm is obviously beyond the necessary limit I thought she would arrange it for us For some more difficult tasks, I could just take this opportunity to hone my practical experience. Unexpectedly, she actually took the trouble to do it." In a gorgeously decorated bedroom, Wang Lu shrugged helplessly. Before visiting Ru Yue, Wang Lu never imagined that the plot would reach this point. Before he could get any information from Wu Yue, he was forcibly detained by the other party and became a member of the harem. Not long ago, when Wu Yue arrogantly proposed to bring Wang Lu and Liuli Xian into the harem, Wang Lu thought she was joking. Her original intention was to keep the two of them for dinner. After all, she only had one breast left. To be able to have such interest is definitely considered an adulterer. But soon, Wuyue laughed and left, and then the maids in black solemnly prepared a bedroom and related supplies for the two of them in Yuedu, and also specially wrote a warm reminder, stating There are a few things that you need to pay attention to when getting along with Ryotsuki-sama. Including the bedtime schedule and technical requirements, etc It's dazzling to see, and I'm deeply impressed. Then Wang Lu realized that Wu Yue was serious. Wuyue is worthy of being a high-ranking bureaucrat in the Cangtian Temple. Things that others may see as disgraceful and immoral are simply a matter of course for her. One has to lament that this is a role model among bureaucrats. He always maintains a strong possessive desire, which is in sharp contrast to Aya's loser. After sighing, you should consider countermeasures. It is not advisable to stay in the harem for a long time. Although the harem route is undoubtedly a shortcut to cultivate magic weapons and skills But with Wang Lu's identity and vision, how can he be treated as a rare person? Not to mention that Wuyue was just a transformed god, even if she was a true immortal descended to earth, Wang Lu was still thinking about how to find an opportunity to blast her and then pick it up and drop it. But even if he wanted to escape, he still had to find the right time. Although he looked down upon Master Huashen's collection, he had to admit that he was far from being able to confront Master Huashen at the moment. If Jiang Wuyue is angered, he may not even be able to escape. So when Wu Yue brought him and Liuli Xian into the harem with unparalleled arrogance, Wang Lu did not confront him head-on. Instead, he agreed temporarily and worked on it slowly. With the remaining props in the mustard bag, as long as he figured out the structure of Yuedu's formation, he was sure to find a flaw and escape when Wuyue himself was not paying attention. Next, just wait for that opportunity. While thinking about it, Wang Lu flipped through the warm tips provided by the maid in black, trying to find possible exploitable flaws in Wu Yue from these information. When he turned to the back, he couldn't help but be surprised. "What, what is this? The harem list?" Looking at the pages in front of him that were filled with names, Wang Lu was simply shocked. After turning it over, there was another page full of two pages. The number of people in the harem seemed to be too large. Bai Bai No wonder the warm reminder states that bedtime service is about once a month. I thought it was because the demand for Wuyue was not that strong, but it turned out that the shift schedule could not accommodate it. Wait, there are more than a hundred harem beauties, but It's scheduled once a month. Does she need three or four people to accompany her every day? This, this is such an amazing waist strength. Just as I was sighing, suddenly the door of the bedroom was pushed open from the outside, and four or five female monks of different appearances walked in. The leader of the group walked away with a arrogant look on his face. He entered the room and took a quick look, then focused on Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. "Are you the new ones?" With just one sentence, Wang Lu roughly guessed the identities of these people - his new colleagues. That is, the veteran drivers in the harem. Wang Lu used his soul to sense it secretly, and found that they were just a group of scum in the Golden Core stage, so he casually bowed his hands to them as a courtesy, but in the end they received a sneer. The leading woman narrowed her slender eyes and smiled softly: "I heard people say before that the two new sisters are not from Cangtian Temple and don't know the rules very well. Originally, I blamed the people. It is unbelievable to say that you are ignorant of the truth, but to see it with your own eyes is simply unbelievable. How can you, who are barbaric and ignorant of etiquette, be qualified to serve the Lord in the Moon Capital? Lord Xiantian manages Chaotian Palace and the surrounding three mountains and fifteen cities, and it is unbelievable. It's serious. If she is unhappy because you two don't serve her well, you will die. So I think you should learn basic etiquette with the servants for a few months. As a sister, I think of you. "As she was speaking, several followers beside the woman had already stepped forward, grabbing Wang Lu and Liu Lixian's arms and trying to drag them away. This set of business processes is too familiar to them. Basically every newcomer has to go through this and be humiliated before they can sleep in the harem. ??Wuyue has a very high vision. In recent years, all those who have been admitted to the harem are talented, rebellious and unruly people. However, the pride of these people has been compromised, making those whoThe once self-respecting and self-loving people roll around without shame at Wuyue's feet. This is the mission of these old harem drivers. Of course, in addition to serving Lord Wuyue, they will also have some selfish motives. After all, every new harem beauty is a direct competitor. For these female cultivators whose harem is the most important thing, Wuyue's Favor is everything, and her favor is limited after all. If one more person shares it, the others will inevitably get less. And when the veteran drivers were about to attack, Liulixian was looking at Wang Lu at a loss, wondering whether he should resist. Wang Lu frowned and began to quickly organize his thoughts. The current scene, no matter how you look at it, looks like a scene from a palace fight: two heroines with humble origins but pure hearts are being ostracized by the narrow-minded palace. If they develop according to the orthodox routine, they will finally be able to fight each other after going through torture. He impressed a certain Valley Hero in the harem with his pure and kind qualities. On the one hand, the hero saved the lives of the two of them, and on the other hand, he taught them how to survive in the harem In the end, the hero died miserably at the hands of the palace due to various reasons. And the two heroines who inherited the legacy of the Valley Hero began a long journey of revenge Such a script is completely predictable. After all, from the perspective of the harem route alone, it is really practical to use the advantage of outsiders to obtain treasures on Wuyue. It is too easy and simple, and it is impossible to comply with the principle of equivalent exchange in the fairyland, so the harem route is bound to face various difficulties, and palace fighting must be the main thread. If this route were to be developed, there would probably be some touching stories. At least Wang Lu had come up with seven or eight interesting routes in a flash, but he had no interest in putting them into practice. Before time travel, he might still have the heart to play with these empty, lonely and cold women, who only get lucky once a month, such as starting a trend of raising dogs in the harem, but now he is very I'm in a hurry, so I prefer martial arts to palace fighting. Before, he was worried that the martial arts training path in the fairy dream was forcibly interrupted by Wu Yue and turned into a palace battle line. As a result these people actually came to his door and asked him to forcefully change the route. They are a group of bastards who don¡¯t know the heights of the world. People came to provoke him, and if he didn't take action, he would be sorry for his hard work. With his current strength, it is unrealistic to contend with Wu Yue, but apart from Wu Yue, even the strongest members of Wu Yue in Yue Capital are Wang Lu, his deputy with a middle-level cultivation level, was also confident that he could forcefully fight to a 50-50 ratio, not to mention the bunch of losers in the harem - in his opinion, they were just experience points delivered to his door. The only thing that needs to be taken into consideration is Wuyue's own reaction, but as soon as she left, these bitches came in behind. To say that there is no connection Hey, Wuyue is probably observing her own reaction. Then, let me give you a good show. Anyway, even if Wu Yue himself ends up in the worst case, Wang Lu still has a unique skill to save his life. After thinking about all this, Wang Lu did not hesitate anymore and shouted angrily. A trace of chaotic sky-shattering sword energy emerged from the golden elixir and condensed on his hand without firing. Then he punched the woman next to him. Although the other party is also a golden elixir cultivator, how can he compare with Wang Lu's golden elixir? As soon as his eyes flashed, he was hit by a fist wrapped in the chaos sword energy, causing his nose to bleed. The woman on the other side was stunned for a moment, and then was punched by the same punch. The jaw was broken, and the broken teeth fell all over the floor. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????? their none their their appearance their appearance. The leading woman was stunned when she saw it, and her heart was filled with turmoil. Wang Lu's cultivation level was second to none. He dared to take action in Yue Capital's harem. This was the problem that shook her views. Wu Yue's temperament was severe and almost violent, and she had extremely strict requirements for her subordinates. If they made the slightest mistake, they would Even if there are flaws in the clothes, you will be severely punished, let alone blatantly violating the prohibition and starting a fight in the harem. This is basically asking for death. Who are these two newcomers? I thought she was Lord Wuyue¡¯s new beloved concubine who had nothing to do. She could handle a middle-grade golden elixir and a peak virtual elixir at will. I didn¡¯t expect that the other party was so confident. ¡°You dare to commit crimes wantonly in Yue Capital, you Don't you want to live anymore?" The woman forced herself to calm down and asked sternly, while quietly offering up a Yin-Yang Heart Mirror - a top-grade magic weapon that Wuyue casually gifted to her after a wedding. Wang Lu's two punches just now shattered the facial bones of the two Jindans, and the body-protecting energy seemed to be gone. When she saw it, the hairs all over her body stood up. However, the next moment, Wang Lu punched her in the face again, so fast that her heart palpitated. She was at the pinnacle of the Golden Core, but she was as fragile as papyrus in front of this punch. All the five-element spells that once made her so powerful were thrown out of the sky, and she could only hope that the Yin-Yang Breast Guard could save her life. After a muffled bang, the woman flew backwards, her body hit the wall of the corridor outside the bedroom, and a mouthful of blood spurted out for more than ten feet. "Ha" Wang Lu slowly retracted his fist and took a long breath at the same time. The joy in his heart was indescribable. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 18: Reform and Opening up of the Moon Capital Harem The news of the riots in Yuedu Harem shocked many people. Under the pressure of Xiantian Wuyue, tens of millions of people in the entire Chaotian Palace were trembling with fear. As for Wuyue's own palace, the Moon Capital, the cold and depressing atmosphere had made many first-time monks feel depressed. damaged. However, the riot did break out like this. The harem guards who came after hearing the news gathered a total of fifty people in a cup of tea. However, by the time they arrived at the scene, the scene was unbearable to watch. There were more than ten harem concubines lying on the ground. Most of them were knocked unconscious by the iron fist - they had very clear fist marks on their faces. The nosebleeds on the ground were flowing into rivers, and there were even a few strands mixed in. The gray mucus that looks like brain matter is really horrible to look at. At the same time, there were seven or eight people shivering around the base of the wall, including concubines and maids. The murderer who caused everything was standing in the middle of the river of blood, wiping his fists with the sheets in the bedroom, with a contented look on his face. "It's so refreshing. Although it's just a group of trash fish, I feel that the experience value has increased by more than two levels." Wang Lu put down his fists that were congested and heated, and sighed with relief. A harem concubine said with a trembling voice and a cry: "You, do you know what you are doing? You actually committed a crime in the Moon Capital, you you will never be reincarnated." Wang Lu glanced at her : "I have always respected family planning." In fact, the concubine didn't hear what Wang Lu was saying at all. When Wang Lu turned his gaze, she was so frightened that she screamed: "Guards, take her down quickly, no, hurry up Kill her and she has been contaminated by the chaotic creatures of the lower world." Guard Captain Han Yu sighed at that time. This group of harem beauties have no other skills, but the ability to stir up trouble is ingrained in their bones They were so scared that they wet their skirts, and they were also unconscious, but when they wanted to kill people with a borrowed knife, they just opened their mouths. It's really unacceptable. no. This shouting concubine was taken into the harem by Master Wuyue five years ago. At that time, she was a well-known wandering monk in Yuxiulin. She was very energetic when she first entered the Golden Pill. Who would have thought that five years later, she He became cunning and mean, and lost all his fairy spirit. And Han Yu has seen too many such characters, and most of the hundreds of people in the harem have walked the same path. At the beginning, Han Yu was very confused. Why did the wise and powerful Lord Wuyue allow his harem to degenerate like this? But then she gradually understood, especially when by chance, she saw Wu Yue showing an extremely indifferent look at his empress, Han Yu realized that maybe this was the scene Wu Yue wanted. Wu Yue has never really been interested in the concubines in the harem, and even her possessiveness is not sincere. All she needs is a large harem to support her bureaucratic scene. But she was not interested in the management of the harem at all, so she followed the most orthodox harem model-let the concubines fight among themselves and argue endlessly with each other, while Wuyue himself watched indifferently, as if watching a play. Over the years, the actors on the stage have become more and more outstanding. Han Yu feels that the group of people headed by Princess Xiaoyun are exactly the same as the harem ladies in the novel. Unfortunately, there is an extra one on the stage today. The actor who performed the script looked at the nosebleed, and Han Yu felt very complicated. ???????????????????????????????????? On the one hand, she sincerely admired this man¡¯s courage, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly happy. Most of those who were knocked unconscious were usually arrogant and quite disrespectful to the members of the guard. But on the other hand, it was her duty to do so, and she couldn't allow that person to act cruelly. If she wants to kill the other party directly, Han Yu doesn't have the courage, because she is not sure whether this person should be killed or not. Not long ago, Lord Wuyue personally brought these two people into the harem. Who can say for sure what she thinks? So it's better to find a way to trap him first, and then leave it to Master Wuyue to deal with it. As for whether to take it or not "Hey, the dignified Yuanying Master, if she can't even get a middle-grade golden elixir, she won't be serving in Yuedu." Thinking of this, Han Yu clenched the short stick in his hand and took a step forward. Suddenly the whole bedroom was spinning, and the scene had changed to a vast grassland. At the same time, there were dark clouds overhead, covering the earth in pitch darkness. Only the thunder that exploded from time to time would bring some light. A moment later, the heavy rain came in torrents, like the sky breaking into pieces and the Milky Way flowing out to the ground. Bathed in the cold rainstorm, Wang Lu couldn't tell the authenticity of the raindrops. "My natal magical power?" It's been a long time since Wang Lu could change his life in an instant, because Wang Lu's battles in recent times have been short and fast, and the victory or defeat is basically decided within a few moves, whether it's him or his opponent. , they are not very good at using such great weapons as their natal magical powers. Although the power of her natal magical power is powerful, it is essentially a means of slowing down the rhythm, and the loss is huge, so no one is willing to use it Unexpectedly, the Nascent Soul monk who serves as the captain of the guard is decisive, and sacrifices her natal magical power in one encounter. It came out, and judging from the scene of heavy rain on the grassland, the power of this natal magical power was quite incredible. Wang Lu didn¡¯t know that Han Yu hadIn fact, he just wanted to control the situation and delay time until Master Wuyue arrived. He was thinking, could this guard captain see that he had many hidden cards? If this is the case, the guard captain's strength evaluation will have to be raised a few more levels. It's not scary if you have strong cultivation, but it is scary if you are strong and shrewd and careful. Just at this moment of hesitation, the rainstorm became heavier and heavier, and Liulixian beside him could not help but take two steps closer - the girl who was still at the peak of Xudan could not withstand the pressure of Zhenren Yuanying, especially since she was good at attacking but not at defending. Before she developed the body-protecting Qi in the Dan realm, she had almost no power to resist in front of Nascent Soul. Wang Lu looked at Liuli Fairy, took her into his arms, and then held up the Wuxiang Sword Circle. The golden sword circle looked like the center of the world in the dark rainy night, dazzling. But the one who raises the storm always hides in the darkness. With a Nascent Soul-level cultivation level, he did not hesitate to use methods such as stealth backstabbing against a golden elixir and a virtual elixir. This was no longer a killing of chickens with a bull's knife, but a holy sword. Wang Lu fell silent in the heavy rain. After a while, he let out a long breath, and the golden elixir circulated, and the natal magical powers hidden in the deepest depths of the golden elixir unfolded. The golden elixir-level natal magical powers could not directly compete with Yuanying, so I saw a faint red light in the sky of the grassland. It flickered twice and then fell silent. After all, it never changed. But soon a bloody wind blew on the grassland, and the surrounding grass solidified and hardened under the bloody wind. The weeds were like sharp swords, towering toward the sky. Han Yu, who was hiding in the grass, was shocked. She has seen many natal magical powers, but the golden elixir-level natal magical powers that can exist independently within the Nascent Soul-level magical powers are extremely rare, especially when the opponent's bloody wind blows, and the entire grassland seems to no longer belong to her. Especially when she saw with her own eyes that a weed next to her stretched and solidified in just a few breaths, and finally turned into an emerald green sword with a metallic luster under the moisture of the rain, she even stopped breathing. For a moment. The next moment, the sharp sword flashed with light and stabbed towards her. Although the grass sword was crushed by the body-protecting Qi of Master Yuanying the moment it left the ground, this scene still shocked Han Yu. What kind of magical power is this? Can it really corrode her natal magical power? The natal magical power will only be covered by stronger and higher-level magical powers. The brief change of color in the sky just now means that although the opponent's natal magical power is strong, it is not an opponent at the Nascent Soul level. However, the subsequent erosion and assimilation of the grassland means that the opponent's magical power is at a higher level. Extremely high. Unable to wait any longer, Han Yu decided to fight quickly. At this time, she felt that there were dangers lurking around her, but her torrential rain could not do anything to the opponent's golden sword. She couldn't win with magical powers alone, so Han Yu had to take action herself. As soon as she thought about it, her body melted in the heavy rain. In an instant, she got rid of the threat of the prairie sword forest and approached Wang Lu. However, after getting closer, it was discovered that the golden sword fence seemed to have no flaws at all, and it could not be broken unless it was forcibly pressed with Nascent Soul-level power. Then use force to suppress it. Han Yu roared, and the rainstorm became more violent. After a while, the sound of rolling tides was heard in the distance, and a huge wave with a height of hundreds of feet was set off on the grassland, like a mountain, forcing it over. It was really overwhelming. . This is Han Yu¡¯s understanding of water. Ever since she was practicing in the mountains, she witnessed a heavy rain crashing a mountain, and the flood swept the gravel and rolled down, clearing everything along the way. She condensed this natal magical power. When she pushes her magic power to the extreme, she can crush everything with overwhelming water pressure. Wang Lu snorted softly. He was not willing to compete with this turbulent wave. Using his middle-grade golden elixir cultivation to compete with Master Yuanying for his powerful magic power would be a recipe for death. "Liu Li, help me." Liu Lixian didn't say anything, but Po Cang Qiong was already holding it in her hand, and all her mana was condensed on the sword. She would only wait for Wang Lu's command to unleash the strongest blow in her current realm. . Although she often seems weak at ordinary times, after entering a fighting state, Liulician's keen intuition can guide her to make the correct reaction at the first time. Seeing this situation, Wang Lu was so blessed that he immediately changed his original plan. Instead, driven by his intuition, he stretched out his hand to hold the sword-holding hand of Liuli Xian. Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi brewed for a moment and poured in along the place where the two of them held hands. Breaking the sky, this fairy sword suddenly burst out with unprecedented terrifying waves. The sword wave swept across, and tens of thousands of cracks bloomed in the ground with a radius of hundreds of feet. This was just a ray of aftermath released by the subconscious. Based on the cooperation of the Chaos Breaking Sky Sword Qi and Breaking the Sky, and then increasing the power through the clear sword heart of Liulixian, before the sword was released, Wang Lu felt that his soul was tending to collapse under the resonance. This is no longer a power that the Jindan realm can control. Wang Lu did not dare to wait any longer, and immediately joined forces with Liuli Xian to strike out with all his strength with the sword, breaking through the sky and drawing a gray line in front of the huge wave that ran through the sky and the earth, dividing the left and right. At that moment, the heaven and earth stagnated, and the roaring giant waves were blocked by invisible force for a moment, and time seemed to have stopped. ?Finally, the giant wolf suddenly separated to the left and right, revealing a deep canyon in the middle that could not be seen to the end. The Hong Tao summoned by Han Yu with all his strength was divided into two parts, along the gray line. Han Yufei was flying above the flood, watching in disbelief as the flood that was forcibly divided and could no longer be closed roared past both sides of Wang Lu's phaseless sword. The next moment, a mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth. Han Yu, as a real person of Yuanying, had been injured by the sword that cut through his natal magical power. However, the power of the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi had not yet bottomed out. After a while, Even the earth disintegrated, opening up a bottomless crack. The clouds in the sky were boiling and raging like never before, and a line of light emerged in the darkness. Although the Sky-breaking Sword Qi burst out in an instant, its power has penetrated into the entire space, causing continuous damage. There was more and more blood in Han Yu's mouth. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop the disintegration of her natal magical power. Finally, the rainy night on the grassland turned into countless fragments and fell to the ground. Han Yu shook and fell to the ground. However, Wang Lu couldn't be happy. Although the sword strike just now created an unprecedented experience and benefited both him and Liuli Xian immensely, it also struck an unprecedentedly powerful enemy. After knocking down Han Yu Wu Yue was already standing in front of her in the middle of the room. The real person who transformed the spirit had a smile on her face, but her right hand that shook from time to time showed her anger at this scene. "Do you have anything to say?" Wu Yue asked Wang Lu with a smile. Wang Lu had no doubt that her subtext was to tell her last words. No matter how much Wuyue valued herself before, this fuss was a slap in her face, and it was impossible for a politician to allow anything bad to appear on his face. But Wang Lu was already prepared for this scene. He smiled and said to Wuyue. "Your harem needs to be reformed. The original palace fighting system can only produce trash that is not commensurate with your reputation, just like these lying at your feet." Wang Lu said, making a dismissive nasal sound. , and then said, "You started your career with military exploits, but your harem has even forgotten basic combat skills. Such a harem has no scale and only makes people laugh." "So?" Wu Yue was noncommittal about this. "So I thought about it and decided to offer you a plan." Wuyue kicked a fainted concubine at his feet: "Is this the plan you proposed?" Wang Lu said: "Yes, this is part of the plan. . Because from now on, the harem will be like a battlefield, and all strength will be respected. Every five years, the Yuedu harem competition will be held, and the winner will be the master of the harem. Only by the survival of the fittest can we cultivate someone like you. A worthy harem beauty." "harem competition?" Wu Yue narrowed her eyes and began to seriously consider this unheard of idea. There has never been a harem like this before, but it is undeniable that it is very interesting. Especially having his concubines fight each other for the throne of the harem master seems to be a special kind of fun. "Very good." Finally, Wuyue nodded and said, "Since you have this idea, just show it to me." Volume One, Chapter 19 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: It is said that the people of Beijing are celebrating another long holiday "Senior brother, do you really want to hold a martial arts competition?" In the bedroom, Liulician sat on the bedside and asked curiously, her eyes full of eagerness to try. Wang Lu said: "Of course I do, what a great opportunity. Although there are mostly useless people in the Wuyue Harem, there are also a lot of experts. The empress of the palace, Concubine Xiaoyun, is a Nascent Soul-level expert. Her strength on paper is better than that day." It's a pity that Han Yu, the captain of the guard, has become stupid after so many years of fighting. They may not be able to use 20% to 30% of the cost. Now give them a chance to adjust their status, starting in five days. We have endless experience points." "Okay" Liulixian couldn't help but start stroking his sword to break the sky. Although most of the people in the harem are better than her in cultivation, Liulixian still has a strong desire to fight and wants to fight with everyone - including even Wang Lu himself. It would be good to go on adventures and have fun with Wang Lu, but it would be even better if we could have the opportunity to consolidate our cultivation and temper our sword will. For Wang Lu, things have to be a little more complicated. From the very beginning, Wang Lu¡¯s actions have never been simple. The adoption of such a whimsical proposal as a harem competition does not rely on luck. According to Wuyue¡¯s temperament, it is almost impossible to tolerate other people¡¯s offense to her, let alone a fight with a concubine in the harem of Yue Capital, and even injured the guard captain. Let alone Li Yan's friend who came with a letter of recommendation, even if Li Yan himself was here, Wu Yue would go to great lengths to protect his dignity. Of course, the idea of ??a harem tournament is indeed a good one, but Wang Lu, who provided this idea, at best deserves to die a quick death without having to be thrown into the dark prison of the Dark Side of the Moon and tortured before his death. What really made Wu Yue hold back from having an attack was Wang Lu's sword that defeated Han Yu's magical power. By gathering the power of Wang Lu and Liuli Xian, and then using Breaking the Sky to guide it perfectly, the power of that sword was enough to make most Nascent Soul Masters tremble with fear. Of course, it is far from being a threat to the cultivator of the God Transformation. If that sword is aimed at Wuyue, she does not need to use magic weapons, she can block the sword with her physical body alone. But the point of Wang Lu's sword was not to injure the enemy, but to show a problem - how did a Jindan monk execute that sword? Although there are many golden elixir cultivators in the world, many people have probably never heard of them being able to slash out such an earth-shattering sword. Such a golden elixir cannot be an unknown person, and the backer behind it is likely to be terrifying, so Wuyue will never take risks and provoke him. Xiantian, the seventh level of the Nine Heavens Rank of Cangtian Temple, is indeed powerful, but compared with a person who can cultivate such a golden elixir, Xiantian also looks small. Wuyue is arrogant, cruel, and willful, but as a political figure, she has absolutely qualified political acumen. She is like a vassal king in Chaotian Palace, and there is no room for further progress, so she uses all her acumen on how to keep the current situation. In some positions. Whether it is the Moon Capital that blocks out the sky or the sun, the extravagance of wine pools and meat forests, or even this huge and debauched harem, they are all ways for her to show her ambitions to others. Only those who can't live up to the former will become extravagant and lustful, and those with far-reaching goals will often pretend to be moral saints. So, as she is unscrupulous in Chaotian Palace, her goal is naturally just to be a vassal king, and she will not ask for more. At the same time, she will never offend anyone she shouldn't offend. It was this complex political motivation that made Wuyue finally tolerate Wang Lu's rudeness and even assigned him to complete the preparations for the harem competition. In the past few days, Wuyue will definitely use up all his resources to find out the details about Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. Of course, she couldn't get any results, but just because she couldn't get any results, she would resort to extreme measures and not dare to act rashly. With Wu Yue's wisdom, he will eventually find that Wang Lu and Liuli Xian have no backing in heaven and earth. However, I don't know how long it will take, at least it will be enough for Wang Lu to use this time to make use of the resources in Wu Yue's hands. Come and get some experience. For Wang Lu and Liuli Xian now, there is nothing more suitable than a hearty martial arts tournament. Most of the opponents are concentrated between Jindan and Nascent Soul, which is exactly the level that the two of them need to deal with seriously, and even take some risks, but they are not unable to deal with it. Moreover, according to Wuyue's rules, life and death in the competition field are determined by fate, and they can kill without restraint. The battle of life and death is unusual. After each battle, the benefits are more than ten times that of ordinary battles - of course, the premise is that you do not suffer irrecoverable serious damage during the battle - it can be said to be a kind of practice where risks and benefits coexist. Way. Only this growth rate can meet the needs of Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. The Yue Capital Harem Martial Arts Competition will kick off on time in five days. The location is located in the middle of the Moon Capital, belonging to Wuyue's martial arts field. Under Wang Lu¡¯s careful preparation, even though it only lasted five days, the opening ceremony still presented a series of events.The colorful programs are dazzling and dizzying. The guards of Yuedu surrounding the martial arts arena were all staring intently. Although their duties and responsibilities did not allow them to react in any way, their focused postures still revealed their true thoughts. At the top of the center of the auditorium, even the empress Xiao Yunfei, who was always very calculating and serious about her words, smiled from time to time, pointing at the programs and actors in the martial arts arena, while talking to Wuyue. She was talking, Wu Yue was listening, and from beginning to end, Wu Yue said nothing. After the opening ceremony ended, the first round of martial arts competition began soon. The actors who were still showing off in the martial arts arena immediately put on their military uniforms and waited for their rounds to begin with solemn expressions. Even the Empress of the Palace stepped off the stage and put on a lightweight yet gorgeous martial arts uniform. So except for a few bureaucrats who were deeply trusted by Wu Yue and Wu Yue himself, there was no one else in the entire audience. "Then, in the first game, I will face Xiao Murong." In the middle of the martial arts arena, Wang Lu, who was both the host and the contestant in the first martial arts competition, said with a smile. At the same time, a woman with an angry face walked onto the stage and looked at Wang Lu, her eyes seeming to burst out of fire. Xiao Murong was the concubine in the harem who was mistaken for the empress of the palace by Wang Lu five days ago, and then punched out with a punch of blood. At that time, she led several of her subordinates to find trouble with Wang Lu and Liuli Xian - that was also the training of the elders in the harem. Rules for newcomers. Unexpectedly, this newcomer had no idea what the rules were. With three punches, Xiao Murong's prestige accumulated over many years of hard work in the harem was wiped out. People who have seen her nosebleed violently and become unconscious will never have any respect for her from now on. Even her previous patron, Concubine Xiao Yun, no longer sees her, so Xiao Murong can no longer find a place in the harem unless she Being able to defeat this opponent in the competition arena and wash away one's own shame. She has no way out. Five days were not enough for her to completely regain the energy and spirit she had as an ascetic monk in Cangtian Temple before entering the palace, but she was still confident to defeat her opponent. Because Wang Lu held the Kunshan Sword in his hand, not the Breaking Sky Sword. And what she, Xiao Murong, was holding was the spiritual sword "Yue Wuyan" borrowed from Concubine Xiao Yun. Without Breaking the Sky, she did not believe that a mere middle-grade golden elixir could strike out with an earth-shattering sword. As the pinnacle of Jindan, with the help of Yue Wuyan, she dared to compete with Master Yuanying for a day. With one thing going against the other, she had a chance of winning. In fact, after the war started, Xiao Murong did take the initiative on the scene. The long sword Yue Wuyan, which was more than three feet long, was like a dexterous dagger in her hands. It matched with the yin and yang breast mirror, making the martial arts field constantly change during the day. With Hei Ye, the flying sword sometimes appeared in her hand, and sometimes she was used to hurt the enemy from a distance. Sometimes the sword light is as subtle as a waning moon, and sometimes it is like a full moon, round and flawless. Xiao Murong has almost regained more than 90% of his peak strength. The speed of his sword is dazzling. It seems that the newcomer is completely suppressed. But it didn't take long for people to discover that no matter how Xiao Murong changed, the golden and round sword circle remained motionless. The long-haired woman in the middle of the sword circle - the image that Wang Lu used to show off now - almost started to fight. Yawned. Xiao Murong¡¯s face turned red and she felt deeply ashamed. So she stopped using her flashy sword moves and began to focus her power on one point. Yue Wuyan is a spiritual sword. If the difference in sword spirit is not considered, the grade is actually higher than that of Kunshan Sword. After Xiao Murong exerted all his strength to encourage luck, the extremely pure moonlight was flowing on the sword, as if it would make the real moon feel ashamed. The next moment, just when the power of the sword was about to be fully charged, Xiao Murong suddenly exploded, trying to catch his opponent off guard. In her opinion, Wang Lu's ability to keep the sword from breaking under the previous intensive offensive was somewhat predictable. credit. So as long as you can break the opponent's prediction, you can break the opponent's sword perimeter. Xiao Murong's sword rubbed her body, ensuring that every bit of strength she possessed was squeezed into Yue Wuyan. The spirit sword flew up in an instant, and she also flew up in an instant. The opponent on the martial arts field expanded rapidly in her field of vision, and she seemed to be caught off guard. Victory seems to be within reach. Then Xiao Murong felt a huge force burst out from the sword in her hand, and then surged along her arm and spread throughout her body. Her body, which had been tempered for many times when she was in the golden elixir realm, looked extremely fragile under the huge squeeze, and her bones were broken. The roots were broken and the muscles were tangled. At the last moment before her consciousness disappeared, she vaguely saw her brain bursting out. The audience present were extremely shocked to see this scene: Xiao Murong drew out his sword with all his strength, and his momentum was like a rainbow. Then the spiritual sword collided with the golden sword fence. There was a muffled sound, the sword fence trembled slightly, but Xiao Murong turned into a A ball of minced meat. "Huh, it looks like I won." After putting away the Kunshan Sword, Wang Lu waved to the silent surroundings, and then walked down under Wu Yue's increasingly solemn gaze.A martial arts arena. When he came off the stage, he clenched his fist vigorously as a small celebration. This was the first time that he combined the counterattack sword power of the Wuxiang Sword with the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi in actual combat. While rebounding the opponent's attack, he added his own strength. So at that moment, Xiao Murong was equal to bearing the impact at the same time. With a full-strength blow from the peak of the golden elixir, coupled with Wang Lu's sky-shattering sword energy, she couldn't save her life even with the ten-sided yin-yang heart-protecting mirror. And such achievements can only be quickly condensed and formed in actual combat regardless of life or death. It is unknown how long it will take to truly perfect this move by relying solely on retreat and spiritual deduction. Wang Lu raised his head and looked at the concubines in the harem who were watching the competition from the players' seats, and what he saw was piles of plump and rich experience points. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 20: IQ crushing On the first day of the tournament, a total of six rounds of fighting were held, and six winners were determined, while six corpses were also left behind. The mortality rate of losers reached an astonishing 100%, which greatly exceeded many people's expectations. Before this, people thought that even though the competition was a matter of life or death, we were still sisters. Even if we had been fighting endlessly for so many years, we still had friendship and wouldn't have to kill someone. But the reality is that the friendship in the harem is not taken seriously at all. Those good sisters who usually smile on the surface kill the killer more swiftly than anyone else in the competition field. Before the war started, the two of them would gossip, recall the good times they spent with each other, and even agreed during the war to taste the craftsmanship of Yuedu chefs after the competition But in the blink of an eye, the mask of friendship was torn off, and they were treated with unprecedented cruelty. He took the other person's life by various means, and then looked at the corpse on the ground with a look of revenge, sighing at how she deserved it. What's more, he exposed all the dark secrets of the harem in public, as if the long-standing frustrations could finally be let out. The cruelty and indifference of these harem concubines shocked all Wuyue's bureaucrats. Even Wu Yue frowned deeply, and her murderous intention gradually condensed. She was deeply disappointed with the beauties in her harem - not because they were ignorant of the general situation. In fact, Wu Yue's principle of managing the harem for so many years was Let those monks who were once independent in personality become deaf, blind, and ultimately ignorant in the cramped harem cage. It's not wrong to be ignorant of the general situation. The fault lies in the fact that they can no longer please their masters. Wu Yue sat on the high throne and watched the six competitions with cold eyes. Except for the first competition between Wang Lu and Xiao Murong, the combination of the Wuxiang Nameless Sword and the Chaos Sword Qi made her eyes shine. The remaining five competitions seemed boring. . From her perspective as a real person transforming gods, a few Jindan-level competitions are not worth it at all. What she wants is something else. She wants to know how the concubines she has raised as pets for decades will perform on the martial arts field. She looks forward to all kinds of complex human nature blooming on that broad but narrow stage. But in the end, what she saw was nothing but disappointment. Those inexplicable hatreds and pointless complaints of grudges all made her feel deeply boring. The competition on the second day was still the same. The concubines on the field fought together in the ugliest way. Under the test of life and death, their darkest sides were exposed. On this day, the number of people in the auditorium has been reduced by half, and Wuyue's face was covered with frost from beginning to end, making the concubines in the martial arts arena silent. It wasn't until the fifth competition began, when a girl named Liuli Xian came on stage, that Wu Yue showed some interest. Liu Li Xian has not yet survived the Golden Core Tribulation. Although everything is ready, she is only at the peak of the Xu Core now, and her opponent is the right-hand man of Concubine Xiao Yun, Chi Qiongying, the former genius monk of Yuhanchi. The cultivation of the golden elixir is at its peak, plus a natal magic weapon that she personally refined - the jade bottle. There are three rivers and five seas in the bottle, which is the accumulation of Chi Qiongying¡¯s hundreds of years of practice. When it comes to fighting ability, Chi Qiongying ranks among the top five in the entire Yuedu harem. For Liuli Xian, it seemed extremely disadvantageous to draw such an opponent, but she looked very excited, with no fear in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, revealing a clear smile. Chi Qiongying just sneered at this. During this time, she had heard people say that among the two newcomers, the taller one was shrewd, cunning, and had superior strength, which could not be measured by realm. But the plumper one is just a fool. He only smiles when he is eating. "Tsk, you're still giggling Do you really think that just with her mere Void Pill, she is qualified to survive in the martial arts competition? It's just a joke." Thinking of this, Chi Qiongying's heart gradually became violent and murderous. She and Liuli Xian had no grievances, but the previous ten rounds of martial arts competitions and the results of ten corpses made her tacitly agree that the rules of this harem martial arts competition were to wait until death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE So when the competition officially began, she immediately turned the jade bottle, and the waves of the three rivers and five seas surged out from the mouth of the bottle. The momentum of the wave is not inferior to Han Yu's natal magical power. For a Xudan monk, once caught in a flood, it is a dead end. Liu Li Xian¡¯s attack is both strong and weak. If she is really trapped in the endless flood, it will be difficult to escape. However, the keen intuition given to her by the clear sword heart allowed her to intuitively understand this from the beginning. Just when the mouth of Chi Qiongying's Ningyu bottle tilted down, Liulixian flew out twelve flying swords from her sleeves and stabbed straight at the mouth of the Ningyu bottle, as if she wanted to destroy the bottle mouth with her sharp sword force. Let the flood be trapped in the bottle. Chi Qiongying secretly praised him for being smart, and then laughed secretly at him for being stupid. The smart thing is that the other party can see that the biggest problem with the Ningyu bottle is the mouth of the bottle. The fool is that as the owner of the Ningyu bottle, don't you know this?defect? She has already laid the most powerful trap in the most vulnerable place. The opponent attacks from the air with a flying sword, just falling into the trap. Although Liu Lixian's strongest sword, Breaking the Sky, is still in her hand, these twelve flying swords are obviously not ordinary, and must be her important magic weapons, so she first collected these twelve swords, and then slowly processed her. Qiong Ying's hand on the bottom of the bottle was slightly retracted, and a strong suction force suddenly emerged from the mouth of the bottle. The twelve flying swords lost control in mid-air, and were cut off from their masters. They were shaken and fell to the ground. Inhale into the bottle. Chi Qiongying smiled slightly and felt the abundant spiritual power in the jade bottle. The next moment, the smile condensed. The energy in the bottle skyrocketed, breaking through the safety threshold of the Jade Bottle in an instant. She tried to release the seal on the bottle mouth, but it was too late. The jade bottle exploded in front of her eyes, and the water from the three rivers and five seas burst out, drowning her instantly. Chi Qiongying didn't even have time to feel the pain of her palm being crushed, nor did she have time to use her soul to suppress the shattered Yufu. She only felt like a leaf of duckweed under the huge waves, and then a chaotic sword light hit her face in the turbulent flood. Come and take away the last ray of consciousness from her. Outside the martial arts arena, Concubine Xiao Yun, the empress of the palace, suddenly stood up and looked at the martial arts arena in disbelief. In the sight, Liulixian was stepping on the sword in his hand, using the sword to fly to the fairy, avoiding the violent peak of the flood. The martial arts arena in Yuedu has been refined by Master Huashen, and its space is extremely malleable. From the outside, it seems to be only a hundred feet square, but the actual space inside can accommodate a mountain range. However, most of it was submerged by the flood at this time. Liulixian was floating above the vast ocean. She smiled and waved her delicate hands. Suddenly, a simple long sword came out of the water and came to her side. It was Liuli Xian¡¯s Breaking the Sky. Concubine Xiaoyun immediately took a closer look and discovered that the flying sword that Liuli Xian stepped on was not Breaking the Sky, but just a Gale Sword. With Xiaoyun Fei's Nascent Soul-level soul strength, she immediately began to look back at every scene she had just seen, so she soon discovered that just at the critical moment when Chi Qiongying released the Sanjiang water and collected the flying sword, Liuli Xian used the heart of the sword to The magical power of sword control given to her by Tongming changed the positions of Breaking the Sky and the Swift Wind Sword. "What a cunning little girl." Concubine Xiao Yun glared angrily and gritted her teeth. With the strength of Liuli Xian's peak Void Pill, combined with Jian Xin Tongming's full control of Breaking the Sky, it can indeed bring great trouble to Chi Qiongying, and may even severely damage him, but the Ningyu Ping is worthy of being the pinnacle of the Golden Pill. As soon as the three rivers and five sea waters come out, Chi Qiongying can survive when exposed to water and cannot be killed. However, Liuli Xian cannot withstand the exhaustion of a long battle. If it were a head-to-head confrontation with all his strength, Liulixian would definitely be defeated as long as he couldn't kill his opponent with one sword. In fact, before the war started, Concubine Xiaoyun had told Chi Qiongying to try to use her cultivation advantage to defeat the opponent, so that she would have a very good chance of winning. However, unexpectedly, the opponent completely saw through their plan and used an extremely cunning little trick to directly defeat the opponent. Killing Chi Qiongying It was indeed a good plan to make the opponent unable to use his magical powers. If he fought hard with his cultivation level, no matter how strong he was, his power would be limited by his master's strength. Chi Qiongying was able to deal with it, but Chi Qiongying accidentally fell into the trap and received her Broken Sky into the Jade Vase. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A jade bottle that has reached the level of Lingbao and has not yet been able to produce a weapon spirit, but it has to accommodate an ancient fairy sword in addition to the three rivers and five seas? What's more, it's still unprepared? Chi Qiongying thought that what she took in were twelve magic weapon-level flying swords. The amount of the Ningyu bottle was more than enough, but unexpectedly, there was actually a fairy sword hidden in it that had cut through the sky. How could the Ningyu bottle withstand it? Naturally, it exploded instantly. . Both Concubine Xiaoyun and Chi Qiongying thought that this would be a one-sided battle. In terms of cultivation and wisdom, Chi Qiongying was far superior to her opponent. However, unexpectedly, they estimated their cultivation correctly, but they were wrong. Estimated IQ. "Well hidden, little girl, but the martial arts competition has just begun, we will meet." Concubine Xiaoyun said coldly to Liu Lixian in the venue, "I hope your little cleverness can save your life by then." After saying that, Concubine Xiaoyun turned around and left without even saying goodbye to Wu Yue. Moderate arrogance is her privilege as the main palace, and Wuyue didn't care. Her eyes still stayed on Liulixian. The decisive sword just now aroused her great interest, especially the one that broke the sky And Liu Lixian didn't realize at all that her fairy sword had aroused the interest of Huashen Zhenren, and she was still immersed in great joy. The girl turned to look at Wang Lu outside the court and shouted loudly: "Sister, she just praised me for being smart. Hehe, Liuli was also praised for being smart." Wang Lu couldn't laugh or cry. clever? Maybe, the last move that changed the sword in battle was indeed smart, but it had nothing to do with IQ. What really worked was Liulixian's intuition, which was sharper than a beast. With the clear heart of the sword, the girl will not miss any opportunity. Even if she is unaware of the opportunity, her subconscious reaction can kill her with the sword.??Throat In fact, this is the truly terrifying thing about Sword Heart Transparency. Compared with the indestructible attack power, the intuition that can maximize this attack power is the key. With such judgment, even if Liuli Xian is just a virtual pill The peak state is enough to be invincible in this harem competition field. But the real test is yet to come. Judging from Wu Yue's reaction, this farce-like harem competition may not end well It's time to consider when to withdraw. Chapter 21 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The haze has finally dissipated, it¡¯s a joy to congratulate Starting from the third day of the martial arts competition, the atmosphere finally cooled down. The scenes of shrews fighting no longer existed, and the casualty rate also plummeted. Both sides of the competition went all out but stopped, perfectly showing the competitive spirit and winning the victory. There were cheers in the audience. As for Wuyue, her expression was still cold, but no longer cloudy, which made many people feel relieved. However, Wang Lu knew that the calmer Wu Yue acted now, the less time he had left for himself. As the organizer of the tournament, all the situations so far have been in his plan, including the bloody and violent scenes of the previous two days, including Wu Yue's initial anger, all of which were carefully planned, but now the situation has begun to gradually change. Out of control. Wang Lu's purpose in holding this martial arts competition is straightforward: to use the moonless harem members to gain experience for himself, and then wait for an opportunity to escape. Although these harem members have poor actual combat experience, they have been defeated in the harem for many years. Brains, but after all, most of them are from professional backgrounds: monks from Cangtian Temple, their basic skills are quite solid, and there are endless magic weapons and props. Even if such an opponent is not a strong enemy, he cannot be called a weakling. However, there must always be a suitable excuse to treat someone's harem. No matter how ruthless Wuyue is to the harem, he will not let others slaughter him. So Wang Lu designed a life-or-death martial arts competition. At the same time, in order to guide Wuyue's mood, the scenes of the first two days were also specially designed. On the surface, he designed the game to draw lots to determine the opponents, but through secret operations, he arranged people who usually have hatred as opponents. Especially in the first few groups, there was a life-and-death hatred. Then, as the first group of contestants to appear, he used extremely ruthless means to crush his opponents into a pulp, directly bringing the bloody atmosphere to the competition field. Then, even if it was due to inertia, the contestants behind him would kill each other. . This low-grade fighting scene was intentionally caused by Wang Lu, and Wu Yue was unsurprisingly deeply dissatisfied with it, so amidst Wu Yue's dissatisfaction, the two battles between Wang Lu and Liuli Xian stood out, and Wu Yue won decisively. month of interest. Wang Lu's original intention was to let Wu Yue's interest support her to continue watching, and as long as Wu Yue was interested in the battle between Wang Lu and Liuli Xian, they could continue to fight in the competition field safely until all the concubines in the harem were killed or injured. . At that time, Wang Lu and Liuli Xian, who had gained enough experience, could prepare to retreat. But now this step has to be advanced. His and Liulician's performance did arouse Wu Yue's interest, but Wu Yue's interest obviously exceeded expectations, especially her greed when she looked at the fairy sword breaking the sky Wang Lu knew that he seemed to have underestimated Wu Yue's identity. The feudal king was greedy. He originally thought that with the sword he and Liuli Xian had slashed together before, with his Wuxiang Gong and Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi, he could create a background great enough for Wuyue to cast a rat weapon, but he didn't expect that this person from Chaotian Palace would The feudal king was on the verge of losing his mind because of his sharp influence. While being a political figure, Wuyue is also a monk, one of the few powerful monks in heaven and earth. Although she is not a sword cultivator in the strict sense, Breaking the Sky has an extremely attractive appeal to any cultivator. Wang Lu believed that when she witnessed Liulixian defeating Chi Qiongying with her own power, her inner greed became even more uncontrollable. In this case, Wang Lu had no choice but to speed up the process. On the one hand, he modified the battle list to make the competition more enjoyable, trying to distract Wu Yue's attention. On the other hand "Accept." Wang Lu bowed his hand to the woman kneeling in front of him, and then walked down the martial arts field. Using the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi as the main attack and the Wuxiang Sword as the main defense, Wang Lu used one hundred and thirteen moves to defeat a harem concubine who was a low-grade Nascent Soul. In order to win, the opponent even burned a lot of his innate vitality. This battle can be called the most exciting battle since the opening of the martial arts tournament. Wang Lu used the golden elixir to fight Yuanying. Although the process was not easy, it was not an easy one. Therefore, the harvest was unprecedentedly rich. He clearly felt that his soul was more condensed, his jade palace was more stable, and his golden elixir was shining brightly and full of vitality This single battle was better than a month of seclusion. But the problem is that if this momentum continues, Wang Lu's next opponent will be Concubine Xiaoyun, the empress of the palace. This is of course also the result of a black box operation. Otherwise, Concubine Xiaoyun should have met Liulician in the next round, but Wang Lu forced her in front of him. Of course Concubine Xiaoyun also guessed that Wang Lu was behind the scenes, but she didn't care. Wang Lu and Liuli Xian were all the same in her opinion. Same. And no matter who she faces, she has enough confidence to win. Concubine Xiaoyun is different from other concubines in the harem. She is Wu Yue's "clearly married" spouse. She is the undoubted master of the harem. She is of noble birth and is far more powerful than her peers. Even Wu Yue herself would not be the same in the same realm. Her opponent. Wu Yue's opening of a harem in Yue Capital was also the result of Concubine Xiaoyun's acquiescence. Otherwise, even with Wu Yue's domineering power, the harem would not have been opened. Concubine Xiaoyun is goneI have clearly seen the strength of Wang Lu and Liuli Xian. If they were in the same realm, I would be far from their enemy, but now she is a middle-grade Nascent Soul, has more than a hundred years of practice, and is full of magic weaponseven even She had personally participated in the construction of the martial arts arena in this month's capital. With the right time, place, and people on his side, what can Wang Lu do no matter how strong he is? "In view of this, please allow me to go out to purchase some props and equipment for combat preparation." In the inner hall of the Moon Capital, Wang Lu applied to Wu Yue to go out. Wuyue was lying on the throne of the Moon Capital. The crimson left eye on the skull face looked at Wang Lu carefully, and then sneered: "What a lame excuse, do you think I will give you a chance to escape?" Wang Lu Avoiding Wu Yue's questioning, he insisted on his own opinion and said: "Although there is abundant inventory in Yue Capital, the props I need are not available here." Wu Yue sneered: "If you need anything, just make an order and I'll There is nothing I can't buy in Chaotian Palace." Wang Lu said: "Xiantian Wuyue's authority is supreme in Chaotian Palace, but Chaotian Palace is not just yours. Chaotian Palace, as the empress of the palace, Concubine Xiaoyun¡¯s authority is second only to you. I am worried that my order will fall into her hands soon after it is opened, and my trump card will be exposed to Concubine Xiaoyun in advance, which will be too harmful to me. "Oh, Li Ya." Wuyue still sneered, "Then you try to overcome the disadvantages and fight. You are a swordsman and you should have the willpower to overcome all difficulties." Wang Lu said: "So. I am now trying to overcome your obstruction and gain a chance of victory for myself. I know you are worried that I will run away, so I will leave a hostage in Yuedu. My junior sister Liulixian will stay here. If I leave without returning, she will be killed. I'll let you handle it." "It's ridiculous. Aren't you two just letting me handle it now?" Wang Lu still avoided Wu Yue's threat and continued his topic: "And if I can win, it will be the same for you. It's a great benefit, isn't it? You don't need two masters in the moon, and you don't need a palace empress who divides authority. It's a pity that there are some things that you can't do on your own, but in a battle of life and death, everything is possible. Maybe. And all you have to do is give me a chance." Wuyue suddenly opened his right eye: "Very good, then I will give you a chance" Wang Lu said with a smile. : "It's easy for you to take my life." After Wang Lu walked out of the Moon City, he headed straight for the barren mountains on the border. The Chaotian Palace secret agent who was following behind him only followed for a short distance before being left without a trace. He wanted to follow him again. , but was blocked by two chaotic sky-shattering sword energy that came from nowhere. In desperation, the Chaotian Palace spy had to turn back the same way, and then prayed that he would not be slapped to death by the angry Lord Xiantian. After returning to the Moon Capital, the spy was not killed by Wu Yue. After hearing the report, she remained silent, then left the throne in a flash and came to a bedroom in the harem. The girl, who is as clear as jade and as tall as a sword, is sitting on the futon, closing her eyes and meditating, cultivating her spirit and raising her sword. The broken sky is placed flat on her chest, forming a mysterious passage between the person and the sword. What a sword with a clear heart, what a fairy sword that cuts through the sky Seeing this scene, Wuyue couldn't help but feel a little bit of envy in her heart. ¡° If I could have such qualifications and such a fairy sword, I might no longer be who I am now. King Xiantian may sound majestic, but compared with those who truly walk at the highest level of immortality, what does everything he owns count? However, during Wuyue's brief trance, the girl in front of him had become erratic and blurred. Wu Yue instantly realized that what was left in the bedroom was just a brilliant illusion. Once a monk with the level of becoming a god approached, the illusion would be difficult to maintain. As for the real person, he didn't even know how far he ran. Wuyue burst out in anger: "What a bold girl." The next moment, the left hand of the Bones reached forward, and the power symbolizing death shrouded his head. The wails of thousands of wronged souls seemed to resound in the bedroom. And the figure of Liuli Xian broke in response and disappeared without a trace. There was only a fairy sword floating in the sky left on the spot, and feeling the power of death approaching, the fairy sword made a sharp buzzing, which instantly broke through the elegy of the wronged souls, making Wuyue also feel the turmoil in the Jade Mansion. A good sip, even if there is no owner's control, it can be shaken to the real person of the god alone But after all, it is just a masterless thing. Wuyue retracted his left hand, and his right hand, which symbolized life, reached out and directly touched the hilt of the sword that broke the sky. A counter-shock force immediately came from the sword, but the violent turn of the husband's death and life weakened the counter-shock force a lot. Wu Yue concentrated his mind and quickly suppressed Po Cang Qiong. Then looking at the empty bedroom, a sense of humor filled my heart. Two little guys, using a fairy sword to play the golden cicada escapes its shell? He is truly bold and decisive. If it weren¡¯t for the immortal sword here, as the master of Yue Capital, how could Wu Yue not notice that the aura of Liuli Immortal had disappeared in Yue Capital? Wu Yue could even guess the way she escaped - Wang Lu must have taken her Broken Sky with him when he left, and then Liuli Xian replaced Broken Sky in Yue Capital by exchanging human swords, and the main body escaped. . "Butit's not a loss to leave a mouthful to break the sky." But, why do I always feel like I missed a trick? However, just when Wuyue was about to further explore Broken Sky, the sword in his hand suddenly shook, and the simple long sword disappeared, replaced by a flaming flying sword. Wuyue was stunned for a moment, and then angrily crushed the flaming sword with his left hand of bones. Liu Li Xian can not only exchange human swords, but also freely change the positions of different flying swords. Just one day ago, she used this trick to trick Chi Qiongying into putting the broken sky into the jade bottle, which caused a tragedy. Now the civet cat is used to replace the prince again. "You two have done a good job." Wuyue said softly to himself. Her voice was trembling, her body was trembling, the whole month was trembling, Chaotian Palace was also trembling. "Within three days, I will take your two lives." The determination of the real person Huashen turned into a thunderbolt falling from the sky. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: I really doubt whether this is another time travel "It's so dangerous. I almost got struck by lightning." Outside Chaotian Palace, Wang Lu looked at the bottomless rift in the earth behind him with lingering fear. As expected, the cultivator of the Transformation God was so far away. A thunderbolt in the clear sky was powerful enough to wipe out a golden elixir-level cultivator. Fortunately, he and Liulician did not stand under the thunder just now. Instead, they guided the power of the thunder down through a substitute sword and poured it completely into the earth. Looking at the deep rift split open by the power of thunder, and smelling the pungent burnt smell in the air, Wang Lu's heart palpitated, and he couldn't help but sigh that even though he was far inferior in terms of cultivation, he was still capable in terms of IQ. Fully suppressing Wuyue, he can guess her every reaction in advance and then make arrangements in advance. Through the magical power of the Glazed Immortal Sword exchange, Wang Lu successfully helped her escape from Yuedu, but then she would face the all-out pursuit of a real person who transformed into a god. Wang Lu did not feel that the little time he had bought could make her escape. The two of them escaped far enough. So Wang Lu left some clues to Wu Yue in Yue Capital to guide her next move. Liulixian's human-sword exchange is not a flawless escape skill. The reason why she can freely switch positions between people and swords, and even hide it from Wuyue's perception, as well as Yuedu's strict monitoring network, lies in Liulixian's sword. Heart Transparency refines the flying sword into a part of the monk's body. The exchange of human swords is as natural as a person raising his hands and feet, and will not cause any unnecessary fluctuations in mana. But the flaw is that the connection between people and swords is too close. Once someone catches them, they can follow the clues. Secondly, if you want to leave an illusion of Glazed Immortal in the Moon Capital to delay as much time as possible, you must leave a powerful enough fairy sword. Taking into account factors such as distance, only Po Cang Qiong can take on this important task. But for a fairy sword to be left in Yue Capital, the loss would be too heavy. Moreover, Breaking the Sky has long been an inseparable part of Liuli Xian. Once it is taken away, at least half of Liuli Xian's cultivation will be destroyed. Therefore, when the illusion is broken, Liuli Xian will immediately fly away the two. The swords were exchanged, and the one with the lowest implication in his hand was exchanged. And when she exchanges flying swords in front of Wu Yue, no matter how mysterious the exchange of magical powers is, she will still catch clues. With Wu Yue's temperament, he will definitely take action when he is angry, and with the ability of the monk who transforms into gods , it is easy to take the enemy's head thousands of miles away So Wang Lu asked Liulician to prepare a substitute sword in advance, and sacrifice a flying sword at the critical moment to save his own life. Everything turned out as expected. After switching back to Broken Sky, a bolt of lightning fell from the blue. If Wang Lu hadn't been prepared in advance and escaped with Liulixian in time, both of them would have been seriously injured by this bolt of lightning. And after this lightning strike, Wuyue herself must have been even more upset, because her original intention was not to kill the two people with the lightning strike, but to seriously injure them. Then she herself will follow the mark of the thunder to capture the two of them, and bring them back to Yuedu to inflict eternal torture. But the result was that Wang Lu and Liuli Xian were not injured by the thunder. Wuyue's thunder only shattered Liuli Xian's flying sword, but failed to leave any mark on them. Now Wuyue can only conduct a blanket search through the location of the thunder, but it is impossible to find people in a targeted manner. Because Wang Lu and Liuli Xian have left the boundaries of Chaotian Palace and entered the scope of Cangtian City. Wuyue has great authority in Chaotian Palace, but he can't come to Cangtian City on his behalf. This central city in heaven and earth carries the highest authority of the Cangtian Temple. Among the nine-day rankings, the top one, Chengtian, and the second-ranked Shentian, all live in Cangtian City. There are at least dozens of local vassal kings like Wu Yue in Cangtian City, and Wu Yue is definitely not the best among them. Therefore, Wang Lu has no fear that after entering Cangtian City, Wu Yue will be able to hunt him and Liuli Xian wantonly. After all, Wuyue's status as feudal lord is too special. Not to mention that she is only at the Xiantian level. Even if she reaches another level, she will not be able to act recklessly in Cangtian City. Once Mr. Chengtian's attention was attracted, Wuyue, the domain king's throne, would be replaced in a matter of minutes. "So we are safe for now. Liuli, I will help you heal your injuries during this period and then, we will get through the golden elixir tribulation together." Liulixian nodded with a pale face, with a smile that was always on the girl's face. At this time, it was replaced by a depressed expression. Liulixian's eyes were dull and his lips were white. It was obvious that his energy and spirit were damaged. This was the price of escape. Even after making so many preparations, in the end. The two still paid a heavy price. The flying sword that Liulixian had refined into his body was crushed by Wuyue and struck by lightning. For them, it was no less than having two arms cut off. Although they had been prepared, the injuries were serious. It's still not serious. What's more important is that Liulixian is now in the last period of raising the elixir before the golden elixir tribulation. Although the loss of these two flying swords is still within the bearable range, it has greatly shaken her Jade Mansion. The highly condensed virtual elixir began to tremble irregularly, and the golden elixir could no longer be suppressed. In order to achieve the golden elixir, Liulixian went forward.??The preparation work is very thorough, whether it is the skill level, mana reserve, or mental state cultivation, it is perfect. Just wait for the opportunity to come and achieve a perfect breakthrough in one fell swoop. However, such a profound accumulation actually goes beyond common sense. If it were someone else with half the accumulation of Liulixian, it would be impossible even if they didn't want to break through. Liu Li Xian's ability to suppress the realm until now is also thanks to the special physique of Jian Xin Tong Ming. But in the Moon Capital, she first gained a lot of experience in a series of battles, and then Wu Yue continuously shocked the Jade Mansion, and finally she couldn't suppress it anymore. With the girl's qualifications, there is no bottleneck in achieving the Golden Elixir. She can do it at any time she wants, but she is seriously injured at this time. If she tries to achieve the Golden Elixir under such circumstances, then the Golden Elixir must be incomplete. The preparation was in vain, so Wang Lu must take Liulixian into the city to heal his injuries as soon as possible. Practicing martial arts to heal injuries in the wilderness is a recipe for death. Even if Wuyue dared not make any mistakes within the confines of Cangtian City, it would be easy to secretly capture two Jindan-level monks in the suburbs. The process of entering the city was smoother than expected. After paying the basic entry fee and showing the token obtained in the Changqingcheng Temple, Wang Lu took Liuli Xian into the central city of heaven and earth, and met with the emperor. The process when Wang Lu came alone was exactly the same. It seems that Wuyue has not penetrated his power into Cangtian City, which is barely good news. Of course, it is also possible that Wuyue calmed down and asked his men to secretly monitor in Cangtian City, and then proceed with the thunder after complete preparations. One blow But Wang Lu couldn't care about that much anymore. After entering Cangtian City, Wang Lu quickly found a practice room rented at a high price. It was full of spiritual energy and had a complete set of elixirs - although it was only relatively speaking. Compared with the training room at Tongming Peak on Lingjian Mountain, this place is far inferior, but it can barely meet the needs of Liulixian, and Wang Lu has no room for pickiness. In the next three days, Wang Lu tried his best to help Liuli Xian suppress the golden elixir and treat his injuries. Although he had not specifically practiced healing magic, he had a middle-grade golden elixir cultivation base and quickly helped Liuli Xian stabilize. A few days later, Liulixian began to go through the golden elixir tribulation. The process was orderly and he soon got on the right track. It was expected that it would take only ten days to complete the elixir perfectly. It is not easy to achieve this golden elixir. Once it is completed, its perfect quality will probably be unprecedented, comparable to Wang Lu's golden elixir that condensed two immortal-level skills. Wang Lu is looking forward to this. However, while the girl was condensing the golden elixir, Wang Lu could not stay in the practice room, lest his power disturb the other party. Wang Lu then stood outside the door to protect him. The Wuxiang Sword surrounded him and held up a faint light curtain to exclude all possible disturbances. On the third day, Liulixian had reached the final step of condensing the golden elixir. A round golden elixir had already taken shape in his jade palace. It just needed to be perfectly combined with the physical body and the soul to complete the work. Wang Lu was a little tired after holding the Wuxiang Sword for three days and three nights outside the training room, but when he thought that the Liuli Immortal was about to be completed, his faint excitement made the tiredness insignificant. As the saying goes, a person who travels a hundred miles can only travel half a mile. The closer you get to the last step, the more cautious you must be in every aspect. If something goes wrong in the final stage of the golden elixir fusion, you will regret it. Thinking of this, Wang Lu took a deep breath and supported the Wuxiang Sword Circle a little more firmly Just like that, after an unknown amount of time, he suddenly felt two burning eyes coming from a distance. Wang Lu immediately turned his head, but saw only a row of snow-white walls. The practice room he rented was in a secluded corner outside Cangtian City. It was surrounded by mostly vacant buildings. It was tall and majestic but uninhabited. It was a typical planning mistake of Cangtian City. However, using this place as the place where Liuli Xian developed his elixir became a success. safer. In the past few days, he had lit up the sword light of Wuxiang Sword Surrounding day and night, and no one around him noticed it, but unexpectedly it attracted other people's attention at the critical moment. Wang Lu focused his eyes, looking through the layers of buildings, and saw a woman wearing a long dress a few miles away looking at him with surprise, her eyes also penetrated the layers of obstacles. The woman's appearance was elegant and generous, her eyebrows were flying, and she showed a somewhat heroic and heroic spirit. Wang Lu felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen her before. At this moment, the woman's figure flashed across several miles and appeared in front of Wang Lu. Wang Lu was greatly surprised by the speed of his figure, but he was even more surprised from behind. "I didn't expect you to be here." As soon as the woman spoke, the hairs on Wang Lu's whole body stood up, because this voice was all too familiar. Just a few days ago, the owner of this voice was his most powerful enemy. It was the owner of Chaotian Palace, Xiantian Wuyue. In that instant, Wang Lu didn't have time to think too much. He didn't have time to think carefully about why Wuyue appeared here at this time, and why the woman with half bones and half beauty suddenly repaired the left side of her body. , why does she dare to show up in Cangtian City at this time?Looking for trouble for himself, a moment's delay is enough to be fatal. Wang Lu immediately summoned the Chaos Sky-breaking Sword Qi and prepared to unleash all his power Although such power may be insignificant in front of Zhenhua Shen Zhenren, he must Buying time for Liuli Xian, but Wuyue's movements were far faster than him. The speed of Transformation Master was too fast, even faster than Wang Lu's thoughts. When the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi was still brewing in the golden elixir, Wuyue had already rushed over, her arms filled with the warm fragrance of soft jade, and then Then, with just one sentence, she made Wang Lu so shocked that he forgot to resist. "Sister Wu, I miss you so much" Volume One: The Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: A touching story of reunion Dance sister? The familiar name and the familiar tone made the battle-hardened Wang Lu feel horrified for a moment, but at the same time, he forcibly calmed down, his face remained expressionless, and his heartbeat and muscle reactions were perfectly controlled. No matter how much information this Sheng Wu Sister contains, now is not a good time to process this information. Wu Yue was in front of him, and he had to at least get through this before thinking about other things. Wuyue in her arms now has a smile as bright as a flower, and her passionate face is overflowing with happiness. It is unimaginable that just ten days ago, this was a terrifying face that was half alive and half dead. Countless people would be moved by the slightest change in the corners of her eyebrows. Trembling and terrified. But Wang Lu didn't dare to be careless at all, because since it took a few days for her to transform from a living dead into a beautiful girl, there was no guarantee that she would return to her old ways in the blink of an eye. Now the sister dancing in my arms is shouting kindly, but the next moment she may snort and make her disappear into ashes. Therefore, Wang Lu must handle every reaction he has, not only for himself, but also for the sake of the girl who has survived the tribulation in the room behind him. However, when faced with a sudden hug, what kind of reaction can be called the correct one? Is Wuyue's embrace of her true love revealed, or is it a realistic disguise? After all, this is Cangtian City, and if she acts too recklessly, she may not be able to afford the price. There are too many unknowns, making it difficult to decide whether to embrace Wuyue with a smile, reject coldly, or use the Kunshan sword to fight to the death? Every choice seems reasonable, but there are great hidden dangers In the flash of lightning, Wang Lu made a balance in his heart and decided to deal with it in a moderate way. So he made a universal response. "Haha." Neither salty nor bland, neither humble nor arrogant, let you change it in all kinds of ways, I will just say "haha." It's not an exquisite response, but it's a supreme tool for delaying time and guiding the conversation to the next step. Sure enough, Wu Yue didn¡¯t pay much attention after hearing this. Instead, she nuzzled into Wang Lu¡¯s arms like a baby and made a lazy nasal sound. Wang Lu felt a cold sweat in his heart again. He was now wearing the form of his master Wang Wu. This was done by relying on a wonderful illusion technique. Although the illusion technique was exquisite, it was so perfect that it could even simulate the sense of touch - so at this time Wu Yue experienced The touch must be very good - but illusion is an illusion after all. Being rubbed so close by a real person who transforms gods, Wang Lu really has no confidence that the other party will not notice the clues. Fortunately, Wu Yue really didn't seem to be wary of herself. After dilly-dallying for a while, she raised her head and said, "Sister Wu, can I come see you again tonight?" "Well" Wang Lu pondered, not in a hurry. answer. In fact, he wanted to nod vigorously: No problem, you can come in the evening, I will leave this afternoon. But answering too eagerly may reveal flaws, so he had to show it off. Sure enough, as she began to ponder, it was Wuyue's turn to become anxious. She hugged Wang Lu's arm and shook it back and forth: "How about tonight? It's a rare visit to Cangtian City." Wang Lu didn't even bother to savor it carefully. From the touch on his arm, all his mind was devoted to analyzing the next step. Judging from the current conversation, the strength and weakness between Wuyue and Sister Wuor the comparison of offense and strength is clear at a glance. The majestic king of Chaotian Palace was made weak by Sister Wu through unknown means. He seemed to be accepting, so he had a lot of room for mediation at this time. As long as no obvious flaws were exposed, the initiative was in his own hands. "Tonight" Wang Lu deliberately frowned, and then slowly nodded under Wu Yue's eager gaze, "Maybe, I have something to do and I can't get away now, so you go back first, if you are free tonight , I will go find you." Then, facing Wu Yue's surprised look, Wang Lu smiled, and then waved his finger, making a vague and coherent gesture. Wuyue let out a soft sigh, looking like she was about to faint from happiness, her face was flushed, and her eyes were filled with tears. "I, I'm so happy" As she said this, she covered her face and said sacrificially, "You want me to give up my body of death and make my decades of cultivation go down the drainbut you You have given me twice as much happiness, thank you, Sister Wu.¡± After saying that, she turned and left: ¡°Sister Wu, I came to Cangtian City to attend a temporary meeting, and I have been at Chaotian Hall these days Waiting for you to come. But at the last moment before leaving, her eyes were still locked on Wang Lu's outstretched fingers, reluctant to let go. When Wu Yue's figure flickered and disappeared, Wang Lu just wanted to stretch his hand. The two fingers that came out were in his own eyes. This drama is really the picture is so beautiful that people dare not watch it. To be honest, the scene of the girl's Hua Chun is actually quite pleasing to the eye, especially the one who is Hua Chun is a beautiful girl with outstanding appearance. But as long as I think about how not long ago she was half alive, half dead, half bones,The beautiful appearance will also be greatly reduced. What's more, the other party is essentially a ruthless god-level vassal king, and the innocent girl is as opposite as life and death, yin and yang. Of course, what makes people want to poke their eyes out even more is her voice as a dancing sister who is so delicate that it makes her tired. There may be thousands of dancing sisters in the world, but there is probably only one dancing sister who can change the world for a god-like vassal king in just a few days. Even Wang Lu himself was truly impressed by Sister Wu's magical power. Dear Sister Wu, how can you face such a person? Can Lingxi use one finger without filtering objects at all? Even the living dead are included, your taste has already reached the core of the earth. And what do you plan to use this skill for? Seducing a rich woman to support the family? ¡°Tsk, put it this way, no wonder Hua Yun and you have the best relationship among the elders of Tianjian Hall. It seems that they really have a "deep" sisterly relationship. As for Ao Guanhai, who also has a harmonious relationship with you, I'm afraid it's just a mutual sympathy between people who are capable and live well. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sister Wu, when your brother Ouyang Shang gave you all his inheritance, including his miraculous wisdom and understanding, he did not let you use it to invent these strange skills. Moreover, when I wanted you to live happily, I didn¡¯t want that simple girl who was infinitely pious to immortality to become like this now, using all her enthusiasm to develop skills that make people "happy". Just thinking of this, Wang Lu again I couldn't help but feel a pain in my balls. ??Sister WuOh, I never expected to meet my dear sister Wu in a place like this. How elusive are you? If you don't just sit around on Lingjian Mountain, why are you here? No matter how you look at it, you are not the kind of person who is diligent in making copies. What¡¯s even more surprising is that those old guys from Tianjian Hall actually dared to let her out? And she still put it in the tomb of the immortals in Fengdu. Aren't you afraid that she would do something scandalous that would bring shame to the Spirit Sword Sect in full view of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? ¡­For a moment, Wang Lu¡¯s thoughts were confused, but after thinking for a while, he could only sigh secretly. To put it bluntly, I was still panicking because I was not ready to meet Wang Wu again. He originally planned to calm down his mind through a period of practical training, and then find a suitable opportunity to meet Wang Wu in a suitable way Of course, what this suitable standard is has yet to be determined. Anyway, at this time Definitely inappropriate. "It's a pity that regardless of whether Wang Lu is suitable or not, Sister Wu is already approaching, and it is very likely that she has learned of her existence and may appear in front of her at any time. ¡°I walked in the heaven and earth wearing Wang Wu¡¯s face, so after entering the heaven and earth and encountering Wu Yue, Wang Wu would definitely realize that someone was pretending to be her name. Considering that the existence of Liulixian has also been exposed. So a simple reasoning: Who is the person who can walk with Wang Wu's appearance and with Liulixian by his side? The answer is very clear. Thinking of this, Wang Lu couldn't help but feel a little restless. Even when he had just entered Cangtian City with Liuli a few days ago and the situation was not yet stable and he might be chased by Wu Yue at any time, he never felt so uneasy. "Hey, Xiao Liuli, you should make the elixir as soon as possible. After we finish the elixir, let's leave. The farther we go, the better" Wang Lu sighed softly with his back to the practice room. However, the next moment, a sneer sounded from behind. "Let's go? Where are you going, Xiao Wang Lu?" Wang Lu's body froze in an instant. Even when Wuyue threw herself into his arms with the face of a pregnant girl, he didn't feel so shocked. But Wang Lu is indeed Wang Lu. He possesses one of the best mental state cultivation skills among the Golden Core monks. His Immortal Heart without Instructions runs crazily and controls all Wang Lu's emotional fluctuations. Calmness requires a high degree of calmness. That person was far stronger than him, and now he appeared elusively behind him, giving him the upper hand. In this case, it would be difficult to escape by yourself. Most of his abilities are due to her teachings Thinking of the rich inheritance she inherited and the long training time of one hundred and fifty years later, Wang Luke did not feel at all that he was now a middle-grade golden elixir. With his cultivation level, he is qualified to compete head-on with the prestigious No. 1 Golden elixir in Kyushu. Therefore, only a side attack has a chance of winning, and it must be a side attack that can make the opponent feel shaken. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu had thought a lot and made his own response immediately. He turned around, with a smile on his face, and threw himself directly into the arms of the man behind him. ¡°Sister Wu, I miss you so much.¡± Then, when Sister Wu was stunned, Wang Lu raised his foot and kicked her, trying to escape with the force of the shock. With this kick, even the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Sword?It's all contained in it, let alone wanting you to die, it seems like I want you to die. Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Ascension Conference: How to explain to her the meaning of dystocia? Sister Wu, I miss you so much." Wang Lu said as he kicked. This kick was fast and hard. Combined with the power of the Chaos Breaking Sky Sword Qi, it was no less than a full blow from a middle-grade golden elixir. , even if it is a cultivator at the peak level of Jindan, he can not be more than half of the following in a hurry. But Wang Lu believed that with Sister Wu¡¯s strength, it would be absolutely easy for her to withstand this move with her eyes closed and cut off her descendants, so the key to the problem was whether he could take the opportunity to escape. " When it comes to escaping, Wang Lu is by no means an expert. His speed is mediocre, and he is not proficient in concealment skills. It is impossible to escape from the number one golden elixir in Kyushu with the power of counterattack alone. So after Wang Lu made his move, he quickly sent a message to his soul to disturb the enemy. "Xiao Liuli is having difficulty giving birth in the house. I will go find hot water and you will protect her." By general standards, normal people will be so shocked when receiving such information that they will be unable to make effective decisions in a short period of time. What's more, Wang Lu deeply understood that Sister Wu's lower limit was deep, so when the soul conveyed the message, it also added a very powerful impact. If it were targeted at someone else, this would be a two-pronged, deadly move. But Wang Lu knew that even if his attack power doubled, he might not be able to hurt her, so he could only hope that she would react hastily. Not as good as leaving yourself a chance. As a result, Wang Lu saw the power of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu in the next moment. The impact of the Yuanshen was like a stone sinking into the sea, silently, as if the object of the impact was a stone rather than a living person. Duanzi Juesun's feet were blocked by an invisible air wall. The air wall with absolute defensive power coldly knocked away Wang Lu's chaotic sky-shattering sword energy, and the bones of the five toes were instantly broken under the impact. Of course, Wang Lu also borrowed the power of counter-shock, but before he could combine this power with the forward force of his control of the Kunshan Sword, he felt a light tap on his shoulder. In an instant, the magic power that had filled the whole body suddenly collapsed, no longer obeying the orders at all, and the illusion that could hide Wuyue was also broken. His body, which had been tempered for many times, became so weak that Wang Lu couldn't help but fall down. Everything seemed irreversible. But as a formless monk, his unyielding spirit has penetrated deep into his bones, so at the moment when he was about to land on the ground, Wang Lu should have turned the solidified golden elixir and squeezed out a trace of mana from the collapse. Although it is only a trace of mana, it is enough for a Jindan Master to cast a simple spell. Wang Lu's figure suddenly fell downwards and merged directly into the earth. The neat slate floor was as soft as water, and he squeezed in hard. This is the earth escape technique that commands the earth. Wang Lu responded extremely quickly. After sinking into the ground, he quickly gathered his magic power and further mastered the earth escape technique, trying to travel at the fastest speed in the earth. He has experienced two journeys across the Three Thousand Worlds, and is no longer the protected person of the Kyushu Continent, but the Earth Escape Technique is like a magical seed, taking root and sprouting in his Jade Mansion. He is confident that his attainments in earth escape are stronger than most monks with earth-moving heaven spiritual roots. As long as he is given a breath of time, he can escape dozens of miles away. It¡¯s a pity that this breath time was not obtained after all. The moment he sank into the ground, the earth trembled and cracked. Large swaths of soil and gravel were blown up into the sky. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth became wild and disorderly. Wang Lu's Jade Mansion suffered a violent impact, and it finally condensed. A trace of mana disappeared. He once again felt an unprecedented sense of emptiness and powerlessness, and fell into the pit with a plop. ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s really no time to run now. Wang Lu had no choice but to turn over and face the person he didn't want to face anyway. "Hey, long time no see." He waved and said hello. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s been a long time indeed.¡± Wang Wu snorted, with a smile on his face and a twinkling look in his eyes, which made Wang Lu¡¯s balls ache. Theoretically, this guy should know nothing, but Wang Lu always felt that after coming back this time, she might find out something One hundred and fifty years ago, Wang Wu was an introverted and slow girl, but now During the Fallen Immortal War, she inherited a legacy from the most astute and wise person at that time. Anyway, being in a different place, Wang Lu felt that if it were him, he would have already seen that there was something wrong with him - even if he didn't see it, he could still pretend that there was something wrong and then blackmail him. So what to do? Wang Lu's mind was spinning with thoughts in an instant, but he couldn't think of any solution. In the end, he had to decide to pretend to be stupid first, and then act on the camera. After Wang Wu looked at him for a few seconds, she sneered, took something out of the mustard bag and threw it over. It turned out to be a scalding hot water bottle. "The hot water you want." Wang Lu threw the hot water bottle away directly. , thought for a while and said: "The temperature is wrong." ConclusionWang Wu jumped down from the pit and slapped him on the head, then grabbed Wang Lu's collar and pulled him up to stand upright. "The temperature is wrong? You rebel, you want to rebel, right? We haven't seen each other for a few months, and my cultivation has increased a lot, so you don't take me, the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, seriously anymore, right? Do you think I care about you? By borrowing some money, you can be superior to me? Let me tell you, money is not everything." After hearing this, looking at Wang Wu's righteous expression, Wang Lu suddenly felt that the cloud that had been bothering him was gone. It dissipated like this. Those hesitations and uncertainties about meeting again are actually completely unnecessary. Although it is a bit difficult to be truly prepared to face everything in the past and present, there is no need to run away before facing it In short, it is better to leave everything as it is. "Compared to the relationship between senior brother and junior sister, this scene seems to make him feel more at home. So Wang Lu sighed slightly, straightened his red and white robe, and said to Wang Wu: "Since money is so useless, I won't use useless things to insult you in the future." Wang Wu was stunned when he heard this. A little nervous, he then continued to speak righteously: "If I don't go to hell, who will go to hell, please insult me." "Anyway, why are you here?" Wang Lu asked, "Are you here to find me?" Wang Wu met Wang Lu He stopped mentioning the money, breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Who has the time to care about you? I came here at the request of the sect to visit the fairy dream realm. The head brother told me that a fairy requires a beautiful woman to enter. In the Dream Realm, there is no one in the entire Jiuzhou Continent who is more suitable than me." Wang Lu thought for a while: "I believe that the key point that Master wants to emphasize is the Golden Core realm and below." "In short, don't worry, I'm not here for you. Even if you come, no one will come for you. " Wang Lu felt awkward after hearing this. If nothing else, his chief disciple of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance ran away from home, didn't it cause any shock? Although the decision to run away from home was made by himself, the sect did not give any reaction, which was really disappointing. ¡°Alas, I guess I must have been implicated by some unscrupulous master. Wang Wu seemed to have seen through Wang Lu's thoughts, shrugged and said: "You disappeared in the Demon Realm a few months ago, and everyone on Lingjian Mountain was really driven crazy by you. Later I heard that you showed up accidentally in Tiannan Prefecture. The crazy old guys in the sword hall planned a reception banquet that night and waited for you to come back to the mountain, but they didn't expect that you never came and disappeared from sight. They all let go of their pigeons. The behavior of those people at that time was unbelievable. , I can still remember the incredible face. Well, by the way, I also used a spell to leave a shadow, and they can redeem it at a high price later. " "" Wang Lu didn't know whether to feel warm or guilty. "At that time, there were various rumors on the mountain, and the elders began to use various methods to find traces of you, because they were worried that you had been kidnapped. However, there were also a few people with ulterior motives who speculated whether you had rebelled and surrendered to the enemy. . However, at the critical moment, I stepped forward to put things right and help you gain innocence. I told them that if you were the only one missing, the problem would be complicated, but now even Liuli Xian, who was sent to Tiannan Prefecture for training, was not there. Come back, then there is only one possibility." Wang Lu listened and at the same time imagined the most realistic possibility in his mind. Amid the turmoil, the elders of Tianjian Hall must have asked Wang Wu to find Wang Lu based on the connection between master and disciple. Wang Wu was definitely too lazy to move, so he moved out that Wang Lu had betrayed and surrendered to the enemy, so it was better to pretend that there was no reason for his existence. After that, he must have been scolded by the furious Elder Xing and the Real Master, so he had to seriously think about Wang Lu's whereabouts. However, seeing Wang Wu like this, Wang Lu really couldn't imagine what the result of her hard thinking on Lingjian Mountain would be. "Let me tell you, you must have been in the mood of spring and eloped with Xiao Liuli. Then you two have probably made a lifelong commitment, otherwise Xiao Liuli would not have been so easily abducted by you." "" Wang Lu was silent. Silent, I just regretted that I didn't use more force when I kicked her just now. Wang Wu's reputation as the number one golden elixir in Kyushu is indeed well-deserved, but as both monks of the Wuxiang Kung Fu, he may not be unable to find flaws if he really wants to. Wang Wu patted Wang Lu's shoulder with a congratulatory smile: "Tsk, tsk, you are really quick and accurate in your actions. You took away the most eye-catching baby-faced flower with big breasts on Lingjian Mountain so easily However, don¡¯t worry too much. After my strong persuasion during this period, the elders of Tianjian Hall no longer have much objection to this. After all, your impression in their minds has always been good¡ª¡ª Except for Senior Brother Zhou Ming, that old boy is very stingy. I don¡¯t care how many times he asks for a dowry, but he says he will fall out with me. His skin is really worthless.¡± I want a dowry. Sister Wu, you are not beaten violently by Uncle Zhou's sword. You are really well-mannered. kingWu continued: "So, there is no need for you to leave in such a mess. Elopement is nothing on Lingjian Mountain, and even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about Xiao Liuli, right? She is a dignified person after all. Is it true that I will live with you for the rest of my life without any reputation or distinction? And, tsk tsk, you made her have a difficult time giving birth when she was going through the golden elixir tribulation. This is so despicable." Before he finished speaking, Suddenly there was a tremor in the practice room, and then the door was opened from the inside, revealing a fresh and curious face. "Fifth Master Uncle? Who did you just say had a dystocia?" Liulixian stood at the door, her temperament was clear and refined, her lips parted slightly, and the fluctuations of golden elixir-level mana were clearly on display. Volume One, Chapter 25 of the Ascension Conference: The true charm of personality lies in hands-on practice The path to immortality is never fair. Although after embarking on the immortal path, the ultimate goal of a monk is to ascend to immortality, but for most monks in this world, after exhausting their whole life's efforts, they still cannot touch the edge of the golden elixir realm. He is even a good player among ordinary monks. Of course, compared to the tens of billions or hundreds of billions of mortals in the Jiuzhou Continent, being able to possess spiritual roots and set foot on the immortal path is already an extremely enviable opportunity. And in this cruel environment, the existence of a few geniuses eclipses the efforts of other mortals. Those monks with heavenly spiritual roots can innately sense the existence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. After setting foot on the immortal path, their cultivation speed is several times that of ordinary monks. Moreover, many bottlenecks that trouble other monks are not seen on the path of genius' cultivation. To trace. Liu Lixian is undoubtedly a genius among geniuses. Looking at Liuli Xian pushing out the door, even Wang Lu was a little envious of how smoothly she had overcome this golden elixir tribulation. It was originally expected that it would take about ten days for her to fully recover from her injuries, but in fact, only five or six days had passed, and she seized an opportunity to achieve great success in one fell swoop. Naturally, she has to take huge risks to form the elixir in advance, but behind the risks are huge benefits. Not only did she achieve the elixir in advance, there was no flaw in the quality of her golden elixir, but because of her brave decision, she added a touch of determination to her golden elixir. The aggressive and sharp breath. Before Liulixian achieved the Golden Elixir, he was strong in offense and weak in defense. Now his defense has increased significantly due to the realm of the Golden Elixir. It has completely surpassed the ordinary Golden Elixir. However, the increase in attack power is terrifying, making the offense and defense even more unbalanced. . Although they have never actually fought each other, Wang Lu can vaguely judge that her junior sister, who has just entered the realm of golden elixir, is no longer inferior to him in terms of pure attack power. After she advances to the middle level of golden elixir, her attack ability will only surpass her. . He is above a monk who has mastered the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi. Even if the sword demon is resurrected, he will never have such ability in the golden elixir realm. It can even be said that in the history of the Kyushu Continent, there are only a handful of people who can match the attack power of today's Liuli Xian. "Congratulations, Master Liuli." Wang Lu seriously congratulated Liuli Xian on his amazing achievements, and even Wang Wu on the side also performed a golden elixir ceremony to Liuli Xian as usual. This means that from now on, Spirit Sword disciple Liuli Xian will have the qualifications to establish his own family and be on an equal footing with other senior monks. Of course, this qualification only exists in theory. For a disciple of the Five Jue, the realm of golden elixir is far from the end, so Wang Wu quickly returned to the amiable smile of his elders and went up to touch Liuli Xian's head. "The little guy is really amazing." Liulixian laughed innocently. Then Wang Wu took advantage of the situation and touched her breasts, and exclaimed in surprise: "It's gotten bigger again?" Before Liu Lixian could exclaim, Wang Lu had already stabbed Wang Wu with the chaotic sky-shattering sword energy unceremoniously. : "Put away your claws and harass the younger monks. This is a treasonous crime in Lingjian Mountain. Be careful not to be caught by the third uncle and punished by eternal castration of lust. From now on, you will become a stone girl." Wang Wu stretched out his finger. After removing Wang Lu's sword energy, he explained: "I'm just doing a physical examination on her. You know, the new golden elixir may have some instability in the physical body" "It can be seen that you achieved golden elixir back then. It must have hurt your brain when you took the elixir." Wang Lu sneered, but both he and Wang Wu were stunned at the same time, and they recalled the scene when they achieved the golden elixir. Then they fell into silence together. After a while, Liulixian broke the silence and asked curiously: "Uncle Fifth Master, what is dystocia?" "Well" After dealing with Liulixian's curiosity, Wang Lu was finally able to get to the point. The meeting with Wang Wu was purely accidental. However, after the accident, the dungeon strategy cannot stop. Before continuing the strategy, the two must communicate about the progress of the strategy to avoid getting involved with each other. Wang Lu touched his chin: "Uh, where should I start Is that Wu Yue your handiwork?" Wang Wu sneered: "Is that non-mainstream person who pretends to be an intersex person?" "Evaluation" Brilliant, in short, you completely conquered her? " "It was so easy that she even forgot her last name with just one click. By the way, are you interested in this new trick I invented? "Wang Lu also sneered: "Forget it, I have a sharper weapon than the Lingxi Finger." Wang Wu looked a little weird and asked: "What do you mean by a sharper weapon?" The opportunity will show you. In short, you have conquered Wuyue and now you come to Cangtian City. What are you planning to do?" Wang Wu said: "Of course you are going to use Wuyue as a stepping stone to find a way to get rid of the top leader of Cangtian Temple? Leader then replaces you. Don¡¯t you call yourself a professional adventurer?Can't you see such a simple thing? " "You should know that the supreme leader of Cangtian Temple is roughly equivalent to the True Lord-level monk in Jiuzhou Continent, right? " "I know, so what's wrong? Wang Wu looked at Wang Lu inexplicably, "That old guy Feng Yin is also at the level of a true king. I have been planning to overthrow his brutal rule for so many years, but nothing happened." It can be seen that the True Lord level is actually nothing special. After all, I am the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. " Wang Lu secretly sighed in his heart. This pretense can be given full marks. "Of course he knows that the theoretical maximum benefit of this fairyland is to destroy the Cangtian Temple and establish a new religious regime. The problem is that it is impossible to do it in practice. Just do it alone The supreme Chengtian has True Lord level cultivation. With Wang Lu's current strength, he can't take it, and no golden elixir can take it. What's more, the opponent is not a solitary person, but a huge organization. The Fairy Dream Realm restricts the strength of the participants to not exceed the Golden Core Realm. In fact, it restricts the participants' strategy plan to be within a certain framework. If not, a team of True Lord-level monks can be brought in and the Cangtian God can be destroyed with a backhand. Temple, and then expand the world of heaven and earth into his own harem for daily singing and singing. This realm of fairy dreams has become a realm of lustful dreams. It is even more exaggerated to think that if you have absolute force, you can even break the world of heaven and earth and chaos. The passage to the lower realm, after unifying the sky, leads the women's army into chaos and unifies the two realms, and the benefits will be even greater at that time. But there is no such amiable fairy dream realm in the Immortal Tomb, and the restrictions of the Golden Core level make it difficult. These plans can only be conjecture. However, even the ancient earth immortals who designed the Immortal Tomb probably did not expect that a perverted Jindan monk would appear in the future to cause trouble in this fairyland. , I'm afraid it was originally set to be the biggest enemy, and the senior officials of Cangtian City were simply background settings, but now the biggest enemy was killed instantly with one finger, and the characters in the background settings were placed on the stage. .????????????? But can a mere Wang Wu of Cangtian Temple, who is under the command of a true king, be able to stand up to her head-on? After being her apprentice for so many years, she has actually evaluated her strength as the number one in Kyushu. Golden elixir, Wang Wu is indeed so powerful that it is outrageous. Let alone the same golden elixir, even among the Nascent Soul monks, there is almost no one who can match her, and even the weaker transformation gods are not enough - for example Wu Yue's kind. But after all, golden elixirs have limits. Even if she has two golden elixirs, she can only deal with the middle-level gods, but it is difficult to win in a battle with the high-level gods As for transcending the realm of gods. At the True Lord level, it would be difficult for her to even save her life. Of course, it is shocking to achieve this level at the Golden Core level, but looking at Wang Wu¡¯s confidence, it seems that she really thinks that she can swallow the behemoth of the Cangtian Temple. Wang Lu While thinking about whether Sister Wu has been hiding her true strength for so many years, she was also revising her plan based on her plan. Wang Wu fell into deep thought for a moment and asked, "I was thinking. What? " "I'm thinking, if I go to Cangtian Temple to expose you at this time, how much benefit will I get? " "Damn it, you rebellious disciple, deceive the master and destroy the ancestor, is it as natural as drinking water? " "I'm just not used to siding with losers. " "Who told you that I will definitely fail? I have a pretty good chance of winning this time, okay? Wang Wu explained, "The supreme leader of Cangtian Temple is about to retire. The temple is currently preparing for a change of leadership. This is a God-given opportunity." " "Is there any talk of the Supreme Leader retiring? " "Of course, the Cangtian Temple is a religious organization, and the power of religious leaders usually comes from the gift of heaven, not themselves. The leader of the Cangtian Temple, Chengtian, does have the strength of a true king, but apart from the religious bonus, his body is at best a top-grade god. In fact, this is true for the middle and high-level monks of Cangtian Temple. Once they step down from their positions, their cultivation level will plummet. " Wang Lu nodded: "I see, no wonder you can instantly kill the god-level Wu Yue with one finger This kind of power from the outside has flaws after all, right? " "exactly. But even so, the gains outweigh the losses in a head-to-head confrontation with the True Lord-class, so I considered looking for opportunities during the transition period. After Ren Chengtian retired, there were seven competitive candidates. In addition to the six Shen Tians, there was also the extremely powerful Xian Tian from the Western Regions. The seven people have equal opportunities. They have been fighting secretly for several years, and there is still no definite result. However, the change of leadership is imminent. I am afraid that the conflict will be fully intensified before long, and at that time, my opportunity will come. "passing the moonless Chaotian Palace?" "Wang Lu reacted quickly and immediately guessed Wang Wu's plan. "The seven candidates have been competing for several years with no result, which shows that the day-long competition relies more on the power they control rather than the direct designation of the sky - in fact, since Heaven is notOf course, a personalized god will not appear directly to choose a man for the day. The seven candidates are at the pinnacle of power in heaven and earth, and each has supporters behind them, but it is difficult to distinguish between them. So at this time, Chaotian Palace, which had always shown itself to be independent, became an important force that could affect the balance and even determine the outcome. Therefore, Wu Yue¡¯s attitude is particularly important next. Although the seven candidates have a higher status than Wu Yue, they are bound to actively strive for her support. And in this process, Wang Wu's opportunity came. She can take advantage of the meeting between the two parties to ambush the candidate and turn him into an obedient meat slave with a single finger of intuition. Then, with Wuyue's full support, he supported his flesh slave to the top, and from then on indirectly controlled the heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that Wang Wu's idea was really ingenious. "In fact, my chess piece is not just Wuyue. According to my plan, when the seven candidates start the final competition, I will have more than three Xiantian and more than fifteen Kuotian-level monks. , This kind of power is enough to become an independent eighth party, so that the victory can be truly stabilized. "With so many people, do you plan to use your personality charm to inspire them?" Wang Wu dismissed this: "It's illusory. How can the charm of his personality be as good as that of Lingzhi?¡± Volume One, Chapter 26 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: This plot takes a turn for the worse. After listening to Wang Wu's grand idea, Wang Lu fell into deep thought again. Although her idea seems a bit fanciful, rationally speaking, there is actually no big problem with its feasibility. After all, if Wang Wu, a perverted golden elixir, joins this fairy dream realm, it will be easy for him to crush him and clear the level. What¡¯s more, she has a telepathic finger In this world without men, she is simply lawless. Of course, this is not accurate enough, because there is still a man in heaven and earth, and he is a strong man whose functions are definitely better than those of others. But Wang Lu will not be stupid enough to jump out and work as a coolie for Wang Wu at this time. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If a strong and strong man alone were to cope with it, he would be exhausted, so it was better to let Wang Wu show off her acumen, as the worst is to suffer from tenosynovitis. But there is still a question. According to Wang Wu, the time for the change of leadership in Cangtian Temple is not far away. Is it too late to surrender the eighteen middle and high-level officials one by one? "Of course it's in time. There's still a week before the election ceremony, and I still have a lot of helpers here" "You still have helpers?" Wang Lu started to feel bad, "You didn't come alone?" "Well, Feng Yin and the others felt that this was a rare opportunity for experience. It would be a pity if they only considered the magic weapons and props in the fairy dream. It would be better to take this opportunity to let the younger generation gain experience and broaden their horizons, so they asked me to lead the team and cultivate the sect. Because almost all of the talented female disciples in Jindan were brought here. "Wang Lu was shocked at that time: "Is the Master Master so confused? How many pure flowers are there in the Spirit Sword Sect? Aren't you afraid of ruining it?" "What do you think of me as a traitor?" "I won't take action against my own disciples." ? Who was the person who originally wanted to marry me because I had a lot of money? " "How dare you say that that time?" Wang Wu jumped on the spot, "It's rare for me to propose to someone for a second time, and you did it without hesitation? "Rejecting it simply shows no regard for the dignity of a teacher." "I'm sorry, your dignity as a teacher is too small. I really can't see it." "Anyway, I brought a lot of people here this time, including them. There is more than enough time to help." "Who is there?" "First of all, Yao'er, she is the strongest and can stand on her own. I want her to deal with eight Kuotians in three days and leave them to me for training. It only takes her half a day. The two of them have been dealt with." Wang Lu narrowed his eyes: "Sister? You are indeed the true successor of the leader." "Well, after achieving the Golden Pill, Yao'er finally digested the legacy of the Ancient Sword Tomb. In terms of swordsmanship alone, she can already compete with some elders from high-ranking sects." Wang Lu was not surprised at all when he thought of the senior sister whose swordsmanship was almost unparalleled and even the genius Liuli Xian was inferior to her. He can easily eliminate Kuotian monks who are equivalent to Yuanying level. "Then there's Shi Xuan and that stupid cat. The fighting ability of this spirit beast group is slightly worse. I assigned them six targets. Now one of them has been solved, and the progress seems to be barely keeping up." Wang Lupo Wei was surprised: "Even Bai Shixuan has come out? She is actually willing to come out with you?" In Wang Lu's impression, the Yuntai Fairy woman has a calm and natural personality, and does not like to go out to experience. Except for herself, it is difficult for ordinary people to call her Gotta move her. "Of course it's because of my charisma." Wang Wu was confident. "Is there any more?" "The last two remaining are the non-combat team, Yue Xinyao and Xiao Ling'er" Before he could finish speaking, Wang Lu interrupted in surprise: "Wind Chime? Why is she here? No. "You said she couldn't leave Cangxi Prefecture?" "It was indeed impossible before, but during the time when you disappeared, Tianjian Hall developed a mountain seal. As long as you carry this seal, you can travel wherever you are. Everywhere, I feel like I am in Lingjian Mountain. This time I asked Xiao Ling'er to come with me because I wanted to test the efficacy of the Mountain Seal. It seems that it works well and her power can also be used in Tiannan Prefecture. Although it is not a combat team, it still needs the ability to protect itself when necessary. " Wang Lu nodded: "Understood, with two combat teams and one soy sauce team, plus yourself, we have enough manpower, and we can indeed capture those ten in a week. Eight people. And even if something goes wrong in the middle and you don't win all the targets, including Wu Yue, the master of Chaotian Palace in your hands, it can still be a decisive force to ensure that your next plan can go smoothly. "Expand." "That's right, and if I can win all the targets, I can even go one step further. I don't need to support any puppets, but I can personally take over the throne of Chengtian and completely control the Cangtian Temple.Even heaven and earth. "Wang Wu said, turning to look at Wang Lu, "According to the original calculation, if we want to perfectly implement this plan, we still have a limited number of people, so I didn't set the goal too high. But now that I have met you and Xiao Liuli, I think I might as well make things perfect. How about it, do you want to help me with this? You and Liuli should also need this kind of practical experience, right? " "sure. "Wang Lu thought for a while. If he and Liuli had Wang Wu's support, he and Liuli would even dare to challenge Xiantian-level opponents, so he nodded in agreement. "Okay, then follow me to the stronghold first. You and Liuli can take a rest and recover. After it is complete, I will take you to participate in the action. " Under the leadership of Wang Wu, a group of three people came to an exquisite and gorgeous courtyard in Cangtian City. This is a property built by a Kuotian-level monk in Cangtian City. Although the location is not in the center of the city, it is still valuable. . However, when the Kuotian-level monk was ambushed and knocked unconscious by Zhu Shiyao, he handed over the property obediently to Wang Wu and now it has become Wang Lulai's stronghold. When I arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, I saw a girl in the courtyard holding a scroll of swordsmanship books while walking, her eyes lost in thought. When she heard the footsteps at the entrance of the courtyard, the girl was interrupted from her thoughts and turned around, with an incredible look on her face. : "Ah, WangSenior Brother Wang Lu, is it you? " Wang Lu waved: "Junior sister Yue, long time no see. " "Where have you been during this time? "Yue Xinyao put down the sword in her hand and asked impatiently, "Everyone is so worried about you." "Well, it's a long story. "After Wang Lu finished speaking, he saw Yue Xinyao frowning slightly and her eyes moist. She was obviously not satisfied with the answer, so he had no choice but to shrug and smile, "To put it simply, it was a good dream. " "Sweet dream? "Yue Xinyao tilted her head curiously, but suddenly she saw behind Wang Lu, Liu Lixian, holding a bag of candy and running into the yard with great interest. Then she threw herself on Wang Lu's arm and shook her, and said coquettishly, "Senior brother I still want the candy just now. Can you reward me with some more? " Yue Xinyao was stunned for a moment, her eyes turned around Wang Lu and Liuli Xian in disbelief, and her expression quickly dimmed, "It turns out that the good dream that senior brother mentioned is I'm sorry, in the rush just now, Xinyao was too abrupt. , I asked a question that I shouldn¡¯t have asked, please forgive me, senior brother. " Wang Lu was confused: "What's so abrupt? " Yue Xinyao refused to say anything more and shook her head: "Sorry, I don't feel very well. I'll leave now. " After saying that, the girl flew out of the courtyard with her sword and flew in the other direction of Cangtian City. Wang Lu watched Yue Xinyao's retreating figure. He was stunned and felt that he had encountered some misunderstanding. Looking back, he saw Wang Wu. Face smiled gloatingly: "Xiao Lu, you are such a scumbag. " "Damn it? " Being evaluated like this by the person who is least qualified to criticize other people's scum in the world, this is simply an eternal injustice. Wang Lu stared at the smiling face of his master and was speechless for a cup of tea. After a long time, Wang Lu regained his breath and was about to go to Yue Xinyao to explain when he heard someone walking quickly outside the door and pushing the door in. The sound of quick footsteps and the slightly rough door opening belonged to someone. Characteristics. Wang Lu turned around and greeted, "Long time no see, Sister Ling" But before he finished speaking, Feng Chi pointed at his nose angrily and asked, "I saw Xinyao went out crying just now. I just asked. What did you do to her when you came back? " "I just had a good dream. " By the time they explained everything to Feng Ling and Yue Xinyao, time had already been wasted for a long time. After the misunderstanding was resolved, Yue Xinyao and Feng Ling were extremely embarrassed, and each apologized to Wang Lu. However, just as Yue Xinyao raised her head full of self-blame, she heard someone outside the door. There was another sound of footsteps. It turned out that it was Bai Shixuan and Catwoman Lingyan who were back. When they saw Wang Lu in the courtyard, the two spirit beast girls were surprised, but Lingyan showed an expression of disgust and hid. In the shadow behind Bai Shixuan, Bai Shixuan calmly nodded to Wang Lu and said, "Half a day ago, I met some junior sisters from the Yin Yang Sect outside Changqing City, and they asked me to say hello to you, senior brother. " "Uh, okay. "An ominous premonition arose in Wang Lu's heart. "They also said that they would play together again next time, and the gameplay will definitely satisfy you. " "They are deliberately playing tricks on me, right? " Bai Shixuan looked at Wang Lu, then at Liuli Xian, and continued: "They said that next time, they will never lose to Liuli Xian. " "ah. " Yue Xinyao, who heard the words on the side, lightly covered her mouth, her eyes wandered over Wang Lu and Liuli for a moment, sighed, covered her face and walked away. " Feng Ling glared at Wang Lu fiercely, and then accompanied Yue Xinyao.The Tao departs. Wang Lu watched the two people drifting away blankly, thinking to himself that this is the so-called Shura field descended from heaven Behind him, the master patted his shoulder considerately and asked: "You need me to teach you how to use one finger to communicate with others." Solve the crisis?" Volume One, Chapter 27 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: I think this grading system is inevitable For many people who are doomed to live a lonely life, Shura Field is actually a kind of happy trouble. However, in the Shura field, Wang Lu really couldn't be happy. Because of a joke made by those unrestrained girls of the Yin Yang Sect, he was accidentally made hostile by a group of junior sisters from the sect. The stupid cat picked up from Yuntai Mountain looked at him like he was looking at those stupid men in the Beast Taming Sect - that is, perverts. Although Bai Shixuan always has a spring breeze-like smile on her face, she is still a few steps further away from him than usual. Even Liuli Xian, who has always been the most well-behaved, was pulled aside by Feng Chime, telling him to keep a distance from the scum. Of course Liulician was reluctant at first, but after the chief proprietress of Lingxi Town took out a box of snacks, she readily agreed. Wang Lu's eyes narrowed at that time. He had worked so hard to protect Xiao Liuli from the Golden Elixir Tribulation, but in the end he bribed her with a box of snacks. But not long after, Liuli Fairy walked over while the wind chime was unprepared. He walked to Wang Lu and raised the snack box in his hand: "Brother, would you like to try it? Sister Lingling's craftsmanship is so good." Wang Lu was so moved that he reached out and touched Liuli Xian's head: "It's really not in vain. I love you kid." "It's a pity that among the group of people, only Liulixian is still on her side. Wang Wu, the bitch who is the culprit, is gloating all the way and doesn't even bother to pay attention to her own business. It was only half a day of excitement. But when Wang Lu asked her to make an objective statement to explain, she laughed: "I still have business to do, so I won't play with you. You two, please don't get hurt if you and your family quarrel slowly." So friendly, hahaha." Then before leaving, she blew a kiss affectionately. How fucking malicious is this? At this moment, Wang Lu couldn't help but think of the farewell kiss between Ouyang Shang and Wang Wu in that time-travel dream. Thinking about the scene that seemed like a lifelong love affair, I just wanted to take an iron file and cut off my lips. "Oh, it's really difficult to communicate with those people who don't have enough IQ Forget it, I'm too lazy to accompany you, and let them continue to get into trouble. Go ahead. Xiao Liuli, let¡¯s go and find an opportunity to push Xiantian away.¡± Faced with this chaotic situation, Wang Lu decided to retreat. Instead of staying and trying to reason with a few angry women, he felt that It would be easier to overthrow Xiantian. And it is more in line with the needs of this trip. Of course, the so-called simplicity is only relative. Wang Lu and Liulixian, according to a map Wang Wu left before, successfully ambushed an ascetic monk who came to Cangtian City from afar. Although they ambush first and had the right time and place, the battle was still thrilling. Wang Lu was filled with emotion as he looked at the person at his feet who was tied into a rice dumpling with immortal rope. ??????????????????????????????????????? It took a lot of hard fighting to capture this scholastic monk who had not practiced fighting for more than a hundred years. The gap between the realms of the Golden Core and the Transformation God is really ridiculous Judging from the results of this battle, Wang Lu thought that even if he had reached the peak of the Golden Core, he would have to cultivate the Wuxiang Kung Fu to the theoretical peak of the Golden Core realm. At the tenth level, at most, they have the ability to protect themselves in front of the cultivators of the Transformation of Gods - and only for low-level cultivators of the Transformation of the Gods. When facing an opponent of Wu Yue's level, even if Wang Lu had the peak level of Jin Dan, he could only run away for his life, and it was absolutely impossible for him to fight head-on. Thinking again of the No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu that easily defeated Wu Yue with one finger of spirit, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh that the road to practice is really endless "Who are you? The monks who attacked the Cangtian Temple without permission are in danger of dying. "Wang Lu's thoughts were interrupted by the ascetic monk's angry and angry voice. He lowered his head and saw that this tall girl, who looked about twenty-six or seventeen years old due to her meditation and asceticism, was tying the shackles of the fairy rope. Struggling feebly. "You you will be punished by God." Most of the ascetic monks in Cangtian Temple are a group of stubborn but gentle people. Many of them will not change their smiles even if they are facing a sword. They firmly believe that all suffering is a test given by heaven, and Their steps on the immortal path will become more solid as they pass through hardships. Therefore, to make this girl angrily ask questions, struggle, or even curse, she must have experienced quite severe pain and torture. But Wang Lu asked himself that in the previous battle, he and Liuli Xian were suppressed and beaten almost from beginning to end. The battle did not come to an end until the opponent's injuries caused by the ambush could no longer be suppressed and he was unable to fight anymore. From the beginning to the end, it was my side that suffered more torture. Under the all-out counterattack of a real person who transforms the gods, keeping the Wuxiang Sword intact and providing Liulixian with an opportunity to counterattack is simply a fantasy for the Jindan level monks. Even though her actual strength after being severely injured by the sneak attack was only below the peak of Nascent Soul, Wang Lu still had to break more than a hundred Wuxiang sword bones before he finally managed to stand up.?? And now, even though she was trying her best to recover from her injuries, she didn't complain, so what did she have to complain about? Is it because the Immortal Binding Rope used a turtle shell to bind her? This shouldn't be a big deal, right? And the truth of this matter is: Although Wang Lu knows how to use magic weapons to bind immortal ropes, he is not good at binding people. If he hadn't accidentally seen the tortoise shell binding in the album left by his master in the bedroomhe would have tied people up if he wanted to. The truth can only be tied into a cocoon. And what¡¯s wrong with tortoise shell binding? It can perfectly show the beautiful figure of women, which can be called art. As a prisoner but able to enjoy the same treatment as art, Wang Lu really couldn't understand what this ascetic monk had to be angry about, but there was no need to understand. After being caught, he would take her back to Wang Wu's place outside Cangtian City. After the private stronghold was adjusted by her with a single finger of understanding, it was done. Although this battle was difficult, the rewards were extremely rich. Not only the Wuxiang Sword Technique was directly improved by two levels, but even the Jade Mansion Golden Pill showed signs of further transformation under the heavy pressure. This battle was enough to make it worth it. I have been practicing hard for the past few months and I have made a lot of money. ?Although, this earning is a bit bizarre. Under normal circumstances, there is no such thing as fighting to support war in monk practice. Those who are warlike will perish. This is the conclusion of the old saying. Because combat itself is unlikely to provide enough benefits to cover the costs. Breakthroughs in battle are actually based on a lot of previous accumulation and are just a sudden burst of inspiration. Even for those evil monks who are good at refining flesh and blood for their own use, if they refine all the enemy's flesh and blood after a fierce battle, it will take a long time to truly digest it, and the efficiency may not be improved much. But recently, Wang Lu has really experienced the feeling of fighting to support fighting. After every hard battle, he can feel that his strength is improving by a visible margin, which completely breaks the common sense in the world of immortality. In fact, starting from the golden elixir realm, Wang Lu vaguely discovered that his cultivation path had changed from the original. The golden elixir, physical body, soul were all easily stimulated by battles and transformed, in other words, it was easier to obtain in battles. benefit. Thinking about it carefully, maybe when the golden elixir was condensed, the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi and Wuxiang Gong were combined with some other things. The monk's golden elixir carries not only his power but also his life. When a skilled monk forms the elixir, he will put everything he has experienced on the path of cultivation into it. And Wang Lu's path of cultivation is undoubtedly one adventure after another. From the experience in Xiao Qingyun during the physical training period, to the creation of the Wisdom Sect during the Qi training period, to competing with the elites of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect during the foundation building period, and to the realm of Xudan, he embarked on a magnificent adventure journey. Both Zhong and Xiyi Continent have left their own footprints and even created legends. "It's a pity that after fighting one battle after another, Wang Lu's gains in practice were mediocre. Although his talent was excellent and he could quickly make up for it through seclusion and practice, it still seemed a waste of time Unexpectedly, after Jin Dan, this flaw seemed to be made up for. People often say that the golden elixir tribulation of monks is boundless and mysterious, and even those true monarchs who are based on the high end of the immortal path have not completely cracked the mystery. Therefore, Wang Lu was not able to analyze what secrets were contained in his golden elixir for a while, but it was a good thing anyway, so he just accepted it. On the other side, Liuli Xian seemed to enjoy similar treatment. Although the girl was exhausted and the mana in the Jade Mansion had been exhausted, her eyes became sharper. It was obvious that the sword intention had been sublimated during the battle. Likewise, This is the realization of using war to support war. "Speaking of which, Xiao Liuli has also experienced a lot of things with me. Could it be that he was affected by this" Wang Lu thought as he transported his trophies and walked quietly towards Wang Wu's stronghold. An hour later, He met Wang Wu in an ordinary residence a hundred miles outside Cangtian City. "Is it over so soon?" Wang Wu looked at Wang Lu who pushed in the door with some surprise, "For a man, your speed is unexpectedly fast." And saw Wang Lu put down from his shoulders When he saw the ascetic monk, Wang Wu's eyes were even brighter: "Well tied up, he is still an ascetic monk. He is simply top-notch material. This time, watch me make you a top-notch meat slave." As he spoke, Wang Wu stood up and walked over. The monk stood in front of her and pointed a finger at her forehead. The next moment, the ascetic monk, known for his tenacity of will, trembled all over, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at the woman in white in front of him in disbelief. The slender fingers were still on her forehead. In just a moment, the monk in the realm of gods began to blush, sweating like rain, and his eyes became wandering and blank. The woman's lips parted slightly, and she moaned unconsciously, as if she had experienced great pain. But what pain could cause an ascetic monk to lose his composure? Wang Lu only glanced at it and couldn't help but take a deep breath. ?????????????????????????What is irresistible is of course not pain, but happiness, extreme happiness. Damn it, so this is the true face of Lingxi Yizhi? It's really a scene that makes people look forward to it in vain "However, Sister Wu, you are really good at it. Using this telepathic finger to deal with an ascetic monk who has never tasted meat, the damage will probably be doubled. No wonder I feel that this is Excellent material As time passed bit by bit, the moans of the ascetic monks became louder and louder. Wang Lu was clicking his tongue at the scene in front of him. Suddenly, a girl asked from behind: "What is the fifth uncle doing?" Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this: "Xiao Liuli? Why are you here?" Liuli Xian was confused: "I came back with you, senior brother." "But I didn't let you enter the house. This scene is not suitable for children. You little guy, you better not" Before he finished speaking, the ascetic monk let out a high-pitched scream, his whole body trembled violently, and the monk's robe between his legs showed obvious water stains. "Ah, senior brother, look, she's actually incontinent." Liulixian pointed at the woman on the ground in surprise, and then sighed thoughtfully, "It turns out that cultivators who transform gods can also be incontinent." Wang Lu thought for a while, Before the smell in the air became strong, he explained to Liulician: "Because your fifth uncle is using the long-lost bladder finger This trick is used to torture prisoners, dirty. It¡¯s very dirty and there¡¯s nothing to see, so you should go outside and play.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 28: I have a magic gun After seeing off Queen Liuli, the training in the hut began again. Wang Wu's Lingxi Finger did have a miraculous effect on the monks of Cangtian Temple. The ascetic monks who could theoretically endure being cut into pieces without changing their expressions only lasted until the second round of Lingxi Finger and completely lost their resistance. Will, began to become hazy. After the third and fourth rounds, the poor monk was completely lost and lost. Her eyes changed significantly. They gradually softened from the initial firmness, and soon transitioned to confusion and intoxication the whole The process only took Wang Wu half an hour. Half an hour later, when Wang Wu stood up and took back his fingers, the ascetic monk who was already soaked reluctantly came over and leaned against Wang Wu's legs, looking up at her with extremely longing eyes. "Do you want to?" Wang Wu asked. Nodding without hesitation. "Haha, if you want, just wait until tomorrow." The ascetic monk immediately showed an unbearable expression: "I will give you whatever you want, please don't leave me alone." Simple pain is not difficult for the ascetic monk Endure it, but the emptiness that follows the bliss is worse than any pain. Wang Wu shrugged: "It's a pity that today's share has been used up." "Impossible," the ascetic monk judged decisively, "That is not an unbearable consumption for you." "Yes, I do still have some energy left. But I still have many people who need to be taken care of. There is no reason for me to waste too much of my precious energy on a prisoner of war, right?" "But" Wang Wu smiled: "I have a clear idea, I only care about myself. There is no limit to openness. If you want, you have to give up your position and become mine. But can you do it? " "I" The ascetic monk did hesitate. Although the will collapsed after being tortured by Lingxi's finger, a hundred years of practice and a hundred years of faith are like a copper wall and an iron wall erected in the heart. Wang Wu saw her hesitation, and pointed at Wang Lu: "If you are one of your own, in addition to having a single finger, you can also enjoy the ultimate magic weapon with far greater effectiveness. It's a pity that you serve the heaven wholeheartedly, so you may not have the chance to get it." See you." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this: "How dare you drag me into this?" Wang Wu looked at him and asked provocatively: "Are you not confident enough in your ultimate weapon? " Wang Lu was silent for a while, then turned to the ascetic monk and said, "My ultimate magic weapon is also called the Spear of Piercing Death Thorns. It has the ability to penetrate all things and reverse cause and effect. Once used, it can make heavy rain fall from the sky, and the sun and moon will be destroyed. , It¡¯s a pity that it is only open to my own family, so you have no chance to see it.¡± As soon as these words came out, not only the ascetic monk showed a look of leisurely fascination, but Wang Wu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. "I don't see that you are also a strong player in the field of bragging." Wang Lu shook his head: "I am telling the truth. If there is no spear that pierces the death thorn, why do you think I can have so many female followers? Yun Why did Taishan Ling sacrifice himself to help me achieve the virtual elixir? Why did Aya give up the throne of the Knight King and follow me back to the mountain? Why did Qionghua, with his pride as the chief of Shengjing, submit to me several times? Wang Wu¡¯s eyes widened as he listened. : "It seems somewhat reasonable for you to say that." Wang Lu glared at Wang Wu: "If you don't believe it, you can try it yourself, but you'd better be mentally prepared." And just now While Wang Wu was stunned, the ascetic monk who had been listening gritted his teeth and made a balance in his heart: "I, I understand, please let me follow you. " Hundreds of years of faith fell apart like this. "Seriously, what's going on with your tactful pointing? "After sending away the ascetic monk who was full of charming eyes and completely reduced to the slave of Sister Wu, Wang Lu couldn't help but asked curiously. "Don't you understand? In fact, it is a variant of Yuanshen Technique. " "Essential skills? "Wang Lu remembered hearing the elders mention it when he was in class at Teng Yuntang on the mountain. "The so-called soul skills usually refer to the skills used against the opponent's soul. Because the existence of monks basically lies in the soul. Once the soul is injured, the heaven will be destroyed. There is no way to use the powerful magic power, but the soul is hidden in the Zi Mansion and is protected by the physical body, the Jade Mansion, etc. If you want to penetrate the power into the Zi Mansion and directly penetrate the soul, it is better to directly crush the opponent with powerful magic power. Of course, common sense is common sense. After tens of thousands of years of development in the world of immortality, there will always be people who can find other ways to bypass the outer protection of Zi Mansion and directly affect the soul. This kind of skill is the soul of the soul that is now spread among various sects. Techniques. Many evil monks seduced souls and turned strangers into puppets. Some witches seduced all living beings and turned dignitaries into subordinates. Their skills can be regarded as a kind of spiritual skills. There is no shortage of similar means, but they will not be used easily.??The reputation is not good. Secondly, after so many years, too many people have suffered losses from Yuan Shen skills. The related defense skills have been developed and perfected. It is becoming more and more difficult to penetrate the Yuan Shen while others are unprepared. " Of course, for those high-ranking sects with rich collections, the so-called difficulty only depends on whether the monks in the sect are willing to delve into it. Among the Five Absolutes, there are many monks with Yuan Shen Skill as the core technique, and their strength is not necessarily weak. However, Wang Lu never heard when his master learned such a skill. For the five -time elder monk, several elders of the Lingjian school are light, and they are about two hundred and down. Most of the places like Shengjingxianmen still can't get rid of the disciples. Even though they have inherited the legacy of the golden generation, they have each achieved astonishing achievements in a short period of time, and their strength is not weaker than that of the other five elders, but they should be relatively lacking in the comprehensiveness of their skills. Fortunately, the Spirit Sword Sect is mainly focused on swordsmanship. The monks focus on various sword skills. One sword can defeat all kinds of magic. It does not matter if they are not very versatile. For example, Wang Wu has almost no other skills except a phaseless sword. But the number one golden elixir in Kyushu is so prestigious that no one dares to provoke her. But now it seems that I still underestimated her a little? Thinking about it carefully, after inheriting Ouyang Shang's inheritance, she possesses the top understanding qualifications in Jiuzhou. Since one hundred and fifty years of practice time has not been able to break the bottleneck from Jindan to Nascent Soul, horizontal development is enough¡Í She became the most versatile all-round monk. However, in Wang Lu¡¯s impression, his master was said to be versatile. He was indeed a master in eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling, but when it came to serious matters, he was a loser. Something as high-end as Yuan Shen Skill was completely incompatible with her. "I know you must be slandering me in your heart, but I want to say that you have too many misunderstandings about me." Wang Wu looked like a lonely master. Wang Lu: "Haha." "Don't forget, in the Wuxiang Gong I taught you, the prevention of Yuanshen skills is one of the key contents. At the beginning, I was afraid that you would be captured by the idiots in the world of immortality and used as sperm sacrifices. Boy, I have carefully perfected the technique for you If you don't have a deep enough understanding of Yuanshen skills, how can you do a good job in defense? What's more, the Lingxi Finger is not a high-end skill, and it only has special effects on a few people. "Wang Wu explained, "The first type is like the little sisters of the Yin Yang Sect, who are irresistible to the pleasures of fish and water, and just want to enjoy it. Lingxi Yizhi is more about guiding them to use their own power to explore happiness. The second type is religious fanatics like the monks of Cangtian Temple. These people usually follow the precepts and deliberately suppress their desires, but they don¡¯t know that the harder the oppression, the stronger the backlash" "Wait a minute, The ascetic monk who has never tasted meat is just that. Wuyue has countless beauties in the harem and is the vassal king of the wine pond and meat forest. " "Her?" Wang Wu sneered and dismissed her, "She is actually not as good as an ascetic monk. , she seems to be extravagant, but she has always regarded herself as a political figure, and her every move has a strong purpose. Everything she does is superficial, and she has never enjoyed it from the bottom of her heart People like her, for The suppression of desire is actually stronger." "Well, it makes sense." "So the list I gave you is not a great skill, as long as you can make it. If they are captured, I can convert their camp with a single click of my telepathy. As long as there are enough people, we can seize power in one fell swoop during the general meeting." Wang Lu nodded and said nothing, but thought to himself, isn't that great? If it was really that simple, the monks of the Cangtian Temple had been politically divided for thousands of years, and someone would have invented a similar technique to unify the country long ago. But Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Wang Wu ask: "After I finished talking about my story, it's my turn to ask you. Boy, I haven't seen you for a few months, you must have experienced a lot, right?" Wang Lu's heart sank. , why did this guy suddenly ask about this? This is really a sensitive topic. I haven¡¯t decided how to deal with this issue in this past life, but you suddenly started to be aggressive You are so considerate, master. Ah, and are you sure you want to know the truth? The next moment, Wang Wu said in a heavy tone: "But, without those experiences, I'm afraid you wouldn't see me here. " "" Wang Lu breathed out, and the confusion in his heart was suppressed by him. "Yes, you can't avoid this problem forever. After one hundred and fifty years of tossing and turning, you can't return to this land." She turned a blind eye to everything in the past, and since she wanted to talk about it, let's talk about it. "Well, I" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu noticed that his master's expression changed from serious to joking: "He was a man who was upright and upright in the past. , to be able to appear in this daughter's country, you must have suffered a lot. " "" Wang Lu screamed in his heart, and the trace of emotion that had just been brewing disappeared in an instant. The sudden change was so violent and simple?It makes people drunk. When Wang Lu was stiff, the master had already come close to him and put his arms around his shoulders. He comforted him with warm words: "But being a woman is actually quite good. Losing a spear that pierces the death thorn is indeed a loss." , but I can teach you one finger of Lingxi, and practice it to the highest level. If you use all ten fingers to win, you may not be able to defeat the Death Thorn Spear. You have to be more willing to use the Death Thorn Spear. The urge to pin her to the wall. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 29: It seems that the only option is to sever the relationship between master and disciple. Three days later. The plan to impale the unscrupulous master on the wall with the Death Thorn Spear failed to materialize in the end. After all, the gap between the genius golden elixir monk and the number one golden elixir cultivator in Kyushu was too great, and it was so far away that Wang Lu could officially overthrow him. Master's evil rule will require at least twenty or thirty years of practice. Thinking of this, Wang Lu regretted why he was so generous and left all his inheritance to Wang Wu when he was still Ouyang Shang, so that one hundred and fifty years later, this woman could no longer be controlled by anyone But thinking about it from another perspective, this might not be a bad thing. Having someone like Wang Wu close by will undoubtedly remind and urge him to practice hard so that he can be nailed to the wall as soon as possible. As a means of stimulating practice, it is good. "In addition, Wang Wu's trapping plan went very smoothly. After three days, all the Xiantian-level and Kuotian-level monks on the list were collected, and then one by one they were transformed into Sister Wu's subordinates. Among them, two of the stronger Xiantian-level monks were captured by Wang Wu himself. On one of them, Wang Lu followed him and witnessed with his own eyes how the number one golden elixir in Kyushu could be overwhelmed in three breaths on the frontal battlefield. He found a monk who was equivalent to the middle-grade god of transformation, captured him and trained him to be mature. The whole thing is refreshing to watch. Without any extra bells and whistles, a full-strength counterattack of Wuxiang Gong stunned the opponent, completely ignoring the huge difference between the golden elixir and the transformed god. When the Xiantian-level monk fell from the sky, Wang Lu found it difficult to understand that he and Wang Wu were practicing the same technique. Of course, what is even more refreshing is that Wang Wu chose the battlefield in a wilderness. Although there was no one coming and going, it was still in broad daylight. From the beginning to the end of the battle, no one was alarmed at all. The world between heaven and earth is a world where the social structure is stable and the Cangtian Temple controls the overall situation. It is nothing more than a small fight. Once the war becomes fierce, there is no reason why the Cangtian Temple cannot detect abnormalities. When you reach the realm of god transformation, let alone fight with people. In theory, even their every move should be monitored. After years of improvement and development, the Cangtian Temple's carefully designed monitoring network was full of loopholes due to the efforts of the princes and lords. Even the Xiantian-level monks of their own were not discovered, which is a big deal. Of course, the important reason for this is that due to cost considerations, the monitoring network of Cangtian Temple focuses on post-incident reconnaissance. Only when someone reports and confirms that the accident occurred, will a large amount of resources be invested in the investigation of the incident. Therefore, every time Wang Wu hunts a target, he immediately subdues it physically and mentally with a single finger of consonance. No one reports the situation, so naturally the Cangtian Temple will not be alarmed. "At present, the resources have been basically integrated. Including Wuyue, there are four Xiantian-level and fifteen Kuotian-level people in the camp. They are insignificant in the entire Cangtian Temple system, but our competitors are not this huge organization. , but only seven Shentian-level temple managers. Among these seven, even the one with the highest voice currently only has ten Xiantian-level monks under his control, and the relationship between them is more complicated. Most of them are based on political considerations and interests, and their loyalty to each other is very limited. So, now we, even as an independent force, can theoretically create chaos in the election. The energy of muddy water." In the secret stronghold, Wang Wu rarely put on a serious posture, analyzing the current situation for everyone with a serious expression. "Of course, just disrupting the situation is not enough, so the next step is to try to capture a Shen Tian-level candidate. In this way, at worst, I can gain an overwhelming advantage in the election through the merger of the two forces. And if the operation If you do well, you can even reach the sky in one step. "Is it that easy to reach the sky in one step?" Wang Lu asked. "Of course it's not easy." As a bureaucratic-managed religious institution, Cangtian Temple has increasingly tightened class barriers. If a low-level monk wants to reach the highest rank of Chengtian, he must go through a long period of experience. Exceptional promotions are only rare cases. . Even in a special period when the Chaos Lower Realm invades and war breaks out, the election of the supreme leader of the temple is extremely cautious. It is somewhat possible for Wang Wu to try to support a puppet to rise to power - although he will have to face great difficulties, it is too difficult to rise to the top in one go. A stranger with no foundation in heaven or earth wants to transform into the leader of the Cangtian Temple overnight. Where does this put the thousands of monks in the temple? But since it is a religious organization, there is a shortcut to the highest level. "Ask the sky." Wang Wu whispered his answer. "Ask Cangtian?" "The so-called ask Cangtian means that when Cangtian Temple encounters very serious problems that cannot be decided through normal procedures, it submits them to Cangtian for disposal." Wang Lu frowned after hearing this: "Submit it to Heaven? Is it like a game like Asking the Pen Fairy?" "You can understand it this way""Tsk, after all, they are magicians, but isn't the heaven they serve an impersonal existence? Where does the ability to deal with problems come from?" Wang Wu said: "The existence of impersonality is true, but don't forget that according to the ancient records of the Cangtian Temple, it was this impersonal existence that sublimated into the heaven and earth in the chaos, and was selected from the vast number of living beings. Immortals among humans come to multiply and multiply. Do you think this is really what an impersonal god would do? " "Well, if it is really impersonal, then theoretically it will not take the initiative to do anything However, I have not heard that Cangtian Temple has implemented the program of asking Cangtian in so many years. No, I have not heard of any questions. What heaven says. " "The authority to ask Cangtian is only open to a few people at the top of the temple. It is not a life-and-death crisis for Cangtian Temple or even heaven and earth. Who would bother an impersonal god? And every time the program is started, someone has to pay a heavy price - a monk above the Shentian level loses most of his cultivation. Over the thousands of years since the Cangtian Temple was established, this program has only been activated no more than five times, so it's normal that you didn't know about it before. Once this program is activated, it means that the gods they serve will make their own judgment, and this judgment cannot be overturned by anyone. Wang Lu understood clearly when he heard this: "At the same time, the rules and regulations of Cangtian Temple can only restrict yourself, but they cannot restrict Cangtian." Therefore, even if the answer given by Heaven goes against the teachings of the temple, it is the teachings that need to be changed and not the decision of Heaven that needs to be changed. In other words, if the result of asking the sky shows that a new person named Wang Wu will inherit the throne of Chengtian, then even if everyone is not convinced, they can only accept the reality temporarily, right? " "Yes, this is the most ideal situation. " Wang Lu said: "Two questions. First, are you sure you can start this program if you want to? Second, how can you guarantee that heaven will choose you? In fact, unless the sky is blind, I will leave my own family alone and choose you, an outsider. " Wang Wu smiled and said: "The first question is very simple. I don't need to care about the Cangtian Temple's regulations on the procedure for asking Cangtian. Theoretically, it requires the consent of the supreme Chengtian and four or more Shentians before they can disturb you with mundane matters. Heaven. But this rule is actually meaningless, because Cangtian will not care about these procedures. As long as a monk above Shentian level sacrifices himself and proposes to communicate with Cangtian, then the process of asking Cangtian will be started. Then, even if I violated the rules of the temple, the final decision of heaven cannot be violated. So it doesn't matter if you break the rules. The second question is indeed the key and the focus of the next step of work. According to normal development, it is impossible for heaven to choose me to be its spokesperson in the world, but I think this matter should not be discussed. " "Talk? How do you want to talk? " "The first step is to get in touch with Cangtian, and then try to negotiate to see how high the price will be for her to choose me. If we really can't reach an agreement, then we can also consider using some violent methods. " "What a good idea, Sister Wu. " " Intimidating and blackmailing the priest, this kind of plan is probably only Wang Wu can think of. Of course, it does make sense logically, but in practice "Well, I will remember to help you when you are punished by heaven. fragrant. " "Oh, who is Xiang? " "This joke is too cold. In short, it is a good idea to find out the details of the sky first. After all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. But the cost of asking Cangtian is huge, and once used, it will definitely alarm the Cangtian Temple Do you have other ways to contact Cangtian? " Wang Wu smiled and said: "Of course there is. In fact, almost everyone in heaven and earth has a way to get in touch with Heaven. After all, this and letting Heaven make decisions on specific issues are two completely different things. " Wang Lu's face changed slightly: "The method you mentioned that everyone knows how to do, does it mean that God gives a son? " "It is the gift of a son from heaven, a ceremony that everyone in heaven and earth will experience. Union with the one you love and then ask heaven to give you children. And the sky will brew new life for them based on their characteristics, which will inevitably be accompanied by the connection between man and heaven. " "I understand the principle, but the question is" Wang Lu hesitated, "Who do you plan to do the ceremony of giving a son from heaven with? "According to the rules, the ritual of communicating with the one you love is not just a simple kowtow and prayer. When praying to heaven to give him an heir, the two of you need to devote yourself wholeheartedly and combine to let heaven feel the close bond between the two. This To give them the continuation of their bloodline, to put it simply, they must be married. Wang Wu laughed and pointed at Wang Lu: "No need to ask, of course it is you" And it was Wang Lu. When he was feeling horrified, he saw Wang Wu pointing her finger behind him, "It's your junior sister Liuli Xianla with big breasts, my favorite." "Don't even think about it." Chapter 30 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Don¡¯t be afraid of being taken away in one wave! "I think there are some misunderstandings between the two of us." Wang Wu said. "I didn't choose Xiao Liuli randomly, I have a good reason." Wang Lu sneered: "Yes, childlike face and big breasts, your favorite, not to mention good, this reason is enough." " So this is a misunderstanding. To communicate with Heaven and perform a child-giving ceremony, it is not necessary to have devout faith in Heaven, but the two people who perform the ceremony must love each other wholeheartedly. Heaven will not pay attention to it." Wang Lu interrupted: "You have just trained a large number of meat slaves who hold your legs and call them dancing sisters. Their feelings for you are absolutely sincere. Can't you just pick one at random?" "Of course not, where are they? It can be said that my feelings are sincere, but my soul is disturbed by my soul skills, and my soul skills will inevitably fail in front of the sky, so I can only choose from those of us, and Xiao Liuli is the best. It's possible that you will really fall in love with me." Wang Lu sneered: "With me here, do you think Xiao Liuli will fall in love with you?" Wang Wu also sneered: "So what if you are here, you think too highly of yourself and want to win. Liuli's sincerity is easy for me." As she said that, she took out an exquisite food box from the mustard bag, and almost at the same time, Liuli's eyes turned around, blazing like fire. That food box is a takeaway gift box made by a well-known master chef in Kyushu. It is a rare delicacy for the gourmets in the world of immortality, not to mention its attraction to Liuli. Wang Wu picked up the food box and proudly declared: "Did you see, I have received true love from Xiao Liuli." "You call this true love?" Wang Lu shook his head, "This is at best you. " "Hmph, I don't care how you want to define it. Even if Xiao Liuli's love for me is not passionate enough now, I believe that during the ceremony, she will be enlightened by my true soul and realize the joy of being a woman. You will love me to death Anyway, there is only one way to do this, and you can't find anyone else to replace you." Wang Lu snorted. "That's right, among others, senior sister Zhu Shiyao doesn't understand what it means at all. All her enthusiasm is dedicated to the fairy sword in her hand. Not to mention Yue Xinyao, the girl is in the prime of her life, but she has no interaction with Wang Wu on weekdays, so it is natural that she cannot talk about true love. As for the wind chime, it is true that she has a good relationship with Wang Wu and is a sister, but because of this, it cannot be used as a ritual object. According to the teachings of Cangtian Temple, it does not support the love of close relatives. So in the end, it seems that only Liuli Xian can do it. . "But you still missed one person." "Who is it?" Wang Lu pointed at himself. "" Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?" Wang Lu said coldly: "Don't you want to use the child-giving ceremony to contact the heaven of this world? I will play with you." "You?" "That's me. "Wang Lu frowned, "Are you dissatisfied?" "The ceremony requires two people to truly love each other" Wang Lu rolled up his sleeves and bared his teeth: "Don't worry, I learned from the Seventh Master. If you are good at art, you can make you fall in love with me if you keep it. " "As for whether you can make me fall in love with youit depends on whether your work is good enough. I say Master. You are still a woman, so you are not good at this, right?" Wang Wu was so angry that she jumped on her feet: "How dare you question me, you little brat? Why don't you kneel down and beg for mercy? , I justI won¡¯t be a woman anymore." Wang Lu sneered: "Okay, then this matter is settled, I will play with you, and you are not allowed to harass other people during this period." At this time, Wang Wu. His anger subsided a little, and he was stunned when he heard the words. He realized that he seemed to have been tricked by his apprentice, and he couldn't help but sigh: "You and I can be considered masters and apprentices after all, why do we have to be so decisive in doing things?" "It makes sense, I will do it when the time comes. You will be gentler." "" After being provoked to this point, Wang Wu finally couldn't bear it anymore, "Well, since you insist on going your own waydon't regret it then." The ceremony of giving a son from heaven should be very solemn. . For the vast majority of people in heaven and earth, this is a major ceremony that must be experienced at least once in a lifetime. With close union and sincere supplication, the offspring given by heaven will perfectly inherit the characteristics of both lovers. as a continuation of its life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We cannot choose any auspicious day for the son-giving ceremony for Master and Disciple Wang Wu. Two days later, the Cangtian Temple's re-election meeting will begin, and there is not much time left for them. The ceremony was scheduled for that evening. The location is another private stronghold of Wang Wu. After this guy entered the fairy dream of heaven and earth, he gave full play to the characteristics of the cunning rabbit's three caves and forced himself outside Cangtian City.There are many private strongholds set up. And the reason why they moved their positions was to get rid of Feng Ling and others For some reason, they were very enthusiastic about the child-giving ceremony of Master Wang Wu, especially Feng Ling who insisted on watching the whole process and taking notes No matter what the two of them did, Don't listen to advice. So he had no choice but to flee to other strongholds to avoid detection. Fortunately, this stronghold is actually in a sparsely populated barren mountain temple. Although it is located in a remote place, the ritual vessels and other props required for the ceremony are all available. The two spent some time setting up in the courtyard of the temple, and quickly completed a simple ritual position, then stood in the middle of the position and looked at each other. There was a long silence. Wang Wu smiled: "It's still too late to regret it now." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his white wrists, and then applied crystal clear lubricant between his hands. His gestures were professional, but they were just moving. The crackling sound of the fingers on the wrist was chilling. Facing the naked threat, Wang Lu also smiled: "I'll give you the same words. If you admit defeat now, I won't laugh at you." After saying that, he took out two blue pills from the mustard bag and swallowed them. "Holy shit, what is that?" Wang Wu was shocked immediately, "You kid is actually taking drugs." Wang Lu wiped his mouth: "You are overthinking, that was just a blueberry Jianweixiaoshi pill." "Blueberry Do you think I am Liulixian? You have the nerve to tell such a stupid lie? " "What, are you afraid?" "Bah," Wang Wu said, taking a half step forward and trying to look down on Wang Lu. When he arrived in front of Wang Lu, he was shocked to find out. Her apprentice is already more than half a head taller than her. Wang Wu suddenly realized, has this guy grown so big? No, this question is too stupid. His growth curve did not rise suddenly recently. In terms of height, he had already surpassed me at the end of the training period, but I never thought he was that tall. . Is it because of the golden elixir? No, the mere realm of golden elixir is of no importance. Let alone his talent for golden elixir, even if he is at the level of Nascent Soul, he is not qualified to be on an equal footing with the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, let alone The momentary trance was quickly interrupted, because Wang Lu has already keenly noticed some changes in the atmosphere around him. The ritual position previously arranged in the courtyard has begun to take effect, and the path of communication with the sky is gradually taking shape. "Okay, get ready to start" Wang Lu shouted sharply, breaking the master's brief trance. Just after coming back to their senses, both of them had to face an embarrassing problem. How to do? "Theoretically, both of them knew the next process, but in practice, they felt like their limbs were under heavy pressure and they couldn't obey their orders. "Hey, you said domineering just now, why don't you dare to move now?" Wang Wu felt that his hands were cold and stiff, so he took the first step to provoke, "Don't you claim to be a powerful person? Let me open my eyes." Wang Lu Calm down. He responded calmly: "You have to be excited to do a great job. I can't even get interested in your behavior for a long time. Why don't you show me some sincerity first." "You want sincerity? That's not easy." Wang Wu sneered and put her wet hands on the skirt of her clothes. The crystal lubricating fluid stained her chest, making a piece of white and greasy skin hidden under her clothes semi-revealed. Wang Lu looked at her in surprise. He didn't expect that this guy was really courageous and grabbed the hem of his clothes This was the rhythm of being naked. Although the master and apprentice have lived together at Wuxiang Peak for many years, they have actually seen everything that should be seen and shouldn't be seen. , but this moment has extraordinary significance. Thinking of the graceful curves of the woman in front of him under the white clothes Wang Lu narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, Wang Wu¡¯s hand was completely inserted into the skirt of his clothes, and then Then he took out an image crystal from his arms and activated it with magic power. Suddenly there was a sound of um um ah ah ah, and the crystal stone reflected the scene of a man and a woman having sex. The waves of flesh were rolling, making people's blood rush. But Wang Lu was dumbfounded when he saw it: "Youthis is what you call sincerity?" "What, you are not satisfied yet? This is the top three treasures in the Dongli Prefecture Dark Hall rankings, both men and women have the same appearance and figure. It¡¯s impeccable and there are so many tricks, what else do you want?¡± Wang Wu smiled maliciously, ¡°Did you just want to see something else?¡± Is it possible to communicate with the sky? " "Then you do it. I'm at your mercy here. Use whatever skills you have." Wang Wu kicked the ball back very shamelessly. "Damn it, you think I don't dare?" Wang Lu also mustered up the courage, stepped forward and was almost face to face with his master, and then reached out and grabbed her skirt. At that moment, both of them felt each other's breathing, and their bodies froze together.   After a moment of silence, Wang Lu suddenly asked: "Speaking of it just to see the sky, isn't our price a bit high?" "Let me put it that way, it is true." Wang Wu's voice was unclear. Why, it sounded slightly trembling. Because she suddenly felt a little nervous. This nervousness came so inexplicably that she herself was deeply confused by it. nervous? It's not like he's going to survive the catastrophe, it's just Wang Lu But why do I always feel that his figure looks vaguely familiar? Wang Lu said: "You said that according to the temple scriptures, the child-giving ceremony requires the union of two people's bodies and minds. What kind of union does this union refer to?" "Probably you have me, and I have you. "Well, then this should count, right?" Wang Lu said, suddenly pinching one of his master's hands, then reaching over and taking a slender finger into his mouth. In an instant, Wang Wu was shocked, as if a long-lasting memory was about to be revived. However, at this moment, a vast and huge aura appeared in the sky, which instantly took away the attention of the two people. The sky has arrived. Chapter 31 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: So they merged like this Before this, Wang Lu never thought that he would have the opportunity to face the sky in this fairyland. According to the records in the Cangtian Temple, mortals will never see the sky in their entire lives. The child-giving ceremony indeed establishes a connection with heaven, but this connection channel is actually very slight. For the residents of heaven and earth, if they want to face the infinite power of the sky, apart from asking the sky, which has not been done a few times in thousands of years, they can only hope to achieve success in practice and ascend to immortality. In other words, it is almost impossible for heaven to descend. At least it will never really invite Heaven to the mortal world just because of the mere ceremony of gifting a son from Heaven However, no matter how many impossibilities are in front of the facts, it is meaningless. The huge coercion above his head caused Wang Lu's Yu Mansion to shake violently, and his soul was in a trance. Just the presence of the sky oppressed him like a substance, making him unable to move. Under the suppression of the sky, all reveries disappeared, and even in the trance of the soul, it was impossible to form any clear thoughts. The charming atmosphere a moment ago was gone, and the power of the sky shone in all directions. But after a moment, the huge pressure disappeared. Wang Lu's mind suddenly became clear, and then he exhaled a breath of turbidity in his chest, only to see a layer of light golden light above his head. The master raised one hand to the sky, and two sword fingers bloomed. The light isolated the huge pressure. There is no phase sword. Wang Lu didn't even bother to sigh. The onion-like finger he had just held in his mouth could proudly resist the sky He immediately summoned the Kunshan Sword and poured all his power into it. Be prepared to take on the challenge. Although he doesn't understand the reason, the hostility from the sky has become clear. Such huge pressure is definitely not normal As a member of the Fengdu Management Committee, Wang Lu has seen many powerful people of the True Lord level over the years. , even if you can't talk and laugh with them, you won't be shaken to the point of being immobilized by just one look. Because the reason is very simple, coercion can be retracted or released. Otherwise, how can those true kings who are at the pinnacle of the immortal way go out on weekdays? With their cultivation level, if they don't restrain their power at all, they will cause landslides and earth-shattering wherever they go. As for the Cangtian in the Immortal Dream Realm, Wang Lu doesn't think it is more powerful than those peak true kings of Kyushu, at least not that much stronger, so this huge pressure can only mean that the other party has bad intentions. "It seems that the guess is correct. Impersonality is just a gimmick. The so-called Cangtian is just a monk with extremely high cultivation and excellent patience." Wang Wu said: "Huh, I have never believed in the Cangtian from the beginning. , How can a group of people who claim to be earthly immortals create a sky in the realm of fairy dreams? It is simply a joke." Wang Lu nodded lightly: "This is a bit of a hindsight." "You still have the nerve to say it behind my back. Are you talking sarcastically?" Wang Wu glared at him angrily, "I think this change is probably your fault." Wang Lu was noncommittal. After a moment of silence, he glanced at his master. Wang Wu smiled and said, The sword fence opened an undetectable gap, and a long gray dragon of sword energy rushed out from the gap, pointing straight to the sky. That was Wang Lu's all-out Chaos Heaven-shattering Sword Qi. It had been gathering momentum for a long time. Coupled with the guidance and amplification of the Kunshan Sword, the power of this sword had far exceeded the realm of golden elixir. However, the Dragon of Sword Qi was only in the air. After wandering for a while, he was crushed into powder by a greater force. Wang Lu was not discouraged. With a sword at the golden elixir level, he was proud enough to be able to exist in front of the sky, not to mention that his sword was just to say hello. "How can I ask the heaven for such hostility when we first met?" After the sword dragon took action, Wang Lu roared loudly, and a moment later, there was a roar of thunder in the sky, which was given by the sky. reply. Being able to directly talk to the other party and say hello was achieved, but when Wang Lu heard this, he couldn't help but be stunned. "Men, there is no good thing." What kind of words are these? Well, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s incomprehensible. In this fairy dreamland, men are set as the chaotic species in the lower world, which can be called the source of all ugliness and disaster, and the heaven in heaven and earth is the founder of the pure land of the daughter's kingdom. Naturally, it is responsible for the chaotic species in the lower world. It's full of discrimination, but it's really shocking to say such a sentence as soon as you say it. But he heard Wang Wu nodding beside him and said, "This is what I'm saying. Men are indeed not good things." Wang Lu was about to refute this sexist point of view when he saw his master winking at him, as if he had something to say. refer to. Based on the tacit understanding of decades plus Ouyang Shang's life, nearly a hundred years of getting along, Wang Lu instantly understood her intention. The sky has descended, and it is invincible. Wang Wu's phaseless sword can stop him for a while, but it can't stop him for a lifetime, and the root of the problem is obviously the word "man". This monk, who is regarded as a god, hates all men in the world to the extreme. Wang LuStarting the child-giving ceremony as a male is like hitting the point of a gun. But on the other hand, what if Wang Lu wasn't a man? For example, if Lulu, Queen of the Star Fairy, were here, would the sky still be furious? While Wang Lu was silent, Wang Wu continued to give hints, mouthing words silently, and gestured with his other free hand: Cut quickly, there's still time. Wang Lu responded with a middle finger and made the same words. Type: Cut you to paralysis Wang Wu was also anxious, and directly spat: "You should think about it for me, okay? Now I am supporting the Wuxiang Sword Encirclement to hold up the sky. You can't hold it for much longer. You don't care about life and death because you want to save your own face." That¡¯s it, do you want to bring me in for your own little bit of tissue and organ?¡± Wang Lu was also anxious: ¡°How dare you slander the Death Thorn Spear as just a tiny bit of tissue and organ?¡± Wang Wu sneered and ignored it. , turned around and shouted to Cangtian: "Hey, at least I'm innocent, you real cute girl, okay? I'll release the sword fence later, you can just crush him to death, please let me go." The next moment, Cangtian A thunderbolt hit Wang Wu's head directly, and the pale golden sword shook for a while. Wang Wu looked up to the sky in disbelief: "Damn it, why did you hit me?" The sky responded with the sound of rolling thunder: "Women who fall in love with men deserve to die." "Hahahahaha" Wang Lu suddenly laughed wildly. Seeing countless thunder snakes swarming in the sky, Wang Lu laughed and immediately defended loudly: "The love between a man and a woman is definitely not a sin. You must have misunderstood." The thunder continued to roll. "There are indeed many scum among men in the world, and the love between men and women often leads people to extremes and degradation. But there are no absolutes in the world. Are there no scum among women? Is the love between women pure and filthy? Even in this world of heaven and earth Paradise - blessed by heaven and carefully selected descendants of immortals, their reproduction still breeds all kinds of evils, which shows that gender discrimination and even mysophobia are not advisable, not to mention the countless love stories between men and women. , If you don¡¯t believe it, I can tell you a story about the ancient sword" Before he finished speaking, an unprecedented fierce thunder struck Wang Lu. Wang Lu predicted the blow very keenly and stood up to Wang Lu in advance. Beside Wu, trouble was diverted to the east. Wang Wu struggled to catch the thunder. After blocking the thunder, he defended himself hoarsely: "God knows it, I definitely did not fall in love with him. I like women." But he didn't finish his words. , because of the trembling of his body, a crystal that had just been put away rolled from his arms and fell to the ground. The crystal stone was stimulated by the surging magic power as it rolled, and it suddenly shook, and then images and sounds were released from it. A pair of naked men and women are having sex wildly, and the scene is in full swing. At that moment, Wang Lu and Wang Wu both stared at the reflection crystal on the ground in astonishment, not knowing what to say. "The so-called heaven is going to kill me, probably refers to the current situation There was silence between heaven and earth for a while, only the moans of the men and women in the crystal stone as they played various positions. "Shameless" "Boom" The next moment, the thunder from the sky became twice as strong, and it hit Wang Wu's right hand that supported the sword's circumference and went numb for a while. But after the situation became a hundred times more serious, Wang Wu looked much calmer and calmer. She raised her left hand to wrap around the sword and said to Wang Lu, "After so many performances, how is your analysis going?" Cong Cang Tian After the arrival, most of the discriminatory expressions between the master and the apprentice were deliberate acting - of course, a small part of the mutual slander was the outpouring of true feelings. What they wanted was to create various extreme situations to observe each other's reactions. Wang Wu needed to do his best to maintain the sword perimeter, so the burden of analysis fell on Wang Lu. Wang Lu nodded and sneered: "The so-called Cangtian is nothing more than a stubborn little girl with a worrying emotional intelligence. She is just stronger, but she is at the level of an ordinary earth immortal, nothing special." "You Can you not be so condescending when talking about the level of ordinary earth immortals? It makes people think that your level is just that high. "Hmm, at least compared to Zhong Shengming, this guy is far behind." Thinking of Taikoo Sword Tomb. During the battle of wits and courage with the sword demon, the so-called heaven, which has so much power, really doesn't know what to say. "I have roughly seen some clues, the divine thunder from the sky, right It doesn't matter, I will help you, let's do it together." Wang Lu said, took a few steps forward, turned behind Wang Wu, and then gently Hugged her. The move, which was initially considered ambiguous, seemed extremely solemn at this time, because while the bodies were close together, there were two golden elixirs echoing each other. Wang Wu felt a warm force pouring into the Jade Mansion, and the Wuxiang Sword's defense line, which was on the verge of breaking out, suddenly received strong support. Wang Lu¡¯s power alone is insignificant in front of the Heavenly Divine Thunder, but that golden elixir is, after all, the best-quality golden elixir in the world., fell into Wang Wu's hands, and there was a lot of room for him to play. There is a huge difference between the exercises that she cultivated to the 110th level and Wang Lu's exercises that were only at the 60th or 70th level. The combination is strength. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 32: Wang Lu made the right choice Thousands of thunder strikes, a golden light curtain. In the violent sea of ??thunder clearing the surrounding areas, the pale golden sword circle swayed and became firm, and then gradually solidified upwards. The thunder falling from the sky was still dense and heavy, but it could no longer approach the two people in the sword circle. Facing a supreme enemy in the realm of fairy dreams, the Wuxiang master and apprentice resisted. The power of the combined tactics was stronger than expected. After Wang Lu gave his golden elixir to the master for use, Wuxiang Sword surrounded Her defense power has more than doubled. It seems that for a 110-level Wuxiang Kung Fu, the increase in power can reach a non-linear level It is a pity that she has not been able to break through due to the limitations of her spiritual root qualifications. Golden elixir, if she had the cultivation of Nascent Soul or even God, coupled with such heaven-defying defensive skills, I am afraid that even the heavenly tribulation would be ignored It is worthy of her painstaking efforts after inheriting Ouyang Shang's legacy. The heaven-defying skills created over a hundred years ago are so mysterious that people are filled with emotion. Wang Lu hugged his master closely, and he could clearly sense the way she controlled her magic power. The biggest realization was that practicing without knowing how powerful it is is useless. It has been more than 20 years since I practiced Xianggong, and that system has been deeply imprinted in Jindan, which can be regarded as a profound attainment. But now compared with the phaseless technique used by his master, Wang Lu felt like a layman. It was difficult to even understand many places, let alone refer to them. For example, he didn't understand. Wang Wu himself had double golden elixirs. That's okay, there are special skills in Wuxiang Gong to coordinate the operation of multiple golden elixirs But I didn't expect that after she accommodated her own golden elixir into her own system, she could control three golden elixirs at the same time without any difficulty. This is There is a gap of more than 100 years of accumulation Wang Wu's understanding of immortality is particularly amazing. Coupled with the legacy left to her by Ouyang Shang, I am afraid that no one in Jiuzhou Continent can match her at that time, and she is regarded as the foundation for cultivating immortals. How could the phaseless skill be so simple? However, Wang Lu does not regret that he integrated the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi when he achieved the Golden Pill. The Wuxiang Gong is good, but it is someone else's thing after all. Wang Wu has her own difficulties in taking the Wuxiang Gong as the core, but she has not yet It must be followed completely. And when it comes to aptitude and understanding I may not lose to her. After all, she can deduce the phaseless skill to more than one hundred and ten days, relying on the inheritance he left to her. Time passed bit by bit, but the thunder falling from the sky became more and more intense, but the perimeter of the Wuxiang Sword remained unbreakable. During the process of Wang Lu merging with his master, the golden elixir was controlled by the master. There are many people who don't understand the principle of Xiang Gong, but his golden elixir gradually changed during this operation. The first is expansion. Wang Wu relies on the collaboration of the three golden elixirs to support the sword circumference. The triangle, which symbolizes the most stable structure, is used to strengthen the sword circumference. However, in fact, there are big differences between the three golden elixirs. Wang Wu's two golden elixirs were of the highest level, both in quality and total mana, far exceeding Wang Lu's mid-grade golden elixir, so this triangle was not so stable in theory. However, as Wang Wu combined the three with Wu Xiang Gong and the Qi continued to circulate, Wang Lu could clearly feel that the three golden elixirs were quickly being averaged Wang Wu's two golden elixirs began to shrink and dim, and he The golden elixir is expanding rapidly and shining brightly. In theory, there is no theory of initiation and transfer of merit on the road to immortality. It is almost impossible for the seniors to encourage others. But at this time, Wang Lu really enjoyed the treatment that was encouraging him. Under the nourishment of Wang Wu's two golden elixirs, he was moving towards the high-grade golden elixir at an astonishing speed, and the process was smooth and smooth, not as easy as when his skill surged. An unstable foundation has emerged. However, the price seems to be a bit high. In just a moment, Wang Wu's golden elixir is already about to fall from the peak level of the golden elixir. Wang Lu didn't know whether this decline in strength would cause permanent damage, but in any case, at the peak of the golden elixir, a small level often meant more than ten years of hard training, not to mention someone like Wang Wu. Those with poor spiritual qualifications? "Master, please take it easy" Wang Wu said: "When the three golden elixirs are equalized, the Wuxiang Sword Circle can exert its strongest defensive power. Now life-saving is the first priority, so I will give you an advantage. Remember to give me compensation when you go back." "You are still thinking about money at this time?" "Just give it to me so I don't have to think too much." "Okay, I will give you two million spiritual stones for medical nutrition. So, "You must hold on." "Don't worry, I am the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. Oh my god." Just when the two of them were talking, the sky was impatient with this stalemate, and an unprecedented purple-green thunderbolt fell. , the beating made Master and Disciple Wang Lu unstable and almost fell to the side. "Good guy, I'm starting to get serious. It's a little more powerful than expected" As Wang Wu spoke, there was a slight taste of blood in her mouth. The lightning strike just now was so hard that she was slightly injured. But the more important issue is that Cangtian¡¯s attack power is higher than expected, and her endurance is also higher than expected. Her original three golden elixirs are balanced.It can be sustained, but now it seems that it may not be possible. Although you can further weaken yourself and improve Wang Lu to make the three golden elixirs more balanced, if your two golden elixirs drop again, you will have to downgrade them. The gap between the peak golden elixir and the high-grade golden elixir is not small. Once it falls, Overall defense may not be improved. With thoughts racing in her mind, Wang Wu could not come up with a better way for a while. This set of techniques to control the three golden elixirs ignored the improvement of the elixirs - and she was so poor, how could she get the panacea? As for the weapons and equipment, they were even more miserable. She was all alone, with nothing but the Green Bamboo Sword. As for the Kunshan Sword in Wang Lu's hand, although it could be borrowed but I'm afraid it couldn't withstand the confrontation between the Wuxiang Sword and the Heavenly Divine Thunder. , if Liu Lixian's Breaking the Sky is completely bearable here, she can't bear the side effects of Breaking the Sky. While hesitating, Wang Wu suddenly heard Wang Lu's voice. "Don't worry, wait for me." The next moment, Wang Wu was surprised to find that the one belonging to Wang Lu among the three golden elixirs grew at an alarming rate, and it did not rely on external things to feed him back, but his own. Growth "Wang Lu, what do you want?" Wang Wu vaguely noticed something was wrong, and immediately asked through a voice message from his soul. "There is too much innate vitality, it's a little burned." "Who the hell made you do this?" Wang Wu was so angry that he burned the innate vitality in exchange for a short-term burst like the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique. It was a completely evil way. I only used it occasionally when I was young. When you reach the realm of Jindan and above, the effects that can be achieved by burning the innate vitality alone are already very effective. In order to achieve the desired effect, the innate vitality is often burned for tens or even hundreds of years. How long does the Jindan Master have in total? Can you bear such a fever? No matter how blessed Wang Lu is and how long he is born, he will still die young if he burns such a swordDoes he work so hard to support Jianwei, do he want to see him die early? "Don't worry, the innate vitality is just a starter to ignite the fire. It has only been burned for a year. It is mainly to stimulate the Chaos Breaking Sky Sword Qi." Wang Lu explained unhurriedly. His golden elixir is a fusion of the Wuxiang Gong and the Chaos Skybreaking Sword Qi. However, in the balanced formation of the three golden elixirs, what is really strengthened is the phaseless skill. The Chaos Skybreaking Sword Qi is almost equal to being Suppressed Looking at the whole, the growth of the phaseless part is very beneficial, but for Wang Lu himself, this means an imbalance within the golden elixir. Of course, it's not a big deal. The Wuxiang Gong is extremely tolerant and can completely tolerate this imbalance. But the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi may not be tolerated. This technique, which was inherited from the ancient sword demon, emphasizes moving forward and overwhelming everything. Wang Lu originally integrated it into the golden elixir to coexist with the Wuxiang Kung Fu, but he spent a lot of troubles. Now the Wuxiang Kung Fu is so powerful. Chaos Sword Qi is even more eager to try. And now, Wang Lu is ready to activate the vitality of the Chaos Sky-Shattering Sword Qi. If he does it well, he can take this opportunity to push his golden elixir to a high-grade golden elixir or even the peak level, although the risk is not small - - Once it fails, it is likely to cause the golden elixir to fragment, and in this case, there will definitely be many problems such as an unstable foundation and lagging behind in other skills levels. But, I don¡¯t care about that much anymore. The further expansion of the golden elixir only took a few breaths. Inspired by the burning of the innate vitality, the chaotic sky-breaking sword energy in the golden elixir completely exploded with ferocity, expanding crazily to overwhelm the other half of the phaseless power in the golden elixir. In an instant, it seemed as if there was an extra person in the golden elixir. Living thing. Many monks have said that the immortal-level skills themselves are like life. Wang Lu did not realize it when his cultivation level was still shallow, but now he has gradually realized it. With the rapid growth of the Chaos Sky-breaking Sword Qi, Wang Lu's golden The level of the elixir also increased accordingly. He suddenly jumped up from the upper level of the golden elixir, and was almost on the edge of the peak of the golden elixir. Wang Lu climbed all the way from the middle level of the golden elixir to this level. The total time spent on it was only an hour. I'm afraid he was in such an unexpected situation. It's hard to do it again, but Wang Lu didn't bother to sigh and immediately asked: "Hey, how are you, Xiao Wu, is it enough?" "Well, it's enough." Wang Wu agreed softly, but it seemed that he was satisfied. A little absent-minded. "Hey, it's not good to be distracted at this time, isn't it?" Of course Wang Wu knows that it's not good to be distracted at this time. At present, all three of her golden elixirs are at their peak level. The defense power of Wuxiang Sword Wei can be increased to an unprecedented level, and Cangtian Thunder After that heavy blow, there was a vague feeling of being at the end of the crossbow This was undoubtedly a good time to turn from defense to offense and decide the outcome. But what that boy Wang Lu said just now made her unable to ignore it. How is it, Xiao Wu Xiao Wu? Who allowed him to call himself that? Of course Wang Wu didn't care about the inferiority of teachers. During the usual quarrels on Wuxiang Peak, Wang Lu often called her a bitch, and she didn't take it seriously. But his tone just now seemed familiar. . ? ?She knew exactly why she felt this way As early as a hundred years ago, she gave up all illusions and would never allow herself to be weak and hope for unrealistic things. When Wang Lu first came up the mountain, someone did mention that some of his characteristics were similar to that person. But she dismissed it at the time. "The people in the past have long passed away. He did not sacrifice himself in order to make future generations so weak that they would only hope for the resurrection of the dead." Those who survive bear heavy responsibilities, which cannot be thrown away casually. But now, feeling the strong arms and solid chest of the man behind her, she really couldn't suppress the hidden throbbing in her heart. "Hey, let me ask you something, do you still remember that you once made an agreement with me?" Wang Lu frowned, is this woman crazy? At this time, why don't you quickly strengthen the Wuxiang Sword perimeter to deal with the increasingly powerful thunder bombardment? What's the use of asking these boring questions? Promise? Of course, not long ago, just before the ceremony of gifting a child from heaven, I promised to give full play to the advantages of my life and make you fall in love with me. But just when Wang Lu was about to speak, he suddenly realized The woman in his arms became weaker than ever before. Although I have long realized that the master is actually quite beautiful as a woman - unlike the otaku who was immersed in practice more than a hundred years ago, today's Wang Wu has a beautiful appearance and a good posture when she doesn't speak. A graceful beauty should be slender where she should be and plump where she should be. However, she is essentially a swordsman after all. When fighting, her physical body is stronger than steel, and she will never feel weak. In an instant, something dawned on Wang Lu's heart, and he could no longer suppress his throbbing, forcing him to speak softly. "I once promised someone that I would definitely come back." "Is it really you?" Wang Wu turned around suddenly, his eyes filled with incredible and indescribable happiness. But Wang Lu was horrified at this moment, because at the same time, the pale golden sword light above his head shook, and it actually collapsed. Wang Wu's mind was so shocked that he actually let the sword lose control. But the sky would not let this opportunity go. , a black thunderbolt fell straight down and penetrated the top of the head. In an instant, Wang Lu felt that the hairs all over his body were standing up uncontrollably. But he also felt the oppression of this destructive force, but Wang Wu roared angrily: "Don't get in the way." A golden sword light bloomed from her fingertips, and three gold The Phaseless Sword Circle promoted by Dan was activated, but in the end it was a step too late. After the loud noise, the thunder column dissipated, and wildfires were everywhere. However, the dark clouds that were brewing the thunder gradually faded away. It was obvious that the sky was exhausted and could not continue. But at the same time, Wang Wu also collapsed. Bloodshot eyes slowly overflowed from his seven orifices. In the Jade Mansion, two golden elixirs shattered on the spot. A monk known for his perfect defense and never being careless finally suffered a heavy blow because of one carelessness. The power of the thunder just now was comparable to that of a true king-level all-out blow. Even if Wang Wu was in good condition, he would have to prepare for a long time to deal with it, not to mention the rush of the swords surrounding it? When the Wuxiang Jianwei was shattered, she deliberately used her two golden elixirs to cover Wang Lu, so that the latter was not harmed at all. Her reaction at that moment was perfect. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t hold on anymore. "Wang Wu, you" Wang Lu took a deep breath and hugged the person in his arms tightly. The golden elixir that had just returned to control was running wildly, squeezing out every bit of potential in it, and turning it into life force pouring into her. Inside his body, he tried to repair his injuries and re-bond the golden elixir. Of course, it is a fantasy to recast the pill after breaking it. Especially the broken pill under such violent destruction is almost equivalent to the death of the monk. But how could Wang Lu let her die? Even if he exhausted all possibilities, even if he knew that all possibilities were in vain, he would never hesitate. Seeing that the breath of the woman in his arms was getting weaker and weaker, Wang Lu tightened his arms unconsciously: "Don't sleep, you promised me that I can fulfill my promise if I can hold on, but you, the master, can't do it anymore?" At the same time, , the innate vitality was burning again. Although any theory he learned from Teng Yuntang told him that burning the innate vitality at this time was actually meaningless, Wang Lu would rather gamble on the one in ten thousand chance of a miracle. If enough is burned at one time, maybe it will cause quantitative changes and lead to qualitative changes? But at this moment, the woman in his arms gently opened her eyes, stretched out her hand tremblingly, and put her cold fingertips on Wang Lu's arm. "You stop it first and listen to me." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu felt that his golden elixir was out of control again, and even the burning of his innate vitality was forcibly stopped and extinguished. Looking into the woman's eyes, Wang Lu felt ethereal, all impulsive thoughts were driven out, and his thinking became clear and calmed down. "I actually have imagined that he would come back, come to me on a colorful cloud, and tell me what to do."?That's finebut one cannot live by fantasy. I know he is dead, and there is no resurrection from the dead. Life is so precious, otherwise who would cherish it? However, I never expected that you actuallydid it. " Wang Wu tried to smile, but it seemed to be a wound. She frowned slightly and couldn't say the next words. Wang Lu immediately injected mana into it, and what surprised him was that her The weak breath of life seems to have really recovered a little under the infusion of mana. This is probably the miraculous effect of the physical body of the best golden elixir in Kyushu. If it had been anyone else, let alone the golden elixir, even the real person transforming the gods would have been wiped out. Wang Lu Surprises came together, and the mana continued to pour in without any reservation. Although it had little effect, it finally had some effect. The woman struggled uneasily in his arms and opened her mouth to say something, but Wang Lu used his hand. Cover it up. "Don't say anything. I didn't burn my innate vitality. I just poured some mana into it. At most, the golden elixir will be reduced by one or two levels. This is something I got by chance. There is no need to regret it." Wang Wu struggled for a while, but under the heavy reward. He really couldn't resist Wang Lu and had nothing to say. But at this moment, there was another buzzing sound from the sky above his head. Wang Lu was horrified: "Is the battle not over yet? Come on if you want to come anyway?" Even at the end of a strong crossbow, he had no killing moves, so he could just withstand a few waves with his physical body. But the next moment, he saw an unexpected scene. A young human figure fell from the sky under the light of the beam, and slowly landed next to him. When the tiny body touched the black soil, it immediately cried out passionately, "Baby?" " Wang Lu was simply dumbfounded. Why would a baby appear at this time? Could it be a gift from heaven? "What a ghost. Just now you and I had a life-and-death fight, but now another child is inexplicably born. Is the sky blind? But soon, Wang Lu noticed that the baby not far away had his back turned red and his cry quickly weakened. He was stunned for a moment and then realized that he was poisoned by fire. After the sword was broken up, the dissipated energy spread around, turning the ground under his feet into scorched earth. For Jin Dan, the scorched earth containing fire poison was innocuous, but for the new life, it was a deadly poison. It is not difficult to save him. Wang Lu only needs to use one hand to help him get rid of the fire poison. But the problem is that he has more important people to save now, and this process cannot tolerate distraction. An inexplicable God-given son, and a woman who has been with each other for decades, and has been involved in the love of two lives, he knows with his knees what is more important. So Wang Lu took one look at the child and looked at him. Yu Jinglisuo was completely indifferent and focused all his attention on the person in his arms, but at this moment, a faint sigh suddenly came from the sky, "It's better to protect the elder or the younger I can't think of the world." There are really men who would choose to protect adults. Perhaps, men in the world are not all without merit. " As he spoke, the clouds in the sky completely dissipated and the sun shone brightly. The earth was full of vitality, and the scorched earth was covered with flowers and grass. In a moment, it became an ocean of life. Volume 1: Ascension Conference Chapter 32: A Hundred Years of Love After the sun shines, the pressure of the sky gradually dissipates, and the menacing sky comes to an abrupt end. This sudden change was really unprepared. Wang Lu used great perseverance to suppress his curiosity. He neither looked at the wildly growing flowers and trees around him, nor paid attention to the newborn baby who had escaped from death, nor did he think about that. What's going on with the brain-dead problem of protecting adults and children? Only focus all your energy on Master and do whatever it takes to nourish him with vitality. That Cangtian was obviously a brain-dead person, but being a brain-dead person also had its benefits. This round of releasing vitality without asking for any reason brought a lot of benefits to the seriously injured Wang Wu. A rosy color appeared on his cheeks, and he should be out of danger. . But Wang Lu didn¡¯t dare to be careless, what if this was a return to the past? What if it is on the face during menstruation? Therefore, his mana was still being output continuously, but after a while, he felt a sudden resistance within the master's body. Although it was not strong, it formed a wall with superb skills, completely blocking the mana poured into Wang Lu. . "This?" Such a change is more frightening than the heaven's protection of the elder and the younger. What does the resistance from the master's body mean? Could it be that she has given up? "Hey, don't give up on treatment. You promised me that you would try to survive no matter what." Wang Wu coughed and choked out a stream of blood, appearing to be in great pain. She didn't answer, but looked at Wang Lu with complicated eyes, but the isolation power in her body became stronger and stronger. At the same time, Wang Lu clearly sensed that her two broken golden elixirs were rapidly losing energy. Within a few breaths, the full golden elixir aura was completely lost, and the golden elixir fragments disappeared into thin air. In an instant, Wang Wu degenerated from a seriously injured Jindan monk to an ordinary person with no cultivation? "You?" He never expected that Wang Wu would do things so decisively. Wang Lu was furious, "You really want to die? Damn it, I worked so hard to keep you alive, why don't you do this to me? Okay?" Ah, you can die if you want, just let me feel good before you die." Wang Lu treated a dead horse as a living horse. While cursing, Yu Jian went to untie Wang Wu's clothes. Anyway, he didn't know what to do in the current situation. Done, Yu Jian uses his big move and waits for the miracle to be completed. But as soon as his right hand was put on his clothes, Wang Wu held it violently. "You have a weak sense of survival, but you work very hard for your virginity" Wang Lu was already gritting his teeth, "Are you unable to maintain your already poor IQ after being seriously injured? You are acting against the will." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Wu was heard angrily. Said: "You bitch is going the wrong way." "You Hey, your voice is very strong, wait, what is this thing in your body?" Wang Lu hugged Wang Wu tightly at this time, and was aware of the changes in her body. The sensory field is clear, and the internal vision method can even directly see the situation in his Jade Mansion. On a piece of ruins, dozens of golden dragons were seen shuttled through the void. After flying fiercely in the air, they condensed into two golden groups. Then the golden mass compressed and gathered, transforming into two golden elixirs. After the golden elixir was completed, the Jade Mansion was completely desolate, and various quaint decorations appeared one after another, making it full of fairy spirit and even more beautiful than the original Jade Mansion. "What is this?" At this time, no matter how excited Wang Lu was, he could see that Wang Wu's life was no longer in danger. He even said that he was in perfect condition and there was no need for him to do anything. But what happened to these two golden elixirs that suddenly appeared? "Be prepared with pills." Wang Wu explained lightly, "As a woman, there must be a few prepared pills." "" Wang Lu firmly believed that this was the first time he had heard that there was such a thing as prepared pills in the world. , anyone else would probably think this was nonsense. But then again, before meeting Wang Wu, had he ever heard of the Jindan monks on the Jiuzhou Continent who were capable of carrying the thunder? Common sense is not that applicable to Wang Wu. "Anyway, did you plan it from the beginning?" "Yes, the two golden elixirs were not useful for a long time. After equalizing with your golden elixir, the quality has dropped a lot. Instead of wasting time repairing it, it is better to replace it with a new one. The only problem is that the process of changing the elixir is a bit troublesome, especially after your foreign energy is poured in. It is simply a trouble within the trouble before the Jade Mansion is cleared. Unable to settle in, but you have an endless supply of external Qi, and the Yu Mansion can't clean it out at all. What's even more hateful is that you still want to glue the two broken pills that were originally decided to be discardedso much. Am I going to become a useless person with two useless pills?" Wang Wu said, turning to glare at Wang Lu angrily, "I was almost killed by you" "" Wang Lu was speechless. After saying that, he was silent for a while, and then silently pulled back the arm around Wang Wu's waist. Since his debut, he has never done anything so stupid.?Although Wang Wu's elixir-changing tactic was unbelievable and broke countless theorems in the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World, it was even more impossible for him to expect that she would have such abilities. Under the circumstances at that time, he did make the most rational choice - well, when he was hot-headed, he was not very rational. But if you were calmer, you could more or less get clues from Wang Wu's reaction, but how could someone calm down under those conditions? If it weren't for the cultivation of Wuxiang Xianxin, he would have gone berserk at that time. But no matter how many reasons he found, it was still a big joke, so Wang Lu had nothing to say he just hid his face and ran away. But as soon as I turned around, I felt warmth on my back and someone was hugging me. In the midst of astonishment, Wang Wu's voice came to my ears. "Although there have been too many changes, you are still as stupid as before When you were in the mountains, you always caused problems like this. But I know that you are chaotic because you care." Wang Lu was beaten by her Holding her, her body felt slightly stiff. She wanted to say something, but she felt that there were so many things at stake that she didn¡¯t know where to start. The relationship with the woman behind him is so delicate that people don¡¯t know how to deal with it. I guess it was the same for Wang Wu Holding her tightly, Wang Lu could even hear her increasingly rapid heartbeat. There was silence everywhere, but the atmosphere became more and more ambiguous in the silence. Wang Lu stood quietly, but his heart became more and more chaotic. And at this moment, suddenly not far away, a cry came from the dense grass. The cry broke the silence and their reverie. Wang Wu took advantage of the situation and retracted his hand, took a few steps to rush to the source of the sound, looked down and clicked his tongue. It¡¯s that baby. Wang Lu also felt his balls hurt after looking at the baby. The ceremony of giving a child to Heaven was originally just a test to communicate with Heaven. The gift of a child was not taken seriously from the beginning. For two people to truly love each other and have intimate behaviors, how can it be so easy to meet these two conditions? At least Wang Lu had estimated that it might be okay to communicate with Heaven, and it would be a joke to have it recognize the relationship between the two and give him an heir. As a result, the child-giving ceremony went through many twists and turns, and the original purpose could be said to be fulfilled ten times or a hundred times. The details of Cangtian were revealed, but what was initially thought to be a joke actually turned out to be true. "What should I do?" Wang Lu pondered for a while and decided to kick the ball to Wang Wu. Wang Wu was startled by what happened to the baby, but she gradually returned to her usual agile posture. She walked around the baby, thought about it, and then boldly stepped forward to hug the baby. . Wang Lu looked on and was shocked. This baby was actually a big trouble. Who would have thought that Wang Wu would take the initiative to pick it up? Could it be that after two lifetimes of love, her maternal nature suddenly exploded? This is completely unreasonable. Regardless of her past life or this life, Wang Wu in my impression is absolutely insulated from motherhood. She can be a genius enlightenment, a persistent monk, or even a maverick who does not care about worldly views. , the only thing she couldn¡¯t be is a good wife and mother. But just when Wang Lu was feeling incredible, Wang Wu¡¯s fingers had already touched the baby, and with a sneer, the baby disappeared into thin air. Both of them looked at it with a smile. He was stunned, but Wang Lu soon realized: "It is impossible to create real life through void transformation in the fairy dream realm." The so-called void transformation, in other words, is artificial life. Instead of going through the natural harmony of yin and yang, life is artificially synthesized through elixir refining and weapon refining. The transformation of the void has troubled the world of immortality for many years, and has even been proven to be an impossible miracle. As for all the creatures in the Immortal Tombs, they are essentially just a part of the Immortal Dream. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are illusory things. In this fairy dream, the ceremony of gifting a child from the sky is the sky combining the characteristics of two false lives to create a new false life. It doesn't matter if it is a fairy dream anyway. However, Wang Wu's master and apprentice are real creatures and do not have the characteristics of illusory things. Extracting the characteristics of the two of them to create life will only create an imaginary image, which will disappear once it comes into contact with a living thing. As for other creatures, they can only live in the realm of fairy dreams and cannot be brought out. Otherwise, when every monk enters the realm of fairy dreams, the Tombs of Immortals will create a brand new world for them. There are countless high-level monks in them, and it is not uncommon for them to be at the level of true kings and above. If they can walk out of the realm of fairy dreams at will, , wouldn¡¯t the Jiuzhou Continent be in chaos? No matter what, Wang Lu was somewhat relieved that the baby just disappeared. But when he turned around, he saw Wang Wu stunned on the spot, with a lost expression, as if he was extremely disappointed by the disappearance of the baby? "Hey, you aren't you expecting anything, are you?" When Wang Lu spoke, he felt his heartbeat speeding up a little. But after Wang Wu was silent for a long time, he just sighed and explained with a smile: "It's nothing, I just planned to rely on the tactic of 'the mother is more valuable than the son, and you are more valuable.As for the inheritance, now it seems that the dream has come true. " "" After hearing this, Wang Lu felt that the familiar master had returned. His attitude changed so quickly that it made people a little unprepared. However, just as he thought of this, Wang Lu suddenly felt that something was wrong. "Wait a minute, what did you do just now? Say, you want to share my inheritance based on the wealth of your mother and son? " "Haha, a slip of the tongue. "It's true love Tsk, since you mentioned it, I remembered it. Now that you have become successful, it's time to return the inheritance I gave you before." "Don't even think about it." Wang Wu covered his chest with his hands. , ¡°This is already my thing.¡± ¡°Are you really embarrassed to say this? " "I" Wang Wu rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled, "That's right. I have received the benefits from you for so many years in vain without any feedback. So, let me pay you some interest" The next moment, Wang Lu suddenly felt the fragrance blowing in front of his face, and the woman's figure was close to him, her beautiful eyes were moving, and her lips were lightly touched, like morning dew, clear and sweet, refreshing her ears. "I'm sorry, although it's not my first kiss, but my skills are still a bit lacking, so if you don't like it, just forget it. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: About the Future The fresh fragrance that gradually spreads between your lips is unforgettable. Wang Lu touched his lips lightly and laughed subconsciously. Almost the same lines and the same touch make the memories of the two lives intertwined at this moment. The figure of the beauty in front of him also became blurry. In a trance, he seemed to see the junior sister crying in his arms again, full of fear for the future, and the endless desire for protection surged in his heart, wanting to protect her safety at all costs. But when she came back to her senses, the woman in white was already standing on the top of a hill, with a newly picked bamboo branch tied around her waist, facing the sunset, stretching her infinitely beautiful body. The setting sun cast a long figure for her. The shadow was long and narrow, and the shadow of the mountains below her feet stretched all the way to her. Looking up, Wang Wu seemed to be high in the clouds, surrounded by the fiery sunset. More than a hundred years have passed, and the delicate and timid little junior sister has grown into the fifth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect and the number one golden elixir in the Kyushu Continent. Even my own practice in this life started because of her. Things are different and people are different, nothing more than this. "As for me, I am no longer the person I used to be." On the top of the mountain, Wang Wu's voice clearly reached his ears. "I still remember that time, in the wilderness, you asked me to live happily no matter what, for one hundred years, two hundred years and then you promised that I would come back. Later, you really did it, but One hundred and fifty years have passed. How many hundred and fifty years can a person have in his life? Of course, I am not blaming you for coming too late. I just want to say that everything is different. " Wang Lu, of course. He knew that everything was different, but he also knew that that was not what Wang Wu wanted to say. "At that time, I once asked you why you should choose me. You said a lot, but I didn't say those good things. But I remember clearly that you once said that my biggest problem is my lack of responsibility, because I don't care about everything around me. I wasn't interested and didn't care. But with my qualifications at that time, I had to do my best to keep up with the progress of my brothers and sisters. How could I have time to think about other things? The inheritance was handed over to me, which gave me an enlightenment. My understanding has greatly increased, and my spiritual root level has also improved by one level. Only then can I truly broaden my horizons, just like now." Wang Wu said, stepping down a little, and his body was like an arrow. She soared straight into the sky, leaving the mountains behind her. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lu Jindan's eyesight could no longer see where she was. In the Kyushu Continent, there is a bone-shattering wind high in the sky. The wind gets stronger the higher you go, like an indestructible barrier. It is said that even the true immortals cannot withstand the fierce wind at the highest altitude. Of course Wang Wu is far inferior to a true immortal, but the scenery she can appreciate must be far better than most people. "Brother, guess what I see now?" Wang Lu was silent for a while and did not answer. His vision at this time is certainly not as good as that of Kyushu's No. 1 Golden Pill, but he was the biggest witness to the crisis that nearly caused the collapse of the Spirit Sword Sect a hundred and fifty years ago. No one knows the crisis of the Fallen Immortal better than him, but the more aware it is, the heavier it becomes. "One hundred and fifty years ago, it was you, senior brother, who supported the situation. Although you were just a small Jindan Daoist at the time, you single-handedly took the lead and temporarily resolved a major crisis that might spread throughout Kyushu. This In the past 150 years, I have seen all the heroes in Kyushu, and no one can compare with you. What I have inherited is your legacy, and what I have inherited is your inheritance. I also have your responsibilities. I don¡¯t know how to do it with mine. Ability, how far can I achieve in the big wave in the future, but senior brother, please believe me, in the past 150 years, junior sister, I have really not been lazy" Wang Lu thought about her daily activities The scene on Wuxiang Peak makes it hard to accept the conclusion that she has never been lazy, but considering that she is a woman after all, if she turns a blind eye let's just let it go. And looking at it from another perspective, she really did a great job. Among the elders of Tianjian Hall, although she has the lowest level, her actual combat ability is firmly at the forefront. She can be said to be a master in the Jiuzhou Continent. And what is this concept? Those at the same level as her are at least the true kings at the peak of divine transformation and even the fusion stage, and those who can reach the realm of divine transformation and even fusion are basically prodigies of the world, with excellent understanding and aptitude. And almost none of those guys have been practicing for less than five hundred years. How long has Wang Wucai been practicing? Not even half of others. Of course, Feng Yin and others are not simple. They each inherited the legacy of the golden generation. In less than two hundred years of practice, they have become the top masters of Jiuzhou Continent, which is an achievement that shocked the past and the present. In the past, the Spirit Sword Sect was able to sustain the Five Jue's brand in times of crisis because it relied on the unparalleled miraculous skill of crushing the fallen immortals in the wilderness. However, today's Spirit Sword Sect can rely on the Tianjian Hall's brand name alone. gained a very high prestige. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????????????????????????????????????????????????:?, Wang Lu could only smile bitterly. "More than a hundred years is indeed a long period of time." "So, senior brother, what are you going to do?" Wang Wu said, and in a flash, he returned to Wang Lu, looking at him curiously. , looking forward to his answer. Wang Lu was silent for a while and sighed: "From now on, don't call me senior brother. Being your senior brother ended one hundred and fifty years ago. And more than twenty years ago, I became your disciple. "Yes." Wang Wu was not surprised by this answer. The older brother, although his mouth is a bit poisonous, and occasionally dismishes his personality After a reincarnation, it has changed quite a lot with the past. But one thing has never changed: knowing how to advance and retreat. Of course, it¡¯s a bit ugly to describe it as knowing how to advance and retreat, but senior brother is indeed very honest when dealing with his own people. Yes, he was the senior brother of the golden generation, the savior of all survivors, and the first person to contribute to that unparalleled feat. However, more than a hundred years have passed. If the identity of the reincarnation of senior brother is revealed, how will Feng Yin and others deal with it? At that time, it will be an unsolvable problem and the position of the leader will be given up? Not to mention how much hard work the ten members of the Tianjian Hall have put into this Spirit Sword Sect from its dying day to today, nor how much of a sensation it would cause if the leader of the Five Ultimate Sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was handed over to a Golden Elixir cultivator. , how much pressure it puts on the sect. From Wang Lu's own perspective, he didn't think it was a good thing to take over the power of the leader. He is still in the period of rapid growth in cultivation, and it is best to focus on nothing but cultivation and experience. So, what if Wang Lu is promoted to the elder of Tianjian Hall without mentioning the position of the leader, and enjoys a high status? That is still not feasible. When the Tianjian Hall meeting is held, Wang Lu will say, given the prestige in his previous life, who dares to openly oppose it? That authority is no less than that of the head. "And if you ignore Wang Lu and still let him be his chief disciple When the sects meet, Wang Lu salutes them as disciples. Except for Wang Wu, who has three views that are different from ordinary people, who would dare to accept him? Who really dares to treat him as a disciple? The prestige of the senior brother in his previous life was actually an extremely cumbersome thing. It was worse than nothing, so Wang Lu had no intention of telling the truth. Wang Wu said: "However, in fact, you can't hide it for long, everyone will find out sooner or later. This time you come back from the devil world, your temperament is more and more similar to the past." "It doesn't matter, as long as I don't tell them, they There is no way to confirm, and I will not take the initiative to confirm. And the root of the problem is that my strength and prestige are not enough, and I am not worthy of the title of senior brother. But the gap between you and me is actually more than a hundred years. , Based on my experience in this life, once my anger breaks out, it will take a matter of minutes to catch up with you." Wang Lu shrugged unconsciously as soon as he finished speaking. Because if Wang Wu hears this kind of words, he will almost certainly retort: ??How can a monk with ethereal roots who has been practicing for more than 20 years and has only reached the golden elixir stage be so embarrassed to explode? In the past few years, she had argued with her countless times on similar topics on Wuxiang Peak. But this time, Wang Wu nodded slightly: "Yes, I'm looking forward to it." Wang Wu was carrying her back, so people couldn't see her face clearly, but Wang Lu always felt that her so-called expectations seemed to be more than just It only refers to the rapid improvement of his cultivation, but to the fact that he can become the omnipotent senior brother again, and then thinking of that, Wang Lu couldn't help but feel confused. After that, there was no words for a long time. Both of them had too many problems to think about. For example, for Wang Lu, he had a vague feeling that Ouyang Shang's two journeys through the endless void were not just for survival. At least after traveling for the second time and returning to the Kyushu Continent, this qualification of ethereal root is no coincidence. It's a pity that the memory belonging to Ouyang Shang has not been completely inherited - it seems to be an inevitable loss during the time travel - so many things can only be guessed. According to Wang Lu's current opinion, it is probably related to luck. I still remember that Mr. Feng Yue seemed to have said that the luck in the Kyushu Continent was a joke to him. At that time, the golden generation clearly had deep luck. It should be said that each of them was an expert who jumped off the cliff to pick up secret books, but in the end There were almost all casualties in that crisis, but it was the unlucky ones like Wang Wu who survived to the end. The reason behind this is obviously not simple. Unfortunately, it is still elusive now, but it doesn't matter. With his cultivation in the golden elixir stage, it is useless to think about it thoroughly. If you really want to compete with the Fallen Immortal, if you continue on the current path of cultivation, there will be no need to talk about it until you reach the stage of becoming a god. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Wang Lu broke the silence. "It's almost time to sigh. Next, let's break through this fairyland." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 35: Sorry for being late again If it weren't for the quality of a professional adventurer that allowed Wang Lu to regain his composure in time, he would have almost forgotten what his current main mission was. Recognizing the lover in his previous life and the master in this life is just a branch line. Although the weight of this branch line is not comparable to the ten main lines in his opinion. But now that we are in a fairy dream, there must be a beginning and an end. Besides, what we have to do next is actually very simple. Ask the sky. Asking the sky was a line that Wang Wu strongly advocated and persisted to the end. Wang Lu had asked insinuatingly several times before but could not change her decision, so he stopped trying to persuade her and just believed that she had the ability. Although Wang Lu didn't know exactly what she was sure of, she wouldn't harm herself right? Of course, this problem is no longer a problem now. After passing the test of whether to protect the elder or the younger, Wang Lu has successfully won the favor of Heaven, and the next meeting is likely to get off to an excellent start. According to the records of Cangtian Temple, Cangtian has never shown its personified part for thousands of years, but now it has made an exception for Wang Lu. What does this mean? This means that it is very likely that Wang Lu's status in Cangtian's mind is already higher than that of Cangtian Temple, which has been passed down for thousands of years. This is not incredible. For the brain-dead Cangtian, this kind of thinking logic is normal. After determining the target, the two of them no longer wasted time and went directly back to the stronghold to recuperate, preparing to find an opportunity to take action and catch a Shen Tian-level monk. After returning to the stronghold, the two people attracted a lot of attention. Of course, the focus of attention is not on the relationship between the two. The Wuxiang master and apprentice are both good actors. They were affectionate and affectionate a moment ago. After returning to the stronghold in front of everyone, they returned to their usual dislike of each other. and contemptuous gestures, making it impossible to tell that the relationship between the two people has undergone some qualitative changes. The reason for attracting attention is that they clearly bear the aura of war after the great war, and Wang Lu suddenly emerged from the golden elixir. Pin has soared all the way to the peak of the golden elixir. He has made such rapid progress in just half a day that Zhu Shiyao, who has always been indifferent to interpersonal relationships, can't help but get closer. "Youhow did you do that?" As she spoke, the Spirit Sword Senior Sister unconsciously put her hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist, as if she might hurt someone at any time. Wang Lu didn't take it seriously. He knew after having been in contact with her a few times that this person's personality was like this. She didn't care about anything except her spiritual practice. Even Liuli Xian couldn't focus on anything else. Xiao Liuli at least had a passion for food. She has a special liking and is quite polite under the guidance of her master. But Zhu Shiyao couldn't do it at all. Although Feng Yin also taught her how to behave in the world, she actually didn't even bother to memorize it. She felt that it was a waste of time. After forming the golden elixir, it became even worse. It is said that the most exaggerated time was when she was practicing cultivation in the mountains and accidentally heard that the second elder Liu Xian had practiced a flying sword technique, so she flew directly to Piaomiao Peak, pushed open Liu Xian's door, and then faced Liu Xian who was astonished and inexplicable. , stabbed him in the head with a sword. Of course, she was subdued by Liu Xian with just one strike. When Liu Xian asked in a dumbfounded voice, she stuttered and said, "I want to see the flying swordsmanship." Later, of course, it was Master Feng Yin who came to apologize in person. , and then go back and fix her up. Later, it was said that Zhu Shiyao's condition improved greatly, but now it seems that the symptoms are being treated rather than the root cause. Because Wang Lu felt that Zhu Shiyao might strike at him with a sword at any time, he wanted to experience for himself the power of his new golden elixir peak. "Well, it's hard to explain the sudden increase in cultivation. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to have a good fight when you get back." "Yeah, it's a deal." Zhu Shiyao's eyes could really shine, and she even spoke much more fluently. . Wang Lu shook his head, feeling only amused. This Zhu Shiyao was really a strange flower. There were more than a hundred people in the Spirit Sword Golden Generation back then, and they were considered to be the most influential people in the society, but none of them were as unique as her. Moreover, in terms of talent and qualifications, Zhu Shiyao's potential in the practice of cultivation is even greater than that of Ouyang Shang. He can almost be said to be the number one person in Kyushu today. I don't know where Feng Yin got her. Digged out. For a long time before, Wang Lu was quite stressed when facing Zhu Shiyao. Among the monks of his generation, there was only one Zhu Shiyao whom he never had absolute confidence to win. Even when he experienced some unexpected encounters and made rapid progress in strength, he turned around and saw Zhu Shiyao not far behind him, even close at hand. Taking into account the unpredictable star eyes, unless there is a crushing advantage in absolute strength, who dares to say that she can definitely defeat her? But, that was all back then. After experiencing a time travel and regaining his previous life, Wang Lu's vision was completely different, and he could look at these peers in a more condescending manner. What's more, no matter how strong Zhu Shiyao is, she is still only a low-grade Jindan at this time. In a real fight, she will definitely not be an opponent at the peak level of Jindan. So if you go back and have a good fight, Zhu Shiyao will definitely be the only one who will suffer, and Wang Lu will be responsible for it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The story of the golden elixir reaching its peak involves too many secrets. Wang Lu really didn¡¯t want to say more, and others realized this and stopped asking any more questions. However, the proprietress Feng Ling clearly seemed to have noticed something, and her suspicious eyes kept circling back and forth on Master Wuxiang and his disciple. Just when Feng Ling was obviously about to speak, Wang Wu interrupted her first, clapped her hands and started to chase her away. "Okay, now I'm going to get ready to catch people and ask the sky. The scene is too big and the level is too high. If you don't have anything else to do, you can leave early." As a result, the wind chime naturally jumped three feet high: "I Damn it, you come and go as soon as you are called, are you driving us like dogs?" Before he finished speaking, he turned around and saw Bai Shixuan looking embarrassed, neither speaking nor speaking. "I'm sorry, Xiaobai, I'm not targeting you" Once the wind chime's arrogance subsided, Wang Wu would no longer have an opponent in front of him, and the instructions were quickly implemented. Zhu Shiyao didn't care at all. She had been having a good time fighting in the past few days and was already satisfied. Liulixian has always been obedient, and a box of snacks can make her swear to repay him. Bai Shixuan had no special intention to come. It was the elders of Shanmen who took a fancy to her golden elixir realm and immortal beast body, and asked her to come and help. Now that she is no longer needed, she can leave happily. Catwoman Lingyan had no room to speak at all. Although Yue Xinyao was a little reluctant to leave, the fifth elder had spoken, so what could she do? In fact, their mission was indeed over. In the past few days, under Wang Wu's command, they had made many attacks, defeated opponents whose realm was much higher than theirs, and received quite generous rewards - those Kuotian and Xiantian But there is no fuel-efficient lamp. Although in theory they should be determined to serve the heaven wholeheartedly and have no desire for external things, in fact, all of them have a good fortune and can be called extremely rich. After being taken care of by Wang Wu's spiritual finger, they all willingly spent their wealth to fill the mustard bags of the Spirit Sword Sect and others. This harvesting method is rough and direct, but extremely efficient. The little girls from the Yin Yang Sect worked hard to do tasks under Li Yan. Although it was safe and simple, they could only get a few pieces of equipment used by Li Yan, and the value was not high - of course for a group of talented people with virtual pills and foundation building skills. For a little girl, the use of a golden elixir-level rich man's weapon can be considered a good harvest. With experience and gains, the following ritual of asking the sky has nothing to do with them. Not to mention anything else, he personally went to the high-level meeting place of Cangtian Temple and performed the Cangtian ritual surrounded by a group of Yuanying gods. If something went wrong, Wang Wu was not confident that he could save everyone. After sending the group of people away, the two quickly set up formations in the stronghold. After their mana was restored, they went out to catch people. With Wuyue¡¯s cooperation, they quickly locked their target: King Pingxi, who was revered in Cangtian Temple as the man who came to the west with a sword and wiped out all the demons. This person is the youngest among the seven Shen Tian-level people and has the fastest rise. He offends the most people because of his eccentric swordsmanship. This reelection ceremony is an opportunity for other Shen Tian-level people to compete for the highest level, but for the King of Pingxi, there is a danger that he cannot protect himself. As far as Wu Yue knows, there are at least two Shen Tian-level monks who want to seduce her, and there may be three more. And there is no one who wants to protect her. With one against three, she is indeed in great danger. So if someone takes the initiative to extend an olive branch at this time, she will not let it go even if she is suspicious. What's more, the master of Chaotian Palace is relatively powerful among the first-level Xiantian, and it is difficult for King Pingxi to win over him on weekdays. Her foundation is not enough, and the upper-level route cannot work. She can only rely on the strength of the lower-level for support, and a powerful vassal king like Chaotian Palace is definitely a powerful trump card. As expected, after Wuyue sent out the invitation, King Pingxi agreed after hesitating for a while and made an appointment to meet at a manor outside Cangtian City. After receiving the address, Wuyue was surprised: "I thought the manor was private property, but I didn't expect it to be a hidden stake erected by King Pingxi outside Cangtian City." There are many things that he didn't expect. By the time Wu Yue arrived at the manor with Wang Wu and Wang Lu, King Ping Xi had been waiting for a long time. Beside her, a woman with long, narrow eyes and sharp eyes stood quietly in the shadows, with a needle-pricking smell all over her body. General evil spirit. Wuyue Yuanshen sent a message and introduced Wang Wu: "Sister Wu, this is the most powerful general under King Pingxi. He used to be his vanguard in destroying demons and demons in Chidu. He is extremely powerful. At least I can't compare with him. Hers. I thought she had fallen out with King Ping Xi, but I didn¡¯t expect that they were still on the same team. Now it¡¯s really troublesome. I thought that after she left, King Ping Xi would have no one around for the time being. If she were alone, we would have Wuxin still has a chance of winning, but now" "It doesn't matter, King Pingxi leaves it to me. You two are responsible for holding that bodyguard out of her way." "But" There is no choice, Wang Wu takes action at Jinglisuo, He took one step forward and used the Wuxiang Sword to suppress the entire crowd. This move came so suddenly that King Ping Xi was unable to react in time. He was pinned down while sitting on the chair and was caught off guard. But her personal bodyguardThe response was extremely fast, and as soon as he took action, three dark lights shot straight towards Wang Wu. Wuyue could see clearly and knew that it was a hidden weapon tempered with ancient poison, and it was extremely vicious. With Wang Wu's normal cultivation level, there is no need to worry about it, but now that her focus is on a Shentian-level monk, she may not be able to find the time to fight against this hidden weapon. So in desperation, Wuyue had no choice but to act as a human shield and sacrifice his life treasure to stop the three hidden weapons. As a result, although the hidden weapon was blocked, the Lingbao was also seriously damaged, and the power backfired, making her vision go dark on the spot. And just when the vision turned dark, the bodyguard had already activated his full strength, and in a flash, Wu Yue was dodged aside. In terms of pure realm, she is just a low-level god-transformer, and there is not much difference between her and Wu Yue. Even if her actual combat ability is better than hers, there is no way to tell the winner in a short period of time, so she has no intention of fighting Wu Yue. As long as she can stop the woman in white and free King Pingxi, Shen Tian will explode with all his strength. It's enough to decide the outcome. However, just when she was about to approach her opponent, another person appeared in front of her. The position and timing of this person's appearance were really good. He relied entirely on prediction to reach her path ahead of time, but she was unable to stop and did not intend to change direction. With the all-out charge of Master Huashen, even a big mountain will collapse. A mere golden elixir peak is like a mantis trying to use his arms as a chariot. But the next moment, there was a sword tip in front of her eyes. It turned out that the opponent actually stretched out a long sword, as if waiting for her to hit it. This ancient sword contained an extremely threatening aura, causing warning signs to ring in her heart. This is not something that can be touched with the body After making a judgment in an instant, she waved her right hand outward, hitting the sword from the side with her arm, trying to swing it aside. But the moment her arm made contact with the long sword, she felt her mind suddenly sinking. The originally prepared battle plan fell apart in an instant, leaving only chaos in her mind. At the same time, Wang Lu released his hand in time, took a step back, and looked at his opponent with a smile, holding his head in confusion. Hehe, as an ancient sword, Breaking the Sky is extremely sharp, but it also has huge side effects. How good does this brain-dead halo feel? Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 36: Bullshit Level Max After successfully capturing King Pingxi and her bodyguards, King Pingxi made no more resistance. In fact, after seeing that her confidant bodyguard was knocked out of his mind by Po Qiong, she sighed as if she was resigned to her fate, took back the life treasure she was planning to use for self-destruction, glanced at Wang Wu, and gave up resistance completely. Then she said calmly: "you guys, kill me." As a senior member of the temple, her judgment allowed her to deal with the situation calmly in any situation, although the scene seemed to be still capable of a fight - she was She is a master at the peak of Shen Transformation, but her opponent only has two golden elixir levels. In theory, she can make her opponent retreat with just one look and one breath. However, if these prejudices are eliminated, her years of actual combat experience tells her that these two golden elixirs are actually very powerful. , Especially the one in front of me, although it is only in the realm of Jindan, it is at least the strength above the peak of the gods. Now that we have lost the initiative, there is no need to continue to resist. King Pingxi's calmness reduced Wang Wu's troubles, but it also made the victory look a lot worse, because King Pingxi didn't look like a defeated prisoner at all, and his aloof attitude was not diminished even if he became a prisoner. "You guys kill me." The tone was more like an order than a request, and it was obvious that she was serious. If the teachings of Cangtian Temple were not strictly against suicide, she would have probably committed suicide. "Tsk, I actually met a strong-willed woman." Wang Wu was suddenly surprised. Most of the senior officials in Cangtian Temple were politicians, and most of the politicians were duplicitous speculators. King Pingxi's performance was quite unexpected. "Oh, there's no need to think so highly of her. She's just weighing the pros and cons." As he spoke, Wuyue's figure quietly appeared. After she gave Wang Wu a gentle smile, she explained: "She decided to die in order to live because she saw the true identity of Sister Wu's friend." Wang Lu pointed at himself: "My "True identity?" Wuyue smiled and said, "Chaos species, isn't it?" "Uh" Wang Lu shook his head. After recognizing Wang Wu, he released the effect of his illusion. There are few opportunities to show his face in public, and it doesn't matter whether he is a man or not. I forgot that I might be treated as a chaotic species. In fact, since the establishment of heaven and earth, there has been no such creature as a "man" for thousands of years. Even if most people see Wang Lu, they will only think that he is a being with a relatively special appearance - in fact, in the Kingdom of Women, there is no such thing as a man. There is a lack of women who are as big and round as men. But Wuyue was born in the war of Chaos invasion. He was so familiar with the Chaos species that he recognized Wang Lu after meeting him a few times. However, it seems that under the influence of Lingxi's finger, she has put aside her sworn hatred with the Chaos species. "Although King Pingxi has no military exploits, her bodyguards have repeatedly performed extraordinary feats in wars, and their understanding of Chaos Species is better than mine. Now that she sees that you are Chaos Species, she will only die. "Wang Lu said: "In order to prove her ambition through death?" "Yes, she is in a very bad situation now. She may be overthrown from her position at any time. If the news of collusion with the Chaos species is exposed again at this time, She will never be able to stand up again - and as long as she does not die today, no matter whether she actually succumbs or not, she will be labeled as colluding with the chaos species, and she will not be able to clean it up." Wuyue said and smiled: "For a person like her, if her political life is over, it is better to die. At least after death, no one can deny everything she has done. The value of this kind of person has been completely tied to political life. It's hopeless." Wang Lu said, "It sounds like you are very dissatisfied with political life." "Of course." Wu Yue admitted unceremoniously, "This kind of person is ridiculous in my opinion. Shen Tian, ??Cheng Tian, ??even if he becomes the supreme leader, he must be cautious in every word and action, and his life is not as happy as that of a vassal king with no political future. . I can build a moon capital on the Chaotian Palace, but who would dare to do so even if the size of my residence is larger? , I don¡¯t understand what they are pursuing.¡± Wang Wu said: ¡°When you reach Shen Tian level or above, isn¡¯t there a blessing from heaven? Your strength will be higher than before. For example, if you look at King Pingxi, his qualifications are actually still there. Not as good as you, but the level of strength is higher than yours. " "What's the point of being strong through external forces? What's more, what if King Pingxi really fights with me on the battlefield? And in my opinion, the stronger the external force, the greater the restraint. After the establishment of the Cangtian Temple system, I have never heard of anyone who can overcome the tribulation and ascend to the sky. There is no exception for all the officials in the sky." Wang Lu looked at it with interest. Fan Wuyue: "I can't see?This person has quite a lot of ideas. I don¡¯t know if he had these ideas from the beginning or if he figured them out after he was locked up in Chaotian Palace. " "snort. " On the other side, Wang Wu couldn't help but fell into deep thought after listening to Wu Yue's analysis. After thinking for a while, she said: "Things may be a little troublesome. " "how? " "A single finger of spirit will probably be ineffective against King Pingxi. Wang Wu explained, "Lingxi Yi Finger is essentially a spiritual skill that targets other people's defensive weaknesses. The social structure of this heaven and earth is distorted by external forces, so most of the creatures in it have congenital defects, but King Pingxi's obsession is too strong to overwhelm all defects. Take Wu Yue as an example. Even though she built a harem, wine ponds and meat forests in Yue Capital, she has always longed for true love deep down in her heart. Her lover died on the battlefield. I took advantage of this and captured her soul with ease. . As for others, it's even simpler. Deep down, most girls don't actually recognize same-sex love. They are distorted by the social environment. As long as I trace the source, I can break down their defenses. But King Pingxi is now completely immersed in political obsession. To put it more exaggeratedly, the structure of her soul is different from that of ordinary people. " "Damn it, so stupid? "Wang Lu immediately turned his head and observed King Pingxi carefully. She looked like a completely graceful and noble woman, but her aura seemed a little stronger. He didn't realize that she had become abnormal. "Seven Shen Tian of Cangtian Temple Are they all like this? " "Probably not, her situation is different from others. Even if the others didn't take advantage of the changing ceremony, they wouldn't suffer. But she would retreat if she didn't advance, and if she retreated, she might be in an abyss. Her stress level was not at the same level as others. " "In short, your psychic finger is ineffective, so how are you going to deal with this important matter now? "Wang Wu said: "That's the trouble. We have been making a huge commotion in heaven and earth during this period, but we didn't attract any attention. We relied on our nimble fingers to take care of the funeral perfectly. Now" Wang Lu thought for a while: "I have an idea. If you have no other way, you might as well let me try it. " "What are you going to try? Use your super weapon to correct King Pingxi's spirit and let her recall the happiness of a woman again? " "If my super weapon is really that effective, I will definitely find a way to correct your three views first. " "Haha, I'm looking forward to it. Wang Lu frowned, always feeling that he failed to threaten people just now, but was taken advantage of by this idiot. But let¡¯s ignore the birdman for now, dealing with King Pingxi¡¯s problem is the top priority. So he walked up to King Pingxi, After being silent for a while, he asked: "I heard someone say just now that the structure of your soul has become abnormal, and your outlook on life is different from ordinary people, so you probably don't care about personal honors, disgrace, gains and losses. So I will tell you the truth, I believe you can still listen. Seeing that King Pingxi completely ignored his existence, Wang Lu smiled and dropped the shocking news, "I have a way to make you an immortal hero in the Tianshan world, even though you are a martyr-like hero." You will die, but your prestige will far surpass all competitors, even surpass the highest sky. The ideas you adhere to will be implemented regardless of whether others agree with them or not. The territory you rule will become a benchmark in heaven and earth, and will be imitated by others. " King Pingxi opened his eyes. The scene Wang Lu said was very attractive to her. Although she didn't want to die, death was actually the best outcome for her now. And if she could become a person after death, A hero, that would be the best, but is that possible? "Of course it is possible, I'm not kidding. In fact, it is not difficult to achieve your goals. Wang Lu paused and asked, "As a high-ranking member of the temple, you should have heard of Asking Heaven." " King Pingxi was stunned: "You want to use me to contact the sky? " "Yes, the ritual of asking Cang Tian requires the sacrifice of monks above Shen Tian level, and the matter is very important. Cang Tian Temple has not done this many times in thousands of years, but you can take this opportunity to become the most powerful monk in thousands of years. There are only a few heroes who, facing the coercion and inducement of the Chaos species, resolutely sacrifice themselves to trigger heaven's punishment and resolve the crisis in heaven and earth. " "But it is also possible to become a laughing stock, unable to rely on one's own strength to fight against chaos, and must involve the sky. This is a manifestation of incompetence. What's more, letting you group of chaotic bastards pollute the sky is a sin that will never be redeemed." "It's very smart, but it's a pity that you don't know enough. In fact, we have seen the sky not long ago. " "Have you ever seen the sky? It's impossible for you chaotic species" Wang Lu said: "Why is it impossible? Did heaven tell you? Although you are known as Cangtian Temple, how many of you have actually seen Cangtian? " "You are just making excuses. " "Empty words are sophistry, what about this? "Wang Lu said, slightly releasing a breath, which immediately made King PingxiHis expression changed drastically. That was a trace of life energy that he accidentally collected when he was recognized by heaven for protecting his family and children. "It is indeed the pure breath of heaven's blessing, but why?" Wang Lu secretly thought to himself that it was a pity that it was a pious believer who sensed this breath. There was no need to ask why, and he knelt down and kowtowed. That is, it is a pity that King Pingxi's belief is completely devout, and she only has extremely pious belief in politics. "You don't need to worry about why, but you should at least know that if I can get this thing, at least I won't be the enemy of heaven. According to the teachings, evil and sycophants cannot preserve the blessings of heaven." "Indeed." Ping Xi Wang nodded slightly and began to weigh quickly in his heart. It was impossible for her to accept everything Wang Lu said, and there were many inexplicable contradictions in it. For example, the Chaos Seed should be the enemy of life and death, so why should they be blessed by heaven? For example, since he has been blessed, he should be the messenger of heaven, so why should he rely on his own strength to communicate with heaven? This makes no sense at all At the same time, Wang Lu also quickly inspired ideas in his mind to come up with an answer. Of course, he was also aware of the question that made King Pingxi think deeply. After all, it was originally nonsense, and there must be something that didn't make sense, but But, he is Wang Lu, a man who can make the impossible possible. Is this little dilemma in front of me nothing? I have already thought of a theory that can convince the other party. So he put on an inscrutable smile, got close to King Pingxi, and said softly: "Actually, with your intelligence, it is not difficult to guess the truth: we are the truly recognized spokespersons of heaven. , As for the temple, after thousands of years of corruption, it has long been on the opposite side of the sky. Now it is just a group of villains who steal power. If not, why has the sky almost never showed up for thousands of years? I am so disappointed with everything in this world. Look at what the temple looks like now. Ascetic monks are keen on gold patches. Tyrannical people like Wu Yue can become vassal kings. The top officials of the temple are all speculative politicians. Tell me. , What qualifications does such a temple have to be recognized by heaven? " "" King Pingxi frowned more and more, completely lost in thought. "But now, there is an earth-shaking opportunity in front of you. Sacrifice yourself and guide the true will of the sky, and you will become an unprecedented hero." "It is impossible for the Cangtian Temple to be abolished." "Of course not. After being abolished, a bridge between heaven and mortals is necessary. The problem is that the structure and properties of this bridge do not necessarily retain their original appearance, right? " Wang Lu's voice became more and more bewildering: "Think about it. Well, even if we don't show up this time, how long can you continue to advance in the temple system? Do you really think you have any hope of getting the throne? Your ideas have long been condemned under this system? You have been sentenced to death and are just hanging on for a while. But if the sky shows up, who will dare to openly oppose you? Who will be able to shake your position? " "For you, this is simply a gamble with no profit. Tell me, what do you have? Reason for rejection?" There was a long silence. After silence, King Pingxi took a deep breath. "Okay, I'll just bet once." After he finished speaking, Wang Lu took the lead in applauding, but the applause was slightly sparse. Looking back, Wang Wu and Wu Yue looked at him with incredulous eyes. Wang Wu used his soul to transmit the message: "Senior brother, I'm sorry for you." Volume One, Chapter 37 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: One Step to Heaven, One Step to Hell Without further ado, preparations for the ceremony of asking the sky began immediately. Using a mortal body to communicate with the sky should theoretically be the last choice when dealing with matters in the temple. To ask the sky means to believe that the problem can no longer be solved by mortal power alone, which is a sign of self-confidence. At the same time, the ceremony is as difficult as climbing to the sky. According to the Cangtian Temple, the preparations will take at least half a year and require countless rare materials. But this is simply a false proposition. If the situation is so urgent that Cangtian Temple cannot handle it anyway, how can it be possible to spend a full half a year preparing for the ceremony? "In fact, the entire ceremony only requires the self-sacrifice of a monk above Shen Tian level. The arrangement of those formations has no practical significance. It only artificially increases the cost of communicating with the sky to prevent others from communicating with the sky at will." In the basement, Wang Lu looked through the scriptures of Cangtian Temple on the spot and made a conclusive judgment. Anyone could see the perfunctoriness in this, but King Pingxi nodded seriously: "Indeed, when I first joined the Cangtian Temple, I also studied the knowledge in the classics. The ritual of asking Cangtian has been in the past hundred years. It has been revised several times, and each time it became more complicated and expensive. At first, I just thought that the belief in the Cangtian Temple was becoming more respectful and pious, and the sky was becoming more solemn. Now it seems that it is probably really necessary to artificially block the sky and the mortal world. Let¡¯s get in touch. Huh, even if I sacrifice myself this time, I have to follow the true will of heaven.¡± Wang Lu smiled without saying anything. The so-called Cangtian Temple's deception was purely the result of his on-the-spot performance. I believe that King Pingxi could not see it at all, but at this time, she seemed to believe it deeply and put on a show of martyrdom. the posture of the person. Of course, her belief in heaven is far less pious than martyrdom, and it is nothing more than acting. But now there are only her confidants, Wang Wu, and Wang Lu in the manor, so who is this acting for? In fact, it has become instinct for politicians to act. However, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the performance is good or not, as long as she can play her role. Late that night, after a lot of hard work, King Pingxi said with sweat on his face. "The preparations required for the ceremony have been completed." At this point, King Pingxi, through his own efforts, completed the preparation ceremony recorded in the scriptures in half a day, which required the joint efforts of hundreds of monks at the Golden Core level and above for more than half a year. It was completed, but ironically speaking, in fact, the content of her efforts was to adjust her fairy heart and make it truly pious, so that she could successfully move God through self-sacrifice. It is indeed ironic that she has the strength to become a god at the peak of her powers, but it takes half a day of hard work to make herself somewhat pious. After King Pingxi¡¯s preparations were completed, Wang Wu and Wang Lu Yujian stayed in her manor, because the election ceremony was tomorrow, and they decided to dress up as King Pingxi¡¯s entourage and enter the venue directly. The second half of the night at the manor was long and boring. Except for King Pingxi who occasionally explained to the two of them some precautions before entering the venue, no one present was willing to speak nonsense. Although the two parties have essentially formed a highly close cooperative relationship, there is actually neither trust nor goodwill, so this awkward atmosphere lasted until dawn. "Okay, get ready to leave." With King Pingxi's words, the group officially set off. There were some twists and turns in the process of entering Cangtian City from the manor outside the city - because theoretically, the high-level monks should gather in the city the day before the election ceremony. King Pingxi spent the night in a private manor outside the city, which could easily cause unnecessary public opinion. Trouble. When a group of people entered the ceremony venue, they also encountered difficulties. The gatekeeper actually stopped King Pingxi on the grounds that the entry time had passed. This is of course a joke. Although the theoretical entrance time has indeed passed, the protagonists of the reelection ceremony are the seven Shen Tian, ??and now Shen Tian is blocked from the venue. Isn't this a joke? Besides, everyone knows that the so-called rules of Cangtian Temple will never be applied to senior monks. Even Xiantian level Wuyue can open a harem in Yue Capital without restraint, let alone Shen Tian's late arrival. ? So when King Pingxi saw this scene, his face also darkened. It seems that some people really intend to make a final decision in this ceremony, and do not intend to give themselves any room to make a comeback, even resorting to such tricks. Are you expecting your own reaction? Expecting yourself to be furious because of this offense, to act in a disgraceful manner, and to kick off the impending failure? King Ping Xi thought this, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: A group of idiots who didn't know their death was coming. Faced with the troubles made by the guard, she had only one way to deal with it. "Get out." Then the guard at the peak level of Nascent Soul flew out and entered along the venue.The pale blue carpet rolled all the way, and the blood spurted from his mouth stained the carpet into a mess. There was silence in the venue. The thousands of monks gathered at the ceremony were chatting quietly to each other just now, seizing every moment to communicate before the ceremony officially started. However, at this time, they were all staring at the entrance in silence as an uninvited guest appeared. King Pingxi just strode forward in front of everyone's eyes. Every step he took seemed sonorous and powerful, firmly grabbing everyone's attention. On the high stage of the ceremony, several Shen Tians looked gloomy. In their opinion, this opponent who was destined to be ruined seemed to have chosen the way of death. Every step she takes on the blue carpet is shattering the hidden rules that have been passed down by the Cangtian Temple for thousands of years. Since the establishment of the Cangtian Temple, no one has dared to break into the venue with such a violent attitude. King Pingxi is simply setting a precedent. At this time, Supreme Chengtian, who had planned to maintain neutrality, could not sit still. This is the last heavenly ceremony she will host in her career. She originally planned to use a smooth or even mediocre ceremony as a farewell to the supreme throne, but now it seems impossible. As the person with the highest cultivation level in the venue, when she stood up, thousands of people in the venue felt suffocated. The pressure of the true king level and the aura of the throne were superimposed. For a moment, it seemed as if the sky had descended, making these heaven believers silent. But King Pingxi turned a blind eye, and his steps became more steady. Behind her, the loyal bodyguard couldn't help but raise his head. Because her master is already on the road to death, every step she takes is burning herself, like a sacrifice to attract the will of heaven. After a few steps, she has completely become an extremely devout believer, with a fairy heart that is almost transparent, and a huge fairy spirit overflows from it. Thousands of people were stunned, six Shen Tian on the high platform were stunned, and the supreme Chengtian was also stunned. In history, only the saints who are closest to the sky can have such a majestic and pure fairy spirit, and such saints already have It has not appeared in the world for nearly a thousand years. Could it be that the Western King Shen Tianping, who was judged to be eliminated by many people in advance, is actually a deeply hidden saint in the sky? The huge contrast made people stupefied, until the most calm Supreme Monk reacted immediately: "She is self-sacrifice? She wants to ask the sky to stop her and not let her desecrate the sky." The supreme monk of the temple is crazy. The earth roared in anger. In her opinion, this was simply King Pingxi's frantic struggle before his death. In order to gain a chance of survival, she did not hesitate to submit mundane matters to the sky. This was a great blasphemy. Once the will of heaven really came, It would be a disaster for the entire Cangtian Temple and even the heaven and earth. But her reaction was still a step slower, because the first step King Pingxi entered the venue, he had already completed self-sacrifice and got in touch with the sky. His body was clear and clear. The pure fairy spirit is not something she possesses, but a blessing from heaven. The sky has begun to descend. Under the pressure of the sky, the supreme monk of the temple could not bear it. After roaring, he knelt down helplessly. She, the majestic true monarch, was as weak as an ordinary woman with no cultivation at this time. It¡¯s not that Cangtian¡¯s power is too strong, but that as the supreme monk, she has been closely integrated with Cangtian and is willing to be a vassal, unable to resist Cangtian¡¯s will. At the same time, King Pingxi consciously climbed to a new peak in life. The first time she came into contact with the will of heaven, she knew that she had won the bet. Because that great will did not reject her, let alone deny her - she asked herself, she was not a truly qualified believer, and rash contact with the sky would only lead to divine punishment. So Cangtian's acquiescence at this time undoubtedly means that the guess of the chaotic species is probably correct. Because she had a great mission to ask the sky this time, her minor sins were insignificant. Not only that, once the sky completely descends, as a guide, she will become a great prophet that the temple will need to worship for thousands of years to come. At that time, she will truly be immortal. With overflowing excitement, King Pingxi finally reached that symbol On the high platform of the temple, neither Shen Tian nor Cheng Tian could stop her. The only pity was that when she reached this step, she was almost burned out, but at this moment. Boom A thunderous sound broke the holy atmosphere in the venue, and someone squeezed in at an inappropriate time. At the same time, a strong shock wave swept through the venue, the earth shook and the mountains shook. In the distance, a purple pillar of fire rose into the sky, tearing apart the earth and penetrating all the way to the sky. People¡¯s eyes were involuntarily drawn towards it, and they saw the pillar of purple flame spreading like ink drops on white paper in an instant. In an instant, half of the clear sky was obscured. "This is, this is" On the high platform, Cheng? His whole body was shaking and he murmured in disbelief. "Chaos invasion?" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 38: I like it "What the hell, Chaos invasion?" Just when many senior monks in Cangtian Temple were horrified by the sudden change in Heaven and Earth, Wang Wu, who had planned Wen Cangtian, also took action against the case. Before this, she had carefully deduced various scenarios that might happen when she asked the sky, and made plans one by one, but any possibility she deduced did not include the current scene. In the distance, the purple flames erupting from the depths of the earth are undoubtedly the fire of chaos - the demonic fire that ignites everywhere in the lower realm of chaos. That kind of flame is highly contagious and corrosive, and is considered to be a symbol of filth and corruption. When the Chaos Fire appears in the sky and the world, it means that the Chaos Invasion War has begun. The sky descended and chaos invaded This was no coincidence. When King Ping Xi sacrificed himself and channeled the will of the sky, Wang Wu could clearly feel that the entire structure of heaven and earth had undergone subtle changes. Then came the demonic fire. From the cave opened by the magic fire, thousands of chaos species surged out, greedily looking at this beautiful land. At the same time, the female monks in heaven and earth fell into great panic. Chaos has invaded more than once, and none has come so suddenly or with such force. "Don't panic." The leader of the temple made a sharp voice, which made people have splitting headaches, but it also drove away the panic and confusion in everyone's hearts in an instant. Stabilized the situation. "This is not the first time we have seen this kind of scene, and I'm afraid it's not the last time. It's no big deal. The Cangtian Temple was established to deal with this scene. With the blessing of the sky, we have won countless times in the past and will continue to do so in the future. Let's continue to win. Now, let us drive out the Chaos species completely under the watchful eyes of Heaven." After these words, the situation in the venue finally stabilized, but some people questioned: "Why did Chaos appear under the witness of Heaven? How could she invade here openly? Just now, King Pingxi" Before she could finish her words, she was rudely interrupted by Cheng Tian: "That's not asking Cangtian, it's just a despicable deception that prevented us from stopping her in time. , She desecrated the heaven through evil sacrifices in full view of the public, so the heaven will punish us." "So that's how it is, really despicable and vicious." "It was me who neglected my duty. Although I had seen her ambition earlier, I never expected that she would be with her. The chaos species in the lower realm colluded. If I had known this, I would have given up my life and not killed her too." "That's enough. Now is not the time to hold people responsible." Cheng Tian said solemnly, "First, control the two people who came with her. Those two He is an important suspect, and he probably knows something." But when she turned her head, she was surprised to find that the two people who were still in shock at the venue had disappeared without a trace. "Find them for me." "Yes. ¡± At the same time, a hundred miles away. Wang Lu was leaning against a towering ancient tree, still in shock. "Oh my God, it's a good thing I ran fast, otherwise I would have been surrounded by those old ladies who had to keep my virginity." After a pause, Wang Lu thought of something and couldn't help but shake his head, "Poor that guy Ping Xi Wang, this time I probably have to do it." "I will bear the blame until I die." On the other side, the more exhausted one is Wang Wu, who has been surrounded by Cangtian City with his apprentice for hundreds of miles. "Misstep, what a misstep." Wang Wu looked distressed: "I never expected that things would change like this. As the ancient sages said, life is like a pot of stew, you never know what's going to happen next. "What do you think you will pick up with a chopstick?" "You still have the nerve to talk? Was it Aya who made such a strange stew?" Wang Lu scolded angrily, "Back then you kept asking Cangtian's tactics. You will definitely win. Is this your unique way of winning? I was blind when I believed you." Wang Wu knew that he was wrong and scratched his head in distress: "This thing is really unexpected. In fact, at the beginning There is no problem with the development of the sky. Who would have thought that after the arrival of the sky, it would cause serious damage to the structure of heaven and earth" "It has been determined that it is the problem of the sky?" "What else could it be?" Wang Wu sighed and said, "It's true that I was careless here. After the issue of protecting adults and children, I should have thought that there would be such a change. The establishment of this heaven and earth is based on an ancient earth immortal's unforgettable love for men. However, after being shown off as a good man in front of you, this hatred has cracked, and the entire foundation of existence in heaven and earth has been shaken. " Wang. Lu Bai glanced at her: "Damn, according to your opinion, I should have left you without any hesitation to protect the child?" "That's right, if you hadn't desperately poured me Qi into me, I wouldn't have changed the elixir. As for Bubu Jingxin, you are just adding to the chaos." "Just wait, there will be a time when you regret it.sky. " Wang Wu sneered a few times, but suddenly felt a chill behind his back. He didn't want to go further on this topic, so he said instead: "In short, the problem is before us. Chaos has invaded. Our previous plan has basically been invalidated. We must find a solution. The new way out, what's even more troublesome is Yao'er and the others don't seem to have time to evacuate yet. "They haven't withdrawn yet? What happened?" Wang Lu was also surprised at this moment. He thought that he would have nothing to worry about when it came to the decisive battle of the election ceremony, but unexpectedly, this turn back was simply shocking. If it were the heaven and earth in normal times, that would be it. The Chaos Invasion is a great melee that affects the entire world. Especially this time, seeing the purple fire igniting the sky, it is clearly a great invasion that has been rare in thousands of years. I don¡¯t know how many people will die in this Tianshan world. Only talents can survive this calamity, and their group's cultivation level is no higher than that of Jindan. It is really difficult to protect themselves in troubled times. "It's not that easy to retreat in the first place." Wang Wu shook his head helplessly, "The mechanism of the Immortal Tombs has changed a lot from the original. For example, in such a large-scale Immortal Dream Realm, the monks want to It is not difficult to leave, but if you want to leave again after you have gained something, you must meet certain conditions and follow certain procedures. Generally speaking, a task will be arranged based on your performance in the fairy dream. The more cause and effect are involved, the more arranged it is. The task becomes more difficult. They used to ambush and kill a large group of Nascent Souls and even transformed gods, and made a lot of money. Needless to say, there is no need to mention the cause and effect. If they want to exit smoothly, it will not be extremely difficult. , at least they have to spend some time. I have paid attention to it before. They have to visit a reclusive ascetic monk and complete her commission to find a way out of the mountains. But within these few days, chaos invaded the sky. The world is turned upside down. According to the practice of the Cangtian Temple, once a large-scale war breaks out, the temple will quickly mobilize all available forces, from the former high-ranking monks who have retired at home to the traffickers and foot soldiers. Under mobilization, there are no exceptions, and therefore, all quest lines will be broken. ¡°This kind of thing is not common. "Wang Wu explained, "This fairy dream realm is not for one or two monks to practice alone. Usually, the more people participate in the experience, the more stable the structure of the Fairyland will be, and turbulence in local areas will hardly affect the overall situation. For example, what should you do if you accept a mission to leave in a certain city, but the city is wiped out by a passing power? It doesn't matter, the world is so big and there are many cities available. Just go to other cities to pick up the mission and leave. But this time, the Chaos invasion was so vigorous that those who gained little, such as the little girls from the Yin Yang Sect, would probably be able to leave smoothly, but it was hard to say for others. And this time, in addition to our Spirit Sword Sect, there are quite a number of monks coming in, probably close to a hundred people. " "so many? " "Actually, it's not that much. Because you and I have high levels of power, we feel that this heaven and earth is not big and can't accommodate many people. But for those little girls in the Foundation Establishment Stage and Void Core Stage, one Chaotian Palace is enough for them. It took a long time to digest. And there are no less than a hundred cities like Chaotian Palace in heaven and on earth. " "Tsk, then the implication is extensive this time. If something happens to them, the aftermath will be troublesome. " Wang Wu is not too worried about this: "It doesn't matter, as long as we don't admit it, no one will know that it was us. " "As long as we know that you and I were present when something happened, a fool can guess that it was us. " "Then what do you think we should do? " "Is there any need to ask? "Wang Lu said, raising his head. "It's not yet noon, but the sky above the head is already dim, and the purple flames ignite the clouds and continue to spread. At the same time, if you listen carefully, you can already hear clearly Countless creatures are wailing in pain. The fighting between the chaos species and the immortals among humans has become fierce. Those chaos species that have endured thousands of years of suffering in the lower world have endless murderous intentions towards the heavens and humans above. "Even if we don't care about the life and death of other monks, if you and I want to leave this fairyland, I'm afraid we have to take this path. " "Tsk, will you help them fight against the Chaos invasion? Okay, you bastard of chaos, let me take your life. "Wang Wu disagreed with this, and tried to flick Wang Lu's forehead with his fingers out of boredom. "Get out. "Wang Lu slapped the extended paw away, and then said, "Actually, I have a vague idea now It's about the entire fairy dream realm. You see, the leader of heaven and earth is a woman who hates men extremely. Then think about it the other way around, who is the person who leads the billions of chaos species in the lower realm of chaos? Immortals among humans worship the sky, so do species of chaos have their own religious beliefs? "Wang Wu couldn't help but be startled when he heard this: "Do you think" "Thinking back to the time when you and I worked together to resist Tianlei, don't you think that by the standards of the Cangtian, Cangtian's strength seems to be a little weaker? As the biggest background character, it seems incomplete. So we might as well speculate that there is still half of this fairyland.The task is down below. " "Good guy. "After being silent for a long time, Wang Wu said softly, "You kid is very good at opening up your imagination. ButI like it. " "If you want to play, play bigger. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: Below "Huh, it's really an eye-opener. It's like a hellish scene" Standing on the top of a dark and withered mountain, Wang Lu looked around. Looking around, he saw a dull and suffocating darkness shrouding the earth. Thousands of bottomless cracks cut the earth into countless isolated islands. Purple fire of chaos burned in the cracks, burning all living creatures that came close and cutting off communication between the isolated islands. Looking up, the sky was completely covered by a dark barrier. Not a single ray of light shone through. Instead, stinking filth flowed down from time to time, further polluting this black world. This is the lower realm of chaos, a cursed world. According to legend, since the establishment of heaven and earth, the lower realm of chaos has been completely abandoned. This is where all the evil in the world gathers, and it is also an absolutely forbidden place for the descendants of immortals among humans. In thousands of years, no being from the upper realm has ever entered this realm. Even in countless wars against invasion, the monks in heaven and earth only succeeded by destroying and expelling all the chaos species, and never tried to counterattack the lower realm. However, at this time, a visitor from the upper world finally arrived. And this is the fifth day when the Chaos Invasion War broke out. Five days ago, Wang Lu and Wang Wu successfully induced King Pingxi, a high-ranking monk of the Cangtian Temple, to sacrifice himself and launch a ceremony to ask the sky. As a result, although the sky successfully descended, it caused the structure of heaven and earth to become unstable, and the barrier with the lower realm of chaos was destroyed. After breaking through, the chaos species took advantage of the situation to launch an unprecedented invasion, and the bloody killing war began. In the past five days, earth-shaking changes have taken place in heaven and earth. Because the entire barrier with the lower realm has been destroyed, the scale of this invasion is unprecedented. The gap between the two realms may appear in any corner of heaven and earth. Chaos species may appear from anywhere. There is no way to stop them. Heaven and earth are forced to enter a comprehensive In a state of war, thousands of monks were mobilized to join the battlefield, and the world was in chaos. In the turmoil, the practitioners from Kyushu suffered heavy losses. Those monks in the Void Pill and Foundation Establishment realms could not even hope to protect themselves on such a battlefield. Some decisive ones also know how to cut off the strength of a strong man and seek to escape from this place as soon as possible at all costs. However, there are also many people who want to break off their wrists but are unable to do so Fortunately, a group of people from the Spirit Sword Sect survived the chaos unharmed. Although the mutation broke out very suddenly and Zhu Shiyao and others had not had time to complete the exit procedure, after the war broke out, Wang Wu's subordinates headed by Wu Yue immediately protected them in the Moon Capital. Although the Chaos invasion war was cruel, Yuedu was a heavy fortress that Wuyue had carefully managed for many years. It was not easy to fall. It stood firm after experiencing several wars, and it seemed impregnable in a short period of time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and Wang Wu and his apprentice soldiers to take dangerous moves, swordsmanship to take the wrong side. They followed a two-realm passage to the lower realm of chaos and witnessed the scene of this world with their own eyes. Wang Wu was silent for a while and tutted repeatedly: "No wonder the lower realm of chaos hates the heaven and the earth so deeply. The heaven and the earth clearly treat others sitting under their butts as a toilet. No one can tolerate it." He secretly cursed that ancient earth immortal for being a psychopath. When he first saw the remains of the Chaos Species in the moonless Moon City, Wang Lu was surprised by the many ugly features of those Chaos Species that were different from humans. What he thought at the time was that these unique shapes and designs , maybe because the constructor of this fairy dreamland has never actually seen a man, but after hearing people say bad things about men, he couldn't help but have many negative assumptions. Later, during the son-giving ceremony, Cang Tian's almost crazy and extreme behavior seemed to confirm this point: the Earth Immortal had never seen a man before, so he couldn't even give an accurate description of the man. But looking at it now, those chaotic species that look like humans but not humans simply mutated into half humans and half ghosts in extremely harsh environments. No wonder the chaos species were so angry and crazy when they invaded the upper world. I have been working as a manure pit for thousands of years, how could I not be angry at manure? Wang Lu sighed: "Having seen the scene in the lower realm of chaos with my own eyes, I admire these species of chaos even more. Despite such harsh conditions, they have gone through thousands of years and countless generations, and they have never given up on their obsession. In this regard, it is even more powerful than before. It seems that the civilized and advanced heaven and earth are much more powerful." In the field of vision, you can clearly see many tall towers running through the sky and the earth. The base of the tower is usually built on some large isolated islands, with a circumference of tens or hundreds of miles. It is made of thick and solid rocks accumulated all the way up, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, tens of thousands of feet piercing the sky, It reaches the top of the sky, like a tower reaching the sky. Such a tall tower would be considered a small miracle even in today's Jiuzhou Continent, and in the Lower Realm of Chaos, there are no less than hundreds of small miracles. I really don¡¯t know how many generations of efforts the Chaos species had to expend to accomplish such a feat in an extremely harsh environment.  "It's not time to sigh, I've stayed here long enough, let's get ready to start work." Wang Wu said and patted Wang Lu on the shoulder. Wang Lu understood, and put his arm around his master's shoulders. The next moment, the scenery in front of him suddenly became blurry, and the scenery kept flying backwards, with lightning speed. This is the first time Wang Lu has personally experienced the speed at which his master wields the sword with all his strength It is really faster than imagined. In the past, she had been teasing her about the Wuxiang Kung Fu, which was called the "Turtle Magic Kung Fu". Wang Wu also admitted that she was short on speed, but when she saw her today, it seemed that her shortcomings were only relative to the heaven-defying defense power. . In the realm of Jindan, no one can say that she will not say Jin Dan as soon as she is. Even in the real people of Yuan Ying, there are not a few of them who can have such a royal sword speed, not to mention Wang Wu is still carrying people. Are these golden elixirs so cool? Tsk, should you consider learning the whole second golden elixir like her? However, the price of multiple golden elixirs is likely to be a lifetime of hopeless Nascent Soul, which is not worth the gain. While thinking about it, Wang Wu had already brought him to the target. It was a giant that was more than three feet long and covered with abscesses and tumors. There were three arms on the left side of his body, all of different sizes. There was only one arm on the right side, but it was so thick that it was completely uncoordinated. There are toxins with astonishing destructive power brewing in his body. When the abscess bursts, the green slurry that flows down can directly corrode the charred earth. With the intuition gained from many years of experience outside, Wang Lu judged that this giant was at least close to the strength of the real God Transformation. At the same time, it was also a small leader in the lower realm of chaos, independently controlling a huge island and hundreds of subordinates. Seeing the two people rushing in, the abscess giant was stunned for a moment, and then the shortest and fastest arm on the left waved, raising a poisonous mist. But just as the poisonous mist filled the air, it was dispersed by a sharp sword wind. Wang Lu slowly withdrew his trembling right hand and bared his teeth. With his peak golden elixir state at this time, he used all his strength to blast out the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi with the Kunshan Sword. As a result, his arm suffered a slight backlash, but in the end, he could barely dispel the poisonous mist of the Abscess Giant. The sword energy just now broke through the poisonous mist and then hit the giant's body. The sharp sword energy that could break mountains and rocks was completely absorbed by the sticky and elastic skin. These chaotic species mutated with men as templates are really powerful. , this is just a small boss. When it comes to fighting alone, he is no match. Fortunately, the main force of the raiders who came to the Chaos Lower Realm this time was someone else. The Fester Giant has quite a lot of weapons, and the left forearm is just an inconspicuous weapon among the many weapons. If he is serious about it However, he has no time to show that he is serious. ¡°Because there is an extra hand on his head, a slender and white palm, as soft as jade. Wang Wu's right hand does not look like the hand of a swordsman. There is no flaw in the palm, let alone calluses. Her skin is more delicate and smooth than any porcelain, but the power contained in this right hand cannot be underestimated by anyone. watch for. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Boom The giant three feet away suddenly fell to his knees, his heavy body even causing cracks on the ground. "Tell me, where is your leader?" The question Wang Wu asked was supposed to be a secret that the chaotic creatures must keep at the expense of their lives, but the abscess giant shook his body and completely succumbed to Wang Wu's will. All four arms pointed to one place, and their fingers bent downward at the same time. Wang Wu looked around and saw that the giant was pointing to a blank space, or in other words, total darkness, in the middle of countless isolated islands. There seemed to be a huge hole there, and the thick black formed a vortex, swallowing everything close to it. And the bottom is bottomless. "Tsk, this fairy dream realm is really uncreative. The leader of the upper world is above the Nine Heavens, and the next leader is below the Nine Netherworld It seems that you really guessed it. These two families are completely incompatible. In one piece." Wang Wu said, looking a little disappointed and shaking her head, but she was not in a hurry to head towards the maelstrom. Because in this moment, the confrontation with the Abscess Giant in just one round completely shocked the entire lower realm of chaos. Wang Wu could see chaotic creatures of different shapes rising into the air on countless isolated islands around him and rushing towards him. Come. These chaotic creatures are a mixed bag, most of them are just cannon fodder, but there are not many strong ones. If they break through with brute force, they will definitely be intercepted halfway by their numerical advantage, and then fall into the quagmire of endless war. No matter how powerful the Double Golden Pill is, it is impossible to be an enemy of the same world, so Wang Wu is ready to change his path. "Xiao Lu, let's get ready to go down there, hold me tight." As she said that, she jumped up and flew away. Her white clothes were like a white lightning in the dark and chaotic lower realm. In the blink of an eye, she flew from the center of the island to the edge of the crack that divided the island. Then, under the surprised gazes of countless chaotic species, he jumped into the abyss. The next moment, a wave ofFierce purple flames spurted out from the abyss, completely submerging her and Wang Lu's figures. The Chaos creatures stared dumbfoundedly at the purple Chaos, which was burning more and more fiercely, as if something flammable had been ignited - in fact, whenever a powerful Chaos creature fell into the abyss for various reasons and was swallowed by Chaos fire, this would happen. A scene like that just now. And all those who dare to challenge the Chaos Fire have never survived. ¡­Those two intruders from the upper world died like this? at the same time. "Fuck, it's so hot." Wrapped in the chaotic flames, Wang Wu's phaseless sword no longer had its perfect round posture. It was slightly distorted by the high heat, and the edge of the sword was rubbed by the strong energy impact. It turned into an incandescent state, but the sword circle finally supported it, so that the two people in the sword circle were not really ignited by the flames. "Now there is no need to worry about being attacked by the crowd. The fear of the Chaos Fire of the Abyss is deep in the bones of the Chaos species. No one dares to besiege us here, although the feeling of being burned by the flames is not better than being besieged. Where are you going?" Wang Wu said, and tried to fan herself with her left hand. Wang Lu scolded: "If you have time to show off your cuteness, why not hurry up and go to the maelstrom along this earth vein?" The land in the lower realm of chaos is divided by countless cracks, and from another angle, these countless cracks are like a dense network, extending in all directions. Of course, it will also lead to the maelstrom in the middle of the world. Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: So much hard work There is something romantic about walking in flames. Wang Lu couldn't remember which senior in the world of immortality had said this. It seemed that he was a peerless master who grew up at the foot of a volcano and was born with fire roots. It was said that since his cultivation, except for the fire of the immortal world, there were only a few Apart from several types of flames, there is no fire in the Kyushu continent that can harm him in the slightest. The ordinary high temperature will only help him regain his physical strength, and his favorite leisure activity is bathing in lava. This is a state that is the envy of countless Five Elements monks who specialize in fire. But Wang Lu firmly believes that even the senior who likes to make waves in the flames will eventually die if he is wrapped in the purple flames of the lower realm of chaos. This is an extremely corrosive and demonic fire. Hidden under the high temperature, it has strong permeability that reaches the human heart. Wang Lu tried to slightly explore his senses outside the perimeter of the Phaseless Sword, but was caught by the flames in an instant. If he hadn't been prepared and cut off this part of his senses in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. It¡¯s more like a demon than a fire. And the more you savor the taste of this flame, the more you can realize how terrifying it is. At the same time, you can also feel how powerful Wang Wu is, who has isolated the Chaos Demonic Fire by himself. It is no exaggeration to say that this is a powerful force that can destroy the theoretical system of practice established by Jiuzhou for tens of thousands of years - the mere realm of golden elixir is theoretically impossible to accommodate a great god like her. Over the past ten thousand years, genius monks have emerged in endlessly, and in the same realm There are countless masters who are far superior to their peers, but can anyone travel in the fire of chaos with the golden elixir realm? It's impossible, right? Thinking of this, Wang Lu couldn't help but remember that she had once boasted that the promotion from body training, foundation building, virtual elixir to Mahayana was just one of the three thousand roads leading to the ascension realm. Although it has now been It is the path adopted by almost all monks in Kyushu, and it is by no means unique and irreplaceable. Now that I think about it, it seems that I am really not bragging, but in this case "Master, I have a question in my mind that I am confused about." Wang Wu tried hard to support the sword while asking: "Strange why I am like this Is it powerful? Haha, it's simple, because I am a genius." Wang Lu immediately retracted his question and turned to spit: "Genius, it's not like I haven't seen how miserable you were back then. Like this. You are born with mixed spiritual roots, and you can't even care about a woman's appearance. You can barely keep up with the golden generation, so you have some foundation. What's more, you have gained some knowledge since then. I have been practicing for more than a hundred years, and it is not surprising that I have achieved this result. I want to ask, have you kept your teachings to me for so many years? " "I relied on you, a bastard, to forget about your conscience when you were reincarnated? Did you inherit it? I don¡¯t remember how vicious you were back then. I worked so hard all these years to feed you shit and piss. How dare you question me for keeping secrets?¡± Huh? " The two of them were habitually engaged in mutual quarrels, but Wang Wu's sword-wielding speed did not slow down at all, zigzagging through the criss-crossing deep ravines, gradually shortening the distance from the maelstrom. When they got close enough to be hundreds of miles away from the maelstrom, they were finally discovered. So from the surrounding isolated islands, thousands of chaotic species of various shapes soared into the sky and surrounded them. The bodies of these chaotic species are even larger than the abscess giants just now. Many of them are hard to imagine that they evolved from humans and have completely lost their humanoid outlines. But without exception, they have extremely strong strength. If they are surrounded by them, even the number one genius in Kyushu, Jin Dan, will be unable to escape. Fortunately, the fire of chaos is too powerful to deter the chaotic creatures. Although they hover in the sky and emit threatening hisses from time to time, they do not dare to actually swoop down. They can only stay far away and bombard them with spells from time to time. However, most spells will be melted by the flames when they are close to the fire of chaos. A few spells with strong penetrating power will become irrelevant after being weakened by the flames - Wang Wu's phaseless sword is not afraid of group attacks. Before the attack power reaches a threshold, Basically unbreakable. What's more, even if there is any situation, Wang Lu, who is waiting at the peak of Jindan, can still contribute some strength. In this way, the two of them were so powerful that they finally approached the deep whirlpool. At this point, there were countless species of chaos hovering above them, covering the sky like a layer of dark clouds. Although we know that they will not approach easily, the pressure of such a large number is also secretly frightening. At this point, even if the chaos species don't approach in person, the various long-range magic weapons alone are enough to cause headaches. But perhaps because they were too close to the maelstrom, the chaotic creatures no longer dared to make mistakes. Apart from roaring angrily in the sky, there was no unnecessary action. "Huh, it seems that this is the right path." When he was about to enter the maelstrom, Wang Wu slowed down slightly, adjusted his breath to regain his strength, and then repaired and perfected the twisted Wuxiang Sword, but from her pale face ?Judging from her face and trembling hands, she had reached her limit along the way. "The Double Golden Pill is not omnipotent after all Xiao Lu, I can only take you here." Wang Lu was shocked: "Only here? What do you mean? You don't care about the rest of the way?" "I can't control it. , Don¡¯t forget that this big whirlpool is the core of the lower realm of chaos, which is equivalent to the sky in the world. It is a realm above the true king. How can I control it? " "Hey, you are known as the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. "Damn it, you also know that I have the golden elixir, right? When I become the number one true king in Kyushu, I will take you through even the treasure house of Shengjing Immortal Sect, let alone the great whirlpool" Wang Wu said, He took a long breath, but the breath clearly contained the smell of blood. "Although this journey has been tricky, it has reached my current limit. If I take any further, the Phaseless Sword Circle will collapse, and you and I will both die in the chaotic fire, so" "So you Is it a broken jar? You want me to go to a place where even the best golden elixir in Kyushu can't enter?" Wang Lu said, frowning, "Do you know anything else?" "It doesn't count? I know, just because of the keen perception of the genius monk, I vaguely felt that there was something wrong here. I felt it before entering the lower realm of chaos, and it became more obvious after arriving here." Wang Wu said, pointing to Wang Lu's chest. "Don't you find it strange yourself? This fairyland was originally prepared for women. What's going on when you come in?" Wang Lu was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that she would repeat the same old tune, but after thinking about it, she wouldn't be in this place. When the time comes to deliberately talk nonsense, then "You mean, someone in this fairy dream realm wants me to come in?" "Otherwise, there is no way to explain this. Before you, many sects have tried to send male monks in, but none of them have Exception failure, even if the True Lord takes action, it will not help. Are you more special than the True Lord-level monk?" After hearing this, Wang Lu understood: "This makes sense, there is someone in this fairy dream realm who wants to see me. But not in the heaven and earth, because the high-level officials in heaven and earth have all met at the previous election ceremony, but not even one person knows me. Then the only possibility is the lower realm of chaos, and chaos. In the lower world, the big whirlpool is the most likely. " "Yes, that's what happened. Now that I have sent you to the door, do you dare to take a gamble?" "Wang Wu just said that. It seems reasonable, but overall there are mostly subjective conjectures, and there is basically no evidence of the goods. To rely on these alone to risk one's life and go deep into the maelstrom requires more than just courage. But Wang Lu believed it to be true. He made some preparations under the protection of the Wuxiang Sword Surrounding, adjusted his condition to perfection, and then tried to get out of the Sword Surrounding. Outside the sword circle is the Chaos Demonic Fire, and because it is close to the maelstrom, the firepower is even more powerful than ever before. With Wang Lu's current level of cultivation, even if he used his full strength to sacrifice the Luck Phaseless Kung Fu, he would not be able to last even one breath. So he gave up the Wuxiang Kung at Yu Jian, stood on the edge of the master's sword circle, and as soon as he took action, a fierce chaotic sky-shattering sword energy reached the depths of the whirlpool. The penetrating power of the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi is unparalleled in the world. Even in the blazing flames, it is unimpeded until it penetrates deep into the depths beyond the reach of sight. "What is this?" Wang Wu asked. "Say hello." Wang Lu said, "If there is really someone waiting for me below." As a man, Wang Lu made an exception and entered his daughter's middle school. The most likely reason is that someone deliberately asked him to come in. Thinking of being beaten at the door. A strong suction drew him in, which seemed certain. But why? Why him? Wang Lu has countless special features, including ethereal roots, phaseless skills, and unparalleled golden elixirs But there is only one possibility that can really attract the owner of this fairyland. ?An ancient magic sword inherited from Zhong Shengming, the tombkeeper of Qunxian Tomb. As expected, not long after Wang Lu drew his sword, the large whirlpool began to vibrate violently. The ever-rotating eternal fire opened a gap in it and extended all the way to Wang Lu, like an invitation to go. Wang Lu took a long breath, then stepped forward to step out of Wang Wu's sword circle. There was an extra hand on the shoulder, and the master's voice sounded in my ears. "The last question." Wang Lu blurted out: "I loved you." "I want to say, if something happens to you, the inheritance will belong to me." Wang Lu thought for a while and realized that it was her. Encouraging him in his own way, he couldn't help but laugh: "Don't be stupid, as early as a hundred and fifty years ago, all my inheritance was given to you." After saying that, he stepped out, and when his footsteps touched the passage In an instant, the figure disappeared without a trace. Wang Wu watched him go away for a long time.?Didn't look back. Then, she couldn't help but laugh. "Tsk, isn't this the Stone of Hope?" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 41: A peerless good man "I finally see you." In the darkness, Wang Lu heard a woman's voice. "Who are you?" "Oh, I am the master of the lower realm of chaos. You can call me the source of chaos Ah, there is no need to look for it. I am still invisible for the time being. In fact, you don't want to see me now either. I'm better." Wang Lu thought for a while: "Are you taking a shower?" "Haha." The woman's laughter in the dark was clear and sweet, and it had a soothing power. "Although it's not a bath, the situation is similar. It's not very easy to see people" As she said, the girl sighed, "It's been so many years, and I saw the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi again." "Sure enough, it's been so many years. It's you" Hearing her tone of voice that was very familiar with the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi, Wang Lu immediately understood, "Did you bring me in?" "Yes," the girl admitted. Because I really want to meet Brother Ming¡¯s successor, and I heard someone talking about you, so I¡¯m even more interested. ¡°Brother Ming, someone talked about me? Wang Lu frowned when he heard this, "Are you people still alive?" " "It depends on how you define living. "The girl chuckled and said, "When we first built the Tomb of the Immortals, we really thought we were dead. We were quite surprised when we woke up from the chaos. " "Is that a ghost that has come back from the dead? "Wang Lu said, his thoughts racing in his mind: These ancient earth immortals seem to be dead and not stiff. They are immortal for ten thousand years. This is quite different from what was expected. The purpose of opening the tombs of the immortals was to discover the legacy of the earth immortals. However, It's not to invite those earthly immortals and ghosts out together. The current Jiuzhou continent is no better than before the Dharma Ending Era. Now the True Lord level is the highest among all Kyushu masters. There are only a few dozen in the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and most of them are still there. Parallel imports who use various forbidden methods to reach the True Lord level have no hope of ascending in their lifetime. But for this group of immortal tombs, the ancient sword demon Zhong Shengming alone is the gatekeeper. , I have killed no less than ten True Lord-level monks in my life, and they are not in the same realm at all. If such a group of masters with high level are allowed to escape, the Jiuzhou Continent will be in chaos. In the darkness, the girl's The voice sounded faintly again. ¡°I called you here. Firstly, I want to see Brother Ming¡¯s successor, and secondly, I want you to do me a favor. " "Help? Wang Lu asked, "The ancient Earth Immortal has great magical powers. Is there anything you need help from like me, a little golden elixir?" " "It's precisely because of your great magical powers that I'm in trouble" The girl paused, "That's why I need you to help me. And helping me means helping yourself. You must have many questions about this tomb of immortals and the ancient earthly immortals, right? " "Oh, I understand, you will answer my question only after I help you? That's fair. " "In fact, unless you can help me, I can't even tell you the answer. My memory is not perfect, and I cannot remember many things in the past. But the part that retains the memory is on the same level as me and her power is stronger than mine. " Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this, because the girl's implication was "Do you have a split personality? " "I can barely say that The me in the sky and the me on the ground together are a complete me. It's a pity that now they are facing each other tit for tat, and they want to tear each other into pieces. It's really sad. " Wang Lu just felt powerless after hearing this: The one in the sky regards all the men in the world as trash, and the one on the ground is not much better. After the chaos species broke through the barrier between heaven and earth, they are very powerful in the daughter country. They start killing, and their attitude towards women is like killing pigs and dogs. And after going to the lower realm, I saw with my own eyes that the number of creatures in this chaotic realm is far greater than that in heaven and earth, and this does not rely on the diligent efforts of gods to give children The lower realm of chaos. On the isolated island, there are a large number of flesh and blood nests, from which new species of chaos are continuously born. Those flesh and blood nests are actually women from the lower realm of chaos. A long time ago, the sky ascended to the world, and except for a few immortals, the rest survived. They were all abandoned in this cursed land, both men and women. The men mutated into monsters, while the women had an extremely tragic fate. They completely became fertility machines. After millions of years of evolution, they became like nests. Building. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand something¡­ To you, women must be the most hateful species, right? " "Oh, that's right, no woman in the world is good. Jealousy, changeability, cunning, viciousness apart from childbearing, women are just waste with no other use. " "Since you hate women so much, why do you look like a woman? Don¡¯t you have any feelings about yourself? ¡± As soon as Wang Lu finished asking his question, he heard aCrazy laughter. "Hahahahahaha, don't you feel anything about yourself? What do you know? You smart little guy, the biggest hate in my life is that I am a girl. Whenever I think of myself as a woman, I want to kill myself immediately." " "Then why don't you do it?" "I've already done it." As he spoke, the darkness around him suddenly lit up and turned completely white. Wang Lu narrowed his eyes and focused his gaze in front of him. In front of him is a trembling blur of flesh and blood, barely humanoid, but no longer recognizable as a human being. The surface of the flesh and blood is covered with horrific scars, including cuts, burns, corrosion injuries, and so on. Who is Wang Lu? It was the most cruel execution ground I had ever seen in my ten years of life. The executioner inflicted a punishment that caused maximum pain and harm while ensuring that he would not die. "In fact, for women, this ugly posture alone is already a great torture. The sweet voice just now was actually spitted out from a gap full of bruises on the meat ball. "Compared with the scene where ordinary people imagine the lips parting slightly, it is really different. Seeing this scene, even Wang Lu had nothing to say. This earthly immortal with a split personality had really gone to the extreme on the road of perversion. He did things so wonderfully based on gender discrimination alone that even he couldn't. Don't let it go. "That's why I hope you can help me end this split situation" The girl in the shape of a meat ball sighed: "As a split body, I can't control my hatred of women at all, but at the same time I also retain a trace of it. Sober that I can't agree with this abnormal situation at all. To say the least, I envy the one in heaven who can be completely immersed in his own world and live a carefree life. "Wang Lu asked: "This kind of division. "What is the reason?" "It's a pity that I can't remember what happened back then, but I must have experienced some serious stimulation No one is born with such a perversion." "It's hard to say about this problem. There are also perverted people. In short, how do you want me to help you? " "It's very simple. Show your best side to me in heaven?" "I firmly believe in the world. There is no such thing as a good man, so I would like to trouble you to play the role of a peerless good man to break her imagination, just like you did before when you made the decision to protect the elders and children. " Wang Lu heard this and said curiously: "What a peerless good man. There is no need to perform at all, I just need to show my true side. But are you sure it will work? "Of course it will, no one knows myself better than myself. You know, just your previous answer of protecting the elders and the younger ones caused me in heaven to be greatly shaken, so much so that the entire barrier between heaven and earth to the lower world was broken. " "Then you took advantage of it? You'll be able to get a bargain. " "This is normal. Compared to me in heaven, I am the sober me on earth. When the two need to be integrated, it is only by me as the leading party that we can truly promote the solution of the problem. Otherwise, do you want to place your hope on the heaven that knows nothing? "Wang Lu smiled and said nothing. "With his habit, he would not easily place his hopes on anyone except himself. The meatball in front of him sounds nice. If he swallows the sky, he knows what will happen. The result. Just as I was thinking about it, a cold voice interrupted. "A wonderful man?" What a joke. You actually plan to defeat me with a false proposition? "It's so whimsical." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this, because this voice was not unfamiliar. Not long ago, in heaven and earth, it was this voice that lamented that there are still good men in the world. "Heaven has come." A white-haired girl walked out of the white light. When he came out, she was petite and slender, but her eyes were flashing with lightning, and she was astonishingly powerful. Wang Lu tried to look at her with his eyes. After a while, he felt that his eyes were swelling and painful, and he could not look directly at her, but the other party obviously did not pay attention to him. An ancient Earth Immortal - even if he was split, his strong sense of presence was beyond the ability of the Golden Core level. Wang Lu very rationally chose to avoid the edge for the time being, because naturally there would be others who couldn't help but jump at this time. Come out. ¡°Is it you? "The source of Chaos' tone was cold, "How dare you come to my territory? " "To each other, how could you be polite when you sent those filthy things to my territory? I just come and go. " "There are comings and goings? What a joke, now that you are here, do you still want to leave? " "I want to leave, but you can't stop me. No matter how much you claim to be sober, I am stronger than you in terms of strength. " "Then you are here to use your powerful power to crushPressure on me? " "No, I'm here to make a bet with you. "The girl said and sneered, "I'm tired of the tug-of-war with you. Don't you want to use a peerless good man to destroy me? Then come and try it, I'll give you this chance. But if you can't do it" "Huh, if you can't do it, I'll let you do it. " The two people who were divided quickly reached an agreement. The question is "Have you never considered asking for my opinion? " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: The difficulty of this test seems too high The arrival of the sky is not surprising. Although she has been hiding behind the scenes for thousands of years, and even made her people mistakenly believe that the so-called sky is just an impersonal law, she is not cold-blooded after all. She cannot be unkind to the world. All things are dogs. Therefore, she cannot sit back and watch the heaven and earth she built destroyed in one fell swoop. Before entering the lower realm, the war between the two realms that Wang Lu saw was completely one-sided. Heaven and earth were retreating steadily in front of the army of chaos, leaving them vulnerable to a single blow. In all past wars, victory in heaven and on earth did not depend on one's own strength. The existence of the barrier between the two realms means that every invasion of the lower realm can only proceed along a narrow passage. In addition to being able to occupy some territory by surprise at the beginning, once the heaven and earth react, and the army presses the realm, the chaos species will soon be overwhelmed by it. Defeat due to narrow supply lines. Even so, in every war, heaven and earth will suffer heavy losses, and the gap in combat effectiveness between the two sides is evident. ¡°After all, the girls in heaven and earth are enjoying life leisurely, but the lower realm of chaos is a group of deformed species born to exist for destruction. At the same time, reproduction in heaven and earth can only rely on the gift of children from heaven, and the efficiency is limited, so the population is not large. However, there is no limit to the number of Chaos Species. It has been expanding at an alarming rate for thousands of years. If they had not killed each other by refining Gu under the control of the Source of Chaos from time to time, they would have been countless. And this invasion of the lower realm is based on the fact that Cangtian's position has been shaken and the barrier between the two realms has been greatly weakened. The hundreds of Babel towers in the lower realm of chaos immediately drilled through hundreds of two-realm passages, and the number of Babel towers is still increasing. The army of chaos in the lower realm has blossomed more and more in the heaven and earth, but the female monks are unable to stop the opponent's expansion. When the quantity and quality are inferior to their opponents, the limit is to be able to preserve their vitality in a short period of time Before Wang Lu came to the lower realm, the heaven and earth were in a state of chaos. They have completely huddled in several fortresses and defended themselves. Among them, Yuedu is one of the core fortresses. Under Wuyue's arrangement, Zhu Shiyao and others had to kill thousands of chaos species every day, and they had a great time. But this is only because the strongest Chaos Kings in the lower realm of Chaos have not yet taken action - the passage between the two realms cannot currently accommodate them. If the war situation continues, the passage will be continuously expanded, and it will only be a matter of time before the entire army of the heaven and earth is annihilated. So as expected, the sky chose to descend to the lower realm - of course she could choose to show her true identity and sweep away chaos in the heaven and the world, but fighting a group of endless chaos species is naturally not as satisfying as going straight to Huanglong. It¡¯s just that Wang Lu didn¡¯t expect that the duel between the two generals would be in such a ridiculous form. "You pushed me out as a prop in the competition. Have you ever asked for my opinion?" The source of chaos asked curiously: "Now you and I have the same interests, and this method is undoubtedly the most efficient. What do you think? ?" Cang Tian sneered: "What else can he do? Is he just a good man who has no confidence in himself? This is a false proposition. What good things can men in the world do?" Wang Lu was delighted when he heard this. That's not what you said during the childbirth ceremony. " "That's because I misunderstood why Mr. Bao didn't protect the child because you respect women. It's just because the child is a girl. You are just abandoning the baby. For this kind of logic, Wang Lu really admires her, because her logic is correct. Heaven will always only give girls when giving children, so protecting adults but not children does not explain the problem at all. Looking at it from another angle, Wang Lu's choice is actually related to Abandoning a baby girl is no different, it is also the thing that feminists hate the most. However, this piqued Wang Lu's interest. Originally, he had no interest in this childish approach, especially if it was a good man. The outcome made him feel like a bird being pushed out to show off in front of a rich woman. But it seemed different now. This Heaven was so stubborn that it made Wang Lu feel more interested in fighting. There was no doubt in his mind that he was a peerless good man. The only question was whether he could prove it to the heavens. For a person with deep-rooted ideas, it would be extremely difficult to overthrow her idea, especially in this duel. It is a matter of life and death for the sky and the source of chaos. She cannot give up easily. Just like the previous issue of protecting the elders and children, she originally admitted that it was a good thing, but now she changed her words and slandered Wang Lu for abandoning the baby. This is already deceiving herself. It also makes her almost invincible. After all, as the saying goes, no one can wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep. And Wang Lu is just interested in trying to wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep. Wang Lu then sneered, "You're right, I really don't have confidence in this bet." " Instead of waiting for heaven to laugh at him, Wang Lu said: "Because I have no regard for you women."You are stubborn and deceive yourself No one would sit at the same gambling table with this kind of person. You can't afford to lose." "Hahaha" the source of chaos made a sharp cry, "I can't say it any more." It's good, but women don't have a good thing." "Joke" Cangtian was so angry that he was shaking all over, "Can't afford to lose? Okay, I will give you a chance. As long as you can meet my conditions, no matter what despicable means you use, I will immediately admit defeat without any hesitation. Do you dare to accept it? Wang Lu just smiled faintly after hearing this, and immediately gave up without any hesitation? It sounds nice, but what will happen if he really turns his back and refuses to recognize you? Now the upper and lower worlds are enemies of life and death. In order to win, all means are allowed, and you can deceive others. What¡¯s the point? Moreover, as long as the conditions are met, who knows what conditions she will put forward? If Wang Lu is asked to commit suicide and become a woman from then on, to prove that he does not discriminate against women, will Wang Lu also follow his words? , Will you transform into a star fairy from now on? "You don't have to worry about this. " The source of chaos spoke at this time, "With me here, I can't tolerate her denial. What's more, the current split is largely based on the absolute confidence of both parties in their own ideas. Once you can really break it, Her self-confidence, even if she wanted to deceive herself, she couldn't. The previous problem of protecting the big and small has already made the barrier between the two realms crumbling. Of course, it will be difficult to break her belief. She will definitely put forward very difficult conditions, so you must be mentally prepared. " Cangtian sneered and said: "Yes, my conditions are as difficult as climbing to the sky for a man. But don't worry, I won't deliberately use irrelevant problems to make things difficult for you, because doing so would be tantamount to announcing that I have no confidence in my persistence. " "I see, then I have no problem, just come here." " As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, his expression couldn't help but change. Because in front of him, several more figures suddenly appeared, each of them looked extremely familiar. " Zhu Shiyao, Liu Lixian, the landlady, Bai Shixuan, Yue Xinyao, Catwoman Lingyan Everyone was in a trance, as if they were in a hallucination. Just when Wang Lu thought that Cangtian was planning to take hostages, he saw the last person waving to him, Master. For what? " It's just the others. They originally took refuge in the moon capital of the heaven and earth, and tried to complete the mission by farming chaos seeds. Then they might be caught by the sky at any time and be surprised. But where did Wang Wu come from? ? Wang Lu never believed that she would be captured by Cangtian. She might not be able to defeat Cangtian, but she would definitely be able to protect herself. "Haha, I'm here to help. Wang Wu said with a smile, "Just now, a trace of soul from the sky communicated with me and told me her plan. I thought it was very interesting, so I came to cooperate." " "You are so damn" Wang Lu was so angry that he couldn't speak, and seeing Wang Wu looking like he was watching a good show, he was about to break his teeth. "My dear, don't be angry. " "Are you paralyzed? You are still imitating other people's cuteness at such a young age. You want shame but don't want to lose face?" Wang Lu's Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi suddenly brewed in his hand, but the sky also sneered at the same time. "Vulgar and rude words to women." , blindly violently oppress others, huh, this is indeed your man's style. " "" Wang Lu Niutou glanced at Cang Tian and said coldly, "Believe me, you will regret putting that guy in your female camp. " After saying that, he took a deep breath and said, "Just say it if you have any conditions. " "It's very simple. Next, as long as you can not hurt anyone among them, I will consider you to have passed." " "Without harming any of them? "Wang Lu frowned and thought to himself, what kind of condition is this? Not to mention children like Liuli Xian and Bai Shixuan who are so well-behaved that it makes people feel distressed. Even the senior sister and stupid cat, who have always had a shallow relationship, will not have nothing to do. Hurt others? Or will Heaven control them to attack him in order to test his tolerance for women? Among these people, there seems to be someone who I want to kill alive right now. That¡¯s all for others, but for Wang Wu, a peerless bitch, it¡¯s really hard to restrain herself and not hurt her. It¡¯s difficult. This Heaven has indeed put forward a tricky condition. However, we have come to this point, can we still retreat? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started. " After Wang Lu finished speaking, Cangtian and the Source of Chaos looked at each other and exchanged a bet. Then the pale world in front of them suddenly disappeared, replaced by a broken scene. The fragments of the scenery were glued together at an extremely fast speed, and a In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu was already in a magnificent palace. He was sitting on a large table.On the bed, the red and white robes she was accustomed to wear were replaced by pure white exquisite pajamas. Beside the bed, a pretty girl was presenting a plate. There are several wooden plaques on the plate with the names of Liuli Xian and others written on them. Then, Wang Lu heard a sentence that made his hair stand on end. "Your Majesty, whose sign will you turn over tonight?" Chapter 43 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: I just dare to turn it over! Wang Lu hadn't felt such a strong sense of fear for a long, long time. Long before he went to Lingjian Mountain to seek immortality, he was famous during his Wangjiacun period for not being afraid of anything. The word fear seemed to be insulated from it. He always had the pearls of wisdom in his chest, so much so that he debuted more than 20 years ago. After achieving countless miraculous achievements in 2008, some people have begun to become superstitious about him, as if he is truly omnipotent and fearless. In fact, it¡¯s all nonsense. Fear is the instinctive reaction of living things to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Except for those with incomplete brain structures, who can be fearless? What's more, one of the most important qualities on the path of spiritual practice is fear, fear of heaven and earth, fear of the great road, and fear of the words of saints. The truly fearless man is the possessed man. Therefore, Wang Lu only feels justified in his current strong fear. Anyone else would be frightened when they see the sign with Wang Wu on the plate. "Your Majesty, whose brand do you want to turn over today?" the delicate-looking maid asked urgingly. Wang Lu remained silent. He didn't want to turn over the cards now, he just wanted to flip the plate. The evil taste of this world can be called vicious. A dignified ancient earth fairy actually engaged in such a story about palace battles. However, judging from her twisted and split character, maybe she really experienced a palace battle back then and then became a loser. So two thoughts came to my mind that were extremely disappointed. One was that all men in the world are not good people - this is because they feel resentful when they fall out of favor. The other is that women in the world are not good things - this is an unforgettable hatred towards their colleagues. ????????????????????? However, the love story of the ancient earth immortal is not the focus, now you should mind your own business. Now that I am in a strange place, everything around me seems like a dream, fake or real. The rules of this gambling battle are not clear enough. For example, if everyone is not harmed, how long is the time limit? What is the definition of harm? None of this is clear. So the first thing to do Wang Lu raised his head and said to the maid: "Go and help me call all the ladies over. I want to hold a special meeting to discuss it." "Huh?" The maid looked at it in disbelief. Wang Lu, "All the empresses?" "Yes, everyone is called." "This, this is against the rules. In the harem, only one empress can come to bed at a time." "What are you doing? I am on par with those mediocre people. One queen is not enough. I am so powerful that I can fight ten at a time." "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible," the maid anxiously dissuaded, "How could you be so ridiculous? Thoughts? This will cause chaos in the harem." "I just like a little chaos, it doesn't matter." The maid knelt down with a grunt: "Your Majesty, you must not do this." Seeing the young girl's determination, Wang Lu frowned and decided. It was better not to force it, and then he tried to call directly with his soul, but found that many immortal spells were not easy to use in this palace. Then I realized that Cangtian deliberately cut off the connection between himself and other people when designing the scene. That¡¯s right, they are all a family. If they collude to put on a show, wouldn¡¯t this gambling battle be a sure win? It's probably not feasible to sleep with someone like that. After a while, Wang Lu called up the maid who was kneeling on the ground and asked softly: "What do you think?" The maid was shocked when she heard this and looked at Wang Lu in disbelief: "Your Majesty, how can such a thing happen to you? Do I have an opinion? I am ignorant. If I say something wrong "It's okay. Just think of it as eliminating wrong answers for me. Please tell me first." "The maid suddenly looked embarrassed and was about to cry, and the arm holding the plate was shaking. Wang Lu scanned it with his soul and found that she was just a little monk with a little cultivation and a realm comparable to foundation building. No wonder he couldn't help it. His own gaze. But being able to serve him personally in the emperor's palace would not lower his status, so he continued to ask: "In your opinion, what if I choose this card?" "Wang Lu pointed at Liulician's card. The maid was stunned for a moment and stopped talking. "If you have something to say, say it, or I will turn over your card. "As he spoke, Wang Lu deliberately licked his lips with his tongue and rolled up his sleeves, making the maid turn pale with fright. "Liu Liuliu" The little maid opened her mouth with a series of stutters. It took a long time to stabilize, "Liu Li. The empress is kind-hearted and amiable. No one in the palace, whether she is the empress or the servants, says anything wrong about her. Your Majesty, it is natural for you to choose Empress Liuli. " "Then what? "Of course Wang Lu could tell that she hadn't finished her sentence. "But you have been looking at Liuli Empress's sign many times recently. If you continue to read it, I'm worried that other empresses will inevitably have something to say. " Wang Lu's heart thumped: Have you looked at Xiao Liuli's brand many times recently? I don't have the slightest impression of it. Although I know that this matter is just a background setting given by the sky, there is always a subtle jade in this setting. crownThe taste of the crown But looking at it from another angle, this setting is reasonable. If there really is such a harem, Liulixian must be the most popular concubine among them. Body and appearance come second - in terms of appearance, none of Zhu Shiyao, Bai Shixuan and even Wang Wu when she doesn't speak are inferior to her, but Liulixian's character is too incomprehensible, innocent, well-behaved and clingy. As a harem concubine, The concubine is perfect. " If there really was such a harem, Wang Lu asked himself, he would definitely read Xiao Liuli's brand every day until it was ruined. However, on the other hand, as the saying goes, if the Taoist tree is as beautiful as the forest wind, it will be destroyed, and Liuli Xian is the only favorite in the harem, so it will inevitably become the target of public criticism. And even if we don't consider the palace fight, just look at the conditions given by Cangtian: no harm can be done to any of them. It is never feasible to let one person dote on a girl, because it will inevitably make others fall out of favor and be hurt Wait, the logic here seems to be wrong. Heaven set this scene, implying an important premise: Those people she set as concubines must have feelings for her, so that the scene is meaningful. The problem is that it is not realistic at all. Well, Yue Xinyao is of course an exception. I don¡¯t know what kind of evil this child has been. She has been deeply in love with him since they met several times more than ten years ago. Fatty Wen tried hard for so long but couldn't make her change her mind. Of course, this matter was simply the fat man seeking his own death. At the beginning, he was enthusiastic about attacking, and since he really had no other ideas about Yue Xinyao, Yue Xinyao's attitude softened slightly. If Fatty took advantage of the situation and chased her down, there was a good chance of capturing her, but As a result, Fatty worked hard and successfully captured Li Nana, an adult from a thousand households in the Ming Dynasty, and achieved the shocking achievement of becoming pregnant out of wedlock. From then on, he did live a happy life, but he also had no future with Yue Xinyao. Apart from Yue Xinyao, Wang Wu can barely be regarded as an example. Although the relationship between the two is now showing a tendency to be funny, it is difficult to sort out the century-old love between the past and present But besides these two people, Wang Lu really doesn't think there is anyone else. He will miss his own favor. It is true that Xiao Liuli has always been very attached to her, but when it comes to the relationship between a man and a woman, it seems that the love between a man and a woman has always been a little less mature. As a descendant of Yuntai Fairy, Bai Shixuan has an inseparable fate with her, but it is difficult to classify it as a relationship between a man and a woman. In addition, not to mention the boss lady and Catwoman Lingyan, they only have friendship, not love. And the senior sister Zhu Shiyao even has a relatively weak friendship. Under this premise, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t read those people¡¯s brands for ten thousand years. The focus of this level seems to be problematic from the beginning. Wang Lu thought of this and asked tentatively: "As far as I know, Zhu Shiyao has always focused on swordsmanship. It shouldn't matter to her, right?" The maid replied after considering her words: "Empress Zhu does have a quiet personality and does not interact with others easily. But the empress' desire for the emperor's favor will never be any weaker than that of others. "Wang Luxin said, isn't this nonsense? With Zhu Shiyao's temperament, whose favor would she care about? Now her mentor, Master Fengyin, is speaking better. It wouldn't matter if she were an everlasting swordsman, as long as she could be taught an unprecedented set of divine swords, she would definitely not mind selling her body, even if someone played all the tricks on her. But the problem is that purely in terms of swordsmanship, Zhu Shiyao is still above him Seeing that Wang Lu didn't believe it, the maid said anxiously: "Your Majesty, please don't doubt that the empress has true feelings for you. She relies on swordsmanship because she is lonely in the boudoir. It¡¯s because I have no way to distract myself. In the heart of the empress, there is absolutely nothing more important than the emperor.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s teeth almost ached when he heard this, but after thinking about it, this setting actually meets the needs of the game. The problem is that this means that Zhu Shiyao has been forcibly changed her three views and her brain has been forcibly washed This may not be a good thing for the monk's soul. "Then the same goes for other people?" The maid replied boldly: "Although the empresses have different temperaments, their true love for you is absolutely untrue." "Wang Wu too?" "She has shared the joys and sorrows with you for many years. , the deepest feelings, whywhy do you doubt her?" After hearing this, Wang Lu fell into silence again, but soon an idea flashed through him: We have shared joys and sorrows for many years? "Let me refer to my record of flipping cards in the past period." Since the setting of this scene has a long past, it is safe to just follow the record of flipping cards in previous years. The maid said in surprise: "Now that the harem has just been built, the card-flipping system has just been implemented a few days ago. In the past few days, you have been flipping the Liuli Empress's brand, so why do you need any records?"?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is indeed an ancient place. Immortal, things are really watertight, and there is absolutely no opportunity for people to speculate or play tricks. In this case, there is no other way. Wang Lu shook his head, reached into the plate, and lifted a wooden sign. The maid looked at the sign?, smiled slightly: "I'm going to call the dancer." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: I will risk my life for love "Hahaha, little Lu Lu, I'm here to play with you." Before anyone arrived, the laughter came first, and a cheerful atmosphere hit him like a heat wave. But when Wang Lu heard the laughter, he felt his heart throbbing. , I felt like I could fall dead on the spot at any time. He didn¡¯t read Wang Wu¡¯s brand just to be lucky to her. Now he was in the scene set by the sky. No matter how elegant Wang Lu was, he couldn¡¯t change the situation in front of others. He came to Wang Wu to discuss countermeasures together. Although his single-player ability as a professional adventurer is incredible, the current problems cannot be solved by one person. Especially when faced with too many unknown factors, Wang Lu naturally thought of asking for help from his teammates. Although Wang Lu is reluctant to admit it, Wang Wu is undoubtedly the most trustworthy among them. She is the best in terms of strength and intelligence. But when he heard the laughter full of schadenfreude, Wang Lu felt that he had chosen the wrong person. Wang Wu might be smart enough and strong enough, but when she was cheating on her father, her intelligence and strength would just add fuel to the fire. And now she looked like she was going to trick her father. So when Wang Wu jumped into the room with joy, Wang Lu could only look at her with extremely troubled eyes, and then tried hard to suppress the regret that was constantly surging in his heart. It makes you impulsive and makes you look over her sign. I will buy it next time. Then before he could say anything, Wang Wu laughed and said, "Haha, why do you have such a shriveled face when we meet? Could it be?" It would be really tragic if you can't do it at such a young age Why don't you switch from attacking to receiving and enjoy a different kind of pleasure? " Wang Lu was silent for a long time, and then resolutely raised his middle finger at the other party. "Haha, are you using this finger to hint at the size?" "Damn it, if you keep talking nonsense, I will burn your sign, confiscate all the sticks in your palace, and prohibit the provision of cucumbers, eggplants and other vegetables, so that you "A lifetime of unsatisfied desires." "Okay, let's get down to business." Seeing Wang Lu's fierce counterattack against the teasing tactics, Wang Wu shrugged and stopped smiling. At the same time, Wang Lu dissipated his anger and asked, "What do you think of this situation now?" "How else can you think of it?" Wang Wu said, walking closer and spreading his palms, "If nothing else, give me the red heart first. "Me." Wang Lu was stunned: "What red hearts?" "Don't you know? Didn't anyone explain it to you?" Wang Wu was also surprised, "It's the red heart that symbolizes the favor of the harem. You should have three in your hand now." " Wang Lu was stunned for a while, then turned around and took out three heart-shaped rubies from the bedside pillow: "You mean these?" "Yes, give them all to me." Wang Wu reached out to take them, but of course Wang Lu found them. Not given. "Let me tell you clearly what these are first." "You are really troublesome. Can't you figure out the function of this thing? Each one symbolizes a piece of favor in the harem and is a necessity in the life of the harem concubines. "Where is the treasure?" "Necessities of life?" Wang Lu carefully observed the ruby ??in his hand and felt that it did contain some mysterious power. If he could analyze it, "I advise you not to try it randomly. That gem is The out-and-out Earth Immortal method is not so easy to crack and will only bring you unnecessary trouble," Wang Wu warned sternly, and then explained, "To put it simply, the rules of this game revolve around rubies. As it unfolds, we, as concubines, have to consume a ruby ??every day. Otherwise, we will be punished. If we accumulate punishment for three days, we will be eliminated" "Wait, I will add you as the concubine in the harem. There are seven people, that is, seven rubies are consumed every day, but I only have three gems here. " "That's right, there are only three, and only three are automatically generated every day. And that's the problem. "Wang Wu said, "Not only that, but what's even more troublesome is that for us, one gem is only the minimum consumption. If we want to end this game, we have to accumulate three gems alone. " " Each of us can return one gem. If you don't get enough points, how can you accumulate them?" Wang Lu frowned and gradually understood the difficulty of this level. This ancient earthly immortal is really vicious. He immediately presented a completely unsolvable problem, and the question was presented in an aboveboard and aboveboard manner, making it clear that he wanted to make things difficult for you. Anyone with basic mathematical skills can immediately calculate that no matter how you plan, rubies are absolutely not enough. The happiness of a few people must be based on the pain of the majority. Calculated based on three gems to send one person away, even if daily consumption is not taken into account, it would take twenty-one gems for all seven people to leave. This is Wang Lu's output in one week, which means that the last person to leave will have to endure it for six days. suffering. Needless to say, I know that is not feasible. "This question is really heart-breaking." Wang Lu lamented, "The design of the harem is to favor boys over girls. There are three thousand beauties in the harem of emperors in the world, and some of them never get married in their entire lives.?Getting the king's presence is an unsolvable problem. What's more, the harem has always been a sinister people's heart. There are no good men and women at all. It's hard for her to find any beautiful love between men and women here. " "Yes, I think her logic is not difficult to understand. "Wang Wu said, "For you men, the highest ideal in life is nothing more than to be king and hegemon. There are mortal emperors in the mortal world, and cultivators have leaders of cultivators. Even in the fairyland of the upper world, there are probably immortal kings and immortals. Emperorthen, arranging you to be an emperor means making you the best man in the world. If even the best man can't prove that he is a good thing, then naturally there will be no good men in the world. " "This logic is quite powerful. " "Because this logic is correct. "Wang Wu smiled and said, "You think you are an emperor, and there are too many beauties in the harem to coordinate. So if it were a disabled person who was born with an intellectual disability, he would indeed not have to worry about male and female matters throughout his life, let alone hurt the heart of any girl's family. But could it be said that the mentally disabled person is a good man? " "Ha ha. "Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh, "I see, it makes sense to say that. It seems that the Earth Immortal girl fell in love with a great hero back then. At least in her opinion, he was a hero-emperor-like figure. Unfortunately, she was heartbroken by that man, so she thought that even her beloved hero would be covered in wounds, not to mention other men. " After speaking, Wang Lu's smile faded: "Unfortunately, it is pointless to understand this. The problem still cannot be solved. The number of rubies is definitely not enough, not even half of the daily consumption. " Wang Wu said: "Yes, but as the saying goes, it is better to break one finger than to injure ten fingers. Since the average distribution is uneven, why not give me all three gems and give me a free body. What do you think? " "hehe. "Wang Lu gave an extremely sincere reply. Wang Wu sighed: "To be honest, there is really no good way now. I woke up in this world earlier than you all, and I have seen the layout here in advance. Immortal methods are extraordinary and there is no possibility of trickery. ¡± ¡°How about using phaseless power to confront the enemy head-on? " "It's best not to try. Although the Earth Immortal said that it doesn't matter what tricks you use, he just means that he doesn't mind if you cheat on the gambling table. But if you use violence to break it, you will turn over the table and stop playing. And you and I are not qualified enough to overturn the table of an Earth Immortal. Don¡¯t forget that there are more than just you and me at the table. " "Tsk, that's troublesome. "Wang Lu frowned and fell into deep thought. Wang Wu didn't say anything, let alone disturb him. He just kept looking at the gem in Wang Lu's hand, as if planning when to snatch it away. "I don't know how long it took, but Wang Lu He suddenly spoke. "Actually, this matter boils down to a question of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure. I haven't thought about it yet, so I might as well do something about open source for now. " "for example? " "For example" Wang Lu said, gritted his teeth and made up his mind, then took out a pink porcelain bottle from the mustard bag, poured out two blue pills, and swallowed it in one gulp. The next moment, Wang Lu only felt that It was as if a fire had been lit, not an ordinary fire, but a demonic fire that made one's blood rush and blur one's mind. This flame hovered in the stomach for a moment, then quickly turned downward and gradually concentrated in the lower abdomen. Soon, Wang Lu was glad that he had put on a loose robe before summoning Wang Wu. With the correct sitting posture, he could barely cover the Optimus Pillar and would not make a fool of himself But even the phaseless golden body was not visible. I can't suppress my blushing, how can I hide it from Wang Wu? "Xiao Lu, you can't really do it at such a young age, right? Are you already relying on drugs to maintain your dignity? But judging from your current body angle and the covering angle of your robe, you are pretty good." Before she finished speaking, she widened her eyes and looked at the extra ruby ??beside Wang Lu's pillow in disbelief. "This, is this okay? " Wang Lu breathed a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, although the rules of this world are absurd, every detail has its own meaning and the possibility of further extension. For example, since this ruby ??symbolizes the emperor's favor, if the emperor can dig deeper into his potential and show more favor, more gems should be formed In fact, I suspect that this is the ancient land. Xian¡¯s true intention in designing this scene. " "oh? " Wang Lu sneered and said: "She wants to know if I, Wang, have the ability to tap out enough potential to bring happiness to every woman Hey, she really underestimates me. If there are really three thousand beauties in the harem, I Maybe there is nothing we can do, but there are only seven people, so what's the point?" Wang Lu said impassionedly, and then wiped away the nosebleeds that kept pouring out, and poured all the pills in the pink porcelain bottle in his hand into his mouth. The next moment, a fountain of nosebleeds appeared. Soaring into the sky, Wang Lu looked up and fell down.sp; Before he fell into coma, he vaguely saw a flash of red light beside his pillow. Haha, it really worked Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: This guy can¡¯t listen to people telling the truth. When he woke up, Wang Lu found that he was still in that damned palace, and in front of him was that disgusting face. "Why are you?" Wang Wu said angrily: "Who else could it be? If you really think of yourself as an emperor, how can you expect a group of harem maids to serve you honestly? That's a group of background characters who can't even tell you the rules of the game. No good Apart from me, the master who raised you up with my own hands, who else do you expect to wipe your nosebleed at the critical moment? As he said that, Wang Wu flicked his hand and threw a bloody rag on hand into the bucket. Wang Lu frowned. He felt that judging from the quality of the rag, the amount of bleeding seemed to be exaggerated. The entire barrel was stained red But judging from Sister Wu's usual integrity, there was no guarantee that it was not her. The fakes were forged in some way to prove how dedicated she was to serving herself. Maybe they were just the remaining female products But now is not the time to care about such trivial matters. "Where are those rubies?" ? " "Gone. "Wang Wu shrugged his shoulders. "No more?" How could it be gone? " Although Wang Lu's first reaction was that all the rubies were eaten by Wang Wu, but from a rational point of view, the number of rubies that appeared on the pillow at the last moment was about ten pieces. There was no need for Wang Wu to swallow all the rubies " Of course , it is not ruled out that she hoards it and sells it to Zhu Shiyao and others at a high price, but for the sake of the love between the two lives, let¡¯s not think so badly of her, but let¡¯s listen to her explanation first. However, Wang Wu was only cold. He looked at Wang Lu coldly, and then said: "I guess you must be suspecting that I stole the gems and then hoarded them. " Wang Lu sighed: "If it were you, wouldn't you be suspicious? " "Huh, at that time I really wanted to take a few gems to play with and appreciate, but as soon as I stretched out my hand, those gems disappeared. " "Disappear? " "Yes, but I'm not surprised. In fact, when those gems were first formed, I saw that they were very unstable. Not only were there many flaws in their appearance and structure, but their luster was also uncertain. "Wang Wu sighed and said with regret, "It seems that opportunism is not the right way after all. But this actually makes sense. The ruby ??symbolizes your love for your concubine. This kind of love should emphasize sincerity rather than sensuality. When you take the medicine for the first time to tap your potential, you can also understand it as sacrificing yourself to satisfy others. It's a noble act, but later on, eating aphrodisiacs as food is completely opportunistic. By extension, it also belongs to sensual corruption, which cannot be counted. " "" Wang Lu frowned, feeling that this was reasonable, but in this way, many of his plans would not be carried out. "Actually, I was quite surprised as to why you chose to take medicine just now. Wang Wu added, "If you think pampering is the same as luck, and the current problem is that you don't have enough capital, then you should make full use of the power of props. If you go to the kitchen and get a few cucumbers, wouldn't it cost you as many gems as you want?" gem. " "This is not nonsense, Cucumber is too insincere. " Wang Wu sneered: "That's because your method of using it is wrong. You are still a sword cultivator." "What do you think of practicing swordsmanship? " "Haha, I want to ask you, what do you think of cultivating immortal swordsmanship again? You must know that my phaseless sword has more than one hundred and ten heavens, but you only have" "Enough, this topic ends here. "Wang Lu quickly stopped this conversation that insulted the dignity of immortality. Wang Wu smiled and said with emotion: "In short, since you can't solve the problem by taking medicine, it seems that there is really no chance to play. The rules of this game are designed It has to be watertight I think it's better to admit defeat. " Wang Lu shook his head, of course he refused. Not to mention whether it was acceptable for the Earth Immortal to admit defeat. Wang Lu himself had never had the habit of escaping halfway. However, the rules of this game are really painful. Three pills The allocation of hearts and seven girls does not allow for opportunism. This is simply an unsolvable problem. However, when he thought about it, another light flashed in Wang Lu's mind: This must be done sincerely and the rules that do not allow for opportunism actually provide a secret. An opportunity. "If rubies are not sincere, then does it mean that things can actually be thought of in reverse: the so-called rubies are just the general equivalent of pampering. When the number of rubies is insufficient, my true feelings can be used. replace. If I pay enough sincerity to Liuli and the others, and they can also get happiness from it, can they also meet the requirements for clearance? The more Wang Lu thought about it, the more reasonable it became: "That's right. The setting of the ruby ????is inherently awkward. Wouldn't it be absurd to replace the human heart with a ruby ????? In the final analysis, what the ancient Earth Immortal valued was the human heart The setting of these three rubies seemed to be convenient props provided to ease the difficulty of the game - whenWhen you really can't give your sincerity to someone, you can use gems instead. " "Well, if you put it that way, it seems to make sense in theory. Ruby in this world should be just a symbol, a substitute. I learned earlier that the rules about gems are only part of the rules of the entire world. But" Wang Wu said, her face becoming extremely complicated, "To be sincere to seven girls at the same time, you have really taken a big step on the road of being a scumbag. I don't remember ever having a playboy-like apprentice. " Wang Lu sneered in his heart: You, a drunkard and a rich man, have the nerve to say. But on the other hand, he showed a deeply affectionate expression and said softly to Wang Wu: "It's just a show with other people. Love has been involved for hundreds of years. It is destined and created by heaven. You should know that deep down in my heart, you are the only one. " "Fuck" Wang Wu screamed and jumped away from the head of the bed like an ejection. Her back hit the palace wall hard, causing dust to fall. Then she looked in pain, and ten of her fingers His fingers kept scratching hard on both arms, and he kept moaning. "Okay, it feels so uncomfortable. I feel like my bones are itching." Wang Lu slapped the bed board angrily: "What the hell is this attitude of yours?" "Who asked you to say such disgusting words first and be so close to me? I feel like someone had excrement poured on my face." "Really?" Then listen to me again: Your eyes are like stars in the night sky that will always stay in my heart. I have been wandering in another world for hundreds of years. Whenever I look up and see the stars, I will think of your eyes and your tenderness. " "Ah ah ah, shut up, shut up quickly" Wang Wu stood unsteadily, covered her ears with both hands, and screamed. "My love for you is as eternal as the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, and as endless as the endless sea ¡­¡± Wang Wu immediately rolled on the ground: ¡°Help, the traitor has killed someone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that the other party actually used the trick of rolling around like a lazy donkey, Wang Lu finally couldn¡¯t go on. This competition is the lowest limit. He really couldn't win the fight. After a while, Wang Wu got up tiredly: "I'm really scared of you. I just said I want to die. " Wang Lu was still a little unwilling: "Don't you have a little resonance in your heart? " "Do you mean resonance like myocardial infarction? That resonated with me just now. " "Oh, what a great change. "Wang Lu had to sigh with emotion. Over the past hundred years, Wang Wu had changed so much. If it were a hundred and fifty years ago, the senior brother she admired could say such a love word to her, She couldn't help but cry with joy, but now she was rolling on the ground, afraid of hearing another word. "To be honest, pampering depends on each person's preferences. "Wang Wu explained with lingering fear. "Of course Wang Lu knew this truth, but he just didn't expect that Wang Wu would not be interested in his love words at all. If Yue Xinyao had heard what he just said, the girl would probably not be able to clean her ears for a year. Okay. "In that case, I won't be pretentious. I really love you here. If you want it, take it." " After Wang Lu finished speaking, he took out a high-grade Xuantian Crystal from the mustard bag. The next moment, two burning eyes locked on it. Wang Wu's expression changed from awe-inspiring to shocked, from shocked to emotional, and finally she was filled with tears. Eye: "This, is this for me? " "Well, it's for you. " Wang Wu took the Xuantian Crystal with trembling hands, and the moment she took the crystal, a clear ruby ??fell into her palm. "Damn, it's really possible." Wang Lu was helpless about this. It¡¯s time to say. Is this the world created by the ancient earth immortals that is too weird, or is Wang Wu too weird? However, it is better to solve the problem with money than with the body. Unfortunately, this is probably the only way to solve the problem. Wang Wu is the only one, and he doubts that the reason why Wang Wu can be dealt with so easily is because of the unclear relationship between the two. If it were someone else, it might not be so easy. But I heard Wang Wu urging in my ear: "Hey, there are still two Xuantian Crystals left, give them to me together. " "Here it is to your sister, are you planning to leave us many junior disciples and walk alone first? Let me tell you, Men'er didn't obediently stick with me until the end. You will never leave before everyone has left." "Eh? Isn't it? " "Okay, you go down first, I'm going to prepare to pamper other people. "Wang Lu waved Wang Wu away decisively and began to prepare for the next person's favor. "According to what the previous maid said, the emperor cannot turn over more than one card at a time, so he can only do it step by step. The best order is to solve the problems one by one, from easy to difficult, starting with the simple ones, and finally there is no problem.The only way to truly make her happy is to take out the three universal rubies to fill her with happiness. So the next person to choose "Come here, call me Liulixian" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: I feel like I¡¯m dead "Senior brother, are you looking for me?" Not long after Wang Lu issued the order, the pretty girl came outside the palace with a curious face. "Senior brother, where is this place? It feels so strange Shouldn't we be in the Moon Capital?" Wang Lu sighed: "It's hard to explain, just make peace with yourself once you've come. By the way, I have a few pastries here for you to eat. "Okay." "Yeah." Liulician nodded vigorously, took the cake, with a happy and innocent smile, and then swallowed half the box of cakes in one gulp. In front of Wang Lu, Liuli Xian had always been very relaxed and casual, and her eating appearance, which had been corrected many times by Zhou Ming without politeness, returned to her old ways. The cake residue was all over the girl's face, and Wang Lu just watched with interest. It would be best if this child could solve the problem. However, until Liulician finished eating the entire box of pastries, the expected ruby ????did not arrive. Wang Lu touched his chin and fell into deep thought. It seems that it is not that easy to achieve full happiness From the perspective of satisfaction, Liulixian should feel as satisfied as he did after finishing the box of royal-grade pastries and getting a Xuantian Crystal with Wang Wu. It's almost the same - Liulician has always been an easily satisfied child. The difference between the two probably lies inthe emotional difference. Thinking about it now, maybe it was not the Xuantian Crystal that really made the red heart fall, but the slight touch between the fingers and palms when the two handed over the Xuantian Crystal. There was indeed some ripples in the heart at that moment. No matter how awkward it was for him to say the love words before, or how painful Wang Wu soundedbut in the final analysis, they were not lies, at least not completely. Whenever he thinks of that time-travel dream, of that young, clumsy, but persistent and pitiful girl, Wang Lu always feels that there is something more in his heart, and the weight becomes heavy. Ouyang Shang¡¯s memories have not been inherited in full, but there are some fates that will persist even after traveling through the three realms. However, compared to Wang Wu, when facing Liulixian, it was difficult for Wang Lu to have any thoughts in his heart. It is true that she has big breasts, long legs, and a beautiful face, but Wang Lu is not an orangutan in estrus after all, so he will not see her Beautiful people can be impulsive Secondly, although they have been together for a long time with Liulician, the familiarity between the two has been far better than that of ordinary disciples, but precisely because they have been together for so long, the pattern of getting along between the two has been fixed. After that, it is difficult to see any qualitative changes. And deep down, Wang Lu didn¡¯t want to promote any changes in the relationship between the two. The relationship between the senior brothers and sisters is just right. It seems awkward to take a step forward or take a step back. But now is not the time to care about the relationship between the two Even the royal cuisine-level snacks cannot be exchanged for a red heart from Liulixian. Obviously, the opportunistic method is really not easy to use, so Do you want to play it for real? ? But faced with such a child, how can you do anything? Wang Lu frowned and looked at Liuli Xian, his head aching. ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liulician tilted her head curiously. "It's nothing, I'm brewing feelings." "Huh?" As soon as Liuli Xian's naive nasal voice rose, the girl felt that there was an extra person in front of her, and then a pair of strong arms on her body. When she was stunned, she was already hugged by Wang Lu. "Senior brother?" Liulixian's eyes widened, and she froze on the spot at a loss. Her voice was trembling, "I, did I do something wrong?" After a while, Wang Lu let go of Liulixian, and a look on the girl's face It was already stained with red clouds, and the body was as soft as cotton. It was already trying its best to hold it up. At the same time, a red gem slowly condensed in front of Liulixian. Seeing the gem appear, Wang Lu let out a sigh of relief. The hard work just now was finally not in vain - with the warm fragrance of nephrite in his arms, it does take a lot of effort to restrain himself from anything happening. And the result Indeed, Wang Lu had almost never thought about Liuli Xian before, but his thinking was affected by real conditions. When the two of them were in close contact, as long as Wang Lu's functions were still sound enough and his nature was not perfect, When she is gone, the thought of loving her and doting on her will naturally appear in her heart. So the ruby ??came out. "Liu Li, keep the gems." Although the method is a bit too utilitarian, since the result is good, everything is fine, so just follow the prescription and take the medicine a few more times. " Then Wang Lu hugged Liuli Xian again and got a gem again. At this time, Liuli Xian could no longer stand still and fell to the ground. So Wang Lu picked her up, and finally touched her forehead lightly with his lips. He heard a squeak, and Liu Lixian trembled all over, but at the same time, he had gathered three gems in his hand. Three starsOnce the stone was obtained, Liulixian was directly expelled from this world. There was a light in Wang Lu's arms, and the girl disappeared. "Huh, the first one is finally completed" Using water magic to gather a basin of bone-deep cold mysterious water and sprinkle it on his head, Wang Lu cooled down the restlessness in his heart just now and began to prepare to welcome the next concubine. "Someone, call Yue Xinyao over." To a certain extent, Yue Xinyao is easier to deal with than Liuli Xian. Liu Li Xian is actually very ignorant about feelings. Although she has been very attached to Wang Lu these years, it is just out of instinct. If it weren't for Wang Lu's unconventional behavior today, it might have been many, many years before she realized that she had extraordinary feelings for Wang Lu. However, Yue Xinyao had already made her thoughts clear many years ago. The problem is only Wang Lu¡¯s reaction. And how could a professional adventurer not know what he should do? With the same two hugs and a kiss on the forehead, Wang Lu sent Yue Xinyao away smoothly, but what was different from sending away Liulician was that after sending Yue Xinyao away, Wang Lu always felt that his heart began to become a little heavier, as if More shackles. "It seems that he is not born a scumbag after all. There will be psychological pressure if he has too many harems." Regardless of what those girls think of him, if he wants to successfully condense the hearts, Wang Lu himself must show his true feelings, and opportunistic techniques cannot Muddle through. But too much true love is a burden, and even Wang Lu is not exempt from this. "Fortunately, I have the support of three rubies a day, otherwise this level would be really difficult" Wang Lu thought as he called the next person in. "Bai Shixuan, come." The meeting with Xiaobai ended faster than Yue Xinyao, and the process also felt a bit like a dream. Because when Bai Shixuan came in, Wang Lu did not see the familiar indifferent girl, but a woman who had been deep in his memory for a long time. "Yuntai?" The Yuntai fairy who once dreamed of living in Qinghu Lake for a thousand years carries unique memories. When we meet again, it makes people sigh. Although he knew that this was probably just an illusion, Wang Lu still unconsciously admired the unparalleled beauty of Fairy Yuntai. The dream was very short-lived. After a while, Fairy Yuntai disappeared, and Bai Shixuan was sent out of the harem world along with her. " Just meeting in a dream can satisfy the conditions. Is this a kind of wet dream?" With a sense of self-deprecation, Wang Lu found the next candidate. "Catwoman, come." Wang Lu has always been curious as to why even this stupid cat spirit was chosen by the Earthly Immortal to enter this harem world. Several other girls are more or less likely to develop an ambiguous relationship with him. Only this Catwoman, Wang Lu really had no interest in her. It's not because Cat Girl, who was born in the Beast Taming Sect, has been trained to be a broken shoe, nor is it because she has any discrimination against spirits and the like Most of the reason is that Cat Girl always has a hint of hostility towards Wang Lu. . Of course, due to her status, Catwoman would not dare to take action even if she was hostile, but since she was not liked by others, there was no need for Wang Lu to like her. Since the trip to Yuntai ended and Catwoman was brought back to Lingjian Mountain, Wang Lu rarely interacted with her. until today. Although Wang Lu found it troublesome to deal with Catwoman, he still had a way. Doting on Catwoman can start from the simplest lust - although I have no feelings for her, objectively speaking, Catwoman still has the charm of a female creature, especially after being carefully developed by the professional trainer of the Beast Control Sect, her body The allure is extraordinary. As for how to make Catwoman put down her hostility and accept all this with peace of mind "Here, these two pieces are for you." Wang Lu easily solved the problem with two pieces of Liulixian's underwear - since last time After the trip to Taiwan, Wang Lu discovered that Catwoman was very attached to those two people, especially Liuli Xian, and even regarded herself as a loyal bodyguard - even though Liuli Xian had no use at all. So it can be assumed that she had some evil intentions towards those two people, and ended up using her underwear to catch them, and she took the bait. As for the source of the substitute clothes, when Wang Lu hugged Xiao Liuli before, Wang Lu just took advantage of it. And that¡¯s why Liuli was put first. Her clothes play a very important role. After arousing Catwoman's affection, a few hugs and caresses successfully condensed the gem. After dealing with Catwoman, Wang Lu found Zhu Shiyao again. It is indeed a difficult problem how to favor this cold-hearted senior sister, but fortunately, Zhu Shiyao is also very human. After Wang Lu found her, he didn¡¯t talk nonsense.A streak of chaotic sky-shattering sword energy struck at his head. Although it was not a full-strength attack, it was already an unbeatable attack for ordinary Jindan monks. However, Zhu Shiyao casually pointed to the sword, and the Great Sun Golden Sword easily broke through the Chaos Sword Qi. After just one strike of the sword, Zhu Shiyao gradually showed a look of disbelief, and soon a trace of blush appeared on her face, making her look very excited. Wang Lu laughed as soon as he saw it. The senior sister is indeed a senior sister. She is a swordsman who is far superior to her peers This chaotic sky-shattering sword energy contains all Wang Lu's understanding after the emergency golden elixir. Compared with the original version, it is already better than the original one. There is a considerable difference. Although I dare not say that it can beat the version of Baili Sword Demon, the details are undoubtedly more suitable for Wang Lu to play, and the attributes and changes of the sword energy are also very valuable. To Zhu Shiyao, the value of this sword is no less than that of Xuantian Crystal to Wang Wu. As for favorability, it's actually not that big of an issue. After all, Zhu Shiyao is a beauty with impeccable appearance. Wang Lu resisted the growing burden in his heart, and while Zhu Shiyao was immersed in the afterglow of the chaotic sky-shattering sword energy, he touched her face, scanning her seductive body curves up and down, forcing himself to feel lustful. Thinking So, although the quality was quite lacking, I still got the three rubies. The last person to come is the boss lady. When he saw the wind chime, Wang Lu gave her the first three rubies without saying a word. "Hey, what does this mean?" The wind chime was completely baffling. "Good buddies, don't ask why. Does our friendship still care about a few gems?" "That's right." Feng Ling nodded, and before he could say anything more, he was directly shocked by it. Teleported out of the harem. Wang Lu breathed a sigh of relief - it was not that he was dissatisfied with the landlady. In fact, when it came to friendship, the two of them had the deepest friendship Long before they climbed to Lingjian Mountain, the two of them were already in the inn. A profound revolutionary friendship was established. "However, after many years of great friendship, coupled with the boss's wife's generous temperament, Wang Lu has always regarded her as a good friend. In addition, after having just dealt with five people one after another - including Wang Wu, there were six people. Wang Lu's inner world was already overwhelmed, and the burden of riding on multiple boats almost weighed down the Wuxiang Immortal Heart. Therefore, it is really too difficult for Wang Lu to have evil thoughts in his heart. Overall, the progress has been far better than expected. At first, I thought that as long as there were less than three people left and relied on the newly generated gems every day, I would be able to pass this level. However, after fighting all the way, I actually made it to the end. step. Then just use gems to solve the problem. "The next one is the last one According to the agreement, it is finally your turn, Master." As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, the master's white clothes appeared in front of him. But unlike what was expected, there was no look of expectation on Wang Wu's face - at least not the kind of expectation Wang Lu was looking forward to. Wang Lu originally thought that she would be impatient with waiting, wishing that she could get more Xuantian Crystals earlier, but now Wang Wu looks like she is waiting for a good show to start, and there is no trace of innocence in the corners of her mouth. A smile with good intentions seems suspicious. "What are you laughing at?" "Pfft I'm not laughing." Wang Wu said, suppressing her trembling abdominal muscles very hard. Wang Lu looked at her for a while, but still couldn't guess what she was thinking, but considering that this person's brain circuit has always been very unusual, there is no need to worry about these details at this time. "Anyway, take your Xuantian Crystal and leave." "Are you really determined to end this harem dream?" Wang Wu took the Xuantian Crystal lightly and asked with interest, "Then I wish you good luck, hahahaha." After a burst of laughter, Wang Wu was finally teleported out of the harem. " Then, standing alone in the empty and lonely palace, Wang Lu couldn't help but frown. "I think the game should be over, right? I have fulfilled your conditions, and now it is your turn to fulfill your promise." After saying this, the voice of the Earth Immortal echoed in the palace. "I made a bet with you before. If you can complete this scene without hurting any girl, I will consider you to have passed." Wang Lu said: "Since you still remember, then" "Then, you Just see with your own eyes whether you have fulfilled my conditions." As soon as he finished speaking, the palace beside Wang Lu completely disappeared. This was the first time Wang Lu saw the scene outside the palace - the scene was very crudely decorated, just a dazzling white. ?????????????????????????????In the ?? world, Liulixian, Yue Xinyao, Bai Shixuan plus Wang Wu, the seven women formed a circle around themselves and stood less than a few dozen feet apart. However, the expressions of these people were very strange Wang Wu looked like he wanted to laugh but was holding back. The proprietress put her hands on her hips, shook her head and sighed, looking quite regretful But these two people are not the focus. The problem is that Liu Lixian and Yue Xinyao have red and swollen eyes and can't stop crying. This was the first time Wang Lu saw them looking so sad. "Hey, what's wrong with you" Wang Lu opened his mouth with concern and curiosity, ready to ask about their situation, but at this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. "Wait a minute" Earlier, Liulixian and the others collected three red hearts and were teleported out of the palace, and thenwhere were they teleported to? Although it seems that they left the harem scene as soon as they were teleported, did they really leave? Or was he arranged outside the palace to clearly observe every scene that happened in the palace? ?? Embrace Liu Lixian, embrace Yue Xinyao, embrace Catwoman Lingyan, meet Yuntai Fairy in a dream and some of the fond thoughts that arise in the process of getting along with them. This scene fell into their eyes with every detail. Although in theory, latecomers cannot see what happened before, Wang Lu does not think that a video recording crystal is such a complicated technology. At this time, I heard the suppressed sobs of several girls. Wang Lu only had one thought in his mind. I seem to be dead? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: Suspended Death The sight of all the girls bursting into tears made Wang Lu feel his skin tighten all over. Wang Lu knew roughly why they were crying. Although the kisses and hugs just now were full of utilitarian meaning, every move came from the sincerity and affected the sincerity. Love is a feeling that includes possessiveness, and sharing love with others is definitely not human nature. Wang Lu asked himself, even if he was the most indifferent person, such as Zhu Shiyao, he would not be happy if he kissed a strange man at this time. "But if it were Liu Lixian and others witnessing themselves being intimate with others, they would naturally be very sad. Even if they don¡¯t even understand why they are sad. "How is it? What else do you have to say now?" The cold question interrupted his thoughts. The ancient earthly immortal who insisted on female supremacy floated over, with a proud look on his face that was clearly distinguishable from the sobbing of everyone. Wang Lu was convinced when he saw this victor's face, not because of the other party's scheming, but purely for the other party's face. It is true that he hurt people's hearts by stepping on multiple boats, but the situation just now was simply out of his control. Every setting of the scene was inducing him to act like this - he couldn't pass the level without collecting three hearts, and he couldn't pass the level without giving his true feelings. After getting the heart, what else can Wang Lu do? Solving the problem with a kiss on the cheek and a hug is already extremely humane. If someone had a slightly inferior concentration, it would have been natural for friction to produce love. Thinking of this, even Wang Lu admired his concentration. What¡¯s more, judging from Wang Lu¡¯s original intention, even forehead kisses and hugs were redundant. He had never thought of having close contact with so many girls, at least not in such a situation where freedom was not guaranteed. But if he didn't do this, there would be no way to break through the barrier, and if he didn't break the barrier, it would be impossible to defeat the mentally twisted ancient earth immortal, so Wang Lu had no choice but to be selfless and self-sacrifice. Fortunately, the above steps were one-on-one. Wang Lu said at the time that the scene setting was not extreme after all, and gave him some room for mediation. As long as other women were not allowed to see him getting close to others, he would send everyone out at once. , there will be no problem. It turns out that the ancient earth immortal's paranoia or shamelessness was eye-opening, and he actually set up another game in the middle. At this point, he really has nothing to say. The other party's hatred of men has reached the point of ignoring reason and logic. He directs and performs a good show, and then puts all the blame on men He is truly the product of schizophrenia. I have to say one more word about this kind of thing. It's all a waste. "You have nothing to say? Haha, this is you man. You have hurt one woman after another, but you are not willing to even apologize or reflect. You" After hearing this, Wang Lu finally couldn't bear it. . In fact, from these two sentences, Wang Lu vaguely caught a glimpse of inspiration. This ancient earthly immortal who boasted of heaven was probably severely hurt by a successful man back then. Although she could understand that the other person had his reasons, she still Emotionally, I am always unwilling to give in. I just want an apology from the other party. But she was never able to wait for that apology, and finally died in depression. After brewing for thousands of years in the deathly place of the Tomb of Immortals, she finally suffered a schizophrenia and became a feminist joke. However, even if he understood all this, the anger in Wang Lu's chest would not disappear. Damn it, I didn¡¯t say anything, but you went too far? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s okay to target Liulician and others as victims and generally used as material for you to boast about your victory. Don¡¯t you think this is worse than the man you say specializes in hurting people¡¯s hearts? As for me, I should blame myself for being careless and hurting people's hearts, but because of this, how much of my anger should you, the chief culprit, bear? Perhaps it is true to the old saying that shameless people are invincible. Since you are so shameless, I will not be polite. In the past, you always adhered to the bottom line in your words and deeds, which led to constraint in doing things. Instead, you were kicked in the nose ¡­ Fighting shamelessly? It's just a matter of skill, searching all over the three realms of Kyushu, except for Wang Wu, no one is qualified to show shamelessness in front of me. Wang Lu's face is as serious as water. "What a joke, why should I apologize?" A joke immediately interrupted the earthly immortal's ramblings. "You" Earth Immortal didn't expect that Wang Lu would dare to contradict Wang Lu confidently in the face of defeat, and was speechless for a moment. "You, you have hurt so many people, but" Wang Lu sneered and interrupted: "They are crying for joy. What does it have to do with the hurt?" "What did you say?" "I mean, they are happy now. Come on, if you didn't have such a blind thing making noise here, it would be a harmonious scene for the whole family. You bitch keeps nagging here, is it possible that you want a third party to intervene? " The ancient earth immortal looked angry. Staring, for a moment I felt at a loss for what to do with such shameless words. After a long while, she took a stepHe moved to Liulician's side and pointed at the girl's eyes that were swollen from crying. "You want to say that she is happy like this?" "Of course she is extremely happy" "Can you believe this?" "Why don't you believe it? Men and women are different and express sadness and joy in different ways, and now they are using their own It¡¯s a way to express joy, but you are also a woman and you can¡¯t see it.¡± Hearing this, the Earth Immortal didn¡¯t even know how to refute. "I know you don't believe it, and it's hard to win people's trust with empty words. I will let you lose clearly today." Wang Lu gave a long laugh and walked up to Liulixian. There was an aura of self-respect in his strutting steps. Fairy. When it comes to strength, Wang Lu is not one percent as good as his opponent, but when the two of them stand opposite each other, their momentum is almost as strong as a rival. Wang Lu knew that this was not because the other party was merciful, but because she was curious about what he would say next, so he did not suppress him with all his strength. At the same time, the Source of Chaos also secretly supported her. But the key to victory or defeat lies in your own performance. If you can't really convince the opponent, your momentum at this time is nothing more than a bluff. Of course, Wang Lu¡¯s confidence in victory is absolute. "Liu Li, let me ask you, why are you crying?" Liu Li looked up at Wang Lu, her eyes were still red and pitiful. She looked a little aggrieved, but more confused. "I don't know either. I was just arranged here. Looking at you and them, Senior Brother I felt uncomfortable for no reason." The Ancient Earth Immortal sneered: "Ha, listen clearly, she is feeling uncomfortable." Wang Lu ignored it. Instead, she continued to ask Liuli Xiandao, "I feel uncomfortable. Do you hate me, senior brother?" Liuli Xian lightly raised her delicate eyebrows and said softly: "No, how could I hate senior brother." " Well, it¡¯s not just that you hate me, I¡¯ve always liked you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Liulixian burst into tears when she heard Wang Lu say that she liked you, ¡°I also like you the most.¡± ¡°Huh, sweet words. The method of deceiving women is quite good." Wang Lu continued to pretend that the Earth Immortal did not exist, and asked Liuli Immortal: "Just now I was close to your senior sister and the others, and you said you felt uncomfortable. I ask you, do you want me to be with them from now on? "No more contact?" Liulician was shocked when he heard this: "No more contact?" "Well, I don't talk to them, I don't care about anything that happens to them, because it makes you uncomfortable if I get close to them. I'll never do that again. Do you want that?" "No, I don't want to." Liuli said sternly, "Although Liuli doesn't know much, Master has taught me many times that we should be friendly among our classmates. Moreover, if you do that, will you be sad, senior brother? I know what it feels like to be sad, so I don¡¯t want you to be sad too.¡± Wang Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel something in his heart. ¡°This child is so well-behaved and pitiable It¡¯s not in vain that I chose you as the material to demonstrate my point of view. You really didn¡¯t disappoint.¡± "Then, how about I hide it from you and not let you know when I get close to them in the future?" "I" Liulixian hesitated for a moment and shook her head vigorously, "No, I don't want senior brother to hide it from me. "Haha, what should you do if you feel uncomfortable when you see me getting close to them?" Liuli Xian Canran smiled and said, "It will be better if senior brother can comfort me like this." "La." Wang Lu sighed, then touched her head, feeling emotional in his heart. Fortunately, she was the first candidate, and this child's performance was perfect Then, it was my turn to perform next. After Wang Lu finished speaking to Liulician, he turned to look at the Earth Immortal: "Have you heard everything?" The Earth Immortal sneered and said, "I heard it clearly. It's nothing more than a despicable man's lustful story relying on a woman's tolerance." "You are wrong again. I have given her the power of choice. It is she who wants to see me being intimate with other women. She wants me to continue to be friendly with other women. It is she who chooses to continue to like me and be close to me. If not, She can ignore me, alienate me, and never see me again. Everything is her choice. She likes me, so it is her choice to feel uncomfortable. It is her choice to be sad and cry, because all of this is her way of expressing her love. What's wrong with me saying that she cried with joy? " "You are trying to make excuses." "Yes, I took away the truth, and the truth is on my side. But if you take away the truth, it doesn't make sense. Getting along is a mixture of smiles and tears. If you are really desperate for a person, you are heartbroken and will never communicate with him. If a woman still chooses to be with a man even though she knows that she will be uncomfortable and aggrieved when we get along, it only means that sheIf you enjoy this, you will naturally enjoy sadness and pain. " " Ridiculous" " Is it ridiculous? Aren¡¯t you women the largest reader group for those popular tragic novels? It is your nature to enjoy tragedy, whether you admit it or not. If you are dissatisfied with this, you should blame your women for your weird nature. How is it different from men? " "Shut up" Wang Lu sneered: "Even if I shut up, will it prove that you won? Then you might as well kill me with one sword." "I" "You are not convinced. You don't believe that you women naturally love pain. This is not surprising. I will let you see more clearly." Wang Lu said, reaching out to someone The person who had been watching the show raised his fingers. "Wang Wu, let me ask you, are you born with a special liking to be beaten, abused and trampled on? The more painful your body and mind are, the happier you are. How many bones can you keep awake every day? " Wang Wu could only hear the veins on her forehead bursting out, and the vicious words poured into Wang Lu tenfold and a hundred times in her heart. But after all, she still understands that things have priorities. Now Wang Lu needs to establish his victory, and this victory is not only It¡¯s not about Wang Lu alone, but about everyone¡¯s safety, so she must cooperate to the end. ¡°That¡¯s right. "Wang Wu gritted her teeth and said word by word, "You're right, it's just my nature. " Wang Lu then said to the ancient earth immortal: "Did you hear clearly? Women's nature is like this. If you are still not satisfied, I can continue to ask. I am absolutely confident that I can prove that several of them cried with joy. I don't know if you are willing to listen. ¡± Of course the other party didn¡¯t want to listen, because the more she listened, the greater her heart would be touched, and the faith she had held on to for many years would gradually loosen But she was even more unwilling to admit defeat, but before she could speak, Wang Lu jumped in. : "You set the rules. Now that I have met your conditions, if you continue to push the envelope, you might as well just draw your sword and refuse to pay. Anyway, I didn¡¯t expect you women to be willing to accept defeat. " "Hahahaha" As soon as the words fell, the laughter of the source of chaos exploded in the white world. "She refused to admit defeat, but the defense line in her heart was full of holes and was crumbling. Now that things have happened, even if she doesn't want to admit defeat. There is no way." As he spoke, the whole world burst into countless fine black cracks, and the world belonging to the sky was instantly broken. "I have been waiting for you to show your flaws for a long time. " Wang Lu vaguely saw that when the world in the sky was broken, one black and one white, the two shadows gradually entangled and merged, and merged into one. This process was very intense, but the level at which it occurred was far higher than reality, so that Wang Looking from a distance with his golden elixir cultivation, Lu could only see a scaly claw, and even this scaly claw couldn't be seen clearly. At least Wang Lu knew that the Source of Chaos had finally seized the opportunity. , devouring and merging the old enemies who have been fighting for many years, it seems that this journey to ask the sky has finally come to an end. It can be regarded as a brilliant victory, using the golden elixir to face the earthly immortal and an illogical person. The irrational paranoia can force her to shatter her defenses and shake her belief. I'm afraid it would be difficult for anyone in the world to do it better. Although the final victory does not rely on the shuriken, this is contrary to the practice of swordsmanship. Aesthetics, but the winner will not be condemned, and Wang Lu will not care about it. The only problem at the moment Wang Lu closed his eyes and did not want to look back at the scene behind him. The faces of these people. , He really didn't want to think about it, and when he thought about it, he felt like he had a splitting headache as if someone had killed the soul with the God-Destroying Sword. The strong argument he just made would be better if he said it to Yue Xinyao. What: If you mind being intimate with other women, you will definitely get slapped in the face So, although Cangtian's problem has been solved, his own problem has not been solved. Instead of being solved, it has become more serious because he was in front of Cangtian just now. He was eloquent, and of course the others were not deaf and could hear clearly. "Wang Lu, are you serious about what you just said? "The sound of the landlady's wind chime came unexpectedly behind me. "Women are born with cheap bones. It doesn't hurt or feel uncomfortable I didn't expect that you have quite a lot of knowledge about women. Let's have a good talk when we have time in the future. ¡±?¡­Exchange of what, bodily fluids? Volume 1 Immortal Assembly Chapter 48: The Art of Leadership The splitting and fusion of Earth Immortal took a long time. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the source of chaos finally completely swallowed up the sky. The black and white colors merged into one, and a beautiful figure burst out from the once ugly flesh ball. At the same time, the whole world has become clear. There is no longer the lower realm of chaos, nor the heaven and earth, the monks in the sky, and the chaos species on the earth have all disappeared without a trace. There is only a vast grassland, and the warm sunlight passes over the mountains in the distance, creating lake-like ripples on the meadow. "We meet again." In front of him, Wang Lu, who was wearing a red and white uniform, nodded: "It's been a long time no see" "Really? It's been a long time? My impression is already a little unclear" The woman said, His gaze gradually became deeper. "I didn't expect that there would be a day when we would see the light of day again." "Fart, as long as you have a thought among these immortal tombs, there are as many suns in the sky as you can, and they won't be able to hit you." "Haha, you have to be able to think. Okay." The woman didn't mind Wang Lu's rudeness at all. "The last time I fell into a deep sleep, I never thought that I could wake up. But let's not mention this. Your problem has been solved?" The woman looked at Wang Lu curiously. After merging into one, the ancient earth immortal was no longer paranoid and almost crazy, his mind was clearer than ever before, so Wang Lu's strong argument just now was not worth it in her opinion. At the same time, she also noticed that Wang Lu failed to really solve the problem. Although he defeated the sky, he did not defeat his Shura field. How will the girls whose hearts were hurt by him deal with it in the end? Wang Lu replied angrily: "None of your business." "I'm curious." The woman said calmly, "Before I escaped to live in the Immortal Tomb, you should have guessed what I went through. I was really hurt by that man. He was so cruel that he suffered from mental instability Thousands of years later, I still think that although that man hurt me, he is undoubtedly the most respectable and admirable hero in the world. Even he can't handle the problem well. , I want to know how you did it?" Wang Lu rolled his eyes at her: "I'm so good at it." "Haha, you are really funny. You are obviously very reserved at heart, but you still want to act vulgar. Your face If you could really use your skills to harmonize the relationship, you could have used your skills to conquer everyone in that scene before, instead of leaving hidden dangers for others to take advantage of. I know that you are very resistant to indulgence. , you won¡¯t take action without sincerity, so I¡¯m even more curious, how did you clean up the mess? Well, it¡¯s okay if you really don¡¯t want to answer, but I can make a deal with you, tell me how you are. How to deal with that problem, I will answer a few of your questions. I believe you must have a lot of questions about the Tomb of the Immortals. I happened to be involved in the construction of the Tomb of the Immortals almost entirely, so I know a lot. " Wang But Lu did not accept this trick at all: "Come here, if nothing else, I will help you unify your spirit, which is equivalent to the kindness of reincarnation. It is not an exaggeration for you to agree with me. I ask you a few questions and you can't answer them." " "You're right. According to the rules of the Tomb of Immortals, you will get rich rewards no matter how difficult the challenge is. You passed my level perfectly. It's more than enough for me to answer a few questions. , But actually I have something else I want to give you. " As she said that, the woman stretched out her hand, and Wang Lu suddenly felt a shock in his waist. The sword Kunshan jumped out involuntarily, while the sword spirit Liang Qiu stood aside. . "What a rare and good seedling." The woman sighed softly, "Although the body of the sword is ordinary, the sword spirit has been cultivated for thousands of years, the sword's heart is clear, and the sword's intention is full. This is really not easy. It falls into your hands. It's really a waste of money to let you use it like this." "Uh" Wang Lu turned to look at Liang Qiu, who also turned his head with some curiosity. "Liang Qiu, do you think I've licked you violently over the years?" Liang Qiu replied seriously: "When I first followed my master, my master's cultivation was still shallow, and I had to go through nine layers of seals before I could be driven by you freely. At that time, I It is true that I have some prejudice against you. But over the years, you have allowed me to witness too many miracles that I have never seen in the past thousand years. Although you are only at the peak of the Golden Core, your strength has surpassed it. My successive masters, Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi is an immortal sword technique from the ancient times, but Kunshan can¡¯t keep up with you.¡± ¡°You are wrong,¡± Earth Immortal interrupted softly: ¡°I can¡¯t keep up with him. , because he didn't use you correctly. Although the middle-grade spiritual treasure is not a treasure passed down from generation to generation, its power is not inferior to that of a golden elixir-level monk. What's more, your sword heart has become mature and can be classified as a living being. He also has the top qualifications among middle-grade spiritual treasures. In my era, this was one of the conditions for promotion to the immortal treasure." "Immortal treasure?" Wang Lu was surprised when he heard this and looked up and down more seriously. Liang ??, and then said softly: "We can't let Wang Wu know about this Liang Qiu, if Wang Wu plans to ask you out when I'm not around, remember not to agree to her." "I remember." Earth Immortal He also said: "Kunshan Sword is a five-element sword. Only with the five-element magic can the power be raised to the limit. The sword body is thick and stable, and it is suitable if it is mainly used for defense. But your defensive swordsmanship seems simple. Wuhua, the changes in it are complex but amazing. As for Brother Ming's Chaos Sky-breaking Sword Qi, it has a simple and crude way to control it, but the heaven-defying sword power that breaks through everything is incompatible with Kunshan Sword. Both of her swordsmanship are not well adapted to the Kunshan Sword, so she is 100% powerful, and you are only 30% to 40% better." Wang Lu sighed: "Why don't I feel what you said? First of all, the times are different now. There are no more Lingbao and fairy treasures than in ancient times. A Lingbao-level flying sword is already very rare. Secondly, the Kunshan Sword may not have the same attributes as mine. He, but Liang Qiu's loyalty and agility are rare in the world, and he has made great achievements in life and death battles. It's good to be a friend anyway. When I practiced Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi, I also practiced the method of referring to swords. " "So you are actually wasting your resources." The Earth Fairy woman covered her mouth and chuckled, "But I happen to have something here that can make the Kunshan Sword exert its due power." She took out a pink dagger. The sword was no more than a foot long. The sword body looked light and ethereal, but it was sharp and powerful. Just looking at it from a distance made people feel chills. Wang Lu is now considered an expert in using swords. After observing for a moment, he frowned slightly: "This sword is made of extraordinary material, but it looks like dead." "You read that right, this sword is indeed dead. , she followed me into the immortal tomb and was buried. Unfortunately, after ten thousand years, I woke up, but she could not wake up. In other words, this is a flying sword that has lost its sword spirit. Judging from its quality, It was probably a peak-level spiritual treasure or even an immortal treasure when he was alive, but the sword spirit has been lost, just like a corpse, and its power has been greatly reduced. Could it be that it was taken out at this time "Well, let Liang Qiu absorb this mouthful." Reborn, if everything goes well, it will not be difficult to rise directly to the Immortal Treasure level. " "It's not that simple, right? Wang Lu questioned, "Absorbing the sword body of the immortal sword to upgrade it sounds good, but with Liang Qiu's current strength, absorbing the immortal sword is like a snake swallowing an elephant, which cannot be digested at all." " "So I will take action. I was able to refine fairy treasures with my own hands back then. Although my strength is no longer what it was at its peak, I can still do it by attaching your sword spirit to Rouge Tears Of course, it is not easy. I have to pay a considerable price. " Wang Lu pondered for a moment: "This gift is not light To me, a handy Kunshan sword is more precious than a brand-new fairy sword. " Earth Immortal smiled and said: "Then, it should be more than enough as a reward for you to pass the level and to repay your kindness of reinvention? " "Well, that's true. "So, if you want to know the secret of the Immortal Tombs, please use your secrets in exchange." Wang Lu was also deeply convinced by the strong gossip spirit of this Earth Immortal girl, just for a pain in the ass. The problem is, she really doesn't care about the cost. Normally, the body of a fairy sword is enough to compensate for Wang Lu's previous hard work. After all, it is a top-notch magic weapon that is rare in the entire Jiuzhou continent. In Rouge Tears, there will be a chance to merge into one after a few decades. And what the Earth Immortal girl has to do is to artificially shorten this process Even if the Earth Immortal has to pay a heavy price. " Well, since you are so obsessed with this question" Wang Lu sighed and revealed the answer. The woman closed her breath and concentrated, her eyes full of concentration. For Wang Lu, maybe this question is not worth mentioning, but for her, But it is the inner demon that has troubled her for tens of thousands of years. Now that she is sane, she is no longer obsessed with any man or woman, but she still wants to know if the problem that makes her heartbroken is solved. "Actually, it is very simple. Wang Wu and I. Say, help me get rid of those women, and I will give you all the three Xuantian Crystals I have left. " "Then what? " " Then I don't know. Anyway, the problem is left to her. How she handles it is her business. I just want the result. " "As long as the result? This this is too hasty. What if she can't solve the problem? What if instead of being unable to solve the problem, she made it worse? " Wang Lu shrugged: "Then I just saved three Xuantian Crystals. What else do I want to do? Anyway, she did solve the problem in the end. " "It is indeed resolved, butbefore that, did you trust her so much? " "As for her, if she has enough motivation, she can still do things."?Very good. And more importantly," Wang Lu said this, looked around, then lowered his voice and said softly, "the management of the harem must fully rely on the empress of the palace. " Earth Immortal was startled when he heard the words. He felt that a simple sentence contained very profound and exquisite knowledge. " He still remembered that a long time ago, the girls around him could live in harmony and had forgotten their respective loves. It was sharing with others At that time, it was indeed because there was a sister who was good at dancing beside him. She was beautiful, intelligent, and powerful, and she was attracted by everyone, and it was a pity that she skillfully maintained everyone's feelings. The beauty was unlucky, and the sister failed to accompany him to the end. After her death, the conflicts and frictions between men and women increased, and finally fell apart irretrievably. Thinking of this section, the woman watched again. Wang Lu only felt that the figure of this young monk overlapped more and more with him back then, and the situation Wang Lu was in now was very similar to him back then. "You are very lucky, you must cherish the things around you." people. " Wang Lu smiled and nodded. Then he remembered something and started to give instructions. "By the way, what I told you about harem management just now, if you rely on the main palace, you don't need to tell others. "As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu heard someone behind him ask. "What are you saying that you don't need to say to others? " "Also, what does it mean to rely on the main palace for harem management? "It means that if you continue to ask questions, the three Xuantian Crystals will be gone." Wang Lu looked back at Wang Wu and said with an extremely serious expression. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 49: Beauty grows old easily After the burning heart of Bagua was satisfied, the Earth Immortal finally got to the point. "I am Xuan Mo, the thirteenth generation leader of the Qianhua Sect Well, I think you have probably never heard of this sect. Because of me, the Qianhua Sect has died out in my generation." Even though Wan Wan Years later, when talking about the demise of the sect, Xuan Mo still looked filled with self-blame and sadness. Wang Lu recalled what he had learned at Teng Yuntang, and indeed he did not remember ever hearing the name Qianhuamen. However, at this time Wang Wu said: "Qianhua Sect? I remember seeing records about it somewhere. Before the End of the Dharma Era, it was once a high-ranking sect that relied on the hard work of several generations of geniuses to rise rapidly. The disciples of the sect Known for his versatility. " "Really, even if it is thousands of years later, after an era of Dharma Ending, will the name of Qianhua Sect still be passed down to the world? In this case, I can barely explain it to the ancestors." Shaking his head, "Okay, without further ado, let's start the reward session." "This Rouge Tear was once a peerless sword, famous for its lightness and sharpness, and the sword spirit that resided in it was a cultivator. For the swordsman who had reached the Mahayana stage but unfortunately failed to overcome the tribulation, he gave the fairy sword all kinds of incredible magical powers. Yan Zhilei has followed me for many years and made countless glorious achievements. Unfortunately, seriously, I have never been able to use it. Good for her." Xuan Mo said, patting the sword lightly, his expression of regret getting a bit thicker. "As the head of the Qianhua Sect, I have studied swordsmanship for a period of time. This rouge tear was also refined by him at that time and then given to me, but I am not a qualified swordsman. This thing is given to me. , It is a waste of natural resources, so I will pass it on to you, hoping that you can make her shine again." Wang Lu did not rush to take Yan Zhilei, but turned his head and looked directly at Liang Qiu: "What do you think? ? For you, this is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step, but it means giving up your thousand-year past. Although Xuan Mo promises to help you absorb Rouge Tears instead of being absorbed by Rouge Tears, from now on, you will. I am no longer a Kunshan Sword Spirit. "Liang Qiu said: "With my qualifications, I will not be able to advance to the immortal level even if I try my best in my lifetime. I can't get such an opportunity." However, as he spoke, this loyal man could not help but be convinced. The sword spirit couldn't help but lowered his head. "The body of the Kunshan sword is dull and clumsy. It cannot follow its master for a long time." Wang Lu smiled when he heard this. What he saidis an old relationship unforgettable? Or does she have other ideas? But Liang Qiu quickly raised his head: "It is indeed a bit reluctant to abandon the place where you have stayed for the past thousand years, but for Liang Qiu, being able to continue to follow the master is more important than anything else. Master, you are a genius, one day I only hope that I can witness that moment with my own eyes. I have been with you for twenty years, and this is the first time I have discovered that you have good eloquence." Wang Lu sighed and patted Liang Qiu. shoulder, and then said to Xuan Mo. "Please start." The fusion of Liang Qiu and Yan Zhilei was handled by Xuan Mo. For an ancient Earth Immortal, this kind of transformation project that is close to reshaping an immortal treasure is not an easy task. It was not difficult to separate Liang Qiu from the Kunshan sword. When Liang Qiu offered no resistance, Xuan Mo completely cut off the connection between the sword spirit and the sword body with just a wave of his hand, while the sword spirit was not injured at all. This move alone makes people marvel at the superb methods of the ancient Earth Immortals. At least in today's Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, no weapon refining master dares to boast that he can do this with ease. But for Xuan Mo, this is just the beginning. The real difficulty lies in throwing Liang Qiu into Rouge Tears and keeping her intelligence and sword spirit intact in her new sword body. Liang Qiu's talent as a sword spirit is excellent, but in essence, it is only a sword spirit of Lingbao. When compared to the level of an immortal magic weapon, she is still too weak. Yan Zhilei looks petite and exquisite, but to Liang Qiu, she is vast. Without the protection of Xuan Mo, her spiritual intelligence will be wiped out in an instant, and she will be assimilated by the sword body, becoming the source of budding spiritual wisdom on Rouge Lei. " If you want to grow into a real sword spirit, you must accumulate at least hundreds of thousands of years of nourishment and practice. And when the sword spirit grows up, it will no longer be the original Liang Qiu, but more like her daughter. But how can the weak Liang Qiu successfully occupy the powerful Yan Zhilei? This point does not make sense in today's Jiuzhou Continent, even in principle, let alone in practice. There are many immortal magic weapons circulating in various sects today, but a considerable part of them are the remains of immortal treasures unearthed from the ruins of previous generations. Among them, the sword spirit has been lost and the power of the immortal treasures has greatly decreased. If one can master the technology of sword spirit transfer and fusion, it means that there are at least dozens of immortal treasures in Jiuzhou Continent that can be repaired. So Wang Lu and Wang Wu insisted on watching the whole process, hoping to learn enough things from it, even if they use it themselves No, teaching it to those sects in need at a high price would be useless. At least Wang Lu knew very well that among the Shengjing Immortal Sect, at leastThere are more than ten broken fairy treasures that need to be repaired. Xuan Mo did not refuse the request to watch, but just smiled and said: "To be honest, this skill is not that great, but it probably won't be of much use to you." Then, she covered Yan Zilei with her hands, and the tips of her ten fingers Circles of ripples bloomed outward, stirring up each other, causing Rouge Tears to tremble endlessly. Wang Lu squinted his eyes to focus more After a moment, his mind was completely immersed in the changes in the ripples, and he was unaware of the passage of time. This ripple vibration reminded him vaguely of something, as if he had seen similar techniques a long time ago. The power is extremely powerful, but the price is equally huge. With Wang Lu's memory and Master Jin Dan's Yuan Shen attainments, all the details that have happened in his life for more than thirty years can actually be recalled at will. But at this time, all his mind was used to perceive the ripples, and he had no time to pay attention to it. I don¡¯t know how long it took, the ripples gradually stopped, and Wang Lu came back to his senses. When he raised his head, he was shocked by the sight of a silver thread in front of him. A moment ago, what he saw was a beautiful woman who looked to be twenty years old. Now the woman's appearance is still the same, but her black hair has turned into silver threads, and her deep eyes can't help showing the vicissitudes of life. "Thousand-year ripples?" At the same time, Wang Lu also remembered the true face of the ripples When he went to Yuntai to compete with the Beast Taming Sect, Yuntai Fairy used this move to directly advance him to the Void Pill. Only then did he have the capital to fight a head-on war with the Beast Taming Sect. Wang Lu was promoted to Xudan overnight, which is almost a miracle in today's immortal cultivation system, so Fairy Yuntai also paid the price of death. Now that the ripples of time are reappearing, the ancient Earth Immortal has single-handedly pushed forward the fusion process of Liang Qiu and Yan Zhilei for a thousand years. How tragic will the price be paid? No wonder she said there is no point in learning this skill. Who in the Jiuzhou Continent today has such abundant capital to squander? Even if there really is one, the gain outweighs the gain in order to repair an immortal treasure. No matter how powerful the immortal treasure is, it still needs people to use it. After a thousand years of ripples, Xuan Mo put down Yan Zilei and said a little tiredly: "It's done, let her adapt for another three to five days, and you can activate the sacrifice and use it freely." "Thank you. "Wang Lu cupped his hands and said seriously. "No need, to say that I owe you my gratitude. My life should have disappeared when the Tomb of the Immortals was built. You opened the Tomb of the Immortals, inspired changes, brought me back to life, and removed it with your own hands. To get rid of my inner demons and help me regain my sanity I paid such a price and got a huge advantage." At this point, Wang Wu suddenly interjected: "This Rouge Tears will not have any side effects. Right?" "Side effects?" Xuan Mo asked. Wang Wu said: "The changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and even the laws of the great road. In the Age of Ending Law, many monks who stood at the pinnacle of the immortal path fell overnight because they were unable to adapt to the drastic changes in the environment. Many techniques can no longer be practiced, and many high-level monks The magic weapon has also lost its magical effect. And you are undoubtedly a monk from before the Age of Dharma. Will the magic weapon restored by your power be rejected by today's world?" Xuan Mo was slightly startled when he heard this, and seemed to be surprised by Wang Wu. She said, but soon she shook her head and said with a smile: "Don't worry, there won't be any side effects Otherwise, these immortal tombs were built before the end of the Dharma era, and the various technologies used were the peak level at that time. If the Dharma end As you said, the era has transformed the entire avenue of heaven and earth, and I am afraid that the Immortal Tombs will not be able to operate. " "So, the era of the end of the law has not transformed the avenue of heaven and earth?" Xuan Mo said: "The so-called era of the end of the law, I did not. I have experienced it personally, but I think that if it really shakes the whole world, the Immortal Tomb cannot be unaffected. So, at least you can understand that the existence of the Immortal Tomb can perfectly adapt to the world of the new era. " "So. It makes sense." Wang Wu nodded, "I have no problem." At least that¡¯s what the current classics say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a natural disasterthat¡¯s true.¡± Xuan Mo sighed, ¡°How much do you know about the Tomb of Immortals? Brother Ming has told you about this. "The origin of the Tomb of Immortals?" Wang Lu said: "I didn't go into details. I just know that the Tomb of Immortals is to fight against an extremely powerful opponent." "In your opinion, what kind of powerful opponent is worth it?" How can we build such a group of immortal tombs?" This question is actually one of the key questions that Wang Lu has been thinking about for many days. The strength of the ancient earth immortals can be seen from the intensity of the gatekeeper Zhong Shengming. Even in the glorious era before the end of the Dharma era, such a group of people were definitely standing at the pinnacle of the world.   But the enemies they needed to face forced them to choose to lie dormant and place their hopes on future generations. What kind of enemy deserves such humiliation from a group of proud immortals? When he first opened the tomb of the Immortals, Wang Lu had guessed that it was a demon. But now that he has seen the horror of the demon world with his own eyes, Wang Lu has long dismissed this possibility. With today's perspective, after much deliberation, there seems to be only one possibility. "Is he a fallen immortal?" Volume One, Chapter 50 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Ask the Heaven "Fallen Immortal?" Xuan Mo looked a little surprised when he heard Wang Lu say this answer. "You already know?" Wang Lu said: "More than just knowing, we have actually dealt with it" Before he finished speaking, Xuan Mo's face suddenly darkened: "Have they begun to come?" Listen When she asked this, Wang Lu realized that the crisis of the fallen immortal might be more terrifying than expected. They arrived. With just one word, Wang Lu couldn't help but picture in his mind the scene of dozens or hundreds of Fengyue gentlemen descending on the Nine Provinces Continent. That would be really devastating. But the situation has not yet reached despair. Recalling what Mr. Fengyue did, it is not difficult to see that he tried his best to stir up disputes between the Demon World and the Kyushu Continent. In fact, he was paving the way for something. Unfortunately, he failed. Didn't make it to the last step. "Currently, there are only advance troops. The arrival of the large forces should still face insurmountable hurdles." However, Xuan Mo shook his head seriously: "The appearance of the advance troops means that the situation is already very bad. It doesn't matter, you don't understand things. Let me start from the beginning." "Fallen Immortals let's call them by this name first. The earliest record of Fallen Immortals is from the historical records of a long time ago. A strange phenomenon was born, the sky opened, and strange light shone. A creature with black wings on its back came to Kyushu. He called himself an immortal and possessed unimaginable power. At first, people thought he was a true immortal from the lower world, carrying the divine will of the immortal world. He came here and worshiped him as a god, but soon he started doing evil in Jiuzhou Continent, causing public outrage. "Wang Wu asked: "What does evil mean specifically?" Xuan Mo said: "This matter is not mentioned clearly in the history books, but the basis is. Later, people compiled various historical materials and concluded that the fallen immortal robbed the Taoist companion of a high-ranking leader of the sect and tortured him to death. " "How could the leader be willing to let go after suffering such an insult? It's a pity that although he is known as one of the best masters in the world, he was beaten into a meat pie after being beaten into a meat pie by the Fallen Immortal, and his thousands of years of cultivation were turned into food for others. " " And this matter. But it was just the beginning. Later, he relied on his strength to do many ridiculous and cruel things, and finally made a large number of monks unite to resist. The battle was earth-shattering, and the sun and the moon failed to shine. Finally, they were completely wiped out, but the world of cultivating immortals "I also paid a heavy price." "After learning from it, people finally realized that those who come to the upper world may not have good intentions." "Wait a minute, how did you confirm that the person really came from the upper world and not somewhere else. , such as the demon world? The vast world, the Jiuzhou continent, the demon world, to exaggerate, it is just a drop in the ocean. " "From the remains of that person, we found clues that he was in the human world thousands of years ago. "I seedid he forget his roots after ascending?" "It's not like he forgot his roots. He was originally an evil cultivator in Jiuzhou Continent, and it was his duty to do evil," Xuan Mo said with a bitter smile. Something similar happened again, but the fallen immortals came from a famous and decent sect. Wang Lu frowned and said, "It's not easy to come from a famous and decent sect? What happened to them after they ascended? Isn't the immortal world the legendary pure land?" " "You also know that it is just a legend, used as an excuse to induce people to practice seriously. In fact, no one has ever seen what the immortal world is like, and occasionally the true immortals in the lower world have never revealed the secrets of the immortal world, but it is not like that. Beautiful, since ancient times, there have been not a thousand but eight hundred monks who have ascended to the upper world, and there is no way to count them in the more ancient prehistoric period. There are both righteous monks and evil cults among them, and they may not be able to reproduce after they ascend to the fairy world. People, future generations may not be able to inherit the character of their predecessors. It is not surprising that fallen immortals will appear. The key question is how to deal with these fallen immortals in the lower world" "No one in the fairy world cares about this kind of thing. ? " "We can't confirm the attitude of the immortal world towards fallen immortals, because we have never had in-depth communication with the monks or even started a dialogue with the monks when we occasionally went to the lower realm of the real immortals, so we can't ask them about any situation. Looking at it optimistically, maybe they are already trying their best to prevent the fallen immortals from coming. Otherwise, the number of fallen immortals will be ten times and a hundred times as high as it is now. But" Wang Lu was silent for a while: "But it may be that the immortals in the upper realm are not interested in caring about the lives of the people in the lower realm. Just like human beings don't care about how many deaths their urchins will cause by scalding an ant nest with boiling water. " Xuan Mo said: "Jiuzhou Continent is the starting point of the immortal world, but it is only the starting point. There is no end to the path of spiritual practice. As people continue to explore on the road ahead, the starting point in the past will only become smaller and smaller. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the number of visits to the upper world has not been many. Perhaps this is the reason. It's a pity that this continent is so unfavorable to those immortals with lofty ambitions.It may not be worth mentioning, but there are always a few scoundrels who take pleasure in torturing the weak. In short, we cannot hope that the upper world will be involved in this matter and fight against the fallen immortals. We can no longer rely on anyone except ourselves. " "So there are you earthly immortals? Xuan Mo smiled bitterly and said: "The so-called Earth Immortal is actually just self-promotion to inspire confidence." The opponents are immortals, who are at a height that hundreds of millions of monks in the Nine Provinces Continent cannot reach in their lifetimes. It takes too much courage to be enemies with them. What's more, our plan is far more radical than this. " "oh? Are you planning to eradicate the root cause and treat both the symptoms and the root cause? " "Well, there is no point in simply gathering strength to kill one or two fallen immortals in the lower realm. As long as the immortals in the upper realm still treat the lower realm unscrupulously, fallen immortals will only appear in endlessly. And every time we fight, we have to pay a price ten times and a hundred times In the immortal world, what they lose is just an unworthy scum, but in Jiuzhou Continent, they lose all the elites of the immortal way. " "So specifically, how did you do it? "We decided to challenge the upper world, break open the sky, and ask the sky why it condoned the murderers. If the sky refused to answer, we would find an explanation ourselves. "What a radical idea." Even Wang Wu was amazed by the whims of these earthly immortals. Xuan Mo sighed: "If someone you cherish dies in the disaster of falling immortal, you will inevitably have radical ideas. In our time, the Disaster of Fallen Immortal was actually one of the most shocking natural disasters in the spiritual world. I don¡¯t know how many people suffered from it" "But the people of later generations did not even have the name of Fallen Immortal. Heard it. "Wang Lu said, was silent for a while, and then said, "No matter what, it must have been an extremely tragic war. Xuan Mo said: "It was indeed a fierce struggle. At that time, we gathered most of the elites of the Nine Provinces Continent, and even united with the kings of the Xiyi Continent. We endured it silently for half a year. When everything was ready, we tore open the door to the The passage to the upper world, the road against heaven and earth, forcibly set foot on the land of the fairy world. ""Isn't that a collective ascension?" You can't stay in the Immortal World for a long time. What's more, we gathered countless resources from the Nine Provinces Continent not just to create dozens of ascended immortals. " "In fact, our plan at that time was largely a gamble. Dozens of us could stay. We haven't been in the fairy world for long, and no one can tell what we will encounter or what we can do during this period. As a result, not long after we entered the fairy world, we met three fallen immortals. When they saw us, they were extremely surprised and couldn't help but express their anger. We launched an attack. We were forced to fight. In that battle, we suffered more than ten times the casualties. We were crippled in the first battle and were no longer able to carry out in-depth exploration. Even after thousands of years, we talked about that earth-shattering battle. , Xuan Mo still looked sad. ¡°But after that battle, we also realized that there was no need to continue exploring. It is simply a mistake to place our hopes on completing one battle. It only shows that we are still too naive and too conceited. The number and power of fallen immortals are far beyond our imagination. That is not a problem that our generation can solve. Wang Lu nodded, expressing deep understanding. Not long after setting foot in the fairy world, I met three fallen immortals, and they fought each other when they met. This is not something that can be explained by bad luck. It is very likely that the current passage between Jiuzhou Continent and the Immortal World is in the hands of a fallen immortal organization, and the world of Jiuzhou Continent has completely become someone else¡¯s breeding farm and back garden. The resistance launched by Xuan Mo and other ancient earth immortals seemed to others like beef cattle jumping out of their stalls unwilling to be left alone. "But we are not despairing. Even if this generation cannot solve the problem, there will be another generation. The monks of Jiuzhou Continent have been making progress for tens of thousands of years, at least until my time. So we have always believed that in the future In the distant future, Jiuzhou Continent will definitely have the power to protect itself." The huge power under us forcibly blocked the passage from the immortal world to the Kyushu Continent, trying to completely cut off the possibility of the fallen immortals coming. At the same time, we established the Tomb of the Immortals to transfer what we have learned throughout our lives and what countless generations have left behind while fighting against the fallen immortals. The valuable experience is preserved. I hope that future generations can benefit from it and avoid some detours." Wang Lu just shrugged helplessly: "It's a pity that future generations will probably let you down." "Well, I woke up from a long sleep. When I saw the Jiuzhou Continent today, I was really disappointed, even desperate. Instead of making progress after ten thousand years, the monks were far worse than before. How can we fight against the blockade we set up at that time? After all, it is just the level of earthly immortals. For those genuine immortals, there must be some kind of failure.?,So it is only a matter of time before they return to the Nine Provinces Continent." After Xuan Mo finished speaking, he showed a smile: "However, after seeing you two, I have some hope for the Nine Provinces Continent again. Maybe today's Kyushu Continent is not so hopeless. " "It's a pity that this is just my idea. Among the companions who woke up this time, the vast majority were dissenters. " Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 51: Golden Finger "Companions who woke up this time? Do you have any objections?" Wang Lu quickly grasped the key point. There was more than one earthly immortal awakening in the tomb of the immortals this time, and most of them were deeply disappointed with the current situation of the Kyushu Continent. So "What are they going to do?" Xuan Mo said: "That day we decided to retire and lie dormant, placing all our hopes on future generations. It was a decision made under great controversy, and it can even be said that our leader was alone. As a result, if he hadn't had an extremely high prestige among the earthly immortals and had shown obvious superiority in the battle in the upper realm, we might not have given up so decisively. "Wang Lu said: "Then now. After resurrecting from the dead, they are not willing to be lonely again?" Are you willing to live under others? If you haven't seen that era in person, you can't understand our unforgettable hatred for the fallen immortals. For us to give up personal revenge is a more painful choice than death. At that time, the leader promised that the future of Kyushu Continent. It will definitely be more powerful, and there will definitely be rare talents that are beyond the reach of today¡¯s people. When he opens the Immortal Tombs and takes away our inheritance, Jiuzhou Continent will truly have the strength to compete with the Fallen Immortals. However" "However. When I saw it today, I only saw that the Jiuzhou continent was in decay, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was exhausted, the monks were weak, and they were living in a state of drunkenness. They had no idea that the crisis on the continent was coming. Our humiliating sacrifices in the past were simply a joke. " As he spoke, there was more in the pale world. Several people have different appearances, but without exception they possess amazingly powerful powers. One of the young men with raised eyebrows looked at Wang Lu and Wang Wu, "Xuan Mo, is this the person you like?" Xuan Mo corrected: "It's not me, but Brother Ming who likes Okay , I do think he is worth looking forward to. " "Zhong Shengming is indeed powerful - he was very powerful more than 10,000 years ago, but the Immortal Tomb has been silent for too long, and his soul is not complete, and he split into two bodies, a god and a demon. How can the judgment made in this situation be accurate? As for youyou have always had a good vision, but your heart is easily shaken. Once someone is kind to you, it will be difficult for you to make a calm judgment. It's normal to have a preference for him." As the young man spoke, he completely overturned the judgments of Zhong Shengming and Xuan Mo, and it seemed that Xuan Mo had no choice but to do so. Wang Lu turned to look at this young man, guessing that he was probably a certain leader of the former Earth Immortal team. It happened that the young man also looked at him. After one glance, his eyebrows jumped slightly: "Empty Spiritual Root? It is indeed somewhat famous, but it seems that you have been practicing for a long time. How can you reach the Golden Core Realm? Empty Spiritual Root Cultivation The speed is extremely fast. The former Immortal Qin Shihuang ascended to the throne in twenty years. Even if the Jiuzhou Continent is now lacking in spiritual energy, he will not only have the golden elixir cultivation level for more than twenty years. And what about the great avenue formed in your golden elixir? It¡¯s just the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword, what is the other half? The two are mixed together, it¡¯s a complete mess.¡± At this point, the young man couldn¡¯t help but get a little angry. "I said that day that we must fight them to the end. Our lineup is strong and we are fighting a surprise battle, so we may not be able to make a name for ourselves. But the boss insists on pinning his hopes on some descendant, and you actually don't Everyone agreed." Xuan Mo's face darkened when he heard this: "Are you questioning his decision?" "Yes, I am questioning it. Is it any surprise? I have been questioning it since he was alive. Now that he is dead, and I have witnessed the corruption of Jiuzhou Continent with my own eyes, of course I have to question you for treating him like a god, but I only treat him as an ordinary person." Xuan Mo said angrily: "Bai Ze, you are so presumptuous." Bai Ze Ze laughed loudly: "Did you meet me on the first day? I have always been so arrogant, that's why the boss appointed me as his deputy, because except for me, no one of you useless yes-men dares to be arrogant." Xuan Mo was so angry that he was shaking all over and turned his eyes to the people behind Bai Ze. "What about you? Just let him go like this?" No one responded. Bai Ze's face darkened: "Xuan Mo, the boss is also a human being, not a god or immortal. It is true that he is more powerful than any of us, but it does not mean that he will not make mistakes. And when he makes a mistake, he must have someone Point it out for him. This is the meaning of my existence. I will constantly question his decisions and oppose him, so as to ensure that he will always make a rational and calm judgment. Before realizing this, you have no right to accuse me. Presumptuous." Xuan Mo shook his head in pain, not completely accepting this statement. Bai Ze said: "You have unreserved trust in him. In the final analysis, you just put all your own responsibilities on him alone. Once the boss makes a mistake, it means betraying the trust of all of you, and now"Doesn¡¯t it seem obvious? The boss's judgment was wrong, and his bet on future generations was undoubtedly a mistake. " Xuan Mo was still waiting to argue, but Bai Ze interrupted: "I know you are very optimistic about this ethereal root. Yes, he is indeed very powerful. Although there are many problems in practice now, as long as he inherits the things in the tombs of the immortals, , within a few decades we will be able to keep pace with you and me, and even catch up with the achievements of the boss. But what can he do alone? No matter how strong he is, can he still be stronger than those immortals who practice in the immortal world while practicing in Jiuzhou Continent? We built the Immortal Tomb in the hope of creating an unprecedentedly prosperous Kyushu continent, a Kyushu with thousands of earthly immortals that no one dares to invade easily. Xuan Mo, tell me, does the current Jiuzhou Continent have the qualifications to make people afraid to invade easily? " " "give up? Are you kidding me? Bai Ze sneered at Xuan Mo's question, "When did you ever see me give up halfway?" Although the setback this time is a bit serious, it is far from the time to give up. " "It's just. "Bai Ze said seriously, "From now on, we can no longer make any wrong steps. We have already missed an opportunity, and I'm afraid there won't be another one. I don't know why the Fallen Immortals haven't arrived in large numbers over the years, but I think it's just a matter of time, and time is not on our side. Compared to the place in the Immortal World where the spirit of immortality is overflowing, the speed of cultivation in Jiuzhou Continent cannot be compared with it. " "What are you going to do? " Bai Ze said: "First, wake up all the survivors, then take out the treasures from the tombs of the immortals, and reassemble the team from back then. After that, leading all the monks in the mainland to fight against the fallen immortal. Although the chance of winning is not high, it is already" Before he finished speaking, Wang Wu could no longer bear it. "Leading all the monks in the mainland? That's quite a bit of a tone from you. " Before he finished speaking, Bai Ze interrupted again: "I know you are not convinced. I believe that the monks in the entire Jiuzhou Continent will not be convinced to be stepped on by a group of strangers who have been sleeping for thousands of years and suddenly revived. But think about it, with your abilities, once the fallen immortal comes, what else can you do except wait for death? We at least succeeded in repelling the fallen immortals head-on, what about you? Now we are obsessed with the false reputation in front of us, but we may ruin the future of the entire Jiuzhou Continent." However, Wang Wu just sneered when he heard this. "What can we do once the fallen immortal comes? That's a good question." Next to Wang Wu, Wang Lu couldn't help but want to laugh. It would be fine if this question were asked to others, but to show off his record against fallen immortals in front of the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect? A group of people The true immortals of the land who merged into the Mahayana realm gathered the resources of the entire continent and tore apart the sky to go to the fairy world. However, after the battle, they fled and hid in the world. Such achievements actually gave the former Spirit Sword Sect the dignity to show off. With such power, Mr. Fengyue was beaten to death. The courage and wisdom contained in this were far more dazzling than those of the ancient immortals. Perhaps the monks after the Age of Dharma can no longer compete with their ancestors in terms of strength, but it is true. Because they are weak, they strive to maximize their limited power and achieve miracles that were unimaginable to their predecessors. Faced with Bai Ze's condescending and arrogant attitude, even the always cynical Wang Wu couldn't hold back. For her, most things in the world are irrelevant, but the war a hundred and fifty years ago was a holy war that no one should desecrate. "I didn't plan to bring it up, but since it's all Since I was asked this question, I would be sorry for my long-dead senior brother if I didn't show off. " Before the long-dead senior brother could say anything, Wang Wu took out a hand from the mustard bag. A human hand that had been cut off at the wrist and was carefully maintained to this day and still retains its vitality. See When they reached that hand, everyone present was shocked. Although it was a dead object separated from the body, the spirit of the fairy was still lingering. It was clearly the hand of an immortal, and the spirit of the fairy contained bloody killing. The standard sign of a fallen immortal. ¡°With the hands of a fallen immortal, you have actually killed a fallen immortal? "Bai Ze was so horrified that he could no longer make an impassioned speech for a while. But Wang Lu on the other side could clearly see that the fallen immortal's hand was there. It was his own hand. "In the official history, Ouyang Shang will be killed at the last moment. Mr. Feng Yue introduced his soul into himself, and then resolutely self-destructed, blowing him to pieces. However, when the soul entered his body, the other party had already transformed Ouyang Shang's physical body into the body of an immortal Fortunately, Mr. Feng Yue had been seriously injured and weakened by that time. , unable to completely complete the transformation, otherwise Ouyang Shang's self-destruction may not be able to eradicate the root cause.?, and because he had transformed the body of an immortal after all, Ouyang Shang's body was fortunately left with a few fragments in the big explosion. Wang Lu originally thought that those fragments had been cleaned up by the people from the Spirit Sword Sect who arrived later, but he didn't expect that the largest piece actually fell into Wang Wu's hands. "You actually kept this thing?" Wang Lu looked at Wang Wu in disbelief. , "Don't you find it disgusting?" Wang Wu sighed after hearing this, with a hint of complicated emotions in his eyes: "This is the most memorable victory medal in my life, how can it be disgusting?" "" Wang Lu opened his mouth slightly, but his words were stuck in his throat. However, at this moment, Wang Wu smiled softly: "And to put it more utilitarian, the Immortal's Hand has infinite uses, so it would be a pity to throw it away. Over the past hundred years, I have benefited from the many benefits of this hand. " "Wait, what did you do with my hands?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Necrophilia "Hand of the Fallen Immortal It seems that Zhong Shengming didn't let you in just because he was an old fool." After seeing the trophies Wang Wu took out with his own eyes, even Bai Ze, who had eyes wide open, was so shocked that he said No words came out. A physical object is worth a thousand words. Although Bai Ze does not believe that the two golden elixir monks in front of him, as well as the extremely weakened later monks after the End of the Dharma Era can beat the former Earth Immortal team, but who can let the Earth Immortal Don't we happen to have such excellent trophies in our hands at this time? However, Bai Ze would not give up easily after all. After being silent for a long time, he said: "I understand. Let's admit that you do have strength, but this doesn't mean anything. After all, it's just the remains of a fallen immortal - it's just "A part of the remains." "Well, I didn't expect to use this thing to convince you." Wang Wu said, gently taking back the fallen immortal's hand, "It's rare for you to wake up from ten thousand years of slumber. It is unrealistic to willingly step down from the stage of history. But there is no reason for us to give up the treasure we finally unearthed just because of your words." Bai Ze frowned and said, "This is not just a treasure." "I know, this is. It also means the life and death of Jiuzhou Continent. But again, as contemporary Jiuzhou monks, there is no reason to entrust our lives to strangers like you, but we are not familiar with it after all. Ze sneered and said, "Then what are you going to do?" Wang Wu said, "Since neither of us agrees with the other, let's compete fairly. Let's distinguish ourselves based on our true talents and compete for these immortal tombs. "Fair competition?" Bai Ze was surprised. He didn't expect that the other party would come up with such a ridiculous idea. "You want to compete with us?" Wang Wu said with a smile. Ah, the specific method can be to compete in an arena or hold a league. In short, the strength of both parties can be fully demonstrated to determine the candidate who is more suitable to inherit the inheritance and take leadership. In this way, no matter which side has an opinion. Ze was speechless, and after a long while, he waved his hand angrily: "Playing in the arena, holding a league? The crisis of the Fallen Immortals is imminent. They may come to the Nine Provinces Continent at any time. We don't have time to play games with you." Wang Lu said quietly: "Then you You can also choose to give up everything and be willing to be the followers of us future generations of monks. Since you don¡¯t want to waste time, then just accept the compromise and compromise with you incompetent people. "" Or let¡¯s fight fairly," Wang Lu said. "Anyway, don't expect us to give everything up honestly." Before Bai Ze could get angry, Wang Lu said in a deep voice: "We are monks who have lived after the Age of Dharma End. Since we set foot on the Immortal Path, we have been in a world with few resources. In such an environment, if you want to reach the pinnacle of the Immortal Dao, you must not make any mistakes, and you must not miss any opportunity, even if it is a small profit, let alone a rich treasure like the Immortal Tomb. This is how we weak future generations of monks survive." "No matter how great you senior monks are, looking at it today, you are just a bunch of dead people. In terms of total strength, you are definitely not comparable to today's. Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance - Even if our individual strength is inferior, you cannot offset our numerical advantage, let alone compete with the Fallen Immortals. If you sincerely want to protect the Kyushu Continent, making full use of your existing strength is the only option. Strength and respect for us are necessary conditions. "After a high-sounding speech, everyone present fell silent. Only Wang Wu suppressed laughter and secretly gave his apprentice a thumbs up. "He is worthy of being a high-sounding orator who can speak out any heresy. The way for a weak monk to survive? As long as he has the nerve to say it, he just bullies these old antiques who have been living in the Tomb of the Immortals for more than 16,000 years. When they come out of the Tomb of the Immortals, they will see this person with their own eyes. They are so obsessed with life and money, especially when it comes to Shengjing Xianmen's luxurious cultivation method Wang Lu's remarks about the way to survive are just like farts. But Bai Ze and others don't understand these things after all, not to mention that the argument about respect is not wrong. . Therefore, after giving a high-sounding speech, Bai Ze and others had nothing to say. ¡°How do you want to compete? I¡¯m warning you again, there is not so much time to waste.¡± Wang Wu said: ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t want the matter to drag on for too long, but we have no say in how the comparison will be done. This is a matter of life and death for the entire Jiuzhou Continent. Major matters must go through the collective decision-making of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Oh, don't talk about it, we know that time is tight, but if you do something because of the tight time, you will act recklessly, and it will only take longer to correct the mistake in the end. . " Bai Ze asked in a deep voice: "How long will it take for your collective decision-making? " "One month is enough. ¡±  "It's too slow." Wang Lu interrupted: "That's two months. To be honest, I think you are very strange. No matter how urgent the crisis of the Fallen Immortal is, there is only one month left since the last large-scale outbreak. It has been more than 16,000 years. Is this kind of crisis that lasts for thousands of years really just a matter of one or two months? And more importantly, since you chose to sleep in the first place, handing over the important task of saving the world? Future generations, you should have the awareness that no matter what happens in the future, your era is over, and everything that happens after that is our business. What are you worried about? It doesn¡¯t look like someone who just woke up.¡± Bai Ze was immediately angry: ¡°You dare to question me?¡± It¡¯s hard to avoid speaking out, but you don¡¯t have to doubt his character. He is a partner who has lived and died with us.¡± Wang Lu sneered: ¡°Is it no wonder that you are so defeated by such a person? Tragic." "You" Seeing that the conflict was about to intensify, Wang Wu knew that it was time for him to step in and end it all. The cooperation with Wang Lu lies in the singing and harmony. Wang Lu is young and has low cultivation, so as a junior disciple, he can provoke at will. And you must take advantage of the situation to occupy a favorable position in the negotiation, use the opportunity to resolve conflicts, and lead the topic in a direction that is beneficial to you. Then, Wang Wu clapped his hands and said: "Then it's settled. In two months, we will organize a formal team to come, discuss with you and set the rules for the competition, and then use the final method. The winner will be determined as soon as possible. I know everyone is anxious, but only by following the steps will we not waste time. When Wang Wu spoke, he ignored Bai Ze and locked eyes with Xuan Mo. "Okay." , then that¡¯s settled. " Wang Wu smiled: "Okay, let's say goodbye first By the way, there are those children. Xuan Mo said: "Liu Lixian and the others?" We have sent them out a long time ago We are not that despicable and will not threaten you with hostages. " "Yeah? That's good. " Then, without waiting for Bai Ze and others to speak, Wang Wu grabbed Wang Lu and disappeared from the white world in a flash. When leaving the tomb of the immortals, Wang Lu only felt a faint chill behind his back. Unconsciously, his clothes were soaked with sweat. After walking out of the gate of Qunxian Tomb, he followed his master with slightly stiff steps, walking slowly on the streets of Fengdu, like a zombie looking at the strange looks from around him. , he completely turned a blind eye, because at this moment, even when he spoke, his throat felt a little stiff. For a Jindan-level phaseless monk whose body had been tempered for a long time, this was an unimaginable embarrassment to face a group of earthly immortals. After the confrontation, only suffering such minor side effects was a miracle that others could not imagine. After a long time, Wang Lu finally got rid of the shock of the earth immortal and let out a long breath: "This time, it was really thrilling. It's so exciting. " "Yeah, I just feel a little thrilling, you are the only one who has climaxes. Beside him, Wang Wu teased lightly. The coercion of the Earth Immortal was almost fatal to ordinary golden elixirs, but to the best golden elixir in Kyushu, it was like a breeze after the rain. In response to Wang Wu's teasing, Wang Lu immediately sneered and counterattacked: "Tsk, you necrophiliac actually has the nerve to tease me? " "Damn it, you are a necrophiliac. When I say you have benefited a lot, you mean you have learned the method of cultivation from the aura of the fallen immortal. Do you think I used it as a carrot? " "Then you swear to God, in the past hundred years, you have never done anything shameful with that hand." "I said, do you really think I did something with that hand? " Wang Lu said: "With your integrity, everything is possible. " "" Wang Wu stopped and stared at his apprentice in silence for a long time. "I said, you should think carefully. If I really did something with that hand don't forget, that hand Although it originally belonged to you, it was later occupied by a fallen immortal. In other words, the emerald crown on your head is completely in my hands" "That's enough, I understand. I made a mistake, Master. You are pure and pure, you are an iron virgin who will not change for thousands of years. I question your integrity at most, but I really shouldn¡¯t question your chastity. " "What you said doesn't make people happy at all. It makes me feel like an old leftover woman." "Now is not the time to be happy at all." " After saying that, Wang Lu also stopped. "To be honest, Earth Immortal, Fallen Immortal the situation happened so suddenly, it's a lot of pressure. "Wang Wu smiled and said: "Young master, youDon't say that you really didn't expect this day to come. When you and the fallen immortal Fengyue died together, you should have known that there was someone else behind him, right? Moreover, it's not your little golden elixir's turn to shoulder the pressure. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance charges such high fees to the franchised sects every year, so it's time for it to step forward and do something. In this way, I will go back to the mountain and report the situation to Tianjian Tang, and you stay here" "Wait, it is obviously more appropriate for me to go back for this kind of thing. When it comes to credibility, I am much better than you" " Reputation? That's right, you are young and energetic, which is when you are strong. But you still have things to do here, so it's not that easy to go back to the mountain, right? " "Is there something to do? What's up? " Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu couldn't say any more. In the distance, the beautiful silhouettes of Liulixian and others were clearly visible. "Damn it, when will this Shura Field be big" Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 1: Outspoken Escape The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Qunxian Tomb Excavation Management Committee have held six consecutive meetings within ten days. Every meeting is hosted by a True Lord-level monk, and the participants are all powerful and famous people. There are heads of various sects, leaders of cultivating families, highly respected seniors among casual cultivators, and even many spiritual beasts who have gained spiritual wisdom and become kings of the mountains. In the last few meetings, people even saw the presence of evil monks. Such specifications and density are unprecedented in the past hundred years. The last similar meeting was when Shengjing Xianmen tried to promote its Kyushu strategy through the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and the consecutive meetings ended in nothing. ????????????????? If the meeting was of a higher standard than the current meeting, it would only have been during the last war between immortals and demons. The entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance took action, and the occasion was unprecedented. The Immortal Tomb Development and Management Committee took great action in order to revive the Earth Immortal and the ensuing Fallen Immortal crisis. Regarding the Fallen Immortals, it is actually no secret among the top leaders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The tragedy of the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s near-annihilation 150 years ago has long since sounded the alarm for everyone. However, in order to maintain the basic stability of the entire world of immortal cultivation, the news of the Fallen Immortal Crisis has never spread. It is only mentioned from time to time in the Standing Committee meetings of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and dealt with in a targeted manner. For example, the Spirit Sword Sect was able to recover from the near-annihilation of the sect, and the assistance from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was indispensable. During the lean period, not only was the brand of a super-grade sect not taken away, but it also received strong material support. . After all, when facing the Fallen Immortal, the sacrifice of the Spirit Sword Sect is remembered by everyone. However, the real pressing problem now is the Earth Immortal. The arrival of the fallen immortals will take at least a hundred years. It will be a crisis for the next generation As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year on earth. For those fallen immortals, it is normal to plan an action for three to five hundred years. Just like for those true kings in the integration stage, it is not new to stay in seclusion for a hundred years at a time. The many meetings held in recent days are the purpose of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to cope with the challenges of the Earth Immortals, coordinate the various forces under its jurisdiction, unify their thoughts, and avoid fights. However, it is not difficult to see from the frequency of meetings that the meetings did not go smoothly. How easy is it to persuade those powerful factions in a short period of time to put aside their years of grievances and come together to the outside world? What's more, just getting them to accept the matter of competing with the Earthly Immortal would take a lot of effort. On this day, there was another high-level meeting. The giants of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Development Management Committee once again gathered in the high-level conference room of Fengdu City. After the situation report was read aloud by Hetu Zhenjun, who presided over the meeting, some participants quickly raised questions. "Zhenjun Hetu, let us first accept all the hypotheses you put forward in your report, including the existence of fallen immortals and their possible arrival on the Nine Provinces Continent, causing catastrophe. But because of this, I want to ask, do we really have any Do we need to fight to the death with the ancient earth immortals before dealing with the crisis of the fallen immortals? Since we have the same powerful relationship, and the ancient earth immortals are far superior to us in terms of qualifications and strength, then they should be the leaders. Isn't it good to fight? Why add to the internal friction? " As soon as the words were spoken, there were many voices of agreement. It was obvious that these people had already discussed it and relied on the large number of people to build momentum. Lord Hetu, who was sitting in the main seat, glanced slightly, but before he opened his mouth to answer, a young voice intervened coldly and responded unceremoniously. "Zhenjun Hetu, I think there is something wrong with the arrangement of our meeting. We even brought in such trash, no, trash like plankton, and allowed them to talk nonsense. We don't have so much time to waste. It's Zasui." Before he could finish his words, the person who had just retorted started to cry: "Who do you think is Zasui?" "Who else is the acting leader of a middle-grade sect, a mere cultivator of the gods? Why, letting you attend the meeting is an act of mercy, who gives you the right to speak here? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you self-knowledge? Haven¡¯t you realized the fact that you are a waste after five hundred years of practice?¡± "You" The man was so angry that he turned pale after being robbed, "How dare you, a little golden elixir" "I am a member of the Development Management Committee, the discoverer and the person who opened the Tomb of the Immortals. As the trigger and coordinator of this Earth Immortal incident, you will never be able to match any of these identities in your lifetime. Every word I say to you should be cherished and remembered as a family heirloom. The treasure will be passed down from generation to generation to your offspring who are doomed to be useless¡ªprovided you can find a woman stupid enough to give birth to your offspring." Just when Wang Lu, who was sitting in the front row of the venue, became more and more fierce, He Tu. Zhenjun waved his hand: "Wang Lu, that's enough." Wang Lu immediately closed his mouth and said nothing. At the same time, the person who was sprayed bloody by him was also directly teleported out of the venue. The venue was quiet for a while. Seeing that everyone was silent, Wang Lu put a smile on his face: "How could it be so early? These bastards from small sects shouldn't be let in."The legacy of the tomb and the leadership to prepare for the Fallen Immortal Crisis are beyond their reach. For them, instead of spending their efforts to enrich the big sects like us, it is better for them to gain a sense of presence, show off their pride as monks, and hug the lap of the Earthly Immortal by the way. This kind of miscellany will only hold us back and has absolutely no value in fighting for it. " "Wang Lu. "Zhenjun Hetu's two long eyebrows trembled slightly, "That's enough. " Wang Lu refused to give up: "You are the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. You are highly respected and have strict rules and regulations on everything you say and do. But I am different. I am a junior, a mere golden elixir kid. Even if I said something wrong, What can also be regarded as childish talk. So it¡¯s better for me to say some ugly things first. In addition to the members of the two committees, those attending today's meeting were mostly heads of some mid-level or even low-level sects. Those words I just said were actually meant for you. Although they are unpleasant to hear, ask yourself, don¡¯t you think this battle with the Earth Immortal has nothing to do with you? Because after all, the fat meat from Qunxian Tomb is the meal of those high-quality ones, and you can only drink two mouthfuls of leftover soup at most. I want to say that you are right. Even if we win a complete victory in the battle with the Earth Immortal, it will not be your turn to enjoy the richest spoils because you simply cannot make enough contributions. Except for the strength of your numbers, you are completely different from the high-ranking sects in every aspect. I am being merciful by giving you a few mouthfuls of leftover soup" Before he could finish his words, Wang Lu's eyes flashed, and he was already taken away. Teleported out of the venue. As a dual member of the Development Management Committee and the Fengdu Management Committee, only Hetu Zhenjun was qualified and had the ability to directly expel him. After Hetu took action, there were suddenly more people in the venue. There were many comments. The heads of the small and medium-sized sects had different expressions. Most of them were happy to see Wang Lu's spicy and even vicious words. Even those who were successful in spiritual practice found it difficult to digest. I don¡¯t know whether it was the words of Wang Lu¡¯s family or the collective opinion of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Development Management Committee. Does Hetu Taoist allow him to talk endlessly, and is he implying that he is supporting him? If Hetu Taoist also means this, then these small and medium-sized people. The next days for the sect will be very difficult. At that time, in order to protect themselves, they will have to take some unpleasant measures. Fortunately, Taoist Hetu finally forced Wang Lu to leave. It seems. He didn't want to have a bad relationship with many small and medium-sized sects, so he chose to sacrifice Wang Lu. It was quite embarrassing to be driven away from the venue. At the same time, Elder Sheng Jing beside He Tu was also slightly hesitant. Yuan Shen whispered: "Brother, Wang Lu, he is after all" But Hetu only laughed: "That kid has been making noises for so long, and what he said is high-sounding, but in fact he doesn't mean a word of truth. How can he want to help? I said the ugly things in front of him because he was impatient to sit here and begged me to let him out. " "ah? "Elder Sheng Jing said in disbelief, "For such an important meeting, he actually" "Haha, I heard that he has encountered some particularly difficult personal matters recently. " "Troublesome personal matter? " "It's good to be young. " "Senior brother? " " Let's not talk about him first Huh, that guy underestimates us seniors. Do you think that only his little guy dares to speak out? What a joke." Then, Lord Hetu ended the conversation in Yuanshen, coughed in the venue, and said. "What Wang Lu said just now is exactly what I meant. " Suddenly, the audience was in an uproar. He Tu ignored everyone's comments and said directly: "I know that everyone participating in the meeting has their own plans. Seeking benefits for the sect and seeking personal benefits are all understandable. But now the stakes are so high that there is no time to coordinate and weigh the interests of each party present, so next, I will only give the conclusion, and you only have the right to accept it. To put it simply, I come to see you today not for discussion, but for notification. " "The true gentleman is quick to speak, which saves trouble. The Development Management Committee has held consecutive meetings in the past few days. It must have been a mature plan discussed with the major high-level sects. During this period, we never had a chance to speak To this day, Zhenjun is even more outspoken. We only have the right to accept it. . Hehe, we small and medium-sized sects are indeed penniless in the eyes of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. In this case, we" He Tu said coldly: "Your value is reflected in your contribution. If you contribute too much, those who drink soup may not be unable to eat meat. If you contribute too little, even the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will not be eligible to enjoy the spoils. You can choose not to assist, but if you dare to hinder us, or even opportunistically defect to the Earth Immortal side the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will let you see the fate of betrayers. " Taoist Hetu said these words with the power of the true king. Many sect leaders present felt their hearts were shaken, their five senses were completely lost, and indescribable fear flooded them like a tide. " To be recoveredAfter regaining consciousness, the meeting has come to an end. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 2: Plan "Hey, Wang Lu, why are you here? Aren't you supposed to be in a meeting?" On the streets of Fengdu, the greetings from acquaintances made Wang Lu instantly furious. His usually calm face became distorted, and veins bloomed on his forehead. "Wang Wu, you still have the nerve to appear in front of me." As he spoke, a sharp chaotic sword energy burst out from his fingertips and stabbed behind him. Only when the sword energy was released, Wang Lu was forced to take it back. Because there was no beautiful figure in white behind him, only a piece of paper floating in the air - a letter paper that could transmit sounds - Wang Wu was really shameless to appear in front of him, so she directly used letter paper instead. With the fierceness of the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi, it is easy to smash a piece of message paper. Similarly, it is also easy to smash the pedestrians and buildings behind the piece of paper. Wang Lu didn't want to go on a killing spree in the bustling streets of Fengdu, so he had to withdraw his sword energy, and the backlash was very uncomfortable. "Haha, it's true that young people are very horny and do things impulsively. But it's a bit inappropriate to shoot me in the face when we meet?" Wang Lu said: "You bitch" "Hey, it doesn't sound right to say that your palace empress Okay?" "Stop talking nonsense, you have been promoted to the Queen of the Cold Palace now." "Haha, don't be so ruthless. I helped you deal with the conflicts in the harem, didn't I handle them well? Those who were about to have their brains blown out. The girls have all settled down. " "Well, your telepathy has indeed improved again. You can make them obedient by shaking your finger. Next time I will find a good Kunlun slave. Let¡¯s talk about it in depth.¡± ¡°Are you sure? The emerald crown on your head is in my hands.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll divorce you sooner or later.¡± ¡°I will. I'd rather donate it to a charity." "I'll go to the charity hall right away. Donations are welcome." The two people's enthusiastic arguing continued for a while, until pedestrians on both sides of the street avoided it, and they temporarily came to an end and got down to business. The paper used to transmit Wang Wu¡¯s voice also changed from the previous thin and light style. The texture became thicker, and there was a line of red letters on the top: Spirit Sword Sect Document to show authority. "First of all, I bring greetings from the elders of Tianjian Hall. You have been working hard on the front line alone during this period." Wang Lu immediately scolded: "They also know that I have worked hard? A mere monk who is a disciple of Jindan. , I have been facing a group of true king-level leaders and elders all day long, chatting and laughing with them. The old immortals in Tianjiantang can also do it with sincerity. , weight is of great importance, and status cannot be measured by realm. Now that the Development Management Committee is organizing a meeting, you are already among the top ten members of the Standing Committee." After saying that, Wang Wu's message paper turned white, and his tone became frivolous: "And on the other hand, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect are hindered by their reputation after all, and it is inconvenient to say many things directly. So I can only ask you to be the mad dog. Anyway, your reputation in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is about the same ¡­¡± ¡°¡­So the world is too ignorant to understand my elegance.¡± Among the younger generation of monks, Wang Lu¡¯s reputation is now at its peak, especially after triggering the Earth Immortal Incident, it has already overwhelmed Shengjing Qionghua. It's just that although it is famous, it is also controversial. Unlike Qiong Hua, who has an almost perfect image created by Sheng Jingqing¡¯s full support, Wang Lu¡¯s reputation relies on his deviant victories time and time again. He has been controversial since his debut. For example, he used deceit to defeat Liulixian in the sect and win the title of chief, which made countless people in the world feel angry and resentful. Coupled with Wang Lu's rebellious character and his unparalleled rhetorical skills, after several consecutive days of meetings of the Development Management Committee, too many people have seen this golden elixir disciple who even the true king dared to treat as an equal. His style was so famous that Wang Lu got another nickname: Spirit Sword Mad Dog. "However, those old guys in Hetu also know how to take advantage of the situation. During this time, I spoke out at the meeting. It was more or less relying on the tacit approval of Hetu, Tianlun and others, and they were just pretending to be powerful. Their pursuit is slightly different from that of the Spirit Sword Sect. Different, but everyone wants to form a competition plan in the shortest time, so everyone can take what they need. The current plan has taken into account the interests of the Spirit Sword Sect to the greatest extent, and it is also the most likely to be accepted by the Earth Immortals Although it has not been finally approved, we might as well make some preparations in advance according to the plan." Wang Wu heard this and asked curiously: "What is the plan you have determined?" "You guys are obviously stupid. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on in Fengdu? There should be a lot of gossip circulating in the city these days To put it simply, the tone of the competition with the Earth Immortal is a one-on-one battle.¡± ¡° ? Are you mentally ill?" WangLu explained: "According to common sense, the advantage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is that it has a large number of people and occupies the resources of the entire Nine Provinces. The advantage of the ancient Earth Immortals is that their realm is high enough. Dozens of Earth Immortal-level masters are almost equal to ten thousand All the high-level forces of the Immortal Alliance, not to mention they have mastered many lost secrets, so for us, the most advantageous plan is to have a big fight with no limit on the number of people, and the most disadvantageous is to fight alone." "But in fact. This is a trap. The Earth Immortals seem to be few in number, but they control the Immortal Tombs. Each one of them owns a huge Immortal Dream Realm, and even the Immortal Dream Group. For example, Xuan Mo controls it all by himself. In addition to the main fairy dream that we broke through, there are seven or eight branch dreams. If the monks in these fairy dreams are added up, the number will be extremely terrifying. The combined power of the Dream Realm can even surpass that of the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. After all, the foundation of the Immortal Tombs lies in the Jiuzhou Earth Veins, and the power of the Kyushu Earth Veins can be said to be endless for the monks. Wang Wu said: "The analysis is reasonable, but compared to a one-on-one fight, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance does not have any advantage. " "Well, judging from the previous situation, the strength of Xuan Mo alone is by no means inferior to the five masters of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance today. As for the most powerful ones among them, such as the one who has all the attribute points in the brain. Bai Ze, who is on top, is probably superior to anyone else Therefore, the method of dueling cannot be a stupid fight to the death, but requires some skills. " "Hmmare you planning to set restrictions? Like suppressing the realm? " Wang Lu said: "Yes, that's the basic idea. After the Age of Ending Dharma, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is thin, it is difficult for monks to compare with their predecessors in terms of realm. For example, there is not even a single Mahayana monk in the Jiuzhou continent today. But precisely because of the thin spiritual energy, we will work harder to make good use of the scarce resources. Therefore, under the same realm, our strength may be stronger. If we can limit the duel to the same realm, we will have a chance of winning. Of course, there is no actual comparison, and no one knows whether the results will be as expected. Perhaps for those earthly immortals, the abundant spiritual energy during practice allows them to conduct more experiments to improve the practice system Wang Wu pondered. After a while: "Do you think they will accept this restrictive plan?" "There is no reason to refuse, as long as they still admit that they are in agreement with each other and clearly realize that cooperation is the main premise, the essence of this competition is competition. It's not a fight, and any competition can only be carried out under sufficient restrictions. " "In addition, this competition is about the real heritage hidden by the earth immortals in the tombs of the demons. The Five Spirit Blood Crown Jewels, such as Xuan Mo's Rouge Tears, are not treasures that can be automatically synthesized by the Tombs of Immortals. They are limited in quantity and are of great significance. And no matter which one, they are of great significance. Just relying on the size of the fist can prove that it is suitable. In theory, even those monks who call themselves Earth Immortals are still weak when facing the real immortals of the lower world, so simply pursuing the power of strength is an evil path. It is more important to make good use of existing resources. And hierarchical competition can undoubtedly better measure this ability." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he took a long breath and said with a smile, "What do you think? Can rhetoric be used to convince the Earth Immortal? " Wang Wu thought for a while: "It's useless to just rely on words. Even if the disadvantage is only a little bit, they have no reason to accept it, so it's best to accept it. Add a little stimulation so that they have to accept it. "Wang Lu nodded: "Are you saying that it is better to motivate the generals than to invite them? When I negotiate with the Earth Immortals in a month, I will challenge them and say that they have no choice. People can break through your defense at the Golden Core Realm, no, it is okay to relax the restrictions to the Nascent Soul Realm. At that time, as long as they still have the pride of belonging to the Earth Immortal, they will definitely accept my challenge and lose. After that, they no longer have the initiative in this matter. " "Damn it, don't just push me out as a target." "Don't worry, I will apply for a special budget for you." "Then. I have no objection, but if you go this crooked way, you might as well bet with them that no one can beat you by swearing in Kyushu language. Wang Lu said with a smile: "This has been included in my plan as a required option. . This battle with the Earth Immortal will be a battle that tests and compares the all-round qualities of the two generations of monks. I will not miss any detail. Not to mention skills like swearing, in the plan to be implemented, mahjong, writing, singing, and even bed skills are all included in the competitions In a sense, this can be regarded as a display of performance. Maybe it¡¯s because of the numerical advantage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. " "Okay, then I'll look forward to the day when the competition officially begins. " Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 3: Congratulations on getting rich "Is this your plan? It's just a joke." In the Tomb of the Immortals, Bai Ze threw the plan to the ground after reading it. Wang Lu picked up the plan book nonchalantly, wiped the dust off and said, "I won't stop you from laughing like an idiot. But this is the final plan of our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." Bai Ze said in a deep voice. "It seems like you have no sincerity at all." "Sincerity?" Wang Lu smiled, "Do you mean sincerity or compliance with your wishes? The advantage of you ancient earth immortals is that the growth environment is good enough. We have strong combat power, so we hope that we will go head-to-head with you, and then everyone will lose badly. Finally, if we fail to do so, we will hand over all the resources we have accumulated over thousands of years to your hands. Sincerity, this bandit¡¯s logic is quite skillful.¡± Bai Ze sneered and said, ¡°You can only blame the incompetence of younger monks for losing so badly.¡± ¡°No matter how incompetent you are, it¡¯s not your turn to be a loser who has been sleeping for thousands of years. "The dog is coming to bark." "What did you say?" "I said, since you are determined not to cooperate, it is better for both parties to throw everything aside and fight to the death. I remember a bald senior Zen Buddhist once said, I think it makes sense to say that you must first calm down the enemy. If there are people like you who are ignorant and indifferent in the face of the enemy, it will really make people sleep and eat uneasily." Bai Zehahaha. Laughing: "Okay, I've long seen you arrogant juniors unhappy." "Wait a minute, there's no need to be so tense." Seeing that a war was about to break out in the tombs of the immortals, Xuan Mo appeared in time and interrupted Wang Lu The war with Bai Ze is about to start. "We have the same interests, and there is no need to fight to the death. Therefore, our Earth Immortal Alliance is willing to reach an agreement with you through a competition. However, your plan is too childish. Competing with some theoretical knowledge of immortality is just a literary competition. Even What's the point of including poetry, chess, calligraphy and painting within the scope of the competition? And even the skills in bed are so ridiculous. This method of competition is completely beneficial to your side, not to mention, even if it is. In the martial arts competition, you also divide the competition into multiple realms such as Jindan and Nascent Soul, and limit the cultivation realms of the participants. This is too unfair to us." Wang Lu said: "Dividing the competition into Wen Bihe. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything trivial about martial arts competitions and dividing multiple competition venues according to different realms. You think piano, chess, calligraphy and painting should not be included in the competition. It only shows that there are three thousand people in the world. The road can lead to the Immortal Realm, how do you know that these heretical ways are useless? If you only seek the way of killing, sword cultivation is enough in the world, why are there many sects such as Yin Yang Sect and Beast Taming Sect, let alone you ancient immortals? You are not a great master who had profound attainments in the outside world in the past. For example, Senior Xuan Mo, you are at the level of a master in religious studies. Why do you no longer have confidence in the competition among outsiders? " Xuan Mo was speechless when Wang Lu retorted? , Indeed, as ancient earthly immortals, they should have an advantage in the duel regardless of their immortal cultivation or heresy, but she always felt that there must be some conspiracy behind this plan. "At least it's too unfair to compete based on realms." "Fair?" Wang Lu smiled when he heard the words and glanced around. He saw that except for Bai Ze and Xuan Mo, all the other immortals were also similar. Feel the same. "I didn't expect to have to educate people about the concept of science again. It's such a clich¨¦." "Listen, before you worry about the concept of fairness, can you first give a clear definition of what fairness is?" Xuan Mo pondered for a moment: "Fairness , Is it impartial? " Wang Lu laughed: "You are talking nonsense, impartial? So is the lottery fair? It is absolutely impartial, everyone has the same chance of winning, even the ancient immortals. , Beggars on the street are treated equally, do you think the drawing of lots is fair? " "This" Xuan Mo was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Of course it is not fair, because" At this point, Xuan Mo said again She was stuck. She couldn't really tell why the draw was unfair. Why is it unfair to treat beggars and immortals as equals? But isn't it the greatest fairness to wait and see? "It's very simple, because the result of drawing lots will not help solve the problem." Wang Lu sighed and explained, "The prerequisite for fairness is efficiency. If something cannot achieve the goal, it cannot be called fair. The mortal imperial examination system relies on talent to learn The purpose of recruiting officials is to select those who are knowledgeable and skilled. Therefore, it is fair to be a good scholar, but it is unfair to pay for an official. If it is an auction, then the one who pays the highest price will be fair. The purpose of our competition is not to simply determine the winner. Victory or defeat is just a means. It is fundamentally about selecting the person who is more suitable to inherit the legacy and lead the overall situation. So, ask yourself, do you really think that relying on your own advantages in realm? Overwhelming us juniors with force will prove that you are more compatibleAre you comfortable? " At this point, it is a matter of competition to demonstrate abilities at the same level. " Before Wang Lu finished speaking, Bai Ze sneered and said: "You are ridiculous. According to your logic, if there is an invincible Jindan monk in the Jindan realm, do we earth immortals in the ascension stage have to deal with it? Has a golden elixir surrendered? " "If you have the realm of the Ascension Stage but cannot defeat a genuine Golden Elixir in the Golden Elixir realm, you really should surrender. Because this golden elixir monk's ability to control power is even higher than that of you earthly immortals. What's more, with these immortal tombs here and the many secret treasures you left behind sixteen thousand years ago, it's not difficult to achieve a breakthrough in the realm, right? " Realm really cannot explain the problem. In terms of fairness, it is more appropriate to distinguish between realms than to compete among talents. " Bai Ze said angrily: "Xuan Yue, whose side are you on? It's obvious that they are acting rogue." Wang Lu Youran said: "It's obvious that you are afraid now, right? Without the advantage of realm, you don't dare to face younger generations like us. Speaking of it, your despicableness is exactly the same as those of the fallen immortals in the lower realm. " "Fart." Although Bai Ze has an impatient personality, he is also the most determined in resisting the fallen immortal. Wang Lu's words are really a shame and humiliation for him. "Then do you have the guts to try it yourself? Try to see if with your earthly immortal cultivation, you can defeat us juniors while suppressing your own realm. We might as well bet on it. If you win, then our plan will be invalid and everything will follow your rules. If we win, you, the acting team leader of the Earth Immortal Team, will accept our proposal on behalf of everyone. How about it? Do you dare to bet? " "It's a joke, why don't you dare? " As soon as Bai Ze finished speaking, he froze on the spot. Then he glared angrily and said, "Are you using provocation against me? "Haha, how else could it be a way to tease a dog?" In short, since you agreed, you won't intend to regret it immediately. " Bai Ze snorted coldly. Of course he would not go back on his word. If the previous recklessness could be said to be due to temperament, then openly breaking the promise is a matter of character. "The Earth Immortal team can follow a reckless leader through fire and water, but it is impossible to go there. Following a despicable person. So after Bai Ze calmed down, he no longer cared about being easily attacked by others, because even if the opponent succeeded in provoking someone, he could not erase the difference between an earthly immortal monk and a mere golden elixir. Even if the Earth Immortal completely suppresses his power to the level of the Golden Pill, his deep understanding of power and the application of many subtle techniques make the Earth Immortal fully capable of crushing the Golden Pill. "Boy, since you want to die so much, I'll help you - but don't tell me that the competition between different realms is even more pointless. Wang Lu laughed: "Of course it doesn't matter life or death. If you don't even have the courage to face death, how can you talk about cultivating immortals?" " "That's good. " After Bai Ze finished speaking, his eyes flashed, and suddenly the wind in the Immortal Tomb changed. The huge spiritual power of the earth was controlled by his soul, and a spherical space with a radius of more than a hundred miles was generated in the void, with the earth, mountains, rivers, Forests, rivers it¡¯s a comprehensive arena that can meet any needs. ¡°You have nothing to say about such an arena, right? Wang Lu looked at it for a while and praised: "It is worthy of being an ancient earthly immortal, worthy of being a tomb of immortals. It is easy to open a cave Okay, this is it." " "Then go in, what are you waiting for? " Wang Lu shook his head: "You seem to have misunderstood. The person fighting you is not me. But this one. " With that said, Wang Lu took a step to the side, revealing a beautiful figure in white clothes. " Is it you? " When she saw Wang Wu, Xuan Mo covered her mouth lightly and couldn't help but exclaimed softly. This female monk, who was only in the realm of golden elixir but was capable of carrying the divine thunder of the sky, left a very deep impression on her. If it was In a golden elixir-level battle with her, let alone Bai Ze, even if the boss was reborn, he would have little chance of winning. "Haha, isn't it just me, the super-high-paid special thug of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, a battle of 10 million spirit stones? Are you afraid of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu? " Although Bai Ze has never seen the power of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu with his own eyes, seeing Wang Wu still so high-spirited in front of a group of earthly immortals, he knew that he must have amazing skills. However, no matter how amazing, that is, The golden elixir level has reached Bai Ze thought like this,With a laugh, he stepped into the arena first. Wang Lu stood outside the venue, shook his head and smiled, and said to Wang Wu: "Don't forget our commission, a multi-millionaire. It's not easy to introduce this business to you." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: A Battle Worth Ten Million Spiritual Stones The majestic Earth Immortal was brought down to the same level as a Golden Core-level ant for a life-and-death contest. It is simply a shame to the earthly immortal world. The Shame of the Earth Immortal Bai Ze waited for a long time with resentment in the arena he built with his own hands before he saw his opponent casually descending. "Is it finally here?" Bai Ze couldn't wait any longer. He didn't even wait for his opponent to take a stance before summoning his own Immortal Treasure - of course, it has now been suppressed to the level of the Spirit Treasure. The fairy spirits in the fairy treasure were also blinded and became ignorant. A golden stamp is only as thick as a finger, but the bottom is engraved with complicated and dazzling patterns. As the stamp appears, the surrounding aura of heaven and earth is undergoing drastic changes. "Hey, you are showing your trump card so openly? I never thought you have some merits." Wang Wu praised in surprise. Bai Ze sneered: "For a bastard like you, there is no need to hide your head and show your tail." Wang Wu said: "I want to say that your advantage is that you are stupid. Do you think I will praise you for your honesty? How shameless is this? Only then can you indulge in praise from the enemy. ""You"" Bai Ze can practice all the way from the mortal realm to the peak of a monk. He naturally has his own merits, but when it comes to verbal disputes, he must be compared with the Master of Wuxiang Peak. It's just too far gone. "I will let you die of torture." After saying that, Bai Ze took action first. As soon as the Earth Immortal-level master raised his hand, the earth shook, and the earth for several miles around shook and cracked under his actions. Demonstrates the power of the Earthly Immortal. He did not use more power than the golden elixir. It was even said that because of the pride of the Earth Immortal, he suppressed his power even lower. If an ordinary peak golden elixir has a power of 10,000, a few special talents can reach tens of thousands. Luxurious golden elixirs such as Wang Lu and Qiong Hua can even accumulate as many as 100,000. Then there is nothing wrong with Earth Immortal Bai Ze suppressing his output to around 100,000. But instead of following this highest standard, he suppressed his power to a level that was inferior to ordinary golden elixirs, at most eight or nine thousand. However, although the quantity is small, the quality is ridiculously high, and the way of controlling power is even more exquisite and eye-opening. None of this exceeds the scope of Jindan level. Bai Ze has indeed suppressed his own power perfectly, but even so, operating a Jindan level battle from the height of an Earth Immortal is too difficult for ordinary Jindan. It is also an absolute crushing situation. This move of shaking the earth is enough to put most golden elixirs in Jiuzhou Continent to shame. Bai Ze's attack was full of momentum, and he was about to win with a crushing force. However, facing Bai Ze's attack with full momentum, Wang Wu interrupted it with just one sentence. "Wait a moment" "Boom" Bai Ze stopped the violent flow of mana abruptly, and the cracked earth around him also stopped shaking. "What are you thinking about?" Wang Wu said calmly: "We haven't started yet, and I'm not ready yet. Why are you anxious? Do you want to make a sneak attack in a despicable way?" "Do I need a sneak attack to deal with you? "Hmph, I can't say for sure. Anyway, I have to do some preparatory exercises first, please feel free to do it during the period." "YouOkay, I'll just wait for you for a while. You will die sooner or later anyway." So Wang Wu said. The long preparation work began. At this time, she fully utilized her advantage as a woman to the limit. Under Bai Ze's patient eyes, she slowly took out a makeup box, and then started applying makeup and powder with a slightly unfamiliar skill. After applying makeup, I started to apply eyeliner, lipstick, and eyelashes Not to mention Bai Ze in the arena, his blood vessels were about to burst, and many of the immortals watching from the outside of the arena also took a breath of cold air. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people. Wang Lu's face also twitched slightly. ¡°When did you put on makeup on Lingjian Mountain? Even when attending a meeting with visiting foreign guests, you don't even wear makeup, and you don't even wash off the wine stains on your clothes. At this time, you pretend to be a delicate woman who loves beauty. Your arch is about to break the sky. Xuan Mo asked: "Is she using mind-attacking techniques? It's useless. Although Bai Ze is a little reckless in doing things, he won't be fooled like this. In other words, it doesn't make any difference to him whether he is fooled or not. If so. If she bets her chances on this, she might be in danger." Wang Lu sighed and said, "Mind attack skills? You underestimate her. She has no use for mind attacks against Bai Ze. She is just teasing her now. It's just an opponent, it has no practical meaning." "Teasing an opponent?" Wang Lu shook his head and said no more, because even if he confessed the truth, it would be difficult to win people's trust. And the fact is??Any war of words is more powerful. As long as they continue to read, they will naturally know how powerful the number one golden elixir in Kyushu is. Of course, theoretically speaking, after seeing the strength of future generations in the same realm, these earth immortals should be firmly opposed to fighting across realms, but things will inevitably turn against each other. If they lose this battle too miserably, it will be so miserable that no reason can be given. To the extent of explanation, that would actually be a good thing. ¡°No one who could rise up against the immortals in that era was weak and incompetent. A tragic defeat would only arouse a redoubled desire to fight. That's why the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance spared no expense to hire Wang Wu to lead the fight. When it comes to actual combat ability, there are so many true king-level experts in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and it's never her turn to step forward. However, the difference between real combat power and realm is the biggest. The far one is definitely her. If he wants to defeat the immortals through fighting, Wang Wu is the first choice person in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It was also because of this that Wang Lu was able to help her extort a sky-high commission of tens of millions of spiritual stones. Next, it¡¯s up to her to prove her worth. "You've had enough fun. You can't wait indefinitely without me." After half an hour, Bai Ze finally couldn't hold himself back anymore and began to urge him loudly. The golden stamp in his hand was repeatedly turned dozens of times. "Moreover, did the blood-striped totem you painted on your face want to create a visual illusion? Unfortunately, it has no effect on me, so there is no need to waste your efforts." Regarding the fact that you put all your effort into dressing up and was evaluated as a blood-striped totem, Wang Wu didn't care at all, and calmly wiped off all the decorations on his face with a handkerchief, and then took out the green bamboo sword in his hand. Bai Ze said with a smile: "You're going to fight me like this? Neither choose a home court that is beneficial to you, nor take out your own spiritual treasure?" Wang Wu said: "The Wuxiang Kung can adapt to any environment, and to deal with you, use my A bamboo with a thick, long and hard root is enough, in short it is much stronger than your short seal." "Searching for death" After saying that, Bai Ze could finally attack with all his strength without any scruples. This time, there was no earth-shaking power. Bai Ze just pressed the golden seal in his hand forward. The next moment, Wang Wu's face turned aside, and he handed the green bamboo sword forward. At the same time, the sword began to grow vigorously halfway, and four branches sprouted between the bamboo joints, vaguely forming a human shape. As soon as the human form was formed, the entire bamboo stick turned into a ball of flying ash, but soon Wang Wu moved his left hand, and a small tree rose from the ground not far away and flew towards her. Just in mid-air, countless invisible sword energy repaired and transformed it into an emerald green wooden sword that contained the vitality of the entire tree, and finally fell into Wang Wu's hands with a bang as a replacement. This move was performed smoothly and smoothly, but the expression on Wang Wu's face became extremely serious. "That's a pretty good instant kill. I'm a bit underestimating you." Wang Wu said, flipping her left hand again, and more than twenty trees in the forest were summoned by her magic power, and then each was transformed into a wooden sword. Floating next to Wang Wu. Bai Ze was also surprised when he saw this scene. He never expected that the blow he was determined to win was actually blocked by someone. He had just struck so fast and without any warning that the woman could actually react. Moreover, the more than 20 people around her were able to react. Judging from the sword, the veto technique will be blocked even if it is used again. Judging from the power he is using now, it is absolutely impossible to veto her dozens of times in a row. "However, you are just asking for trouble by doing this. You can obviously die a happier death Next, let me veto everything you say." With that, Bai Ze also summoned more fairy treasures. , a set of thirteen stamps with the same style as the gold stamp, but slightly different sizes. "Seal of veto?" Outside the venue, there was a faint exclamation among the earthly immortals. Wang Lu asked Xuan Mo, "What is that?" To put it simply, he means denying everything he wants to deny. You see how he usually talks and acts like this. As soon as you open your mouth, he will sing the opposite. If you put forward an argument, he will immediately refute it. In fact, that is the way to veto. "Wang Lu narrowed his eyes: "You are talking about the second-level way" "Don't underestimate him. With his temperament, he can become the deputy of the organization and the way of vetoing. The powerful power is really convincing to all of us. In this battle, he will suppress himself at the level of Jindan. You have not seen the power of the way of veto to distort cause and effect and reverse the world, but even so, his The power is definitely not comparable to that of the Golden Core level monks. I have fought against both of you and know that your master's strength is far better than the average Golden Core, but you will soon realize that choosing Bai Ze is the best option. Opponent, you are too misguided." Xuan Mo said solemnly, and Wang Lu also said so.It can be deduced that Bai Ze's method of veto is a conceptual level technique. Its level has far exceeded the general sense of magic, and it can be called an immortal technique. The gap at this level is a qualitative gap that cannot be made up by quantity. " Just like a billionaire, a thick iron dagger worth three cents can kill him. Immortal art is the art of crushing at a higher level. Before he went to the immortal world to understand the magic of immortality, Bai Ze was indeed worthy of the title of Earthly Immortal, and it was not just a self-praise to boost morale. In Wang Lu's impression, there are only a handful of people in the entire Jiuzhou Continent who can truly master the magic of immortality. When he cultivates the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword to the highest level, he can also have supernatural powers equivalent to the magic of immortality, but it requires To reach the highest level, even with the qualifications of the ethereal root, it cannot be completed within three to five years. However, there is no need to worry about Wang Wu. Although he didn't know whether the 110-level Wuxiang Gong could really resist the magic, Wang Lu firmly believed that Wang Wu would never lose this battle worth 10 million spirit stones. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: Everyone is welcome to contribute Spirit Sword Briefing~ The battle situation in the arena was very dull. There is neither the power of the sky collapsing or the earth collapsing, nor the vision of the rivers and seas flowing backward. Bai Ze painstakingly built the Baili Arena that could adapt to the needs of the Five Elements, but only a small part of it was used. First of all, Wang Wu gave up attacking completely - in fact, she didn't have very good offensive methods and only used the Wuxiang Kung Fu to consolidate her defense. After Bai Ze used the Veto Seal, his attacks became silent. In fact, in a truly high-level competition, causing large-scale changes in the world is inherently inferior, and dispersing limited power into meaningless environmental destruction is exactly a manifestation of insufficient power control. But no matter what, the battle between Wang Wu and Bai Ze was really boring. To the audience with insufficient eyesight, the two people just stood facing each other on the open ground in the middle of the arena. Wang Wu occasionally threw out the broken wooden sword in his hand and replaced it with a new one. Bai Ze, on the other hand, pressed forward with a gold stamp after a while. The battle lasted for half an hour, and the two of them didn't even move a step. Only those who know the inside story can understand the danger contained in this dull battle situation. Every time Wang Wu throws her sword, it means she has suffered a heavy and fatal blow, and every time Bai Ze flips the golden seal, he is crushing his opponent at a higher level. After another half hour of tug-of-war, Wang Wu finally used up the wooden sword in his hand and did not make a new one. Bai Ze raised his eyelids: "Finally used up? The patience is even more amazing than I thought - Jade Mansion forms a golden elixir, and mana can be generated freely, but the mana that I rejected will never be restored. You pick me up for two I have been rejected more than ten times. As a golden elixir monk, this patience is worthy of praise, but that¡¯s it. Next, don¡¯t rely on wooden sword substitutes, truly feel the power of immortal magic, and understand the relationship between you mortals and earthly immortals. "The gap is about the same." As he spoke, he reached out and picked off the largest of the floating veto seals, and looked forward. At the same time, Wang Wu staggered back two steps and closed his eyes. "This seal vetoes your eyes." Bai Ze stepped forward and used the big seal again: "This seal vetoes your ears." "This seal vetoes your tongue." One after another, Bai Ze used The veto technique deprived the opponent of his five senses, and even sealed Wang Wu's golden elixir After the previous direct veto of life failure, Bai Ze's style also became cautious. No, cautious is not an accurate description. He is just enjoying a little pleasure of blocking his opponent. This kind of itemized veto is actually a serious drain on him. The fourteen seals floating around him have changed more than half because of this. The color was dim, but he still enjoyed it. Using less than one-tenth of the opponent's strength, he easily forced him into a desperate situation, and even tortured him like a public execution, which completely demonstrated the huge gap between the earthly immortals and these incompetent mortals. There is no more satisfying result than this. No, if you are just proud of it, it would be too much like losing your status as an Earthly Immortal. Although he was a little tired now - using the power of the golden elixir to use the Veto Seal consumes more than just mana - he still decided to bring the battle to an end in the most luxurious way. At the same time, the immortals outside the venue also shook their heads and sighed, feeling sorry for such a result. ¡°If Bai Ze had not been chosen, but any one of them, perhaps this golden elixir woman who was good at defense would have had different results. Her power is indeed far beyond the realm of golden elixir. In terms of the efficiency of the use of power, it is also top-notch, which can completely prove that the monks after the Dharma Ending Era also have their own strengths. Unfortunately, it is too reluctant to choose the Earth Immortal as the opponent. In other words, Bai Ze actually resorted to magic in the face of a Jindan-level opponent, so he was suspected of being a scoundrel, but the result was already determined and there was no room for debate. Xuan Mo looked at the silent Wang Lu and asked: "Is that almost enough? Aren't you going to surrender for your master? Bai Ze really doesn't know how to show mercy. He will definitely kill." Wang Lu Shrugging: "Then let him try it. If he can succeed, the average moral integrity value of Jiuzhou Continent will increase a lot." Xuan Mo was stunned when he heard this, and saw that Wang Lu seemed to have absolute confidence in his master. , but at this time it was clear that Wang Wu was in dire straits, and there was no possibility of a comeback. Although Bai Ze also consumed a lot, Wang Wu was basically sealed to the point where he was no longer expendable. Next, unless they change people and fight Bai Ze in a wheel battle. But I believe that apart from Wang Wu, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can¡¯t come up with any other golden elixir that can take over twenty rejection seals in a row. At the same time, Bai Ze also believed that he had won the battle, so he stopped his movements slightly. "Seeing that you have been able to withstand my more than twenty vetoes before, I will give you a chance to surrender. I will count three times. As long as you are willing to surrender, I will spare you."?One life. " "well. " Many people sighed outside the court. "This is basically cat-and-mouse. Surrender on the count of three? Deny all the opponent's five senses. She can't hear your words at all, let alone speak. How can you surrender? But The next moment, Wang Wu's voice sounded clearly in the venue. "A long-lost swear word was like a stone breaking the calm surface of the lake, shocking everyone present. "You? "Bai Ze was shocked and quickly pulled out a rejection seal, but at the same time, Wang Wu also reached out without hesitation and summoned a new wooden sword. The green wood was full and bright, which was clearly due to the magic power attached to it. It was a high-quality item that could be ranked among the middle-grade magic weapons. Bai Ze's veto seal could not be pressed immediately, because even if she reluctantly used it, the opponent would quickly use the wooden sword as a substitute. The key to the question was why she could continue. Using magic power? Theoretically, her five senses and even the Jade Mansion Golden Pill have been eliminated. She is already a waste that is inferior to ordinary people. Why can she still speak and even make new temporary magic weapons? This problem also exists? Among all the immortals present, only Xuan Mo nodded with some clarity, "Changing pills?" ¡± Generally speaking, spells targeting individuals or a single golden elixir are ineffective against Wang Wu, because even if the golden elixir in her Jade Mansion is shattered, she can still replace it with a spare golden elixir. Wang Lu and It's not clear how many preparation pills Master still has in hand. It shouldn't be too much - with her drunken attitude, she will definitely sell the extra pills for money, but it's not too little either. No matter how unreliable a woman is, at least she won't make fun of her own life. She must be well prepared to deal with Bai Ze's prepared pills. Next, Bai Ze launched the veto magic in vain, while Wang Wu used it in his hands. The wooden sword was used as a replacement until the magic power of the golden elixir gradually weakened, and then another one was replaced. At this point, Bai Ze finally couldn't fight anymore, and he looked at his opponent with incomprehensible eyes. There was no doubt that he had it all the time. He is suppressing the opponent, and his use of magic means that his consumption is only one percent of his opponent's. However, his opponent's seemingly endless golden elixir makes even one percent of his consumption seem unsustainable. A dagger worth three cents can kill a millionaire, but if the rich man can be reborn indefinitely, buying thousands of daggers for three pennies is enough to make one bankrupt. Bai Ze is now on the verge of bankruptcy. . The suppression of cultivation makes him unable to freely use immortal arts. Although the magic power of Jindan-level monks is far greater, the fairy energy consumed by Bai Ze when using immortal arts cannot be easily replenished. There is another way At the same time, in the arena, Wang Wu licked his lips and seemed to be unsatisfied. "I have tasted the taste of the rejection technique, and I have also remembered the mystery of the magic. It is really exciting. This book is satisfyingso you can leave now, bastard. " As she spoke, the expression of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu became as sharp as a sword in an instant. She waved her right hand and stepped forward. A cold long sword appeared from the void and was held in her right hand. "Xuanshuang sword?" " Outside the venue, Wang Lu looked in great surprise at the spiritual sword that he had destroyed more than twenty years ago but was reborn from the ashes. He couldn't figure out why this sword fell into Wang Wu's hands. " Inside the venue, Wang Wu broke the gap and then stood up. The flying sword of the advanced high-grade spiritual treasure was pushed to the limit. The biting coldness was as sharp as a knife. Then she straightened the sword and stabbed straight. Bai Ze immediately turned out the veto seal. , trying to cancel out the sword that was directed at Huanglong, but just as the golden seal was held in his hand, the fairy spirit was brewing, and the next moment, there was a muffled bang, and Wang Wu's sprint was blocked, and Bai Ze's. The golden seal shattered in his hand, and the rampant fairy energy crushed the right hand holding the seal. Bai Ze ignored the pain and took a few steps back in shock: "Where did you learn the veto technique? ¡± What just broke the Veto Seal was not an ordinary spell, but an out-and-out Veto Immortal Technique. It was the collision of two Veto Immortal Techniques that caused the Veto Seal with the qualification of an immortal treasure to be shattered. However, the Veto Immortal Technique is Bai Ze's unique skill cannot be learned even by the fallen immortals he killed before, so how could she But Wang Wu didn't answer his interest at all, and took another step forward, thrusting his sword straight at Bai Ze. He had no choice but to flip the veto seal again, but this time he held two at the same time. One was used to veto Wang Wu's sword energy, and the other was used to resist the opponent's veto magic. Although he didn't understand why. He could use the veto magic, but as the inventor of this magic, he was confident that he would never lose to anyone in his profession. So, he used two veto seals in succession, andThere were two explosions at the same time, golden dust instantly filled the field of vision, and the entire left arm was swallowed up by the rampant fairy energy. If there was not a breast shield on the chest to protect the body, even the heart would be damaged. To be destroyed in one day. As a golden elixir cultivator, Bai Ze still had the means to repair his body, but before he could save himself, a sharp sword light penetrated the golden dust and expanded rapidly in his sight. Then, it stopped less than an inch in front of the eyes. Because the voice from outside the arena has announced that the fight is over. "We surrender, no fighting." Xuan Mo's figure floated in from outside the arena. Wang Wu smiled, put away the Xuanshuang Sword, and raised his head high, showing the attitude of a winner without any concealment. " Defeating the Earth Immortal with Immortal Magic with a mere golden elixir level is indeed a record worth being proud of, but what really makes her proud is obviously another thing. "Wang Lu, we agreed on 10 million." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 6: This is the real question sea tactic The Master's performance of using the Formless and Nameless Sword to rebound immortal skills really opened Wang Lu's eyes. The Nameless Sword is a counterattack skill that absorbs damage and rebounds. Theoretically, any damage can be returned as long as it is within the range of one's own endurance, but this is limited to attacks in the same realm. When it comes to the level of immortality, it is difficult to say whether the Phaseless Kung Fu will work, because the level is too high and far beyond the scope of the Golden elixir. As for the incomprehensible attack, the Wuming Sword had no way of counterattacking. Even for the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, understanding the magic of immortality is like a fantasy, even if Wang Wu's qualifications and understanding are already at the top level in Kyushu. So don¡¯t say that Bai Ze didn¡¯t understand Wang Wu¡¯s Phaseless Kung Fu in advance. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that his opponent could analyze the magic in battle and use his own methods to repay him. Because of this, even Wang Lu never expected it. He originally thought that this battle would be a protracted bladder battle. Wang Wu, who had a large number of prepared pills, used his absolute advantage in strength to wear down his opponent, but The result was completely unexpected. Wang Wu counterattacked strongly and defeated his opponent in two moves, winning an undoubted victory. The power of ten million spiritual stones is really terrifying. Wang Wu is responsible for winning on the court, while Wang Lu is responsible for expanding the results outside the court. "According to regulations, please accept this plan and study it carefully. It will officially start in three months. We look forward to the wonderful performance of our seniors." Wang Lu ignored Bai Ze who was in a panic after the defeat. He handed over the plan. After handing it to Xuan Mo, he was about to say goodbye and leave. Xuan Mo took the heavy file with a complex expression and did not refuse. She is not a high-ranking leader in the Earth Immortal organization, and theoretically has no right to make decisions on behalf of others, but Bai Ze's defeat just now was seen by everyone and cannot be denied. Although Bai Ze himself has not surrendered at all. "It's not over yet. I can still fight. I only used one-tenth of my strength just now, and I never said I would surrender." To be honest, Bai Ze only used less than Wang Wu in the battle just now. One-tenth of the strength, but that can only be attributed to his great strength. No one forced him to restrain his power to a point where it was not even as good as the peak of the ordinary golden elixir. He was seeking his own death. "That's enough, Baize." An Earth Immortal in black came out and put his hand on Bai Ze's shoulder. When the palm of the man in black touched him, Bai Ze suddenly froze and couldn't move. "It is true that you only used less than one-tenth of your strength, but your veto seals were broken three times in a row. If you continue to fight, you will only be humiliating yourself. As an earth immortal, you must at least know how to be willing to admit defeat, and don't let others I am ashamed of you." After Bai Ze, the man in black turned around and said to his companions: "The skills of later generations of monks are indeed eye-opening. It is unheard of that the golden elixir realm can analyze immortal skills. . But I think this kind of miracle is the only one for them. During this time, everyone wakes up from their slumber. Everyone can see the true abilities of the monks in the future, even if they compare according to their rules. We still have an absolute advantage." The voice of the man in black was cold, more like copying the lines than boosting morale. After saying this, he said to Wang Lu: "Let's compete according to your plan. In three months, we will arrange the venue and wait for you to come. I hope that after the competition, we can put aside the unnecessary disputes and face the real situation together." "The enemy." Wang Lu was stunned after hearing this: "You are so clear-minded, why are you not the leader of the Earth Immortal Organization?" "Because I am a sinner." After saying that, the man in black disappeared without a trace. The sentence "I am a sinner" also attracted the pity of many earthly immortals. Apparently there is a deep story behind it. But Wang Lu was not interested in the story behind him, nor was he interested in asking what heinous crimes he had committed back then: "I want to ask, since he is not a leader, does his words count?" Xuan Mo nodded silently. Three months later, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals will start an earth-shattering contest in the Tomb of the Immortals. According to the competition plan announced by the Qunxian Tomb Development and Management Committee, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will organize an elite team of more than 2,000 people, from Jindan Daoist to Fusion True Monarch, from the leader of the Five Ultimates of Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to the future of the mid-level sect. star. To fight against the Earth Immortal team, whose number is currently unknown. The competition is divided into two categories: civil and military, each with half weight. It's just that the subjects of the literary competition are divided very carefully. There are more than a thousand items in total, including everything from music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The sub-items are divided into multiple sub-items according to age, realm, etc., which is dazzling. There are fewer martial arts events, but the weight of each individual event is higher, especially the much-anticipated individual battle, where the total score accounts for one-tenth of the entire competition. In the end, the spoils will be distributed according to the scores of both sides, including the composition of the management during the future war, the ownership of the ancient secret treasures in the tombs of the immortals, etc. If one side can win all the contestants with a crushing attitude,The outcome is naturally winner-take-all, but according to common sense, it is most likely to be a mixed victory, in which case both parties will share the spoils equally, and the management will be mixed This result is actually the most ideal. Democratic decision-making may lack efficiency, but it is better than direct confrontation between the two parties. Of course, that being said, who dares not to try his best during a competition? For the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, every victory must be fought with all their strength. The opponent was an ancient Earth Immortal. Even if his realm was suppressed and his performance was restricted, he was still at the quasi-immortal level. Except for a freak like Wang Wu, no one dared to guarantee victory. If he was not careful, the Earth Immortals won most of the fights. Very soon. It may be a lose-lose outcome. Therefore, the elite team of 2,000 people must be very cautious. Just organizing and convening it consumes a lot of time and manpower. The previous high-level meetings only determined the basic framework for the organization and operation of the team. For example, the elite team is recommended by each sect, and sects of different levels have varying amounts of recommendation quotas - naturally the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have the largest number of quotas. And this alone is enough to ensure that they can take the greatest advantage in the competition. But apart from the Five Jue, the interests of other sects cannot be ignored, not to mention that there are indeed some small sects with special skills. Therefore, how to allocate quotas in a balanced manner and at the same time consider the team's combat effectiveness is a big science. For this reason, several standing members of the Development Management Committee coordinated the planning and were so busy that their spirits were divided. At the same time, Zhenjun Hetu and other senior officials of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance also visited various sects from time to time, coercing and tempting them, and demanding their full cooperation. It took a month to finally finalize the list of two thousand people. In the next two months, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance allocated resources to strengthen these two thousand people at all costs, especially for the two levels of Jindan and Nascent Soul. It's all about intention - No matter how high your level is, it will be too difficult to strengthen it in a short period of time. In addition, literary comparison is relatively easy to achieve quickly - especially the settings of some unpopular projects are full of designers' bad taste. No normal person will spend time learning those skills, and anyone with normal qualifications can learn them in a few months. Rapid progress has been made through intensive training over time. But for the ancient earth immortals, I am afraid there is not so much time to waste. The total number of people in the Dixian team is no more than a hundred. If they have to cope with the thousands of competitions in the plan, they will definitely be stretched thin, let alone have time to take care of these unpopular projects. Although the individual scores of these unpopular items are not many, the total cannot be underestimated. If the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can grasp these scores with certainty, it will be equivalent to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance having a considerable advantage before the start In this regard , I can only lament that the scheme designer is so talented that he can think of things that ordinary people cannot do. "Oh? Those younger monks are quite clever at playing tricks." In the tomb of the immortals, a slender monk looked at the plan book in his hand and let out a cold laugh. "Want to compete in terms of knowledge? It's a pity that you are good at calculating. When I entered the fairy world, I was seriously injured and survived. Today I woke up from my deep sleep. As long as I am here, you can't even think of winning in terms of knowledge. I have read more books than you have eaten. " Bai Ze smiled at first, but then habitually retorted: "Don't be careless, although your knowledge is indeed unparalleled in the world, but" "Nothing but, Bai Ze, are you questioning my strength?" "Of course not, I have no need to question my fellow earth immortals who believe in the way of knowledge. You are right, this time they are seeking their own death. , kicked onto the iron plate." At the same time, on the other side. "Listen, our group of people are all useless people with weak bones and no hope of progress on the road to immortality. However, now we have high hopes from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and enjoy the luxurious treatment of the talented elites of the sect So in the next few months, Even if we risk our lives, we must make good use of our only skills, complete the task, and get valuable points for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." In a quiet room made of ice crystals, twenty young monks from various sects were nervously Looking at the old man in front of them, everyone felt uneasy. "With poor bones, there is no hope for cultivation. The old man is absolutely right. They are indeed useless people from various sects, and they indeed only have one skill. But the old man himself is the elder of the Gate of All Laws, and his status is extremely respected. The elder said no more, just waved his hand and placed a heavy book in front of everyone's desk. The young monks opened the books and saw a dazzling variety of questions. Regarding the golden elixir level monks, which of the following statements is incorrect: A: If a golden elixir level monk is dissatisfied with the quality of the golden elixir, he can rebuild it by breaking the elixir. B: A variety of Tao can be integrated into one golden elixir. C: To achieve the golden elixir, you must survive the golden elixir tribulation. Ding: To advance from the virtual elixir to the golden elixir, the total mana amount will be increased by a minimum of three. ??Suppose there are the following three swordsmanships, namely Autumn Wind, Summer Rain, and Winter Cold. The attributes and comparison tables are, try to build a set that can perfectlyCompatible with the core skills of three sets of swordsmanship. Try to use Qiulin grass, ambergris, and cabernet sauvignon to refine the three-flavored elixir without using tools or special techniques. In addition to questions about spiritual practice, there are also questions about music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and even daily necessities. The types of questions are all-encompassing, and the level of difficulty is also high. After these general knowledge questions, there are a large number of graphics regularity questions, numerical reasoning questions and even astronomical calculation questions that make people dizzy at a glance. "Elder, what are these?" "These are the challenges we will face in two months. The questions will be asked by Hun Tian Wen Ce" The young people below were suddenly surprised: "Huntian Wen Ce? That's not it. "Is it the supreme treasure book with endless questions?" "Yes, it is also one of the treasures of the Wanfa Immortal Sect. At that time, the leader Zhenjun will personally sacrifice the treasure book, and he will control it together with the representatives of the earth immortals. Random questions will be issued under the mode to ensure fairness. But the difficulty of the questions will be very shocking. "A young monk asked: "Is our mission to get a higher score than the Earth Immortal side?" " That's right, but the ancient earth immortals are all knowledgeable people. If you want to surpass your opponents in this amount of knowledge, even bundling together a group of nerds like us who only know how to read may not be enough. Fellow Daoist Wang Lu geniusly invented this exercise system, which can limit the use of pure knowledge to the greatest extent and make the situation more favorable to our side. But we still need to make great efforts to win. From today on. At the beginning, each of us had to do one hundred and twenty sets of simulation exercises every day to adapt to this written test environment and increase our chances of winning. " "One hundred and twenty sets?" "Well, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people, but. The people present are at least monks who have embarked on the path of spiritual practice. Isn¡¯t such a small thing impossible to complete?¡± The young people looked at each other, then lowered their heads and looked at the test papers, and their faces became paler the more they looked at them. One hundred and twenty sets of exercises a day, even without sleep, means that you have to do ten sets in an hour. But there are more than twenty pages of exercises in one set, and it would take an ordinary person just half an hour to read them all, let alone answer the exercises one by one. And even if they, a group of nerds, are known for their sharp souls and strong minds, if they want to complete ten sets in one hour they still have to work hard to do it. "Elder, I think" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Elder Wanfa. As soon as he clapped his hands, a row of brackets appeared in front of everyone, with crystal clear porcelain bottles hanging on them. Downward, hanging a leather tube and needle. "This is the Xingshen Decoction that maintains the high-speed operation of the soul. It will be injected directly into your body. During the test period, the Xingshen Decoction is available in unlimited quantities, so you don't have to worry about getting tired. " Young people are starting to turn pale and have cold sweats: use Xingshen Decoction It is indeed feasible to refresh one's mind. The problem is that if a person relies on drugs for a long time, he will be useless. But the torture of the elder is not over yet: "One hundred and twenty sets of exercises every day, and the accuracy of each set of exercises must be more than 50%. Do the math, if you can't reach this number, we will add some extra condiments to the Xingshen Soup. "Extra ingredients? Everyone is confused. It would be easy to understand if we want to impose punishment on those who fail to complete the task. However, both physical and mental pain will only reduce the efficiency of doing the questions. Wouldn't that make it more difficult? Is it worse? "Humph, I know what you are thinking, don't worry, I won't make you feel painful and distracted. However, if you fail to complete your share, there will be an extra medicine in the Xingshen Decoction. After the injection, the length of men's whips will be reduced, and the length of women's breasts will be reduced. The changes are irreversible. " Deadly silence. The elder laughed coldly: "You guys, do you understand? ¡± roared in unison: ¡°Understood, guarantee to complete the share¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 7: Earn money while standing While the Tihai group is striving for their own whip length and bust size, there are hundreds of similar groups under the jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Immortals League that are making the same efforts. "Hurry up, hurry up, haven't you eaten yet? Above the clear sky, a group of monks whose figures turned into flashes of light are chasing a petite figure in front of them with all their strength. Flying in the front is a tall figure. The girl in purple tight-fitting clothes had a beautiful long ponytail that was blown by the high wind, but it was gently attached to the girl's back, as if she could not feel the wind pressure at all. While the girl was flying forward, she looked towards her. Behind him, he urged dissatisfiedly, "It's too slow. What are you doing?" " Behind him, a group of monks complained: "Senior Sister Liuguang, you are too fast. Your speed is not at the Jindan level at all. Even if you go to the Nascent Soul Group, it is more than enough. How can we keep up? " "You are simply frogs in the well." The girl named Liu Guang was so angry that she stamped her feet in mid-air, and as her delicate feet vibrated, the air exploded for dozens of miles around. "Don't talk about my speed. The Nascent Soul group, even among the Jindan group, is not considered to be the best. If I hadn¡¯t participated in the team competition, I wouldn¡¯t have been qualified to play at all. Listen, the team competition is the only chance for small and medium-sized sects like us to get ahead. Whether Guangdong can take a further step forward in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals, this time is the key opportunity. But if you have such an attitude, Yuguangdong will never be able to be ranked top." The girl said with an imposing manner, but followed her The fellow disciples at the back obviously had other ideas. "The advancement of Yuguang Cave is not something that we Jindan Masters who have just left the disciples can handle, right? There are masters and uncles who are working hard in the Nascent Soul Group. " "Ignorant" Liu Guang stopped flying angrily, turned around and said to several fellow disciples, "The Yuanying Group is full of monsters, our Liuguang Cave is not qualified to establish a foothold in the Yuanying Group, Master and Uncle, they are indeed powerful, but Not to mention compared with those perverted Nascent Souls in Lingjian Mountain, even ordinary high-grade sects such as Liuyun Sect, etc., all have amazingly fast Nascent Soul Masters. The advantages of Liuguang Cave are very limited Our core skills, Only in the Golden Core realm can we have the greatest advantage, so our master has always placed high hopes on us. You must not be as lazy as you were just now." "I know, we will work hard in the next two months. However, Senior Sister Liuguang, do you think that even if we work hard seriously, what kind of results can we get in the end? " " Regardless of the outcome, as long as we show our full strength and fight hard, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will definitely see it. " There are many small and medium-sized sects such as Yuguangdong. They have skills and try every means to find their place in this grand competition. Even if they cannot achieve impressive results, they can show off their sect in the eyes of everyone. Style is also a good thing. The competition plan designed by Wang Lu divides too many competition events, so many unknown sects also have the opportunity to appear However, compared with these numerous small and medium-sized sects, they really have to take on important responsibilities in the competition. At the same time, compared to those small and medium-sized sects, the training intensity of the high-ranking sects is also more amazing. The boiling air in the hot lava cave contains explosive energy. The aura of heaven and earth is unusually violent and rich. It is a unique training room specially designed for destroyers. When monks cast offensive spells, they can be more powerful, but on the contrary, they can get twice the result with half the effort. , the scorching wind blowing continuously here may disintegrate some carelessly strong defenses. But in such a harsh environment, there is a female monk who has firmly supported her defense circle, regardless of the surrounding seven. A monk launched a violent attack, which blasted the solid lava cave with sand and rocks. The ground shook and the mountains were still standing. "Come on, guys, use more force. It is rare that Junhuang Mountain can open up this paradise for us to use. We must cherish the opportunity. " As soon as she finished speaking, a gray sword energy pierced her vest through the cover of sand and dust. The attack was fast and hard, and it was difficult to prevent. But the woman didn't even look at it, even the cold light in her hand Without raising his spiritual sword, the incoming sword energy was neutralized by the power of his body protection. Then he let out a mocking sigh, "Wang Lu, how can you be so weak at such a young age? Master doesn¡¯t remember teaching you to be so weak and incompetent. " In the dust, Wang Lu cursed loudly: "You bitch, you are really showing off, what else have you taught me except the turtle shell magic skill? I'm completely self-taught in attack, okay? And you're already a lot older, why are you here to join in the fun with us young freshmen? You have the nerve to fight us even though you have different seniority? Although everyone is at the Jindan level,??Don¡¯t you, an older female Jindan, blush? "Damn it, you are not a good disciple, but you sprayed hard enough." "Now Qionghua, attack her left ankle." Wang Lu's voice suddenly became loud in the dust, and at the same time, a sound The red sword wave rolled in front of Wang Wu. Faced with this fierce sword wave, Wang Wu couldn't help but change his expression: "The Immortal Killing Sword?" Xiao Qionghua, do you want to hate me so much? Even use this kind of killing move? " Qionghua was speechless, just urging the sword wave to keep moving forward. This is the only chance to win. The seven carefully selected Jindan monks almost represent the strength of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Jindan realm. The strongest power, but in front of the older female Jin Dan, she was as helpless as a young child. Wang Lu's Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi was already an attack far beyond the Jin Dan level, and it was strengthened by the quasi-immortal sword Rouge Tears. Well, ordinary Nascent Soul can't force its attack, but it can't even create a few ripples on the opponent's Wuxiang Sword. And Wang Lu is already among the seven, with the highest pure attack power. His own understanding of the Wuxiang Sword is far superior to that of others. Even he can't penetrate Wang Wu's sword. It's useless even if others try hard. Except for Qiong Hua, Qiong Hua is no better. Wang Lu is stronger. Wang Lu rose to the peak of the Golden Core after a chance encounter in the Immortal Dream Realm. This kind of experience is rare. Although Qiong Hua himself has had adventures, he will only reach the peak of the Golden Core. He also has the problem of unstable foundation. . But the Immortal Killing Sword in her hand is irreplaceable. It has a stable Immortal Treasure grade, coupled with years of sacrifice, and the synchronization rate of the human sword is much higher than that of Wang Lu and Yan Zhilei. Therefore, the Immortal Killing Sword is more powerful. The strike power is still several times higher than that of the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword Qi. If there is any way they can break through the indestructible golden body of the older female Jin Dan, they can only use Qiong Hua's Immortal Killing Sword. However, they have seen Wang Wu's invincible sword. Qiong Hua didn't have much confidence that he could break through it in one fell swoop, so he needed a few people in front of him to lay the groundwork, and Wang Lu pinpointed the weak point. Finally, Qiong Hua defeated the enemy in one fell swoop. This was Wang Wu's only weak point after the fierce battle. There is a flaw. Previously, she fought fiercely in the fairy dream realm, and she did not hesitate to break pills to fight Bai Ze. She looked as if nothing had happened. After all, she still suffered some injuries. Her left ankle has not healed yet. She is supporting it with all her strength. The Immortal-Slaying Sword of Qionghua was once able to sweep a small world, but it was a little inconvenient when surrounded by the Immortal-Slaying Sword. At this time, her cultivation has gone a step further and she can concentrate the power of the Immortal-Slaying Sword more and focus on it If this is the case. If you can't break through the Wuxiang Sword, there is really no way. After an unknown amount of time, the red light in the lava cave finally went out. Qiong Hua tiredly took the Immortal Killing Sword back to the Jade Mansion, and his feet softened and he almost stumbled to the ground. She tried her best with her sword, but the golden sword in front of her still stood hopelessly. After enduring the full blow of the Immortal Killing Sword, which was aimed at the weak point, Wang Wu could still hold on. "I said, you are doing this. You obviously cheated, right? Did you really use the three powers of success? Wang Lu said as he walked out of the sand cover of the lava cave. At this point, there was no chance of winning in a head-on battle. It was originally agreed that Wang Wu would use three successes and only seven people could break through the sword siege. Even if he passed the test, Wang Wu clearly showed his true ability when facing the Immortal Killing Sword. His defense power was comparable to that of the Peak Transformation God, and even higher. What else could a few peak Golden Elixirs do? It was a little awkward. Qiong Hua's shocking Immortal Killing Sword just now was simply unbelievable. Not to mention three successful powers, even five successful ones might not be able to handle it, so she had to temporarily increase the upper limit of her output But before entering the cave, she He even boasted to other sect elders and senior officials of Xuantian Pavilion: "Just these little bastards, my three-level success can stop them for a year. We are people who have defeated Earth Immortals, so there is no doubt about our strength. When the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance chose me to take action, I was hesitant about the 10 million take-off fee, but now it seems that I have made a lot of money. So if you choose me to be a product spokesperson, you will still make money even if the endorsement fee is five million a year." But it only took half a day for me to be exposed by a few little bastards No, I was exposed. This older female Jin Dan's His face was about to be lost. ¡°It¡¯s a joke, I only used 20% of my strength just now.¡± Wang Lu sneered: ¡°If you have the ability, show off the remaining 80% of your strength. " Wang Wu also sneered: "I just used two golden elixirs, how many more preparation elixirs do you think I have on hand? " "What the hell does this count? "Wang Wu also risked his life: "Why doesn't it count? In short, you are still far away from passing the test. Continue to work hard for me.¡± However, after the half-day siege, Qiong Hua and others were already exhausted. Even if Jin Dan¡¯s mana continued to flow, they could not sustain their indiscriminate bombardment So everyone focused their attention on Wang Lu. Among the seven, only Wang Lu and Qiong Hua were young monks in the true sense, and the other few were golden elixir masters.He has been practicing for more than fifty years, and his overall strength is only a little stronger than these two, but at this time, they all place their hopes on Wang Lu. Wang Lu returned as everyone expected, but looking at his master with a solid sword circle in front of him, he could only sigh: "Sure enough, there are only exhausted oxen and no plowed fields. We really don't have the strength to continue fighting." Wang Wu smiled and said: "That's right. Do you want to admit defeat? "Wang Lu said: "Admit defeat? How can we admit defeat before we have a special move? We really don't have the energy to fight for a long time, but we can still do it with one kill." Wang Wu immediately put up his guard. This kid's cultivation strength is less than one-tenth of hers, but his true identity is that legendary senior brother after all Most of his current achievements come from the legacy he left behind, so he must be even more wary of him. Who knows what trump card he will reveal? Wang Lu stretched out his hand into his arms, and in the blink of an eye, three Xuantian Crystals were caught on his fingertips. Wang Wu's eyes suddenly changed: "What do you mean?" "Let us pass, these three Xuantian Crystals are yours Hey, such easy and quick money, there is no reason for you to miss it, right?" Wang The dancing face shows a look of struggle. Wang Lu took advantage of the victory and pursued him: "Qionghua's sword just now has wiped out all the detection arrays in the cave. If you don't tell me, no one will know what happened. So" He didn't finish his words. , Wang Lu's eyes flashed, and someone had already taken the Xuantian Crystal in his hand. "So you Jindan Daoists are indeed the stars of hope for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Congratulations to all of you for passing the test." After walking out of the lava cave, the expressions of Qiong Hua and others still looked quite complicated. " It's really not an honor to pass the level in this way, but facing a peak-level God Transformation level defense, it's simply impossible to pass the level and the price of three Xuantian Crystals is really high. Wang Lu is indeed the richest man among the young disciples. He took out the three million spirit stones without thinking and was generous and paid everyone's bills. It was very different from the rumors about Lingjian Mountain's Wuxiang Peak being stingy, sinister and despicable. Just as he was secretly praising the generosity of the Spiritual Sword Chief, Wang Lu, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around. "By the way, you will reimburse the three Xuantian Crystals just now." "What?" Wang Lu said confidently: "Are you still planning to let me treat you? The three million spirit stones will be divided among the six of you. , Each person only needs 500,000. We all come from famous families, so we won¡¯t be short of such a small amount of money, right?¡± I take it back, there are indeed no good people on Lingjian Mountain¡¯s Wuxiang Peak. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: It¡¯s really impossible to marry a woman who has hundreds of millions in cash and is just pocket change. In order to prepare for the battle with the Earth Immortals two months later, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance set up training bases in multiple places, among which the Junhuang Mountain Lava Cave was one of them. Golden elixir, Nascent Soul, Transformation of God There are three groups of monks who will participate in special training here to strengthen their attack capabilities in various ways. Not long ago, seven golden elixirs besieged Wang Wu. It was the special training of the golden elixir group. The starting point was to break through Wang Wu's three successful phaseless sword siege. In the end, before the competition, while maintaining the same realm, Increase attack power by more than 50% on average. ?Special trainingØ­The plan is very strict, and there are corresponding tasks every day. If you can't complete it, there will be no rest or supplies. However, when you reach the Golden Core realm, the progress of your cultivation is often measured in years. You can imagine how difficult it is to improve by 50% in just two months. In fact, it was quite a fluke to pass this level on the first day alone. Without extraordinary measures, this group of people would not have a chance to rest until they fainted from exhaustion in the lava cave. Fortunately, among this group of people, there is a smart person who is good at passing the test. Now this smart man is laughing heartily in the bedroom of the training base. "Haha, making money while practicing leveling, such a beautiful thing is rare to see once in many years." Outside the lava cave, Wuxiang master and apprentice, who had finished the first day of training, began to sit on the ground and divide the spoils. "As agreed before, I will take 30% of all profits during the training period, so this Xuantian Crystal should belong to me." Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed at one of the three crystals in the master's hand. Wang Wu was a little reluctant: "Tsk, my strength is basically mine. You can get 30% of the profit just by talking. Don't make this money too easily. " "Damn, I have a low IQ and can only use stupid strength." Is it still reasonable? If you want to make money without a lot of trouble and fatigue, you might as well go sell meat." Wang Wu just lamented: "I'm getting older, my appearance is getting worse, and I can't sell it anymore. " "That's true, so do you want to consider giving it to me at the wholesale price? We can be regarded as having a criminal record and a prior background. " "Okay. "Wang Wu said, chuckled, lightly touched Wang Lu's cheek with her lips, and then snatched the Xuantian Crystal back from Wang Lu's hand when he was stunned. "Oh my God, what are you doing? Robbery?" Wang Lu was shocked and touched his cheek in disbelief, "One million spiritual stones for a kiss? Is this the wholesale price or the price of arsenic? You want to save face, my sister?" Wang Wu said affectionately: "It's not the relationship that's expensive, but the sincerity." "I'm sorry, your heart is too dirty. I don't want it. "Wang Lu said while trying to take back the Xuantian Crystal. "Sorry, there are no returns or exchanges. " The two argued for a while, and Wang Lu finally gave up trying to grab food from the tiger's mouth. He was just curious: "Seriously, what do you want so much money for? Since the two of us have known each other - I mean we have known each other in this life, I am afraid that the spiritual stones you have consumed are hundreds of millions. Even if you are a handsome boy every day, you can't use that much money, right? " Wang Wu put away the Xuantian Crystal and said with a smile: "Women always have more places to spend money, andwhere do you think I got those prepared pills? With my mixed spiritual roots, even if I inherit your inheritance, if I want to cultivate multiple golden elixirs in more than a hundred years, I will never be able to do it on my own. " "Well, it's true. Let me just say, you spent so much money, but in the end you can't even buy yourself a decent outfit. It can't be justified. Wang Lu nodded, "But please take it easy. My funds are limited. Even if Zhijiao enters a period of profit, it is still a grassroots sect after all and cannot afford your bottomless pit consumption." Li Nana has complained to me more than once about withdrawing too much money. " Wang Wu was delighted when he heard this: "I know. I just don¡¯t want anything from you in the future, and to be honest, do you think you can be regarded as my big benefactor? In fact, it¡¯s just pocket money. " Wang Lu almost wants to hit someone. He has never seen anyone so shameless. He has spent hundreds of millions of spiritual stones over the past few decades, and then told him that it was just pocket change? But just do it before Wang Lu There was a knock on the door. ¡°Excuse me, is Fellow Taoist Wang Lu here? "Since there was an uninvited guest, the master and apprentice stopped joking. Wang Wu nodded and disappeared. Wang Lu got out of bed and opened the door. When he opened the door, he saw a young man with a sunny smile on his face. Bald. Wang Lu couldn't help but laugh. This Zen monk was really doing business all over the world. He didn't know how the gatekeepers of the Ten Thousand Immortals League managed to survive. He was still considered important to the management committee. Committee member, I was interrupted by door-to-door salesmen at the training base. I was thinking about whether to throw the leftovers in the room to the bald head, but the bald head smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist Wang Lu, I have been looking for you for a long time. I am Luo Xiao from the Huayan Sect, and I practice In eighty-one years, the golden elixir is at its peak, and I come here to challenge you. " "Well? "Wang Lu frowned. He really couldn't remember the name of Huayan Sect Luo Xiao in his mind. Even Huayan Sect's sealThe image is not very profound, it seems to be just a little-known mid-level Zen sect. It is said that among the middle-grade sects, those who can reach the peak of the golden elixir after eighty years of practice are also a genius seen once in a hundred years - the Spirit Sword Sect is one of the five unique skills of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and there are many sects who have not become golden elixirs after fifty years of practice. Dan's. It's just that this Luo Xiao actually dared to come and challenge him, which is really commendable Although he still has some water in the realm of the peak golden elixir, but in terms of overall strength, there is not many people in the entire Jiuzhou continent who are better than him. Stronger. "After all, for ordinary monks, the limit of the golden elixir realm is right there. No matter how hard you work, limited to the skills, spiritual root level, and magic weapon power, your overall strength cannot be compared to Wang Lu. Seeing that Wang Lu looked unhappy, Luo Xiao explained: "I am a newcomer who has just joined the duel group. I just played against several other people in the group this morning and benefited a lot. Then I heard that fellow Taoist Wang Lu was recognized as a gold medalist." The top three in Dan level duel, so I am presumptuous in coming here to ask for advice, please forgive me." Wang Lu was even more surprised when he heard this: "Are you in the duel group?" As the name suggests, it will be with the ground two months later. The requirements of this group are the most stringent among the Jindan level monks who are singled out by the Immortals. They gather the most capable Jindan monks in the entire Jiuzhou Continent. Even Wang Lu and Qiong Hua, the five chiefs, were the only ones selected. Zhou Mumu, Zhan Ziye and others could only participate in some sub-events because their cultivation realm had not yet reached the peak of the golden elixir. Wang Lu is ranked among the top three in this group at most. In addition to Wang Wu, who is firmly ranked first, Qiong Hua, Zhu Shiyao and several other veteran Jindan are all extremely powerful. Wang Lu had no chance of winning against anyone. Being firmly in the top three is partly due to his reputation. But the little bald man in front of me has a place in the Jindan group with so many strong men, and he even dares to come to challenge him. It seems that he is not an easy person, and he is worthy of attention. In addition to being an elite golden elixir, Wang Lu also has the identity of being the planner and organizer of the entire event. He made the plan for the competition, and he also had to personally participate in the overall work. Except for Hetu Zhenjun and other few people in the Development Management Committee, he has a very strong voice, so he must understand these unexpected changes in time before he can make decisions. "Okay, I just finished eating, let me play with you." The most indispensable thing on Junhuang Mountain is the martial arts field. Three luxurious venues were built outside the lava cave that can accommodate peak-level battles. Wang Lu chose at will. After taking the stage, I found that there were already huge crowds of people all around Except for the few people in the duel group, all the people who were training here came to watch. At the same time, a large group of enthusiastic spectators also came down from Junhuang Mountain and surrounded the venue. When Wang Lu saw this formation, he immediately cried out. "It seems that the amount of training for these guys is still insufficient. A mere farce has attracted so many idlers. It seems that it is necessary to increase the burden on them in time and popularize the training methods of the question sea group Wait, it stands to reason that this place Outsiders shouldn't be allowed to come in and out at will, so what's the point of being a gatekeeper?" As a result, Wang Lu turned around and saw the culprit behind all this. "With only three hundred spirit stones, you can watch the battle of the most legendary Jin Dan in the Kyushu continent at close range. Do you want to know the secret of Wang Lu's legend? Do you want to decipher the legendary invincible sword Wuxiang Sword? As long as you spend three hundred spirit stones to buy the admission ticket, you can¡¯t miss the opportunity, the time will never come again.¡± That white figure was particularly eye-catching even in the crowded crowd. When people look at it, they want to beat her. "Haha, fellow Daoist Wang Lu has a very interesting master, which is really enviable. The elders of our Huayan Sect are all very old-fashioned. I don't see them smile even once a year. It's so bitter and resentful." Luo Xiao laughed, He made fun of his teachers without a care in the world. Wang Lu snorted: "Enough gossip, I'm not that familiar with you yet." Luo Xiao shrugged, then jumped onto the martial arts arena first, and took a stance in the middle of the arena. Wang Lu had never fought against the bald heads of the Huayan Sect before, and only learned about the sect's techniques from books Generally speaking, this is a lackluster sect. From the sect's managers to its inheritance, everyone has more than enough skills. Characteristics of an ordinary mid-level sect. For those at the bottom of the world of cultivating immortals, this is a shining sect, but for those who are now at the top, it is really nothing to see. But Wang Lu's intuition told him that this bald man was not that simple It was not surprising when he thought about it. In recent decades, rare talents in the Kyushu Continent have emerged one after another, and their values ??have depreciated greatly. Wang Lu and Qiong Hua are undoubtedly among them. Although there are many outstanding talents, there are also a large number of talents who have flowed into small and medium-sized sects, and have quickly strengthened through adventures one after another. Although this little bald man is from the Huayan Sect, he may not be unable to acquire ancient inheritance through unexpected encounters, and possess a level of strength that far exceeds that of his peers. "Fellow Taoist Wang Lu, please show mercy."  Wang Lu nodded: "Don't worry, I will be gentle the first time." As soon as he finished speaking, the pink dagger in his hand shone a blood-like crimson color, and the Chaos Sword Qi struck straight at it with an indomitable momentum. Once it's launched, it's a killing move. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: Please don¡¯t cause trouble! Boom On the martial arts field, the chaotic sword energy erupted in full force. The sword energy catalyzed by the fairy sword Rouge Tears has the terrifying power to destroy the real Yuanying. The entire martial arts arena was shaken for a while, and the continuous mountains that served as the scene broke apart from the middle. The mountains collapsed to both sides, stirring up huge clouds of sand and dust that shot straight into the sky. For the many well-informed elite monks present, they would not be frightened by such a scene. But no one could have imagined that Wang Lu would be so vehement right from the start. This was truly a sword that could crack mountains and split rocks. As an appetizer for a one-on-one battle, it was really a bit rich. Everyone present asked themselves, from Nascent Soul to below, almost no one dared to say that they were sure to take the sword just now. It is indeed worthy of the name of the legendary golden elixir. Although Wang Lu's fame relies more on wisdom than force, his force is indeed worthy of his reputation. Only Wang Lu himself frowned slightly after taking action with the sword, not satisfied with the result of the sword. The landslides and ground cracks looked gorgeous, but to a sword cultivator of his level, it only meant that most of the energy was wasted on environmental destruction, and the target that really needed to be targeted was missed. That little bald head really has two hands and can dodge the lightning-fast Chaos Sword Qi. It would be good to have one out of 100 golden elixirs. On the other side, Luo Xiao was also frightened. The smiling bald man in black barely stood firm in the cracked mountain peak, and then asked loudly: "Wang, fellow Taoist Wang Lu? Did you agree to be merciful? Didn't you say you would do it for the first time? Be gentle?" Wang Lu said with a smile: "Yes, if you can't escape, you won't feel any pain, and you will be wiped out in an instant. Isn't that gentle enough?" Luo Xiao shuddered: "This, I still have this gentleness. Thank you." Before he finished speaking, his figure flew out like lightning, and the next moment, there was a rouge-colored sword light piercing the sky from bottom to top where he stood. "You're pretty good at hiding." On the other side, Wang Lu put away the sword technique held in his left hand with some dissatisfaction. This was his first battle with the Chaos Sky-Stealing Sword, and it actually returned without success. Unlike the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Sword, which blasts through everything head-on, the Chaos Heaven-Stealing Sword relies more on the delicate and delicate characteristics of the fairy sword Rouge Tears to infinitely compress the sharp sword energy and pierce the opponent silently. The absolutely powerful penetrating power and the concealment that no one can detect make this sword the most powerful sneak attack weapon in Wang Lu's hand. Wang Lu originally planned to use this trick on senior sister Zhu Shiyao to see if her starry eyes could see through the disguise of the fairy sword. ?????????????????????????? It seems that there is no need to find the senior sister to humiliate himself. Even the bald man can¡¯t hide it, how can he hide it from the eyes of the stars? After all, the Chaos Sky-Stealing Sword is only 30% complete, so we can¡¯t expect too much at this stage. But no matter what, Luo Xiao's performance has made Wang Lu more vigilant. ¡°Perhaps he is being careless, or he is naturally discriminating against skinheads, but Wang Lu really doesn¡¯t like the sunny Luo Xiao. "Fellow Daoist Wang Lu's sword was so powerful. It was silent and yet so powerful that it almost penetrated him." In mid-air, Luo Xiao's black coat was fully unfolded, and his two dark wings were separated on the left and right sides of his body, slowly inciting. It cast a large shadow on the ground and supported him to maintain his figure amidst the landslide. His shiny forehead was covered with sweat and glistened in the sun. The next moment, an unprecedentedly strong light bloomed from the top of his head. It was several times more dazzling than the scorching sun above his head, and the light dozens of times was enough to blind people in an instant. Wang Lu was just looking up to observe his opponent at this time. The bright light pierced him and he couldn't open his eyes. And this strong light has a penetrating demonic nature, causing the five senses to resonate, and the senses of hearing, taste, smell have also lost their sensitivity. But Wang Lu remained calm, holding Rouge Tears in his right hand, he expanded the Wuxiang Sword at an astonishing speed, overwhelming mountains and seas. Pressing his left hand on his chest, he pulled out his natal magical power. Thousands of broken swords set off a storm around him, and each sword was like a full-strength blow from an ordinary Jindan master. The heavy rain only lasted for a moment and then died down, but at this time, the martial arts arena was in a mess. A thousand-meter-deep pit almost penetrated the martial arts arena to the bottom, bringing it to the verge of collapse. Before going on stage, the manager of the martial arts arena set the level of the venue to the highest level of Jindan. Theoretically, it could accommodate dozens of Jindan peaks to fight in full force. Unexpectedly, not long after the battle started, the venue was already crumbling. "Is that guy really at the peak of the Golden Core?" The monks watching from the outside were almost staring out of their eyes. Wang Lu's violent output just now has reached the point of challenging common sense. Let alone the Golden Core level, even if it is a single Not everyone in the group can do this by picking the peak Nascent Souls. Its burst of mana in a short period of time is enough to draw ten peak-level golden elixirs. Although the method of use is too extensive, no one is willing to try its taste if it is moved to another place. Moreover, it is said that at this time Wang Lu had not yetHe has reached the peak of his golden elixir stage, but the levels of many skills have not yet caught up. Strictly speaking, his foundation is not solid. "Are all the people in the Spirit Sword Sect monsters? Why are they so powerful at the Golden Core stage?" "What kind of skills does he practice? Is there any technique in the world that can make a person so perverted at the Golden Core stage?" "It has nothing to do with his Kung Fu. Although the Wuxiang Kung Fu is indeed the top Kung Fu in the world, the violent spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the prerogative of the Void Spirit Root After this guy achieved the Golden Pill, he was finally able to use this legendary The power of the super spirit root has been unleashed. "In the crowd, a young man with golden hair looked intently at Wang Lu on the martial arts field. Although his expression was calm, his hands sometimes clenched and sometimes relaxed. Show the inner turmoil. People around him soon recognized him. This was Zhan Ziye, the chief from the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws. His cultivation had also been advancing by leaps and bounds in recent times. His long hair, which had turned pale gold under the catalysis of the power of thunder, had become his One of the hallmark characteristics of However, although Zhan Ziye upgrades quickly, he is still not as powerful as Wang Lu who can upgrade several levels overnight. Currently, he only has a high-grade golden elixir cultivation level and has not been able to enter the duel group. But Zhan Ziye is one of the best in the racing group. The Lei Yixian technique under the Thunder Fighting Body, with the assistance of Wanfa Fudong Immortal Heart, has a speed comparable to the Nascent Soul's flight, which has made countless monks of his generation despair. But at this moment, after witnessing Wang Lu's performance with his own eyes, he must not be able to calm down Once upon a time, their team from the Wanfa Immortal Sect visited Lingjian Mountain, and they were so high-spirited. Apart from Zhu Shiyao who cannot come out of seclusion, only Liulixian can still fight with him. As the true successor, Wang Lu is still far behind him in a big realm, and his strength is hardly on the same level. But in just a dozen years, things and people have changed. "As expected of Wang Lu, he is really powerful, and I am ashamed of myself." Regarding Wang Lu's coming from behind, Zhan Ziye took it indifferently, but a petite but indifferent girl beside him suddenly frowned: "Senior Brother Ziye , you are the chief of the Immortal Sect, how can you say that you are ashamed of yourself so lightly?" When Zhan Ziye heard the girl's words, he asked in shock: "Do you want me to kneel down and lick him? It's not good, even though I'm powerful? Not as good, but he is still the chief of the Immortal Sect at any rate" The girl stepped directly on his instep, making a crunching sound. "Junior Sister, why do you want to crush my feet" "You are the chief of the Immortal Sect, and every word and deed represents the face of the Immortal Sect. How can you admit defeat so easily? What's more, now that you are in full view of the public, you are not allowed to back down. Wait for Wang Lu to finish this fight, then you can go up." "Isn't it okay? I see that Fellow Daoist Luo Xiao has been beaten all over, and I'm afraid he will be bedridden for several days, unable to move. Isn't it just a villain to go up and add insult to injury?" "I asked you to challenge Wang Lu." Zhan Ziye was even more surprised: "Isn't that embarrassing yourself? Why do you, a professional manager, always make mistakes? Ah, the sect hired you at a high price to help us, a group of monks with low emotional intelligence, avoid making mistakes, but in the end, I think you are worse than me." The girl sighed, and then took out a gleaming embroidery needle from her pocket. . Zhan Ziye's face changed: "I know, after this battle is over I will challenge Wang Lu and I will risk my life and go all out." Since the elder of Xianmen hired this professional manager, Zhan Ziye has really suffered a lot. She suffered from the lightning rod in her hand. That embroidery needle was personally refined by Lord Tianlun, and was specially designed to break through the thunder spells in the world. Even though his thunder combat body had already mastered the art of Lei Yixian and was almost immune to ordinary physical attacks, he was still in pain when the needle went out. With this embroidery needle, professional managers are really trying to kill him. Even if Zhan Ziye is unwilling to fight Wang Lu, he can only prepare for the battle. At the same time, the battle on the martial arts field has also come to an end. Stealing people's attention with the Sun Fist, taking the opportunity to sneak around and attack Luo Xiao's tactics were originally good, and the Sun Fist did dazzle Wang Lu's eyes. However, the combat experience honed in countless battles allowed him to instantly Made the right response. The swelling sword circle and the roar of thousands of broken swords turned the land hundreds of feet around him into a dead end, and Luo Xiao, who was sneaking close quietly, was just blasted by this violent force. "No, it can't be done, admit defeat, admit defeat" In the deep pit. Luo Xiao wrapped himself in a broken black cloak, with scars all over his body and blood flowing all over the ground. But that bright smile did not change at all. "Tsk, even this can't kill you?" "Haha, I have the black cassock in the Tian cassock, the treasure of the Huayan sect. Unfortunately, it seems to have been worn out by me." As he said that, Luo Xiao stood up and said to Wang Lu surrendered and left the field. Wang Lu shook his head, everyone saidIf he loses, he has no way to attack again. He can only wait until there is another opportunity in the future. However, before Wang Lu could prepare to stand up, a figure from outside the martial arts arena jumped into the arena like lightning, stabbing him like a sword with awe-inspiring fighting intent. Wang Lu couldn't help but feel refreshed, and when he saw the identity of the visitor, he opened his mouth in surprise. "Sister?" At the same time, countless people outside the martial arts arena were stunned. Zhu Shiyao? Why is she here? Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Senior Sister¡¯s Spiritual Speaking Technique On the martial arts field, Zhu Shiyao's unexpected appearance and her tit-for-tat momentum made everyone inside and outside the field stunned. Among these people, Zhan Ziye was the most surprised. He even had to use his hands to close his dislocated jaw before he could speak. "Junior sister Qianqian, I'm sorry that I misunderstood you earlier. I thought you professional managers were vampires who only took money but couldn't live without living. I didn't expect that you actually had some skills. You had already expected that Zhu Shiyao would jump out to disrupt the situation. , that¡¯s why you let me take the stage to challenge I understand what you mean, I can¡¯t win on my own, but if I join forces with Zhu Shiyao, I can hope to trample Junior Brother Wang Lu under his feet" "Shut up. " Qianqian unceremoniously pierced the lightning rod into Zhan Ziye's thigh, causing the latter to immediately roll on the ground in agony. At the same time, the audience who had gathered around Zhan Ziye and were curious about the chief of Wanfa quietly moved away from him - mainly out of fear of Qianqian. It's best to stay away from a woman who can torture a battle-hardened chief to the point where he's rolling on the floor. Qianqian herself turns a blind eye to all this. She thinks that a professional manager¡¯s only task is to help Zhan Ziye stay on the right path. Today is a good opportunity - although Wang Lu is strong, he is not invulnerable. His offensive and defensive attributes are indeed unbeatable, but his speed does not form an absolute advantage. As long as Zhan Ziye can fully utilize Lei Yixian's skills, he will at least be able to Invincible - Although Zhan Ziye cannot defeat his opponent in a protracted battle, under the current tight time situation, it is impossible for the two of them to fight a protracted battle. The winner will not be determined for a while, so naturally It will be calculated as a tie. The result of the draw with Wang Lu is very beneficial to the current Wanfa Immortal Sect. It's a pity that all this was ruined by Zhu Shiyao. With two against one, not to mention that even so, it may not be possible to win over Wang Lu. Even if he can really win, what kind of reputation will Zhan Ziye have? And what would Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao think of him, a person who rashly disrupted the situation? What a pity, I don¡¯t know when such an opportunity will come again Qianqian shook her head and sighed, then picked up Zhan Ziye¡¯s right foot, dragged him away, and left the field under the horrified eyes of countless people. At the same time, the situation on the martial arts field is also very delicate. Wang Lu looked at the other party seriously for a long time and sighed. "Senior sister, are you here to praise me for my advanced cultivation and superb swordsmanship?" As Wang Lu spoke, he raised Yanzhilei again, and then tensed up the muscles in his body, ready to fight at any time. He knows very well what kind of person Senior Sister is. Strictly speaking, Zhu Shiyao is a girl with a pure, kind and helpful personality. With years of education and influence from Master Feng Yin, her nature is undoubtedly good. The problem is that in addition to being an innocent and kind-hearted girl, she is also a swordsman who is focused on swordsmanship once it comes to swordsmanship. In her eyes, everything in the world is related to the sword, so basically when you get along with her, you will not see her innocent and kind side, you will only see a monk who is crazy about swords. Once Zhu Shiyao enters the mode of being crazy about swords, she will really disown her relatives, and it is very obvious what a sword cultivator who does not recognize her family wants to do when she comes to him. "Okay, Senior Sister, I know you are in your swordsmanship estrus again. You can't help it after seeing my three-style swordsmanship just now, right? Alas, I also know it's useless to scold you for not knowing how to distinguish between time and place. Then come and see it in person Feel it, and then go and rest after you are satisfied." After saying that, Wang Lu directly greeted him with Chaos Sword Qi. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A sword-like aura, the gray sword dragon, which is like the first in the world, rushes straight at the opponent, and the awe-inspiring sword power frightens many spectators outside the martial arts venue. This is not an attack that can be blocked. Fortunately, although this sword is powerful, its speed is slower than normal. If you want to dodge it with all your strength, you should be able to dodge it - for a super elite like Zhu Shiyao. But at the next moment, Zhu Shiyao's choice surprised many people. She raised her sword forward, and the tip of the sword faced the Chaos Sword Dragon head-on, trying to break this unstoppable sword head-on. And just when people thought that the girl was about to be swallowed up by the stegosaurus, a bright starlight flashed on the martial arts field, and the thick and long stegosaurus disappeared without a trace under the shining starlight. Wang Lu shrugged helplessly: "What a star god's eye." A full blow from the fairy-level swordsmanship should be flawless in the eyes of anyone in the same realm, even beyond imagination. Unfortunately, in Zhu Shiyao's eyes, it was still It's full of flaws. She aimed at the flaw and used only 10% of her strength to break through her full attack. If you play according to this exchange ratio, you will lose instead Although you are ahead in terms of realm, the advantage is not absolute. Zhu Shiyao's cultivation level has improved during this period.It's so amazing. He has not been completely thrown away by himself, and his strength is about 20% of his own. With a ten-to-one fight, I can't afford to delay. "Oh, when dealing with women, just rushing and rushing is really not enough" But when it comes to skills, is there any skill in the world that is more sophisticated than the star eye that can directly see into the future? The Wuxiang Sword and the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword have reached the pinnacle of the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World in terms of sophistication and complexity, but they are still not enough in Zhu Shiyao's eyes. Especially after the battle with Zhong Shengming at the Taikoo Sword Tomb, Wang Lu got the Sword Demon inheritance, but Zhu Shiyao also gained a lot. Not only did he get the Sword Demon inheritance, but by chance, he also expanded the Zi Mansion that accommodates the Yuanshen. An unimaginable situation. Today, Zhu Shiyao's golden elixir magic power and Yufu body are not as good as Wang Lu's, but the strength of her soul is higher than Wang Lu's. Therefore, the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword seemed slow and rough in her eyes That strengthening of the soul really further improved her expertise to a heaven-defying level. " However, Wang Lu had already expected this scene. He could not compete with Zhu Shiyao in terms of skills, let alone not expose his flaws in front of her - if he was the only one. If you want to defeat your opponent, there are only two ways, one is to use absolutely violent damage output - that is, the three consecutive attacks just used against Luo Xiao can be used infinitely, which makes Zhu Shiyao's star eye overwhelmed and gradually unable to maintain ten to one. exchange ratio. But the king's way is also the way to victory, but this road really lacks aesthetics, and Wang Lu believes that the senior sister did not jump to the martial arts field specifically to experience such crude tactics. "As expected of the Star Divine Eye, have you even seen the trump cards I hide? Well, I'll let you see it." Another way to defeat Zhu Shiyao is to use some external forces. "Liang Qiu, give me a hand." After the words fell, the new sword spirit in Rouge Tears appeared. A flawless white hand was placed on Wang Lu's wrist, and a fairy spirit was injected from the fingertips. The body of the fairy sword in Wang Lu's hand became ethereal. Then, a chaotic sword energy stabbed out from the tip of the sword. The trajectory of the sword energy changed several times in mid-air, drawing a zigzag line. Zhu Shiyao's expression changed, showing an incredible expression. Her dark pupils quickly dilated and changed their shapes dramatically. At the same time, the sword in her hand was unstable, shaking in the air, and its direction was uncertain. She was unable to capture the trajectory of the Chaos Sword Qi, let alone the flaw in the Sword Qi. The Star Divine Eyes had seen the future countless times, but the result every time she saw was that she was defeated sadly by this sword. There is no possibility of victory. The final result was indeed as she predicted. Although Wang Lu's sword did not explode with all its power, Zhu Shiyao, who had no choice but to resist with brute force, could no longer withstand it and was struck by the power contained in the sword energy. A soft force pushed him away, and his whole body was sore and numb. By the time he regained control of his body, he had already fallen off the field. According to the regulations, it is naturally considered a defeat. This is Wang Lu's second method. Together with the sword spirit, Liang Qiu will make up for the flaws in the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword, and dynamically adjust it so that the sword energy can remain flawless at all times. This style is called the Heaven-Building Technique. sword. Although it seems that using sword spirits as helpers does not comply with the one-on-one rule, generally speaking, sword spirits are used as accessories of fairy swords and are not treated as independent creatures - even if Liang Qiu and ordinary people at this time There is no difference between living beings. Just like the monks of the Beast Taming Sect, they will definitely fight side by side with their spiritual beasts in a duel. It is understandable for sword cultivators who have sword spirits to rely on sword spirits. Moreover, when Liang Qiu fought independently, because he could not stay in Rouge Tears, it became more difficult to control the immortal treasure. The power of Wang Lu's sword energy was weakened by at least 80% but at the same time, it also became perfect and flawless, just able to restrain it. Zhu Shiyao¡¯s star eye. "Sister, this sword is specially dedicated to you. Let me ask you, are you satisfied?" Zhu Shiyao was stunned for a while outside the martial arts arena. She was not discouraged because of her failure in the competition. Instead, a smile gradually bloomed on her face. The top is even stained with a hint of ruddy color. Appear joyful. This is what she wants to see After witnessing victory from the eyes of the Star God too many times, she actually longs for a defeat. She wanted to say thank you to Wang Lu, but when the words came to her lips, she didn't know how to say them out. "Junior Brother Wang Lu, I have been looking forward to this sword for a long time. Thank you. "WangLuMorningthank you." After saying that, Zhu Shiyao looked very tired, and nodded and then calmed down. Wang Lu was in the martial arts arena. Looking at the countless horrified faces, he felt that his eyes were completely dark. ¡°Senior Sister, you better not speak anymore in the future. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: My Kind of Aesthetics Wang Lu has been on the road to cultivating immortals for more than 20 years. He has faced countless dangers and difficulties, but there are only a handful of desperate situations. No matter how difficult the situation is, there is always hope for a breakthrough. This is the creed that a professional adventurer believes in. But at this moment, Wang Lu really felt that the situation was hopeless. " The words of the senior sister before she left made him rack his brains and he couldn't think of anything to say in defense. At this time, whether he admitted it or not, the result was exactly the same - you could see it from the expressions of the people in the audience. The only way to stop the spread of rumors is to operate on the spot and let facts speak louder than words. However, although Wang Lu still had some confidence in his endurance, the shame of doing the harmonious act of yin and yang in broad daylight and in front of everyone's eyes was really beyond the sky. What's more, at this moment, you must at least have someone to use it on. You can't show everyone how dexterous your left and right hands are, right? But if you want to cast it on someonewho should you look for? Although off the court, there are a lot of nymphos who are obsessed with the reputation of the legendary golden elixir and are willing to have sex with him, Wang Lu doesn't want to spread the world because of this. Regardless of whether others believe it or not, he is actually not a casual man. Unable to actually operate and with no words to refute, Wang Lu was in a desperate situation. What he thought in his mind was, Senior sister, just wait for me However, maybe there is no end to the road, just when people started to discuss Zhu Shiyao's parting words. Suddenly, from far to near, a burst of noise spread like a wave. What can crush one gossip is always another more powerful gossip, and the person passing by at this time is undoubtedly a very powerful source of gossip. "Finally there is help." Wang Lu sighed, then raised his head and said hello to the distance: "Master Miaoyan, good morning." As soon as he finished speaking, Ichika was in front of him, and a woman in costume appeared in a martial arts performance. On the field. Wearing a gorgeous dress, the colorful gems are as bright as the stars. However, such exaggerated clothing will not offend people, because every detail of her is gorgeous and just right, setting off her appearance and figure perfectly. As she appeared on the stage, the entire martial arts arena became radiant. The audience, regardless of gender, all felt excited. Miaoyan Zhenren, a peerless beauty from Xiuqing Villa who specializes in aesthetics, is famous for her exquisitely crafted face and unparalleled beauty and beauty skills. Nowas the person in charge of the beauty pageant group, she is committed to creating A team of stunning beauties from Kyushu. With the fairies, the beauty pageant is the highlight of the cultural competition, both in terms of attention and weighted scores. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has spared no effort to invest resources in this team. All kinds of rare treasures that can make girls crazy are piled high in the warehouse of the beauty pageant team. The propaganda machine under the Xuantian Pavilion is also in full swing, recruiting beautiful girls (men) with sufficient qualifications from all the major cultivating sects in the world, and even from the mortal world. Being able to join this team not only means that you can get the hard work of Miaoyan Zhenren and enjoy the precious resources donated by various sects for free, but it also means that you will become famous and become a peerless beauty (male) recognized by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Of course, just because its benefits are so obvious and people flock to it, you can imagine how difficult it is to join. Generally speaking, a beautiful woman (male) who can choose one out of ten thousand is not even qualified to see the beautiful person. In the primary election, stage will be eliminated. So on the other hand, those who are recognized by Master Miaoyan and become team members are undoubtedly beautiful women (male) who can compete with the earthly immortals. Every time Master Miaoyan travels, he will bring one or two team members with him. Miaoyan herself is committed to pursuing the ultimate state of beauty and has no interest in the relationship between men and women, but she is quite interested in pulling the strings. Therefore, if you can perform well in front of the beautiful lady, you may start a wonderful love journey. Not long ago, there was indeed a lucky person who fell in love with a peerless beauty. I don¡¯t know how many people he was loved by. The man gritted his teeth with hatred. Now that Master Miaoyan accidentally visited Junhuang Mountain, it was the time for them to show their full strength. At this moment, who cares about Wang Lu¡¯s private gossip? It's a pity that at this time, Miaoyan Zhenren had no interest in caring about the performance of those hungry people in the audience. She just stood on the stage and looked at Wang Lu with a look of disgust: "It's still the same outfit with no aesthetic taste. , I remember telling you, don¡¯t talk to me when you are dressed like this No, don¡¯t talk to me with this manly face, call Wang Lulu out now, our beauty pageant group is very short of people, you. Although there are many problems with that face, since you are cultivating phaseless skills, you can still fight if you polish it carefully. Well, that's it, get rid of these unnecessary and vulgar fighting groups and concentrate on transforming into Wang Lulu and Wang Lulu. Let's fight together in the beauty pageant group." Wang Lu sighed again when he heard this. He finally got rid of the gossip crisis of the senior sister, but unexpectedly he jumped into another fire pit This beautiful person was participating in the team group.When the conference was being held, she took a fancy to Wang Lu, who was the main planner, and strongly persuaded him to join her group of peerless beauties. Unfortunately, it was because of her identity as Wang Lulu. God knows where she learned about Wang Lulu. Regarding this kind of thing, Wang Lu was both angry and funny: "Even if I participate in the beauty pageant group, I will participate as a man, okay?" Miao Yan sneered: "With your conditions, you can only transform and join the female group. Combining the contrast in temperament can give you a fighting chance - of course, it's a pity that there is no transvestite group, otherwise with my professional packaging, you are fully expected to be in the top three. As for the men's group, your picture has not been maintained and carefully maintained by dedicated personnel. No one would want a designed face. " Thinking that his face was in the same line as Wang Wu and had never applied any skin care cosmetics, Wang Lu had to say: "I can design it as a wild beauty." " There are many half-orcs in Zong, and they have a lot of natural wild beauty without being refined." After Master Miaoyan finished speaking, he was suddenly startled, and his eyes locked on the rouge tears in Wang Lu's hand. "Wait a minute, please bring out the person in your sword and let me see it." Wang Lu was also stunned: "Liang Qiu?" "Yes, yes, this little girl seems to have experienced a lot. When we first met, it was just a piece of rough jade, but now it is really starting to shine. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good thing around you. Quickly contribute it and let me train it.¡± ¡°Damn, are you a beautician or a madam? " That's what he said, but seeing that Master Miaoyan didn't look like a joke, Wang Lu called out Liang Qiu. It¡¯s a pity that Liang Qiu seemed quite unhappy as soon as he showed up. "Master, Liang Qiu is just a sword spirit. He focuses on swordsmanship and has no intention of being distracted by other things. He doesn't like to be viewed like goods." Wang Lu nodded and said to Miao Yan, "Look, that's what the person involved said." But Miaoyan Zhenren gave a thumbs up: "What we want is this noble and cool temperament. Especially when people with this kind of temperament are forced to participate in beauty pageants and let others judge them, they feel unwilling and even humiliated. It is simply beautiful. "The more I look at it, the more I feel that you are a pure pervert." "Well, it's useless to explain it to you people who don't understand aesthetics. Just leave it to me." Being hidden is a crime against the entire Jiuzhou Continent. Moreover, when the team was held at the conference, it was you who stood on the rostrum and said personally that this competition is related to the survival of the Jiuzhou Continent, and everyone and any organization must unconditionally obey the overall situation. . It is because of these words that you took me from the villa to be a beautician. Could it be that you have to back down when it comes to you? " "That's it, Liang Qiu is my immortal sword spirit, and as the main force of the martial arts group, I cannot do without the help of the sword spirit." "What's the reason for this? The competition can't be held at the same time. Yes, it¡¯s enough to join one after another. Don¡¯t forget that there is Qionghua in my team. Isn¡¯t she also the main force of the Jindan team?¡± Wang Lu had no choice but to look at Liang after being mentioned by Master Miaoyan. Qiu looked embarrassed and really didn't want to force her to compete. But on the other hand, it is indeed not that easy to understand Miaoyan Zhenren. "By the way, otherwise, let me make an exchange with you. I will recommend a peerless beauty to you as a substitute." Miaoyan Zhenren said: "Do you want to recommend Liulixian, Zhu Shiyao and Bai Shixuan? They have been my favorite for a long time. "I don't need you to recommend her." "No, no, I guarantee she is a mysterious beauty you have never discovered before. Her quality is only higher than Liang Qiu's." "You know what is good and bad based on your aesthetic ability. "Divided?" "You should take a look first. If it's not suitable, just force Liang Qiu. Then I will have no complaints." Master Miaoyan hesitated, and finally agreed for the sake of Wang Lu, the chief planner. nodded. So, not long after, Wang Lu led Master Miaoyan to his room. Before entering the door, he said loudly. "Master, someone is looking for you." A lazy voice came from the room: "If they are here to collect debts, just help me spend it. Anyway, you have a lot of public funds in your hands now." "No, it's Miaoyan. Real person, the person in charge of the beauty pageant." Wang Wu's voice suddenly became more energetic: "Did she bring the girls to me for advice?" "She came to you to participate in the beauty pageant." "Not interested." Just as the master and apprentice were talking, Master Miaoyan's eyebrows were already frowning more and more tightly: "Wang Lu, the one you want to recommend to me is your master? Don't be kidding. Is there such a carefree and unrestricted woman? What kind of beauty is there?" Wang Lu said.: "That's just because you didn't realize how powerful her subjective initiative is. Don't forget that the phaseless skill you value was created by her, and her achievements in it are ten times higher than those behind me. In short," Wang Lu turned his head, Said, "Master, if you can be selected into this team, there will be an unlimited supply of all kinds of rare treasures. And if you can become the main force of the team, you can have a net worth of hundreds of millions just based on your popularity. Then you can write an autobiography and publish a photo Collect, the spiritual stones are as endless as the Yangtze River." "I know, come in." Wang Lu then pushed the door open. As soon as he entered the door, he seemed to be petrified and motionless. In the bedroom, a peerless beauty wearing a plain white shirt and long hair like a waterfall was lazily leaning against the window. Her flawless appearance and enchanting curves showed an unprecedented shock. If there is any perfect scene in this world, then it must be this scene. And just when Wang Lu was deeply shocked by this scene, the woman in white smiled sweetly, stood up from the window, and stretched out her hand to the equally shocked Master Miaoyan behind Wang Lu. "Hello, I am Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan, and Wu'er. My dream is to become the number one idol in Kyushu Continent. I hope we can work together in the future." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Daily life with many things in mind When Wang Lu walked out of the room, he felt that his whole brain began to hurt. If I had known that things would develop to this point, it would be better to remain unmoved in the face of the early gossip and enjoy the speed and passion. What's more, after all, gossip is just gossip, and anyone who can use their brains should know that it is just a misunderstanding - a dignified and dignified real person with rough skin and thick flesh. His sensitivity is not that low. For someone who is too lazy to use his brain, Wang Lu doesn't need to Pay attention. "His reputation has never been good anyway. After crushing Liuli Xian with his IQ in his early years, he was described by a group of flower protectors as the most despicable evil in the world. Over the years, with controversial victories one after another, his evaluation has become polarized. So Wang Lu really doesn't worry that he has no enemies. Even if Zhu Shiyao's misunderstanding spreads the most he can do is to spend some time and hire professional prosecutors to sue those who spread the rumors until they lose everything. It's a pity that he was shaken for a moment. I chose a road that seemed like a shortcut, but actually led to hell. Just now, in their own room, the girls Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan, Wu'er and Miaoyan Zhenren made a promise to inspire the sun and the moon, to form an idol group that is popular in the Jiuzhou continent and make men and women all over the world. All became their prisoners. Miaoyan Zhenren originally didn't care about false fame. She only pursued the realization of her own aesthetics. However, after a heart-to-heart talk with Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan and Wu'er in the room, she was attracted by the latter's ideals. Moved and became an important member of the team. Whenever he thinks of the scene in the near future where monks all over the world are holding fluorescent sticks and shouting long live Wu'er, Wang Lu feels that he will definitely become a sinner in Jiuzhou Continent. A moment of misunderstanding made him open a door to horror. When he wanted to close the door, he was unable to do so. No, wait, things are not desperate yet. If one day, the idol combination of Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan, and Wu'er becomes unstoppable, then all you need to do is to use your skills to the best of your ability. The influence of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance requires the relevant departments to issue notices to ban bad artists. "Sigh, but before that, I can only ask the people of Jiuzhou Continent to take more care of themselves. I have so many things to do now, I no longer have the time and energy to dwell on these details." Although this reason is quite suspected of escaping reality, but now The burden on Wang Lu was indeed very heavy. As the chief planner of this competition, there are a lot of things that need to be considered and decided by him. At the same time, he is also a main member of the Jindan-level martial arts group and the literary group. He has participated in more than fifty events by himself. competition, and has considerable advantages in most of the projects. Wang Lu has to spend time practicing competition events, but also has to lead the overall situation from a higher perspective. Wang Lu is extremely busy. Fortunately, he is training with the attack team that currently takes up the most practice time! Sparring partner Murong Bingli¡¤Ye Meihuang¡¤ Yan Yuan Wu'er abandoned the iron job that everyone envied and resolutely chose to pursue her ideals, causing the attack team's training to be temporarily paralyzed, leaving Wang Lu with a few days of breathing space. So Wang Lu has the energy to pay attention to some subtle things in his busy schedule. "Brother Wang Lu, this is the form you want." In the bedroom that Wang Lu converted into an office, Hai Yunfan, an inner disciple of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, handed a form to Wang Lu, which recorded what Wang Lu wanted. Information. This noble son from a royal family has been cultivating immortality for more than 20 years, and his cultivation level is already at the top level among the inner disciples, but it is only compared to his cultivation level. The meticulous thinking, strict execution, and strong tolerance are even more precious. Therefore, Hai Yunfan was fortunate enough to join the conference team and become Wang Lu's exclusive secretary. Wang Lu¡¯s evaluation of this secretary was very positive, especially when he saw the report in his hand that was carefully prepared and even the typesetting and text were flawless, it made people sigh even more. "Xiao Hai, apart from your gender, you are simply the perfect candidate for secretary." Hai Yunfan smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Wang, your tone of voice now looks more and more like my wife." Wang Lu was stunned at the time: "Are you teasing me or making a perverted confession?" "I'm sorry for the faux pas, but I just felt something and couldn't help it I mentioned it when I wrote to you before, right? Feifei has recently A few years ago, due to a bottleneck in her cultivation, Master asked her to widely explore knowledge and expand her accumulation, so she began to indulge in various novels, especially when she was stuck in the hell of beauty. Some time ago, when I I tried dual cultivation with her to break through the bottleneck. Suddenly he said with emotion, if she were a man, she and I would be a perfect couple. " Wang Lu used more than 50% of the power of the golden elixir to hold back his laughter, but his voice was still the same when he spoke. Slightly twisted: "If necessary, I can help you contact Miaoyan Zhenren. She seems to be quite professional in this area." Hai Yunfan sighed: "I finally understand what was said in the wedding congratulatory letter you gave me, Brother Wang. What is the siege of?It tastes good. "Haha, Xiaohai, your thoughts are very dangerous and are a typical precursor to cheating. So do you want me to introduce you to a few mistresses to get to know each other?" " Wang Lu was teasing, and then lowered his head to read the report in his hand seriously. After a while, he sighed. "This Luo Xiao is really a talent. He has participated in thirteen projects, including key projects with a weighted level of B or above. Five, all performed well. This is almost catching up with me. " "Catching up with you?" Your data is at least three times his, not on the same level at all. Moreover, among the Jindan level monks, there are more than one or two who perform better than Luo Xiao, and the chief disciples of Wujue are basically above him. So, why do you pay so much attention to him? " Wang Lu said: "My intuition tells me that this guy is not a good guy. " "Is it? But his reputation is quite good. If you want to deliberately target him, I'm afraid there will be a lot of pressure. "Hai Yunfan said, vaguely reminding. Wang Lu frowned: "Will there be pressure? Then I have to give it a try. In this way, Xiaohai, you can help me draft a text to give him a little trouble, such as Strengthen the management of monks' clothing and hairstyles, and prohibit certain clothing that is obviously immoral, such as black clothes and bald heads. This kind of dress is very reminiscent of long and straight black clothes. " "" Hai Yunfan smiled and said goodbye silently. After a while, he came back with a scroll. The draft notice on strengthening the management of clothing and hairstyles had been completed. Wang Lu reviewed it and found that Xiao Hai As expected of a perfect secretary except for her gender, she grasped the leadership's intention very well. The text of the notice gave Luo Xiao a pair of shoes with a high-sounding reason. "Next, let's see who will do it for Luo Xiao this time. Xiaolai is putting pressure on me. "The answer Wang Lu was looking forward to was soon revealed. No one came to put pressure on Wang Lu, because Luo Xiao himself changed his clothes very obediently according to the notice, and the black cassock, the most precious treasure of Huayan Sect, was changed by him without hesitation. Of course, many people did see that Wang Lu's notice was deliberately targeted, and they were quite upset with Luo Xiao, but without exception, Luo Xiao persuaded them to stop. At all times, the overall situation comes first. " "So I, the chief planner, have become a despicable villain who doesn't understand the overall situation? Luo Xiao is indeed smooth, but this is as expected. Xiaohai, what do those old men say? " Hai Yunfan said: "There is no explanation. Even if I ask around the corner, the answer I get is ambiguous. " "Tsk, it seems they still don't fully trust me. " Hai Yunfan asked: "Brother Wang, do you think that after they see this notice, they should cooperate with you to make things difficult for Luo Xiao? " "If you really believe me, you should know that there is no reason for me to find trouble with a bald man for no reason. He and I are strangers and have no grievances. How sick am I to make things difficult for him? The Beast Taming Sect, which I have had a grudge against, can be treated equally, so how can it be that there is no room for the Huayan Sect? " Hai Yunfan said: "Brother Wang is right, but not everyone understands your painstaking efforts. " Wang Lu sneered twice, tapped his fingers on the table for a while, took a long breath, and put the matter behind him. "If you don't understand, then you don't understand. The worst is to be a lonely handsome man This The competition is not my business alone. If they are willing to believe Luo Xiao, let them solve any problems in the future by themselves. There are still many problems that need to be dealt with here. Wang Lu said and picked up the latest daily report: "What's going on with Bai Kumen withdrawing from the competition?" They are the main sect in the Poison Project. The roster has been finalized and they are going to start training with all their strength. However, they withdraw from the competition. Do they not want to be in the Ten Thousand Immortals League? "Hai Yunfan smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Wang doesn't know anything. Baikumen withdrew from the competition because all their main forces were poisoned and were seriously injured and dying. " "Aren't they experts at playing drugs? " "Yes, but this time I took it off. There are many elites in the poison team. In order to stand out, they overplayed their subjective initiative, completely disrespected the objective laws, and did not hesitate to risk their lives to develop new poisons. As a result, the poison was not developed, and the main team all joined in. " Wang Lu slapped the table angrily: "How did these funny guys get in? Didn't I repeatedly emphasize that IQ tests should be conducted on selected members? Those with insufficient IQs can only do it and will never be included in the main selection list." Hai Yunfan said: "That rule was ignored by the elders. After all, you are just planning. People are not responsible. " "Tsk, these stupid people are holding me back Now that Bai Ku Sect is missing, where can we find a sect that is good at developing poisons in a hurry? "Hai Yunfan feels the same way: "Bakumen does have a unique secret in using local materials to develop and innovate poisons. This?Even our Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect is ashamed of itself, and it is indeed difficult to find a replacement in a short time. There may be some of those evil sects who are good at this, but they have to contact and communicate, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take. ¡°Development and innovation That¡¯s right. The sub-projects that the Baikumen participates in do not pay attention to the toxicity and lethality of poisons. It's about innovation in content and form. By the way, I have a solution." Wang Lu slapped his hands and said to Hai Yunfan, "Xiaohai, help me write an invitation letter to the Spirit Sword Piaomiao Peak, yes. , is my sect, but don¡¯t write it in my name, in the name of the organizing committee. Just say, I sincerely invite Aya, a famous chef, to participate in the development of exotic food. " " Food development? , I asked her to try her best to present the local customs and innovate with the characteristics of Kyushu, and then package and mail all the finished products to the poison team, there will be a surprise.¡± Chapter 13 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Feel comfortable eating the food of love! Wang Lu's life as the general planner of the event is busy and fulfilling. He spends half of the day sweating profusely in various training venues in Junhuang Mountain, and the other half of the time is immersed in paperwork. At the same time, he has to occasionally coordinate the relationship between various parties, and cope with the gradually rising popularity. Idols: The trouble caused by Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan and Wuer. This big competition with the Earth Immortal is like a huge machine. As time goes by, everything begins to get on track and runs in an orderly manner. It consumes countless resources every day. The manpower and material resources invested by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for this competition are even enough to build the salvation ark that Shengjing Xianmen once promoted as a concept, which can support a pure land in the end of the Dharma era. In just one month, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals has been fully mobilized by this great competition, erupting with astonishing cohesion and action. The boundaries between sects have continued to fade, and even the connection between the righteous path and the evil path has become closer. . All of this is due to Wang Lu¡¯s original plan. In the battle plan with the Earth Immortal, Wang Lu tried his best to emphasize the concept of teamwork. Even if it is a heads-up event, the winner must be determined by multiple people participating in a best-of-five game. Therefore, when the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is making preparations, a huge team must be prepared for any project. Taking into account factors such as the main selection of substitutes, the number of monks who actually participated in the event was several times that of 2,000. There are thousands of people serving this team. With sincere unity, all estrangements and misunderstandings began to gradually disappear. In just over a month, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance presented an unprecedented scene of peace and prosperity. Therefore, some people even say that even if the result of this competition is the victory of the Ancient Earth Immortal, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will not suffer a loss based on this cohesion alone. However, the people working on the front line of the organizing committee obviously cannot set their goals so low. In order to win, they do their best. "The elixir from Shengjing Immortal Sect has arrived again. If there is anyone among you who can continue to digest the elixir, please eat it quickly. After eating, go to the hundred-smelting copper furnace to pressurize and refine the elixir. Try to get a few more elixirs before the competition begins. Personally, I have reached the peak of the golden elixir." In a closed practice room, a monk who looked like an elder moved a huge iron box filled with colorful porcelain bottles full of exhaustion. In front of the elder is a row of Jindan-level monks sitting on futons. Most of them are high-grade Jindan, and a few are middle-grade Jindan. But without exception, the cultivation of these people is astonishing. The speed increases, and almost every breath makes their golden elixir become more condensed and the jade palace more stable. The practice room where they are located is located in the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, on the side of the ancient earth veins. The aura of heaven and earth is as rich as the substance. Near the center of the earth veins, energy with a quality close to that of the immortal spirit will even flow out. It is a well-deserved holy land for practice. Now, this holy land has been opened to the organizing committee by the Kunlun Fairy Mountain. A group of monks with excellent qualifications and unique skills, but unfortunately have not yet reached perfection, are sprinting before the competition. The goal is to win the competition within two months. Reach the great perfection of your own realm. Starting from the Golden Elixir realm, each level of promotion is a new training for the monks. Most of the golden elixir practitioners in the world have no hope of breaking through to Nascent Soul in their lifetime. The result of hundreds of years of hard work is only the golden elixir. Dan sharpens and becomes more condensed. Even those with extraordinary qualifications will need several years of hard work to advance to a higher level. Since the Age of Ending Dharma, anyone who can complete the journey from Golden Elixir to Nascent Soul within twenty years is considered a great genius. For someone like Wang Lu to advance from a low-level Golden Elixir to a peak Golden Elixir in just a few short years, that is a miracle that cannot be replicated. If you want to break through to the peak of the golden elixir in a short period of time, relying solely on the power of the ancient earth veins is not enough. You have to rely on the power of elixirs and other external objects. Even so, among this group of thirty people, the ones who can finally reach the peak of the golden elixir are: At most half. And among the half of the successful people, the other half will have to experience the torture of side effects - cultivating immortals and seeking Taoism is an act against nature, and encouraging others is even more treasonous. If you don't have good enough qualifications, you simply can't withstand the rapid improvement of your cultivation level in a short period of time. " However, for the big competition that will take place more than a month later, no one can care so much at this time. After two months, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance gradually became infected with a kind of emotion called fanaticism. "Hey, I didn't expect that monks like us from small and medium-sized sects can actually enjoy the treatment of the talented elites of high-grade sects. The ancient earth veins, Shengjing elixir, things that I once dreamed of are now easily available. I don't know if I want to thank those ancient places. "I'm so immortal." In the training room, a monk who had just digested Shengjing's elixir and whose seven orifices were still bleeding slowly stood up with a smile on his face, stretched his limbs, and made a series of skeletal explosions. "It's so cool, long live the Earthly Immortal, hahaha" The loud noise and rebellious remarks immediately earned many people around him disgusted looks. The monk shrugged: "I know you hate me. There is nothing you can do about it, you disciples of the top sect,You won¡¯t realize the difficulties faced by those of us at the bottom. In my sect, even brothers may turn against each other for a bottle of elixir like that just now. My childhood sweetheart, my junior sister, resolutely threw herself into the arms of others just for half a bottle of elixir. Alas, I was willing to sell my kidney for such a bottle of elixir, but now I can take a whole bottle every day, and I even have a copper stove to help me digest it. This is something I would never have dreamed of. " Listening to the passionate talk of this monk from a small sect, the geniuses present felt a little speechless, and their eyes looking at him were a little softer. "The saints in ancient times said that if you hear the Tao in the morning, It's too late to die. The way I feel now is that I've taken drugs in the morning. It's too late to die. But don't worry, I won't die so easily. Although I come from a humble background, at least I know the principle of eating the emperor's salary and being loyal to the emperor. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has given me so many benefits. Even if I fight to the death without a place to die, I will still defeat those ancient earth immortals in the competition. At least I will never hold you back, haha." As soon as the man finished speaking, there was a sound behind him. A strange voice. ¡°Lu Chuan, no one wants you to die without a burial place. On the contrary, you should live well and live until the day when you become a Nascent Soul and become a God. The Immortal Competition is not the end of the world, it is just the beginning of a greater war. " While talking, a young man in red and white robes walked into the room. He first nodded to the old monk at the door, then walked to the medicine box, reached out, picked up a porcelain bottle, and poured out two pills. He swallowed it and nodded. "Fortunately, although the process of refining the medicine has been simplified, the potency is still within the acceptable range. The people in Shengjing are not as unkind as the rumors say Okay, please work harder, I will. No more interruption. " After saying that, the young man turned around and left. Lu Chuan looked at his back in surprise: "Who is this guy? He actually knows me? Is it the organizing committee here to inspect? Just like Zhenjun. I think he is also a peak golden elixir, right? "There were gasps of air all around. "Lu Chuan, are you okay with your brain? Don¡¯t you even know Wang Lu? Even if you come from a small place, you can't be so ignorant, right? " Lu Chuan was puzzled: "Do I need to know Wang Lu? It's not like the True Monarch of Fusion There are so many golden elixirs in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, how could I possibly know every one of them. I only started remembering famous people when they were transformed into gods or above. " Regarding the educational policy of this small sect, the Jindan people present were speechless. The old man at the door sighed: "Even if you don't know the Jindan in the world, you still have to know him. He is now the standing committee member of the organizing committee of the Immortal Competition and the chief planner of the entire event. Do you think it is necessary for you to know him? " Lu Chuan was startled: "Standing member? Doesn't it mean that he must have at least the cultivation ability of the peak of the gods? Even if he is the son of Zhenjun Hetu, he can't make such an exception, right? And what's going on with the general planning? There are so many seniors and elders, but let him plan the event? " "Well, I can't explain his affairs clearly in a few words. If you really want to know, someone has been selling his biography recently. " "Biography? How old is he, and he has already started publishing books and biographies? " "It sold very well. I don't know who the author is, but he wrote every detail of Wang Lu's daily life in detail. Even though I know that the author may have made it up out of thin air, it still looks fascinating. A few days ago, I saw that even the True Monarch of Fusion on the Kunlun Fairy Mountain was holding that book and reading it. " Lu Chuan was dumbfounded: "Is he so awesome? " "If you don't believe it, go to Xuantian Pavilion and buy it yourself. The title of the book is "The Legendary Adventure of Healing the World", and the author is Senior Brother I Love. " "Ming, I understand" "Oh, wherever you go, you are watched like a rare animal. Is this the trouble of being an idol? " After inspecting the situation in the practice room, Wang Lu returned to Junhuang Mountain through the teleportation array set up between the Five Jue Sects. Along the way, he complained to his secretary Hai Yunfan about the current situation. "I think you might as well ask Murong Bingli Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan, and Wuer learn and enjoy the pleasure of being an idol. " "Don't mention that guy, my stomach hurts. "Hai Yunfan pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "The stomachache is probably because you just ate the exotic delicacies. To tell you the truth, I really admire you more and more. What did you do when you said, 'Supreme looking up at the stars? What about eating it? " "How else can I eat it? Being looked at by Aya with such expectant eyes, can you spit it out? Alas, you are really trapping yourself By the way, please help me inform the poison team, saying that the new poison is so strong that even the golden elixir level Wuxiang Sword Bone can hardly hold it. " "I had recorded your painful expression at that moment and sent it to them. They were very happy. " "Well done, Xiaohai, you are worthy of being my secretary. ¡± The two of them were talking and had already passed through.The teleportation array returned to Junhuang Mountain, Wang Lu's training ground and office. But as soon as he landed, Hai Yunfan raised his head in surprise: "It seems that a guest has come to visit." Wang Lu also raised his head, and then looked at the elderly figure in great surprise. "Uncle Master? Why are you here?" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 14: You are the best This is the first time Wang Lu has seen Master Feng Yin since his time-travel dream of self-awakening. Since the last time we met, we have experienced a lot. After completing his journey through time, Wang Lu returned to the Kyushu Continent. By chance, he met Liuli Xian and expected to go to the Tomb of the Immortals together. Then, because of the mark of the sword demon on his body, he was spotted by the Earth Immortal Xuan Mo and was attracted to her. In the realm of fairy dreams, he experienced another adventure of asking the sky, which opened the prelude to the competition among immortals. During this period, although the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance held many meetings, and Wang Lu and Feng Yin were both important members, they were never able to meet directly due to various reasons. Communication between the two was through letters. When he saw Master Feng Yin again, Wang Lu felt in a trance, as if he had returned to a hundred and fifty years ago Today's Master Feng Yin was just a clumsy young kid at that time. He became famous because of his strong sense of responsibility and resilience. He was favored by himself and was cultivated as a pillar of the golden generation. Now, the little ghost head has grown into a hateful old ghost, and that young sprout has truly become a towering tree that protects the Spirit Sword Sect It is not difficult to imagine how much Feng Yin himself has contributed to it. He had inherited the legacy of many golden generations, and his qualifications and understanding were among the best in the world. However, in more than a hundred years, he had advanced from the golden elixir to the peak of divine transformation, and it was a peak of divine transformation comparable to the true king. He was absolutely This is not a normal path. It can also be seen from the old face and figure: starting from the golden elixir, the life span of a monk is more than five hundred years, and after reaching the realm of god transformation, the life span can be as many as a thousand and five years. According to this standard, Feng Yin is actually still very young and should never look so old. ¡°Obviously, this is one of the prices he has paid over the past 150 years. Thinking of this, the complexity in Wang Lu's heart is indescribable. The two identities of Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu are constantly intertwined and flickering. "Well, Brother Wang, I happen to have some things to deal with, so I'll excuse you." Seeing that Wang Lu was in a trance, and considering that Master Feng Yin came here in a low profile during this trip, he probably had internal matters within the sect that he wanted to discuss with him. Hai Yunfan very smartly chose to leave in time. As soon as Hai Yunfan left, Wang Lu returned to his senses and put on a warm smile. "Uncle Master, please come in quickly, and I will serve you tea in a moment." After saying that, he took a few steps forward, pushed open the door of his room, welcomed Feng Yin into the door, and quickly brought several Feng Yin was brewed with the finest spiritual tea sent by the leader of the middle-grade sect. Feng Yin took the tea, took a sip, and sighed: "It's really good tea." "It was sent by the owner of Mingxiang Tower. It seems that they didn't compare, but it was indeed a good thing." Feng Yin put down the tea cup, He smiled and said, "That's right. Even the owner of Mingxiang Tower is going to give you a gift." Wang Lu said, "You can't go empty-handed when asking for help. Mingxiang Tower plans to monopolize the tea leaves from the Immortals Competition. Supply, and sent tea to all the senior officials of the organizing committee. It¡¯s a pity that the leader declined the invitation from this organizing committee, otherwise you would have received more tea than me.¡± The Immortal League is spreading rumors about you everywhere" Wang Lu asked: "The legendary adventure that heals the world is selling so well? Tsk, that guy Wang Wu made a lot of money." As he said that, Wang Lu Bian did not waste any time and started processing the official documents directly. Anyway, Master Feng Yin doesn't care about these red tapes, but he is really going crazy here. However, Wang Lu originally planned to be distracted, processing official documents while chatting with Feng Yin, but while his head was buried in the papers, the room remained silent for a long time. Master Feng Yin actually remained silent. It wasn't until Wang Lu processed a heavy document in his hand, signed his opinions on the home page, and subconsciously prepared to ask Hai Yunfan to help him publish it, that he realized that the head master was watching him quietly at the table, already I have been waiting for myself for a long time. "Well, what's the matter with the master's visit this time?" Who knows that Feng Yin didn't say a word, still watching him quietly, but what's more eye-catching is that the focus of his eyes is obviously behind him ¡­ "Uncle Master, do you need new glasses?" Wang Lu then Yu Jian moved a foot to the side, only to find that Master Fengyin was still motionless. If it weren't for his slow and long breathing, he would have been just like that. Like a dead person. " Could it be that you have gone crazy in your practice? Then why not call the master over and steal his leader's golden seal while he is stiff. Regardless of success or failure, I can still watch a good show." The result is Wang Luzheng. When he was about to contact the master, he saw that Feng Yin had come to his senses and sighed: "What a resemblance." "What a resemblance?" Feng Yin looked at Wang Lu meaningfully and said, "You are more and more like me now." Lai Yue reminds me of a long-dead friend."Wang Luxiao asked: "First of all, are you a boy or a girl? " "Of course it's a man the best man in Jiuzhou Continent. "Feng Yin said, "Originally, my position should belong to him. " Hearing this, Wang Lu put down the documents and writing brush in his hands, because Master Feng Yin had already made it very clear that he was talking about Ouyang Shang. "It's strange, except for Wang Wu, about Ouyang Shang , Wang Lu has never told anyone again, and I believe Wang Wu will not reveal this secret easily, so how did Master Feng Yin know it? Is it because he is gradually leaving his disciple status and stepping onto the stage? Before. The change in temperament really makes people think of Ouyang Shang, right? In terms of pure temperament and personality, the difference between Wang Lu and Ouyang Shang is quite big, otherwise the Spirit Sword would not have been around for so many years. No one on the mountain could tell that he was the reincarnation of Ouyang Shang. Or could it be that his pair of star eyes were so advanced that they could already see all the secrets in the world? Feng Yin's star eyes were after all, able to see through all things. He basically has no hope of reaching the highest realm for the rest of his life. He cultivated the divine eye just to pave the way for Zhu Shiyao. After much thought, Wang Lu couldn't figure out how Master Feng Yin could see through his identity. However, this question is not important. What is important is to understand the truth. Finally, Feng Yin plans to do something. ¡°Over the years, I have been thinking about what it would be like if that person was in charge of the Spirit Sword Sect instead of me. Whenever I think about this, I can't help but feel ashamed. " Wang Lu felt heavy in his heart after hearing this, and wanted to speak out to explain, but found that Master Feng Yin's eyes became a little confused again, so he suddenly realized. "What he needs is not someone's explanation, but a quiet listener" In the official history , Ouyang Shang died together with the Earth Immortal at the last moment, and his soul flew into the sky, leaving behind the defeated soldiers of the golden generation who returned to the mountain gate to reorganize the country. However, on Lingjian Mountain, which was full of waste and waiting for improvement, there was a group of disciples who could not reach the realm of Jindan. How to support the Five Ultimates of Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Everyone in Tianjian Hall has made great efforts and sacrifices for it - among the elders of Tianjian Hall, the top three are all gray-haired and look haggard. However, Liu Xian, Fang He and others at least have senior brother Feng Yin to protect them from the wind and rain, but Feng Yin has to shoulder all the difficulties alone. Thinking about it this way, it is not difficult to understand that the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect. The disciple felt depressed and depressed. So Wang Lu started to deal with the official documents again while quietly listening to Master Feng Yin's chatter. However, he remained silent from beginning to end about the purpose of Feng Yin's trip. Lu could more or less guess that for Feng Yin, if the senior brother he regarded as a god was still alive, he would have no reason to continue to occupy the position of head, and he should naturally abdicate in favor of others. But for Wang Lu, , Feng Yin's decision, whether it was made on a whim or after careful consideration, is simply unacceptable, because according to the standards of the leader, it is true that he is far less suitable than Feng Yin in terms of some business methods and methods. In terms of intelligence, Wang Lu is more agile and flexible than Feng Yin, but what the supreme leader of a sect needs is not skill in means, but connections and reputation. Today's Spirit Sword Sect is no longer the one in ruins a hundred and fifty years ago. The sect was reborn with nothing but difficulties. The elders of Tianjian Hall have become powerful men in the Jiuzhou Continent. In the past 150 years, the sect has made friends all over the world, established cooperation with many high-ranking sects, and has become a world-famous sect. The truly indispensable part of the Immortal Alliance, and these cooperating sects recognize the brand of the leader Feng Yin, not Ouyang Shang who should have been dead for a hundred and fifty years, let alone one who has just emerged. Young Jindan. Wang Lu hastily taken over the position of leader, which will only make the Lingjian Sect laugh out loud in the eyes of countless people. One hundred and fifty years of accumulation will be wasted. What¡¯s more, Wang Lu is not that good now. He spends all his energy on running a sect. His goal is never the return of the leader of the Lingjian Sect. He has more important goals: the Lingjian Sect has Feng Yin, Tianjian Hall, and Liuli. The rise of rare talents like Xian and Zhu Shiyao has long been unstoppable. There is no essential difference between them with or without Wang Lu. But there are some things that only Wang Lu can do. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lu has already put the documents on the table. After everything was dealt with, he said to Feng Yin: "Uncle Master, although I haven't been practicing for a long time, my knowledge can be considered extensive. In my opinion, there is absolutely no one in the Spirit Sword Sect who is more suitable to be the leader than you. I also ask my uncle not to belittle yourself, let alone to obliterate the hard work of you and the people around you in the past 150 years. " "At the same time, uncle, please be prepared to continue fighting. It is far from the time for you to relieve your burden. You have supported the Spirit Sword Sect from the brink of collapse to today, and you should be even more?Know that any imaginary savior is not as realistic as being down-to-earth. If you really think there is someone in this world who can do it better than you, then try to be like that person. " Being persuaded by Wang Lu in such an old-fashioned tone, Feng Yin was not upset, but just smiled softly. " That's true. He is very old, but he has some unrealistic dreams like a child. Well, since even you, the chief disciple, say this, I will continue to strive for a few more years in this position of leader. I just hope that when everything is over, that person he won't blame me. " Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 15: I wish everyone a happy Black Friday shopping "Uncle Master, you came all the way to see me. Do you have anything important to do?" After resolving Feng Yin's knot, the atmosphere in the room became much more relaxed. Wang Lu offered a gift to Master Feng Yin. Another cup of tea, while asking him why he came. " "What?" Feng Yin said: "Hua Yun has tempered Yuanying thousands of times, and now she has reached the level of Nine Color Yuanying. She can also serve as the main force in many projects in the Yuanying group. In addition, Liulixian has also been promoted unexpectedly. Now it is a top-grade golden elixir, and it can take a place in your attack team." Wang Lu couldn't help but be startled: "Uncle Hua Yun began to refine Yuanying many years ago, trying to advance the seven-color Yuanying to nine colors. , It makes sense to finish the work ahead of time, but what happened to Liulixian? I remember that the Fourth Master didn't intend to push her to improve her skills quickly because of this immortal competition. Induced by external forces, it was simply her sudden enlightenment during latent cultivation, and her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds" "Enlightenment? Liulixian? "Wang Lu was simply dumbfounded. On the road to cultivating immortality, it is not new that his cultivation level skyrocketed due to an epiphany. However, the conditions for achieving epiphany are actually very demanding. It is a rare opportunityWang Lu has been practicing for so many years, and he is truly worthy of the title. "Not only Liulixian, but also Yao'er, she also had some enlightenment after her battle with you a few days ago. Now she is cultivating behind closed doors on Lingjian Mountain. I'm afraid she is cultivating in secret. There will also be a transformation later. In addition, elite disciples of various sects have recently experienced sudden enlightenment and other extraordinary experiences. Either they discovered ancient ruins by chance, or collected treasures from heaven and earth, or they inexplicably broke through bottlenecks that had been troubled for many years. " Wang Lu gradually frowned: "If something goes wrong, you will become a monster. What do you think, Uncle Master? Is there any conspiracy behind this? For example, all of this is the Earth Immortal using genetically modified products to exterminate Jiuzhou monks" Feng Yin said: "I tried to deduce it many times using the Star Evolution Technique, but I didn't see any existence of the mastermind behind the scenes, only these people. His luck is extremely strong, like a proud son of heaven. " Strong luck, the proud son of heaven? When Wang Lu heard this, his face gradually darkened. " Sure enough, everything in the world has a reason. It's just one or two people having an adventure. Now this adventure is like a wholesale group purchase It seems It's because Jiuzhou Continent can't stand the loneliness anymore. Having the blessing of Jiuzhou Continent seems to be a good thing. The world is vast, and even the strongest monks seem insignificant. With the great Jiuzhou Continent's blessing, everything will go smoothly However, after a hundred experiences After the painful experience fifty years ago, Wang Lu knew that the luck of the Nine Provinces was not always reliable, and might even become a weapon in the hands of the enemy. The fallen immortals could control the luck of the Nine Provinces. They will eventually be defeated by luck. At that time, more than a hundred people in the golden generation were like chickens and dogs in front of a seriously injured and dying Mr. Feng Yue. The drag of luck was undoubtedly an important factor. It was even said that his soul traveled across the world. Part of the reason is because of the word luck - a body that is not contaminated by Kyushu's luck, in his opinion, may be the key to the decisive battle in the future. Wang Lu took some time to gather his thoughts and turned to Feng Yin. Said: "It is not difficult to adjust the roster. Anyway, with the deepening of training camps recently, the roster will undergo several major changes. Those who cannot adapt to the training camps will be kicked out, and those who perform well in the reserve team will be brought in as substitutes." It's no problem if I add a few people as the situation goes. Then, Master, what is the second thing you said? " Mentioning the second thing, Feng Yin took a long breath, and then assumed a very solemn posture. "As for the second thing" Feng Yi said, his voice suddenly became very soft, "Recently, Piaomiao Peak Because the current chef was on a business trip, the cafeteria temporarily hired a chef from Tianxiang Kitchen The craftsmanship was highly praised. The inner disciples all said that the former chef did not need to come back. Even Junior Brother Liu Xian strongly agreed. I think you have a close relationship with her, so it would be better for you to talk about this matter. " After Wang Lu heard this, he looked at Feng Yin in disbelief: "Master, please think through your mind when you speak. You know that Aya and I are closely related, but you want me to say such hurtful words in person, you Is it because she thinks her psychological trauma is not deep enough? " Feng Yin said: "This, I am worried that others will be killed by her if they say it She returned to the Xiyi Continent with you, and when she came back, she already had a tyrannical strength that was not inferior to that of the Earth Immortal. On Lingjian Mountain, There are not many people in the world who can withstand her sword. " "Then don't engage in this kind of trick that seeks your own death. The majestic Knight King of Bretonia, a true king-level strongman will serve as your cook. What else is there to be dissatisfied about? Do you know that with her level of strength, even excrement is harmful to the mortal world?As far as spirits are concerned, it¡¯s all elixir and jade dew, right? ??And you still want to provoke her when you know that it can't stop her sword of victory? " Feng Yin smiled bitterly and said: "Because we can't stop her Western Yi delicacies. It would be fine if she followed the recipe to cook local Kyushu dishes, but she insists on optimizing traditional Bretonian cuisine. It is simply In addition, she has recently achieved great results in the Poison Team, and the good news has been reported back to Lingjian Mountain. This caused great panic among the inner disciples of Piaomiao Peak, and some even considered leaving the inner disciples and going to Xiaoyao Peak to become outer disciples. " "You deceived her this time in the name of food development, right? During this period, I kept lying to her, saying that everyone¡¯s response was very good, right? So have you ever thought about what will happen when she returns to Lingjian Mountain with this victory? " Wang Lu raised his head and couldn't help but picture Aya's pretty and ambitious face in his mind. "After a long period of training, I have mastered the essence of gourmet food. This time I will put a table of more than 500 dishes for everyone. "Bredonia Feast, please enjoy it." Then, the Spirit Sword Sect that Feng Yin and others spent 150 years to rebuild was about to be destroyed. Master Feng Yin said earnestly: "So, Wang Lu, you As the chief disciple, you must bravely shoulder your responsibilities. " "I ask you, the leader, to take responsibility first." "Oh, you young people are like the sun in the morning" "So I have a bright future and don't want to die. The original employment contract was stamped with the seal of the sect, and it was you, the leader. The contract was signed with the authority of the other party. If you want to breach the contract, you have to say it yourself." Feng Yin was silent for a while: "Okay, I will tell her, and by the way, you will also tell her about your appointment to develop poison in the name of food development. Bar. Wang Lu was simply shocked, Master Master, can you please give me some face? "For the sake of the sect, I can sacrifice all my personal honor and disgrace." Wang Lu could only take a deep breath: "Then we have to come up with a plan. You ask Uncle Liu Xian to build a new canteen at Piaomiao Peak, make it more beautiful, and then send a notice. Ya went to work in the new cafeteria. Just say that she has worked hard for many years and has been promoted. Now she has become the advanced profession of a chef - the chef king. , the force level is very high, ordinary people in the market are not allowed to enter, only elites from the inner sect are qualified to go. Then you just ask Liu Xian to pick a few people who don't practice seriously on weekdays as sacrifices. " Feng Yin thought for a while and nodded slowly: "Okay, as you said" After finishing the conversation with the leader Feng Yin, Wang Lu felt relaxed in the room. Aya¡¯s matter came second. What really concerned Wang Lu was that from now on, he no longer had to think about how to face his past junior brothers and sisters¡ªwho were also the current elders of the sect. After a conversation with Feng Yin, the two parties have reached a tacit understanding. Let the dead person die completely. What the world needs is the reborn Wang Lu, not the resurrected Ouyang Shang. Only by letting go of the past can we move forward. After thinking about this clearly, Wang Lu stretched his body, and the two hundred and six sword bones made a crisp sound in unison, breaking away the fatigue trapped in him. Then, he continued to bow his head in front of the case and began to draft a new manuscript. Whether it¡¯s Kyushu¡¯s luck or the future of the Spirit Sword Sect, it¡¯s all a long-term strategy after all. The most important thing right now is this competition among immortals. After nearly a month of intensive training, the team of two thousand people who had high hopes from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance had made amazing progress, especially at the two levels of Jindan and Nascent Soul But now it seems that it is still not enough. Wang Lu had witnessed the golden elixir-level battle between Earth Immortal Bai Ze and his master before. Wang Wu won the battle beautifully, but in the Nine Provinces continent, Wang Wu's golden elixir was unique. What's more, in order to give full play to the advantages of the Nine Provinces Continent, the plan for this Immortal Competition is mainly group battles. Even a single duel at the Jindan level will require three wins out of five games. But Wang Wu alone is far from enough. Fortunately, there is still a month until the war starts, and after the competition begins, it will mainly focus on literary and fighting events, so there is still some buffer time. As for how to make good use of this time and try to increase the chance of winning for the two thousand people team, it is his job as the chief planner. Based on the monthly report of the previous month, adjust the training strategy in a timely manner, optimize the training arrangements for each project team, and allocate various resources of the Wanxian League, based on the weighted scores of the competition projects, and the victory of the participating teams Hope comes carefully distributed. These tasks should theoretically require the support of an entire staff team in order to be arranged accurately. But Wang Lu knows that there is no time to organize a staff team now, and there are not so many people in Jiuzhou Continent who can keep up with his thinking So all the burden falls on Wang Lu alone.On his body, the plan was drafted by him and could be implemented after being approved by the head of the organizing committee. Before that, Zhenjun Hetu, as the director, had never vetoed any of Wang Lu's plans. Wang Lu was writing furiously at the table until late at night before finally raising his head and sighing slightly tiredly. "Next, the training camp for peace and friendship ends here. Everyone, prepare to taste the taste of hell." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 16: Sorry, I want to win this game "Group cross-level confrontation?" When he received Wang Lu's plan, Taoist Hetu, as the head of the organizing committee, was quite surprised. According to Wang Lu¡¯s plan, in the next month, participating monks from each project group will engage in cross-level confrontations. The monks at the four levels of Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen and Zhenjun fight with each other and have to carefully decide the winner. "Can you explain it in more detail?" Wang Lu said: "That's it this competition among the immortals, for us Jiuzhou monks, is essentially to bring the enemy to the same level as ourselves, and try to use the weak to overcome the strong. . But the advantages of high-level monks in terms of vision, power use, etc. cannot be compensated by our experience. What's more, those ancient earth immortals mostly started from physical training and Qi training, and their experience is no weaker than ours. So if we want to win, we have to work hard in two aspects. One is to make full use of the rules, and the other is to do special strengthening: how to face opponents who are stronger than ourselves and win under the condition of limited realm. ¡± Hetu. The Taoist said: "So you designed this group cross-realm confrontation to let the monks experience different levels of combat? But our True Lord group seems to be Wang Lu said: "Yes, the True Lord group can't find a stronger opponent than ourselves. , the confrontation with the other three groups is purely a sparring exercise and a waste of time. But in fact, in my plan, the True Lord level is not the focus of scoring at all. I wonder if you have calculated the score distribution for all projects in my plan. The three levels of Jindan, Nascent Soul and Tonghe Group account for more than 70% of the entire score. If you can hold this part of the score in your hands, the overall situation can be expected. " After Taoist Hetu pondered for a moment, he asked again: "What is this punishment measure about? " Wang Lu explained enthusiastically: "This is actually the essence of my supplementary plan. You think, according to human nature, when fighting in groups, if the low-level group loses to the high-level group, most of them will think that losing is natural and winning is the right thing. Incredible. Not tapping into your full potential when training. Therefore, additional punishment measures must be added to the low-level group. If the weak cannot defeat the strong in a fight with an opponent that is no higher than the True Lord level, then wouldn't it be certain that they will lose when fighting against an Earth Immortal? Therefore, in order to stimulate potential, punitive measures are necessary. For the high-level group, if they accidentally lose to the low-level group, it will be even more unforgivable, and the punishment should be tripled. However, if corporal punishment is imposed and causes harm to the monks, we will not have enough time to give them recuperation. If it affects their performance during the game, the gain will outweigh the loss Based on the above considerations, we have the current punishment plan. " Taoist Hetu said: "But if the organizing committee implements such a plan, I'm afraid the pressure it will face will also" "Don't worry about this, there will only be more people who are happy to see the results, but no one will. Will speak clearly. " "Haha, that's true. Taoist Hetu laughed twice, then picked up a jade pen and signed his name on Wang Lu's plan. "Just implement your plan." " Even Wang Lu was a little surprised when he got the approval so readily. This time, he submitted the plan directly to Hetu and didn't expect him to pass it in one go. There was still room for discussion on some details. I didn't expect that Hetu would treat me like this. Trustseems to be more cordial than my elders. "Thank you, Zhenjun, for your support. I will not disappoint you." After Wang Lu left, a person slowly walked out from behind Hetu Taoist, "Master, are you too indulgent to Wang Lu?" Already? He is indeed a genius and often has fantastic ideas, but the Immortal Competition affects the overall situation of the Nine Provinces Continent and should be handled with caution. Even if you don't consider the interests of the sect, you should make a decision after careful consideration from a purely public perspective. Taoist Hetu said: "What about after careful consideration?" Are you sure that your suggestions for revision are really better than his plan? " "One person is short-term. No matter how powerful Wang Lu is, there is always something he doesn't think well about." " He Tu said: "How long will it take for you to find out the shortcomings, improve them, and convince Wang Lu and everyone else to accept your changes? "I understand, but" He Tu said: "I don't completely trust Wang Lu, but there is no need to question him unreasonably." This competition among immortals is a big gamble, and there is no time to think about all the details. " "Then, it means that this competition among immortals will become a performance stage for him alone. " "You are wrong. No matter what achievements Wang Lu has achieved, I am the person in charge of the Immortal Competition Organizing Committee after all. I know people well and assign them well. This is the highest wisdom of a person in charge. Moreover, the protagonists of this immortal competition are destined to be everyone in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Wang Lu is just the protagonist who kicks off the show. Also, don't you think it's necessary to put more pressure on Qionghua? " "Qionghua" "No matter what people from other sects say now, I always think that??The best monk in Jiuzhou Continent for a hundred years is Qiong Hua. There will eventually be a general who will take over my position and become the new leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and she must do the same." At the same time, after receiving Hetu's approval, Wang Lu also began to formally implement his plan. In Feng, Tiannan Prefecture In the capital, Wang Lu held an emergency meeting and conveyed the instructions of Lord Hetu to the heads of the various divisions of the Immortal Competition. Naturally, many people frowned after seeing Wang Lu's plan. A real person who was training in Dongli Prefecture asked: "Wang Lu, we can understand your idea of ??cross-level confrontation between groups, but this punishment is too childish, isn't it? " Wang Lu said: "If time permits, I would also like to design a ridiculous plan that can make the monks physically and mentally disabled, so that every defeat will be unforgettable for them, and then they will go all out to deal with the Immortal Competition But it's a pity. We don't have that time anymore, so we can only take the wrong approach. " "But this sword is too biased. Those who lose in the competition are forced to participate in the opposite-sex beauty pageant. What kind of punishment is this? " Wang Lu said calmly: "You can use your imagination. " The elder who asked the question was stunned for a while, thinking that if he went to compete with Master Miaoyan in all his glory, it would be really "Boom" The condensed soul shook violently, as if it was about to burst. The scene was simply heartbreaking to think about. Terrified. ¡°It is indeed a very shocking plan, but most monks may not be able to accept it. " Wang Lu said: "Yes, I have fully estimated the average IQ of the current Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. That¡¯s why the district leaders need to pay close attention to implementation and implement the plan in the shortest possible time. Of course, I will take the lead in setting an example. Starting from the Jindan level duel group I am currently in, I will challenge the Nascent Soul group, the Transformation God group, and the Zhenjun group in sequence, and serve as the leader of each challenge. If I am unlucky If you fail, the punitive measures will be doubled. In this way, I believe the voice of opposition will be much smaller. " "You will take the lead in challenging the senior group? This is quite sincere. ¡± The elder who had used his imagination before nodded, and couldn¡¯t help but think about what would happen if Wang Lu participated in the opposite-sex beauty pageant after losing and was forced to dress up by Miao Yan ¡°It seems pretty good? Wait, why am I Do you think it¡¯s good for a young man to put on women¡¯s clothes? Just as the elder was dumbfounded and began to reflect on his own views, someone else at the meeting put forward their opinions: ¡°If you are really willing to give up your dignity and face, we will cooperate with you to implement it. The plan might not be a bad idea Well, in the final analysis, the survival of these immortals is at stake, so it's really not the time to care about false reputations. However, as a young man who has just become a new Jindan, it is not necessary for you to challenge the three categories of Yuanying, Huashen and Zhenjun one after another. I think it's enough for you to compete with the Nascent Soul Group once. If you lose too many times, it will make your sacrifice seem like a piece of cake. What's more, as the chief planner of this competition, you also need a certain amount of prestige. " Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this: "Well, I didn't intend to lose. " "ha? "The elder who gave the advice was a bit unbelievable: Are you still planning to win? "Wang Lu is now among all the Jindan monks in Jiuzhou Continent, and he is almost the top five in terms of comprehensive combat power. Except for his Master, even some old antiques who have been at the peak of their golden elixir for hundreds of years and are capable of leapfrog challenges are not sure of winning against Wang Lu. The fight is different, Jin Dan fights Nascent Soul, fights the Transformation God and they are the best in the same realm. There is really no chance of winning. Although there have been few such fights before, at least those present are here. No one among the monks thinks that he will lose to a golden elixir - even if his realm is suppressed at the golden elixir level. "As you said, I am the chief planner of this competition. If I lose face in front of everyone. If nothing happens, there will inevitably be resistance to the implementation of many plans in the future. So of course I have to win the next battle, whether it's against Yuanying, Huashen, or Zhenjun, I have to win. "Seeing Wang Lu's categorical statement, the others had nothing to say. "Heh, then you can just do it yourself. "The elders have already said everything that needs to be said. If Wang Lu persists in seeking his own death, then he can only leave it to him. Next, all he has to do is sit back and watch the show unfold. There is no doubt that it will be a good show." "Speaking of which, according to the plan Wang Lu just mentioned, his first battle is to lead the Jindan group against the Nascent Soul group, right? " Outside the venue, the two elders participating in the meeting talked with Yuanshen. "That's right, haha, half of the Yuanying group are monsters from their Spirit Sword Sect. " "Hahaha, I was just thinking, I don't know"When Wang Lu really faces off against the elders of our sect, can he confidently say that he will win?" Volume One, Chapter 17 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Unfortunately, it is impossible for the two of us! "Wang Lu, although everyone in our Spirit Sword Sect does trust you very much, but because of this, you should think twice before doing anything." Facing the sea of ??people in the martial arts arena, the fourth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect A bitter look appeared on Zhou Ming's face, and he deeply hated those fellow disciples who shied away from saying that he could not come because of his illness, and sold him out without any regard for fellow disciples' friendship. At the same time, I also hated myself for being careless and not paying attention to the latest notice, so I just came to participate in some cross-level simulation battle. Then he met his precious nephew, and his face darkened at that time. "No matter who wins or loses in this battle, it will become a stain on the Spirit Sword Sect Didn't you consider the tragedy of fellow sects killing each other when you designed the plan?" Wang Lu replied with a heavy heart: "I just I never thought that I would lose. I didn¡¯t expect that I would trick my elders on the first day.¡± ¡°Oh, I must learn from this in the future.¡± After Zhou Ming just finished speaking, he felt something was wrong: ¡°¡­Wait a minute, what you said is Do you think you can beat me?" Wang Lu explained: "I don't dare." At the same time, a respectful and kind smile appeared on his face. And just when Zhou Ming nodded in his heart, he felt that this boy finally knew how to respect his master "But the disciple also did not dare to lie to the elders of the master, so he could only smile and say nothing, and asked the master to understand the true meaning. " "Damn it, what's the difference between you saying it directly? I'm so old that I still have expectations for the integrity of you Wuxiang Peak people. Okay, over the years we have thought that we should treat a genius like you. Let nature take its course. I really didn¡¯t care enough about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so swollen, and I don¡¯t even know how thick the sky is. As he spoke, Zhou Ming pulled out two spiritual swords, one ice and one fire, with blue and red colors lingering around him. This is to accompany Zhou Ming. A centuries-old top-grade spiritual treasure, when the two swords are combined, they are even comparable to the level of immortal treasures. The two sword spirits are half virtual and half real floating around the sword body. One is bright and picturesque, the other is cold and elegant, both of them are of extremely outstanding quality. Wang Lu was shocked when he saw this formation: "Fourth uncle, I didn't expect you to be such a person." Zhou Ming was so angry that he stared at him: "What do you think of Sword Spirit? And isn¡¯t your sword spirit also a female? Do you still have the nerve to talk about me? " Wang Lu blinked: "I am from Wuxiang Peak. " "Are you giving up on yourself? "The more Zhou Ming talked, the more irritated he became. He didn't take this fight between fellow sects seriously, and Wang Lu was so hateful, which really bothered him. So Zhou Ming took a breath, and the Yufu Immortal Heart was slightly When he moved, his figure suddenly became half-empty and half-real like a sword spirit. "The sword's heart is transparent?" "Wang Lu's eyes narrowed, and he knew how serious his fourth uncle was, so he must be cautious next time. "Having been with Liulixian for decades, he is very familiar with the clear sword heart, and the clear sword heart. In exchange for the unparalleled purity of the long sword in his hand, the sword is used as a killing and ominous weapon. With the blessing of the clear heart of the sword, the sharpness and agility of the sword will be brought into full play. Wherever the flying sword passes, nothing can stop it. The Immortal was born with a heart of glazed glass, which is clear and untainted by the world of mortals. His attainments in the transparency of the sword heart are also extremely high. His progress in cultivation has repeatedly made Zhou Ming admire him, and even made him feel ashamed. If it were not for the fact that the spirit of the Sky-Breaking Artifact in the hands of the Immortal Liuli had not been lost, its power would be very high. Greatly reduced, with her sword-clear heart and sky-breaking power, the most powerful attack at the Golden Core level would never be the combination of Qiong Hua and the Immortal Killing Sword, and such Liulixian no longer poses any threat to Wang Lu. However, the elder is an elder after all, and the survivors who have inherited the legacy of the golden generation are not at the same level as the disciples once they get serious. It is obvious that the sword's heart is transparent and it is used in Zhou Ming's hands. Several realms higher than Liulixian. This half-real and half-virtual body has clearly transformed the physical body into sword intention, becoming a half-entity and half-concept existence. It not only retains the super high attack that Jianxin Tongming is good at, but also makes up for it. It has overcome the shortcomings of defense. It is a state that countless sword cultivators have never dreamed of. And Zhou Ming's transformation caused an uproar in the audience, even though it was already known that all the Nascent Souls in the Spirit Sword Sect's Tianjian Hall were monsters. , any one of them has the strength to easily leapfrog challenges and cannot be treated as an ordinary Nascent Soul, but this method of transforming the body into sword intent is still beyond the imagination of many people. "When I saw him fighting swords with the same group of monks before. , I have never seen him use this move. Has he always been hiding his strength? " "Even if they hide their strength, they are well-deserved as one of the strongest Nascent Souls in Kyushu How do these people of the Spirit Sword Sect practice? " "However, in the previous fights with Nascent Soul-level opponents, I didn't use this move. Instead, I went all out against my own disciples The rumor that everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect's Wuxiang Peak was shouting for a fight seems to be true. " "In short, it seems that Wang Lu is destined to lose. He really brought it upon himself and had to design something."?Punitive measures, now it's his turn to taste the taste of women's beauty pageants. Hey, fellow Taoist, why are you blushing? " At the same time, on the martial arts field, Wang Lu also frowned. "It is indeed a bit tricky, but" If he were facing Zhou Ming, who was at the peak of Nascent Soul, Wang Lu would not even be able to catch a single sword at this time. But this battle is a Jindan level battle after all, so it is impossible for Zhou Ming to use all his abilities to transform his physical body into sword intent. This is an almost impossible task in the Jindan realm. It is definitely not sustainable. Moreover, the power of the sword is not completely unstoppable. Therefore, this is a battle where persistence is a victory. As long as the fourth uncle can survive the storm at the beginning, he will see the dawn of victory. Wang Lu took a deep breath, held Yan Zhilei in his hand, pointed the sword downward: "Please give me some advice, uncle. " Before he finished speaking, a white figure appeared behind Zhou Ming. Liang Qiu appeared like a ghost. He pinched four sword shuttles condensed with chaotic sword energy with the five fingers of his right hand and threw them out. This sneak attack came extremely suddenly. Wang Lu had been completely calm before, but his attack was so powerful that even the many Nascent Soul Avatars on the field were not expecting it. They all thought that Wang Lu, who was good at defense, should defend with all his strength against an opponent like Zhou Ming. No one expected that he would actually do the opposite and boldly choose to fight Zhou Ming. Each of the four Chaos Sword Shuttles condensed Wang Lu's full blow. Only an immortal sword spirit like Liang Qiu could advance in advance. Preserving it and holding it in his hand, no one in the Golden Core realm could take it lightly. Even Zhou Ming, who had transformed his body into sword intent, could not block it with his body, and Wang Lu's attack was so swift. Due to the limitations of his realm, he had no time to react in the most timely manner. However, the two sword spirits next to him acted like a prophet. The ice sword spirit breathed out orchids, and the ice sword turned into a blue ice wind whistling forward, all around. The Chaos Sword Shuttle was solidified in the air. At the same time, the Fire Sword Spirit fired a fiery fist with its right hand, shattering the condensed sword shuttle and burning it up. The two Sword Spirits blocked Wang Lu and Wang Lu in one move. Liang Qiu's coordinated sneak attack, but Wang Lu had already expected it. When the two swords were focused on the sneak attack, he raised Yan Zhilei and stepped forward. With one step, he unleashed his divine power of a bloody setting sun, and with one step, he slashed the world-opening Chaos Breaker. Heavenly Sword Qi. Zhou Ming pointed forward, and his body disappeared in place. A thin white line stretched forward infinitely from where he stood, and penetrated Wang Lu's chest before the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword Qi landed. Preemptively, he stabbed at a very fast speed. But after being stabbed to the vital point, Wang Lu did not fall down. Instead, he dispersed like smoke, and the astonishingly powerful Chaos Sword Qi disappeared without a trace. After a moment of silence, someone outside the martial arts arena suddenly exclaimed and pointed at the sky. Wang Lu's natal magical power had not disappeared. The sky in the martial arts arena was still blood red, and among the billowing clouds of blood, there were thousands of people. The flying swords fell like a meteor shower. Wang Lu himself stood in the center of the rain of flying swords. He used his magic power to support the Wuxiang Sword Circle, and used the binding force of the sword circle to unite the thousands of flying swords to form. A huge meteorite-like whole. If he had waited for this blow to hit the ground, the power of the explosion would be comparable to Qiong Hua's Immortal Killing Sword. Countless people in the martial arts arena were stunned. They did not expect that Wang Lu, who was good at defense, would actually improve his attack power. In such a state, however, in the face of this shocking blow, Zhou Ming remained calm and burst out with mantras. Then his two ice and fire sword spirits linked their arms together, spinning and merging into one, forming a simple and solemn mouth with two sides of red and blue. The sword then shot straight through the sky, facing off against the meteorite formed by thousands of flying swords. How could a monk with a clear sword heart avoid such a challenge? The next moment, the heavy sword collided head-on with the meteorite, and it was so powerful. The meteorite turned into millions of light spots like fine sand in the air and shattered into pieces. The rolling blood clouds in the sky also broke out. Zhou Ming¡¯s sword of ice and fire actually directly destroyed Wang Lu¡¯s natal magical power. However, after the sword strike, Zhou Ming¡¯s face sank slightly. Unlike what people outside the martial arts arena saw, he had no feeling of victory at all. The sword strike just now was not a victory with the sword's heart clear after a head-on collision. But Wang Lu resolutely withdrew his power at the moment before the collision So Zhou Ming's full blow only broke an empty shell. Wang Lu is too slick, and he has completely seen his only weakness now - it is difficult to fight for a long time in the golden elixir realm. So I tried every possible means to delay time. Defending with all his strength with the Wuxiang Sword is bound to fail, so he chooses to attackor feint. Every attack seems to be full-strength, but every time he stops in time before a head-on collision, the timing is simply perfect. Flawless. That was definitely not his immediate reaction. They were both in the realm of golden elixir, and WangLu's reaction could not be faster than Zhou Ming's. The only explanation is that Wang Lu guessed Zhou Ming's response before every move and reacted in advance. But is this possible? Even though he has been with Liuli Xian for many years and is very familiar with Jian Xin Tong Ming, Zhou Ming and Liu Li Xian's Jian Xin Tong Ming are completely different styles. Although they have lived together on Lingjian Mountain for more than 20 years, Zhou Ming and Wang Lu do not interact often, and they have never had a serious sword fight before. However, Wang Lu grasped the details on these battlefields so accurately. Could this kid Could it be that he had been secretly paying attention to him when he was fine? Thinking of this, Zhou Ming couldn't help but feel a chill in his back. "Wang Lu, your kid is planning this cross-dressing beauty pageant, isn't it out of personal hobbies? Is it true that you were tortured by your master to the point of losing hope in women?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 18: Are you worthy of me? ! ? On the other side, Wang Lu, who was hidden by the broken meteorite, was extremely grateful that he had just experienced a time-travel dream not long ago. Going back one hundred and fifty years ago, the experience of fighting side by side with the Golden Generation made Wang Lu remember many details about Zhou Ming deeply. Although in the next one hundred and fifty years, Zhou Ming has undergone great changes - he has learned the sword's transparent heart, has the ice and fire swords that can accompany his ears for a lifetime, and he has jumped from a golden elixir disciple to a supporter of Lingjian Mountain. The Lord of Tongming Peak in Yijia But there are many things that cannot be changed in one's life, especially the spiritual sword cultivator who mostly pursues his original intention. After the golden elixir is achieved, the locked path will not change. Therefore, Wang Lu was even more comfortable grasping Zhou Ming's characteristics. "But this kind of opportunistic trick seems to end here" After all, Zhou Ming is an elder of Tianjian Hall who has experienced many battles. Several of his moves were predicted in advance, and he will not act according to his habit. , In other words, the tactics of the prophet are ineffective against him, and he can only win the victory head-on. Fortunately, after several full-strength attacks, Zhou Ming's power has been greatly consumed although he himself was also consumed a lot. But as a young man with abundant Yuan Yang, Wang Lu boasted that his cooling speed would not be inferior to that of an old guy who carried the Sisters of Ice and Fire with him. As long as you persevere in the end, you will see the dawn of victory. As soon as the thought came to his mind, Wang Lu felt his eyes go dark. This time, Wang Lu finally had no way to avoid it and directly faced Zhou Ming's sword with a clear heart. The power of Tongming Peak Master's sword is indeed thrilling. Once the sword is released, it will make people lose all five senses, make the immortal heart tremble, and it is difficult to have the will to fight head-on. However, when all five senses were lost, Wang Lu relied on his natural instinct for combat to make the most correct reaction. The phaseless sword. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. But if you can't get the upper hand at this time, the attack will be a dead end. The only option is to hold on and use all your strength to counter the Fourth Master's sword-clear heart, and then hold on until the moment his strength is exhausted. Boom Wang Lu raised his whole body's strength to support the Wuxiang Sword Guard. The sword energy expanded like an explosion. However, it was pressed back by a stronger force after leaving the body for only a few feet. The sword intention could not be stretched. The basic rules of the Wuxiang Sword Guard. That is, the farther the sword energy is from the body, the more dispersed the power is. Therefore, when Wang Lu encounters a strong enemy, he will gather the sword energy very close However, before that, the expansion and contraction of the sword circumference is controlled by Wang Lu. In Lu's hands, he couldn't expand even if he wanted to. The next moment, a storm of attacks came, and Wang Lu's sword, which was barely supported by a foot, was riddled with holes from tens of thousands of stabs in an instant. The Rouge Tears in his hand was even more shaky and falling in the wind and rain. Wang Lu had no choice but to further shrink his strength, and pressed the sword energy close to the body surface to form the last line of defense. Together with the physical body that had been tempered by the Wuxiang Gong, they built a defense line. However, at this point, the sword circle was naturally out of the question. The power in the Yufu Golden Pill It is also being consumed rapidly. The most powerful supply ability of the ethereal root could not be used at all, and Zhou Ming's transparent sword intent completely cut off Wang Lu's connection with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Wang Lu only took a moment to judge that his chance of winning in this offensive and defensive battle would not exceed 30%and fortunately his opponent was Zhou Ming, so he still had at least a 30% chance of winning. Although the core skill of the Master of Tongming Peak is Sword Heart Transparency, his character and immortality are not in perfect harmony with Sword Heart Transparency. Compared with the indomitable and invincible momentum, Zhou Ming prefers the dazzling swordsmanship skills. Thousands of attacks are woven into an inescapable sword net, and a sure-win situation is finally established. If it were Liuli Immortal, he would definitely only have one sword when he attacks with all his strength. Once the sword is fired, the outcome will be determined. Either Wang Lu can't resist it and his golden body will be broken, or Liuli Immortal's skill will fail and he will be defeated in front of the Wuxiang Sword Surrounder. Array is coming. In that case, I really don¡¯t have the slightest chance Uncle Zhou Ming¡¯s sword is indeed the most exquisite and skillful in the world, but the Wuxiang Kung Fu has the effect of defeating skill with force. When Wang Lu gives up the subtlety of the Wuxiang Sword, he will When all the strength was used on the last line of defense, Zhou Ming's colorful swordsmanship was only half the result with half the effort. "But an elder is an elder after all. Even with all the favorable factors, Wang Lu's chance of winning is still only about 30% at most. No one dares to guarantee whether he can persist until the last moment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wang Lu finally felt the darkness in front of his eyes gradually dissipate. The sharp sound of sword rain roared in his ears, he smelled a strong smell of blood in his nose, and there was a piece of rust in his mouth. Uncle Zhou Ming¡¯s sword power finally began to weaken, and the suppression of the five senses by the awe-inspiring sword intention gradually disappeared. But Wang Lu couldn't feel happy at all. "Compared with the fatigue of the opponent, one's own side is simply exhausted. Although the golden sword energy is still densely distributed on the body surface, struggling to resist the invasion of the ice and fire swords, the transparent heart of the sword gradually penetrates the power into the body with its unique penetrating power, tearing the muscles and shaking the bones.The bones are broken, the blood is clogged Not only is his strength exhausted, but he is also injured internally. Liang Qiu had already tried his best. When Zhou Ming's sword was at its strongest, Yan Zhilei was completely out of control. It was Liang Qiu who blocked the side and suppressed the fire sword among the ice and fire swords. Now that Liang Qiu was unable to fight anymore, he retreated to Wang Lu's Jade Mansion to help maintain the sword energy on his body. The fairy sword Rouge Tears was hung on his waist, no longer useful. This battle is really difficult After all, there is nearly two hundred years of accumulation behind the elders of Tianjian Hall. It is really difficult to fight with the weak But having said that, being able to fight to this point with Zhou Ming, the results That¡¯s something to be proud of, right? However, just as he was thinking of this, Wang Lu suddenly felt a sharp gaze coming from the side, causing him to involuntarily turn his gaze away in the midst of the fierce battle. Then he saw a pair of green eyes and golden hair. Her appearance, which is very different from that of the Kyushu people, has attracted much attention in the martial arts arena. Many monks didn't even care to watch the heated situation on the field, and instead focused on her. Wang Lu was also extremely surprised: Why is that guy Aya here? Wang Lu just didn't want to think too much, and suddenly remembered something. Once upon a time, when he encouraged Aya to go to Xiyi Continent with him, he made a promise to her. I am your sure way to win the war. Later, he succeeded in using these words to persuade Aya to go to Xiyi, and he actually passed through all the way, killing all the incredibly powerful enemies So Aya found her Sword of Victory, and the regrets in the first half of her life were over. be compensated. It stands to reason that Aya no longer needs that oath to maintain her existence. But Wang Lu was never willing to lose in front of her. Even if this is a natural defeat. The fairy heart in the Jade Mansion shook, and some strength emerged from the void, supporting Wang Lu to stabilize the shaky defense line. At the same time, Zhou Ming was taken aback. He thought Wang Lu was exhausted. Where did he get all the strength? According to the rules of the martial arts arena, in order to avoid unnecessary internal friction, competing monks are not allowed to use elixirs indiscriminately or use innate vitality. So other than that, where can Wang Lu draw strength from? Then he noticed Aya outside the court, and he suddenly understood. Regarding the story of Wang Lu and Aya, how could he, as the elder of Tianjian Hall, not know about it? When Aya's heroic spirit body was on the verge of collapse, the elders of Tianjian Hall felt helpless. It was Wang Lu who stepped forward and hung up her life with an incredible lie and then a legendary journey to the West finally He brought Aya back to life and formed an indissoluble bond with Wang Lu. At that time, Zhou Ming lamented how precious this fate was but he never imagined that this fate would actually become the source of Wang Lu's strength. And seeing Wang Lu's power rising sharply, Zhou Ming could only sigh with emotion. The power is indeed powerful, but it only stops there, and it is far from enough for Wang Lu to make a comeback. The slightest bit of power that the opponent's Immortal Heart exerts is nothing more than a last gasp. Now that his sword power has been established, after the stormy attack, Wang Lu fell completely into the sword net, waiting for the sword to close the net, but his great ability was of no avail. However, at this time, the moment he closed the net sword and took action, a sharp stabbing sword energy broke out from the ground under his feet and directly hit his wrist. It was Wang Lu's Chaos Sky-stealing Sword in the melee. Use it to establish a magical skill. This sword was so weird that Zhou Ming was so distracted that he failed to notice it in advance. When the pain in his wrist came, his ice sword had already flown far away. One of the two swords was lost, and the sword that closed the net was interrupted halfway. If Zhou Ming had not mastered the control of power, the backlash of this sword would be enough to collapse his sword power. However, despite this, the situation has also been reversed. Wang Lu turned from defense to attack, grabbed the Rouge Tears at his waist, and attacked with large strides. Zhou Ming, holding the remaining fire sword, looked at Wang Lu in front of him who quickly regained his mana with the peerless talent of the ethereal root, and knew that he Defeat was determined Thinking of the perverted punishment measures, sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead. "Wang Lu, do you really want to beat me?" Wang Lu smiled and said nothing. "Do you know that you are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors?" Wang Lu said: "This is for the future of the Nine Provinces Continent. Those who sacrifice for this will definitely leave their names in history." "Leave their names in history? Does it mean that they will be infamous for thousands of years? Do you really want to be so good to you? "Why don't you sacrifice yourself?" "Leaving the master to enjoy the benefits alone is to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors. The disciples would never dare." Zhou Ming gritted his teeth with hatred - why did he think of being soft on this bastard in the first place? If I had known this, I should have used all of his Chaos Sword Qi special moves as soon as he came up, without giving him a chance to show off his skills. I thought at that time that after all??A competition in the ring is about bullying the young, there is no need to be as serious as a life and death battleBut Wang Lu is very serious. "Wang Lu, have you thought clearly about the consequences of this matter" Wang Lu was silent Without saying a word, he just activated the Chaos Sword Qi with his Rouge Tears, slashing Zhou Ming until his figure shook. "Wang Lu, I treat you well on weekdays on Lingjian Mountain." Wang Lu ignored him and made up his mind to destroy the family. "Wang Lu," Zhou Ming said at the top of his lungs, "I have handed Xiao Liuli, who I have cultivated for decades, into your hands. You can't be so ungrateful. No matter how good your relationship with the Xiyi woman is, you are still ranked behind Liuli. You must have principles." Wang Lu was so shocked by these words that the energy of the Yu Mansion almost went astray. He couldn't see that Zhou Ming's lower limit was so low. Sure enough, after not seeing each other for a hundred and fifty years, all the elders of Tianjian Hall had already lost their temper. All have unique skills. It¡¯s a pity ¡°I am a fan of free love.¡± After saying that, Yan Zhilei pointed forward, and a strong and soft sword force pushed Zhou Ming off the field irresistibly. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 19: Lifelong Events Objectively speaking, Wang Lu was really lucky to win this battle. Fighting with the golden elixir against the Yuanying, and it is also the famous perverted Yuanying in the Jiuzhou continent. This is a suicidal challenge. Not to mention that Wang Lu is still not yet firmly established on the threshold of the peak golden elixir. Even if he improves his various skills and becomes a genuine peak golden elixir, there is still some way to defeat Zhou Ming at the same level. Night stories. The victory of this battle was due to Zhou Ming's softness and lack of life-and-death momentum, Wang Lu's correct execution of tactics, cleverly draining Zhou Ming's energy at the beginning, and Aya's unexpected appearance, which brought Wang Lu back to life. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just a bit of luck. ¡°If one of the first few predictions was inaccurate, if the Chaos Sky-Stealing Sword failed to work the outcome of this battle would have been very different. The gap in strength is obvious after all. Except for a perverted golden elixir like Wang Wu, the battle between the golden elixir and Nascent Soul is far-fetched. But "No matter what, I won, haha." When he walked off the martial arts arena, Wang Lu was simply radiant. The victory in this battle was of great significance, and he couldn't help but be unhappy. To put it mildly, he successfully avoided a huge humiliation and even passed Aya's test. After the battle, he could clearly see Aya smiling in the crowd and then speaking softly, speaking to him silently with her lips. "For the sake of victory, I will forgive you for tricking me into dispensing poison this time." At that time, Wang Lu felt a huge stone fall in his heart. Finally, he did not have to face the wrath of the King of Knights Liao said that the victory of Jin Dan against Yuanying undoubtedly proved the feasibility of his group cross-level combat strategy. Then let others implement it, and the resistance will be much smaller. In fact, when a low-level group is challenged by a higher level, they really shouldn¡¯t be helpless to fight back. Those high-level monks want to suppress their own state, but not everyone can do it smoothly. For example, some people's core skills can only shine after the Nascent Soul stage. Suppressing them to the Golden elixir realm is equivalent to directly destroying their nine successful powers. Even if they still have advantages in consciousness, vision, etc., they may not win. It is better than the monsters in the golden elixir. Wang Lu's victory this time is undoubtedly a declaration of this: the low-level group is fully capable of fighting against the high-level group, including when we compete with the Earth Immortal in the future, we also have a high chance of winning. "So, Fourth Master, you must not Frustrated, your sacrifice is very valuable and will definitely become a stepping stone for our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to achieve great victory in the future Oh no, founder." Zhou Ming just looked at Wang Lu coldly: "Don't ever think about having anything to do with Liuli in the future. Let¡¯s play together.¡± ¡°Fourth Master, aren¡¯t you so stingy? And it¡¯s not good for you to make fun of your disciple¡¯s life events, right?¡± Zhou Ming said coldly, ¡°A person like you who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, Liuli. "Xian will not be happy with you." "Hey, who can't be happy with me?" While the two were talking, a pretty and beautiful girl suddenly jumped out, shocking Zhou Ming and retreating. A few steps later: "Why are you here?" Liulician tilted his head and said, "Senior brother asked me to come. He said he wanted to give you a surprise, Master. Master, what did you just say that you won't be happy?" Zhou Ming ignored it. Liu Lixian instead glared at Wang Lu angrily: "You actually called Liu Li Xian here in advance. Have you been plotting against me from the beginning?" Wang Lu said: "Well, if I fight with a master like you, I will naturally have to do it. Only by considering all the details inside and out can we have a chance of winning" "" Zhou Ming gritted his teeth with hatred, but he couldn't feel confident about threatening Wang Lu with Liuli Xian, especially in front of Liuli Xian himself. "Master, tell me, why can't I be happy?" Liu Lixian was still asking questions, which gave Zhou Ming a splitting headache. Fortunately, he won't have to worry about these problems soon, because an impatient woman's voice sounded outside the martial arts arena, like a magic voice filling his brain. "Tsk, who lost the fight just now? Come to me and report quickly. I don't have so much time to waste here. Staying among you stinking barbarians for one more moment will shorten my life. Okay, the loser, come here quickly and don¡¯t make me wait. Do you want to default on your debt? There are so many people watching, so why don¡¯t you show some face?" Zhou Ming knew as soon as he heard this that this must be the person in charge of accepting the loser in the beauty pageant group. . According to Wang Lu's plan, after the competition, the loser will be directly taken over by someone from the beauty pageant team and taken to the station to be carefully dressed up and put on a public exhibition - of course, it can also be understood as a public execution. "Tsk, didn't you say that the people in the beauty pageant are all beauties with outstanding posture and appearance? Why is this person so arrogant and vulgar?" Zhou Ming cursed in his heart, but at the same time he accepted his fate. Losing to Wang Lu, no matter how many reasons there areBecause, after all, he still lost, and he couldn't do it yet. As for the opposite-sex beauty pageant exhibition in the future "Well, people are destined to die. Maybe as early as a hundred and fifty years ago, this life was It's time to confess to being in the wilderness. Now that I have lived for a long time, I have earned it. After sighing with emotion, Zhou Ming was about to set off to find the person in charge of the beauty pageant group to die generously, but at this moment, he suddenly found that his side became quiet. The bustling crowd seemed to have been frozen. They froze in place without saying a word, but their eyes were all focused on one place, as if they were out of their minds. Along the line of sight of everyone, Zhou Ming frowned and looked sideways, and then felt a dazzling light in front of his eyes. What a gorgeous and beautiful woman she is. Her clothes, and even every inch of her skin, are extremely complicated and gorgeous, but every detail is flawless and beautiful. It's obviously just one person, but it makes the viewer feel overwhelmed. Is this the person in charge of the famous beauty pageant team? It seems to be calledMiaoyan? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because there are many strong and powerful people who are willing to mess up their lives and brains, I thought it was mostly rumors - after all, when it comes to beauties, Lingjian Mountain is not without them. The leader of Xiaoyao Peak, Hua Yun, the chef of Miao Miao, Aya, and the fairy beast Bai Shixuan that Wang Lu brought back to the mountain, are all the most beautiful women in the world, but they are not so beautiful that they can be possessed by lust. But At this point, it seems that Zhou Ming really believes that extreme beauty can conquer everything. Whether it¡¯s Hua Yun, Aya, or even Bai Shixuan, who looks like a fairy descending from heaven, their beauty is still limited to the natural level, and there is not much nurture. As for Hua Yun, who has always loved beauty, although she has not experienced the catastrophe a hundred and fifty years ago, her temperament is much more lively. She likes to dress up on weekdays, but this is limited to her hobbies and is not obsessed with it. "Compared with this beautiful person, although they are beautiful, they are not attractive enough. Miaoyan's beauty is truly breathtaking And just when Zhou Ming was shocked, Miaoyan had already walked up to him and looked him up and down: "Tsk, is that you? The one Yuanying lost to Jindan? Not bad, it's a skill to lose. Although I don't know much about the world of barbaric sword cultivators, Yuanying shouldn't lose to Jindan, right? But look at your stupid look. , I can also guess why you lost. Well, anyway, since you lose, come with me. I will make full use of my skills to make you look beautiful. It's not bad, but the figure is a little bit taller, but as long as she wears gorgeous costumes, she can hide it a little bit" Miaoyan was nagging, while reaching out to pull Zhou Ming, preparing to fly away. But as soon as her hand touched Zhou Ming's wrist, the latter was shocked and took several steps back, as if he was frightened. Miao Yan said with a smile: "What? Are you scared? What's so scary about this Don't you believe in my craftsmanship? Don't worry, even if it's a pig, I can make it look charming, let alone you. . To be honest, it is an insult to me to join the beauty pageant group as a punishment. Wait, I will definitely dress you up as one of the most beautiful women in the world and let those people open their eyes." , Miaoyan grabbed Zhou Ming's hand again, and then put a talisman on his wrist without any explanation. Suddenly Zhou Ming felt that all his mana was released, and then he was involuntarily pulled by Miaoyan and flew into the sky. go. "This is the magic talisman given to me by the organizing committee. It is said to be particularly effective in subduing those disobedient losers. It seems to be true, haha." As Master Miaoyan's series of laughter like silver bells gradually faded away, After leaving, the crowd outside the martial arts arena gradually returned to their natural state. "Brother, what happened to Master just now?" Liu Lixian asked Wang Lu worriedly. Although she didn't understand the cause and effect, she could tell that Master seemed to have a bad future. Wang Lu was also dumbfounded. He looked at the direction in which the two of them were leaving and was speechless for a long time. ¡°His vision is of course much better than Liulixian¡¯s, so he can see deeper things. Just now, Zhou Ming was taken away by Master Miaoyan with almost no resistance, but it was really not because of any magical talisman, it was purely because he gave up resistance and let others manipulate him. What's more important is that after Miaoyan appeared, Zhou Ming's shock was completely beyond the necessary Moreover, as Miao Yan approached, all his magic power and even the Yufu Immortal Heart were in a highly excited and distracted state. Even before the magic talisman was applied to his body, 90% of his tenth power was removed. Based on Wang Lu¡¯s experience, Zhou Ming¡¯s reaction can only mean one thing. "Xiao Liuli, your masteris in heat." Liulixian was confused: "Why is he in heat?" Wang Lu sighed: "That boy Zhou Ming has finally found his destination. He is destined to follow Feng Yin and Fang He. It's different to live alone. You should try to find your own happiness. "Liu Lixian pulled Wang Lu's sleeve: "Brother, I can't understand you anymore. What's going on?What's going on? " Wang Lu touched his nose, thought about it in his mind, and said the matter in a way that Liulixian could understand. "To put it simply, you may need one more master wife. That eldest sister who was so showy just now will probably become Uncle Zhou Ming¡¯s wife in the future. What do you think? Liu Lixian raised his head and thought for a while: "I don't know, because none of the uncles and uncles on Lingjian Mountain have a wife." " "You really exposed the cruel truth naturally. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 20: Sometimes once, sometimes half a time A fierce fight between Wang Lu and Zhou Ming soon spread throughout the Nine Provinces Continent. This battle is Wang Lu¡¯s propaganda battle to promote his strategy. He will appear in person, and his opponent will be the Spirit Sword Elder. Regardless of victory or defeat, the Spirit Sword Sect will be humiliated. This can be said to be full of sincerity. It was just different from what people expected: Wang Lu actually won in the end. I thought that Wang Lu would take advantage of his defeat and then go out in person, sacrificing his dignity to hold a heterosexual beauty pageant to suppress the opposition. However, he turned out to be more vicious than anyone thought, and he resolutely sacrificed the dignity of the elder of his sect. It turns out that those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters. At the same time, it also made many young monks who had long heard the name of Star Fairy Queen Lulu and had been looking forward to it feel disappointed - naturally the majority of them were female monks. "What's the point of watching an old man cross-dressing I heard that I saw it with my own eyes Many people in Shengjing who have seen Wang Lulu's image have had their views changed. " "Yes, if it passes through the masterful hands of Miao Yan again, I don't know how beautiful it will be. I can't help but think about it. " "It's enough for you idiots. You have a Taoist partner." "It's different. Wang Lu is our idol. What's wrong with lusting after an idol?" "That's right, I want to give Wang Lu a child." "Hey, aren't you already pregnant?" "Then I gave birth to this for him." "Your Taoist companion will go crazy." "Then I want Wang Lu to give birth to my child instead?" "Be careful with him." I will chop you with a sword of Chaos Sword Qi" "Recently, as the chief planner of the Immortal Competition, Wang Lu's reputation in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has become more and more popular. Except for a few savages who do not eat the fireworks of the world and have little information, Most monks already know about this legendary golden elixir. With his extremely high level of cultivation, his background as the chief of the Five Arts, his handsome appearance, and his legendary experience, Wang Lu quickly became the dream lover of countless girls, and his reputation was already higher than that of Qiong Hua. In terms of popularity, among the most popular figures in Kyushu during this period, Wang Lu can already be compared with Taoist Hetu, Lord Tianlun and other giants of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Second only to a certain idol group that suddenly emerged and quickly swept Kyushu with the force of a volcanic eruption. Unfortunately, as a person involved, Wang Lu had no time to enjoy this reputation. After the battle with Zhou Ming ended, he quickly threw himself into heavy work and training. After the battle between Wang Lu and Zhou Ming, the cross-border competition continued in an orderly manner. Although there were still some voices of opposition, with the Spirit Sword Sect's personal demonstration and the full support of True Monarch Hetu, Wang Lu's plan was fully implemented, and the results soon showed. The Jindan Group and the Nascent Soul Group later had many confrontations, resulting in many upsets. For example, Qiong Hua from the Shengjing Immortal Sect used the Immortal Dew Sword to fight against the veteran Yuanying Sanhe Taoist from the Kunlun Immortal Mountain. After a fierce battle for half a day with no outcome, Sanhe Taoist took the initiative to admit defeat on the grounds that Qiong Hua still had the Immortal Killing Sword. This makes Qiong Hua the second monk after Wang Lu to successfully challenge a higher level. In addition, there is also Zhu Shiyao, the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect who ended her retreat early and temporarily joined the Jindan level duel group. The opponent she chose was the commander of the third legion of Junhuang Mountain, who is also the most powerful among the Yuanying immortals. In the previous simulated battle with the same group, Ke and Zhou Ming had a deadlock. As for Zhu Shiyao, a newcomer who had just promoted Jin Dan to its peak level, almost no one was optimistic about it before taking the field. As a result, after the first battle, Zhu Shiyao ended the battle with only three swords. The legion commander who could not adapt to the realm of the golden elixir was knocked down from his life treasure. He had no choice but to lose and joined the ranks of the opposite-sex beauty contest together with Zhou Ming and Sanhe. As for Luo Xiao, whom Wang Lu had been paying attention to, he luckily escaped. Because his black cassock was damaged, he temporarily returned to the Huayan Sect to repair the spiritual treasure and could not join the battle in time. But it doesn't matter if he's there or not. Including Wang Lu¡¯s battle, three people in the Jindan level duel group have successfully completed the leapfrog challenge, which is enough to cause a sensation. Is this cross-level challenge not as difficult as people think? Did people previously misunderstand the difficulty? But soon, the collision between the Nascent Soul Group and the Transformation God Group showed that the challenge of leapfrogging was not easy. Except for Liu Xian, the perverted Nascent Soul of the Spirit Sword Sect, who used the sword of Geng Jin to kill a real person who transformed the gods from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, no one else could create a miracle. Including the third elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, Fang He, was also unfortunately defeated - but at the hands of one of his own men. The one who defeated him was the leader Feng Yin, who defeated Fang He's sword power with just one sword. The power is fully displayed. As for the battle between the Huashen and True Lord groups, it has not been carried out for the time being. True Lord's move is no small matter, especially those five masters, who represent the final trump card of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. After all, the basis of the Immortal Competition is the tacit understanding between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals. Once the Earth Immortals turn their backs and deny their credit, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance must have somethingRestrictive measures. The true kings will be the core fighting force, and their trump cards must be saved until the end. All in all, after several days of countless rounds of competition, people have discovered that it is indeed difficult to challenge a higher level. Except for one-on-one challenges, the situation in other events is also similar. High-level monks have considerable advantages in most fields. , If you want to defeat the strong with the weak, you really need to think about it. The only exception was the Golden Elixir group. After sorting out and summarizing the battle results over the past few days, people were surprised to find that the Golden Elixir monks in Jiuzhou Continent were unusually powerful and performed well in various events. The success rate is much higher than that of the Nascent Soul Group and the Transformation God Group. Especially the young monks who have emerged enthusiastically in recent decades, their performance is even more eye-catching. In addition to famous disciples such as Wang Lu and Qiong Hua, some young Jindan disciples from small and medium-sized sects have also shown amazing talents. This cannot be explained by one or two peerless geniuses or by chance. It can only mean that in recent decades, Jiuzhou Continent has ushered in a spurt of talent for cultivating immortals. For a time, many sects were delighted by it and began to deeply understand it. Looking forward to a bright future. Of course, people with a broader vision will begin to worry that these geniuses who suddenly come to Kyushu may not be a good omen. The last genius explosion was more than two hundred years ago. The Cangxi Prefecture Lingjian Sect had a prestigious golden generation, and then But thinking about it on the other hand, if the crisis is really coming, there will be a group of people with extremely high growth potential. Genius is never a bad thing. Judging from the tens of thousands of years of history of Kyushu Continent, every time a great era comes, it is always young people who are at the forefront of the tide. At the same time, people also understood why Wang Lu focused the Immortal Competition on the Golden Elixir and Nascent Soul, especially the Golden Elixir group. He had high hopes for the growth of these geniuses and expected them to create miracles. "But , With the current progress, it is still difficult to create progress. " In the office in the lava cave area of ????Junhuang Mountain, Wang Lu reached out and patted the report on the table, showing slight dissatisfaction. "The Jindan group, which I have the highest hopes for, could only barely defeat the Nascent Soul group. When it came to the Transformation group, the whole army was wiped out. It is simply a dream to defeat the Earth Immortal like this." "The whole army. "Destroyed" is not accurate. Firstly, you did not participate in the battle, and secondly, at least Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan and Wu'er won." At the table, secretary Hai Yunfan corrected in time. Wang Lu smiled: "The number one golden elixir in Kyushu, are you kidding me? Even if she doesn't suppress the realm, no one in the God Transformation Group except Feng Yin can beat her, let alone suppress the realm She She is someone who has defeated even the Earth Immortal, so her victory cannot be counted at all. "Hai Yunfan said: "If we exclude her, then objectively speaking, the battle between the Golden Dan and the Earth Immortal is just a dream." "Xiao Hai? Ah, if human beings don¡¯t have dreams, what¡¯s the difference between them and Xianshi?¡± Hai Yunfan was stunned for a moment: ¡°Are you talking about Xianyu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, there¡¯s no such thing as a wet person since you got married. I feel that you have changed from a young man full of ideals to a housewife who washes diapers for his children all day long. I remember when we just finished the Immortal Ascension Conference, I stayed in Lingjian Mountain and you went to Wanfaxian. Yes, we mostly exchanged letters about our spiritual practice. But now your last letter to me actually asked me to purchase special maternal and infant products from Cangxi Prefecture. Xiaohai, Xiaohai, why have you become like this? "Vulgar" Hai Yunfan said: "A bachelor like you will not understand the happiness of vulgarity. And if I really pursue my ideal, I should go to the tombs of immortals to look for opportunities instead of drafting official documents as your secretary." In short, according to the current progress, it is almost impossible for you to use Jindan and Nascent Soul to defeat the Earth Immortal. " "I know" Wang Lu also felt embarrassed at this time, so he stroked his chin with his left hand and put his right hand on it. Yu Jing placed a brush between his fingers and kept spinning it, lost in thought. After a while, an idea flashed in his mind. "Since it's not possible to follow the current progress, let's speed up the progress a little." As he said that, he dipped his brush in ink and began to write furiously. "Xiao Hai, send me a message later and inform the beauty pageant team to form a cheerleading team as soon as possible." Hai Yunfan was stunned: "Cheerleading team?" Wang Lu said: "You don't know? It's just wearing sexy clothes and The beautiful girls in gorgeous costumes cheered for the contestants with songs and dances on the edge of the martial arts field. Hai Yunfan said: "I know what a cheerleading team is, but I don't know what the meaning of doing this is. " "Have you forgotten the battle between me and Uncle Zhou Ming? My victory is the support from the audience outside the stadium. At the critical moment, power surged out of my body out of thin air, allowing me to turn the tables with the Chaos Sky-Stealing Sword. That force is what needs to be focused on. " Hai Yunfan raised his eyebrows: "You mean the power? ""That's the power of hot blood. Xiaohai, you are really becoming more and more obscene. After your marriage, your life with Ye Feifei sometimes once and sometimes half time has completely degenerated you." Hai Yunfan could not maintain his composure, so he slapped the table and cursed: "You only have one time and one half time." "Haha, in short, if we can fully utilize this power, we will have a better chance of winning in the Immortal Competition. Wang Lu said and handed the article he had initially drafted to Hai Yunfan. "Follow this outline and polish the text, and then send it to the beauty pageant group. In two days, the Golden Elixir group will fight against the Transformation God group again, and then The popular idols Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan and Wuer who are popular in Kyushu will organize a cheerleading team to cheer for the Jindans and see if it is effective." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 21: I¡¯m very curious! The beautiful scenery of Lichuan in Shengjing Xianmen has always been known as a fairyland on earth. It is the secluded place for the leader Hetu Zhenjun and many supreme elders who have secluded themselves from the world. More than 700 years ago, a woman was the head of the Immortal Sect in Shengjing. She built a Jinxiu Hall in Lichuan as her own leisure courtyard. Because of its unique architectural style and carefully selected building materials, it is called the wonder of Shengjing Xianmen by many monks. However, in the current environment of the immortal competition, the Lichuan Jinxiu Hall has also been requisitioned and has become the residence of a group of warblers and swallows. Nowadays, the most beautiful women in the Jiuzhou Continent gather here. They are busy every day, carefully preparing their makeup for the upcoming Immortal Competition. In addition to their beautiful appearance, they also need to cultivate their moral character and cultivate a flawless temperament. . Therefore, although there are many people in the Jinxiu Hall, it is quiet on weekdays. But at the core of Jinxiu Hall, a woman's angry voice came. "That boy Wang Lu is just trying to push his limits." After receiving Hai Yunfan's flying sword letter, Master Miaoyan stomped his feet in anger. "What does he think of our beauty pageant team? A team of girls at his beck and call? We just help him dress up a bunch of stinking barbarians, and now he actually wants us to provide people to form a cheerleading team? We are a beauty pageant team, not a laugh-show team Ah, Hao Wuer, who neither sells his body nor his art, what¡¯s going on with your apprentice?¡± The person standing next to Miao Yan who was being questioned by her was the one who formed a popular idol group with her, which became popular in Kyushu. The beautiful girl idols Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan and Wuer. After receiving the letter from Hai Yunfan, the popular idol only glanced at it and smiled: "Isn't this great? A win-win opportunity." Miaoyan asked: "Where is the win-win? It's clearly us. Work for him as a coolie. You are really good at telling lies with your eyes open. Because you are your precious apprentice, everything you do is right. " "Oh, sister, you have wronged me. I am talking about the matter. Think about it, as long as we can form a strong cheerleading team and help the lower-level group succeed in the challenge, our beauty pageant group will immediately become famous in Jiuzhou. By then, no one will say that we are just a bunch of flower vases. Beauty is a supreme power. I think this sentence is very good, and now is a good opportunity to prove it." After Wang Wu said this, Miaoyan thought about it seriously: "You are right. That's right, then should we really set up a cheerleading team for him? " "Well, aren't there just a few young girls who are energetic and have nothing to do? It would be good for them to go over and do some activities as well. These innocent girls should learn how to use their charms well." As Wang Wu spoke, she walked around the room holding the letter. After turning around a few times, she snapped her fingers: "That's right. , this plan can be further improved. Wang Ludan thought of the positive motivational effect of cheerleaders, but he did not expect that cheerleaders can also provide negative motivation. "Miaoyan asked: "What is negative motivation?" "That's it. " Wang Wu smiled, reached into Miaoyan's ear and whispered softly. After listening for a while, Miaoyan's expression changed several times, and she finally sighed: "You two are really worthy of being masters and disciples." "That's the same intelligence and beauty." After sending Wang Wu away, Miaoyan Master After sitting in the room for a while, he patted his cheek, took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I want to prove the power of beauty to the world, and I want to practice my own way, so I didn't do it. Nothing is wrong. Well, yes, that¡¯s it.¡± After saying these words to himself, Master Miaoyan got up and went to the young girls¡¯ residence, shouting in his unique hearty voice: ¡°Okay, girls, get up. There is no time to rest, we have a new task soon." There was a burst of moans and wailing from the girls in the room: "No, we have just finished the special training on physical etiquette and we are so tired." Miaoyan cursed : "You're just a little older, but can't you exercise enough? I don't ask you to serve men and act like a spoiled child. Get up quickly, otherwise there will be two more classes in the evening, and your favorite sister Wu'er will teach you." "Sister Wu'er? No. Ah!" There was a sudden uproar in the room. After a while, a dozen charming and charming women walked out in all their glory. All of them are stunning beauties carefully selected by Master Miaoyan from various sects and places. They are also young and highly malleable, and she has high hopes for them. Seeing this team that was still beautiful despite the panic, Miaoyan nodded gently: "Yes, you all should take a look at this plan next." A group of girls circulated it one after another, and then their beauty turned pale: "Don't you? Cheer for those barbarians? It's so embarrassing, and you have to wear those shameless clothes?" Miaoyan said: "Beauty can't just stay in admiration, it is a kind of power."A magical power. I have taught you the basic skills of beauty before, but that is far from enough. Next, it is up to you to tap out this power with your own hands. You have to show this power to the world and let them understand the value of beauty. "But" "No, but if you don't want to do positive motivation, I don't mind putting you in the negative motivation group." A girl He timidly asked: "What is the negative motivation group?" "It is something carefully designed by your sister Wu'er. If you are interested, I can let you experience it for yourself." "No, no, no, I am not interested at all. "None of them." "Since there is none, just be a cheerleader for me." Following Miaoyan Zhenren's roar, the girls immediately dispersed. They each used their own methods, left Jinxiu Hall, and went to Junhuang Mountain. After yelling at these little girls, Master Miaoyan just sighed. Since I became the leader of this beauty pageant group, I roar much more than I talk normally every day, and I have almost forgotten how ordinary people speak. How can there be any beauty in this look? However, it is indeed gratifying to see a group of little girls who still have a rough understanding of beauty, gradually moving towards perfection under their own guidance. ¡°Compared with pursuing one¡¯s own beauty, it is also a pleasure to spread the way of beauty to others, especially those little guys with outstanding talents and qualifications. "Miaoyan Zhenren is praised by many people as the most beautiful woman in Kyushu - this is of course an exaggeration and is suspected of hype. But her beauty is indeed recognized by many people. It's just that few people know that Miao Yan is not a natural beauty. The dazzling beauty she has now is completely cultivated, so she pays special attention to the cultivation and inheritance of beauty. "Well, I hope that this time, like Wang Wu said, the world can realize the value of beauty, and then more people will devote themselves to the pursuit of beauty." After saying that, Miaoyan sighed again: "It's a pity. Next, we have to do the most disgusting job, negative motivation, luckily she can think of it." After saying that, she got up and went to another room in Jinxiu Hall. "You losers inside, get out of here, you have a mission too." As soon as the words were spoken, a boiling heat wave hit the room. Master Miaoyan narrowed her eyes in displeasure. She knew very well that the burning sensation was not the real high temperature, but the boiling resentment released by the people in the house. These people were no better than those chattering little girls just now. Any one of them would be worse if they were placed outside. He is a powerful and powerful man, but now he is trapped in Jinxiu Hall, suffering unspeakable humiliation. "Negative incentives What a genius idea, sister Xiao Wu, you have worked hard enough to attract the attention and hatred of people in the world." After muttering to himself, Master Miaoyan raised his handsome eyebrows again and said loudly Said: "Didn't you hear what I said? What are you waiting for?" One day later, the area around the military training ground at Junhuang Mountain once again became a sea of ??people, and the constant noise made the valley look like a boiling oil pan. Logically speaking, this place dedicated to martial arts monks should not let too many people in. After all, this is the highlight of the immortal competition, and Junhuang Mountain has always been xenophobic. During the previous battles, the overly lively scenes made several legion commanders from Junhuang Mountain openly express their dissatisfaction But this time, most of the people who came to watch the battle were high-ranking officials, the elders of this sect, the leader of that sect. They jointly made a request, but even with Junhuangshan's toughness, they couldn't stop it, so they had to let it go temporarily. As a result, this is full of people who are full of pits, and those elders, or the heads. Each is not a good generation. His Taoist companions, relatives, favorite disciples, and right-hand men of the sect all came over one after another, making Junhuangshan gnash his teeth. All this is just because on Junhuang Mountain, an unprecedented and unique competition is about to begin. The two sides of the competition are not unusual. One side is the Jindan level singles team, which is hailed as a once-in-a-century genius team. The other side is The peak gods who are also in the duel group. There was a duel between the two sides a few days ago, and the Jindan geniuses who had high hopes were defeated one after another. Even Qionghua lost to the leader of the Beast Taming Sect and the King of Beasts without using the Immortal Killing Sword. . As for Zhu Shiyao, who was also expected by people, she was unfortunately drawn by her master Feng Yin. The two sides faced off for a while, and blood oozed from Zhu Shiyao's eyes, and she was defeated without even using a sword. That time, people fully realized that geniuses are not omnipotent. Even if their talents are much higher than their predecessors, even if their opponents are limited to the same realm, the accumulated gap of hundreds or hundreds of years is still difficult to make up Of course , on the plus side, this unique cross-border competition is very helpful.??These geniuses grew up quickly in battle. After experiencing defeat, several golden elixirs expressed great gains, and many bottlenecks in their practice showed signs of loosening. The problem is that it would be a bit futile to launch another challenge in just a few days But today, all the major sects in Jiuzhou gathered here not to witness whether these Jindan geniuses can really make a comeback. Ability, but The founder of the idol group that has become popular in Kyushu recently wants to select elites from the beauty pageant group, and then personally form a sexy and attractive cheerleading team to cheer for the Jindan monks. What are you cheering for? It doesn't matter what it is, the key is the sexy and attractive cheerleaders, what kind of sexy and attractive method is This is really curious. Cultivation and seeking Taoism is essentially an exploration of the unknown. The sages have said it, and if people are like Without curiosity, there is no difference from salted fish. So these monks who are full of enthusiasm for spiritual practice gathered here, ready to carefully explore the sexy and seductive secrets. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 22: Win by lying down The organizing committee of the Immortal Competition announced that the start time of the second Golden Elixir Battle and Transformation God is set to be noon. However, since early morning, the valley has become crowded with people. Most of these people have quite extraordinary backgrounds and are powerful figures with loud voices in their respective territories. Now they have traveled thousands of miles to come here in advance just to seize a favorable terrain and then explore the sexy and attractive secrets of that cheerleading team at close range. . Then there is the long wait. For monks with long lifespans, the concept of time has long been different from that of ordinary people. Facing a stone slab and boringly practicing in seclusion for three to five years is a matter of course. However, today people only waited for a long time and became a little impatient. Two monks from Dongli Prefecture were talking softly behind the elder of the division. "Oh, it's almost noon, why hasn't anyone come yet?" "You mean noon today, right?" "Of course it is, otherwise how could the army commanders of Junhuang Mountain open the valley for us to come in? It's not an agreement. If you trespass on Junhuang Mountain, you will definitely die. " "Then why is there no one? Isn't it a temporary change of time? " "It's impossible, the elders of Shengjing Xianmen are still sitting in the front row. At least they will know when it's time, right? " "That means they are late? Tsk, she is indeed a popular idol. She is more impressive than the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals, so she dares to do it." " Haha, don¡¯t forget who that popular idol is. Not to mention letting our pigeons go, she can do even more outrageous things.¡± ¡°If you put it this way, it seems that her previous reputation was not very good, but " The young monk frowned as he spoke. After a moment, his brows widened, and his whole expression became intoxicated and confused: "But she is so beautiful." His companion nodded repeatedly: "I didn't think it was the best golden elixir in Kyushu before. I saw it from a distance and thought it looked pretty good, but it's not as shocking as it is now." "Speaking of which, she is so beautiful. I wonder if she is married. , Do you have a Taoist partner? " "Pfft, are you stupid? She is a popular idol now. How can a woman who has a man get married? " " The problem is that she may not have a man. But there may be a lot of women" "This, that's true." And just as the two of them were thinking about it, more people began to become more and more impatient. Judging from the scorching sunlight, it should have been long ago. It¡¯s time for the competition to start, but the person who should show up has not appeared yet, which makes people impatient to wait. Outside the martial arts arena, when people¡¯s anxiety gradually accumulates to a limit, it may explode at any time Boom Valley All around, large swaths of flames and lava rose into the sky, like orange-red fountains, followed by billowing heat waves and a shocking sound of female singing. The singing voice lingering in the flames and lava seems to have been roasted by the high temperature, making it appear passionate. A moment later, accompanied by singing, a group of young and beautiful girls emerged from the sea of ??fire. They were in mid-air, mist with flames, dancing passionately and enchantingly. They wore dazzling dance costumes, exposing large areas of skin. Then, under the high temperature and the passionate dancing, it was covered with sweat and became crystal clear. The graceful dance postures made the audience outside the martial arts performance venue thirsty, and the unique dance background of lava and flames was even more dazzling. In the end, the singing voice that always lingered in the audience was gentle and fluttering, going straight into people's hearts, and constantly making ripples in the sea of ????hearts. "This, is this the cheerleading team?" An elder sitting in front of the martial arts arena was dumbfounded as he watched the performance in front of him. As the only descendant of Gui Kuchuan, Taoist Gui Ku has not been tempted by anything for many, many years, but at this moment, he has to admit that when the surrounding volcanoes erupt at the same time, the girls are bathing When the flames came, his already dry heart suddenly felt vaguely alive. In particular, a girl drew a graceful curve in the air, happened to pass by him, and gave him a warm smile. That smiling face exploded in his mind, and memories surged like a tide. At the same time, the girls showed off their youth and beauty to the fullest, and through carefully choreographed dances, each of them had the ability to charm all living beings. In fact, the sexy dance costumes did not expose too much, and the key areas were even more tightly covered, but with every move they made, it was as if there were invisible hands teasing the audience's thoughts and desires. The dance was only halfway through, and even some monks who were known for their strictness began to dance along, unable to help themselves. This enthusiasm quickly spread among the crowd, and soon even some Nascent Souls and Transformation Gods joined in. When singing and dancing reach a climaxAt that time, Taoist Guiku, who was secretly called dead face by many people, actually laughed and sang loudly. Hundreds of female ghosts flew out of his body as he sang and danced hand in hand with the cheerleaders in mid-air. Although there is sunshine on one side and ghosts on the other, the cooperation between the two is inexplicably seamless. This unexpected scene made the monks in the valley stunned, then burst into laughter, thunderous applause, and enthusiasm pushed the climax to its peak. Finally, after the song ended, the surrounding volcanoes returned to silence. Taoist Guiku was silent for a moment, and then with a long sigh, he took back the female ghost, and his expression became like a dead person again, as if nothing had happened just now. The cheerleaders also ended their dance and stood in a row in the air. A woman in white clothes seemed to be walking out of the void, standing in front of the girls, with a smile as bright as a flower. It is none other than the legendary idols of the Kyushu Continent, Murong Bingli, Ye Meihuang, Yan Yuan, and Wuer. The singing voice just now comes from this famous idol. It's a pity that as the leader of the cheerleading team, she didn't change into sexy clothes like those girls. She still wore the simple and elegant white clothes, which made many people secretly disappointed. However, after witnessing the performance just now, no matter how picky you are, you will feel that this trip is worthwhile. The idol group is indeed an idol group, and they perfectly showed their beauty to people. However, it seems that today's show is not over yet. "Thank you all for the applause and cheers just now. It makes me feel that all the previous preparations have been in vain. But today's protagonists are not us. We are just doing the opening warm-up. Next, we will invite the protagonists to appear on the stage to bring us more For a wonderful performance." As he spoke, the legendary idol turned sideways and stretched his arms to the side. Along the direction of the arm, a group of monks flew out of the volcano canyon. It is the golden elixir monks who are practicing in a harsh environment. The leader is Wang Lu, and behind him are Fairy Qionghua, Zhu Shiyao and more than a dozen golden elixir peaks from various sects. The official competition is a best-of-five game, with a maximum of five players in the Jindan level duel group. However, taking into account factors such as substitutes, there are currently a total of 17 people who have been trained according to the specifications of the main selection. Today's battle will be the 17th among them. people. ?Then, the God Transformation Group appears. Different from the golden elixir level who practice hard in the volcano, after entering the realm of transformation, it means becoming one of the top ten thousand people in the Kyushu continent. Regardless of whether you are willing or not, every move will affect thousands of people. It is destined to You will enjoy completely different treatment. It would be a fantasy for these people to gather together and practice hard in one place. The mere differences in the ways they hold make it difficult for them to coexist. It really took the organizing committee a lot of effort to gather these real gods. "I said, are you finished yet?" Among the real Huashen, a tall and strong man with upper body and skin covered with tattoos roared in a low voice. "Before, you called me to participate in some immortal competition. I said that I was not interested, but you insisted on asking me to come. Well, considering that the Beast Taming Sect owes you a favor, I came. You want me to follow you. I also played the golden elixir offal, but my patience is limited. If you want to play games, go and play by yourself. Don¡¯t drag me here with you to waste time.¡± The King of Beasts of the Beast Taming Sect, in the Immortal Transformation Master He is not the strongest, but he has 666 kinds of beast souls hidden in his body, which is equivalent to having 666 lives. One person is an army, and he takes advantage of the single challenge. When Fairy Qionghua fought with him before, she couldn't do anything to him without using the Immortal Killing Sword. And Qiong Hua thought that even if he used the Immortal Killing Sword, it would be difficult to kill 666 beast souls with one sword - among the spirit beasts, there are many species that are good at hiding to save their lives, and their ability to survive is particularly strong. So he took the initiative to admit defeat. Fairy Qionghua has been recognized as the number one among the younger generation for a long time. After reaching the peak of the Golden Core, her power combined with the Immortal Killing Sword has eclipsed many of the seniors. Except for a certain golden elixir that is completely out of specification in Kyushu, Qionghua basically represents the limit of the golden elixir. Since the King of Beasts can defeat the limit of the golden elixir, in his opinion, this kind of playful competition is a waste of time. The idea of ????being the king of beasts is not unique to him. Most of the real gods are not interested in this kind of leapfrog challenge. Regarding this, as the leader of the Jindan Group and the planner of the entire event, Wang Lu smiled and said: "Then let me tell you the truth. The reason why I came to you this time is because we have a sure victory. Sure." The king of beasts laughed wildly: "Is it because of you idiots?" Wang Lu narrowed his eyes: "As the chief planner of the organizing committee, you can just say it. , I will never laugh at you. I just want to ask you, are the six hundred and sixty-six beast souls in your body all old hens?" "Fuck you." The king of beasts roared out like a thunder. , this irascible and irritable real person who transforms the gods will do it when he says it, but this is enough to tear people apart.As soon as the sound of the lungs came out, it was blocked by an invisible thick wall. With the instinct of a beast, the King of Beasts raised his head and looked at one person. A woman dressed in white and with a lazy face. Not long ago, she stood in front of a group of young girls, and her legendary idol temperament made countless people blush. But at this time, although she was still wearing the same white clothes and appearance, her facial features and facial features seemed to be greatly different. She was no longer a radiant and beautiful idol, but the No. 1 Kyushu woman who frightened countless people. A Golden Pill The king of beasts was stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly became cold: "Is this your guarantee of victory? The number one golden pill in Kyushu?" Wang Lu smiled and said of course not, she was just helping me block it. That's all. How could I be so shameless and take the lead in using Wang Wu in the competition? The key to victory this time is the cheerleading team But before Wang Lu could say anything, he saw the King of Beasts struggling very hard. Stomping his feet violently: "I've admitted that your beauty pageant team is in Shengjing, right? I'm going to report it right now. Damn it, isn't it just the opposite sex cross-dressing? I'm afraid, I'm wearing a bikini for you to see." After saying that, black fleshy wings sprouted from the back of the person, fanning the howling wind, and flew into the sky, disappearing without a trace in the direction of Shengjing. Wang Lu was dumbfounded on the spot. He won a battle before the war even started? Isn't it too easy to win this lying down? "However, if you, a rough guy like you, come here wearing a bikini, we will indeed be a little scared" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: A pear tree crushes a begonia "Wang Lu, if your so-called certainty of victory is to let her take action, then there is no need to continue today's competition. We believe that we are definitely no match for your master in the realm of golden elixir." In the King of Beasts After the defeat, the other immortal gods had no interest in trying. Even Feng Yin, who was recognized as the best person in the group to transform into gods in Kyushu, once said frankly that it was impossible to defeat Wang Wu in the Golden Core realm, and there was no need for the others to humiliate themselves. Wang Lu explained helplessly: "She is not in today's Jindan team list at all. Have none of you transformation masters seen the list? She is a cheerleader, not a member of the duel team." Hearing this, Transformation The Shenzhen people hurriedly dug out the competition notice sent a few days ago, and sure enough, they saw the list of Jindan team members in the attachment, but Wang Wu's name was not in it. "Since Wang Wu is not going to end up, how can you be sure of victory?" Wang Lu said: "Well, I have to invite you and the vast number of fellow Taoists who are here today to witness this. I can only say that I The program we prepared will never disappoint you." After saying that, Wang Lu turned sideways and faced the Jindan team members behind him: "Senior Wu Xu, please take action." Among the crowd, there was a skinny little old man. When he came out, he was only five feet tall. He was wearing a gray-yellow robe. His back was slightly stooped, which made him look even smaller. He was holding a lantern in his hand. However, the candlelight in the lantern not only did not bring light, but instead caused the surrounding people to see light. The light dimmed. The old man's face was like a zombie. He turned his head slightly and said to Wang Lu stiffly: "You and I are both golden elixirs, so there is no need to call me senior politely." With that, Master Wu Xu walked slowly to the martial arts arena. His steps were slow and stiff, and each step caused his body to stagger and sway, and the lantern in his hand was even more erratic. It was a perfect interpretation of what it means to be in old age But after he walked onto the stage, he snorted and said: "I "You're still very young." There was a burst of laughter from the audience. This Master Wu Xu is quite famous in the world of immortality. When he was young, he practiced the wind and thunder body-building skill, which made his body extremely powerful. He was clearly from a scheming sect, and the soul-calling lantern contained thousands of spells and evil spells, but he was more brave and skilled at fighting than the sword cultivators who specialized in fighting. Although he was a golden elixir, he had many lives of Yuanying Daoist under his command. Unfortunately, as he gets older, the side effects of the Wind and Thunder Body Strengthening Technique gradually appear. His burly body, which was once more than ten feet tall at its peak, continues to shrink and can no longer withstand fierce battles. However, despite this, the soul-calling lantern in his hand and hundreds of years of combat experience were enough to make him one of the top golden elixirs at that time. The only funny thing is that this old man refuses to accept old age and always regards himself as a young man in his prime. According to rumors, at the beginning of this beauty competition, this little old man even signed up to participate in the men's category of the beauty pageant. After Wu Xu came on stage, several transformed gods sent messages from their souls and had a secret conversation. No one is willing to fight against this old Jin Dan. Wu Xu is too old, even older than an old guy like Feng Yin Even if his magic has reached its peak, he will definitely He is the top powerhouse among Jindan Zhenren, but even if he wins, it will be a weak victory. After a discussion, no one volunteered, so Feng Yin sighed: "In that case, then it's up to me" Before he finished speaking, a young man dressed as a scholar smiled and said, "Then it's up to me" Well, if the leader of Feng Yin takes action, what suspense will there be in this fight? Then it will be a failure of the leader of your faction." Feng Yin gave a bitter smile and did not answer. This person is Sanhe Scholar, the master of Wanjuan Tower, a high-ranking sect in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. He acts both righteously and evilly, and is neither close nor alienated from any sect. His personality is also unpredictable. What he meant just now was that if he took action himself, Wang Lu couldn't let the master of the spirit sword lose and go cross-dressing. Even if there was any way to make the golden elixir win over the transformed god, it would be hard to use it and it would be a waste of time. But his own family knows his own affairs, and Wang Lu¡¯s sense of belonging and loyalty to the Spirit Sword Sect is unquestionable, but there is also no doubt that this guy will never be lenient when he tricks his own people So Scholar Sanhe After coming forward, Feng Yin was really relieved, because he could finally watch the development of the situation with peace of mind and see how Wang Lu planned to bridge the huge gap between Jin Dan and Transformation God. After Scholar Sanhe came on stage, his face was still filled with an excited smile: "Master Wu Xu, I have admired you for a long time. Back then, your wind and thunder body forging skills were so powerful that you were so powerful in Dongli, and your grace and demeanor were unforgettable. Today, those old guys Relying on your own status, let us two young people have a good fight." The expression on Master Wu Xu's face was tense, but when he heard Scholar Sanhe talking about the two young people, his face suddenly trembled. Scholar Mikawa raised his eyebrows and said: "Although I still have a lot to say to you, I can't keep so many viewers waiting, so let's do it first." After that, he mentionedHe picked up a bamboo tube and said seriously: "Please be careful, fellow Taoist Wu Xu, my name is Sanhe Scholar, and this is my first river." After saying that, he opened the lid of the bamboo tube and poured out a stream of black water. The ink fell on the floor of the martial arts arena. This bamboo tube may seem small, but its capacity is quite amazing. Soon the ink flowed on the ground and formed a small river. Taoist Wu Xu watched from a distance. Although his face did not move, the lantern in his hand was stable and did not shake anymore. The opponent is the real person transforming the gods. Even if he is forcibly suppressed to the golden elixir realm at this time, it is still an insurmountable peak. There must be some murderous intent in the seemingly ordinary movements. At the same time, people outside the court are also paying attention to Mikawa's methods. This real person who transforms the gods has always been known for his weirdness. As the owner of Wanshulou, he has almost no record of taking action, so few people know his trump card. Fortunately, it looks like we can finally get a glimpse of what's going on. The ink in the bamboo tube is still flowing, far exceeding the apparent capacity, but the technology of mustard seed infusion has long been popularized. Since this bamboo tube is the spiritual treasure of Mikawa scholar, it is not unusual to have this function. It's just that the ink has been flowing for a long time, but there are no other tricks, which is a bit confusing. Scholar Sanhe poured ink for a while, and was also curious: "Fellow Taoist Wu Xu, won't you stop me? If this continues, I will feel helpless. I heard that you used to be like wind and thunder, why are you so cautious now? "I'm so depressed." "Nothing else could be said. The "depressed" sentence immediately angered Wu Xu. He immediately shook the lantern, and thousands of ghosts flew out from it. The temperature of the martial arts arena dropped sharply, and the ground became wet. Frost. Soon, even the sky became gloomy and then dark. People were talking a lot, but they didn't expect that the lantern in Wu Xu actually contained such a powerful ghost, which could cover the sky and make the sky change color. But Wu Xu was stunned instead, because although he had summoned the strongest ghost, Mahakala, who could let the ghost exert its strongest strength, had not yet had time to arrange it. This blocking of the sky and sun was really not his fault. The next moment, Wu Xu Yufu¡¯s golden elixir trembled violently, and his instinct drove him to look up. A dark waterfall falls from the sky, like a celestial river flowing to the ground, infiltrating everything. Thousands of ghosts placed in the air were touched by the ink, and they screamed and melted, mixed into the ink, and turned into a black mass. Wu Xu himself reacted in time, used a lantern to hold up the same darkness, hid himself in the black rainstorm, and managed to hold on. The Sanhe Scholar is truly well-deserved. This Mo Ran Changhe has such power in the realm of Jindan alone, which is almost comparable to the power of Fairy Qionghua¡¯s Immortal Killing Sword. No wonder he said that victory cannot be won with force. If he uses all his strength when the war just begins Attack and prevent him from opening the bamboo tube. Thinking about it, Mo Ran Changhe won't have such a strong power all of a sudden Is it really because he is older that his personality has become slow and cowardly? Can the invincible style of youth never come back? Thinking of this, the lantern in Master Wu Xu's hand swayed again, and then he clearly felt that the surrounding space had become a bit narrower, crumbling under the erosion of the long river of ink. It seems too reluctant to fight the golden elixir against the gods. Maybe if the most elite monks like Wang Lu and Qiong Hua go all out, there is still a slight chance of winning, but he he is no longer young after all. However, at this moment, Master Wu Xu, who was in the darkness, suddenly heard a burst of singing. An impassioned song that makes people¡¯s blood boil. And that singing voice is very mysterious. Although it is clearly heard in the ears, an image can't help but appear in front of the eyes. This is the superb technique of resonating with the five senses, stirring people's hearts with sound, and projecting information on the other four senses. In front of Wu Xu, the girls who had danced in the lava and flames before the battle started dancing again. They danced around the martial arts arena and sang loudly. In the singing, they cheered for themselves. Wu Xu was stunned for a while and shook his head. It¡¯s already this time, what¡¯s the point of cheering yourself up? The gap in strength is so huge that it cannot be reversed by individual will. However, after just a while, Wu Xu's eyes gradually became blurred, and he was completely immersed in the figures of the girls. The singing continued to penetrate, like a clear spring, infiltrating his already dry Jade Mansion. After a while, an inexplicable force began to rise. Wu Xu was surprised to find that the strength he thought he could never regain began to slowly recover. Is it because of the singing voices of those girls? Is it because of those flawless dancing postures? Or is it because of the sexy and enchanting body? Or it was just the vague expectant looks they cast, which brought him back to that era of high spirits and youth. In a trance, he returned to the past, and the partner who once cherished each other was beside him. At that time, they were young and passionate, sticking together all the time, exchanging love with each other in the most intimate way.This feeling. The sky and the earth are their battlefields everywhere. When he was young, Master Wu Xu indulged in debauchery and left his mark in many places. But now, as the singing gradually reaches its climax, he seems to be young again. In his lower abdomen, a powerful flame burns blazingly. The heat quickly spreads to all parts of the body, moistening the dry parts, stretching the shrunken parts, endlessly. The power is born from it. "Hahahaha, girls, thank you for your performance. Next, let's watch mine." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 23: The audience felt uncomfortable On the martial arts field, a surging and heroic voice penetrated the darkness, and then, heavy steps shook the earth. With every vibration, a shock wave spread from the field to all directions, sweeping across the darkness and tearing apart the ink-soaked world. There are countless gaps. "Tsk, you want to break my ink-dyed river with mere brute force? Wu Xu, you underestimate the power of knowledge and civilization." In the darkness, the Sanhe scholar sneered, and more ink fell from the sky, covering the martial arts arena airtight. Although Wu Xu's Wind and Thunder Divine Body had the power to shake the world, it was restrained more and more tightly by the long river of ink that used softness to overcome strength. This long ink-stained river is the life-long effort of Sanhe scholars. It not only has the water quality of softness overcoming hardness, but also has the meaning of ink as a carrier of knowledge, symbolizing the eternal inheritance spirit of monk civilization. Its collapse is as difficult as climbing to the sky. However, Scholar Sanhe's expression also changed slightly. Fortunately, he didn't overdo it when he went into battle. He suppressed his own power to a level that was infinitely close to that of Nascent Soul. Only then can we barely exert 30% of the power of Moran Changhe Otherwise, Wu Xu would have destroyed Changhe just now. Even if Mo Ran Changhe is good at using softness to overcome strength, he has his limits after all. Wu Xu's Wind and Thunder Divine Body is already extremely close to the limit of Sanhe Scholar, and its power is simply unbelievable. If he displays such power as soon as he comes up then Mo Ran Changhe will have no chance to activate it. Scholar Mikawa couldn't help but feel lucky that he finally had the upper hand, otherwise this fight might have turned upside down. Fortunately, the outcome was still decided. "Roar" Master Wu Xu roared again, the sound was roaring, but it was quickly silenced in the black scene. "Don't waste your strength, fellow Taoist Wu Xu, open your mouth so wide, be careful to swallow the ink." As soon as he finished speaking, the roar from Wu Xu stopped abruptly. So much so that Sanhe scholar was stunned: So obedient? But the next moment, Scholar Sanhe was surprised to find that Master Wu Xu actually opened his mouth wide, took a deep breath, and sucked in the ink around him. "You are crazyhell." Scholar Sanhe guessed the opponent's secret in an instant. The intention was that he wanted to use this move to break Mo Ran Changhe's whimsical move, but it really hit the life gate of the Sanhe scholar This Mo Ran Changhe is the method of transforming the gods, and it is sacrificed to the golden elixir realm. Naturally, it will There is a serious flaw - the quantity of ink is insufficient. This surging river-like scene is actually the result of Sanhe scholars taking advantage of the endless circulation of water to build a reincarnation circle so that the ink can be continuously recycled. In fact, the ink he used at one time was not much, just tens of millions of kilograms. For mortals, this is an unimaginable amount, but for monks who have reached the realm of golden elixir, it would be extremely easy to find a way to accommodate tens of millions of kilograms of ink. Especially for monks who are good at body training, their bodies contain countless mysterious techniques, and the technique of storing large amounts of supplies in their belly for emergencies is no longer new. ?? And Master Wu Xu is just a master of body training. He took a deep breath like a long whale sucking water, and directly sucked up nearly half of the ink of the Mikawa scholar. For a while, even with the blessing of the reincarnation array, the ink-dyed river suddenly stopped. The martial arts arena was enveloped in darkness and filled with loopholes. So everyone outside the venue finally saw the scene clearly. A burly giant with a height of several feet stood on the ground, with his mouth wide open and frantically sucking in the ink around him. Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of kilograms of ink were absorbed into the ground. He swallowed it, but the full and strong belly of the muscles was only slightly bulging, making him appear to be able to do it with ease. And even though he was only in the realm of golden elixir, the heroic courage shown by this strong man and the amount of water he swallowed were thrilling and shocking. Many Yuanying gods outside the field were also moved by it: "What a wind and thunder god. No wonder he was once known as the invincible golden elixir when he was young. If it hadn't been for an accident that led to his life-long hopeless Yuanying, among the strongest people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance today, He should be the only one." "However, before the stage, Master Wu Xu was just an old man on the verge of death Why was he able to regain his youth and return to his prime at this time? " "Is it because of the song those little girls sang? "That's the only possibilityit's really strange. Although the singing is pleasant, it doesn't make people feel like they are coming back to life?" "Maybe, you can't feel the mystery, because the singing is not directed towards the outside. It can only be regarded as the aftermath. "Although the duel between Master Wu Xu and Scholar Sanhe is not over yet, it has already caused a lot of discussion in the audience. No matter from which aspect, the old and frail Wu Xu Zhenren, who has lost his vigor, has no chance of winning against the Sanhe scholar who is known for his various tricks. The first half of the battle also confirmed people's guesses. Only the Master Wu Xu, who refused to accept his old age and whose body was already old, could no longer hit the thunderous punch that swept through the clouds. His defeat was determined under the ink-dyed long river of Taoist Sanhe. But at this time, the sceneThe song magically awakened the long-lost vitality of Master Wu Xu, and even allowed him to return to his peak state in a short period of time, and used his wind and thunder god body to forcibly break the long river of ink Is this Wang Lu's sure way to win? It is really a clever move to use the power off the court to boost the court. According to the rules of the competition, outsiders are not allowed to compete in the competition, but cheering is obviously not prohibited. It¡¯s just that no one thought before that the effect of cheering would be so good. And for those in the venue, the shocking effect of this shocking turn was only stronger. Scholar Sanhe sighed helplessly: "What a mistake! I didn't expect there was such an unexpected move. If I had known this, I should have at least added some seasoning to the ink." At this time, Master Wu Xu had completely drunk Scholar Sanhe's drink. The ink stained the river, the abdomen was swollen, and the face was red, but he still seemed to be at ease. "Then are you going to give in and die?" With the return of youth, Master Wu Xu's temperament has also become very different. Scholar Sanhe's face darkened: "Don't be too happy too early. I just made a mistake in this battle, but I am far from losing. You can swallow a tiger or a whale, but can you swallow my epic river?" As he spoke, , Sanhe scholar flicked his wrist, and countless volumes poured out from his sleeves, flying rapidly in the air. The pages of the books continued to turn, and thousands of scenes were projected from them. People saw that on the vast land, monsters were raging and all life was in ruins. However, a group of monks, covered in blood and backed by the setting sun, resolutely launched a repeat attack on the monster army. People saw a monk with white hair and a boyish face working hard beside the alchemy furnace, refining the artificial spiritual roots that went against the heavens into elixirs. People saw People saw epics one after another. Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years of history of the monks were condensed into these tens of millions of books, which became the source of power for Sanhe scholars. Although limited by the realm of golden elixir, Sanhe scholar's epic poem is far from being able to compare with the real "immortal epic", but it is definitely not something that can be defeated by brute force. Wu Xu held the lantern in front of him with a solemn expression. Apart from brute force, the spiritual treasure inherited from his master was his only hope. However, facing the spiritual treasure of a real person who transformed the gods, he really had no confidence. "You can break my long river. Master Wu Xu, you can be proud of your record. Fellow Taoist Wang Lu, your cheerleading plan has indeed been effective. Unfortunately, I don't want to lose this battle no matter what." After Sanhe scholar finished speaking, He suddenly took out a volume from the sea of ??books above his head and recited it aloud, and immediately the figures of heroes who had been active in the epic appeared on the martial arts field. Even though it was just a projection of magic, the hero who once dominated the world still brought a thrilling and powerful power. Master Wu Xu¡¯s face remained motionless, but his left leg couldn¡¯t help but bend and he knelt on one knee. At the same time, Wang Lu snapped his fingers at his master. "Let's turn the trump card." Scholar Sanhe was a little more powerful than expected. Even if Master Wu Xu exerted his power to the extreme, it was still not as good as it was, so the positive encouragement of the cheerleaders alone would have no effect. So, it¡¯s the turn of negative incentives to come on stage. "Haha, I've been waiting for you to say this for a long time." Wang Wu smiled and snapped his fingers, "Sister Miaoyan, please let our rookie appear." "Oh, don't regret it." In mid-air, Miaoyan Yan Zhenren's helpless voice sounded, and then a Four-Elephant Bagua teleportation array lit up in mid-air, and a burly figure slowly took shape in the array. From the outline of the figure, someone quickly recognized the identity of the person. "Hey, isn't that the King of Beasts who just surrendered? Why is he back?" "This is the teleportation array opened from the Shengjing Immortal Gate. Could it be that he has already gone to the beauty pageant to report for the aisle? Haha, I don't know what he has been through. What an ordeal." "Yeah, it's really curious Uh." Under the martial arts arena, the noisy discussion stopped abruptly. Because the teleportation array has been transmitted, the King of Beasts has fully revealed his figure. He is already so tall and strong, his muscles are about to explode. It's just that her clothes are completely different from when she left. A pink animal skin skirt, fluffy and fluffy cotton boots, two large and exaggerated gloves made in the shape of cat paws, and a pair of cat ear ornaments on the top of the head They are worn in a very uncoordinated way on the King of Beasts. His body is in complete contrast to the temperament of the King of Beasts. Outside the martial arts arena, there was silence. People stared at this terrifying appearance in stunned silence. No one could say a word. Even the two people on the field who were about to end their battle were involuntarily distracted. Scholar Sanhe almost lost his temper and interrupted the epic reading. Fortunately, he still controlled himself, otherwise this would have been an epic blasphemy. The mana started to bite back, and the first thing the projected epic hero did was to turn around and punish him for the crime of blasphemy. However, the next moment, a stronger blow came.The blow came down. I saw the muscles of the king of beasts trembling all over his body, as if heaven and man were at war in his heart. But with Wang Wu's sneer, he finally made up his mind. ¡°Scholar Sanhe, come on.¡± The sound of cheering was like rolling thunder, but the situation on the field was almost stagnant. Everyone looked at the King of Beasts in stunned silence. This strong man dressed in pink was trying his best to raise his voice and shout as loudly as possible. "Scholar Mikawa" Mikawa was trembling all over. Although he was still reciting the epic in his mouth, he was already screaming in his heart: "Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up." "Mikawa, I will always cheer for you." "You can't listen or watch. I can't think, I can't listen, I can't see, I can't think" "Mikawa, I love you forever" "I love you numbly, I love you numbly, I love you numbly" In the end, the King of Beasts drew on his chest with his hands wearing cat claw gloves. A crooked heart shape. "Mikawa, I am yourcute beast-eared girl" "Go away and be paralyzed, get out of here" The scholar Sanhe's eyes were red and he tore the epic volume in his hand into two halves Volume One, Chapter 24 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Accurately grasp the joy of the people A battle between the golden elixir and the transformed god caused silence both inside and outside the martial arts arena. The battle started in an unexpected way and ended in an unexpected way. But when the battle ended, no one was willing to care about the result. What people cared about more was "Fellow Taoists of Thunder Bluff, can you borrow your brainwashing prop electrode hood?" "Who has lost heart fruit? Fellow Taoists of Baicao Sect, please do it." "Where is Meng Po Tang? Fellow Taoists of Ming Sect, do you have any spare Meng Po Soup? I am willing to buy it for 100,000 spiritual stones. " "I, I'll take some stomach medicine first, I really can't stop vomiting" "Huh, luckily I was born with a keen sense of spiritual awareness, so I blinded my eyes and deafened my ears in advance, and I luckily escaped. " A moment later. , the wailing sounds outside the stadium began one after another. After experiencing the disaster, people began to help each other and save themselves, and slowly recovered their strength. Being able to injure hundreds of monks at once, this battle is destined to go down in history. Of course, a certain cute girl with animal ears is also destined to become a legend. When the beast-eared lady left the scene with laughter like a dead person, many people sighed in their hearts that the Beast Taming Sect would probably be downgraded from now on. I wonder how the disciples would react when they saw their leader's animal-eared outfit being published in major newspapers and periodicals. Anyway, if this happened to me, the only option would probably be to quit the sect and draw a clear line with it permanently Thinking of the grudges between the Beast Controlling Sect and Master Wang Lu and his disciples in Yuntai Mountain in the early years, people I have to suspect that this is probably an example of Wang Lu's revenge, which is never too late in ten years. However, compared with the people on the stage, the scene off the stage is actually not surprising at all. "Ahem" Sanhe scholar's face was as pale as paper, black blood was flowing in his seven orifices, and his five senses were being severely tortured at the same time. Bright light, noise, stench, bitterness, and severe pain, any one of them are enough to turn an ordinary person into a monster in an instant. A person has a mental breakdown, but Scholar Sanhe has to endure these five tortures at the same time until he atones for his sins. The sin of blaspheming the epic. Scholar Sanhe is a strong man at the peak of becoming a god. Lord Tianlun once predicted that he is only one step away from the realm of true king, and he should be one of the true kings of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the next hundred years. However, after experiencing this blow, Sanhe Scholar's road to promotion suddenly became bumpy. However, this cannot be blamed on others. The battle with Zhenren Wu Xu ended in defeat because he tore up the epic volume in anger and destroyed himself. On the other side, Master Wu Xu is not feeling well either Although the King of Beasts' cheering sound is dedicated to Mikawa, but in the aftermath, he now feels lightning and thunder in front of his eyes, and his vision becomes blurry. And whenever he thought of that pink figure, he felt like his stomach was churning, and it wasn't just because he drank too much ink or for other reasons In short, this was a victory that was even more disgusting than defeat. "But victory is victory after all, so let us cheer for the winner with all our strength." Wang Lu said loudly, ignoring the gazes of countless pairs of eyes inside and outside the field, walked straight to the martial arts field, and then tried to raise Master Wu Xu's arm. The latter had no intention of resisting, but before Wang Lu could grab his hand, Master Wu Xu could not help but cover his mouth with his hands, bend down, and then vomit wildly. "Oh oh oh" Dark ink spurted out from his mouth, and there was also a pungent smell. Wang Lu frowned and used his magic power to block his sense of smell. But at the same time, many people outside the venue were so stimulated that they finally broke through the critical point and began to vomit. The vomiting spread quickly outside the venue like an infectious disease, and soon became a catastrophe involving hundreds of people. Most of these monks have bodies that have been carefully polished and have amazing strength. Ordinary diseases and toxins are meaningless to them, and many physiological reactions are also under control. But at this time they couldn't control it and kept vomiting. So even Wang Lu, who personally directed all of this, couldn't bear to watch. The actual effect of positive incentives and negative incentives is better than expected, but if it is too good, it will be troublesome. If you want to plan all this, you must not leave a good reputation. Nicknames like the Vomiting Maniac are probably inevitable. "Anyway, this is how we will compete next. When the low-level group challenges the high-level group, there will be cheerleaders to cheer for them I wish you all good luck in martial arts. After saying that, Wang Lu planned to leave the field directly, but he looked at the field. Feeling more and more resentful, he felt that he still needed to do something. Then he glanced at the master who was watching the show, and suddenly had an idea in his mind: "Then as compensation, the beauties from the beauty pageant group will do it for everyone. Give a wonderful performance to wash your eyes. " Then Wang Wu was surprised: "What kind of performance? I do not know how? " Wang Lu threw a Xuantian Crystal directly: "What now? KnowIs it done? Wang Wu sneered and said, "Who do you think I am?" I am now a famous legendary idol in Kyushu and you want to bribe me with just a Xuantian Crystal? " As she spoke, she put the Xuantian Crystal worth millions of spiritual stones into the mustard seed bag, and then said sternly: "Now you have deviated from the right path. When things happen, you always think of using money to pave the way. If things go on like this, you will be in trouble. , I must seriously correct your three views. Hum, ugly things must be washed away with beauty. Let me show you the beautiful team that I personally cultivated." After saying that, Wang Wu clapped her hands: "Girls, get ready to perform on stage." Wang Lu sighed: "You I am always amazed by his cheekiness. " Wang Wu smiled and said: "Haha, as an idol, this face is like a guy who eats. " While speaking, Wang Wu regrouped the cheerleaders who had just been together, put on another gorgeous performance costume, and worked hard on the martial arts field, finally calming down the resentment of the crowd. After that, Jin Dan and the God of Transformation The battle continued for three more games, with both positive and negative incentives. The next few battles actually ended with the complete victory of Jindan Zhenren. Qiong Hua, Zhu Shiyao and Wang Lu defeated their opponents respectively. Entering the abyss of the opposite-sex beauty pageant. However, during the competition, Wang Lu also discovered some problems. Different people have different sensitivity to positive and negative incentives. For example, Wu Xu is very interested in youthful and lively beauty. Sensitive, those young and beautiful girls can arouse his energy with a cheer, but Zhu Shiyao is very insensitive to this, and the cheerleaders can't even arouse her enthusiasm at all - because in fact, Zhu Shiyao is better than all the cheerleaders. Members must be young and beautiful. At the same time, negative incentives are not effective for everyone. For example, for the king of beasts, a devastating blow like a cute beast-eared girl will not be very effective afterwards. The recorded images were shown to him, and the burly man just scratched his chest hair, then grinned and said, "You didn't expect me to be so cute? Haha, it¡¯s quite fun. " At that time, people sighed: It's funny. In short, after these few incidents, Wang Lu realized that although positive and negative incentives are effective, they also need to be adapted to local conditions. Beauty and ugliness cannot be generalized. It is necessary to accurately find the cool points of the audience. " Good There is still time before the start of the main game, and it is completely possible to organize people to slowly collect personal highlights. And further consideration, a person's highlights and weaknesses are often dialectically unified. For example, Wu Xu, the real person, likes youth and vitality, so relatively. It is said that old and aging things are like poison to him. Scholar Sanhe calls himself an intellectual and is particularly fond of Yangchun Baixue, so things like cute cat-eared girls are particularly lethal to him. In a sense, it is also a collection of weaknesses. Normally, most monks would resist this kind of information investigation, but now that there is a great competition among immortals, Wang Lu is not afraid of others not following it. During the battle between Jindan and Huashen, Wang Lu obtained a lot of valuable information. For example, the senior sister Zhu Shiyao seemed to be in a perfect mood, but her excessive persistence in swordsmanship was exactly one of her weaknesses. At that time, in order to stimulate her to defeat a Huashen. Master Shen, Wang Lu hired a row of immortal sword spirits to seduce Zhu Shiyao in every possible way from the sidelines. Most of these sword spirits came from the hands of the heads and senior elders of various sects. In addition to their magical powers as immortal treasure spirits, most of them had magical powers. With the breath of the holder, just standing outside the field gave birth to an astonishing sword spirit. When she saw this row of immortal sword spirits, Zhu Shiyao's eyes simply shined, and the Great Sun Golden Sword made a sweeping sweep. Qianjun's sword wave defeated a real person who transformed into a god with brute force. In addition, Qionghua also has a unique motivation model. This flawless chief of Shengjing behaves calmly and calmly in front of everyone. For example, in the first battle between Jindan and Transformation, she easily lost to the cute and adorable King of Beasts. At that time, many people questioned her for not giving her best, but Qionghua herself turned a deaf ear to these doubts. . She always has her own considerations in doing things, weighing the pros and cons repeatedly. She attaches great importance to the voice of public opinion, but will never blindly follow it. However, this time, when Wang Lu managed to pull many elders of Shengjing Xianmen and even Hetu himself to the sidelines. At this moment, Qiong Hua showed an unprecedented trace of nervousness. The force of his attack suddenly became stronger, and his sword technique also changed accordingly. Regardless of his calm posture, he rushed towards his opponent with an unprecedented toughness and fought with all his might. Finally, he came back from a disadvantage step by step and won the victory. The most exciting or sensitive thing about Qiong Hua was the expectations of the elders of the sect. As for Wang Lu himself, it was very simple, as long as Aya stood at the bottom of the stage. Even if Wang Lu risked his life, he would seize victory. With these gains, Wang Lu determined that his plan had no direction problems, so he organized more people to participate in building an unprecedented scale.Cheerleading. In fact, this is an inevitable move. The Immortal Competition involves the interests of hundreds of millions of people in Jiuzhou Continent, but in the end only two thousand people compete, and the others are unable to use it, which is a waste of resources. Forming a cheerleading team can effectively avoid this waste. "However, in the final analysis, these are just tricks. It is okay to use them to stimulate everyone's enthusiasm for winning at this time. But in the main game a month later, you cannot rely on these trivial tricks to win." "If we follow Wang Wu and Bai Ze's rules, Judging from that battle, the gap between Jiuzhou and Dixian is still" Thinking of the main match a month later, Wang Lu's head began to hurt again. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 25: The Story of the Incredible Mission "Xiaohai, please tell me a joke." "Okay, once upon a time there was a mountain, a temple in the mountain, and a monk in the temple telling stories" "Wait a minute, what kind of joke is this? What's the point of the joke? ?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t a joke without a laugh point still funny?¡± ¡°Of course, if you are still not satisfied, I can polish this joke up. A genius monk who is about to face a golden elixir disaster in thirty years. A man who is already married and has a family. Now he sleeps and eats and sleeps. He even abandons his family and works as your secretary to handle official business. In the end, you ask him to tell you something that is not funny. A joke Don't you think this is ridiculous? " "Xiaohai, your grievances are almost becoming real." Wang Lu sighed and pushed away the official documents on the table, "It seems that being busy for a long time will cause you to be more nervous than expected. Pressure. I think we should stop working today and go to the entertainment venue under Xuantian Pavilion to have some sex." Hai Yunfan sorted out the manuscript in his hand and said without changing his face: "I am a man with a family. "Wang Lu said: "That's why it will be more exciting. Don't you think that your wife is worse than a concubine than a concubine?" Seeing that Hai Yunfan was still unmoved, Wang Lu persuaded him in a different way: "That's what you think. , the work you and I are doing now is related to hundreds of millions of people in Jiuzhou Continent. If we cannot maintain a positive attitude, any flaws in our work will be a crime against hundreds of millions of people. So at this moment, making yourself happy is the most important thing. "As for your personal family issues, they should give way to the overall situation of Jiuzhou Continent." Hai Yunfan was also amazed when he heard this: "I didn't expect that you could even destroy other people's marriages and families after being here for more than a month. The overall situation of Jiuzhou Continent is high If you want to take a vacation, you can go by yourself. I still have some official documents to draft, so I won't bother you about my situation. Feifei just came to visit me two days ago. "I'm in a good state." "Tsk, this ugly face of a married man, but since you said so, I'll leave everything to you. These official documents will be reviewed next, so just take care of it." " Wang Lu said, placing the three-foot-high official document in front of Hai Yunfan's desk, and then disappeared without a trace. Hai Yunfan looked at the pile of documents in front of him, and the brush in his hand dropped involuntarily: "Fuck" After escaping from the office, Wang Lu took a deep breath. The burning aura of lava from the back mountain of Junhuang Mountain suddenly poured into his body, but was quickly cooled down by a burst of cool mana. Wang Lu must activate his Immortal Heart in order to relax a little At this time, there is only less than half a month before the start of the Immortal Competition, and the closer it gets, the greater the pressure. Over the past month or so, Wang Lu has used various means to stimulate the team, and the results have been remarkable. However, there is still a big gap between the real chance of winning. This is especially true for the combat team. As the chief planner of the event, he is under particularly severe pressure. Even the head of the entire organizing committee, Hetu Zhenjun, was not as stressed as him. Lord Hetu was only in charge of the overall situation. This event was completely left to Wang Lu. He was at most responsible for the specific execution, and the pressure was not that heavy. Wang Lu, however, shoulders the important task of digging out the possible from the impossible. "If this continues, I am afraid that in the end everyone will have to use the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique to win, but the effect of the Qianyuan Blood Burning Technique on people above the Jindan level will be very weak. And it has really reached the point of risking one's life. There will only be more tricks on the immortal side This is also an evil path. Although I didn't have much hope for the martial arts side from the beginning, the cultural level of the earthly immortals was unknown, so they blindly placed their bets. It's not reasonable in terms of fighting. Secondly, no matter how low the proportion of fighting is, it can't be less than half Wang Lu was thinking about what resources he could use and which group of fighting could have a better chance of winning. Take a casual walk in the back of Junhuang Mountain. What you said about going down the mountain is to tease Xiao Hai. How can he have time to play with women now And when the beauty pageant team inspected the formation of the cheerleading team, they really saw all kinds of people in Kyushu. He has seen all the handsome men and beauties. In addition, he has watched several large-scale theatrical performances and has experienced a lot of beauty. Now, ordinary women are like chickens and dogs to him, and he is completely uninterested. "Isn't this Senior Brother Wang Lu?" An unexpected greeting interrupted Wang Lu's thoughts. He turned his head, and Wang Lu's eyebrows immediately knitted together. It took some effort to suppress himself from killing demons. "Haha, don't be so repulsive when you see me. Although I am indeed a little weaker in the Jindan level duel group, I just successfully broke through a level and my strength has improved greatly. It will definitely impress you. "A Zen monk dressed in black appeared in front of Wang Lu, enthusiastically showing off the black cassock he had just repaired. Compared with the original cassock,The cassock has been obviously strengthened. "To be honest, thanks to you breaking my black cassock last time, I realized that the life-saving tricks I had always relied on were not safe, so I was able to learn from my shame and be brave enough to further improve the black cassock and my skills. Get up, now you are somewhat confident even if you face the opponents of the Transformation God Group, this can be regarded as neither breaking nor establishing, haha." Luo Xiao smiled heartily, and of course he didn't get any response. "Well, I think you seem a little unhappy? Are you worried about the Immortal Competition? Oh, it's really amazing. A Golden Core cultivator is already working hard for thousands of people in the entire Jiuzhou Continent. "Wang Lu said: "Since you also know that I am busy and hard-working, why not do me a favor?" Luo Xiao was shocked: "Please tell me that I will do my best if I can help." "Please do a caesarean section here. Show me how to commit suicide." "Huh?" Wang Lu said, "I've been suffering from depression recently if I don't see others commit suicide. Since you are willing to help me solve my problems, why don't you show me how to commit suicide to make me feel better? , Make more contributions to Jiuzhou Continent. " Luo Xiao was stunned for a while, and then laughed and said: "You are really famous for your wit and humor. It's a pity that Huayan Sect strictly prohibits disciples from pursuing a life of death. I really can't help with this problem. " Wang Lu thought for a while: "You can't do it yourself, I can help you." Then he offered Rouge Tears. "Uh don't be so aggressive." Luo Xiao quickly took a few steps back, and then said, "Although I know that I am weak, ugly, and never lovable, I can still be of some use if I work hard. Now is the time when we in Jiuzhou Continent are employing people, please show mercy outside the law." And while the two were talking, a group of onlookers had gathered around. Wang Lu thought about it, and Luo Xiao's attitude was very low. He was also the main force in the Jindan team who participated in many projects For a while, I really couldn't find an excuse to kill this person in broad daylight. However, Wang Lu was unwilling to leave Luo Xiao alone. He really disliked Luo Xiao to the extreme and wished he could kill him There was no reason for this intuition, and there was no precedent. Wang Lu had never hated someone so much that he gritted his teeth for no reason before. And precisely because he was so special, Wang Lu had no intention of letting him go. Wang Lu also trusted his intuition to the extreme. "Okay, Luo Xiao, I do have a difficult task here that needs you to complete - don't worry, it's not going to kill you." Luo Xiao was full of energy: "Okay, I will work hard to complete it." Wang Lu pointed at his feet: "Up For months, I buried a hellfire red lotus seed deep in the lava sea here. The fire aura here is pure and rich. It must be time for the flower to bloom and bear fruit. Please go deep into the lava sea to pick the fruit. "" Luo Xiao was stunned for a while, "You mean the lava sea used as the arsenal of the Yuanlu Fire by Junhuang Mountain?" It¡¯s enough to turn all the Jindan masters into ashes in the lava sea. " "Yes, you still know it very well. I planted the hellfire red lotus at a depth of three hundred feet. If it doesn't matter, go back as soon as possible. "It's a three-hundred-foot deep place with no return. How can I ever come back?" "Go beyond yourself and break through the limits. Didn't you find the perfect black cassock under my violent sword energy last time?" Maybe after being baptized by lava this time, Hei Kasaya can be promoted to the immortal level. "" How is that possible?" "Tsk, what's the difference between a person and Xianshi if he doesn't have dreams? Shaking his head, "If the Hellfire Red Lotus doesn't work, I remember that I built a Feng Shui formation on Tuding Mountain in Donglizhou to raise spiritual stones. There should be a colorful glazed stone in it, which will be of great use to my next plan. You can help me." Let me get it." "Looking for the colorful glazed stone on Tuding Mountain? This should be no problem, but Tuding Mountain is the largest mountain in Dongli Prefecture. The top of the mountain is tens of thousands of miles away. Where is the colorful glazed stone? "What?" Wang Lu said, "I don't know the details. You can look for it slowly." "" Luo Xiao was dumbfounded, "If this is really important, it doesn't matter if you let me look for it slowly at Tuding Mountain." , but the competition will officially start in half a month" Wang Lu patted Luo Xiao on the shoulder: "The importance of this task is far greater than the victory or defeat of one or two projects. If you can find that stone, There is hope for our entire Immortal Competition, so even if it takes ten years or a hundred years, you will have to find the stone for me on the mountain. I want you to swear an oath from your heart that you will not go down the mountain until you find the stone. Do you dare? "Swear?" Luo Xiao was speechless by Wang Lu and froze in place like a stone statue. However, at this moment, a?Unexpected people came over. "Wang Lu, if you want to find the colorful glazed stone, I have three thousand outer disciples at your disposal. However, Luo Xiao is the absolute main force in many projects of the Jindan Group. It is really a waste of his power to search for objects. That's not right." Wang Lu looked at the visitor and slowly tilted his head: "Four Phases True Lord?" Chapter 26 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Today¡¯s update is so early, it just doesn¡¯t seem real. The True Monarch of Four Phases, the head of the Four Phases Sect, has been practicing for fifteen hundred years and has a pivotal position in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The supreme leader of the top-level sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the standing committee member of the organizing committee actually came forward as a bald platformer of the Huayan Sect, which was indeed beyond Wang Lu's expectation. When did Huayan Sect hook up with Sixiang Sect? The Sixiang Sect is famous for being noble and cool, and pays great attention to family background and lineage. True disciples and inner sect disciples must be disciples of a noble lineage and a glorious history of cultivating immortals. In addition, those who practice immortal magic must not have artificial spiritual roots, so the number of disciples will naturally be worrying. As a result, the Sixiang Sect also reformed and innovated, recruiting a large number of outer disciples. In the eyes of the sect, these people were basically equivalent to cannon fodder, but even cannon fodder had the style of cannon fodder - entry requires all mortal emperors and nobles to be born. With the Huayan Sect's little background, even the leader of the sect can barely qualify as an inner disciple. "Luo Xiao is naturally intelligent and has extraordinary abilities. I have decided to accept him as my true disciple." Wang Lu was even more surprised when he heard this. "In the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, it is indeed not uncommon to recruit disciples from other sects This Luo Xiao is not a creature in the pool, so it is natural that the Huayan Sect can't stand him. But at this time, there happened to be a high-ranking true king who accepted him as his true successor. To say that it was just a coincidence barely made sense, but Wang Lu would not accept this explanation. It would be better to say that the bald little boy from the Huayan Sect, with his clear eyebrows and clear eyes, is so handsome that the Four Phases True Monarch can't help but glow with youth It's a little more convincing. " However, if Wang Lu refuses to accept it, he will not openly question a true king-level master. If he talks too much, it will be too embarrassing if his impure physical relationship is revealed. In short, since Luo Xiao has found Father Yu, we will stop here today. "Since Luo Xiao is so important to the True Lord, I won't win anyone's love. I'll ask your outer disciples to worry about the colorful glazed stones. I have something else to do, so I will leave without accompanying you." Wang Lu said his goodbyes and left. , no longer paying attention to the master and apprentice pair, and after returning to the office, Wang Lu immediately ordered Hai Yunfan: "Xiao Hai, help me retrieve all the recent information about Luo Xiao." "Luo Xiao?" Hai Yunfan asked from the pile of documents Zhong raised his head, "Why are you interested in him again? I thought you were tired of playing with him before." Wang Lu sneered: "Of course it's because the bald head has developed a new way of playing Just in this short time In just over half a month, he actually found Zuo Yu, the head of the Four-phase Sect. Now he is the true heir to the head of the Four-phase Sect. Do you think it is necessary to play with him again? "Hai Yunfan was also amazed: " The Four Phases True Monarch? It is said that he has a high level of cultivation, but he doesn't take anyone seriously. It's hard for many people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to talk to him, but this Luo Xiao is so obsessed with him. Has it been accepted as a true biography? Wait a minute, I have everyone¡¯s records here" "Hai Yunfan pointed his finger and immediately opened a shuttle door in the office. Behind the door were countless rows of tall people as far as the eye could see. Bookshelf, every bookshelf is filled with data files. Hai Yunfan stood outside the door and gave instructions loudly: "Keyword, Luo Xiao. Extract all." The next moment, tens of millions of books flew out from the bookshelf, and the sound of turning pages gathered together, like a tidal wave. These books passed through the shuttle door and quickly piled up in the office. Whenever they piled up into a mountain of books, Hai Yunfan would gather the books into a jade slip at the top to reduce the volume. Not long after, there were more than thirty jade slips in the office, and the information about Luo Xiao was finally extracted. Hai Yunfan smiled: "How do you feel? Our Wanfa Immortal Sect has specially developed a file collection and management system for this Immortal Competition." "It feels expensive. It would cost tens of millions of spiritual stones to purchase such a set. It's a shame that you had the nerve to ask for the price in the first place." "Hey, the original price we offered was only the cost price of 13 million spirit stones, and the rest was a kickback from you members of the organizing committee, okay?" Wang Lu said sternly: " The principle of the organizing committee is to be pragmatic, honest and efficient. My greatest advantage is also my integrity. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about about kickbacks.¡± After saying that, Wang Lu picked up a jade slip and soaked it with his soul. , a large amount of information suddenly poured in, all of which were records related to Luo Xiao, including all the activities he participated in during the training camp and all his performance during the activities, down to the smallest detail. This information seemed scattered and messy, but it was organized according to clear logic, making it effortless to read. In addition, at the peak of his golden elixir, his soul was extremely strong, so he finished reading the information quickly. After that, one after another, Wang Lu read more than thirty jade slips in one breath, closed his eyes and began to further sort out the clues. "I see, this guy is hiding so deep." After a while, Wang Lu opened his eyes and let out a long breath. Hai Yunfan had just read four or five jade slips at this time, and he had no time to sort them out. However, there is a gap in spirit between the peak of Xudan and the peak of Jindan.Already great, after so many years of friendship, he already knew Wang Lu's attributes as a top student and didn't take it seriously. He directly put down the jade slip and asked for the conclusion: "How do you say it?" "To put it simply, it is to carefully arrange it and do what you want. Ten days ago, the Four-phase True Monarch and the Black and White Patriarch played chess on the Silent Island, and the Four-Phase True Monarch was one point behind. He fell behind every step of the way, but he passed the chess game just in time, and then secretly made a clever move for the Four-phase True Monarch, which turned defeat into victory. The Four-phase True Monarch was overjoyed and asked Luo Xiao what he wanted, and Luo Xiao made it. In order to be a true disciple, the Four-phase True Monarch put forward three tests, and he completed them one by one, and finally made it impossible for the True Monarch to escape. "Hai Yunfan couldn't help laughing after hearing this: "So that's it, the Four-phase True Monarch is as addicted to chess as his life. He also pays special attention to victory and defeat. He has been a rival with the Black and White Ancestor for many years, but if someone can let him win a game, he may get carried away and promise extremely high rewards. However, the next few tests. That's all. The chess skills of the Four-phase True Monarch and the Black and White Ancestor are both at the top level in Kyushu. The Black and White Ancestor has even left a legacy of immortality. How can he participate in it and help the Four-phase True Monarch win? Where is the ancestor?" Wang Lu said: "Perhaps he is a genius? Or did he find the ancient chess board by chance and was possessed by the ancient chess master? The chess skill issue is not important, the important thing is this" Wang Lu raised his finger. Refers to a newly drawn chart with multiple upward curves drawn in eye-catching colors. "This is his rate of progress in various events during the training period. How do you feel?" Hai Yunfan picked up the form and looked at it: "It's probably amazing" Wang Lu said: "That's right. The progress speed is no less than that of the five masters, and the talent is very comprehensive. Such talents are rare even in this era of abundant talents. The Four Phases True Lord also took a fancy to this, so he reluctantly accepted a person from a humble background. Let the monks pass it on" "So, Luo Xiao is indeed a rare talent. How about you put aside your prejudices and make good use of his power?" Hai Yunfan said with a smile. Wang Lu did not answer. So far, apart from intuition, he really can't find any evidence to prove that there is anything wrong with Luo Xiao. However, intuition can convince himself but not others. Even Hai Yunfan could only be skeptical after hearing this explanation from his intuition. A normal person would only think that Wang Lu was jealous and causing trouble. So there¡¯s no point in talking about it anymore, so Yu Jian shut up. Seeing Wang Lu's hesitant expression, Hai Yunfan stopped worrying about this issue and said instead: "Tomorrow we have a pre-match meeting with the Earth Immortals. Do you think there is anything else that needs to be prepared?" Wang Lu said : "Oh yes, good reminder, I almost forgot Let me check the equipment." As he said, Wang Lu took out the mustard bag and took out the equipment and props one by one for inspection, including the Xianxian Powder that sealed the throat with blood. The Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cone that exploded the mountains into plains, the Spring Gedan that instantly replenished blood and energy Wang Lu was flipping around, and Hai Yunfan was breaking out in a cold sweat. "Wang Lu, are you going to have a peaceful meeting or start a dispute?" Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this: "Xiao Hai, you are really stupid living at home. How can this kind of pre-match meeting be a peaceful meeting? It must be a fight with him. Mother, you have to fight with great momentum and morale so that you can officially start the competition among the immortals." "You never said before that you would start a battle with the earthly immortals today." "This is not the case. Do you mean it deliberately? Xiaohai, how can you, the secretary, not know how to figure it out? Just think about it, this meeting is the last official meeting between the two parties before the main competition. The Earth is about to start a fight. Do you want to test the opponent's trump cards in advance this time? Is there any more effective way to test the opponent's trump card? " "So so you? Do you want to take action personally? " "Otherwise, is there anyone more suitable than me? It only takes thirty years to practice at the Golden Core level. No matter who wins or loses, there is still a step up to the top. This ensures that I have a higher chance of winning when facing an Earth Immortal In addition, my strong observation and analysis skills can ensure that I can obtain the richest intelligence during the battle. Finally, I am the chief planner of the plan. All the controversial plans were proposed by me. If I don¡¯t fight with the immortals in person, the doubts of those mediocre people will not stop.¡± Hai Yunfan thought for a while: ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t have to be that way. "Trouble, if you lose in the leapfrog challenge and transform into a beautiful girl like everyone else, there won't be so many people who have objections." Wang Lu waved his hand and said, "Take it down, my wisdom and beauty will only do it." Let more people fall into despair, so there is no need to mention the cross-dressing." After that, Wang Lu had checked all the equipment and props and put them in the mustard bag. After sealing the mouth of the bag, Wang Lu was alreadyHe was so murderous. Even Hai Yunfan, the secretary, couldn't help but take a few steps back. "Very good, at least we can't lose to the opponent in terms of momentum" As Wang Lu said, he suddenly remembered something and put a piece of white cloth next to the desk into his arms. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 27: Immortal City In the empty hall of the Tomb of the Immortals, the long silence created an unspeakable awkward atmosphere. Only the billowing white clouds beneath our feet created a bit of vitality for this space. The Kyushu Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, headed by Taoist Hetu, and the Ancient Earth Immortals, headed by Xuan Mo, formed two distinct rows. The two sides ignored each other, did not make eye contact with each other, and completely ignored each other's existence. But she carefully restrained her soul and magic power, not leaking out at all, as if she were an infinitely reserved little girl, or a woman who was persecuted by an extreme religious sect. Wang Lu highly doubted that if this road could be extended infinitely, these people might be able to reach the end of their life span and not turn around or communicate with each other until the moment they die. And if you can use the magic of video recording to capture the scene where both parties were silent until death, you can probably sell it for a sky-high price using the political theme as a gimmick. Unfortunately, this embarrassing road soon came to an end. At the end of the white mist, the outline of a magnificent palace was revealed. At this time, the Earthly Immortal finally broke the silence first. "This is the venue for the Immortal Competition and the entrance to the Immortal City. As you can see, it is a huge venue designed according to your plan that can meet the needs of various competitive events. It covers an area of ??more than hundreds of miles and is high in height. It is more than fifty miles away and has more than a thousand branches. Including supporting facilities, all indicators meet your standards. The competition venue can accommodate a true immortal level battle. You are welcome to conduct an on-site inspection later. " Mo opened his mouth and projected the structure diagram of the venue for people to watch. On the Kyushu side, He Tu and others just watched silently and did not comment on this magnificent venue. Based on their position, it is really inconvenient for everyone to express their praise. However, even by the harshest standards, it is difficult to say anything negative about this huge venue. This venue is not just grand in scale. When the design drawings were originally submitted, it was Zhenjun Huashen who was best at various engineering designs. Under the overall guidance of Wang Lu, he proposed an almost impossible task. The construction difficulty is no less than what Shengjing Xianmen once whimsically proposed. It can survive the catastrophe of the end of the law and is worth one billion spiritual stones. This stadium not only needs to be strong and strong, but also can accommodate the highest level of martial arts reaching the Earth Immortal level. The battle also puts forward very complex and specific requirements for various other different projects. For example, venues for food competitions require storage rooms that can achieve "absolute freshness" that is close to time standing still. The venue of the hunting competition requires the construction of a complete ecosystem, with birds, animals, plants, trees, insects, and fish all available, and it can cycle endlessly on its own. When the plan was being reviewed at that time, some members of the organizing committee proposed such a design, which was clearly a provocation and a slap in the face. However, Wang Lu said, "Those earthly immortals with higher eyesight will still forcefully build this stadium even if their faces are bruised. Moreover, if they agree to this design but cannot execute it perfectly, then If we lose, we can have an excuse" The reason was successfully blocked. However, it seems that the latter reason is no longer applicable. With the help of the mysterious magical powers of the void creations in the tombs of the immortals, these earthly immortals actually completed this miracle in the history of architecture in just over a month. After a long while, Taoist Hetu sighed and said, "Thank you for your hard work." However, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Earth Immortal Bai Ze sneer and say: "No hard work? Xuan Mo, you said it so easily. How can physical creations and fairy dream creations be the same? What if this city of immortals could be built in the realm of fairy dreams? That's fine. It's a pity that these losers are incompetent and suspicious, and they don't want to believe that we insist on building things in kind, so they spend a hundred times more manpower and energy. They clearly proposed the design drawings, but they asked us to be responsible for all the construction work. You are able to take advantage of this period of time to do special training. What a good plan." Before he finished speaking, a young voice retorted: "In order to design this set of drawings, our team worked hard for more than ten days and nights. , after exhausting their efforts, more than 30 designers died of vomiting blood from exhaustion, and there was even a real person who transformed into a god. His soul collapsed and his body and soul disappeared. But you just exerted some stupid strength, what qualifications do you have in front of us? "Pretend?" Bai Ze was furious when he heard this: "How can more than thirty people be killed by such nonsense?" Wang Lu sneered: "You don't believe it?" He said, He took out a stack of files from the mustard bag, then unfolded the top one and recited: "Mo Yuzhenren, a member of the Standing Committee of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Design Association and an excellent comprehensive designer, unfortunately passed away in Evian on the same day in Kyushu due to ineffective treatment for his illness. Gu passed away at the age of six hundred and twenty-two. The funeral is scheduled to be held in Evian Valley on this day. This is the obituary" As he said, he showed the file in front of people, and saw a boxy Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance on the file. The red official seal is particularly eye-catching.The obituary certified by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance cannot be faked. Even if the immortals are still unfamiliar with this newly established organization, they at least know that the authority of the organization is much higher than that of individuals, and documents stamped with official seals are not trivial. "The Jiuzhou Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was also dumbfounded, because even Taoist Hetu didn't know who the real Mo Yu was, who died with all his strength. I don¡¯t even know why the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance¡¯s seal was stamped on such an inexplicable obituary. While everyone was stunned, Wang Lu opened the files one after another and read out the names of the deceased one by one. Every obituary of Hongluo Taoist and Jin Jingzhen is stamped with a scarlet seal symbolizing the supreme authority of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Every time they see such an obituary, several Zhenjun elders from Jiuzhou will involuntarily look at Hetu, while Hetu raises his head high and turns a blind eye to it. It is completely unexpected that this leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is famous for his rigid and serious work attitude. "In the face of these unfortunate sacrifices, how shameless do you have to continue to show off your so-called hard work?" Wang Lu said, "Solve the dispute between you and us in the form of a competition among immortals, and use the minimum loss to integrate the forces of both parties to fight together. Earth Immortal, this is the overall strategic situation we are facing together. For this reason, both of us need to make constant compromises to finally reach an agreement, but we are already prepared to compromise and even sacrifice. Thinking about taking all the spoils without paying a cent, and getting angry after even a little effort. This kind of expression is not only ridiculous, but also shameful." Bai Ze said angrily: "Who are you calling shameful?" Without saying much, he directly pushed more than thirty obituaries in front of him. "Come on, in the face of these obituaries of the deceased, explain to me that your labor is the most glorious." Bai Ze was so angry that his blood flowed backwards and exploded to death. However, when he finally adjusted his breath and prepared to launch a counterattack, Xuan Mo stopped him with his hand: "Okay, this kind of verbal dispute is completely meaningless. When we accepted the other party's entire plan, it was tantamount to Accept that the other party will use this time to make various targeted arrangements. We have several times or more than ten times their strength and vision, so there is no need to be so fussy. " "Ha, that's really good, if it weren't for you. With the spirit of the fairy spirit, I almost thought you were Xuan Mo who was with them. We asked you to be the team leader this time, not to lead us in the wrong direction." Bai Ze followed through on his veto as always. Tao, but Xuan Mo was surprisingly tough this time. "I have heard your opinion, so please keep your mouth shut." Bai Ze's eyelids twitched obviously, but seeing Xuan Mo's firm posture, he could only sneer a few times in the end. After Xuan Mo silenced Bai Ze, the atmosphere gradually became warmer. And because the previous silence had been broken, the two sides were finally able to have a limited dialogue. Xuan Mo led He Tu and others into Qunxian City, began to introduce the facilities in the city one by one, and invited the quality inspection of Qunxian City. Kyushu was not polite and conducted an inspection according to the strictest standards. The results proved that there was indeed no problem in this city. The frank attitude of the Earth Immortal side gained the trust of the Kyushu side to some extent, so the subsequent dialogue became smoother. The two sides began to exchange views on many details of the Immortal Competition in the near future and continued to reach consensus. However, this kind of peaceful dialogue is not the mainstream after all. When a group of people walked to the center of the Immortal City and saw the most central venue in the city, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. In the middle of the Immortal City, there is a competition ground that has been folded in space and expanded to a vast space with a radius of thousands of miles. In such a vast space, the earthly immortals used their immense magical power to stuff a complete spiritual vein into it, and thereby gave birth to mountains, rivers and other natural landscapes. At the same time, the competition field has also been specially strengthened. Even if the true immortal comes and exerts all his strength in it, it will not cause the field to collapse. This is a super competition ground whose specifications and standards are superior to all competition grounds in the Kyushu Continent. After witnessing and testing the properties of the venue with their own eyes, several true kings from Kyushu were amazed. The same venue is not impossible in Kyushu Continent, but even a wealthy sect like Shengjing Xianmen will not invest massive resources to create such a thing. The magical power of the void creation is really enviable. "Since you are quite satisfied with this venue, why not take this opportunity to come in and experience it for yourself?" But her voice still came out without any hindrance. Several true gentlemen looked at each other, knowing that today's meeting had finally entered the main topic. After the earthly immortals had exhausted their etiquette, it was their turn to face each other with swords. Team leader Xuan Mo warms up all the wayWen Erya, but at this time, he was the first to jump into the field and challenge the Jiuzhou group. It can be seen that this battle has been planned for a long time for these earth immortals, so the next battle will definitely be an earth-shattering fight. He Tu remained silent, but leaned forward slightly, preparing to move forward. The other side sent their team leader to get off the field, so we can¡¯t be disrespectful. However, before he moved, a figure had already walked in front of him. "Your Majesty Zhenjun, there is no need for someone of your level to take action in this battle. Just leave it to me." Wang Lu said, turning his eyes to the competition field. "Senior Xuanmo, let me play with you this time." Chapter 28 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: A man¡¯s comeback lies in durability. This is already the second fight between Wang Lu and Xuan Mo. The last time was in the Realm of Fairy Dream, where Wang Lu and his master conquered the Daughter Kingdom in Heaven and Earth. That time, Xuan Mo rained down the wrath of the sky, and not a single blade of grass grew under the world-destroying divine thunder. The master and the disciple tried their best to survive until the end. And this time, the master who is the number one golden elixir in Kyushu is not present. The opponent Xuan Mo is in a perfect state after combining black and white. The difference in strength was ten times and a hundred times greater than before, but after Wang Lu entered the arena, he seemed to have a winning chance. "Senior Xuan Mo, let's score twice." Xuan Mo was also slightly surprised when he saw Wang Lu enter the court. I thought that my opponents this time would be those True Lord-level monks who symbolized the peak combat power of the Jiuzhou Continent, but I didn't expect that the last person to enter was a Jindan boy. "Are you serious?" Xuan Mo asked in disbelief, "Do you think you really have a chance of winning? Although you and your master are of the same blood, even your master can only defeat Bai Ze at the golden elixir realm, and you " The kind-hearted Earth Fairy girl was really embarrassed to say: You are worse than an ant compared with your master, so she just said politely: "I am really not that much weaker than Bai Ze." Wang Lu also couldn't laugh or cry: "Senior. What a big misunderstanding you have. You are also a dignified immortal, but you actually have the nerve to fight with all your strength, a young man like me who has only been practicing for thirty years? These fairy cities were built according to my plan and design drawings, and they are for everyone. The battles that take place in the venue provided by the Immortal Competition will naturally follow the rules of the Immortal Competition. So next, please limit your cultivation to the realm of Jindan, and let's have a battle of Jindan. " "Golden elixir?" Xuan Mo was stunned again, "So, I thought you wanted to fight with me, but you also wanted to limit your realm? It's just that I almost forgot about it. How can you suppress your own strength? "According to the rules of the Immortal Competition, the Earth Immortals need to suppress their own strength to the same level as their opponents. It's just that this kind of suppression is very skillful. For example, if a real Yuanying master wants to suppress himself to the golden elixir state, it is actually very difficult to grasp the heat. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When reaching the realm of Yuanying, the Yuanshen catalyzes the golden elixir, breeds its activity, and after washing away the lead, sublimates the great path in the golden elixir. The process is like a mother giving birth to a baby, which eventually grows into a living being from a tiny point, so it is named Nascent Soul. However, this process is irreversible. There is no reason why a baby can reversely grow into a tadpole. Natural monks cannot compress their grown Nascent Soul into a golden elixir. Forcing the operation will only lead to the fall of the Yuanying and the collapse of the Yuanshen. This law cannot be violated even if you have an Earth Immortal-level cultivation. Therefore, the so-called suppression of cultivation is actually to use stronger power to forcibly simulate the various abilities of the Golden Core monk, combining mana, soul, immortal heart, and physical body. , supernatural powers, etc. are all simulated to the level of Jindan real person. This kind of simulation naturally has its flaws. The higher the realm of monks, the more difficult it is to perfectly imitate low-level details. If you are not careful, you will exceed the standards of the golden elixir in some aspects. According to the rules of the immortal competition, Once a foul is committed, the team will lose immediately. The last battle between Wang Wu and Bai Ze, strictly speaking, Bai Ze was suspected of breaking through the restrictions when using magic. How can an ordinary golden elixir be used for magic? It's just that that battle was a battle of power in Kyushu, and the rules of hierarchical battles were not recognized by Earth Immortal, so Bai Ze was not forced to abide by the rules so strictly. But in this battle, Wang Lu didn't intend to be so tolerant - he really didn't have the capital to be tolerant. Fortunately, Xuan Mo was also very conscious. After thinking for a while, he said: "In my situation, it is difficult to ensure that all of my attributes are perfectly within the realm of Jindan, so let her play with you. Let's play." As he said that, Xuan Mo took off a gem hairpin from his head, touched the gem on the hairpin with his finger, and the crystal clear ruby ??rolled down, turning in mid-air, and turned into a Xuan Mo is a beautiful girl like no other. "This is my golden elixir clone. She has the same thinking and knowledge as me, but she is the real Jin elixir. If you can beat her, you can beat me who is in the golden elixir realm." The clone of the famous golden elixir also smiled like a flower and said: "Having said that, I am actually just a game played by the master. Please be merciful, fellow Taoist." Wang Lu clicked his tongue, flicked the rouge tears in his hand, and made a crisp buzz. Ming. A game? Maybe, for the Earth Immortal, a golden elixir clone is the level of a game, but as long as you can win, why should you care about other things? So, let¡¯s talk about showing mercy after we win So, the buzzing sound on Yan Zhi Tears was still trembling, and Wang Lu¡¯s sword energy was already bursting out. As soon as he takes action, he has an almost crazy mana output, a golden elixir-level natal magical power, an unparalleled violent chaos and sky-shattering sword energy, and a rapidly expanding phaseless sword perimeterAny one of them is enough to make an ordinary peak golden elixir dry up in an instant, and even if the golden elixir keeps growing, it will not be able to supply it. Moreover, overly domineering output is more likely to cause backlash. But Wang Lu relied on his deep foundation and the supreme aptitude of the ethereal root to launch all three movements in an instant. The aftermath of the momentum alone formed a roaring wave, causing the world to change color. Xuan Mo's golden elixir incarnation also changed his expression, no longer as calm as before. She is the incarnation of the Earth Immortal, a golden elixir monk whose vision and skills are much higher than ordinary ones. If he were to compete with her with skills, even if Wang Lu practiced two immortal-level techniques at the same time, he would never be an opponent But this kind of unreasonable attack method hit her weakness. As an avatar, her strength It is limited, and at the same time, it is impossible for her to possess the unparalleled ethereal roots, so the power that can be unleashed in a short period of time is even more limited. Wang Lu's attack was like a tidal wave. The instantaneous power was more than ten times greater than hers. And with his natal magical power, even the space was distorted. So even though she had an earthly immortal level of vision, she still felt a little troubled at this time. It was really It is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. But the Earth Immortal is an Earth Immortal after all. As soon as I saw the girl's feet, her figure suddenly became distorted and transparent, and then was shattered into pieces by Wang Lu's violent sword energy. However, the fragments did not disappear, but fluttered in the air. Finally, like dust, it disperses farther and farther away, and then keeps trying to regroup. No matter how strong Wang Lu's sword energy is and how fine the fragments are broken down into, these particles can always be reunited driven by invisible forces. If you are not careful, a large amount of debris will aggregate into a lump. When the blocks are connected to each other, they will gradually condense into the outline of a human body. Wang Lu continued to expand the attack range, but the surging sword wind only made the powder particles float farther and farther away, and the aggregated lumps became more and more invisible. Outside the field, a True Lord of Kyushu who was watching the match couldn't help but admired. "A good method is to change one's own life form, which completely offsets Wang Lu's fierce offensive. However, is this method really the method of the Golden Core cultivator?" Xuan Mo smiled lightly: "Of course, she is. Using the method of three lives and all things, she can split herself into countless individuals, like sand and mist, and can defeat all kinds of sharp weapons. With her golden elixir realm, she can perfectly control the third level of flesh and blood clones, although it is difficult. You can hurt people with this, but you will never be hurt by the sword energy again. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can tell you how to practice this technique, and I won¡¯t openly lie about this kind of thing.¡± ¡°I will never be hurt by the sword energy again.¡± Hurt? My Taoist words may not be realistic enough." Taoist Hetu narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly. "Not to mention that the mist is restrained by the Five Elements Spell, and that it will not be hurt by the sword energy That is just because Wang Lu's sword is not sharp enough. If his sword can be sharper, no matter whether the opponent is divided No matter how small the particles are, they can be accurately divided and destroyed. You must not be able to gather them again and be reborn." It is indeed impossible for the law to perfectly restrain all kinds of sharp weapons. If a sword cultivator with a realm that reaches the heavens offers a supreme sword, even if I transform into billions, it will be shattered in one blow. For example, my brother Ming's sky-breaking sword. , I would never dare to block it with this move, but for your Jindan master, I am afraid that he cannot cultivate such pure sword intent." Taoist Hetu also nodded: "He is distracted by too many chores. , When it comes to the purity of the sword, it is indeed not the best in the world, but if you think you can defeat him like this, you will probably be disappointed." Xuan Mo asked: "Oh? His best sword energy is ineffective. , the Five Elements spell may not have time to switch, is there any way to make a comeback? " "You will find out if you read on." Xuan Mo then waited curiously for Wang Lu's trump card. "After waiting for a long time, I saw that Wang Lu was at his wits end and kept repeating his own methods. None of the phaseless sword perimeter, chaotic sword energy, natal magical power, and even the props in the mustard bag were taken out. At this time, Xuanmo's clone, which had long been immune to these attacks, began to gradually stabilize its position and continued to regenerate and gather in places that Wang Lu could not take care of. If this continues, Wang Lu will eventually be exhausted There is no need to wait until he is exhausted. As long as this violent offensive weakens slightly, Xuan Mo will immediately launch a counterattack, and the methods of the Earth Immortal clone are not what ordinary golden elixirs can do. Withstand it. However, Xuan Mo watched for a long time, but the counterattack scene never happened. And Xuan Mo's expression gradually became surprised. "He actually" And the true kings on the Kyushu side were also astonished: "This kid Wang Lu actually" He actually lasted so long? He has been fighting for a full hour from the beginning of the war For ordinary Jindan level battlesGenerally speaking, an hour is not long, but he outputted mana in a crazy manner for a full hour. If it is described as having sex, this is equivalent to maintaining the last moment of gushing for an entire hour. Let alone gold. At the peak of the elixir, if it were the real Yuanying who came, the mana output at this efficiency would have been exhausted and everyone would have died. However, Wang Lu is still as strong as a dragon and a tiger, with no signs of fatigue in his brows. On the other side, Xuan Mo's clone can no longer hold on. No matter how brilliant the magical powers of the three living things are, this technique of forcibly changing life forms is going against nature and requires a considerable amount of mana. As a golden elixir-level monk, she could generate magic power from a source, but under Wang Lu's violent attack, she was unable to produce more magic power. And until now, she thought that Wang Lu would fall first no matter what, but as a result Wang Lu's endurance has exceeded common sense. If the stalemate continues like this, I'm afraid she will lose, but in this state, she has no time to change her moves "That's enough, I give up in this game." A little tail: This book has been opened WeChat Reading usually releases some fresh book news and short stories on the WeChat platform. Everyone is welcome to pay attention. Just search the public account for "Once upon a time there was a Lingjian Mountain". Thank you everyone. By the way, the traditional Chinese book is available on Taobao) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 29: One consecutive battle When Wang Lu walked out of the competition arena, he felt somewhat fortunate. ?????????????? In fact, at the end of the fight, he was also exhausted He outputted energy for a whole hour. I'm afraid many people would feel weak in the kidneys just hearing about such a feat. As an ethereal root monk, his mana recovery speed and output efficiency are much higher than those of his peers, but a monk's battle is not only about mana entering and exiting the Jade Mansion, but also the participation of the soul, immortal heart, and physical body in many aspects. Although Wang Lu's mana is still full, his physical body, spirit, and so on can no longer hold on. Fortunately, he persisted until the end, and Xuan Mo¡¯s golden elixir clone gave up the fight first. Perhaps her strength had been exhausted, or perhaps her heart was shaken and her fighting spirit was lost when faced with a peerless man who could violently output for an hour. In short, Wang Lu finally won this round. "I haven't seen you for a while, your progress is really impressive." Outside the competition ground, Xuan Mo was quite amazed at Wang Lu's progress in cultivation. A few months ago, his performance in the Fairy Dream Realm was still fresh in Xuan Mo's memory. At that time, Wang Lu had risen from the middle level of the golden elixir to the sky in one step, but both his swordsmanship and his immortal heart were still wavering and quite unstable. Logically speaking, it would take at least a few years for him to stabilize his cultivation and become a true peak Jindan. But it seems that at this time, no matter whether he has stabilized his cultivation or not, the strength he has shown is more than twice as strong as a few months ago. It was absolutely impossible for Wang Lu to maintain such high-intensity mana output for an hour a few months ago. This kind of durability was completely beyond the scope of normal understanding Xuan Mo's golden elixir clone clearly had the ability to restrain sword energy. , but was suppressed to death by the opponent's sword energy. She would never have believed this kind of twists and turns of the battle before the war started. Wang Lu also sighed in his heart. During this period of time, he had not given up his practice while dealing with official duties. Although he was not as good as those practicing madmen who worked day and night, such as Qiong Hua, Zhu Shiyao, etc., his progress was very fast and not inferior to others. anyone. But this is still not enough. ??More than half of the Jindan clones that can defeat Xuan Mo are by surprise. If Xuan Mo hadn't thought that he could restrain the Death Sword Cultivator simply by relying on the Three Living Things it would have been impossible to defeat the Earth Immortal with all his tricks just by relying on his outstanding endurance. When facing Wang Lu's first wave of fierce offensive, Xuan Mo simply gave up resistance and used his clones to maintain his strength. This was actually a wrong move. If it were to happen again, Wang Lu would have no confidence that he could defeat his opponent reliably, unless he could be given a few more years to truly establish himself at the pinnacle of the Golden Core. But let alone a few years, the Earth Immortals present might not even have a few days or hours of leisure for him After defeating Xuan Mo, others soon started to attack. "What a wonderful cooperation." Bai Ze clapped his hands, stood up and walked to Xuan Mo, staring at her coldly, "Xuan Mo, that was all before, but now you are going too far. Right?" Xuan Mo looked at him coldly: "Bai Ze, I haven't allowed you to speak yet." "Ha, so what if you didn't? When everyone chose you to be the team leader, did they allow you to lose? Are you giving this to a bastard who has only been practicing for thirty years? Yes, you are the leader of all the earthly immortals in our Immortal Tomb, and you have the authority to impose orders and prohibitions, so you told me to shut up before, and I did it without hesitation. Respect for a leader's authority is not without a bottom line. Don't forget, even when the boss is still there, I still have the power to stop him when his behavior crosses the line. But now you are ignoring the public interest because of your own selfishness. It's far beyond the bottom line." The two become one, and I owe you a favor, so you have been kind to them in every possible way since then, so much so that today you don¡¯t even have to face the Earthly Immortal to hand over a victory.¡± ¡°The defeat just now was indeed mine. Wrong, I will naturally apologize to everyone later. However, it is not your turn to blame me. Three months ago, you also lost to a Kyushu Golden Pill." Bai Ze said, "Well, three months ago I lost. I have indeed lost, that Jiuzhou Golden Pill is really powerful, I am convinced, but no matter how bad I am, I will not lose to this Golden Pill." Bai Ze said, pointing at Wang Lu with disdain. Xuan Mo's anger suddenly surged: "Bai Ze, you have gone too far." Wang Lu was also happy: "I'm really lying on my back, but it's okay, since you, a white boy, have said this, then let's Let's have a fight." Bai Ze was stunned when he heard this: "You want to fight with me?" "That's right, you said you won't lose to me no matter what, then come and prove it to me. Let me see how awesome you are. Wang Lu said and walked directly into the competition arena, leaving only everyone.?An unusually chic back. For a moment, not to mention Bai Ze and Xuan Mo, even Hetu Taoist and other Jiuzhou True Lords were dumbfounded. "He still wants to fight?" "He just went through a fierce battle. He may not have fully recovered his physical strength at this time. How can he have the confidence to fight the next one? Does he really think that his strength can defeat the Earth Immortal?" "Part 1 It was a great luck to win, so he should know that he should try his best. "Wang Lu has never been a reckless person. Maybe he has a deeper meaning?" Hetu Taoist shook his head when he heard this: "Fellow Taoists, there is no need. He just wants to fight again. "Because there is no harm in winning or losing. Needless to say, the morale of the Kyushu team will be boosted." At least we can learn more about the trump cards of the Earth Immortals, and in today¡¯s tentative battle, a win-one-loss record is the easiest for both sides to accept.¡± Hearing He Tu¡¯s explanation, all the True Lords couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion at Wang Lu. This kid is already acting like a general at such a young age. He is so considerate and admirable. However, for those on the field, things were actually simpler than Hetu Zhenjun guessed. Because he felt he had a chance of winning. If it were any other Earth Immortal, Wang Lu would probably not start fighting again, because he was indeed a little tired, and the violent rage that continued for an hour was unsustainable. But it¡¯s a different matter if the opponent is Bai Ze. This white boy is born with a mocking face. As soon as he opens his mouth, people want to slap him. If he ignores his provocation, Wang Lu can¡¯t understand his thoughts. Moreover, he had already used almost all of his trump cards in the last battle with Wang Wu. The Seal of Veto is indeed a very powerful fairy treasure, but after Wang Lu saw it once, it was no longer mysterious. Now he has several cases, and he can crack the Seal of Veto in the Golden Core realm. What¡¯s more, he has other means. He actually made quite full preparations before going into battle this time. There are mustard bags full of various props, each with its own unique use. It's quite a pity that we won the last battle without even using these items. After Wang Lu entered the competition arena, Bai Ze did not hesitate and followed him into the arena. "Boy, if you are seeking death, don't blame me for being ruthless." After entering the arena, Bai Ze immediately used the golden seal of veto, and eleven golden seals were floating around him. Then he directly picked out the largest one and pushed it forward. With #xian's method, he locked Wang Lu's position the moment he entered the field. He was five hundred miles away from the edge of the field and was in the center of the competition field. . Such a magnanimous gesture is indeed worthy of praise, but it is also foolish. Bai Ze is not as easy to talk to as Xuan Mo. After entering the competition arena, winning is his only goal. And what he wanted was a thunderous victory. So after locking Wang Lu's position, he directly used the largest veto seal to try to obliterate him from the field. This move was a painful attack. He really showed no mercy. At the same time, he did not believe that with Wang Lu's ability, he could withstand his full blow to veto the magic. However, the moment he took action, a warning signal suddenly came from his soul, warning him that great danger was about to come. Bai Ze immediately looked in the direction of his intuition and saw only three gray golden cones, aiming at him. "This is the Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cone?" Bai Ze was shocked. He never expected that he would encounter such a powerful weapon that was famous in the Kyushu Continent tens of thousands of years ago when he entered the arena. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only one weapon is enough to blow up a mountain range? And Bai Ze now only has the golden elixir realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: All the magic power was poured into the natal immortal treasure. It was already too late to deal with these three Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cones. In an instant, Bai Ze gritted his teeth and his eyes were cracked. No wonder Wang Lu walked so freely and happily before and entered the competition arena first. It turned out that he was setting up such a trap specifically for him. Three Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cones were really a big deal. They were precious even in the Earth Immortal Era. The props should be priceless now. He actually managed to get three of them in one shot, which was completely opposite to his master. However, it was a daydream to use such a trick to defeat the Earth Immortal. Bai Ze bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and the gold seal of rejection in his hand bloomed brilliantly. , the object of rejection suddenly changed from Jin Dan Zhenren, who was five hundred miles away, to the Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cone, which was very close at hand. The next moment, the golden cone that was about to detonate all its power was directly obliterated by the irresistible force and disappeared without a trace. Bai Ze froze in place for five full breaths before he realized that he had finally reached his limit.Saved this calamity. At the critical moment, he used the magic of veto to veto the existence of the golden cone. "Okay It's indeed impressive, but it's a pity that it ends here." After all, the Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cone is limited. Even if Wang Lu is the most prosperous in the world, he cannot use too many golden elixirs at the same time. Cone, activating this hidden weapon that carries the power of the tribulation thunder is also a big burden on the user. Bai Ze let out a long breath, picked up the largest gold seal again, and then locked it to a place five hundred miles away. "This time, let's see what other methods you can use to escape." At this time, through the eyes of the Earthly Immortal, he could clearly see Wang Lude's every move. Including his slightly surprised face after the golden cone trap failed, and a white flag that he suddenly raised high. "You?" Bai Ze was shocked and angry. Actually surrendered? Seeing that he was about to win an unquestionable victory with his veto seal, he actually surrendered? However, just when Bai Ze was extremely angry, a sharp sword energy suddenly stabbed him, and before he could react, it had already cut his wrist. Continue to promote the WeChat public platform at the little tail, and search for there was a Spirit Sword Mountain in the past. Thank you for your support after seeing it) Chapter 30 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Go and masturbate yourself~ When the severe pain came, Bai Ze's wrist no longer belonged to him. The sharp sword energy directly broke through his protective skills, and also cut off the flesh and bones that were stronger than gold and stone. After one sword strike, Bai Ze's wrist was severed. The sword came too fast and too hard. In the blink of an eye, Bai Ze had already lost one of his wrists. But under the severe pain, he calmed down like never before. He didn¡¯t consider whether Wang Lu¡¯s swaggering white flag was a false surrender, and how this false surrender should be handled in the rules of the competition. He didn't even bother to think about how to treat the broken wrist injury. It is very simple to use the veto seal to negate the injury, regenerate the broken wrist, and suppress the chaotic fairy spirit in the body. But there is no time. The person who attacked with sword energy was not far from him. With the cover of Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cone, the person successfully evaded his perception and succeeded in the sneak attack at the critical moment. And a more fatal blow is yet to come. "Compared to Wang Lu's white flag and the wound on his wrist, the sneak attacker close at hand was the top priority. At this moment, Bai Ze's strength as an Earth Immortal was brought into full play. Even though he was in the opponent's series of traps, he still responded promptly and effectively. With his intact left hand, he picked off a veto seal in the air and pushed it to the side. The fairy energy condensed on the golden seal and activated his magic. Although the immortal technique was done in a hurry, at such a close distance, it was enough to wipe out the corpse of a monk at the peak of the golden elixir in an instant. And sure enough, as soon as his golden seal came out, there was a clanging sound beside him, something was hit hard, it was already hit by the rejection spell. But the next moment, the sharp sword energy came towards his face again. Bai Ze quickly turned his wrist to eliminate the sword energy, but after launching the magic technique one after another, he was already out of breath, and at the same time, his heart was a little shaken. Who is it that can actually use his own veto technique? In a trance, a white shadow passed in front of his eyes, and more than ten sharp swords pierced him from all directions. Is it that bitch in white? Did their master and apprentice plan to fight two against one? Bai Ze gritted his teeth, raised a veto seal high, and propped up a huge phantom that looked like a seal, blocking all the sword energy. At the same time, he also accurately captured the figure of the sneak attacker. "Surprisingly, the attacker was not the woman who defeated him three months ago. Although he is also wearing a white dress, this person has a cold expression and his facial features are more delicate and elegant. It is definitely not the same person. What¡¯s more important is that she is holding a pink dagger, and the sword exudes awe-inspiring waves, and it is clearly an immortal treasure. And that shape, that aura Rouge Tears Bai Ze instantly identified the identity of the sneak attacker - Rouge Tears who fought independently, and its sword spirit. No wonder the opponent cannot be defeated with the veto seal. In the realm of golden elixir, his immortal skills can't do anything to the immortal treasure, at least it is impossible to write it off. When it comes to the stability of existence, Jindan level monks are far from comparable to Immortal Treasures. However, this does not mean that Bai Ze has nothing to do with his opponent. The reason why Yan Zhilei's sword spirit cut off his wrist was not because of how strong his opponent was, but because the sword came too suddenly and unexpectedly. Once the position is stabilized, a mere immature fairy sword and sword spirit can be easily defeated by vetoing the fairy magic. Of course, it is ineffective. To deal with fairy treasures, suppression must be the main method. So he put down the veto seal and stretched out his left hand to press it. Sword Spirit Liang Qiu staggered suddenly, and the girl's eyes showed incredible shock. She had just used a semi-possessed method, using Rouge Tears' natural high speed, to circle around Bai Ze looking for flaws. Ordinary Jindan level monks could not even catch her afterimage. But Bai Ze just stretched out her hand, and a huge force used it as a hood to come down, and the space hundreds of feet around her was locked, making her unable to move at all. "You don't think I only have the ability to reject magic, do you?" Bai Ze said lightly, and then he held his left hand hard. Sword Spirit Liang Qiu screamed, and was involuntarily suppressed back into Yan Zhilei's sword body, unable to come out again. The pink dagger fell from mid-air, losing all its aura. In addition to the method of veto, Bai Ze, as an Earth Immortal, has too many methods, and suppressing the Immortal Treasure is only one of them that is not surprising. What's more, the target is Yan Zilei - the weapon Xuan Mo once used. The Earth Immortals in the Tomb of the Immortals were all brothers and sisters who loved each other and were very familiar with each other's methods, so Bai Ze knew Yan Zhilei's characteristics and weaknesses very well. With just one left hand, he suppressed the sword spirit Liang Qiu, causing Yan Zhilei to fall from mid-air. However, as it fell, a strong hand held it up. "Wang Lu" Bai Ze finally waited for the rightful owner. After several rounds of delay by Liang Qiu, Wang Lu had already arrived from five hundred miles away.   Holding Rouge Tears in his right hand, he stepped forward, and the golden sword surrounded him like a tide and a landslide, pushing over unstoppably. Bai Ze sneered in his heart, and at the same time took off the veto seal suspended next to him again, preparing to cancel Wang Lu's sword energy and himself. But as soon as I raised my arm, I felt numbness in the joints and my movements slowed down. The Earth Immortal's reaction was so fast. Bai Ze's Immortal Qi swept through the body and found the root cause - the toxin first entered the body from the broken wrist, and now it is entrenched everywhere in the body. "The Immortal-Destroying Powder?" The deadly poison that is said to seal the throats of immortals even with blood is flowing crazily in his body. This poison is more lethal than the Immortal-Destroying Poison that was feared thousands of years ago. There is a huge difference in power, but the concealment is far beyond. People who have come from that era have a keen sense of the few types of poisons, but this poison, which has properties close to Miexian Powder, was not felt until it entered the body for a long time and the toxicity began to take effect. Over the past sixteen thousand years, the Kyushu Continent has indeed changed a lot Unfortunately, most of them have degenerated after all. If it were a genuine Immortal Exterminator Powder, just a little bit could kill him. But now, Just let yourself waste a little bit of fairy energy to drive it out. Bai Ze¡¯s left hand was sore and numb, and he was no longer able to activate the rejection seal. At the same time, the toxins in his body were spreading, and it was difficult to use all his power to defend himself with the spirit energy. But as soon as he moved his feet, he retreated several miles away, easily avoiding Wang Lu's unstoppable Wuxiang Sword. But when his footsteps fell, Bai Ze looked up and saw a bloody sky. In the boiling blood cloud, thousands of sharp swords appeared majestic. "Damn, it's really watertight." At this point, even Bai Ze couldn't help but admire Wang Lu's step-by-step method. From the moment he entered the field, he began to arrange the Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cone, the Immortal Sword Rouge Tears, the Immortal Destroyer Powder, and the natal magical formation that lured the enemy deep Every step he took worked, forcing himself to be hit one after another. His wrist was broken, he was poisoned, and he was forced to retreat. The scene was even more embarrassing than when he faced Wang Wu three months ago. "However, victory still belongs to me in the end." Bai Ze roared wildly, and then his figure was hit by millions of people falling from the sky. Mouth and sword drowned. Those sharp swords contained Wang Lu's chaotic sky-shattering sword energy. Each sword was like a full-strength blow from the Jindan Master. It struck thousands of times and cut off hundreds of feet of the place where Bai Ze stood, turning it into a A shockingly deep valley. And Bai Ze was standing at the bottom of the valley, holding a blood-stained golden seal in his left hand and pointing straight to the sky. His face was pale and his figure was shaky But under the indiscriminate bombardment of the flying swords, he seemed to be unscathed. At the critical moment, he used his life essence and blood to forcefully raise the veto seal and veto all the flying swords that touched his body. So although the earth was blasted out of the deep valley, he himself was safe and sound. However, the cost of using one¡¯s life essence and blood is actually quite high. He is the Lord of Earthly Immortals. At this time, he suppressed his power and entered the scene after simulating himself as the real Jin Dan. No matter what kind of damage you suffer on the field, you can recover instantly once you step out of the field and recover your cultivation. As for the mana consumed, it is a drop in the bucket for the Earth Immortal. However, the natal essence and blood are different. Once used, it is used, and the loss is difficult to make up for. Moreover, using essence and blood in the golden elixir realm is simply an unforgivable waste, and most of the energy will be wasted in vain. But at that time, Bai Ze had no better way. There was more than one way to solve the problem, and natal essence and blood was the one with the least loss. However, the most difficult period has finally passed. He has now eliminated the toxins in his body and can use the spirit energy again. So he piled forward with his left hand. The blood cloud in the sky immediately dissipated. The broken right hand quickly grew back again. "The veto magic technique is not his only technique, but it is the most useful and almost omnipotent technique. Relying on the veto magic, he can even cycle infinitely in battle - whether he is seriously injured or his mana is exhausted, he can use the veto seal to cancel it all. This magic of reversing cause and effect allowed him to stand out among the many earthly immortals and become the number two figure after the leader. Even though many people criticized his character, he had to be ranked second. Of course, at the golden elixir level, Bai Ze is still unable to achieve an infinite cycle. Now he is quite tired and embarrassed. But the initiative has been taken back by him. Wang Lu's series of traps will eventually be exhausted. Once there are no more traps, and the two of them fight head-on, Bai Ze is confident that he can end the battle in an instant. As long as Wang Lu successfully resists the magic once, it is impossible for Wang Lu to resist it. He definitely does not have the magical power of Wang Wu who uses a sword to carry his body. But just when Bai Ze was about to activate the Veto Seal, he found that the target had disappeared without a trace. The entire competition ground, thousands of miles in radius, completely lost his trace. Bai Ze poked his eyebrows with his hand in disbelief, and used the spirit of the fairy spirit to stimulate his consciousness. This time, he even wandered on the edge of the rules and used powers that were not at the golden elixir level. In such a situation Under the scanning of spiritual consciousness, it is impossible for any Jindan Daoist to hide. But still found nothing. It was as if Wang Lu had never existed and he had completely lost his trace. "You" Bai Ze's body trembled slightly, and he pressed his fingers between his eyebrows again. His consciousness surged one after another, and ripples of his consciousness spread all over the venue within a thousand miles. "Where are you hidingget out of here" "Come out and fight me openly and openly. Don't you want to prove that you are better than the Earthly Immortal? Then prove it to me" "Hide, hide, hide, hide" What kind of skill is that?" "I will definitely find you, you can't hide it." At the same time, outside the competition venue, Wang Lu was already sitting leisurely in the lounge enjoying tea and desserts. "It tastes good." Xuan Mo said, "As long as you are satisfied, this is the lounge we have prepared for all the players. All the facilities are made according to your design drawings." As she said that, she turned her eyes back again Go, on the competition ground, there are still shaking sounds from time to time, which is Bai Ze's anger. Wang Lu chuckled: "Let's take a guess, how long will it take for that idiot to find out that I have abstained from the game?" Xuan Mo sighed and made no comment. (Please pay attention to the WeChat public platform and search for the official account that there was a Lingjian Mountain in the past. Thank you for your support) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 31: Where has the time gone? The group of people from Jiuzhou left the Tomb of Immortals two days later. The Immortal City is grand in scale and has numerous facilities. Even a cursory browse would take a lot of time. What's more, they also experienced two fierce battles on the competition ground in the center of the city, and the second one was particularly protracted But this long journey The protracted war has achieved gratifying results. The result of one win and one loss can only be said to be no more than a loss, but winning the one was already heart-wrenching, and the losing one was even more victorious despite the defeat. Whenever you think about the situation in the second game, the true kings can't help but laugh. After Wang Lu exhausted all means and traps to force Bai Ze into a panic, he calmly threw up the white flag and gave up. He just left quietly, deliberately leaving Bai Ze in the field to roar and hiss for half a day. In the end, his fellow Earth Immortals couldn't stand it anymore and entered the scene to remind him that the battle was over. And Bai Ze¡¯s expression at that time was really worth recalling for a long time because it was hard to imagine that an expert cultivator who had already achieved the status of an Earth Immortal would show such a desperate, crazy, and twisted expression. If the Earth Immortal hadn't finally possessed a solid Immortal Heart, I'm afraid Bai Ze's Immortal Heart would have collapsed and his spirit would have been shattered when he walked out of the competition arena. "At least the few true gentlemen present asked themselves, if they were to change places and be played with like this, and still in full view of the public I'm afraid it would be really difficult to survive in this world with dignity. "Wang Lu, this guy is really shrewd." A Jiuzhou True Lord sighed with sincerity. "Well, although the cultivation level is also very powerful, the cultivation level is actually second to none." Another True Lord felt the same way. In the battle with Xuan Mo and Bai Ze, Wang Lu showed shocking strength. In the first battle against Xuan Mo, his crushing momentum impressed everyone. But the real thing worth paying attention to is the second battle. The battle with Bai Ze had no chance of winning from the beginning. There was a huge difference in strength, and the opponent was not as easy to talk to as Xuan Mo. But under such circumstances, Wang Lu forcibly won a victory - yes, although it seemed that Wang Lu gave up and surrendered, anyone with eyes would know who the winner of that battle was. Exquisite and comprehensive pre-war preparations, the layout of interlocking traps, and the strategic policy of retreating at the right time formulated from the beginning are all manifestations of combat wisdom. This kind of wisdom is not just a momentary inspiration, it is essentially a massive calculation. People who are quick-witted may not be scary, but people who are quick-witted and good at calculations are too scary. "The Lingjian Sect is really blessed. With disciples like this, the sect will surely thrive in the next hundred years." "They are full of talents. In addition to Wang Lu, Zhu Shiyao and Liuli Xian also have peerless qualifications in terms of cultivation. He is not much inferior to Wang Lu, but he lacks his talent Alas, in the past few decades in Jiuzhou Continent, there have been many talented young monks, but there are not many who can really stand out from the crowd. It is a pity that our sect only has tens of thousands of monks. But there is not even a disciple like this. " "Haha, fellow Taoist, you are belittling yourself. Your disciple Qingyangzi is extremely powerful, not inferior to the chief of the five arts. I don't know how many people are envious of him." Hearing this, he shook his head: "Originally, I did have high hopes for Qingyangzi, and I was even complacent, but today I saw Wang Lu" After saying this, several True Lords who were traveling with him shook their heads. They each have similar talented disciples under their sects, whose strength far exceeds that of their peers, and they are worthy of being the future leaders of the top-grade sects However, compared with Wang Lu today, the gap is too obvious. On the other side, Wang Lu himself was not proud at all. It is natural to perform better than his peers, because he is not a peer in the true sense. He was once the senior brother of the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect, and a monk of the same generation as Feng Yin and others. What's the point of being proud of crushing a bunch of juniors? ??????????????????? And, in the eyes of others, he played the second game with great energy and ease but he still lost in the end. He had given everything he had in that battle. Whether it was his calculations before the battle or his methods during the battle, he had reached his peak level. Moreover, he rarely used a large amount of external objects, such as three Hunyuan Golden Thunder Cones and Immortal Extinguishing Powder, which were rare items raised at the expense of huge amounts of public funds. Even so, he could only force Bai Ze into a panic and could not defeat his opponent in a real sense. He even did not dare to let the opponent's veto mark be placed on him from beginning to end. Because he knew he couldn't take it. The gap between the Earth Immortal and the Golden Pill is so huge that it makes people almost despair But Wang Lu never despairs easily. On the way back, he thought over and over again, but he felt a little more hopeful in his heart. "Compared to three months ago, there is a huge difference. Three months ago, I think only Wang Wu has a chance of winning in this golden elixir. The others?It¡¯s basically just here to deliver food. But today after all, I achieved one win and one loss. In terms of pure combat ability, I am not the undisputed number one in the Golden Elixir Group. The gap between Zhu Shiyao and Qiong Hua and me is only a hair's breadth. If only he could have some more time" Wang Lu thought further, if he could have a few more months to practice, so that his Phaseless Skill and the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword could be improved by several levels whether the last battle would What about the second possibility? Yes, in the battle with Bai Ze, he is actually very close to victory. If he can consolidate and sublimate his strength "Unfortunately, there is no time. " "Fortunately, they don't have time anymore. " In the tombs of the immortals, the earthly immortals were also summarizing the gains and losses of the two battles. The first person to speak was Xuan Mo. Although she lost to Wang Lu in the battle, compared to Bai Ze in the second battle, she was the loser. Instead, she won the recognition of more people. Therefore, Xuan Mo had a solemn expression at this time, which was completely opposite to the gentle and elegant attitude before. The progress has been astonishing, and now I even regret giving them three months to prepare for the war But this regret is meaningless. We just need to be prepared to win every game and then end this meaningless dispute completely. On the martial arts side, judging from today's two battles, they were too late. Wang Lu would not fight an uncertain battle. The strength he showed today should already be the best card he holds. The remaining few days are not enough. As for Wenbi" After Xuan Mo finished speaking, his eyes turned to one side: "Luoxue, how are you preparing? Is there any problem? "A petite girl smiled sweetly: "Don't worry. " Luoxue smiled and said, "With me here, Wenbi will definitely be fine." " At this time, an Earth Immortal asked: "Although there is no doubt about Luoxue's strength, there are so many events that need to be tested. Can she do it alone? " Before I finished speaking, I heard the laughter of a pretty girl: "Who are you talking about? " "The petite figure appeared quietly behind the Earth Immortal, and lightly patted him on the shoulder. It was another Luoxue. "The number of people has never been a problem." " While talking, the third Luoxue also quietly appeared, then the fourth, and the fifth "We have less than a hundred awakened companions in total, and less than half of them are usable. If we want to compete with the two thousand on the opposite side, Competing across the board in large teams with multiple players is simply not enough. But fortunately, they asked for graded competitions and divided most of the competition events into different levels. This is actually beneficial to us. "Yeah, so I'm really looking forward to the Immortal Competition in a few days." "Ah, I'm really looking forward to the official start of the Immortal Competition." "I'm really looking forward to it, I'm really looking forward to it" The lava valley at the back of Junhuang Mountain , In Wang Lu's office, an uninvited guest dressed in white kept interfering with normal official duties with all kinds of unnecessary moans. So soon, the owner of the office slammed the table to stop him and said: "That's enough. Get out of here, you cunning idiot." "Damn it, you idiot, are you so arrogant and rude to the workers in the literary and art circles of Mainland China?" "You are a Liba person who is nothing but a literary and art circle worker" "I am the most popular idol king of the year, okay? I don't know how many young and ignorant monks are calling my name in their dreams - Murong Bingli¡¤Ye Meihuang¡¤Yan Yuan¡¤Wu Son. Please show some respect to me." "It's true that I call your name in my dream. I don't know how many single monks rely on you to relieve the pain of loneliness. Unfortunately, every time I miss you, hundreds of millions of lives are lost, and half of them are guilty. If it is to be blamed on you, I think you have already committed a heinous crime, so you should go find a place to atone for your sins." The two were arguing vigorously, and the third person in the office finally couldn't bear it anymore. "You two, please be quiet. If you want to flirt, go out and fight. Don't forget that there are people here who are working peacefully." The two people who were arguing stopped immediately, and then looked at the third person in surprise. "Xiao Hai actually became powerful?" "A sudden change, a complete change! How could Hai Yunfan, the always gentle and virtuous intellectual of Wanfa Xianmen, become so irritable? In my opinion, it must be you, a dog official, who covets him. He has a handsome appearance and has done something inappropriate to him." "Damn it, I assign him various tasks every day so that he can get all-round experience. This leader's care for his subordinates can be called a father's love, so pure and kind. Love, you actually slandered me for coming out?¡±   "That's enough." Hai Yunfan slapped the table again, "You two didn't you say you want to discuss the countermeasures carefully? There are only three days before the Immortal Competition, but our progress is still far behind. What do you guys think of? Is there a way?" Wang Lu smiled: "Isn't it obvious? Looking at the two of us, we have definitely found a way." "When?" Wang Lu said. Just now, when she was reporting her work to me, I had an idea and came up with it." Wang Wu also said, "I saw that he had an idea and then he came up with it." Hai Yunfan sighed: "You two Are you already so connected?" Wang Wu said: "Where does the connection come from? I just looked at the written materials on his desk, determined the general scope, and then used my brain to think about him. I have an idea." Hai Yunfan thought to himself: Isn't this a tacit understanding? "So, what idea did you come up with? I remember when I was studying the plan for this immortal competition, didn't I say that I couldn't find any opportunity to delay time?" Wang Lu said: "It's not that I couldn't find the opportunity, it's that I can't find a chance to delay it for enough time. Now, I can barely make a pass." As he spoke, he pointed at the plan spread out on the table and pressed his finger on one of the lines. Opening ceremony. (Please pay attention to the WeChat public platform and search. There used to be a Lingjian Mountain. By the way, I have started to speed up my writing recently. Updates will be added from time to time, so stay tuned) Volume One, Chapter 32 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: It will be about ten years before the official start of the competition "Opening ceremony?" Hai Yunfan looked in the direction of Wang Lu's finger with some curiosity. In the plan, the opening ceremony was indeed designed. After all, the Immortal Competition is a major event related to the future of Kyushu. The main purpose is to promote cooperation between the two parties. Peace and development are the main threads. The principle of the Immortal Competition is friendship first, competition second. If the face is covered in blood from the first attack, it is really inconsistent with the purpose. Therefore, before the official start of the game, an opening ceremony was also added, with people from both sides performing some entertainment programs to create a somewhat peaceful atmosphere. As for whether the principle of friendship first and competition second can be maintained after the game starts, we can only leave it to fate. So overall, this opening ceremony can only be regarded as an appetizer, insignificant in the context of the immortal competition. Even Wang Lu himself didn't put much effort into this link. It was enough to prepare for the idol groups that are currently in the spotlight to come on stage to show off their legs. However, when Wang Wu came to report to Wang Lu today on behalf of the beauty pageant team, Wang Lu happened to turn to this page while flipping through the plan book, and suddenly he had an idea and thought of a way. "To put it simply, there is no time limit for the opening ceremony." Hai Yunfan was stunned for a moment, and then retorted: "You want to delay the opening ceremony indefinitely? But the program list needs to be reviewed and approved by both parties before the show starts. "That's right, Therefore, a program list of 5,000 programs will definitely be rejected by them. We must create unlimited possibilities within limited programs. "Hai Yunfan frowned: "Limited programsinfinite possibilities? " Wang Lu was very inspired at this time and immediately reached out and wrote a line of words on the table. Program, calligraphy performance, copying, "From Scratch". Hai Yunfan said curiously: "I know about calligraphy copying performance, but from scratch What's the beginning? " "You will know. " Then, Wang Lu wrote another line: program, crosstalk, New Year greetings. "I know that crosstalk is a form of entertainment that has gradually become popular in the Kyushu continent in the past few hundred years. For the earthly immortals who have been sleeping for sixteen thousand years, It must be very fresh for us. But is there any mystery in this? " Wang Lu smiled: "As I said, you will know when the time comes. For now, please forgive me for keeping it secret. " Hai Yunfan saw that Wang Lu was pretending to be a loser, so he shook his head and stopped asking. Anyway, since he was so sure of winning, he shouldn't need anyone else to worry about it. "By the way, Xiao Hai, there are only three people in the room about this opening ceremony. Just know it, don't mention it to anyone. If you feel that you are not keeping secrets strictly, I can help you brainwash. " Hai Yunfan waved his hand: "No, you just promised me that you would give me a make-up holiday after the official start of the game. If you do this, the holiday will probably be gone. " Wang Lu praised: "Xiao Hai, your thinking has become more and more rigorous. " "hehe. " Then Wang Lu glanced at the master, indicating that we would discuss this topic in detail when we have time. Next, we will deal with the official business at hand step by step. " By the way, have you finished counting those people of the opposite sex who cross-dressed as mentioned before? " Wang Wu said: "Of course I remember it clearly. How could I throw away this kind of black material? " More than a month ago, Wang Lu designed groups to compete in a leapfrog competition, with the losing party cross-dressing as punishment. However, when it was actually executed, due to various reasons (one of the important reasons was the shocking performance of the King of Beasts, everyone was stunned. It brought serious psychological shadow) and there was no time to organize those members of the opposite-sex group to go on a large-scale tour. The effect of the punishment was actually limited. Later, many people thought that the so-called cross-dressing was just a talk and could not be implemented in practice. The fear of them was relieved. In a sense, the progress of the last month's assault did not fully meet Wang Lu's requirements. But this certainly does not mean that Wang Lu really intends to let them go. The resistance to this policy is very, very high, because according to his design, except for a very small number of geniuses, almost most people will inevitably lose Are the thousands of elite talents in the Kyushu Continent allowed to cross-dress? In particular, it may involve true king-level monks, and it will be even more difficult to implement. But precisely because it is difficult to implement, it should be carried out resolutely. If the true king-level monks can take the lead in disguise, who else will dare. Pushing three and blocking four? It's a pity that even with Wang Lu's ability, he couldn't convince He Tu before After all, many elders in Shengjing Xianmen were on the cross-dressing list, and He Tu himself was also under a lot of pressure. She was fighting alone, but now she has her master by her side, and her mobility is quite strong. Wang Wu has clearly written down all the people who have lost in the classification competition, and plans to find out more about them when she has time. Calculate the arbitrage here.The space is huge. According to Wang Lu¡¯s rules, those who lose in the group competition must cross-dress. If the senior group loses, the penalty will be tripled. So how should the benchmark number be defined? How to implement the so-called tripling? A relatively mature solution at present is to include cross-dressing members of the opposite sex in the negative incentive group of the cheerleading team. If you lose once, you will be booked to star in a future show. Not long ago, this plan was strongly promoted by Wang Wu and finally got the tacit approval of Lord Hetu. ?Then the question arises: performing in the same shameful state of heterosexual cross-dressing, performing in a competition that attracts the attention of countless people, and performing in an obscure project with only two or three viewers, those are two different concepts. " Of course, the master and apprentice pair Wang Wu and Wang Lu are indispensable in deciding the cheerleading team's performance schedule. In Wang Wu's opinion, the operating space here is all profit space. Anyone who has a flexible mind and gives Wang Wu in a timely manner, then the task on the performance table can be easier. And some people who don't know how to appreciate it can only take the trouble to perform the cross-dressing of the opposite sex under the spotlight. After the two discussed the details of the performance, they instructed Hai Yunfan to draft a notice, asking those who were famous on the cross-dressing list to accurately understand the spirit of their superiors and pay bribes in full and in time to avoid taking their own lives. Humiliation, of course, the text must be obscure enough to avoid being caught. Hai Yunfan was speechless for a long time, but finally had no choice but to lower his head and think hard about how to write this article that was destined to be nailed to the pillar of shame in history. While Hai Yunfan was immersed in his work, Wang Wu thought of something again and asked. "According to you, the big competition field in the center of the Immortal City can isolate the inside and outside. Therefore, Bai Ze didn't notice that you were away from the field for so long In such a venue, the effect of the cheerleading team may not be reflected." " It doesn't matter. When the venue was originally designed, there was room for cheerleaders. You can use this as an excuse to ask them to open this function. No need to worry. However, I remembered that according to the work arrangement, I have to trouble you before the official start of the game. The beauty pageant team is having a public performance, how are they preparing now? Wang Wu patted her chest: "Don't worry, the handsome guys and beauties have been properly trained and kept safe. " Wang Lu asked suspiciously: "Is it easy to use? How to use it easily? Have you used it before? " "Nonsense, how can I safely push them to the stage without inspecting the goods myself? " "How many tests have been done? " Wang Wu counted with her fingers: "The girls have basically been tested, and the guys are all exempted from the test. I asked Miaoyan to take charge. " "Your sense of responsibility is really touching. " Wang Wu sneered: "Okay then, I'm going to test the men's team right away. I'm sure to test the green top of your head. What do you think? " As the two of them were talking, they heard an angry slap on the table from the table next to them: "You two bitches, why don't you flirt with me and go out and fight? Think about it because you are busy with official duties and you haven't been able to see your Taoist companion for a long time. "How I feel." After being scolded so righteously by Hai Yunfan, Master Wuxiang and his apprentice had no choice but to run away with laughter. When he walked out of the office, Wang Lu was in a daze for a moment and felt a light weight on his shoulders for no reason. . Thinking about it, it was only two days before the main competition of the immortals, and most of the training projects had been stopped, just waiting for the players to get enough energy and officially debut, so there were things that he needed to deal with at the moment. On the contrary, it¡¯s not much. This makes the chief planner who has been busy for several months feel quite uncomfortable. ¡°Just relax today. According to your idea, I'm afraid I'm going to be very busy again. "Wang Wu patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said with emotion. "If the delay plan for the opening ceremony can be implemented smoothly, it means that the people of Kyushu will have more time for training and assault, and as the chief planner, he will naturally be busy. But at least During these two days, he can relax a little. "Why don't you come with me to watch the rehearsal of the beauty pageant team? We have beautiful women from all over the world here, and we have beautiful faces who have been carefully trained. The previous two auditions have made many accomplished monks. I can't help myself. Wang Lu smiled: "Then you caught him in an ugly state and demanded ransom?" Wang Wu laughed and said, "Nonsense." " "Then let's take a look. I have been busy with everything lately, and I haven't had time to pay attention to this beautiful team that attracts the attention of monks all over the world It is said that Xiaobai is definitely selected? " Wang Wu said: "You really don't care about my career. Not to mention Xiaobai, even Liuli and Yaoer didn't run away. I captured them all to enrich the team and formed a celestial group of girls at the Nascent Soul realm. This kind of opportunity to become famous all over the world cannot be taken advantage of by outsiders. " Wang Lu was surprised when he heard this: "You are not taking the opportunity to inspect the goods, are you? Wang Wu asked back: "When did you become so forgetful?" When it comes to inspection, I have already inspected it. I asked HeavenIf I hadn't checked all the goods with my Lingxi finger until I had nothing to say, do you think you could be as carefree as you are now? She has long been reduced to a vulgar housewife like that Hai Yunfan." Hai Yunfan's roar came from inside the room: "You two bitches, get away from me." Wang Wu laughed and led Wang Lu to accompany him. The sword went away, and the man was in mid-air, and he said: "Go and see the results of my work, there will be a surprise. " Wang Lu was helpless: "Well, there's nothing else to do now anyway. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: He and I are innocent! "It's really an eye-opener." When he walked out of Jinxiu Hall, Wang Lu had the rare feeling of being unsteady on his feet. With his cultivation at the peak of the Golden Core at this time, there were very few scenes where he could not maintain his physical balance, which shows how shocked he was in the Jinxiu Hall. I thought that two lifetimes of experience would have given me a high level of resistance to these lascivious things As it turned out, of course there was resistance, but the allure of the maiden group who had been carefully trained by Wang Wu and Miao Yan was also extraordinary. Especially when you see many familiar faces, put on unfamiliar clothes, smiling like flowers on the stage, the scene is really moving. Wang Lu had never seen Qionghua who was so passionate. She was wearing an apricot yellow shirt and petticoat, with her snow-white arms and jade legs exposed. The fairy sword in her hand was sealed in the form of fairy dew, and she performed a graceful sword dance on the field. Although the momentum is fast, it still shows the tenderness of a girl. Combined with the arrogance and indifference revealed in his eyebrows inadvertently, there is a peculiar charm that can make people fascinated. Wang Lu has never seen Zhu Shiyao, who looks like Xiaojiabiyu. The girl changed out of the dress that was full of awe-inspiring swordsmanship and wore a loose long skirt that gave off a bit of bookishness. Wearing a pair of well-designed rimless glasses on the bridge of her delicate nose, she sat in front of the writing desk with her pen wandering around. Although every word she wrote looked like an unsheathed sword, compared with Zhu Shiyao's usual temperament , but still seems too soft. The appearance, clothing and every move of the people on the stage have been carefully designed, and every smile and every frown shows their beauty. But it is not a vulgar flattery, which makes the audience enjoy the scene, but does not make them feel nostalgic. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what they said, but when the last show started, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly changed Even though the show had ended long ago, Wang Lu was still a little dazed and unsteady in retrospect. Behind him, Wang Wu, who was dressed in casual clothes, covered his mouth and said with a smile. "Hey, young man, I see your steps are sloppy and your center of gravity is shaky. Did you accidentally lose some of your body fluids due to a moment of passion in the Jinxiu Hall?" Wang Lu turned around and cursed: "I will be blackmailed by you even if I go to the toilet. " "It doesn't matter if you go to the toilet, the important thing is what you did in the toilet." Wang Wu smiled and walked up and put his arm around Wang Lu's shoulders, "How do you feel, the swimsuit exhibition of the girl group? Only insiders? It's a welfare show that only people can watch." Wang Lu also sighed: "It doesn't matter who else, you can actually make Qiong Hua and Zhu Shiyao put on swimsuits, you are considered awesome." "Haha, what's so difficult about Yao'er? Simple, she believed it when I told her it was a magical practice. As for Qionghua, I had a sword fight with her and she agreed to cooperate with me after I won." Wang Lu thought for a while. I feel like this guy really knows how to effectively capture the weaknesses of human nature. Of course, on the other hand, the weaknesses of those few are a little too obvious and easy to catch "Anyway, you have seen the welfare performance. Next, I have a few small things to ask for your help." Wang Lu His heart trembled: "Did you regard that performance just now as a bribe to me? And then you expect me to use the authority of the chief planner to give you power for personal gain?" Wang Wu said: "It's not a bribe, it's a threat." " So, you didn't let me appear in the audience during the whole performance, but hid in a dark place and watched. It turned out to be because you didn't tell them that I would come? Well, I think so, if you knew there was someone in the audience. Male audiences, their performances must not be so bold. I thought you were well-trained, but it turned out to be a trap. " "So, if you don't want to be killed by those girls, you'd better cooperate. " Wang Lu thought for a while: "That's it that's fine, then your Jinxiu Hall's budget will be halved, especially the projects involving procurement will be submitted to me for review before they can be implemented." Wang Wu's face turned pale: " Are you going to die with me?" "That's right, I never negotiate with terrorists. Either stop or die together. Anyway, if the girls find me, I will be responsible for them to the end, and then you will be stained with green hair. " Wang Wu touched the top of his head and gritted his teeth and said: "You are cruel enough." After solving this episode, Wang Lu returned to his office facing the sunset. He had stolen half a day's leisure from Fusheng. Although it was only half a day, some leisure time in Jinxiu Hall still made him feel energetic and renewed. Only in this way can we better cope with the situation in the last two days. There are still two days left before the Immortal Competition, but the entire Jiuzhou Continent is already tense. Wang Lu was located in the deep valley behind Junhuang Mountain, isolated from the world, but the smell of gunpowder smoke lingered on his nose. The lava valley in Junhuang Mountain is a training ground for many martial arts groups. The atmosphere has been particularly tense these days, and many monks are as if they are coming.The former death row prisoner ended his practice early and sat in meditation in the valley, looking like he was waiting for death. "It's a pity that this time everyone's expectations will probably be disappointed." Thinking about the victory and defeat in the Immortal City a few days ago, Wang Lu felt that if the group of dead warriors who regard death as home really come to power, If they go, they will really die without a burial place as they wish. In just three months of preparation time, even if all the mechanisms are exhausted, it will be difficult to make up for the huge difference between the Kyushu monks and the ancient earth immortals. Therefore, all available methods should be used, no matter how serious the side effects are. Wang Lu sat down, then picked up his pen and started writing a plan for the opening ceremony two days later. This time he didn't even need Hai Yunfan to polish his pen - Xiao Hai was thinking hard about the plan for cross-dressing. There were only two days before the opening ceremony, and Wang Lu couldn't afford to waste time. The planning project was completed in one go, and a eloquent manuscript of tens of thousands of words was freshly produced in just a cup of tea. Master Jin Dan's hand speed is much better than that of ordinary people, not to mention that Wang Lu simply uses magic. He thinks of the wording in his mind, then touches the brush, and the paper is filled with ink. Wang Lu wrote the manuscript without proofreading it, and he had no intention of polishing it. He directly sealed it in his bag, and then took the manuscript with him from the teleportation array at Junhuang Mountain to the Immortal Gate of Shengjing. His teleportation array was specially authorized and went directly to the core of Xianmen. He left Junhuang Mountain with his front foot and went directly to Taoist Hetu's study. There are only a few examples of this honor in the entire Jiuzhou Continent. Wang Lu's stunning performance in this immortal competition really made his status rise by leaps and bounds. In the study, Taoist Hetu was looking at a map of Jiuzhou, contemplating without saying a word. When he sensed Wang Lu coming in, Hetu raised his head and a smile appeared on his face: "What's the matter?" True Monarch Hetu showed such kindness and kindness, which was an honor that even Fairy Qionghua did not have. Therefore, many Jiuzhou monks are speculating about what kind of secrets Wang Lu and He Tu have. Is Hetu's many years of singleness related to this matter? Or perhaps Wang Lu's brows seemed vaguely similar to those of He Tu when he was young In fact, of course the two of them didn't have any ulterior secrets. He Tu is kinder to Wang Lu than Qiong Hua, not because he values ??Wang Lu more than Qiong Hua - Wang Lu is just an outsider after all. Just because Wang Lu's temperament is a bit soft-spoken, but Qiong Hua prefers to keep things official. So Hetu was just treating Wang Lu in the most correct way. He is the head of Shengjing, and he shoulders the responsibility of being the number one immortal sect in Kyushu. At the same time, he is also the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. He needs to look across the nine states and seek benefits for hundreds of millions of monks. In the eyes of many people, the so-called Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is just a tool used by the high-ranking sect to suppress Kyushu, and the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance only considers the interests of a very small number of people. But Hetu had never thought about it that way. He was very serious about everything he did when he was in charge of his position. So when he thought that Qionghua could inherit his mantle and lead the Shengjing Immortal Sect to continue to be the leader in the world of immortality in the future, he ignored all opinions and spared no effort to support her. He taught her the most advanced skills, gave her the almost supreme Immortal Killing Sword, and used all the resources of the Immortal Sect to train her into an extraordinary fairy This was the decision made by the head of Shengjing. Similarly, when he believes that Wang Lu can shine in this competition among immortals and play an irreplaceable role, he will also spare no effort to help him. Give him every convenience within your authority. It¡¯s not that he likes Wang Lu, but because as the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, he believes that doing so is more beneficial to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, the leader of the True Lord, who had deep confidence in Wang Lu, frowned slightly and remained silent after reading Wang Lu's plan. After a long time, He Tu asked: "Two days, no, now there is only one and a half days. To meet all the conditions above, we have to make a big move." Wang Lu said: "Then make a big move. Well. Isn't it just to set up this organizing committee to lead and integrate the resources of Jiuzhou to make a big move when needed? There is no price to pay for the Immortal Competition." He Tu thought for a while and looked at it again. Looking at the manuscript in his hand: "The crux of the problem is not with us." Wang Lu said: "That's right, no matter how big a battle we set up and how many programs we prepare, if the other party refuses to accept this long opening ceremony, then It¡¯s meaningless. But I have already considered this, but there are some things that are not convenient for words.¡± He Tu repeated: ¡°If it is not convenient for words, do you know what kind of pressure you have to bear? "Wang Lu smiled and said: "What kind of treatment have I enjoyed in the past few months? Rights and obligations have always matched each other. I still have this awareness. "He Tu nodded happily: "Okay, then I will. It¡¯s approved, just go ahead and do it. " With that said, the golden seal symbolizing the supreme authority of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is like this.It was included in Wang Lu¡¯s manuscript. The week of has begun. First update on Monday. Please follow us on WeChat: Just search for "There Was a Lingjian Mountain in the Past." By the way, I'm asking for some recommendation tickets and monthly passes. ) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 34: Opening Ceremony Two days later, there was a sea of ??people outside the Immortal Tomb. The great competition among the immortals to determine the future of Kyushu finally officially kicked off. The monks from the Kyushu continent heard the news and gathered in Fengdu. People directly related to the Immortal Competition had stationed in the Immortal City in batches a few days ago, and now most of the people arriving are enthusiastic onlookers. In addition to monks, there are more mortals in Fengdu now. After all, there are different levels of cultivation among monks. Those with golden elixirs and Yuanying can sleep in the open air without using any foreign objects. However, if monks with low cultivation level want to solve the problem of food, clothing, housing and transportation, most of them have to settle on mortals. Most of the permanent population of Fengdu City outside the Tomb of the Immortals is now mortals. They have traveled thousands of miles to provide various services to the monks and also enjoy the feedback from the monks. And when the immortal competition is approaching, the floating population from all over Kyushu is increasing, and there are millions of mortals alone. On the day before the opening of the competition, the place closest to the tombs of the immortals was crowded with people. Monks and mortals were mixed together. There were people everywhere on the ground and in the air. Regardless of whether you are a real Jin Dan or a mortal chef, you can't see any difference in such a sea of ??people. So naturally there will be monks complaining about the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance¡¯s policy of treating everyone equally. Except for those who are directly related and are stationed in advance, the Immortal Competition is open to everyone in the Kyushu Continent, regardless of monks or mortals, righteous or evil, and even visitors from outside the Kyushu Continent are welcome. As long as you enter the City of Immortals along the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals, you can freely watch all the games there, and even freely access the food and supplies there. Therefore, there were even many people fleeing famine who gathered in Fengdu City at this time, which added a lot of chaos to Fengdu. A monk who was blocked by the crowd a few miles away from the gate couldn't help complaining: "Damn, the group What on earth are the committee thinking? It¡¯s enough to treat monks equally. Why are mortals allowed in? What does this group of immortals have to do with them? Are we, the immortal cultivators, going to perform for mortals? "How unbecoming" As he said this, he endured the suffocating strong smell around him - the smell of sweat and breath of ordinary people, and the smell of greasy food emitted by some people eating while walking on the street. The mixture made him, a Xudan monk, a little unable to bear it. Beside him, his junior brother also complained: "I really don't understand what the guy named Wang Lu is thinkingI heard that he has caused everyone a lot of suffering during this period." Since Wang Lu took over as the chief planner, the endless whimsical ideas have really made the monks in Kyushu complain endlessly, especially the two thousand elite team who were not included in the list of the competition. In order to gain strength comparable to that of the Earthly Immortal in a short period of time, Wang Lu really used all the means at his disposal. The controversial cross-dressing was only one of them. More creative ideas made countless people In addition to the remarkable results, he himself has also been under great pressure from public opinion. Even those who are not qualified to participate in the training have learned that there is a real Jin Dan in Jiuzhou Continent who does not follow common sense and is angry and resentful. "Damn it, when this competition of immortals is over, I must ask him to settle the accounts." "At least ten years of his cultivation will be abolished." "Ten years is too cheap. A lawless person like him has to be in the death chamber. It would be better to sit still for a hundred years." The two of them were discussing angrily, and suddenly there was a strong and strong hand on each shoulder. In an instant, the Jade Mansion Pill Qi of the Xudan monk condensed, and his body, which had been tempered for thousands of times, trembled endlessly. The two wanted to turn around, but found that their heads had long been out of control. Then, a buzzing sound came from my ears. "You two are not even worthy of licking Wang Lu's shoes, so don't talk nonsense here." "Your Majesty, who exactly is" "Don't ask me who I am, you two don't deserve to know. I'm just telling you. , you are lucky to have met me this time. Although Wang Lu is controversial, there are many people who have benefited from him. If it were anyone else, killing you two Xiaoxu Dan would be a matter of fingering. It is the rule of Fengdu City. I can't save your lives." After saying this, the two Xu Dan felt a light on their shoulders. The sudden change made their center of gravity unstable, and their legs became even more weak. They couldn't lift up the mana, so they fell to the ground with a plop. . However, when they suddenly fell down in the sea of ??people, the consequences were obvious. Soon there were a large number of footprints on them. The two of them were trampled to a miserable state. Although they didn't feel much pain, the monk's dignity was naturally gone. I wanted to raise my head to see the figure and face of that person clearly, but I could only catch a majestic and burly back from the shadows of countless pairs of shoe soles. "Why do I think that person is wearing a skirt?" "Maybe you were dazzled by a heroine wearing a skirt. I'm really about to be trampled to death. Come and give me a hand. "Which bastard stepped on my face deliberately?" The little bastard who stepped on someone's face on purpose had a wicked smile on his face.They were walking smoothly in the sea of ??people, while holding a brocade silk bag tightly in their hands. The young man¡¯s name is Shu Si, he is fourteen years old and he is a refugee in Fengdu City. A few years ago, he followed a group of traveling businessmen to Fengdu. Later, the traveling businessmen left, but he stayed and worked part-time in various shops on the outskirts of the city. Although Shu Si was not tall, his limbs were slender, and his hands were especially nimble. Some merchants took pity on him because his parents died when he was young, so they gave him some errands from time to time. But soon people discovered that although this boy was clever with his hands, he was also good at stealing things from others. The place where he works always has some inexplicably missing items. They may not be very valuable, but they always bring bad luck to the store owner. This Shu Si was nimble and had lived in Fengdu for more than half a year without leaving any evidence, but no shopkeepers were willing to give him alms anymore. After losing his job, Shu Si became a gangster and started a pickpocketing business. He worked for a gangster on the outskirts of the city, and relied on his cleverness to live a comfortable life. He has always known who can move and who cannot move. Especially after witnessing the tragic situation of several companions who went blind to provoke the cultivators, and had their limbs broken on the spot, and even half of their three souls and seven souls were taken away. He is even more cautious in doing things. He would rather gain less and be spit on by the gangster than be turned into a magic weapon and live worse than death. However, in the past two days, the situation in Fengdu changed. A large number of people came in. The orderly situation in the past was no longer there. When Shu Si saw the opportunity, he boldly took action and achieved some gains. Especially on this day, the gates of the Immortal Tombs were fully opened, and the city was crowded with people. Many of the monitoring arrays were overwhelmed and failed. In order to maintain basic order, a banning array was launched in the city to restrict the monks from using their cultivation at will. As a result, these little gangsters lost control and became lawless in the city. Like the two Xudan monks just now, in terms of strength, they can crush a hundred Shu Si with just a finger, but now they can only be crowded in the crowd, and their waists are stolen by a little ant-like thief. of storage mustard bags. "Rat Si, how's the harvest?" At this time, Shu Si was hiding in a corner weighing a bag of mustard seeds. Suddenly he heard the voice of his companion in his ear and turned his head. It was his friend. The young man was so happy that he opened a corner of his gown and saw more than a dozen kits neatly tied inside. The companion took a breath: "You are so brave. These are all monks' things. Aren't you afraid that they will track you down and seduce your soul?" Shu Si chuckled: "Who wants to find someone who can seduce you?" The monks of human souls? I only pick fools to attack. Although those monks seem to be very impressive, in fact, there are many idiots, many of whom are stupid and have no sense of prevention at all. It'll be fine if you catch them." The companion was envious: "I'm not as courageous as youbut you can't open this monk's thing, so what's the use of it?" "I can't open it. There is always someone who can open it. Did you forget about the dead man in the west? He just took the monk's things and gave them to him. It has nothing to do with you. "But the dead man came in." Shu Si was immediately dumbfounded: "Huh? Did he enter that big stone gate?" The so-called big stone gate naturally refers to the gate of the Tomb of the Immortals. This gate is only open to monks approved by the Management Committee on weekdays. As for ordinary people in Fengdu, although they can see the majestic gate towering into the clouds every night, they have never had the opportunity to go in and see its true appearance. "Many people have been rushing to the big stone gate in the past few days. In addition to the dead faces, there are also the old Taoist in green and the peach blossom lady." Shu Si was even more dumbfounded: "Why are all the people who are willing to harvest gone?" But the young man immediately rolled his eyes and made a decision, "By the way, I'm going too." "Are you going too?" The companion was stunned, "Why are you going? The boss said that no one is allowed to go in, so be careful not to cause trouble and implicate everyone. " Shu Si spat: "That useless coward, he farted and got everyone involved. When I touched the spirit stone and exchanged it for money, why wasn't he afraid of getting involved? Well, I heard that there are all immortals in the big stone gate. If any immortal likes me, even if he doesn't accept me as his disciple, he just gives me two elixirs, and I don't have to do anything." "You can think of it. "It's so beautiful." "Humph, didn't you hear an expert preaching in a teahouse a few days ago that if a person has no dreams, what's the difference between a person and a salted fish?" "Salted fish can be eaten, but can people eat it?" Si narrowed his eyes and said nothing. The taste of human flesh was actually not that novel. After a while, he smiled and said: "Anyway, I'm going to make a decision. If you follow me, we can become immortals together. But even if you don't follow me, I will never forget your benefits when I become an immortal." " Knowing that he had made up his mind, his companion stopped trying to persuade him, "Oh, I wish you good luck." Shu Si relied on his flexible skills to cut his way through the crowded crowd, and finally killed him that evening. Arriving at the gate of Qunxian Tomb.   This gate, which has been continuously expanded, is now several miles wide, with its top towering into the clouds, like the mouth of a wild beast, constantly devouring thousands of creatures. Shu Si swallowed his saliva in front of the door, then walked in among the crowd. Behind the door, there is a new world. (The second update is here. Thank you to the big alliance leader for the red reward. Please continue to ask for attention on WeChat. You can search for "There Was a Spirit Sword Mountain in the Past" or "His Majesty the King". Please also help promote the WeChat platform, thank you) Volume One, Chapter 35 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Doing things without looking at the place is a dead end. Shu Si had never seen such a vast world. In Fengdu City, the young man was accustomed to the monks' methods of ascending to heaven and earth. Once, he was lucky enough to see a righteous monk slaying demons on the outskirts of the city. A fire talisman scorched half of the sky. However, no matter which time, it was difficult to compare with what he saw at this moment. "This is the real immortal method." The young man swallowed hard, and then rubbed his eyes hard. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?the square built around the big stone gate in the center of Fengdu City is grand enough - covering an area of ??more than ten miles, able to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, the ground is neat and tidy, and it is like a bright mirror when it is smooth. However, compared with the situation in the tomb of the immortals, it really pales in comparison. The place where Shu Si stood was a pure white high platform, which supported the entrance of the gate, and then long steps all the way down, pointing to a square that could not be seen at a glance. The square is extremely vast, like a new and independent world, and the masonry on the ground is made of fine jade. Looking around, there is not a single crack in sight for dozens of miles. This is a huge jade stone that cannot exist in the Kyushu Continent. It is so huge and vast that the crowds of people in Fengdu City are scattered in the square and appear sparse. At the end of the square, there is a daunting and huge shadow that blocks the sky and the sun. Shu Si swallowed his saliva and guessed that it was the Immortal City that people flocked to. "Is that where the dead man's face, the old man in green and the peach blossom lady went?" While thinking, Shu Si walked down the steps quickly. He was agile and light in his steps, but he was a mortal after all, and he could only see people around him from time to time. Someone's figure whizzed by, overtaking him as fast as lightning. Most of them just fly into the sky after getting started, so fast that in the blink of an eye, they leave only a silhouette on the horizon. Shu Si was quite envious in his heart, thinking that it would be great if he could seek immortality here and follow the example of those people. Thinking of this, he even became a little more serious when walking down the steps, imagining that some expert would suddenly take a fancy to him. Walking in the white square of Shengyao, Shu Si was excited at first, but he quickly cooled down. After walking for an hour, trotting from fast to slow walking, Shu Si felt his legs were a little sore, but the key point, the Immortal City, was still out of reach. Looking back, the huge stone door seemed to be far away. Looking around, the monks displaying their magical powers could not arouse his excitement - in fact, there was nothing to be excited about. He had seen many of them in Fengdu City. He walked for another hour - about an hour, There was no sky to see in these immortal tombs, so Shu Si could only estimate the time. In short, when his stomach began to growl, he was still far away from his destination. The young man finally became a little frustrated. After all, these immortal tombs were not a place where mortals should come. It is said that there are inexhaustible delicacies and warm and bright bedrooms in the Immortal City, butit is probably very difficult for a mere mortal to even walk to that city. Shu Si stopped and looked around, not far ahead, he saw a group of hungry refugees setting up camp in the square, and even the smoke was rising. Shu Si also admired the courage of these people in his heart. He set up a fire camp in such a holy place and was not afraid of being killed by a monk who couldn't stand it. But on the other hand, the boy was also very hungry. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? He carries with him more than a dozen monks' mustard-seed bags, but he has not brought a single morsel of food with him He has no treasure in his possession, but he has to starve. When Shu Si thought of this, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. The next moment, he raised a mustard bag high, and then he bravely shouted loudly: "Is there anyone willing to give me a ride? I would like to thank you for this." While shouting, Shu Si felt that he must be crazy. . According to common sense, monks rarely respond to the calls of mortals, but this time, as soon as Shu Si's voice fell, he saw a huge shadow cast from the sky, covering him. Then, a large, dark bird slowly flapped its wings and landed. On the bird's back was a bearded man, his big eyes like bells staring at the mustard seed bag in Shu Si's hand. "You want someone to give you a ride? In exchange for this mustard bag?" Looking at the man's powerful eyes, Shu Si shrank his neck: "Yes, yes." The man riding the bird nodded: "Come up here "Okay." Shu Si was stunned for a moment, then quickly grabbed the rough and stiff hair on the black bird's neck, climbed up dexterously, and then lay down behind the big man, sticking firmly to the bird's back. The big man turned around and looked at him, laughing. Said: "He is a smart boy, his posture is correct, then sit still." Shu Si thought to himself, if you really like me to stimulate the spirit, then accept me as your disciple, Master Shangxian, even though you are half-dressed in animal skin and riding a black bird on your crotch. The style is not as good as those swordsmen with plain white robes and flying swords, but we are destined to meet each other, and I am really not that picky.   It's a pity that the big man didn't say another word after that. He grabbed the black bird's mane, which caused a strange cry, and then it flew up into the sky. The strong wind pressure when the giant bird took off made Shu Si so uncomfortable that he could hardly breathe. But when the speed stabilized, he boldly straightened up and looked around. It was so beautiful. This was Shu Si¡¯s first time flying into the sky. Although he was a little afraid of heights, he was more uncontrollably excited. This was his first fairy tale. The uncle riding the bird was such a good man. Instead of asking him about the origin of the mustard bag, he was kind enough to take him on a flight. Although Shu Si also knew that this was a sure-profit business for the uncle, it was fate that the two of them met like this. There was no words all the way, but the giant bird was flying in the clouds. Not long after, it had crossed the holy white square and landed in front of the Immortal City. As for the Immortal City, it was a different story. Shu Si looked at the people coming and going in front of the city gate, and his heart was already burning. But he still remembered what he should do, took out the mustard seed bag from his lapel, and handed it to the big man respectfully. "Shangxian, this is for you." The big man glanced at him, but did not take the bag. He was silent for a long time, and then a slightly weird smile appeared on his face. ¡°Shangxian?¡± The young man asked curiously. The big man finally couldn't help but burst into laughter: "Exalted Immortal? It's been a long time since I've heard anyone say that about me. It seems like you are really just a mortal who knows nothing." Shu Si guessed in his heart, could it be this man riding a bird? , actually has no status in the world of immortality? In other words, to appear powerful in front of a mortal like him? But that doesn't matter, you must know that before this, the upper limit of the ideal in the young man's heart was the dead face mixed with mortals. And the dead man's face can't be more powerful than this uncle riding a bird. Thinking like this, the young man said: "Although I don't know anything, I know that the Immortal has the best heart. I asked for help in the square, and you were the first to respond to me. This kindness" "Benevolence? Hahahahaha" The big man looked up to the sky and laughed, the sound made Shu Si's heart beat wildly, but the strange thing was that the people around him didn't realize it. "Boy, you are the first one to say that I have a benevolent heart. Hey, Black Winged Pluto has actually become a benevolent god. If this spreads out, I am afraid that all my brothers in Blood Prison Cliff will laugh to death. " " " Shu Si was dumbfounded, looking at the big man in front of him who was gradually changing his form. He watched horns sprouting from his messy hair, and fangs protruding from his lips. The bold and bold man turned into a dark demon in the blink of an eye Even though he was always astute, he never expected that the fairy fate that he had been looking forward to would actually hit a demon, and he was a big demon who was carrying a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and would kill without blinking an eye. At this moment, Shu Si thought of the underworld in the suburbs of the city. The boss warned me nonstop. "There has been a lot of chaos in Fengdu City in the past few days. In addition to the monks, it is said that there are also a lot of evil demons coming here. They catch people alive and eat them when people are not paying attention. You must not go out and cause trouble " At that time, he also laughed at Boss Hei for living longer and returning home. Unexpectedly "Boy, it stands to reason that in the territory of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, evil cultivators need to restrain themselves from doing things, but they don't even accept snacks like yours. I can't understand my thoughts." As he said this, he raised an arm, and saw that the original five fingers had turned into sharp claws, and the nails were glowing with blue light, which was obviously highly poisonous. Shu Si trembled all over and suppressed his fear and said, "Don't kill me, Immortal. I have many bags like this here." As he said that, he tore off all the mustard seed bags from his clothes and threw them in front of the big man. However, the big man didn't even look at the bags, and just said: "If I kill you, all these things will belong to me. And I don't care about the things of righteous monks at all. I want to capture your soul and refine it into a treasure." "Great Immortal." Spare your life, please forgive me, great immortal." Shu Si knelt down on the back of the bird and begged loudly for mercy. In fact, I hope so many people around me can hear it. Under the eyes of everyone, so many monks will not let an evil demon do whatever he wants, right? Isn¡¯t it said that the Nine Provinces Continent is still the world of the Righteous Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals? "Don't have any illusions. If you get on my bird's back, it's like entering my belly. Covered by my breath, no one can see you. What's more, even if you can really see it, who will do it for you? The little brat can¡¯t get along with me at the Blood Prison Cliff. I¡¯m the official candidate for the Immortal Competition. Every move I make is related to the future of Kyushu. For the sake of the entire Kyushu, it doesn¡¯t matter if I eat a few living people, hahahaha.¡± As he said that, the big man stretched out his arms. With his claws out, he wanted to pierce the boy's forehead and dig out his brain. However, at this moment, a pink lightning bolt fell from the sky. Regardless of the speed, Black Winged Pluto only had time to raise his head in great surprise, and then the lightning fell on him, and his burly body was shaken violently. Then, the head was separated from the neck. There was not even any bleeding at the cross section, this bodyHis big body was reduced to ashes. The black bird under the big man let out a shrill cry, then fell to the ground, not daring to move. Lying on the back of the black bird, Shu Si was still shaking like chaff. The changes in front of him were so fast that they were completely beyond his ability to understand. Why did Blackwing Pluto die? What is the pink lightning falling from the sky? He couldn't think of it and didn't dare to think about it. He just hoped that what he encountered wouldn't be hell. In fear, he heard a young voice, and his tone was full of displeasure. "The intelligence of these evil cultivators is really worrying. They committed crimes openly at the security check at the city gate and thought that no one could see it. This is definitely a disguised form of exhibitionism, right? Or do they still look down on my security check design? Moreover, Are you trying to make trouble for me when the opening ceremony is about to start? Do you think my determination to maintain stability is a joke? Let alone Blood Prison Cliff, even if your superior department, the Blood Shadow Sect, dares to cause trouble, I will still lead people to level it. As he spoke, a young man wearing a red and white robe fell from the air, reached out to recall a pink dagger and put it on his waist, then looked at Shu Si with a playful look, as if he was speculating on his identity. "Are you this guy's pedophile?" (Please pay attention to the WeChat public platform. If there is a water friend competition or something in the future, news will be posted on the platform. You can search for His Majesty the King or There Was a Spirit Sword Mountain in the Past. Thank you. support) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 36: Everything is inappropriate This is a dimly lit secret room. After Black Winged Pluto was beheaded, Shu Si was brought here by young men in red and white clothes. He didn't even know where this secret room was built. When he came, he was grabbed by the shoulder, and then his eyes blurred, and he appeared here inexplicably. The red and white monks asked him to sit down, made tea and snacks for him, and then asked about the situation just now. It took Shu Si some time to explain his situation clearly. "Oh, you're telling me that you and he have never met each other, and you just wanted to hitch a ride, and in the end, you almost risked your life and fortune on the ride? So you are really not his pedophile?" "Of course. No." Shu Si was so ashamed and angry that he wished he could go to court to prove his innocence, but when he thought of the young-looking red and white monk in front of him, he killed the mighty Black-winged Pluto into ashes with just one sword This A naughty boy couldn't muster any courage. So the young man had to lament euphemistically: "If it was really his pedophile, there would be no need for me to worry about being eaten." "You don't understand this, these evil cultivators are the most perverted, so-called The personal sluts are actually snacks that you carry with you, and according to them, the sluts you just used are more delicious, probably like butter sandwich bread. " Shu Si said, "I don't understand what you are talking about. What, but it always feels disgusting.¡± The monk in Hongbai chuckled and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°In any case, you are welcome to the Immortal City, but you are still welcome in this city. With your position, believe me, this will be a feast that belongs to both monks and mortals in Jiuzhou Continent." Shu Si nodded somewhat ignorantly. He didn't know much and couldn't hear the message hidden in the words of the monk in front of him, but I feel that this young man's tone is very loud. He is welcoming to the Immortal City, and is also preparing for the grand competition of the Immortals. He looks like the master of the Immortal City It sounds very strange. However, the young monk in red and white clothes was obviously very busy. After speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave. "You take your time here and play. I have to patrol around to maintain stability, so I won't accompany you." Before leaving, the red and white monk gave him a small compass and said, "I'm silently thinking about what you're looking for." Just follow the compass. The dead man's face you want to see is in District A17." Shu Si took the compass in a daze, and then saw the red and white figure disappear. At the same time, a bright and dazzling door opened on one side of the secret room. The young man walked in with the compass in hand, and when he took one step forward, the light faded, and he saw a bustling crowd in front of him, and the noise rushed towards him. He was already in the Immortal City, but behind him was an empty space. How could there be any shadow of a secret room? Shu Si pinched his thigh hard to convince himself that what he just said was not a daydream There was really a young and handsome monk who saved his life from the black-winged Pluto, and he was so kind. Gave him a treasure. Thinking of this, Shu Si quickly looked at the compass in his hand carefully. This was undoubtedly a tool of the Immortal Family and was priceless in the mortal world. The young man was a little undecided for a moment, whether he should keep this compass forever or sell it to the dead man's face together with the dozen or so mustard bags in his lapel. But thinking of the friendly smile of the Red and White Immortal just now, especially the tea and desserts made for him by his own hands, Shu Si, who had always been greedy for cheap, could not convince himself to hand over this small gift. This is his unique fairy tale You can make more money, but fairy fate is hard to come by. Thinking like this, Shu Si saw the thin pointer on the compass again, which was now tilted to one side. And in that direction is a long and empty corridor. The corridor is more than ten feet high, and at intervals, a sign hangs from the top to indicate where the front is. "A seventeen?" Shu Si frowned, barely able to recognize the neatly drawn characters on it, "Is that where the dead man's face is?" While muttering, the young man walked quickly along the compass direction, only halfway to his heart. Shocked. ¡°When did I tell people that I was here to kill someone¡¯s face? Area A17 is an area with complex levels. The space of several miles is divided into ten floors. Each floor is neatly divided into hundreds of houses for the accommodation of people who come to watch the battle. At this time, most of the They are all still empty and uninhabited. Shu Si boldly pushed open an empty door, and then saw a key in his hand, and a sign of habitation outside the door. There are two rooms and one living room inside the door. The layout is compact but not crowded, and the decoration is simple but exquisite. But what stunned Shu Si the most was that there was fragrant food on the dining table in the hall, including chicken, duck, and fish, and it was steaming hot, as if it was freshly cooked. "Haha, it is indeed the trick of the Immortal Family. That idiot Mao Laosan should have come with me and just made this meal. This hard journey would not have been in vain. Hahaha." Shu Si wolfed down his food until his belly was full. gave up and he finished his meal.?, the leftovers on the table disappeared automatically. The young man stretched out and wanted to sleep on the bed for a while, but when he glanced at the compass on the table still pointing straight out, he remembered that he still had something serious to do. Following the guidance of the compass, the young man stopped in front of the door of a corner room on the seventh floor. "The dead faceis here?" He stretched out his hand to knock on the door, but before his finger knocked the second time, the door opened from the middle, and an expressionless, ashen face appeared in front of him. Shu Si immediately opened his mouth, revealing a set of neat white teeth: "Dead face, I finally found you." The people in the room rolled their eyes, and then made a hoarse voice: "Little mouse, how did you find this place? Come?" Shu Si smiled and said, "It's a long story. You can't imagine what I've experienced along the way." As he said that, he came uninvited and walked directly through the door from the dead face. , he calmly sat down on the grand master's chair in the hall and said, "Your place feels a little more spacious than mine." Dead Man's Face didn't stop him, he just closed the door silently, then turned around and asked, "What are you here for?" ?¡± Shu Si raised his eyebrows: ¡°What else can I do with you? Of course it¡¯s business.¡± Then he took out the dozen mustard bags. Dead Man Face snorted: "It's quite a harvest." "Haha, I don't even know who you are, Mr. Shu." Shu Si introduced the origin of these mustard seed bags with excitement, especially exaggerating how he cleverly showed off Playing with the superior monks in the midst of applause. But after talking for a while, seeing no response from the other party, Shu Si wiped his mouth and said. "Dead face, how much do you think these things are worth?" "One hundred taels each, thirteen bags in total, totaling one thousand three hundred taels." For homeless people in the suburbs, one thousand three hundred taels of snowflakes and silver are unimaginable. wealth. Although the little mouse knew that these monks' bags must be more than this price, he still happily accepted the banknotes with dead faces. "The money is settled, let's see you later." With that, Shu Si took out the compass and began to look for his own way home. But at this moment, the expression on the dead man's face suddenly changed: "Where did you get it from? Shu Si said: "Of course it was given by someone else. " "who? "Dead Face" said, having already walked up to Shu Si, his two gray eyeballs shot out, "Who gave it to you?" " Shu Si felt a little chill in his heart and took two steps back: "What do you want? I can tell you, if you dare to plot something evil, the man who gave me the compass will definitely find you." Dead Face was stunned for a while, and then slowed down his tone: "What does that man look like? " "About early twenties, taller than you, wearing a red and white robe, with a pink dagger on his waist. " The more he heard, the more surprised the dead man's face became. In the end, his eyes even widened. The facial muscles that had not moved for many years were twitching, but he suddenly didn't notice. " Red and white clothes, pink dagger Could it be that the person you saw is not This look? " Dead Face said, he took out a picture album and opened one of the pages. He saw that the young monk who had just warmly received Shu Si was smiling brightly in the picture album. Shu Si's eyes lit up: "Yes, that's him. Do you know him? " Dead Face sighed: "How many of these monks in the fairy city don't recognize him? It¡¯s just that, why would such a big shot waste time on you? Young talents don¡¯t care about so many things: ¡°Haha, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome?¡± At the same time, in the center of Qunxian City, which is listed as the first area of ????Xianxian, close to In a certain courtyard of the Grand Tournament, an old man was walking in circles with a vigorous pace that was completely inconsistent with his age, with a restless look on his face. After the courtyard door creaked open, he immediately turned his head and became furious. "Wang Lu, where did you just run to?" The young monk in red and white robes smiled apologetically: "Hello, second uncle, I'm sorry I'm late. I just had a whim and was wandering around the city to maintain stability." " You you still have the intention to hang around at this time?" Liu Xian, the second elder of Tianjian Hall, glared, "And when will it be necessary for you to step forward to maintain stability? The 36,000 golden-armored warriors in Qunxian City are not enough? "Wang Lu shrugged and said: "Man-made puppets have their shortcomings after all. They are rigid and do not take into account many things. For example, I just saved Jiuzhou Continent at the security checkpoint." Xian Xian asked suspiciously: "Except for one harm?" "Well, a birdman named Black Winged Pluto committed evil in public, and I killed three souls and seven souls with one sword." Liu Xian was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily : "Isn't that an official contestant in this immortal competition? And he is the main tamer in the beast control competition."Master," Wang Lu said, "No wonder I feel plump and juicy when I hit the sword with a lot of experience. It turns out to be an elite monster." " "Don't pretend to be stupid, what's going on?" Wang Lu then briefly explained what happened at the city gate: "There were no reliable passers-by around at that time, so I didn't realize that he was about to commit murder and cannibalism. Although Qi noticed something strange, he was automatically granted immunity because he was a contestant in the main competition - these were the rules that some evil cultivator elders had insisted on joining, and today he really saw the consequences. "Liu Xian said helplessly: "If you let those evil sects join this competition of immortals and use their power, you will inevitably have to make compromises in some places. " Wang Lu said: "Yes, so I haven't changed the security inspection procedures, but they can't control me as an enthusiastic member of the public, right? Moreover, the golden elixir king Pluto, who has been practicing for more than a hundred years, can't even catch a casual sword from a junior like me. He deserves to die. " Liu Xian was amused and laughed. Nowadays, in the Jiuzhou Continent, there are really not many people who can take a sword from Wang Lu with the golden elixir realm "Besides, if the birdman is not dead, those evil cultivators may be more rampant. , I really thought that in the context of the competition between immortals, we would throw a trap. It just so happens that I kill one person today to serve as a warning to others, so that they will learn to be more honest, so as not to cause big trouble in the future and require me to kill more people. Liu Xian thought about it and realized that it was indeed right, so he asked: "Where is the child you rescued?" " "After a little investigation, I found out that he was just an insignificant mortal hooligan, so I gave him a novice suit and let him fend for himself in the city. However, I always felt that the boy and I were quite destined, so I cast a small spell on him. " Wang Lu said, and then remembered that he had asked old man Feng Yin for a divination not long ago. The old and dim-eyed leader took the divination of the stars seriously, and then told him that he had better go out to do chivalry before the opening ceremony, and then Only then did the scene of the city gate maintain stability. Just as he was thinking about it, the courtyard door opened again, and a tall and burly man in golden armor announced in a stiff tone: "The time for the opening ceremony has arrived. ¡± (Please give me a recommendation vote for the plump chapter, please pay attention to the WeChat public platform, and just search for His Majesty the King. The situation of the New Year¡¯s Water Friendship Competition will be updated in real time on WeChat) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 37: Wang Lu¡¯s Blow Job The competition ground in the center of the Immortal City was already crowded with people. This large arena, which can accommodate true immortals fighting, was transformed into a huge stage. The space with a radius of thousands of miles was highly compressed, becoming a flexible stage with a diameter of no more than a mile. In the folding space surrounding the stage, there are seats that can accommodate millions of spectators, and they are almost full now. Being in the folding space, when watching the performance, you can freely adjust the position and watch from all angles. Of course, the range of position adjustment will be different for different seats. Those who are invited as important guests will usually have a higher seat level. The highest-ranking seat here is on the rostrum. It is also where the representatives of the Earth Immortal and the Kyushu monks sit. When Wang Lu arrived, on one side of the rostrum, the Earth Immortal team was already in place, and on the Kyushu side, He Tu and other Zhenjun monks had already taken their seats, and many of them glared at him as a newcomer. Wang Lu, the boy with the youngest generation and the lowest level of cultivation, got up because of a momentary opportunity, but he was so arrogant that he was almost late for such an important occasion. How could people not be annoyed by him? Especially at today's opening ceremony, Wang Lu clearly shoulders an extremely important mission. It is a privilege that many people are envious of, but he actually doesn't take it seriously. After Wang Lu sat down, on the side of the earth immortal, the team leader Xuan Mo gave a slight smile to He Tu. He nodded and asked if he could start. He Tu smiled and nodded, and the light suddenly bloomed in the field, like a scorching sun. Although the light was fleeting, it successfully attracted everyone's attention. When everyone took a closer look, they saw a green tree-lined area and a gurgling stream. And in the embrace of green mountains and green waters, a flat grassland is the official stage for the opening ceremony. At the same time, in the Immortal City, the signs hanging everywhere to guide the direction have changed their content, and the scenes in the competition venue are reflected on the signs. This allows those who have not had time to enter the competition venue, or who cannot find a seat to watch, to see what is going on in the venue anytime and anywhere. Although it is not as detailed as the on-site look and feel, at least the main content will not be missed. Pedestrians in the Immortal City stopped one after another and stopped to watch. "And outside the Immortal City, in all the major immortal cultivating sects in the Kyushu Continent, as well as in the capitals and imperial cities of all mortal countries, there are all kinds of magical tools and props broadcasting everything that happens at this time. For a moment, Kyushu was silent. Inside the venue, the breeze blew through the green hills, and the rustling sound created a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. Then in the clear wind, a young monk stepped on a flying sword and flew down from the sky. His speed was very fast, and he fell from the clouds to the ground in a short time. The moment he landed, the signboards in Qunxian City that acted as broadcast boards all gave close-ups. ??A young man wearing a red and white robe and carrying a pink dagger at his waist, handsome and graceful, as graceful as an immortal. At this moment, many people were so shocked that their eyes almost fell out. "WangWang Lu?" In District A 17, a young man looked up at the opening ceremony in a public square on a certain floor, and his jaw almost dislocated: "Is it him?" Regardless of whether they knew Wang Lu or not, they all felt for him. The appearance at this time was extremely shocking. The opening ceremony of the Immortals Competition begins with the leader¡¯s speech. Originally, one person each from the ancient Earth Immortal and the Kyushu side should speak, but the Earth Immortal politely declined, saying that he had no intention of participating in the opening ceremony. Obviously, for them, this is a farce to please others, and the sooner it ends, the better. But the Kyushu side attaches great importance to this, so it stands to reason that True Lord Hetu should take the stage to deliver the speech. He is the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and he is also the number one True Lord in Kyushu who is closest to the Mahayana realm. There is no one better than him. suitable. And on this occasion, besides Hetu, who else can speak on behalf of Jiuzhou Continent? However, at this moment, the person standing on the stage is Wang Lu, that young man whose cultivation level is no more than that of Jin Dan. How can he be so virtuous and capable? On the rostrum, the true kings who had long known that this scene would happen shook their heads and sighed, and then glanced at Hetu, feeling particularly confused and puzzled by the favoritism of the number one man in Kyushu. No matter how optimistic he was about Wang Lu, He Tu's decision was far beyond what was necessary At the same time, under the spotlight, Wang Lu restrained his usual relaxed posture and his face became serious. . "Hello everyone, I am Wang Lu, from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Spirit Sword Sect. I was commissioned by Lord Hetu to deliver the opening speech as the representative work of Jiuzhou Continent." As he spoke, he bowed deeply, and when he raised his head, he looked delicate and graceful. His face is full of sincerity. "Standing here is not because of my high virtues and talents. Jiuzhou is so big that there are many people who are better and stronger than me. When Zhenjun Hetu entrusted me to deliver a speech, I felt that it was difficult for me to take on the important task, but Zhenjun Tell me, a series of events before and after the Immortal Tomb happened because of me, and I should give everyone an explanation. On the other hand, as the chief planner of the Immortal Competition, I do have something to say to everyone about this grand event. Share. So in the end I still?Standing here shamelessly, I look forward to everyone listening. " A sincere and humble speech gradually calmed down people's doubts. " Of course, there are also some people who are particularly familiar with Wang Lu. Because of these overly sincere words, their gums feel a little sore " Brat, your acting skills are getting better and better. It's so lifelike" On the stage, Wang Lu continued: "The reason for this great competition among immortals and what it is about have been known to everyone in the Jiuzhou Continent for a long time. I didn't want to go into details. But over a period of time, I have found that people have misunderstandings about the Immortals Dabiduo. Some people say that the Immortal Competition is a battle of interests. It is us, the later generations of monks, and our predecessors, Earth Immortals, competing for the resources of Kyushu. Some people also say that the Immortal Competition lacks a basis for cooperation and will not have any practical results in the end. Some people even say that the Immortal Competition is nothing more than a child's play, just a grand farce" Wang Lu said, took a deep breath, and then said: "In fact, during this period of preparation, we It has been promoted more than once, and here I say it again very seriously. The Immortal Competition is not a battle of interests. Whether it is for the Earth Immortals or us later generations of monks, the real objects of struggle are not each other, but the fallen immortals who have shaken the Nine Provinces continent countless times. Unfortunately, I can't conjure up a living fallen immortal for everyone to see, and it's hard to win people's trust with empty words. But as the chief spirit sword and the future master of the spirit sword, I can tell the story of my sect. One hundred and fifty years ago, the Spirit Sword Sect once truly experienced the power of a fallen immortal. Everyone knows that the black tide in the barbaric land of Cangxi Prefecture is ferocious, but it is just the residual poison of the fallen immortal in the past. In the battle with the Fallen Immortal, the team of elders who supported the Five Ultimates of the Spirit Sword Sect were wiped out overnight. The Golden Generation suffered heavy casualties, with not even one left alive. And because of this record, even when the Spirit Sword Sect was at its weakest, it still maintained its reputation as one of the top five super-class members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. With the support of the other sects, the transition to today was smooth. However, thinking back to the fierce battle a hundred and fifty years ago, the Spirit Sword Sect is still thrilling. "After Wang Lu's words, you can almost hear the uproar coming from everywhere. "Before this, the Spirit Sword Sect has never explained to the world the fierce battle a hundred and fifty years ago. A lonely sect, The temptation of killing the fallen immortal was enough to make many people take the risk. The few senior elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who knew the truth at that time fully respected the Spirit Sword Sect's choice and did not spread the truth about their killing of the fallen immortal. The revelation immediately caused great shock. ¡°As a survivor, the Spirit Sword Sect is very aware of the power of the fallen immortal. The person who came to Cangxi Prefecture one hundred and fifty years ago was just a pioneer scout, and he could bring down one of the five great powers of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. And there is no surrender, no compromise, no possibility of coexistence between each other, only one party can be exterminated. This is proved by the Spirit Sword Sect at the cost of blood However, if there are two, three, or even ten such opponents Hundreds of people, what about Kyushu Continent? How much blood can we shed? " After Wang Lu finished speaking, he took a deep breath and added: "The Tomb of the Immortals was built sixteen thousand years ago. It was before the Age of Ending Dharma, when the cultivation of immortals was booming. Now it seems that there are endless immortals on land like legends. However, under the suppression of the Fallen Immortal, they were forced to walk from the ground to the underground and slept in ancient tombs for thousands of years. This is our opponent. They are immortals from the upper world, possessing incredible magical powers that are difficult to match. They are to us what we are to mortals. Facing such an enemy, we actually have no more choices. " "Joining forces is the only option. It is impossible for either of us to defeat the Fallen Immortal. Even if the two of us unite, we are not sure of victory. But at this time, doing our own things will only make the remaining chances of winning even rarer. Join forces, only joining forces is the only way to survive. And this great competition among immortals is exactly for this purpose. " When Wang Lu said this, he paused for a while and said with a smile: "Many people have asked me, since we want to cooperate and join forces, why do we need to design a tit-for-tat stage, which will only increase the anger between the two parties? It's very simple, because there are sixteen thousand years between us and our predecessors. This period of time is so long that it is difficult for both parties to understand and trust each other. And trust never comes from empty words. There is an old saying in Kyushu Continent that no one can get to know each other without fighting. Some people also say that a man's heart is touched by fists, so I want to design such a grand game so that both sides can show themselves to their heart's content on the field. Strength, wisdom, character and everything are revealed. During this period, there will definitely be friction, contradictions and even conflicts, but at least we will know each other and understand each other. When facing a common threat, we can finally put aside the temporary grudges and work together. Get started. " When Wang Lu finished speaking, many people fell into silence. Previously, when the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance mobilized the Immortals Competition, it had stirred up the blood of the monks, and the hostility towards the Earth Immortals was very strong. However, today After listening to Wang Lu's speech, people could not help but gradually change their minds. Some of the monks who had previously questioned Wang Lu's qualifications also secretly felt a little convinced. Just standing on that stage, facing countless pairs of eyes, he still spoke freely. It¡¯s a rare skill, what¡¯s more??His speech was logically clear, well-organized, and sincere. It was impeccable. Even among the earthly immortals, many people nodded secretly, deeply agreeing with Wang Lu's words. Facing the threat of fallen immortals, cooperation is inevitable, but on the basis of lack of understanding and knowledge, so-called cooperation is just empty talk looking at the moon in the water. So instead of wasting ten or a hundred years with both sides cautiously testing each other out, it would be better to give everything they have on a grand stage. Finally, Wang Lu said with a smile: "There is a saying in Kyushu Continent: Be polite before fighting. Before the two sides started fighting, we specially arranged a theatrical performance. This is also the theme of today's opening ceremony. Because the so-called art is the sublimation and sublimation of life. Performance and artistic exchange are effective ways to enhance mutual understanding, so please be patient and carefully appreciate the performance brought by the Jiuzhou Continent team." After Wang Lu finished speaking, he bowed deeply to the audience and prepared to turn around and leave. field. But when he leaned down, he couldn't hide the chuckle at the corner of his mouth. "You must, be patient." (Please pay attention to the WeChat public platform. Although you can only send one message a day, important information will be released first. Just search for His Majesty the King. You can also follow Sina Weibo. On Weibo Play more on the Internet) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 38: Super Girl After Wang Lu's speech aroused people's enthusiasm, the more enthusiastic theatrical performance officially began. In this regard, not only the Earth Immortal team was full of curiosity, but also many elders from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance leaned forward. The opening ceremony of the Immortals Competition was not a key point in the whole process. It was mentioned in the plan a few times, and no one paid much attention to it. Previously, it was basically left to Wang Lu alone, and Wang Lu only reported the relevant situation to him. True Lord Hetu reported alone. The other elders didn't pay much attention to it, thinking it was an unnecessary red tape. It wasn't until this moment that I remembered that Wang Lu is best at taking the eccentric and performing the unusual in ordinary places. This opening ceremony may seem ordinary, but since it was directed by Wang Lu, there must be surprises hidden there. But, what exactly will that surprise be? Not long after, the show officially started. The first person to appear was an elegant woman. She walked in from the fold of the space and stood directly in the center of the stage. Her posture was slightly awkward, her cheeks were slightly red, and she looked a little nervous. If a person knows that his every move is watched by millions of people, nervousness is inevitable. Facing countless pairs of eyes like Wang Lu, talking easily and freely is indeed a talent and cannot be forced. At the same time, the audience was also carefully examining the woman on the stage. They saw her simple dress, delicate features, and her pursed lips still showed a bit of youthfulness. After the woman got married, she was in a magical state. Nascent Soul is up and down, but it is actually insignificant in today's immortal cities. That beautiful and delicate face is completely unknown to others. So, why did Wang Lu arrange such a rookie as the first candidate to appear? However, when the woman finally opened her lips and made a sound in the long silence, people no longer had any doubts. It is difficult to describe it in words. The true sound of nature, with only one syllable, the long and clear singing attracted all around the stage. Hundreds of birds flew together among the green mountains and green waters, and a group of colorful auspicious clouds fell into the empty space. Next to the grass, there are clusters of flowers, surrounding the woman in the center with stars holding the moon. The moment the woman spoke, she abandoned her shyness and immersed herself in her own world. The melodious syllables sounded one after another, smoothly and freely. Where was the slightest bit of nervousness? And her singing continues to deepen as the song progresses, permeating the world. First it was birds and animals, and gradually it extended to flying flowers and fallen leaves, and even mountains, rocks and rivers. Using her singing to resonate with the world, the woman showed the world a mysterious and mysterious realm. "Who is this woman?" After listening for a while, a true gentleman on the rostrum couldn't help but ask a question. "I have never seensuch talents and qualifications. The true successors of Miaoyin Sect are far behind. That voice can simply penetrate people's hearts." Another true gentleman said with emotion, "Yes, I only listen to such singing voices." It is said that some ancient survivors may have it, but it is unexpected that the blood of those survivors has been passed down to this day" "But what is she singing? Although I can feel the emotional resonance in the song, it seems to be describing the feelings of nature, but the language of the lyrics is not It¡¯s unheard of.¡± ¡°Brother Tianlun, you have the most profound knowledge. What do you think?¡± The leader of the Wanfa Immortal Sect in the front row smiled slightly: ¡°This is an ancient saying that was only used before the Dharma Ending Age. The ancient language is usually used to express respect between subordinates and superiors. It is a language with very complex grammar and the most red tape. It has been lost for a long time. I also found many classics in an ancient ruins a few years ago. Only then did she finally decipher the language. Although her singing sounded smooth to my ears, the ancient language was actually a bit jerky But given the complexity of the language, it was extremely difficult to achieve this. It¡¯s enough to show our friendliness and sincerity.¡± On the other side of the rostrum, the reactions of the earthly immortals were quite different. Many people lost their initial composure and stood up from the futons they were sitting on, staring in disbelief. The girl on the court. "How could she use this language" "And the singing voice is so clear, unlike the voice of the mortal world. This qualification is rare even in our time. Unexpectedly" Xuan Mo, as the leader of the team, nodded and sighed. Said: "The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has indeed shown their etiquette and sincerity." The earthly immortals who were intoxicated in the singing nodded in agreement. This song aroused their great favor and looked at the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance on the other side. His eyes became much softer. Only Bai Ze still disagreed. He shook his head vigorously, but did not refute. He just looked like he was watching a good show. Not long after, the woman on the stage finished her song, and the lingering sound echoed and could not subside for a long time. The woman let out a long breath, opened her eyes, and turned into the nervous little girl again. She was stunned for a while and then hurriedly ran off the stage. At this time, the birds that had landed on the grass were still intoxicated with the afterglow of their songs and refused to take off and leave. It was also after a long silence outside the stadium that there was thunderous applause. Whatever it isThe monks from the alliance and the ancient immortals were all amazed by this heavenly sound. Wang Lu, who had been waiting backstage for a long time, patted the shoulder of the woman who had just left the stage. "The beauty of chess is worthy of being the queen of the devil wolf. After transforming, she actually awakened the talent of the sound of nature. Her singing voice reaches people's hearts and shakes the world. From today on, I will give you the name of Xiaotian." "Tsk, who is it? Rare." The woman named shook her head, and then she curled up from her human form to that of a gray mutt. She curled up and lay down in the corner of the background, and yawned. "Don't forget what you promised me before. When I wake up, you will give me the most delicious meat, and Xiaobai will also go on a date with me." After saying that, the stupid dog closed his eyes and growled. Gradually. And Wang Lu sighed. ???????????????????? The world is unpredictable, who would have imagined that the mutt with mixed hair picked up from the wilderness turned out to be a girl with a natural singing voice. Since bringing her to Lingjian Mountain, she has been eating and sleeping most of the time. The Seventh Elder said that this kind of spiritual beast is still in the growth stage, so it is natural for her to sleep for a long time. He also said that once she ends this period of growth, she will make a jaw-dropping leap. ¡°It turned out that what the Seventh Elder said was true, the leap of chess was really jaw-dropping Before this, who could have thought that she was actually a bitch? When he was with Bai Shixuan, he would often hang around Xiaobai, disturbing the quiet girl, so Wang Lu also considered giving her an artificial sterilization, but he was distracted by foreign affairs at the time and did not proceed. If you had observed carefully at that time, you should have been able to notice that there was an elf missing from the right side of her left leg and the left side of her right leg She really had a great transformation. At first, she was just a little girl with an amazing appetite, but she couldn't even speak human words. Stupid Dog, however, after a long hibernation, suddenly learned to transform. After his cultivation skyrocketed, he resolutely transformed into a girl with delicate features and beautiful eyes. She also had a heavenly voice. Now that I think about it, Stupid Dog rarely spoke in the past. The time is also stumbling, isn't it a manifestation of the self-obscuration of the gods? Of course, other than that, Qi Qi is actually still the same Qi Qi, with a simple mind and a simple mind, and then he has evil intentions towards Xiao Bai, and then he eats a lot. But for Wang Lu, whether Qi Qi is a boy or a girl, stupid or smart, is actually not that important, not even the bloodline of the demon wolf is important - no matter how good her talent is, it will take decades or hundreds of years to truly take effect. , Wang Lu couldn't wait for her that long. But I was born with a good voice, and now I can use it in many places. Looking at the mutt in the corner, Wang Lu narrowed his eyes slightly and began to make deeper calculations. "Huh, the lingering sound lingers for three days. I feel the same as the words of the ancients." On the rostrum, an earthly immortal who looked no more than 20 years old shook his head vigorously, and then sighed: "It feels like my entire Jade Mansion is Hearing this, Xuan Mo smiled and said, "You are exaggerating. Although that child's singing is beautiful, it's not like you haven't heard Luoxue sing before." "How can there be two fairies in this world? It¡¯s Luoxue¡¯s singing voice, not Luo Xue¡¯s. Comparing Luo Xue with others would be too bullying, so I never take Luo Xue into consideration when I praise other people¡¯s singing voices. Compared with others, it is indeed a bit too bullying. But if nothing else, the kid just now is the main force of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance singing group." The young Earth Immortal shook his head: "This is just asking for humiliation. I hope that child will not be too severely affected after the competition I really like her singing. Ah, the next show has also started, it seems to be a dance." "Well, it looks like it. It is unique, probably the innovation of these descendants over the past ten thousand years I hope it can reach the level just now, wait and see. " After the little devil wolf performed the song, the ones who appeared on the stage were trained by Miaoyan Zhenren, composed of twelve people. A singing and dancing team composed of stunning women. The content of this team's performance is exactly the same as the dance performed by the girls as cheerleaders when Wu Xu real people fought against Sanhe Scholars. However, many details have been optimized. At the same time, the composition of the girl group has also changed, and the overall quality is far better. Far beyond. ????????????????????????????? Compared to the singing voice of "Inu Zaiqi", the evaluation of the second program was much duller, and the response from the earth fairies was not particularly strong. The strongest reaction was from the audience on the Kyushu side, especially those with weak cultivation. Halfway through the show, they were dazzled by the girls¡¯ snow-white thighs, and their nosebleeds gushed out. But this kind of provocative dance has a much poorer effect on the earth immortals. Except for a few people who are dancing, the others look very calm. "Alas, they have run out of skills too quickly to put on this kind of program, right? Do you expect us real immortals on land to lose our guard because of this level of provocation? What a joke Hey, gal??, wipe your nosebleed, it's so embarrassing." "You, you care about me? The immortal way that I uphold is the way of sensuality and lust, nosebleeds are natural, and I have very strong essence and blood, so bleeding is nothing" As the team leader, Xuan Mo ignored the quarrel behind him, frowned slightly and said to himself : ¡°Does this show have any profound meaning? Wang Lu should not make useless arrangements. I always feel that this opening ceremony is not that simple, and there is a big conspiracy hidden there. " And amid Xuan Mo's doubts and speculations, one program after another appeared on the stage. Some of them were unique and eye-catching, while others were met with mediocre response, which was not surprising. But in short, there was no such thing as that heavenly fairy sound. The audience's patience finally began to wear away amid the singing and dancing. The show was indeed exciting, but compared to the competition among the immortals, eating too many appetizers would inevitably make it boring. That's it, the previous premonition was probably wrong" Xuan Mo said to his companions behind him, "Let Hei get ready. " However, at this moment, a dance that received a mediocre response ended, the actors stepped off the stage, and Wang Lu, the host, came on stage. "Next, please enjoy the calligraphy copying performance, "Starting from Scratch"" Wang Lu's appearance on the stage caused a stir A lot of people are paying attention - I haven't seen him on stage in so many shows before. Is there a mystery behind this calligraphy performance? But what is there to see in the calligraphy performance? But the next moment, many people's eyes widened and their mouths opened. Open. Because after the announcement, Wang Lu personally rolled up his sleeves, dipped his brush in ink, spread rice paper on a flat desk, and started writing "It turns out you wrote it yourself" (please follow the WeChat public platform) Just search for His Majesty the King. In theory, double updates should be available today, please wait and see) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: Art must keep pace with the times Wang Lu has always believed that a hands-on leader is sad because it means that he has no one available to him. And what is the difference between an unavailable leader and a waste? At least he is useless as a leader. And now Wang Lu is experiencing firsthand the tragedy of having to do everything by himself. From the moment he picked up the writing brush to the present, he has leaned in front of the desk and written tens of thousands of words eloquently. Although his golden elixir-level body will not feel wrist pain or lumbar discomfort, Wang Lu can feel a burst of pain when he writes hard and fast. Intense, if substantial, pressure makes it difficult to breathe and sweat continuously. This competition ground can be isolated from the inside and outside in one direction. The spectators outside can see inside, but the people inside cannot see outside. Of course, this will need to be adjusted in the future. So theoretically Wang Lu shouldn't feel any pressure. But now he clearly felt that many people were staring at him with eyes that were almost murderous. Of course, it¡¯s no wonder that a good calligraphy performance is turned into a copy of a super-long novel with a length of nearly 20 million words. Anyone with a normal IQ can see what he is doing, and it is natural to be angry about it. Similarly, because of the special nature of this task, it was difficult for Wang Lu to find reliable calligraphers to perform it, so he had to do it himself. Among the monks, those who practice calligraphy are quite devout to this art. When they heard that they had to copy the book in public, and it was a very long novel, many of them fell out on the spot. Some people with a peaceful mind admit that they have never learned calligraphy to write 20 million words in one breath. As for the mortals, there are calligraphers who are easy to bribe and persuade. A bottle of immortal ink and a few longevity pills are enough for them to let go of their scholarly reserve. The problem is, no matter how strong their writing skills are, these mortals cannot write 20 million words in one breath. Even if their wrists are broken, they will never be able to write. What's more, even if they write in wild cursive, they can only write thousands of words in one hour. It would take an hour to finish the writing, which would take hundreds of days without sleep So in the end, Wang Lu had to go into battle in person. As a spiritual sword master, his calligraphy was passable. At the peak of the golden elixir, the physical body is so strong and the endurance is extraordinary. Not to mention staying awake for a hundred days, even if it lasts for several years, there will be no serious problem. What's even more rare is that he has no restraint or moral integrity and plagiarizes popular novels in a serious manner. He has no psychological pressure at all. The only pressure comes from the angry earth immortal outside the court. "Does that kid think we are idiots?" "In front of the public, grandstanding, is this the sincerity of you cultivators from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance?" The anger of the earth immortals cannot penetrate the isolation of the competition ground and directly overwhelm Wang Lu, so they have to change the target. To the Lord Hetu who was nearby. Facing the anger of the earthly immortals, Taoist Hetu just chuckled and said nothing. First of all, he is not good at verbal disputes. He wants to persuade these immortals to calm down their anger, but he is unable to do so. Secondly, Wang Lu had already reported this matter to him before and made sufficient plans. There was a dedicated person to handle the current situation. "That's wrong." Sure enough, He Tu didn't need to worry, someone stood up from behind and stood in front of the Earth Immortal. The man was dressed in white clothes, with black hair tied like a waterfall at the back of his head. He had a green bamboo sword and a wine gourd at his waist. He looked like a wandering immortal. He was the No. 1 gold medal in the Jiuzhou Continent. Wang Wu took over the ground for He Tu. In response to the doubts of the immortals, he said: "The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is indeed very sincere. Please don't misunderstand me." The most angry earth immortal couldn't help but stand up and pointed at Wang Lu who was copying endlessly in the field. Said: "Really sincerity? This damn calligraphy copying is also called sincerity? I have never heard of any famous calligraphy works called from scratch." Wang Wu understated: "Of course, this was born while you were asleep. It¡¯s normal to have never heard of a calligraphy work.¡± ¡°Ha, you have the ability to show us the original. Copying has to have the original, right?¡± ¡°He has already kept the original in his mind.¡± The way lies in one heart. And you were all the top experts in the continent before the end of the Dharma era. What new things have you not seen in the world? If we copy the calligraphy works of your time, it will be imitating others. It's a sign of sincerity." "You are obviously messing around. How can you have such a long calligraphy post in the world? And I think this momentum is endless. You just want to take this opportunity to delay time." Wang Wu continued to say: "So. Art keeps pace with the times and is constantly innovating. Just because it didn't happen in your time doesn't mean it won't happen in the future. In fact, in my opinion, it's just your unilateral malicious speculation. The most talented monks in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are here, showing you the art of calligraphy in an extremely humble manner. From the beginning to the end, we have not done anything to cross the line. "" Ridiculous, too ridiculous." The angry Earth Immortal. I couldn't help but wanted to sacrifice my fairy treasure, but Xuan Mo stopped me before I could take action.Come. "Don't be impulsive. If we start the war at this time, we will be in the wrong." "Xuan Mo, you still want to speak for them at this time?" The Earth Immortal was furious, "You want to reason with them? They are messing around with you, what can you say to this kind of person?" Xuan Mo said: "Pay attention to the last sentence she just said. From beginning to end, they did not cross the line in any way. The calligraphy performance is just delaying time, but from the perspective of the rules, they are blameless." Earth Immortal was stunned when he heard this: "What rules?" "It was the proposal they submitted at the beginning and was approved by all of us. I just read it carefully and found that there is no time limit for the opening ceremony. " Are you saying that it is reasonable for them to delay here?" Xuan Mo shook his head: "Of course not, they are. They are exploiting loopholes in the rules, but after all, we have overdone this set of rules." "So what if the joke is too much? Who would have thought at the time that they would use the rules to do such despicable things? , I don¡¯t admit it at all.¡± Before he finished speaking, Wang Wu sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Just deny it if it¡¯s not good for you. We can clearly see the sincerity of your ancient earth immortals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously you. "Despicable first" Seeing that a new round of quarrel was about to break out, Xuan Mo frowned, but felt helpless. Her prestige as the team leader is actually very limited. It's just that among the immortals, they can't choose anyone who can convince the crowd at the moment, so she was half-promoted to be the team leader. Once a situation like this happens, she really can't control the situation. Bai Ze's prestige is higher than hers - although that person is not very popular and his personality is even more disgusting, he was highly appreciated by the boss and did a lot of things. But at this time, even if he was unfortunate enough to add insult to injury, there was really nothing he could hope for The only thing he could hope for was the man who always regarded himself as a sinner and didn't want to show his face. Just as he was thinking of this, Xuan Mo suddenly felt someone else behind him, and a deep voice sounded in his ears, a warm voice that made Xuan Mo immediately feel relieved. "That's enough, stop making noise." The podium suddenly became quiet. The Earth Immortal who was blushing just now took two steps back, his anger disappearing like smoke, and those Earth Immortals who were still watching enthusiastically before also withdrew one after another. An earthly immortal dressed in black walked up from the void and spoke softly. "Let's continue like this. After all, the rules have been recognized by both parties. Even if there are traps in them and they were not identified at the time, it can only be attributed to carelessness at the time." Xuan Mo felt very sad when the man in black said this. He breathed a sigh of relief. His prestige was second only to the leader who led a group of earth immortals to build the tomb of the immortals in the past. He really kept his word. "Since you said so, I agree." The Earth Immortal, who was still furious just now, also smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It's just that I never knew that you are such a pedantic and obsessed with rules." "Pedantic? "The black-clothed Immortal paused, "You are wrong, this is not pedantic. The young man just now was right. We are too different from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. We even lack basic understanding and understanding of each other. , and in order to work together in this situation, a rule that must be adhered to to the end regardless of whether you agree with it or not is necessary." "Even if it is just a trick they use to delay time?" The man in black asked: "Again. Isn't this a test of our sincerity? If we encounter such a problem, we won't tolerate it, and we even want to break up. Do you think they will still be able to cooperate with us? " "This I understand" was questioned. The Earth Immortal looked ashamed, "I thought the problem was too simple." The man in black nodded: "So this time, we will swallow the loss first. But on the other hand." He said, turning to face Wang Wu , "Our patience is not endless. We can tolerate you taking some advantage within the scope allowed by the rules, but don't forget that the basic purpose of our cooperation is to avoid internal friction and waste. If too much time is wasted on If this is a boring trap, then there is no need to continue to cooperate." "Heh." Wang Wu shrugged and nodded in agreement with a chuckle. So the storm was resolved like this. Several immortals looked at each other, and then sat back in their seats. Some closed their eyes to rest, while others read the contents of Wang Lu's transcript with great interest. No one mentioned anything about it just now. dispute. The prestige of the man in black was so high that even the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance were dumbfounded. At the same time, I was glad that this man regarded himself as a sinner and refused to come to the stage, leaving the earth immortals without a leader. Otherwise, Wang Lu's plan might not have succeeded from the beginning. After the man in black dealt with the dispute, he took another step into the virtual worldEmpty, like a dragon that sees its head but not its tail. After the man in black left, Wang Wu withdrew and found a remote empty seat to sit down. After sitting down, the woman looked at her slightly trembling right hand. After being silent for a long time, she let out a subtle chuckle. . "As expected of the top figure among the ancient immortals, I haven't experienced the feeling of being suppressed by someone's momentum in a long time" (This is to celebrate the fact that this book has received a recommendation from the starting point, so I won't post a recommendation. . Just post an advertisement on the WeChat public platform. Everyone is welcome to follow the WeChat public platform. Just search for His Majesty the King.) Volume One, Chapter 40 of the Ascension Conference: Writer¡¯s Self-cultivation Three days later. Wang Lu in front of the desk is still writing furiously. Although he has not slept for three days and three nights, he looks in high spirits and does not show fatigue at all. His right wrist has even become firmer and stronger. Wang Lu's calligraphy copying performance has already It lasted for three full days, and he had transcribed hundreds of thousands of words from scratch at an astonishing speed. The manuscript paper was stacked like a mountain, and it was still increasing at an alarming rate. Its momentum seemed endless. In the past three days, most viewers have given up watching. With Wang Lu¡¯s attitude of stalling for time, people quickly realized that there probably wouldn¡¯t be any serious programs after this, so there was no need to waste time here. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was operating efficiently, quickly organizing the main competition players to return to the training venue for a surprise training session. The news from Wang Wu was that Wang Lu planned to delay the opening ceremony. Enough time for at least one or two years for the players to make their final push. Although it is difficult to imagine how he can accomplish such a feat, he can only work according to this plan first. Previously, it was just a surprise training session. After two months, many people have broken through the bottleneck and improved by leaps and bounds. If we can consolidate the results in another one to two years, then after the main competition begins, we may really be able to complete the miracle of defeating the Earth Immortal. . Of course, this must be won. Wang Lu has already tried his best to create too many favorable conditions for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance - organizing a competition among the Immortals to determine the outcome, and competing in a limited realm. It is also divided into civil and military categories, and then it buys a lot of training time for the participants If it gets to this point and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance cannot win, it will be very sorry for Wang Lu's hard work. On the other hand, those idle people who were looking forward to entering Qunxian City also took this opportunity to begin to understand the city in depth. The battlefield of Qunxian City is hundreds of miles in circumference, and there are many folding spaces inside. The real space is difficult to estimate. Such a huge city is divided into five regions and hundreds of communities. Currently open to everyone is Area A, which is the general residential area. This area can accommodate up to 10 million people and provide them with basic living supplies. Most mortals settle here and then try to find their own destiny. "There are countless cultivators gathered in the Immortal City. There is naturally no shortage of so-called immortal fate. Every day, many mortals are attracted by the monks and cross the barriers between immortals and mortals. There are also many disciples or casual cultivators from small sects and sects who have met the favor of the elders of high-ranking sects and have risen to prominence ever since In short, everyone has his or her own splendor. Only those who were sitting on the rostrum had a miserable three days. Because according to the rules, members of the rostrum are not allowed to leave without authorization during the opening ceremony. Once on stage, they have to wait for the program to finish. The design of this rule was originally to restrict the high-level officials of both parties from having to come forward at the same time, so that the overt and covert parties would not be afraid of you. When they saw this place, the earthly immortals all agreed, but now it has become a forbidden curse that restricts movement. As long as they still admit that the rules of this immortal competition are valid, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only stay on the field and enjoy the show. So, while the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Immortals Competition Organizing Committee was working hard for training, more than 80% of the Earth Immortals in the Immortal Tombs could only sit on the rostrum outside the competition venue and stared at Wang Lu. After reading the novel "Three Days", this kind of psychological torture is self-evident, so after three days, an Earth Immortal couldn't hold himself back, stood up and roared angrily. "What the hell, how long does he want to write? It's been three full days. Originally, the entire opening ceremony was expected to take less than one day, right? Even if it has to be delayed, this has been delayed long enough." In this regard, The monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance just watched with their eyes, nose and heart, as if they didn't hear anything. Xuan Mo sighed and stretched out his hand to pull him so that he didn't have to say anything. Three days? The other party probably wants to delay it for three months or even three years. During the last pre-match meeting, Wang Lu's strength was simply shocking The monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have really made rapid progress during this period, but if they want to To overwhelm the Earth Immortals on the field requires at least a few more years of targeted training. After all, Wang Lu's unparalleled strength is just an exception. Xuan Mo has previously made an evaluation with his companions who are good at deduction, and concluded that unless the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is given more than a year, the overall advantage of the Earth Immortals should be unshakable. However, now it seems that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is also aware of this, so they have this shameless delaying tactic. As for the delay time, of course the longer the better. "Let's wait for two more days. If it's still like this, I will take measures." Since Xuan Mo said this, even if others still have objections, they can only reserve it for the time being. However, people really doubt that with Xuan Mo's easy-to-talk personality, if the situation does not change after two days, what can she do? So two days flew by. As expected, the situation is not??Any changes. Wang Lu was still writing in front of the desk. The freshly written manuscripts one after another were carried by the sword wind that he casually popped up, slowly and smoothly flying down from the desk The thin paper covered the soft paper. On the lawn, it swayed gently with the breeze, but it did not fly up with the wind, but was firmly stuck to the ground by invisible forces. In two days, Wang Lu copied thousands of pages. In addition to the thousands of pages of manuscripts he copied in the past few days, they were all scattered and spread on the ground, leaving a vast expanse of black and white writing. Those who didn't know what he was doing might be because he was showing calligraphy, but the monks on the podium could all tell that Wang Lu was taking the opportunity to practice his Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword. The Heaven-shattering Sword Qi of Chaos, which is extremely strong and strong, and penetrates the space without thickness, is now controlled by him like a gentle wind. He gently lifts the thin manuscript papers from the table to the lawn, and then gently presses them. Live, the strength is neither light nor heavy, just right. If it is any weaker, the paper will be carried away by the passing wind. If the force is too strong, it will crush the tender grass under the paper, causing the manuscript to be contaminated with grass juice. At the same time, the strong sword energy must be forcibly softened so as not to cut the paper. At the same time, Wang Lu was writing furiously on the table as part of his spiritual practice. This show is nominally a calligraphy performance, and Wang Lu did come up with a good calligraphy that lived up to his reputation as a spiritual sword master. Although he writes quickly, he concentrates on every word when he writes it, so as to incorporate his own understanding of the way of the sword into it. In terms of pure calligraphy, Wang Lu has not yet been considered a master of calligraphy, and is still very immature in the eyes of calligraphers in the world. However, coupled with his unique and awe-inspiring sword energy, he has stood on a level that is difficult for any mortal master to reach. His calligraphy performance is well deserved. After five days, Wang Lu's handwriting became more and more sharp and compelling, and the silver hooks and iron paintings showed their sharpness, like thin swords densely spread on the paper. Using calligraphy to cultivate his sword spirit, and then using thin paper to sharpen his sword spirit, Wang Lu seemed to be working as a boring copywriter, but his swordsmanship was increasing day by day. But in the eyes of the True Lords of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, this scene had another meaning. Behind Hetu, an old man in red robe sighed and said: "I remember more than five hundred years ago, when I first embarked on the path of cultivating immortality, the founder of the inferior sect once said that there are geniuses in the world that are beyond our reach. At that time, I was very arrogant and believed that my Heavenly Spiritual Roots were unparalleled. I asked him, "Is there any spiritual root that is higher than the Heavenly Spiritual Roots? Is there any peerless understanding that I can't match?" The master said that my spiritual abilities are at the top level in the world, and even if there is someone who is stronger than me, he is still very strong. I asked him, if that's the case, who is beyond my reach? Several True Lords became interested and listened attentively. The red-robed old man continued: "My ancestor told me at that time, the scary thing is not that someone is smarter than you, but that people who are smarter than you work harder than you. I am not convinced. With my enthusiasm for immortality, how can anyone be better than me? Work harder?" Several True Lords nodded secretly. This red-robed ancestor has been practicing for more than five hundred years. He is a peerless master with half a foot above the peak of integration. He has excellent aptitude and understanding, and he has worked very hard in practice. He has never married in his life. He has a wife and children, has no special hobbies, and devotes himself wholeheartedly to spiritual practice. It would be unbelievable to say that someone could work harder than him. "The Patriarch said that it is impossible for a monk to cultivate immortality smoothly. There will always be obstacles of one kind or another that force you to stop practicing. Monks can live without food and abstain from sleep, but it is impossible for a person to be in seclusion since he was born. He needs to experience and practice. He has to travel around, and during this period, practice can only be done intermittently. However, he said that there are real wizards in the world who can turn any situation into a training for themselves, and can use any place in the world as their own martial arts. Field and practice room. Now I see that this Wang Lu has the temperament that the ancestor said. Fellow Taoist Feng Yin, your sect has really received a treasure." Feng Yin smiled when he heard this. This is an exaggerated reputation. Wang Lu is far from being a non-stop practitioner. He has wasted a lot of time in the past twenty years. Although he has earned a lot of fame, it has somewhat delayed his practice. " The ancestor in red robe shook his head and said: "The past is the past, the future is the future, he is now standing on that road, and that road, I have been longing for for five hundred years but can't get it If I could go back to the 20th century, "Years ago, I said that I would take this son into my family and inherit the mantle." "Haha, ancestor, if you want to say that, you have to come behind me. I told fellow Taoist Feng Yin a few years ago, If I could go back in time, the first thing I would do would be to go back to the time before their Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Ascension Conference, and then I would drag Wang Lu to our sect even if he was a deceiver.¡± On the side of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, several True Lords They were chatting and laughing, talking around Wang Lu from all over the world. On the other side of the rostrum, the Earth Immortals became increasingly restless. Two days have passed, but no matter how you look at it, Xuan Mo has not come up with any effective method to prevent the other party from delaying time unscrupulously. "Xuan Mo, you won't forget two things.Did you say something before? Xuan Mo sighed softly: "Of course I won't forget Indeed, it's time to take measures." ¡± I am attending a wedding, please forgive me for not being able to add updates on weekends, and then continue to the Amway WeChat public platform, welcome to follow: just search for His Majesty the King, thank you for your support) Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 41: A good woman can make a man ten times faster "Two days ago, I asked everyone to hold back, so now it's up to me to take action to clean up the situation." After saying that, Xuan Mo stood up and stretched his arms, as if he wanted to take something into his arms. At the same time, the True Lords of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance on the other side of the rostrum also stopped talking and looked at Xuan Mo in unison, each on guard. "Obviously, the Earth Immortals have lost their temper and are about to take actionand no matter what their actions are, they will never be beneficial to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. So when you need to stop it, you won't hesitate to have a head-on conflict with the Earth Immortals. However, when the situation was tense, Wang Wu stood up and said. "Hey, you're not going to be crazy enough to perform directly in the preview venue, are you?" Any rules. As she spoke, the power she gathered in her chest became more and more powerful. It was the power that surpassed any monks in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, surpassed the peak of integration, and was even considered the top of the True Monarch in the Mahayana stage. We have no doubt that if this force breaks out in full force, no one can withstand it alone. Therefore, the leaders of Hetu, Fengyin and other major sects have connected their magic powers and prepared to join forces to fight against the enemy. The earthly immortals sensed this tit-for-tat momentum, and responded one after another, either sacrificing immortal treasures, or reciting mantras, with golden texture appearing on their skin, and their fighting spirit burning like a flame. A war has begun. As the instigator, Xuan Mo smiled helplessly and said: "Don't be so tense. Please take back your fairy treasures and magic. There is really no need for us to waste our precious power on each other. "Wang Wu said: "That's right, so please explain, what is the origin of the energy bomb you gathered in your chest? Is it used to liven up the atmosphere? " Xuan Mo said: "You might as well make it clear that I am here to stop this farce. " "oh? The rules make it very clear that no external force is allowed to be involved in the field. " The earth was shaken by the huge force of Peiran, which detonated. At the same time, several Zhenjun subconsciously launched spells to try to stop it. However, the gap in level and quality caused these spells to be deflected by Peiran's irresistible force. People could only. Watching this huge force explode, it enveloped the entire competition field in an instant. However, the power did not penetrate. As promised, Xuan Mo would not use any external force in the field. " ¡­What exactly did she do? "The same question actually remains in the hearts of the earthly immortals. Although they were life and death friends who fought side by side 16,000 years ago, as the top monks in the mainland, each of them has more or less hidden secrets. Everyone has a tacit understanding not to touch these sensitive areas. Xuan Mo's actions just now clearly revealed one of her trump cards, but what is the meaning of this trump card? In silence, Hongpao? The ancestor suddenly said: "Wait, is it my misunderstanding? Why do I feelWang Lu's writing speed seems to be getting faster? " "Um? "After hearing the words, several True Lords around them looked intently, only to see Wang Lu on the lawn, bending his head in front of the desk, writing furiously, his wrists shaking like a phantom, and one piece of paper flying from the desk one after another. Come down "It seems it is indeed a little faster, but this is nothing strange, right? Maybe Wang Lu has made another breakthrough with his sword, and he can't help but write like a dragon, forgetting to control the time?" "After watching for a while, the ancestor of the red robe said in shock: "Wang Lu is not the only one who is fast. Look at the fallen leaves in the woods around you." "Yes, the fallen leaves are also falling faster. Wait, can it be said" At this moment, Even Taoist Hetu was shocked: "Time distortion? ¡± According to rumors, the cultivation of immortal arts to the extreme can distort time. The immortal tea that Qin Shihuang relied on to defeat the six great monarchs is the best among them. However, the recorded history of Jiuzhou Continent exceeds 100,000 years, such as the immortal tea There are only a few such miracles, and they were all born when the Immortal Dao was flourishing and extremely prosperous. After the Age of Ending the Dharma, the Immortal Dao declined, and it took nearly a thousand years for the decline to be reversed. With today's people's cultivation, if they want to. It is almost impossible to reproduce the power of the immortal. Even the Hetu Taoist with the highest cultivation level can only affect the passage of time to a small extent, and there is no hope of turning back the time. But at this moment, it is possible. In front of their eyes, a huge time distortion phenomenon was taking place. Xuan Mo accelerated the time of the entire competition field.??, and it is getting faster and faster. In the eyes of He Tu and others, Wang Lu is not only moving his pen like flying, but his whole person has turned into a blurry phantom. On the desk, the written manuscript paper is like It flows down like a waterfall and covers the lawn. And the red sun that was about to stay on the horizon was also climbing up at a speed visible to the naked eye "at least ten times faster." Soon, the red-robed ancestor figured out Xuan Mo acceleration multiple. The multiple is not particularly exaggerated, but this is a time distortion phenomenon that spans the entire competition field and lasts for an unknown period of time. To exaggerate, under the advanced cultivation theory of Jiuzhou Continent, this phenomenon cannot exist at all. "Is this really not a violation?" asked the red-robed ancestor. "She was involved in the entire field, and the power did not penetrate into the inside of the field, so Wang Lu didn't even notice the abnormality. It can only be regarded as a side kick at best," Wang Wu said, "But when it comes to side kicks, Wang Lu's So what we did is not right? So we don¡¯t have enough position to accuse the other party. It¡¯s just that everyone uses their own methods Hehe, time is accelerated, but she is only accelerated ten times. Wu heart sneered, so what if it was ten times faster? That¡¯s right, the length of the super-long novel regarded as a classic by Wang Lu is not infinite. It is about 20 million words in length so far, which is appalling. Wang Lu¡¯s copying speed is 100,000 words a day, which is far higher than that of ordinary people. And after ten times acceleration, it will be one million words a day. A 20-million-word serial can be copied in just twenty days. This may seem a bit long to the ancient earth immortals, but in the opinion of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, twenty days is too short, and it is far from enough for the contestants in the main competition to achieve a qualitative breakthrough. Wang Lu himself gave an expected time of more than one year. How to make up for the huge gap between twenty days and one year? It's very simple, relying on creativity. Because the novel has not been finished, as of now, the plot is completely open, and no one knows what will happen next, so when Wang Lu finished copying the existing parts, he Will start creating on his own. As for Wang Lu's creative ability, Wang Wu has no doubts. A few years ago, when master and apprentice lived happily together on Wuxiang Peak, it was common for master and apprentice to cheat on each other, and Wang Lu often wrote about his master. The fan fiction was used as a means of retaliation, and the plot design in the fan work was full of whimsical ideas. Wang Wu, the person involved, was so impressed that he couldn't stop reading it and even stopped thinking about food and drinks. He had to see clearly what happened to him in the novel. Only in this way can you feel relieved. And this is the most hateful thing about Wang Lu - he just writes about fan fiction, but he never finishes writing. He always stops at the point where his passion is surging and his sword has reached his feet, and there is no more content. When Wang Wu came to question him with the previous manuscript, Wang Lu sneered especially hatefully: "Bitch, you want to have an orgasm? There is no way." In the eyes of ordinary people, an unfinished manuscript is undoubtedly a big deal. It's a bad deed, but in the current situation, it's a rare magical skill. It's best if Wang Lu can maintain his creative energy for a hundred years and keep writing until the sea is dry and the stone is gone, or the pretentious black-clothed earth fairy can't hold on. Until stopped. On the other side, after distorting time, Xuan Mo sat down exhausted, his body trembling uncontrollably, and beads of sweat began to flow from his forehead. Distorting time is also an extremely heavy burden for a first-class earthly immortal like her. She had just tried her best to do it, and almost even the immortal spirit was unstable, but she finally completed the magic. Of the 10% effective effects of this magical technique, 90% are due to cleverness. Distorting time has always been the supreme masterpiece in the immortal way. Although Xuan Mo has studied this way quite well, he is not the top master. In the past, the Immortal Qin Shi Huang could only use a cup of fairy tea. How could she be superior to the Immortal Qin Shi Huang? The key to this magical technique is to use force to fight. It is very fragile in nature. There are three weaknesses. One is that there should not be too tyrannical beings in the venue. The more powerful it is, the stronger the impact on time and space. If you want to The difficulty becomes higher and higher. If there is a True Lord-level monk in the field, it will be difficult for her to speed up by 20 to 30%. Secondly, the changes in the field should not be too drastic, such as moving mountains and reclamation, lightning and thunder, which will greatly affect the time distortion. But Wang Lu just chose the quietest and most peaceful performance. His violent sword energy was restrained on thousands of sheets of thin paper, and the impact on time distortion was minimized. Thirdly, there is only one living being in the field, and the magic of time distortion is most afraid of large numbers of people. For every additional person, the effect of the magic will be halved, and it will be almost ineffective if there are more than three or five people. Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance did not know much about immortal arts and did not see the flaws. At the moment, the speed in the field is ten times, but as time goes by, the distortion effect will continue to increase, until it is twenty times, thirty times or even a hundred times. And based on the fact that Wang Lu copied 100,000 words every day, even a huge work would only be completed in a few days.?. With this thought, Xuan Mo restrained the fairy spirit, his eyelids already extremely heavy. Before going to bed, she never forgot to ask the people around her. "Help me keep an eye on it, don't let him play tricks after he finishes writing." The companions all laughed and said, "Don't worry, you have done this, how can we hold you back." So Xuan Mo took a few Distracted and fell into a deep sleep. When I opened my eyes again, it was already twenty days later. Xuan Mo was surprised by how long she lasted in immortal sleep this time. The backlash of time distortion on her was more than expected. She thought that her strength would be even higher after the combination of black and white It seemed that the 16,000-year sleep was finally over. It made her degrade a lot. On the other hand, twenty days have passed and no one woke me up? When did they become so patient? Then, she heard a conversation that she couldn't understand at all. "It's interesting. I didn't expect that after going through this ordeal, the protagonist's level has risen instead of falling. It has reached level 5,000. I think I can join forces with the allies to sweep the Holy Spirit Realm in the next battle." "But the levels of the three Holy Spirits are all above 6,000. It's not easy to win. " "But the protagonist's equipment level is higher, and there are a lot of magic pets, so the numerical advantage should not be underestimated. " "In any case, vote for the recommendation vote and the monthly vote first. " (State in advance, start from scratch. This book is just a spoof, please do not delve into the settings) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 42: You all need electric shocks! "What are you talking about?" Xuan Mo spent two full breaths unable to clear up her thoughts, and even her overwhelming fairy spirit could not wash away the doubts in her mind. Twenty days passed, and the scene in front of him seemed to have not changed. Wang Lu's figure turned into a phantom on the field, and he kept writing. There were hundreds of thousands of pieces of manuscript paper, neatly covered on the lawn, a vast expanse of white, like a winter snowfield. . On the rostrum, the true kings of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance were still watching silently. On the other side, the earthly immortals were looking at the venue with all their concentration, and then discussed with each other endlessly. When Xuan Mo spoke, several Earth Immortals responded without looking back: "Of course we are discussing the plot. Oh well, the battle of the three holy spirits has finally begun. The protagonist's side is really powerful, crushing them all the wayah, It was written that the Great Holy Spirit had used a hidden skill, and it turns out that the villain is very powerful and will not just wait to be killed. " Xuan Mo asked: " Are you looking at starting from scratch? " " What else can it be? I have never seen such a wonderful novel. Hey, Xuan Mo, are you awake?¡± What are you doing? After Xuan Mo yelled, the Earth Immortals finally came to their senses, and then one of them smiled bitterly and explained the whole story to Xuan Mo. The rest of the Earth Immortals began to stare at Xuan Mo seriously. Keep Wang Lu tight to prevent him from playing tricks again. According to their expectations, Wang Lu would be unable to write anything in a day or two under the acceleration of ten times or dozens of times. As a result, the story continued for three days in a row. Wang Lu looked drunk as he wrote, unable to stop, "Isn't this guy just writing nonsense to make things difficult? ¡± Thinking about it, no matter what long series you want to write, there is already 40 to 50 million words, and there is nothing to write. What the hell is he writing now? So the immortals began to read his new work seriously. Text, trying to find the break and incoherence. The result is "When we come back to our senses, it is just like that. " " The immortals quickly defended: "Of course not, but when we watched it from beginning to end for the first time, we found that the plot was really coherent, there were no breaks, and there was no way to stop him midway. So I had no choice but to keep reading, waiting for him to exhaust his skills. Who would have thought that he would still be able to keep the storyline going at the rate of updating 10 million words a day in the end? Xuan Mo was also shocked: "10 million words a day. Not collapsed? How is it possible? A normal novel is considered a long one if it has hundreds of thousands of words, but he has written hundreds of millions of words until now. What on earth is he writing? " "The main line of the story is quite simple. It's nothing more than upgrading and killing people. But every once in a while, a new expansion pack will appear in the novel, which suddenly strengthens the depth of the story. And when the expansion pack could no longer be opened, he designed the training server to roll back. In short, it was to return the characters to the initial state and start the plot all over again" After hearing this, Xuan Mo quickly interrupted: "This kind of crude plot treatment Isn¡¯t it still worth calling a halt? This is obviously a malicious attempt to delay the plot." Earth Immortal smiled bitterly and said, "But the server is backing up to save one of the hero's lovers. Although all levels were cleared, people who were destined to die survived, and even their destined fate was changed. In addition, after all, they have experienced the road of upgrading from scratchthe price is completely acceptable. " "This, is this okay? So how long will it take to write this? " The immortals said: "We are also guessing how long it will take to write this from scratch. People who are good at deduction currently give the result that it will be at least one year " One more year? This is an acceleration. If it's a hundred times better, doesn't it mean that if no one stops him, he can write for a hundred years?" The immortals nodded in admiration: "Yes, this boy is truly a genius." But she couldn't sigh: "This, this is simply ridiculous" As she said that, she stood up again, preparing to gather the spirit of the fairy spirit in front of her. However, as soon as he made a move, he was stopped by his companion: "Don't be impulsive. If you do it again, your fairy spirit will collapse." "But" "It's enough. Once you reach this point, no one can criticize you anymore." Okay. Next, let¡¯s wait for Hei to come forward.¡± ¡°Hei¡± Xuan Mo certainly knows that as long as Hei is willing to come forward, any problem will no longer be a problem. But it was precisely because he couldn't predict his thoughts that he became anxious. Hei regards himself as a sinner. Ever since he failed to resist the fallen immortal, his attitude towards the earthly immortal has become aloof. Sometimes, even when the earthly immortal's career encounters a huge setback, he does not come forward to intervene.Hands. So Xuan Mo couldn't guarantee that if Wang Lu continued to delay like this, Hei would stop him, so she would spare no effort to take action. So, do you really have to resign yourself to fate now? While Xuan Mo was still struggling, several immortals had already immersed themselves in the magnificent world from scratch. "Hey, the three Holy Spirits have been defeated while I'm talking. So the protagonist can finally get the Mirror of Nirvana to restart the world line and let the daughter of the earth be reborn? Ah, the 100 million-word plot I've been waiting for is finally about to begin. "Yeah." Xuan Mo was horrified to hear that. Are you going to restart the world line again? And the protagonist deliberately restarted it? What has this storyline developed into? And a full 100 million words were used just to restart the world line? This can Wang Lu really be stopped in one year? To put it, the guy sharpened his sword and nourishing the sword, and he could distinguish 10 million words a day. According to Wang Lu's timeline, he has been standing still in the field and writing non-stop for several years. This resilience is simply incredible. At the same time, there are also several other earth immortals who are deeply touched by this. When it comes to worry. Not everyone can be as mindlessly immersed in the plot of a novel as the immortals in the front row. The more exciting and lengthy Wang Lu's novels are, the more worries they have in their hearts. The competition between these immortals has not officially started yet. Just the opening ceremony has been full of twists and turns, making the situation completely out of control. What should we do next? There was another unbearable silence on the rostrum. Time passed like this bit by bit, one day, two days Hei never appeared, and some earthly immortals such as Bai Ze who looked on with cold eyes showed no sign, as if they were watching a good show. Just when Xuan Mo was beginning to despair about the current situation, things took a turn for the better. Because Wang Lu in the field suddenly stopped. His stop was so sudden that many people present were caught off guard. "What's wrong? Why did you stop?" "Yes, I'm about to sleep with Jiutian Xuannv 47, why did you stop?" Xuan Mo also stared wide-eyed, confused by the situation in the field. Puzzled. Because Wang Lu seemed to be in good condition, his sword intention was cultivated to be sharp and sharp, his sword energy was both strong and soft, and his immortal heart became refined and refined after long periods of distracted serial training. It was the time when his cultivation was in full swing, and he had just completed the forty-seventh restart of the world line from scratch. To see it, he had to fight his former life-and-death enmity, and now his bound lover, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl, forty-seventh reincarnation. Together, the plot reaches its climax, why should he stop? From any angle, he had no reason to stop, but he just stopped. But, why? At this time, I suddenly heard the No. 1 Jindan from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance jump up and say: "Damn it, Wang Lu, you bitch is really addicted to eunuchs. Every time you write a sex scene, do it for me." Now I have finally reaped the consequences. When it was time to promote the Nine Heavens Xuannv, I subconsciously turned to the eunuch, hahaha. "What kind of reason is this?" Xuan Mo was confused in his heart, but he would not miss the opportunity. He immediately stood up and said: "That's enough. Since we have exhausted all our talents, let this show end here." As soon as he finished speaking, his companions around him were shocked. He shouted: "You must not do it." "Yes, Sister Xuanmo, the plot has reached a critical point. We can't just stop like this. It's too exciting." "I can't even think about it. I'm always thinking about this plot." , In the future, you will definitely realize that your heart is blocked and there is no hope of becoming an immortal." I didn't choose it myself" Xuan Mo had a headache. These lazy people, at best, have pure hearts and are carefree. At worst, they are just teasing. Although they are strong, they are really difficult to control. But there is no need for Xuan. Mo's head hurt, and Wang Lu in the field jumped out after a moment of hesitation. With the protagonist leaving, this month-long calligraphy copying performance has naturally come to an end. When he walked to the rostrum, Wang Lu looked 70% unsatisfied, 20% self-deprecating, and 10% frustrated. With Wang Lu¡¯s temperament, there aren¡¯t many things that can make him depressed. It can be seen that the abrupt end to the serialization that started from scratch was not his intention. The true kings of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance immediately asked: "Wang Lu, but there was an outside force involved in your creation Oh no, copying?" Wang Lu sighed helplessly, then shrugged and said: "With outsiders, It has nothing to do with it. It was my fault. I had prepared everything beforehand, but I didn¡¯t bring enough paper.¡± ¡°What, didn¡¯t bring enough paper?¡± Wang Lu said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s an idiotic reason, right?¡± I put millions of pieces of paper in the bag, thinking that it would be enough, maybe even"It's endless. Who would have thought that in the end, it was forced to stop because I didn't bring enough paper" But before he finished speaking, he saw an immortal next to him running over with a big stack of paper in his hand: "I There is as much paper as you want here. Please be sure to keep writing." This enthusiasm shocked Wang Lu: "Are you? "The Earth Immortal's face was full of enthusiasm: "I am your loyal reader" "Huh? " I saw the Earth Immortal taking out two more jade slips with rich spiritual energy: "This is a finely revised version from scratch that I personally compiled. It not only integrates all the chapters you updated, but also corrects the typos that occasionally appear in it. The words have also been changed. I made two copies. I will keep one for you. Can you please sign the other for me? Wang Lu nodded silently, and then signed his pen name on a jade slip: Zhang Er Iron Whip. (Although I am exhausted, there is still a second updateplease vote) Volume One, Chapter 43 of the Ascension Conference: Group Crosstalk After Wang Lu signed his pen name, the Immortal immediately held the jade slip and showed off to his companions happily: "Haha, I have his signature." Then he ran back quickly: "Please be sure to change from zero to zero." Start writing this masterpiece and finish it." "Well, I'm a little bit right now" "It's okay, we understand very well. You should take a break since you have been writing continuously for so long, but we will always look forward to it." Wang Lu held it in his hand That jade slip watched him gradually go away. At the same time, you can still vaguely feel that there is a fanatical belief gathering outside the rostrum Wang Lu used to be the leader of the Wisdom Sect, and he knew very well that this power was the legendary power of faith. The question iswhere did he get this power of faith? The identity of the leader of the Wisdom Sect has gradually faded away, and the power of faith has not been paid much attention to by him So is the power that is coming in now due to his own readership? I have been writing a book in the martial arts arena for many years, but not only did it delay the time, but I also gathered a lot of fans? This is really an unexpected surprise, but the most important thing now is not this one. Wang Lu frowned, already aware of the strange atmosphere here: "Tsk, no wonder you feel something is wrong, why are you still here? With your patience, you can't wait for me to write a book for many years, right? How long has it been here? "Wang Wu said with an expression of deep pain of being doubted by his loved ones: "Tsk, only one month? It doesn't reflect my persistence and tenacity at all. I feel like five years have passed. It seems like six years. But looking at it from another perspective, I achieved the results of five or six years of practice in one month, which is a blessing in disguise." "Hey, it sounds like you are quite confident in the results of your practice. Could it be that these five years? After six years of practice, how much longer has your dagger become? " "" After being viciously ridiculed, Wang Lu narrowed his eyes and prepared to fight back fiercely. It seems that this master-disciple confrontation scene is quite interesting. Time didn't play out. Could it be that this bitch thought that he had become unfamiliar with the art of eating after being distorted by time for five or six years in the competition arena? However, before Wang Lu could speak, Xuan Mo interrupted coldly: "Have you had enough gossiping? Are there any programs in the future? If not, this farce will be over, right?" Wang Lu quickly He said: "Of course not yet. The program list has been handed over to you. There is only one cross talk group left. Please be patient." " Then hurry up." Wang Lu immediately made a gesture to greet the last group. People appear on stage. Speaking of which, this group of people had a hard time waiting for Wang Lu outside the venue for a month. Because Wang Lu is not sure how long his calligraphy copying can be delayed. If he is lucky, he can delay it for a year and a half. If he is not lucky, he will be cracked or stopped by the immortals as soon as the performance starts. Therefore, the next group of people must start from the beginning. Be on alert outside from the beginning. Although the actor's lounge is spacious, one can imagine how difficult it was to live in isolation for the past month. When they took the stage, they all looked sad as if they had been constipated for many years. Fortunately, their clothes at least still met Wang Lu's requirements. Wearing a simple monochromatic gown and a stiff smile that looked insincere, this was the dignity of the crosstalk actors. When they walked from the backstage to the stage, there was an uproar outside the venue. Many people suspect that this is the Lingjian Sect who is performing the traditional folk art of Cangxi Prefecture to drive away corpses. If there is any merit worth mentioning about these crosstalk actors, it is that there are more people. One, two, three, four The actors lined up in a long line to enter the venue. It took a whole meal just to enter the venue. In the end, there were six to seven hundred actors standing on the stage. As long as there were only ten If one of the people is whispering, the venue will be noisy. People outside the venue will only hear chaos and be confused. Although the program said it was a group cross talk, who has ever heard a cross talk with six or seven hundred people? "Hey, Xiao Lei, have you ever heard of cross talk?" The Earth Immortal named Xiao Lei smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Xuan Mo, I have heard of it, but it was just that I was occasionally interested when I was a mortal. You If you ask me what it is like, I can't tell you anything. It's just that most of the crosstalks I've heard are only about three or five people. It's really unheard of, maybe in the past 16,000 years. There must have been great innovation in the art form." After hearing this, Xuan Mo judged that this nonsense of artistic innovation must be a new conspiracy of that boy Wang Lu. Thinking of this, Xuan Mo was shocked again: This Could it be that Wang Lu had already decided on his own methods, so he arranged such a show? Although 99% of these six to seven hundred people are mortals, and most of them are even incapable of binding a chicken, there are so many people that it is impossible for her time distortion to take effect. Therefore, no matter what tricks the other party plays next, it is a done deal and there is no way to do it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The show officially started. "Hello everyone, today we will perform a cross talk for you."  Among the six to seven hundred people, an old man in the middle said tremblingly. He had silver beard and hair, and was as skinny as wood. His thin body made his joints bulge. I don¡¯t know if it was the artist¡¯s character or bone hyperplasia. However, it is obvious that this old man is quite prestigious among actors. After he spoke for a moment, someone stood up and said with a smile: "The name of cross talk is called New Year's greetings." Then another person stood up with exactly the same smile: "The so-called New Year's greetings. It is a long-standing cultural tradition in our Kyushu continent. ¡± ¡­Then just like this, the group of crosstalk actors quickly explained the ins and outs of the tradition of New Year greetings. Some of the audience members who did not know what was going on heard it vaguely, and felt that they had learned something vaguely, but more But it was baffling. Xuan Mo asked the person named Xiao Lei in a low voice: "Is this what group cross talk is like? " Xiao Lei said: "It's completely wrong. The cross talk I've heard is basically a few actors making fun of each other. Sometimes they will sing a few verses. This kind of long expositionmaybe there, but it's not intentional. Divided into sentences, if one person says this one by one, this is nothing. " "We just explained to everyone what New Year greetings are. Why do we need to explain it this way? " After hearing this, Xiao Lei quickly patted Xuan Mo on the shoulder: "Sister Xuan Mo, listen quickly, they are going to explain. " As a result, as soon as Xuan Mo turned his eyes away, the person speaking had already changed. " Because if you don't understand these things, it will be easy to make a joke. " Then a person next to him turned his head - not to the person who just spoke, but to the other side: "What's the joke? " The person on the other side immediately responded: "For example, I know a person named Zhang San. He doesn't understand what New Year greetings are, and he made a joke. " Another person behind the man asked: "What joke did Zhang San make? ¡± A newcomer stood up and said: ¡°One day, Zhang San went out to visit relatives¡± Next, more than a hundred people completed Zhang San¡¯s story in the form of dialogue. The main idea was nothing more than what Zhang San said when visiting relatives. The wrong words caused a misunderstanding, and everyone laughed. Then an elder came forward to point out Zhang San's mistake, and educated Zhang San to seriously study the excellent traditional culture and become a useful talent to the country and society. Zhang San said with shame and excitement I will definitely follow the instructions of my elders and work hard During the telling of this story, Xuan Mo felt uncomfortable all over. This kind of one-to-one conversation, and their stiff expressions that were smiling but not smiling It was as if there was something wrong. An invisible will played with these six to seven hundred people as puppets. This feeling was simply creepy. Not to mention laughing, Xuan Mo felt as if a demonic wind from the Nine Nether Hell was blowing around him. She was silent for a long time and asked, "Xiao Lei, what do you think of this performance?" Is it because I can't catch the laugh line? " Xiaolei considered it and said: "I always feel that this story should not be funny. " "Then can you explain what happened to those two people? " Laughing, Xuan Mo listened to the two people's sincere laughter while listening to the cross talk story on the field, and had to start to wonder if it was a mistake that he couldn't laugh. "I" Xiao Lei was speechless. , I wanted to say that the brain circuits of these two people are different from ordinary people, and what they do is not surprising, but listening to the exaggerated laughter, he couldn't speak. "I don't quite understand." "Except for Xiao Lei, the other immortals also don't understand. "What's so funny about that story just now? Is it true that the art form of later generations has evolved to the point that our aesthetics can't control it? Is it possible that in the last preaching line? Is there any burden that only future generations will understand? But having said that, apart from the two of them, the Lord Hetu, the Red-robed Ancestor, and others were all sitting upright, with no sign of a smile. Where is it? In the midst of confusion, the crosstalk actors had already begun to analyze the previous story in a deeper way, starting from why young people don¡¯t know about excellent traditions, and soon came to the attitude towards foreign cultures. The audience began to feel sick in their chests and stomachs, and then they finally discovered to their relief that judging from the words of each person, these six or seven hundred people seemed to have almost finished speaking. In fact, they actually had to say it. It's over. From the beginning of the show to now, each of these six or seven hundred people has been talking for at least half an hour. The younger ones are just that, and some of the old artists with both virtues and talents can hardly stand.Yes, you must be supported by two people around you at the same time to stand up straight. Xuan Mo turned her head and glanced at Wang Lu, and she didn't expect that he didn't delay on this show As a result, the next moment, she watched with dumbfounded eyes as the people on the stage began to leave the stage in an orderly manner. From the other side, another group of people wearing simple long-sleeved clothes appeared. The man in the coat walked in with a smile on his face and waved to the audience. Damn it, it turns out there is a substitute. (The preparation of the Spirit Sword briefing is still in progress There is a little pressure to rush the manuscript, so rest assured that the rewards will be distributed as promised) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 44: How dare you not laugh! ? One, two, three, four Soon six or seven hundred people came in, filling the original actors' seats, and the conversation continued like this. After the last person in the previous square waved goodbye to the audience and walked out of the field, and at the same time said his line, the new person finally found the opportunity to speak. "Speaking of this foreign culture, I know a person who particularly admires foreign culture, especially the culture from the Xiyi Continent. He admires it very much." The actor who was the first to speak in the square also stood in the middle of the crowd, Obviously his status is extraordinary, and his lines are longer than those of ordinary people. But after saying that, he returned to the queue and stood there with a stupid smile. Next, these six or seven hundred people told another joke about Li Si Nao who overly praised foreign culture. They also told a ridiculous story in a sinister way, and also added a lot of preaching and propaganda at the end of the story. , there was also no point of laughter in the whole process, but two people on the rostrum were still rolling on the floor laughing. Xuan Mo couldn't help it anymore. He stood up and walked to Wang Lu. He hesitated for a moment and then squatted down and patted his shoulder: "Hey, let me tell you, what was so funny about that story just now?" Wang Lu was beating his head at this time. He couldn't stop, and when Xuan Mo asked, he raised his head and replied: "Hahaha, I, haha, tell you, haha, hahahaha, the hahahahahahaha just now, it won't work anymore, I have to finish laughing first" Xuan Mo was stunned for a while: "I understand, just smile slowly." When she returned to her seat, she felt like she was being played as a fool. Soon after, the second phalanx finished telling the story and exited one by one, and the third phalanx entered in order, with the same size of six to seven hundred people, and also brought a new long story The only one The difference was that after the story was told, Wang Lu and Wang Wu's laughter became much smaller. It seems that for Master Jin Dan, laughing wildly for more than two hours is also a huge burden. Xuan Mo thought so, glanced at Wang Lu, and found out that when he was rolling on the ground, he seemed to be taking something from the mustard bag and putting it into his mouth. As an Earth Immortal, Xuan Mo's reaction speed was so fast. As soon as his thoughts changed, he stretched out his invisible hand and held Wang Lu's hand, forcing him to show what was in his hand. Two round pills. "What is this?" Xuan Mo asked, while he had already revealed the answer, "Ha, the Forget-You Pill? A pill that can make people fall into extreme joy, forget all worries and laugh non-stop? It turns out that this is you What¡¯s the point of laughter?¡± Being caught in bed like this, Wang Lu couldn¡¯t deny it, so he had to get up from the ground and kicked his master, who was still laughing, to signal her not to laugh anymore. "Haha, I, hahaha, hahaha just now, I have already taken the medicine hahahaha." "Okay, then you can laugh slowly." Wang Lu sighed, and then said to Xuan Mo, "Actually, This is all a misunderstanding.¡± Some people who need help. Those actors who sweat and perform cross talk on stage need our laughter and applause, so I will dedicate laughter to them even if I take drugs. Of course, it would be best if I can laugh without taking drugs. It¡¯s a good thing, but it¡¯s a pity¡± ¡°So you also know that the cross talk they talk about is not funny at all.¡± Wang Lu said: ¡°Well, as long as you are not an idiot, you won¡¯t find their cross talk funny, but at least it is very fair. Energy, very main theme, very educational Listen, aren't we talking about how to treat foreign cultures correctly?" "Crosstalk is not for teaching, okay?" Wang Lu said: "This issue can be discussed later, but now The problem is, apart from preaching cross talk, they don¡¯t know how to do other cross talk.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t ask them to perform.¡± Wang Lu shrugged: ¡°Then they will starve to death. Except for this kind of unfunny cross talk, they don't know any other kind of cross talk at all. Before I found them to attend the opening ceremony, most of them were living hard in their respective art circles. Fortunately, there are monarchs in some countries who like art, so they still have it. You can make a living by being affiliated with some places But there are actually some cross talk actors who are not even qualified to be affiliated and are really starving to death. " "Then, I think this opening ceremony is an opportunity. , the opportunity to show their situation to the public. Believe me, these talents can better represent the overall situation of crosstalk in Jiuzhou Continent. "Wang Lu said: "This. The opening ceremony is our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance showing you the various things in Kyushu today. Compared with blindly??To show off the glamour, I would rather let you see a real Jiuzhou Continent. In fact, don¡¯t you think these actors are somewhat similar to us? " "oh? " Wang Lu pointed to an actor on the field who was trying his best to express his lines: "Look at him, although he only has one line, at least at the moment he performs, that line is all he has, and he will do his best. " " "Yeah, although it's not worth a cent in your opinion, but that's all they have. " While speaking, Wang Lu waved his hand, and saw the scene in the competition venue suddenly change. In addition to the cross talk of hundreds of people, there were many more scenes. Xuan Mo was just stunned. According to the regulations, no one is allowed to In the show, Wang Lu brought out many scenes with just a wave of his hand. It was not that he used any magical spells, but he had already set the time. In other words, could he even have the conversation at this moment? Is everything settled? But soon she no longer had time to think about these things, because the scenes inside the venue had already begun to record the daily life of the crosstalk actors. In the simple thatched house, a ragged woman said hoarsely: "Lao Zhang, my second brother and sister-in-law came again yesterday. "The man named Lao Zhang frowned: "Are you here to ask for money again? My teacher told them that I will definitely pay them back. As long as Zhang Yuanwai holds another cross talk show, I can make money to pay them back. The woman just sighed: "When will Yuan Wai Zhang hold another cross talk show? And even if he does it again, will he invite you to go?" Didn't I say that the last performance was not funny at all? " Lao Zhang slapped the table angrily: "I secretly learned the joke from a famous master in the county. How can it not be funny? Moreover, it is both educational and entertaining. Isn¡¯t it true that the young master of Zhang Yuan¡¯s family is lawless and needs someone to persuade him to do good? The woman opened her mouth but said nothing. Lao Zhang became even more angry: "I know what you want to say. There is no use in educating through entertainment, right?" The jokes I learned aren¡¯t funny, are they? Just wait, I will be able to come up with funny jokes in the next two days." Then the scene changed, and it was Lao Zhang who was stammering by a deserted river: "Then, then the young man quickly turned around. , it doesn¡¯t matter if you turn around, guess what? He, he saw his wife. " After saying that, Lao Zhang was stunned for a while, looked at the gurgling river, scratched his disheveled hair, and repeated it again. "It doesn't matter if he turns around, guess what, he saw him, his wife. " After a moment of silence, Lao Zhang repeated the sentence again: "He saw his wife" At this point, even he could clearly feel how boring this line was. "He saw his wife" , so what? Is there anything funny? There should be, right? But if there is, why is no one laughing? Why is it that no one laughs when I talk about cross talk? I want to talk about a cross talk, I just want to hear others laugh. Why, why can't I "Hahaha" Suddenly, he raised his head and laughed. The laughter echoed around, as if it was joyful, but it always revealed desolation. . And halfway through laughing, Lao Zhang was already crying, "Why, why is it not funny at all, why?" Then, the story ended here, and the scene turned, but it was an actor on the scene who was reading his lines. It¡¯s Lao Zhang, but he looks much more energetic now than in the story. He is wearing a brand new plain robe without patches, and his beard and hair have been carefully trimmed. He seems to be ten years younger, even his face. The wrinkles on his face seemed to have been smoothed out. Although he only had one line, he put everything into it at this moment. "It doesn't matter if you turn around. Guess what?" He saw his wife, hahahaha." At the last sentence, six to seven hundred people on the field laughed in unison. On the rostrum, Xuan Mo was already stunned. And outside the competition, the audience who watched the program through the broadcast signboard were also shocked. This What happened to this shocking reversal? Why did those poor cross talk actors suddenly shine with the light of humanity? If the previous cross talk performance was just a disgusting farce, then look at it now. With Zhang's smiling face, people suddenly felt a little more warm and happy. Some even raised the corners of their mouths slightly and said with pride, "Look, the audience has given this show the best performance with their expressions." "A fair evaluation" "This is entirely out ofIs the approval of love and compassion also something to be proud of? This is simply fraud." Wang Lu said: "How could it be fraud? Lao Zhang is really just a poor craftsman. I just showed off his poor craftsmanship appropriately. " "This kind of artistically painted display itself means that it is unreal." "You also know that this is a display. This is a big show, a program, not a news interview. You question whether I should use artistic expression. Don't you think the technique is ridiculous? " "Okay, you win this time. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: Is this really a cross talk... "Exclusive secret recipe handed down from ancestors, Liu's sauce meat, one piece of spiritual stone in one jar" "The best flying sword enlightened by the immortal, bear the pain to part with it, the opportunity must not be lost again" "The secret practice manual passed down by Master Huashen himself, fifty thousand "The price of spiritual stones is the same." In District B and Three, in the wide square, all kinds of people are running all kinds of businesses, ranging from the secret book of spiritual treasures to firewood, rice, oil and salt. Enthusiastic businessmen, passers-by, and onlookers who stopped to watch all kinds of people made this open space created by the immortals extremely noisy and bustling. It has been three months since the opening of Qunxian City. Tens of millions of people entered this dream city one after another, and then it was like seeds taking root and sprouting here, and then the branches and leaves flourished. District B and Third are just a small microcosm in a larger context. Of course, for many people, the world in District B and Third is vast enough and worthy of their efforts to explore and manage it. "Little mouse, have you found the three golden vine leaves I want?" "It won't be until the afternoon at the earliest. Don't rush me. I won't be able to change the golden vine leaves for you even if I press you to death. And it only takes half a day for you to give up." Where can I find golden vine leaves for you? " "Hmph, don't forget that you still want me to cook the Bahuang Liuhe soup for you. If you delay my work, you will never want to become an immortal again in this life." "I know, I know. No need to keep repeating it day after day. Why didn¡¯t I notice you were so verbose when you were in the suburbs? Okay, I¡¯m going out to do some shopping. You can just keep an eye on the house. Also, shouldn¡¯t you? Did you find a chance to take a shower? The whole house is filled with your stench." "Get out of here quickly." After emerging from the dark and damp semi-basement, the boy took a long breath and felt that his lungs were filled with fresh air again. After taking the air, he turned around comfortably, and then spread out a cunning and smart smile. The boy was none other than Shu Si, who came here on a whim three months ago. After being rescued by Wang Lu, he settled down in Qunxian City. The residence in District A17 provided him with daily necessities. The young man who once had a hungry meal in the suburbs now had no worries about food and clothing. But he soon discovered that compared to eating and sleeping in the room, the vast world outside was more interesting. "The city of immortals is full of immortals. Those high-ranking monks can be seen everywhere here, and the density is even better than that in Fengdu City. Shu Si had always dreamed of being favored by a highly virtuous and respected immortal, and would be accepted as a close disciple. From then on, he could embark on the supreme immortal path and live freely. However, after wandering around the Immortal City for several days, he realized that his idea was too simple. At first he failed to meet his destiny in Fengdu City, but now it is just as difficult in Qunxian City. There were many highly respected immortals, but none of them were interested in him. The red and white monk he met on the first day was undoubtedly a good person, but he soon knew that the red and white monk was so different from him that he probably had no hope of meeting him again in this life Moreover, although that man was famous, he was also controversial. , there are enemies all over the place, if I rashly say that I have something to do with him, I'm afraid I will suffer the consequences. Shu Si spent a few days wandering around the Immortal City. He didn't find much in the way of immortality, but he saw how approachable the monks were. Many monks were willing to condescend to talk to mortals like him, and the lines usually went like this: "Stay away, you bastard", "Don't block the road, mortals, I might bump you to death", "Don't you have eyesight when you walk?", "Hey, I happen to have a few souls missing from this ghost staff. I wonder if you are interested. Come in and play?" and other enthusiastic words. ¡°Perhaps he really should have accepted his fate a long time ago - he is not the kind of lucky person who is gifted with spiritual roots. In desperation, Shu Si had to keep his feet on the ground and found the person closest to him in the world of cultivating immortals - the dead man's face who had sold stolen goods for him. Although Dead Face's identity is mysterious, he is undoubtedly a monk with magical powers. Shu Si found him, and after a lot of hard work, he finally got the dead man to point out the way: artificial spiritual roots. If you don¡¯t have natural spiritual roots and want to cultivate immortality, artificial spiritual roots are the only way to go. Perhaps many high-ranking sects don't think highly of it, but it is an indisputable fact that artificial spiritual roots are becoming more and more popular in Jiuzhou Continent today. However, artificial spiritual roots that are worthless to many monks are too expensive and rare for mortals. Fortunately, Dead Face happened to have a pair of Bahuang Liuhe Tang that he acquired not long ago. Among the artificial spiritual roots After taking this medium-grade product, you will have a medium- to low-grade spiritual root. If you are talented and intelligent, you are expected to reach the virtual elixir realm in this life, and you may be able to break through the golden elixir through another adventure. This decoction is not cheap, at least for Shu Si, it is a sky-high price that will be difficult to reach in his life, but he also happens to have a sky-high price item in his hand - the missing person compass given to him by Wang Lu. Although the compass has extraordinary significance to him, the boy who grew up alone in the alley knows how to adapt. He mortgaged the compass to Dead Face, and then promised to work for him and redeem the compass with his own wages. The dead man's face remained silent for a long time,In the end, he actually agreed to it. Shu Si laughed in his heart at that time. He had indeed seen the right person. Although the dead man's face looked cold and indifferent, he actually had a good heart. It's just that Shu Si, who had been accustomed to idleness since childhood, found it difficult to have perseverance in a job. In the first few days, he worked diligently in a small store with a dead face, but within a few days he started to work hard. . For example, now, nominally, he is going to the market in District B and Third to scan for goods - that is, to pick up some bargains. But he quickly ran to watch the show under the sign in the center. This is also one of the important entertainment activities for many residents of Qunxian City in recent times. "Today is supposed to be about the parting of life and death between the man named Zheng Shiliu and his lover Zheng Shiliu's show is the most exciting in the past few days. It would be a pity to miss it." As he muttered, Shu Si walked in the square I sat down under a tree and looked up at the sky. "If you don't believe it, I'll tell you a joke about Xiyi people's New Year greetings, and you'll know what's going on." "I really don't believe it. Tell me what's going on." In the center of the square , a huge sign board hangs down. It originally had the words District B and Three written on it, but now it has been replaced by the spell of water screen projection. In the water curtain, hundreds of actors wearing simple robes performed a show called cross talk one by one. This cross talk group has been performing continuously day and night for two months. In the past two months, the number of crosstalk actors who have appeared on the stage has exceeded 30,000. They are all unlucky artists that Wang Lu used the power of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to collect from various places in the Kyushu Continent in the shortest possible time. Most of these people used to live on the line of hunger and poverty, but now they are lucky enough to participate in the opening ceremony of the Immortal Competition and reach the sky in one step. These people were divided into groups of six to seven hundred, and a total of fifty groups were organized, and then they took turns to take the stage. A complete rotation takes about three days. For these actors, the work intensity is not high and there is no difficulty in maintaining it. Cross talk itself is boring. The cross talk that is full of educational significance but without any laughter sounds like a kind of torture. However, apart from the cross talk, the stories that reflect the lives of the characters are particularly attractive. It stands to reason that this kind of performance, which is neither innovative nor sincere, will soon be strongly resisted by the audience. However, Wang Lu has a pair of Midas touch and has transformed this group of cross talkers into super popular ones. programme. Every time a group of actors appears on the stage, countless scenes will appear on the scene to show every bit of their lives, and one of them will be highlighted. The first person to enjoy the spotlight in the first round was Lao Zhang, followed by a young man who looked dull and taciturn. The story of this young man is different from that of Lao Zhang. He was not a crosstalk actor originally, but his younger brother was, and he is so talented that he can make people laugh as soon as he opens his mouth. It's a pity that God was jealous of Yingcai. His younger brother died of a sudden illness when he was twenty years old. The biggest regret when he died was that he loved cross talk so much, but the road to cross talk was about to end at the beginning, and he would never be able to hear it again from now on. The laughter of the audience can no longer see those sincere smiling faces, and he still has many ideas about cross talk and has created many jokes, but he can no longer show them to everyone. After that, the young man buried his younger brother, sold his family property, and began to study cross talk hard. Although it was half the result with twice the effort, he persevered, hoping that one day he could personally tell the world these jokes and live on his brother's behalf. This young man living in the shadow of his younger brother has gained the sympathy of many people. Although he has a dull temperament and mediocre eloquence, he has a handsome appearance and melancholy eyes. The sincere relationship between him and his brother, especially the many intimate moments in life - such as brothers rubbing each other's backs in the shower, hugging each other to keep each other warm in the cold wind has made countless female audiences crazy about it. The ratings of that episode of cross talk were also quite good. ¡­Stories like this have emerged one after another in the past two months, and the forms of expression are also evolving rapidly. ??At the beginning, the program was just a simple editing and broadcast of snippets of a person's life. Later, I found that some complex stories were difficult to explain clearly in just half an hour, so the serialization format was born. If a story is not finished in this round, then wait for the same group of people to rotate up three days later and continue playing it from the last time. This provides a richer space for the performance of the story, so there are more twists and turns and bizarre stories Gradually, crosstalk began to become popular in Qunxian City. No matter which district it is, the most important way of entertainment for people is to raise their heads. Come and watch the stories of cross talk actors. Today¡¯s group is the turn to play the story of Zheng Shiliu, which is also the most popular story in recent times. (I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve and look forward to drinking your full moon wine in the coming month) Volume 1, Immortal Assembly, Chapter 47: Inside and Outside the Play Zheng Shiliu is a man, a man in his mid-twenties, with handsome appearance. Even the most demanding people will admit that Zheng Shiliu is at least a very good-looking man. Among all the crooked crosstalk actors, his external conditions are simply outstanding. However, among the 30,000 actors, there are not many handsome ones, and there is more than one who is better than Zheng Shiliu. But Zheng Shiliu is undoubtedly the most popular star in Qunxian City in the past month. The story about him has been serialized for thirteen episodes. The ratings are constantly rising, and the popularity is rising. There are even peripherals about him on sale in District B and Three. The basis of this popularity is the touching and touching love story between Zheng Shiliu and his lover. The main line of the story is roughly this: Zheng Shiliu was a poor man from the bottom of society. By chance, he got a ticket to travel on a luxury ship across the ocean. On that huge ship, he was lucky enough to get acquainted with A Luo, a rich young lady who dared to love and hate, and from then on he started an unusual love journey The audience has been fascinated by the previous thirteen episodes of the program. They had thoroughly appreciated how the two young people showed no fear of power or etiquette in their passionate love. They also watched with trepidation as the luxurious ship accidentally hit a strange beast on the sea. The hull collapsed and gradually sank, putting the two young people in danger. Finally, the show seems to be coming to an end, and Zheng Shiliu and A Luo are also facing the test of life and death. At this point, the hearts of countless people in the Immortal City are concerned about this couple. People can't suppress their curiosity at all: What happened to Zheng Shiliu and A Luo in the end? Although from a rational point of view, Zheng Shiliu certainly survived - otherwise, how could he perform on stage? But in the previous dozen performances, Zheng Shiliu always had a stiff, dead face, and showed no emotion when reciting his lines. Many people began to doubt whether he was really alive in his current state. ??????????????????????? Even if he is still alive, what happened to A Luo, who is so charming with every smile? Did she die in that disaster, which made Zheng Shiliu feel despairing? And the answers to all this will be revealed in this episode. Therefore, Shu Si knew that being lazy and absent from work at this time would probably affect his Bahuang Liuhe Tang, but he still couldn't help but ran over. "Anyway, there must be more than just dead faces in Bahuang Liuhe Soup. But if you miss this episode, I'm afraid there won't be any rebroadcasts in the future." Thinking of this, Shu Si became even more confident and lay down directly under the tree, his posture looking very uncomfortable. After a while, the actors from Zheng Shiliu¡¯s group arrived late. More than 90% of the space on the signature version is also occupied by Zheng Shiliu's story. Continuing from the previous issue, the screen shows a bright moon, stars, and the cold sea. The hull of the giant ship was almost completely sunk, and most of the passengers on board were also buried under the sea. What the giant ship hit was a sleeping deep-sea alien beast. When the alien beast woke up, it killed all the immortal cultivators on the boat, only civilians, because He didn't take it seriously at all, but he survived by luck. But as the giant ship sank, the lives of these civilians gradually came to an end. As for the protagonists of the story, Zheng Shiliu and A Luo, they are quietly waiting for their fate on the sea. When the giant ship sank, Zheng Shiliu found a wooden plank, but the area was limited and could only accommodate one person Now A Luo was lying on the wooden plank crying, while Zheng Shiliu sank his body into the cold sea water and met A Luo. Saying the last words. Because of the cold, Zheng Shiliu¡¯s voice was trembling with cold. But he kept talking. Talk about the past, talk about the present, talk about the future, and even talk about cross talk. "Aluo, I, I hope that the last thing I see in my life is your smile, so that when I fall asleep at the bottom of the sea, I can dream of you smiling." "I don't want you to sleep, I "As long as you live" "No, you are the one who should live. Promise me, for me, to live, to live healthily and happily forever" Outside the venue, countless viewers began to cry at Zheng Shiliu's words. Even Shu Si, the little mouse who had always been scolded for being heartless, couldn't help wiping his eyes: "Damn it, Mom, why are there so many windy and sand-obsessed eyes in this fairy city?" However, just as he was wiping his tears, At that moment, I suddenly saw a bright light flashing across the signboard, covering everything up. The deep night sky, the cold sea all gradually turned into nothingness under the strong light. Shu Si was stunned and stood up directly: "Is this, what's the new change? Could it be that at the last moment, an immortal descended to earth and saved everyone? So Zheng Shiliu, who should have died, can talk about cross talk here?" But next For a moment, a cold voice sounded, breaking everyone's suspicions. "That's the end of the boring show." The bright light gradually dissipated, and on the stage, the hundreds of crosstalk actors disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a figure in black.?In front of countless pairs of eyes. There was a long silence. Extremely shocked, many people didn't know how to react at first, but soon, overwhelming curses filled the city of immortals. "Fuck you, uncle, who the hell do you think you are?" " We have reached a critical moment." "Kill this bastard." Faced with the surging curses, the man in black seemed to ignore it. He just raised his eyes coldly, and his sight seemed to penetrate the signboard and reach deep into everyone's hearts. place, and then a cold wind rose up, freezing the anger. After a while, the man in black said: "The program just now was a scam, this is the real Zheng Shiliu." As he said, he stretched out his hand and summoned pictures in the competition field. One of them happened to reflect Zheng Shiliu¡¯s face. " However, compared with the Zheng Liuliu just now, this Zhengliu looks a little shrinking and gloomy, without the previous upright and cheerful temperament despite being born in a poor family. Next, the face of a girl was reflected on the screen, which was similar to A Luo, but not as bright and beautiful as A Luo. Her eyes were a little slender, her skin was a little dull, and her figure was a little plump But her eyes looked full of violence. The man in black explained: "This is the real A Luo. The two of them did not meet on some giant ship. Instead, A Luo's husband raised some poor artists at home during his lifetime, and Zheng Shiliu happened to be one of them. At the same time, , A Luo is not a cheerful girl who dares to love and hate, she is just a slutty widow who can't control herself and wants to drag all the good-looking men in the world to her bed. "On the screen, I saw A Luo smiling at Zheng Shi. Six said. "Xiao Zheng, my shoulders are very sore. Come in and rub my shoulders." Zheng Shiliu looked up at her fearfully: "Miss, I, I'm just a cross talk talker, please don't embarrass me. "What's wrong with talking about cross talk? Are you not a man when you talk about cross talk?" "Miss, you are joking, of course I am a man, but" A Luo raised her eyebrows and said, "Just come in and be careful." I asked my father to kick you out." Zheng Shiliu finally lost his lust for power and shrank into the house. Then, there was a burst of gasping and moaning that made even adults feel extremely uncomfortable. After a while, the scene changed. Zheng Shiliu had changed from a talented person to a haggard figure. Especially when walking, his legs were clamped together and his hunched posture was even more terrible. Obviously, the hard work of serving Miss A Luo is far more than that of a crosstalk actor. Able to withstand. But Ah Luo still doesn¡¯t know when enough is enough. "Xiao Zheng, where have you gone? Come here quickly. I want you again today. If you dare not come, I will have your parents' legs broken, and then I will kill your little girl named Amei." My lover caught me and fed it to the dog, did you hear me?" Zheng Shiliu's expression was bitter at first, but at the end of hearing it, he was shocked all over, and his eyes gradually turned cold, revealing a trace of madness. ¡°Then, either by God¡¯s will or luck, he accidentally bumped into a shovel outside the flower bed¡­ His long, skinny hand, which had always only known how to hold a pen, held the shovel tightly. The scene turned again, it was already a rainy night with lightning and thunder. In the heavy rain, the skinny Zheng Shiliu swung his shovel vigorously and dug a deep hole in the ground. At his feet was a body that was once warm and plump, but now was cold and stiff. Zheng Shiliu's eyes were cold, and his eyes were completely focused on the deep pit in front of him. The heavy rain was like a waterfall, and there was water in the pit soon. The water surface reflected Zheng Shiliu's broken face: "Father, mother, the child is unfilial, and he can't help the two elders." Retiring to old age and dying, the kindness of nurturing can only be repaid in the next life Amei, I'm afraid I won't be able to save enough money to go back and marry you. You just forget about me, and then find a good man to marry, and then you will be healthy forever. Live happily, just think it's for me" The scene ended here, and the man in black sighed, "The real Zheng Shiliu is just a poor man who was forced to die. He is not worthy of your story. After being wantonly distorted, he used it for entertainment. He had never seen the sea in his life, let alone taken a boat trip. A Luo was his enemy, so how could he be sworn in with her? Such a story would only make people sick. " After saying this, the man in black waved his hand, and all the signboards in Qunxian City dimmed, and the broadcast of the program was forcibly stopped. On the other side, on the podium, Wang Lu shrugged indifferently. "Why ruin everyone's good dream? You will make many young freshmen who believe in love suffer from insomnia." The man in black ignored Wang Lu at all and just said coldly: "Let's start the next step." So-called The next link is the last link of the opening ceremony, and it is also the most important link: the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals will display this event under the supervision of everyone.?The bet of the great competition. The Great Competition of Immortals is said to be to determine the future of the Nine Provinces Continent, but how the decision is made will depend on the bets provided by both parties. There can be no delay in this link. In other words, Wang Lu's delaying tactics end here. The main show is finally about to begin. (Thank you to the great leader for sending warmth to me who was lonely on Christmas Eve. I would like to add this update By the way, I also wish everyone a fruitful Christmas Eve and a happy full moon drink in the coming year) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: Unexpectedly, someone dares to ask me to solve the problem A calligraphy copying, a group cross talk Wang Lu successfully delayed the process for a full three months with despicable and shameless tactics. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Compared with the most optimistic one-year expectations, it is more than half shorter. But looking at it from another perspective, when the Immortal Competition was just scheduled, the preparation time was actually only three months. Now it is equivalent to doubling the preparation time, which is quite proud. But Wang Lu, who had created this miracle single-handedly, couldn't hold on anymore, and his eyelids were trembling in front of the podium. In the past three months, he has been the hardest worker in the entire Qunxian City. In the first month of the competition, he wrote endlessly in the competition arena. Counting the time distortion factor, he didn't sleep a wink for seven or eight years. Even Jin Dan's endurance and energy were extraordinary, even though Wang Lu had already entered the ethereal state while writing. In this state, the consumption is much lower, but being unable to rest for seven or eight years is still torture enough to make a Nascent Soul monk suffer a mental breakdown. And he was not idle in the next two months. The cross talk script was of course written by him. Apart from him, there are few people who can create so many rich scripts in such a short period of time, and also according to the script. Adjust and modify in time according to the audience's reaction. But the price of this job is further consumption of energy. The crosstalk has been going on continuously for two months, and naturally he, the scriptwriter and director, can't rest Even if the man in black didn't come forward to stop it, it would be difficult for Wang Lu to continue to do it all night long. By the time Zheng Shiliu When the story came to an abrupt end, Wang Lu felt relieved. "That's all I can do. Next it's up to you." Wang Lu said, looking at everyone around him. "We are all the masters of the same sect after all. Please try your best next time Don't be inferior to me, a little golden elixir." And many of the elders of the True Lord beside the rostrum felt deeply ashamed after hearing this. In terms of strength and experience, each of them is far superior to Wang Lu, but on the stage of this group of immortals, their role is minimal, and they have to rely on Wang Lu, a weak golden elixir, to control the situation. Of course, this is the connivance of Wang Lu by True Lord Hetu, but on the other hand, these True Lords asked themselves, if they were to change places with Wang Lu, they really would not be able to reach his level. Just like the opening ceremony of this group of fairies, something that no one took seriously, he was able to carve out three months of it to have both genius creativity and extraordinary execution. Wang Lu's master plan is also unsatisfactory. "Everyone, I won't say any more nonsense. This time, I will win the Immortal Competition no matter what. I never want to taste the taste of failure. This time, I won't allow defeat. Don't let me down. If I wake up and find that you have lost, I will consider changing jobs." After Wang Lu said these words, he could no longer hold himself back and fell asleep, leaving all the True Lords with unspeakable embarrassment. This kind of blatantly condescending and distrustful tone is really rare for these extremely prominent bosses. What's more important is the last sentence. Job hopping? Jump to where? On the Earth Immortal side? In theory, of course this is a joke, but Wang Lu can't think with common sense and take the joke seriously. He has done too many things For example, the three-month opening ceremony, speaking of it in advance, who wouldn't think that Is it a joke? ¡°If the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance really loses to the Ancient Earth Immortal in the Immortal Competitionis he really going to jump to the Earth Immortal camp? He might really be able to do this kind of thing. On a larger scale, the Immortals Competition is about dominance, but in the final analysis it is to fight against the crisis of the Fallen Immortals. If the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals is really muddy and unable to build a wall, then there is nothing wrong with good birds choosing trees to perch. To put it mildly, Xuan Mo obviously had a different relationship with him as an Earth Immortal, and he discovered a large group of idiot fans during this period. In addition, he is the excavator, opener and even successor of this group of immortal tombs, so there is actually not much resistance to joining the earth immortal camp. The more they think about it, the more complicated the eyes of the true kings look at Wang Lu. Why does such a talented disciple say such things without restraint? Among them, Master Feng Yin is the most embarrassed. He wants to say something, but he doesn¡¯t know how to say it. His eloquence has always been mediocre and he is not eloquent. Moreover, he was also quite troubled by Wang Lu's problem. After all, Wang Lu's predecessor was that person What should Feng Yin say about him? When he was confused, Feng Yin suddenly saw Wang Wu sitting on a futon not far away, holding a plate of melon seeds in his hand and watching with interest, as if he was just watching a good show, and he suddenly became very angry. . In the soul, Feng Yin roared: "Wang Wu" Wang Wu's whole body trembled, and he spilled half of the melon seeds: "What's wrong with me?" "Look at the good disciple you taught?" "What the hell does this have to do with me?" "You don't want to sit together casually?" Wang Wu retorted angrily, but as soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yin said??All the words were blocked. "Do you still want to be worshiped by the elders?" "I rely on you, a bitch who abuses power, to be cruel. Just wait for me." Wang Wu sternly spurned Feng Yin's behavior of bullying the weak and fearing the strong in his soul, and then looked at Wang Lu, who had already fallen asleep, felt resentful in his heart: You bitch, you actually pushed everything to me and then slept alone. But things have to be done after all, who let him be Wang Lu Woolen cloth. Wang Wu then put on a smile and stood up: "Boss, please don't take it seriously, Wang Lu is just a child." A true king snorted coldly: "The dignified Jindan Master is also a child?" Wang Wuyi He curled his lips and said: "A boy, why doesn't it count?" "Pfft" At that time, Zhenjun almost vomited blood: "Is Wang Lu a boy?" Wang Wu said: "Well, if you want to be more serious, I can't be 100% sure. I¡¯ve never used it before.¡± ¡°You are master and disciple, nonsense.¡± Wang Wu raised his eyebrows: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with master and disciple? Many sects have ancestor-grandson relationships and even multiple ancestor-grandson relationships. Master. You are just like plain soup and white noodles. Really, how can you be so rigid in this age?" "You? How can you, the official elder of the Super Grade Sect, say such outrageous things?" Wang Wu put his hands on his hips and smiled with great force. He said: "Hahaha, we monks who practice immortality are just doing things against heaven and saying some treasonous things, so what's the big deal? How can we become immortals if we don't even dare to say anything?" "You are just messing around." Wang Wu puffed up his chest again: "It's natural for me to be a woman, and it's natural for me to mess around. If you're not convinced, why don't you swing your sword from the palace and stand on the same level as me. But I will still use my rich experience to defeat you." "You" Seeing that Wang Wu is getting more and more energetic as he talks. , the true king she was confronting was already livid, and he had to use his Immortal Heart cultivation to suppress his anger and prevent it from bursting out. On the other side, Master Feng Yin truly knelt down. "Fifth Junior Sister, please do a good job and take away your magical powers If you continue to say this, the face of our Spirit Sword Sect will be completely lost." "Damn, didn't you tell me to say that in the first place? You are so fickle, and you are better than me. She looks like a woman." Seeing that the quarrel was about to get out of hand, Zhenjun Hetu sighed: "Okay, stop arguing. Why is it over an insignificant issue?" Hetu spoke. It still had some effect. Although the anger in their hearts was hard to calm down, the True Lords all restrained themselves and stopped speaking. They just stared at Wang Wu with fierce eyes, hoping to make her look good in the future. As for Wang Lu, you really need to be careful in the future. It is true that he is talented, but the more talented a person is, the more ideas he has and the more difficult it is to control them. Once something goes wrong, it will be a big disaster that can cause serious damage to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. question. "We don't have too many opportunities to waste on questioning each other. You don't need to trust others. Since you have chosen Wang Lu, let him go on. If you are on guard at every turn, what else do you want him to do?" After He Tu finished speaking, he looked around and saw that dozens of Earth Immortals led by Xuan Mo had already walked into the arena from the rostrum, and said: "It seems that Earth Immortals friends can't wait any longer. Everyone, follow me." , Let¡¯s complete the last link. ¡°The last link of the opening ceremony is for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortal to jointly make a blood oath to ensure the effectiveness of this competition. Since it is said that the immortal competition will be used to determine the dominance in the future Fallen Immortal War, there must be a restraining measure. For example, if you lose on the field and surrender to your opponent on the surface, but secretly do so and only care about your own interests, which will eventually lead to mutual distrust or even antagonism between the two sides, what is the meaning of this competition among immortals? A contract that is binding on both parties is absolutely necessary, and the signing of this contract is arranged at the last step of the opening ceremony, and the location is at the central competition venue in Zhuoxian District 1. The two parties who entered the venue to sign the contract were all 121 ancient earth immortals who had awakened from the Immortal Tombs, and 147 high-level elders who represented the will of the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. One hundred of them are from the Tongtian Holy Church of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, which is also the highest authority of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and the other 47 are so-called evil heretics. More than two hundred people entered the competition arena at the same time. The pressure generated by their presence alone made the venue overwhelmed, causing it to tremble violently. The lush grassland that had previously hosted the entire performance of the opening ceremony burst apart in an instant. Thousands of bottomless cracks criss-crossed the ground and bloomed like a gorgeous flower of death. The blue sky was ruthlessly torn apart, the stars fell, and the sky collapsed, revealing a pitch-black void. But soon, the space in the competition arena began to expand rapidly, extending to the limit, and it could barely absorb the pressure of more than two hundred peak monks. But at this time, there was nothing tangible in the venue, and more than two hundred people wereStanding in the dark void, each other exudes a faint light. After the two parties faced off in silence for a moment, Taoist Hetu took a step forward from the crowd on the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance side. On the other side, the man in black who claimed to be the sinner also quietly appeared and came to Hetu. The two of them each represented a camp, and when their eyes met, they both felt a vast and majestic force, almost like the power of heaven, coming towards them. The man in black was slightly startled, then nodded and praised: "As expected of the leader of the monks in Kyushu." He Tu said: "There are many talented people in the continent of Jiuzhou. If you call me the leader of the monks, it would be an exaggeration." As he said, he started from He took out a simple scroll from his arms, placed it in the void in front of his chest, and then used invisible force to push the scroll to open horizontally, but it turned out to be a picture. A picture depicting the mountains and geography of the Kyushu continent. The scroll is only two feet wide and three feet long. There are only a few strokes in the painting of the huge Kyushu. However, if you look closely, you can infinitely enlarge the smallest details in the painting to see the undulating mountains. , the rivers are surging, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth flows. A picture that looks like a few feet square contains endless content. A map seems to carry the entire Kyushu. Master Hetu said in a deep voice: "This is the map of Kyushu. The map records everything that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance knows about the Kyushu Continent. And each of our 147 people will partially The soul rests on it." On the other side, the man in black nodded, then raised his hand high, and saw the light of hundreds of stars suddenly lighting up in the dark void. "This is a little fairy spirit from all of us, let's place it on your map." As he said that, the hundreds of rays of light flew down like meteors, and then lingered on the Jiuzhou map, forming a faint sky-shrouded force. Master Hetu glanced at it, smiled slightly, and then stretched out his hand to touch the sky of Jiuzhou Diagram. The galaxy was shattered, and more than a hundred rays of light were pressed within the scope of the Kyushu map by this palm, merging with the map as if the heaven and earth were one. "Okay" This effortless move attracted unanimous applause from both parties. He forced more than a hundred immortal spirits into the Nine Provinces Map, and his single hand was no less powerful than the supernatural power of the True Immortal Hetu. "Okay, the blood oath has been made, next" Hetu The real person took a deep look at the Kyushu map that contained both the earthly immortals and the elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and felt indescribable emotion in his heart. (Merry Christmas, I wish everyone a happy monthly vote, and a happy vote for recommendation) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 49: Hermaphrodites! "What the hell is that picture?" In the square in District B and Three, Shu Si raised his head high, wondering and feeling irritable. Not long ago, he was deeply moved by the love story between Zheng Shiliu and A Luo. Who would have thought that the story would come to an abrupt end when a man in black jumped out and said that the previous stories were all lies, and the truth was a disgusting story. The perverted tragedy of even vomiting out the last night's meal At that time, the whole square was filled with loud shouts and curses, and the momentum was really impressive. Most of them were cursing and insulting the men in black. "It's a very simple truth. If it's anyone, if someone suddenly jumps out and tries to overturn his cognition, but fails to produce any solid evidence he is bound to be scolded. Although the man in black came up with a subversive story, there was no solid evidence to support that story. Of course, on the other hand, Wang Lu also has no evidence from beginning to end to prove that the stories of those cross talk actors are true. However, where in the world does it need so much proof? Everyone is busy in Qunxian City, pursuing their own ideals. The various life styles of this group of crosstalk are just a kind of entertainment, just for fun to watch, who cares about the authenticity. And for Shu Si, he didn¡¯t care at all which of the two stories was true. To him, it doesn't matter whether Zheng Liu was born for love or Zheng Liu was born for shovel crosstalk. The Zheng Liu was more interesting, so he would be more willing to support which one - of course he was born for love. The raw Zheng Shiliu is more interesting. Therefore, Shu Si was extremely disgusted that the man in black interrupted the story, preventing him from seeing the life and death of Zheng Shiliu and A Luo. However, before everyone could scold the man in black enough, they saw the scene in the signature version of the square change. More than two hundred people entered the competition arena from two directions, and then the world collapsed and returned to the void. In the void, Hetu and the man in black exchanged hands, creating a map of the Nine States where heaven and earth unite. " Shu Si had never heard of the name of the Nine Provinces Map, and he couldn't understand the mystical means of a peak true king and an ancient earth immortal. He only found it incomprehensible. It is said that the scene just now was about making a blood oath, but no one was seen bleeding. How could this oath be made? Or is it that the great monks no longer have red blood? "Humph, you ignorant fool, you don't even recognize the Nine Provinces Map?" Shu Si replied subconsciously: "Why should I know what the Nine Provinces Map is? Damn face, why is it you?" Halfway through the words, the little mouse Only then did he realize that the voice behind him was the dead face of his current boss, and he was so shocked that his soul almost flew out. To be honest, this dead face is not a bad person, he has always been very kind to himself, but once he makes a mistake, his punishment is merciless. This time he was caught slacking off, at least he was scolded But unexpectedly What's surprising is that Dead Face didn't seem to notice that Shu Si was being lazy at this time, but explained in a deep voice: "The Nine States Map is the most precious treasure of Shengjing's Immortal Sect, and reflects Shengjing's ambition to rule the Nine Provinces. The design idea of ??the Nine States Map, It is to treat the Jiuzhou Continent as a complete magic weapon, and then refine a central magic weapon that can control this magic weapon." Shu Si heard this in disbelief: "Controlling the entire Jiuzhou Continent? What a big ambition for the people of Shengjing? Since Mr. Tuzhen has the map of Kyushu, does it mean that the continent of Kyushu is already in his grasp? " "People in Shengjing have been so ambitious for thousands of years," Dead Man Face said, shaking his head, "But, I want to. Forging all the Nine Provinces into their own magic weapon is just a whim of the people of Shengjing. The cultivation of Zhenjun Hetu is unparalleled in ancient times, and it is supported by the thousands of years of Jiuzhou strategy of the Shengjing people, but this Jiuzhou map is still just beginning to take shape. The prototype can barely sense the changes in the situation on the Kyushu Continent, but it is extremely difficult to exert direct influence on the Kyushu Continent. However, being able to see the world with one picture is enough to be called a top-notch immortal treasure." Shu Si asked: "Then what happened to this immortal treasure now? Why did it become a blood oath?" "It's very simple. Today's Nine Provinces Map is used as a carrier. The elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will The Earth Immortals extracted a part of their soul and placed it on the Nine Provinces Diagram. This was like a hostage taken by both parties. The contract made on this basis was more effective than any oath. They are all powerful, so they are called blood oaths. In fact, other than this blood oath, there is currently no other method that can restrain so many top monks at the same time." Shu Si asked in confusion: "I heard. "Speaking of some inner demon oath" "The inner demon oath can be avoided. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals alone has a successful precedent - the red and white boy who gave you the compass. He once condensed gold Danshi swallowed up the inner demons that he had sworn. But at the level of the ancient earth immortals, a little fairy spirit is enough to break the inner demons, and the inner demons and the great oath are basically a joke to them. " "Okay, then what happens next. How about it? " "Next? As the immortal competition progresses, the two sides will divide the Kyushu map based on the points gained during the victory.After the division of the souls and immortal spirits is completed, the immortal competition will be over. " "ah? Divide the soul and the immortal spirit? I heard that if the soul or immortal spirit is in the hands of others, it will never be free from now on." "Yes, this group of immortals is used to determine the dominance of the future, and it is always people who dominate the future. As long as they control it, If you control people, you will naturally control the future. If all the high-level monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance fall into the hands of the Earth Immortals, where will there be any chance for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to speak out in the future? vice versa. " Shu Si seemed to understand: "So that's the case, don't you think it's strange? I heard someone say that these immortals compete together to fight against fallen immortals. But now that everyone has put all the gods and spirits on one map, what if there is something wrong with this map of Kyushu? Wouldn¡¯t it be doomed? " "Oh, you are right, so we sincerely pray that there will be no problems in the Kyushu map. Once the world is in chaos, you and I will be no different than ants. " As he said that, the dead man's face sighed faintly, which made Shu Si suddenly feel cold and trembled all over. " This dead man's face is nothing more than other things, but this cold aura is really unbearable. Normally Shu Si would not like it. Staying in his room and sneaking out often had something to do with it. At this time, he only felt a chill in front of him. The dead man's face slightly raised his head, as if he was immersed in some old memories, and there was a gloomy fluctuation. Shu Si couldn't bear it, so he planned to take the opportunity to sneak away and go to other areas, but as soon as he moved, the changes on the sign board above him made him stop for a moment. A battle came faster than anyone expected. The blood oath had just been established, and the opening battle was coming. Needless to say, He Tu and Xuan Mo were the two sides in the opening battle. After possessing the supernatural power of the immortal spirit, his reputation among the monks is undoubtedly the first in Kyushu. It is best for him to kick off the war. Whether the Kyushu side can get a good start depends on him. But there are some problems on the other side. Unexpectedly, the man in black quietly escaped after making the blood oath, and pushed the team leader Xuan Mo to the stage again. Although Xuan Mo seemed a little helpless, he still resolutely took up the important task. The battlefield was decided. In the central competition arena of Xianyi District, infinitely high above, Lord Hetu's map of Kyushu overlooks the earth like a morning star, while waiting for the victory of the winner. At this time, there is still a dark void in the competition arena. The natural scenery such as mountains, rivers, etc. has not returned to normal, because for this level of battle, the general terrain is difficult to have any real effect, and even the spiritual veins stuffed into it are difficult to compete with the two peak monks. Hui. It¡¯s better to clear everything and leave a blank space for them to play freely. And the battle at the True Lord level did not disappoint. "Without any pleasantries, without any unnecessary movements, Xuan Mo immediately performed a powerful immortal technique with earth-shattering power after entering the venue. Divide Yin and Yang. "According to legend, in the infinitely distant past, the entire world was a mess of chaos and void, There is no difference between heaven and earth, yin and yang. A saint born in chaos separated the chaos, and the clear air rose and the turbid air fell, so that the yin and yang of heaven and earth existed. This is why the current Jiuzhou continent exists. To recreate the feats and miracles of the ancient saints, she pointed one finger at the sky and the other at the earth, and the dark void was torn open and divided into two layers, Yin and Yang. Thousands of immortals outside the scene witnessed this scene. The alliance monks all held their breaths. This was the first time they witnessed an ancient earth immortal using all his strength to perform magic. It was the same as when Bai Ze fought against Wang Wu a few months ago. The super veto magic is completely different. The magic skill displayed by Xuan Mo is the most destructive skill that people can imagine in the current theoretical system. Some theoretical systems of cultivating immortals usually believe that the two qi of yin and yang make up everything in the world. In other words, once separated by yin and yang, they will cease to exist and will fall apart structurally. Unless they can transcend the world. Otherwise, no one will be spared However, that is the realm of transcending tribulation and ascending, which is out of reach. For the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who are in the current realm, this is already a fatal situation. Several of the nearest Shengjing elders could not help but exclaim. No one could have imagined that Earth Immortal Xuan Mo, who seemed kind and gentle, even seemed a little weak, would be so powerful once he made a move against Taoist Hetu. How could he be spared? The next moment, Taoist Hetu groaned, and his body was cut from the waist, and was involuntarily divided into two parts. However, when countless people's eyes were split open by this scene, Xuan Mo But he let out a light sigh.Breaking from the middle This is not the result that the art of dividing yin and yang should achieve. After being hit by this trick, the entire person's existence should be destroyed, and then transformed into yin and yang and assimilated by the world. If it is just broken from the middle, does it mean that the Hetu Taoist's upper body is yang and the lower body is yin, so he is not a naturally interspersed person? However, the next moment, Xuan Mo had already seen the answer. "He is worthy of being the number one person in Kyushu. I deeply admire him." Right in front of Xuan Mo, there was a young man in white and a girl in black. They separated the realm of yin and yang and stared at her solemnly. "What a yin and yang incarnation" Chapter 50 of the first volume of the Ascension Conference: If you don¡¯t give it away, you won¡¯t be happy! "Holy shit, who are these two people?" "Is the real body of True Lord Hetu actually a Errenzhuan?" "And it's a boy and a girl. So the true gender of True Lord Hetu should actually be intersex ?" "Fuck you, your mother is a hermaphrodite" "Damn it, we can't say what you Shengjing Xianmen did? You see for yourself, isn't that a man and a woman?" See it through various channels inside and outside Qunxian City. People who came to see the situation in the competition venue were in great shock. Xuan Mo's ancient and unparalleled immortal technique divides yin and yang, but not everyone may be able to see the mystery of it. However, it is obvious to all that the Hetu Taoist is cut off from the middle, and the upper and lower bodies are divided into male and female bodies. It is not uncommon for monks to use the art of incarnation, but it is quite rare to transform into men and women of different genders. After all, every incarnation comes from the same source. If a man can have two male and female clones, doesn't it mean that there is a female component in the source? It¡¯s not that this kind of situation doesn¡¯t happen, but when it falls on the head of the dignified person in Kyushu, it¡¯s hard to avoid being shocked. Could it be that underneath Taoist Hetu's serious and solemn face, there is also a delicate female soul hidden? However, unlike the stunned audience outside the venue, Xuan Mo, as an ancient earthly immortal, understood the meaning of Hetu Taoist, the incarnation of yin and yang. Of course He Tu is not a yin and yang, or a delicate mind, but he has begun to transcend the human level and set foot on a higher realm. The definitions and concepts of male, female, and gender are only valid for individuals. When it comes to groups, gender is meaningless. For example, there are hundreds of households in a village, and half of them are male and female. Is this village a male or a female? And Hetu is beginning to break away from the category of individuals and sublimate itself into a group. Therefore, only after the yin and yang are separated, the complete male and female can be separated. The male is extremely strong and strong, symbolizing the pure and unsullied masculinity, while the female is extremely feminine and soft, and is at ease in the underworld separated from the chaos. "Is this your way?" The incarnation of Hetu, who was divided between the yin and yang realms, did not answer, but there was no need to answer. At the peak of integration, the half-step Mahayana realm, every move, every word and every action contained his own unique way. . And Earth Immortal Xuan Mo, who is even more advanced, is also completely able to decipher this kind of Tao. For a moment, Xuan Mo was stunned, but instead of taking action in a hurry, he said softly: "People are immortals in the mountains. Since ancient times, the immortal way has been transcendent. Could it be that an individual understands the great way of heaven and earth and then ascends. During this period, he personally and far away from others, so people often say Immortals do not eat the fireworks of the world. But you do the opposite and use the path of all living beings to prove the great truth No wonder, with your strength, you are only half a step into the peak of the Mahayana. You have given up on the ordinary immortal way." Although the words were spoken in a low voice, they were like spring thunder, shocking countless people inside and outside the stadium. "Has Lord Hetu given up on ordinary immortality?" He is the number one person cultivating immortality in the Jiuzhou Continent today. If even he gives up the immortal way, doesn¡¯t it mean that there are serious flaws in the way people practice immortality today? Thinking back to the end of the Dharma Age, for thousands of years, countless capable people and strangers in the Kyushu Continent have not been able to break through the last hurdle, shatter and ascend Many people's minds are full of thoughts, and their fairy hearts are shocked. Especially those monks who have entered the realm of integration and have been practicing diligently for the Mahayana realm and the ascension to the heavenly tribulation all their lives, are even more shocked. Only a few elders of the Spirit Sword Sect were slightly startled after hearing this. And a certain Master of Wuxiang Peak who looked lazy, his eyes flashed after hearing these words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded slightly. "I didn't expect that old bureaucrat's brain was not dead yet." On the other side, in the center of the whirlpool, He Tu had to speak. "This has nothing to do with the immortal way." The young man in the Yang Realm said: "I am the leader of Shengjing and the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Therefore, it is not my way to take care of myself alone." Xuan Mo was startled again when he heard this: "Can't I take care of myself alone? " After a moment, Xuan Mo sighed: "As a leader of hundreds of millions of people, you must shoulder the mission and responsibility of these hundreds of millions of people, so the way to be alone is not enough, no matter how good it is, sothat's why you chose this? "I see, it is for this reason that you choose to refine the immortal treasure of Jiuzhou Tu." The two incarnations of He Tu nodded, and then stopped talking, each using their power to prepare for the Yin and Yang. In the world, they fight with all their strength against the ancient immortals. However, Xuan Mo suddenly raised his hand. "I didn't expect that after more than ten thousand years, there would be people like you in Jiuzhou Continent. To express my respect, I will give you this round." After saying that, Xuan Mo's figure slowly disappeared from the competition field. , and after she left, the boundary between yin and yang in the venue also disappeared, and the clean and turbid qi began to mix again, but instead of returning to chaos, the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers were born. In the blink of an eye, we were back to the original green water and green mountains.  In just a short moment, this site experienced a small creation of chaos, but the overall structure was not chaotic at all, and there was no sign of collapse at all. This is also a way to make the viewer deeply moved by the ancient earth immortals. Xuan Mo's ability to divide yin and yang is already beyond imagination and miraculous, but now it seems that the person who created this venue may be a little more clever. But what is more worthy of emotion is the temperament of the ancient earth immortal. "She, what did she just say? This round was given to us? Did she admit defeat?" On the rostrum, the red-robed ancestor was extremely surprised: "Just because Brother Hetu is serious and responsible, is it too much to admit defeat? Isn't it child's play?" On the side, Tianlun Zhenjun chuckled: "I'm afraid things are not that simple. There is something inside that we can't know. Let's just wait and see what happens. " Red Robe. The ancestor was stunned for a moment, and turned his eyes to the side. He saw that the Earth Immortal side was also struggling with each other, but they did not seem to be much surprised by this. Apparently they had expected that Xuan Mo might choose to give up and admit defeat. "Hehe, Brother Tianlun, I never thought that as the head of a famous nerd sect, you are very skilled in human relations." True Lord Tianlun smiled again, and said with a hint of pride in his smile: "The so-called human relations , when deconstructed in detail, it is nothing more than calculations and decisions, as long as you make thousands of formulas by referring to the various situations in the world, and compare all possible situations one by one, and you can do whatever you want according to your needs. Switching between various forms, temperaments and experiences, whether you want to be humane or full of energy, all it takes is a thought. This is a set of skills that I only succeeded in fifty years ago. It's a pity that I have to have a true master. Only a super soul can control this set of skills flawlessly. Otherwise, if I had popularized it long ago, I would not have the world laughing at me as a member of the Wanfa Immortal Sect who is ignorant of worldly affairs and human feelings." The ancestor of the red robe was even more excited when he heard this. Tongue: "All of you from the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect are indeed monsters." Tianlun said: "This is how monks cultivate immortality. Although they say that the great ways are unified, until the day of ascension, the immortal ways are just like trees. There is not much difference in the beginning. , but the more they grow and extend, the farther apart the branches and leaves become. When the cultivation of immortality reaches its peak, it is already far away from what the world calls normality. The so-called monster is just that the realm is too high and cannot be understood by the world." Zu laughed and said: "Your Wanfa Immortal Sect has been in this tune since ten thousand years ago. You just refuse to admit that you are a nerd. But when you come here, you are actually able to create a set of human feelings techniques that have never been done before, changing the solid state "It's also rare." "If you are interested, Taoist friend Hongpao, you might as well discuss and exchange ideas together someday" The two chatted happily, and gradually forgot about the victory in the field. Hetu Taoist's victory in the first battle. Although the loss is important, it is not something that makes the two true kings worried about it. On the other side, the earthly immortals had different expressions. After Xuan Mo walked from the competition arena to the podium, he looked apologetic: "I'm sorry, I lost the first battle. But I really can't do anything to him." At this moment, even the most critical Bai Ze He didn't speak, just turned his back silently. A girlish-looking Earth Immortal who had the best friendship with Xuan Mo came over and patted her on the shoulder: "We all understand. If it were me, I would abstain. After all they are too similar. " Bai Ze snorted coldly: "Like a fart" and then turned around and left. The victory in the first battle should have been great news for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although the points gained from a victory are insignificant compared to the huge entire schedule, as the first game, the symbolic meaning is much more important. In the battle between the True Lord and the Earth Immortal, the Earth Immortal basically has no strength limit. In other words, the victory of Hetu means that the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance may not be as far behind the Earth Immortal in peak combat power as people imagined. so far away. But few people who had witnessed that battle were happy. The gap is not that far? Maybe As the number one person in Kyushu, Hetu Zhenjun¡¯s trump card is not unexpected. Over the years, those who have come into contact with him have guessed that he is much stronger than he appears. But that¡¯s Hetu. What if it were someone else? Faced with the yin and yang that created the world, how many people can guarantee that they can survive? At least when Xuan Mo used this magical technique, many of the True Lords who witnessed everything on the sidelines changed their expressions. For example, the famous mad dog from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Tianyue Zhenjun, was dumbfounded and stiff at the moment when Yin and Yang separated. Obviously, he was absolutely unable to withstand that move. Among the True Lords, Tianyue is well-known as a practical fighter. He has survived all kinds of evils in the Shengjing Immortal Sect, and his actual combat power will never disgrace the True Lord's name. Even he is like this, let alone others? What's more, after dealing with the ancient earth immortals for so long, they all know more or less that Xuan Mo is far from the top among the earth immortals. In this battle, the opponent willIf you don't give up your rights and interests, what will be the result? Sure enough, it is really difficult to win in high-level battles. It is the right choice to put the strategic focus on Jindan and Nascent Soul level battles. However, have those Jindan and Nascent Souls who are still in the training camp made enough progress now? Thinking of this, many people are really worried. However, at this moment, on the rostrum, a lazy voice spread throughout the Immortal City through the venue's equipment. "Ah, I witnessed a wonderful battle. My green bamboo sword is so thirsty that I can't stand it. I wonder if you can put a plug in it so that I can solve the thirst problem first?" As he said that, a woman in white stood up and said, Completely irresistible, he crossed the boundary between the rostrum and the competition field in one step, and stood in the middle of the field. She held a green bamboo in her hand. This time, Yu Jian didn't even have the shape of a sword, it looked like a stick. ????????????????????? Since the weapons are so unique, naturally there will be no one else. "Wang Wu, leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Spirit Sword Sect, and Wuxiang Peak. Please enlighten me." Wang Wu, who was holding the sword, was no longer as lazy as before. Although the weapon in his hand did not have the shape of a sword, the golden elixir in his eyes was spinning, but it was a sword. Yi Ruran MM I¡¯m so unhappy that the first day of the weekend has passed like this. Please follow the WeChat public platform and search for His Majesty the King. Thank you everyone) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 51: I just like this kind of childish little boy "Wang, Wang Wu?" After the woman in white came on stage, countless people made surprised sounds. "What did she want to do when she went up?" "Who asked her to go up?" "A little golden elixir, why does it come to the limelight at this time?" However, after a moment of doubts, there was more support. "Damn it, brother, don't talk nonsense. If others hear it, we will all be implicated by you Now he is not only Jin Dan, but also the popular idol Murong who is popular in Kyushu. He has many fans. "There are many True Lord-level experts among them. It would be easy to crush us." "Tsk, I'm speaking truthfully. Even if I get in front of the True Lord, this is the case. Why is she, a little Golden Pill, acting so wantonly?" ? You two idiots, do you really think that she gained fame by relying on her face? The reputation of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu was much earlier than that of Murong. If she was still a small golden elixir, there would be no golden elixir in the continent. You are blind and blind, but this Immortal Competition was only possible because of her." When the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance handed over the plan for the Immortal Competition to the Earth Immortal for the first time, if it weren't for Wang Wu, The Earth Immortals will not accept it at all if they win the battle. And the battle in which Wang Wu crushed Earth Immortal Bai Ze with an almost absolute advantage also completely established her reputation as the best golden elixir in Kyushu. "Currently, the three major evaluation halls in the Kyushu Continent have listed her as a person below the True Lord and firmly in the top 100 in strength, which is comparable to the peak of the Transformation God. As far as I know, in this Immortal Competition, the Golden Core Level In the one-on-one event, she is the absolute leader no matter how she is ranked. If you think you are qualified to underestimate her, you might as well find a chance to fight with her. It is said that with her temperament, you want to fight her very much. Easy, as long as you open your mouth and bet a fortune of 10,000 spirit stones, she will definitely drop everything she is doing to fight you." "Hua, the peak of the gods? Is it impossible? She is just a Jindan master, even if she can jump to the challenge. , there is no reason to jump two levels at once, right? And if he is really a master who is equivalent to the peak of the gods, how can he lower his status for 10,000 spirit stones? This is also" "Perhaps it is a peculiar hobby of capable people. . And I heard that Xuantian Pavilion once asked someone to make a rough calculation of Wang Wu's turnover. Because every penny counts, her ability to make money is quite good. If the income in the past few decades is calculated, she is enough to become the most powerful person in the entire Wanwan. She is a well-known rich man in the Immortal League. "but I have always heard that she is poor. Could it be that her spending power is particularly strong?" "Compared with her income, her extravagant spending is actually nothing. What. So it¡¯s a peculiar habit of the capable people. They should be very rich, but they still look like they are poor. " "The capable people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are still poor. Sure enough, most of them are perverts." And while the audience was arguing endlessly, Wang Wu was already waiting impatiently, because no one from the Earth Immortal side came forward for a full quarter of an hour after she entered the room. When they fought with her, they just looked at the field with uncertain eyes. Wang Wu also restrained his initial attitude and slammed the bamboo stick on the ground: "Is there anyone coming to fight? The dignified immortal is not so uncertain, right? If you think you have no chance of winning against me, it doesn't matter if you give me another fight. Ah." The discussion among the immortals on the podium suddenly became louder. Another giveaway? That's a real joke. Xuan Mo surrendered the first battle victory to He Tu, which was quite understandable. After all, Hetu's way of living things made all of them feel shaken. ??????????????????? But surrendering is something that will never happen again. How could someone who could resolutely stand up as an enemy to the immortals from the upper world more than 10,000 years ago give in easily? On the contrary, this second game must be won, and the impact of the first defeat must be fully compensated. They hesitated before because they were not worried about Wang Wu's near-invincible strength in the Golden Core realm. Instead, they were discussing whether this sudden challenge would disrupt the schedule and prevent many games scheduled for the future from proceeding smoothly. But now that he was being provoked like this, there was no reason not to respond. Otherwise, the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would really think that the ancient earth immortals were afraid of them. So not long after, a figure flashed across the competition field. Someone accepted Wang Wu's challenge. "Eh, why is it still you?" Wang Wu was a little surprised to see Bai Ze. His former defeated general had a solemn face and was dressed in plain clothes. He was no longer surrounded by the brilliant circle of the Immortal Treasure's Golden Seal of Rejection. His temperament He seemed much calmer. After meeting, Bai Ze stopped talking and said coldly: "The shame of the past will be repaid a hundred times today." Wang Wu couldn't help but feel happy: "A hundred times? Losing once is not enough, but you have to lose a hundred times? If you are willing to repeat the scoring, It doesn¡¯t matter to me, the victory points of this group of immortals are still very valuable in Xuantian Pavilion.¡±nbsp; Bai Ze snorted coldly: "It's all in vain." After saying that, he stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw that the sky was torn apart and the stars all over the sky fell. "Hey, are you suspected of cheating?" Wang Wu was shocked when he saw this formation. He tore the sky with his bare hands and summoned the light of thousands of stars. Although it was not as powerful as Xuan Mo's single move of dividing yin and yang to determine the universe, it was still It goes far beyond the scope of Jindan Zhenren, right? "Oh, why do you need to cheat when dealing with you ants? Just be a little more serious." Bai Ze said, his open right hand suddenly closed, and in an instant, thousands of stars surged in from the crack in the sky, like the Yangtze River. The waves were rolling, majestic and as fast as lightning. In just a moment, the light of stars descended on the earth from top to bottom, and in an instant, it engulfed the place where Wang Wu stood. After a moment, the light dissipated, leaving a bottomless circular pit in place. In the dark pit, a twisted and flickering light could be vaguely seen, which was the embers of the light of the stars. But there was no trace of Wang Wu anymore. There was dead silence in the venue. This change happened so quickly that the winner seemed to have been decided before the attention of many spectators outside the stadium could be concentrated. Many people opened their mouths wide and looked at the pit in the field in disbelief. Just now, what happened? "Wait, this is definitely cheating, right? Didn't we agree that the Earth Immortals will suppress their own realm in battle? But how can this be the strength of the Golden Core realm? "Yes, these Earth Immortals are too shameless." "Calm down, things are not that simple. Although it does seem incredible, if it is cheating, there is no reason for Hetu Zhenjun and the others not to speak. There must be something inside. " "Inside story? What else is there to know? Such obvious cheating" "Cheating? " As if he heard the doubts from outside the court, Bai Ze sneered, and then his voice spread through thousands of broadcast props inside and outside Qunxian City. " Ants with narrow vision have always found it difficult to understand things beyond their realm. thing. So I¡¯ll explain it in a way that you can understand. Why on earth do you think that it is possible for us, earthly immortals, to lose to you at the same level? Just rely on your half-baked skills and unsightly use of power? Your chances of winning are simply due to our lack of adaptability to fighting in this suppressive realm and our inability to control the proportion of our efforts. But, how difficult do you think it is for an Earth Immortal to adapt to these little things? " Bai Ze said, pacing around the field. "There are many capable people and strangers in Kyushu Continent, and among you, there are indeed many people whose strength is impressive, such as the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. " As he said that, Bai Ze pointed to the deep pit at his feet. " In terms of defense, it is indeed far beyond the standard of golden elixir in the general sense. Her skills and practice methods are eye-opening. However, as long as we have experienced it once, with our abilities, how difficult can it be to deduce and create a superior technique? What you weaklings can do, why can't we? " After saying that, Bai Ze stopped, closed his eyes, and pursed his lips tightly. His right hand hung by his side, and his palm opened and closed, as if he was reminiscing about the touch of controlling the stars. At the same time, there was a scene outside the competition venue. Dead silence. What Bai Ze just said hit people's hearts like a heavy hammer. Why can't we do what you weaklings can do? What¡¯s wrong with using immortal methods to create more powerful techniques? Why have we never thought of such a simple truth? Previously, everyone only lamented the power of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu and rejoiced at her temporary victory. Encouraged, but never thought that when the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was in full swing for emergency training, how could the ancient earth immortals be idle? And once the ancient earth immortals became serious, how could the current Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance be there? Is there even half a chance of winning? The more people thought about it, the heavier they felt, as if a mountain was weighing on their chests. Even the faces of the real gentlemen on the podium were extremely ugly until another voice came from the venue. Voice. Wang Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s good, but you¡¯re not Bai Ze, are you? " At the same time, Bai Ze opened his eyes suddenly, opened his left hand, and grasped it forward, as if he wanted to lock someone's throat. "àá" He pinched the air with his palm, making a harsh explosion. He closed his five fingers, and although the movement was small, it could compress An overwhelming wave of energy came out. However, after clenching his palm, there was nothing he wanted, only an emerald green bamboo stick that suddenly appeared. I can't pinch it with my palm strength.??This bamboo stick. And on the back of his neck, there was a slender and gentle hand. Then, the hand suddenly clenched. It is also an overwhelming wave of energy, and the strong grip is exactly the same as Bai Ze. But this grip was also in vain. Because at the moment when his palms were clenched, Bai Ze's figure instantly shrunk by one-third. The man who was originally slightly taller than Wang Wu became a child whose length only reached between her chest and abdomen. The child was smiling, his eyes curved like crescent moons, but there was a curved dagger in his hand stabbing behind him. Poof. There was a muffled sound of the dagger piercing into the flesh. Wang Wu's indestructible Wuxiang Gong could not withstand the edge of the dagger. However, Wang Wu, who was stabbed, swayed and turned into the green bamboo stick in her hand. The original The bamboo stick transformed into a voluptuous woman in white. The woman's fingers were like blades, and her fingers were slightly curved, like a curved dagger, and she pierced the smiling child's forehead and heart. "Crash" Like glass shattering, the child's body turned into fragments on the ground. And a hundred feet away, a small tree swayed slightly and turned into a human form. It was the smiling child. "What a powerful intuition. Did you see that I was fake from the beginning?" Continue to pay attention to the WeChat public platform: search for His Majesty the King. Thank you everyone) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Do you think of me as a love interest? In the competition arena, changes can be described as the rise of a rabbit and the fall of a falcon. After "Bai Ze" finished a series of desperate words, the sudden changes were dazzling. Wang Wu, who was supposed to die under the falling stars, miraculously came back to life, and started a series of ridiculously fast offensive and defensive battles with his opponents. Not to mention the audience who were also at the Golden Core level, many Nascent Soul practitioners also felt that their vision was blurry. When they could see clearly, the two had already had a brief truce and were talking a hundred feet apart. "Did you see that I was fake from the beginning?" Wang Wu stretched out his foot to kick up the bamboo stick on the ground, held it in the air, and said, "Of course you can't tell. At first, I thought it was Bai Ze. The idiot finally got the idea and was willing to throw away the flashy golden seal of rejection and use more solid techniques to fight me. But what happened was a series of illusions. " The childish smile on the other side was even brighter. Fen: "So you didn't see my true form at first? Then how did you block my illusion without taking precautions in advance?" Wang Wu sighed: "It's very simple, you have played it before "Zhidong was a little puzzled: "Have you tried it? My illusion should be perfect for you at this stage." "Well, the illusion is indeed exquisite, just by the pure effect of my Wuxiang Gong. , It is impossible to intuitively understand the flaws of the illusion. However, the effect of your illusion is too exaggerated, and people instinctively resist believing in it. " "Yes, how can there be a monk in the golden elixir realm? Is the attack power stronger than my defense? This is simply impossible." Wang Wu shrugged and said, "How could you be so stupid?" "" Even though the childish smile was almost instinctive, it was hard to smile at the moment. "Is this your reason?" "Isn't it enough? If it were you, if you saw the sun rising from the west one day, wouldn't you doubt the authenticity of this world?" "For you, phaseless power is So indestructible?" Wang Wu said: "You can try it." "I see, your belief is so strongthat's why the illusion failed, and you saw the flaw." He shook his head and said, "This is the first time I've seen someone like you." Wang Wu said, "Actually, I didn't see it that quickly. At first, I thought it was Bai Ze who changed his tactics and gave up the flashy veto. Immortal magic. It was only when I listened to your nonsense that I realized that you were not Bai Ze. If it were that idiot who saw me being destroyed by the light of the stars, he would have laughed to the sky and thought he was invincible. How could he have such an IQ? To use the opportunity of the competition to attack the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance with lies that hurt people's hearts is not Bai Ze's handiwork." Smiling Child asked: "That's not a trick, I'm just telling the truth. . In this competition between immortals, you have no chance of winning Including you, I already have victory in my hands." As he spoke, he stretched out his hands and flapped them slowly like wings. Every shaking left an afterimage that would not fade away, and after a while, there were thousands of arms accumulated. "What is this about?" Outside the venue, doubts arose in the hearts of many people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off out, the opponent is a childish-looking illusion master. His illusion skill just now deceived almost everyone - even the true kings didn't see the flaw, which is simply incredible. Of course, the most important reason for this is that the flow of spiritual energy between heaven and earth is isolated inside and outside the venue, so outsiders can only rely on vision and experience to judge the situation inside the venue And based on vision alone, children's illusions are flawless. However, no matter how perfect the illusion is, it is just an illusion. Seeing that Wang Wu's confidence in himself has become so strong that he can ignore the illusionthen what other tricks can a child do? Is this Thousand Hands gesture the prelude to some killer move? The next moment, the answer was revealed. More and more arms were seen around the child, and the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth shook violently. Dark clouds gathered above the head, and lightning flashed But at this moment, an extra arm suddenly appeared on Wang Wu's chest. At the tip of the dagger, a gorgeous blood-stained flower soon bloomed around it. The Formless Sword Circle, which was supposed to be flawless, was broken before it could be used. However, compared with the sharpness of this knife, its elusiveness is even more amazing. There is no person holding the knife, and there is not a trace of mana fluctuation, but the dagger appears without any reason. Of course, this was also thanks to the boy's thousand-hand gesture, which successfully attracted everyone's attention. When everyone thought that the thunder cloud in the sky was the killing move, the dagger that could penetrate the Wuxiang Gong was silent. The ground stabbed the opponent. However, this knife is just the beginning. On the snow-white dress, bright red blood flowers kept blooming, and the blade tips pierced the flesh one after another, exposing the body surface. In an instant, the curved dagger transformed intoThousands of them, like a storm. Just when Wang Wu's body was about to be torn apart by the violent thrusts, he saw another wave of body distortion. Suddenly it turned into an emerald green bamboo stick, but Wang Wu himself had quietly appeared behind Qianju Tongzi and slapped him on the top of his head. The same thousand-knife death reappeared on the boy's body, but his body, which was much smaller than Wang Wu's, couldn't bear the pressure at all. It shattered like a watermelon with a heavy hammer, and the ground turned red. In the blood, the child slowly condensed into the shape of his body, but there was a little confusion on his face. The next moment, he stretched out his right hand and moved his five fingers. Suddenly the earth shook, and the earth trembled and trembled like water. Then all the rocks shattered into sand, sinking everything on the surface within a radius of fifty miles. This spell was not activated quickly, but Wang Wu did not dodge or dodge, and was directly buried in the soft sand. After a moment, a green bamboo shot straight out from the bottom of the infinitely deep sand cave. At the same time, Wang Wu appeared in front of the child like a ghost, holding the yellow sand in his slender hands. "That's enough." The child roared, He flew backwards to put distance between himself and his opponent. "You actually dare to use illusions to counter me?" Wang Wu curled his lips: "Huh? You noticed it so quickly? I was planning to play with you for a while longer." As he spoke, he could only see her figure. It also began to become erratic, and there were also thousands of extra arms behind it, just like a child. At this moment, countless people inside and outside the stadium were once again shocked. "How dare this good guy compete with Qianhuan Boy in the illusion arts?" On the side of the rostrum, a girl who looked to be no more than 20 years old stood up and looked at the venue in disbelief. As a close friend, she knows the smiling child very well. It is no exaggeration to describe his magic as superb. In the complete fairyland, the words "false and real" are no exaggeration to modify his magical power. At its peak, his illusions can forcibly distort the boundaries between reality and illusion, and even loosen the avenues of heaven and earth with just one sentence. Such an amazing illusion, half comes from the inheritance of the ancient fairy world, and the other half comes from the special blood descendant in his body. Although Qianhuan Tongzi looks like a pink child, in reality he is mostly a "non-human" creature, almost a fairy beast. Theoretically, even if he lowers his cultivation level, it is impossible for anyone in the same realm to withstand the erosion of illusion by this natural illusion master. Qianhuan Boy is the ace of the Earth Immortal side. They had carefully analyzed the battle between Bai Ze and Wang Wu before, and decided that it was difficult to win in a head-to-head battle with the female barbarian, so they sent out Qian Huan Tongzi. Who would have thoughtWang Wu was so strong that he could fight against Qian Huan Tongzi? Regarding Biao Huan Shu: "Fellow Taoist Feng Yin, your Spirit Sword Sect is hiding too deep, isn't it? Wang Lu was just a kid before, but the Master of Wuxiang Peak is really hiding his secrets. She broke in earlier The name of the best golden elixir in Kyushu is just because of her incredible Wuxiang Kung Fu Who would have thought that in these years, she has become more and more sophisticated in Wuxiang Kung Fu, and she also practices illusions? " The ancestor of the red robe said this, He also sighed with regret: "Such a talent is really rare in the world. It's a pity that her natural spiritual root level is not good and she has no chance to break through to the Nascent Soul realm Otherwise, if she could reach the realm of other elders of your Tianjian Hall, at this time. , Hehe, I'm afraid it won't be your turn to be the leader. " Feng Yin just shook his head and smiled bitterly after hearing this. After a moment, he said: "How can she know any illusions? At the moment, this is nothing more than using the other person's way to repay the other person's form. It¡¯s just a nameless sword. ¡°A nameless sword? Is that the sword technique that can return damage? "Hongpao asked, "Can she even rebound illusions? " Feng Yin explained: "It is said to be an illusion, but in essence it is nothing more than a change in energy. With her swordsmanship, it is not difficult to rebound. " This is a simple statement, but in the ears of experts, it only makes them more amazed. "In essence, it is nothing more than energy changes? Yes, you are right, but even if it is a great magic trick such as dividing yin and yang and fairy tea, it is not essentially a change in energy. Is it also an energy change? If any energy change can be rebounded, Wang Wu will really be invincible. "It seems that we have won this battle again. " On the side of the Earth Immortal, Qian Huan's close friend heard the words and sneered: "You are thinking too beautifully. Qian Huan's illusion is not that simple. Illusion is a technique that attacks the mind. He is far from showing his true ability." Just as he said , the Qianhuan boy in the competition field finally decided not to hold back anymore. The thousands of arms behind him retreated, and the boy's smiling face melted like snow, turning into a surface like water waves, and new facial features were regenerated among the ripples. . And the slender body suddenly elongated, becoming strong and tall. Then, the clothes on his body also changed, turning into a red and white robe, and finally, a bright smile appeared on his face. All the elders of Tianjian Hall who were watching the battle stood up at the same time, their eyes wide with anger, "He actually"Dare you become like this? " At the same time, Wang Wu was also surprised. " Senior brother, is it you? " Ouyang Shang opposite smiled softly: "Long time no see. " The posture and tone are exactly the same as those of the long-dead senior brother of the Spirit Sword Sect. The real illusion lies in discerning the weaknesses of people's hearts and planting the seeds of malice in the gaps. Qianhuan Boy doesn't know Wang Wu's story. However, relying on the instinct of the Earth Immortal, he has transformed into a look that can tug at the opponent's heartstrings. There are always some people who cannot bear to take action even though they know it is an illusion. Qianhuan Boy has defeated countless people with this move thousands of years ago. There are many powerful enemies, and this time, I think it will be no exception. For women, love is always a killer move. "It's trueLong time no see." " As expected, Wang Wu sighed and unconsciously put down the ever-changing bamboo stick in his hand. Then, he stepped forward and came to Ouyang Shang. His slender palms were clenched into fists. Under the incredulous eyes of the other party, he fiercely It hit the bridge of his nose. He was stunned and his nosebleed was like a fountain. "Hahaha, I wanted to do this for a long time. Unfortunately, he died too early and his body was not found. I couldn't even whip the corpse. Thank you for giving me this opportunity." ah" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 53: Love must last forever Good fist After Wang Wu's punch, the golden elixir-level physical body and the protective sword energy that Qianhuan Boy transformed into were powerless. In an instant, the bridge of his nose shattered into a fine mass, and his head became dizzy. Even the monks who are best at Vajra Mingwang in Zen Buddhism can hardly have such a hard fist. Qian Huan Dozi doubted that if he was hit a few more times, the entire illusion would collapse as a result. However, this is necessary pain. Illusions that disintegrate the soul rarely work in one blow. The seeds of evil take a long time to take root and sprout. During this period, it is common for the opponent to question the instinct and even kill him Qianhuan Boy once transformed into her in front of a mother. His son, who had been dead for many years, was of course unmoved at first. After seeing that this was an illusion, he even directly chose to take action. However, despite Qianhuan Tongzi's hard work, the opponent was still unable to withstand the erosion of the illusion, and a fatal flaw was exposed And that time, Qianhuan Tongzi spent a full month, during which he experienced life and death. The tortures were countless. However, Qian Huan Tongzi never expected that this battle with Wang Wu would be so difficult. She should not have active attack power under the constraints of the inner demon's oath, but who would have thought that she would actually swing such a powerful fist. , for this pair of master and disciple, is the inner demon's oath just like feeding dogs? After Wang Wu punched out, his face was full of joy. He wiped his fist with a handkerchief and said, "Oh, don't get me wrong. I have always strictly abided by my oath and will not actively hurt others with my magic - unless I am hurt by the other party." "Qian Huanzi was both angry and funny. I didn't do anything just now, but I said hello to you, so I got a punch." Wang Wu saw what the other party was thinking and sneered: "Do you think you are innocent? Do you know how seriously this illusion of yours hurt my pure girl's heart?" It took a lot of endurance for Qianhuan Tongzi to hold back from yelling: You are not worthy of a girl. Heart? I have been cultivating immortality for nearly a thousand years and have never seen a pure girl who eats, drinks, whores and gambles. If it hadn¡¯t been his instinct to maintain illusions for thousands of years, Wang Wu¡¯s words alone would have almost destroyed Qian Huan¡¯s illusions. However, after all, the earth immortal has In the state of mind of the Earth Immortal, Qian Huan Tongzi quickly extinguished the anger in his heart, once again immersed his mind in the illusion, gathered up the fairy heart that was shaken back and forth, and gradually allowed himself to enter the world of Ouyang Shang. ???????????????? No matter whether she is pure or not, there is always an infatuated heart in a woman¡¯s heart. Wang Wu I'm afraid this is especially true. This kind of person is not afraid that she will not take the bait. "Junior sister, we haven't seen each other for more than a hundred years, but you gave me a big surprise when we met." In the venue, the young man in red and white robes casually wiped off the blood on his face, and then smiled. . "However, I am still very happy to see you." "Damn, this guy actually" Outside the court, Liu Xian, the second elder of the Tianjian Hall of the Spirit Sword Sect, couldn't help but cursed. "The exact same tone, exactly the same posture and look as one hundred and fifty years ago, no one can find any flaws in even the smallest details. Even though they knew it was an illusion, people still couldn't help but think of that person, that person who meant something extraordinary to everyone. Even outside the venue, the elders of Tianjian Hall could not help but have their thoughts wandering, so one can imagine the shock and shakeup suffered by those in the venue. Everyone knows that Wang Wu¡¯s favorite is his senior brother. Even if her temperament changed drastically after the disaster, things about her senior brother would always be a taboo that should not be touched. It wasn't until Wang Lu came to the mountains these years that her attitude relaxed a little. But at this moment, Qianhuan Boy is using magic to resurrect the dead, so no one can guarantee whether Wang Wu can maintain his composure. Liu Xian turned his head and asked Di Xiandao: "Have you been planning to imitate such a situation for a long time?" The close friend of Qianhuan Boy shook his head: "Plan? No one would plan for a mere golden elixir. He I don¡¯t even know who the man in the red and white robes is, it¡¯s just one of the effects of the magic.¡± ¡°What the hell kind of magic is this?¡± Qian Huan did not know Ouyang Shang, even though he had defeated Wang Wu. For Bai Ze's sake, I collected some information about her before the game, but my knowledge of Ouyang Shang was only that there was such a person in Wang Wu's life, and I didn't know anything else. However, Qianhuan Tongzi's illusion is like a bright mirror, which will faithfully reflect the key points in the other person's heart. The person who achieved this flawless illusion was none other than the everlasting memory in Wang Wu's heart. And the effect of fairy magic doesn't stop there, because anyone's memory will be beautified and modified, so Qianhuan Tongzi also has to draw the cause and effect, and use the supreme mysterious power to make further progress on the basis of the other person's memories.Perfect, and finally perfectly simulate all the characteristics of the other party. In a sense, during the maintenance of the illusion, Ouyang Shang, who should have been dead for more than a hundred years, truly came back from the dead. "Junior sister, I understand how difficult it is for you to accept this unexpected reunion. But to be honest, I was really hurt when we finally met again, but you subjected me to domestic violence." Ouyang Shang said as he spoke , while approaching Wang Wu again. As expected, Wang Wu met with heavy punches again. Then, I saw Ouyang Shang blending into the earth with a perfect earth escape technique, ducking behind Wang Wu, wrapping his arms around her, and trying to hold her in his arms. As a result, the golden sword energy immediately supported him and launched him away. "Oh, I haven't seen you for more than a hundred years. Junior sister, you have mastered such a superb swordsmanship? Haha, you are worthy of inheriting my legacy. It makes me feel that my death was not in vain." Wang Wu sighed after hearing this: "You But you really know how to provoke others in a provocative way, and say such things to me with this face" Ouyang Shang thought for a while: "Junior sister is right, it's rare to meet again, but I just say some high-sounding nonsense, no wonder you I won't be happy. Then I'll tell you the truth: It's rare to meet, let's have sex." "You are looking for death." Wang Wu's willow eyebrows stood up, and the green bamboo sword in his hand flashed away, and the cold light of Xuan Shuang came from his palm. bloom. A sword spirit with silver hair and silver eyes showed a translucent form from the light sword body. She held the sword in both hands and swung it from top to bottom. The cold air that froze everything and the unstoppable sword energy enveloped each other like a torrent. Spring tide. The Xuan Shuang Sword is a middle-grade spiritual treasure. It is accompanying Wang Wu at this time. After being inspired by her with all her strength, the power of this sword is even more powerful than the sword that Wang Lu used to force the Xuan Shuang Sword Spirit to self-destruct while holding the golden seal of the master. Several times stronger. However, the Frost Sword Qi swept past, but was blocked by a towering mountain. Ouyang Shang raised his hand, causing the earth to overturn. The thick earth aura condensed into an indestructible shield, blocking out all harm. "Oh, don't be angry. In fact, if you think about my proposal carefully, you should realize that it is a great idea. You and I only had time to exchange true feelings that day, but not our body fluids. Life is missing a very important aspect. Huan, isn't it? Although I have only come back from the dead due to illusion, at least at this moment, I really exist." "Absurd," Wang Wu said coldly, withdrew the Xuan Shuang Sword, and then flew out the Cuizhu Gang. , pierced directly into the high mountain of Ouyang Shang, and the tip was submerged into the rocks and soil. The next moment, thousands of green bamboo swords burst out from the mountain, and the wood defeated the soil, and the indestructible mountain also retreated under the vitality of the green bamboo. Ouyang Shang didn't care, and he avoided using Earth Escape Technique several miles away. "Of course, my existence is only temporary. Maybe when Qian Huan Dou lifts the illusion, I will disappear, but before that, we still have time to make love and leave behind a crystal that will never disappear. Junior Sister , I'm looking forward to what our child will look like" "Shut up" The sharp sword light interrupted Ouyang Shang's eloquence, but he soon found a chance to speak again. "Junior sister, I can understand the resistance in your heart We haven't seen each other for more than a hundred years, and you come here to seek sexual pleasure when you meet. This kind of behavior of a beast in heat is indeed too rough, but it is true that time and time do not wait for us. I can barely control this illusion now. , But after all, illusion is the source, I am just a derivative, and the time to persist is very limited, so we might as well take a step back." With that said, Ouyang Shang took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket. "This is the essence of life that I just extracted You quickly integrate it into your body, and then yin and yang are transformed. This is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. The new life will be out of the scope of illusion and will no longer be controlled by Qianhuan Boy. That will It is a child that truly belongs to you and me, and will be the continuation of our lives." Another sharp sword light passed by, directly cutting through Ouyang Shang's heavy defense, making him a little confused. "Hey, don't be so stubborn. Opportunities are really rare Be careful not to break the porcelain bottle. The essence of life is not easy to extract." "Absurd" Wang Wu said and suddenly stopped. He moved his hands and sighed and said: "You idiot, haven't you ever considered that you can maintain your existence precisely because I didn't let you succeed? As long as I don't obey for a moment, Qianhuan Boy will not be able to stop the illusion for a moment. This This illusory reunion will continue until I can no longer hold on." As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar outside the venue. "What happened to the fifth junior sister? Is she planning to give up the resistance?" "I don't think it's her fault. For more than a hundred years, she has been the most reluctant to let go. And let alone the fifth junior sister, If it were me, how could I have the heart to cut off the foundation of Senior Brother's existence with my own hands? Even if I know that all this is just a dream, I can still dream for a moment.?is good. " "However, the fifth junior sister doesn't seem to be such a weak-willed person" "That's because the senior brother is not here. Just imagine if the eldest brother could live until now, how could she become like this? " "That's right. She was actually the most innocent emotionally at the time. " Several elders of Tianjian Hall discussed it, and their hearts gradually sank. This time the other party's illusion was too tricky. Only Feng Yin, who knew more about the inside story, almost couldn't help laughing when he heard this. Fifth Junior Sister Ah, you are indeed cunning, you actually put your plan out in the open and said, "As long as she doesn't obey for a moment, the other party will not be able to stop the illusion for a moment, and this illusory reunion will continue until she can no longer hold on." The question is, how long can she hold on? Feng Yin made a rough calculation using the Star Evolution Technique, and the result was no surprise: "It is indeed infinite" There is only one day left in 2014. Please vote for the Golden Keyboard Award. Readers and friends who voted can give me a few votes, thank you all) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 54: Singles writing this kind of plot on New Year¡¯s Eve... "Brother, let's make this jade flute together at noon. Who can listen to Luomei? I only read about it in a book before. I thought the author made it up out of thin air, but a friend of mine who is a chef said that it can actually be made. Come out, I think I might as well give it a try. " "Oh shit, it's rare that someone like you who never washes dishes would be interested in doing housework, but I'll take it. Please put down the kitchen knife." "Hey, put down the kitchen knife. Do you want me to tear it up by hand? That¡¯s not impossible. After all, we have delicate hands and our craftsmanship is relatively fine" "No, no, no, junior sister, please move from the kitchen and leave the rest to me." "Wang Wumian. With surprise: "Why? Senior brother, when did you learn cooking skills?" Ouyang Shang shrugged: "To be honest, I have never learned it seriously." "Then why are you taking my job?" "In order to survive. "Ouyang Shang said solemnly and seriously, "Although I don't have any great cooking skills, I can at least cook the food in a non-toxic and harmless way." Wang Wu sneered when he heard this. "What do you mean? "Is the food I cooked poisonous or harmful?" "I basically didn't eat the "Love Twenty-Four Bridges on Moonlight Night" you made yesterday, so I kept it in a jade box as evidence. You might as well taste it for yourself and see. Is it non-toxic and harmless? By the way, the chef you often mentioned was from the Wandu Sect, right? Jinyi Yushi has been working as a chef at the Wanxian League Chaopin Dafaya Restaurant for many years. How dare you doubt her skills? "Ouyang Shang said, "How else should you doubt your own tongue and IQ? And her recipes? If it¡¯s really reliable, why don¡¯t you eat it yourself on the Twenty-Four Bridge Moonlight Night?¡± Wang Wu said, ¡°Because I want to dedicate all my love to you.¡± ¡°Please at least leave some for yourself for self-respect and self-love.¡± ." "To be honest, you still don't love me enough." "I'm sorry, because I love you, I can't bear to let you become a widow, so I won't eat something that seeks your own death." Outside the competition, countless spectators were stunned. As this battle gradually developed in a direction that no one had expected. The battle between Qianhuan Tongzi and Wang Wu was initially a fast-paced attack with exciting twists and turns. However, as the boy used real illusions that focused on attacking the heart, the rhythm of the battle changed rapidly, and it was so peaceful that it was life-changing. Disgusted. The two people on the field, after the initial brief fight, seemed to have completely forgotten the opposition between each other's positions, and began to go about their daily routine, recalling the past, and sighing with emotion. Then they worked together to build two wooden houses next to a creek, and they lived as neighbors. The pace of life of the two of them is very stable. Because both of them have Jindan level cultivation, they are already able to be self-sufficient without any external objects, so there is no need for farming and animal husbandry. Ouyang Shang was proficient in the Five Elements spells and could make daily utensils by himself. When the two of them got excited, they picked up flying swords and went hunting in the forest - the environment in the competition venue was highly simulated, and there were all kinds of rare birds and animals in the forest, which could be used to prepare delicacies to adjust their lives. Today, the two of them were arguing about improving the taste of the dishes. Although there was a conflict between their words, there was more of a tender affection that made people feel sick. Wang Wu, Ouyang Shang the deep bond between the two people can be seen even by a blind person. That kind of deep love is better than many vigorous and solemn alliances. However, the more affectionate the two are, the more confused the audience becomes. What is Qian Huan boy waiting for? At the moment, Wang Wu is undoubtedly immersed in illusion, completely trapped in the dream of his senior brother Ouyang Shang coming back from the dead, so why doesn't Qian Huan boy take advantage of the opportunity to win this fight? Why do you still have to keep the illusion going and let this bitch of a man and woman have love and affection day after day? ??This is something that even many teammates who are Earth Immortals cannot see through. "What is Qian Huan? It's been a month. If it doesn't work, just give up. It's a complete waste of time to hang up and down." Because Wang Wu's battle was not in the plan at all. In order to avoid being involved, his whole body would be affected. , both parties initially agreed to wait until this game was over before the Immortal Competition could fully kick off. At that time, there would be dozens or hundreds of competitions taking place at the same time to save time. However, no one expected that this battle would drag on for a full month, and there seemed to be no sign of ending. "What are you doing? Is Qian Huan doing your opponent a favor to delay time?" "A moment. An Wucao and Qian Huan had their own reasons for not taking action. "As Qian Huan's best friend, the girl-like Earth Immortal Qin Yin stood up and said in a crisp voice, "I can't believe that Wang Wu has never given up in the past month. Are you too vigilant? She seems to be in a fantasy world, but have you ever seen that Xuan Shuang sword leave her waist???? She and that man seem to have a life-or-death relationship, but have you seen them being intimate even once in the past month? They have never even held hands." Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and when they recalled it, they realized that it was true. In the past month, the two seemed to be close, but they always maintained a subtle distance. If Qian Huan put down the illusion at this time If we launch a surprise attack, it may be difficult to achieve victory. "However, there is only a small step left. Wang Wu's defense will soon collapse. "Qinyin's eyes were stern, "No matter how much resistance she has in her heart, her feelings for that person are too deep. " At the same time, after finishing a simple meal, Wang Wu watched Ouyang Shang wash the tableware with the five elements magic, and suddenly said. "Brother, I still remember when I first entered the mountain gate and met Uncle Lingbao. , what did he say? " Ouyang Shang said: "Of course I remember - Damn, the traditional elders are so blind, how can they accept such a crooked melon and split jujube as a disciple? Are you recruiting this kind of trash, who has no hope of even ascending to the Nascent Soul, to come in and do miscellaneous things for everyone? "Hmph, because of his words, I hated him for twenty years." " "Uncle Lingbao has always been like this. He never has a tight mouth. When he had his son's spiritual root appraised, he was also making a blind noise, saying that such a fool with a middle-grade spiritual root was simply tainting his noble bloodline, and that his wife was probably stolen from someone else" "Ah, I remember, Then he was beaten until he couldn't take care of himself for many years, right? " "Well, his wife, Fairy Lingyun, was born in Junhuang Mountain. She is more than fifty years older than him, and her cultivation level is also a level higher. Domestic violence is a common occurrence But Uncle Lingbao is not bad in nature, so there is no need to hold a grudge against him. " "Of course not, that disaster that year I was separated from the army for a while, and encountered a powerful evil demon with a cultivation level comparable to the peak of god transformation. When I was about to die at the hands of the evil demon. It was Uncle Lingbao who rushed out and died with him, and I survived. " "It turns out to be him. " "I always thought he disliked me, but that day he stood up like that, and then died like that. From beginning to end, he didn't say a word to me, or even look at me But I still realized that I hated someone. Someone who shouldn't have been hated for so many years. " "¡­¡­and after? " "Later, after that disaster was over, I wanted to go to Junhuang Mountain to find Senior Ling Yun, but the people at Junhuang Mountain told me that when Uncle Lingbao died, Senior Ling Yun died in love. She had been fighting with Uncle Lingbao all her life, and she often disliked him for not having advanced enough in cultivation. And she spent most of the year at her parents' house with her children, but there was no one in the world who loved Uncle Lingbao more than she did. " "Yes, otherwise, how could the daughter of a high-ranking family and a promising prodigy on Junhuang Mountain condescend to marry a boy who was still unknown at the time? Alas, the disaster of falling into immortality is heartbreaking. " Wang Wu said: "Yes, but we have survived and we have lived up to your expectations, senior brother. " "I know you won't. However, I still deeply regret not being able to accompany you through that difficult journey. "Ouyang Shang said, putting the last dish in the cupboard, then raised his head, looking at the false and bright moon in the competition field. "I regret that I can't really be with you. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t accompany you to help you overcome obstacles on your way to immortality. It¡¯s a pity that I can only spend this wonderful time with you in this illusion. I regret that there are too many things in my heart and I don¡¯t have time to say them to you. Regret You and I are so close, but so far away. " After saying that, Ouyang Shang shook his head as if mocking himself, and sighed: "Junior sister, I really want to hug you, but I can't do it anymore. " Wang Wu said softly: "Why don't I want to In the past hundred years, I have not been looking forward to you appearing in front of me for a moment, and I am even willing to pay any price. " Ouyang Shang said: "I am very happy to hear that you have always thought of me, but I am even more happy to see you walk out of your memories and see that you did not make a stupid choice. In this way, my hard work will not be in vain, and I will suppress the illusion for you with the posture of coming back from the dead. " Wang Wu smiled: "That fool only thought that the person he perfectly simulated could make the other party put down their guard, but he never thought about what if the person he perfectly simulated was far beyond his control. ? He actually wants to use illusion to enslave you. He really thinks too much. " Ouyang Shang said: "However, if I persist until now, I have almost reached my limit. Soit's time to say goodbye. " "Alas, time will pass very fast only at this time. " "Finally, is there anything else you want to say to me? " Wang Wu smiled and said: "For more than a hundred years, I have said everything in front of your grave. You can just go down and recall it. It's you, is there anything else you want to tell me? ¡± Ouyang Shanglue was a little embarrassed.?? Touched his chin: "Just one last question, just treat me as gossip. What I'm more curious about is, who is the person who helped you get out of the shadows?" Wang Wu's smile became brighter: "It seems that I have a new love. "What do you think?" "Uh, probably a handsome and talented young boy like me?" Wang Wu shook his head. "Tsk, he can't be the seemingly brooding uncle, can he? Your tastes haven't deteriorated to that point, have they?" Wang Wu continued to shake his head, and his expression was obviously angry. "Wrong guess? Damn it, let me confirm first, is it a boy or a girl?" Wang Wu silently put his hand on the hilt of the Xuan Shuang Sword. "Well, I can't guess, you'd better give me the answer directly." Ouyang Shang looked like he was giving up on treatment. At the same time, his figure started to disappear little by little from his feet. This illusion of focusing on guests has finally come to an end. Seeing that the tactics were ineffective, Qian Huan Tongzi began to take the initiative to dispel the illusion. Wang Wu smiled and said: "Actually, your guess was a little close at first. He is a handsome and talented young boy." Ouyang Shangqi said: "Then what is the difference?" "The only difference is that he is not similar to you. But he is more handsome than you." "You are lying a little bit. The only person who can be more handsome than me is me in a hundred years." Wang Wu was slightly shocked when he heard this: "You are a bit of a person. " As she spoke, she took two steps forward and walked up to Ouyang Shang, her pink lips lightly touching the latter's cheek. "However, in my heart, no one can replace you." Ouyang Shang sighed: "I really think it would be better to replace you." "No need, I will feel that I have the best two people in the world. A man will be twice as happy." Wang Wu gently closed her eyes and stopped watching the last scene of Ouyang Shang disappearing completely. ¡°Senior Brother, thank you.¡± (I wish you all a Happy New Year) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 55: The whole process is coded! "Damn, can't you still see what's going on in the competition arena?" "Yes, the screen is completely frozen. You can see that the child turned into a young man in a red and white robe. After that, the screen didn't move for a month. "Excuse me, what happened? Who is responsible for repairing this brand? There was a golden armored man who just passed by. Did you report it to him?" What's the use? I've talked too much and warned you not to interfere with official business I asked if anyone who is good at making weapons can go up and see how to make it." "It's useless. All the tools in these immortal cities are made by earthly immortals. , not to mention whether we can repair it well casual disassembly will be regarded as a hostile act by the golden armored warriors and stopped on the spot. " Thinking of the golden armored warriors' behavior pattern when stopping hostile acts, people felt horrified, and no one mentioned it again. Signature version repair issues. (I wish you all a Happy New Year and please vote for a few gold keyboards. I don¡¯t ask for any rankings. At least it shouldn¡¯t be too ugly Secondly, at 7 o¡¯clock tomorrow evening, the book club competition will start on time. There will be a live broadcast of Douyu. You are welcome to watch. Room No.: 13l18ta¡¯s In number is: 171915) ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have the opportunity to watch it live. I heard that the central competition field in the Immortal District 1 contains spatial magical powers and can accommodate millions of spectators But if you are not high enough, you cannot enter. I don¡¯t know if anyone here has reached the standard level.¡± ¡°Master Huoxu tried it some time ago, and was so embarrassed by the barrier He is also a master of the middle level of Nascent Soul, and he can¡¯t even enter the door. Go. Forget it for those of us who are building foundations and practicing Qi. Alas, we can see the magical powers of Hetu True Lord and the female earth immortal for free, as well as half of the fierce fight between True Lord Wuxiang and the boy. "It's not a loss." "Yeah, after a month, I still have lingering fears when I think of that yin and yang method I saw this through the brand's broadcast. If I were there, I'd be afraid of falling in love with it. My Taoist heart was gone at the first glance. "So, by not allowing anyone else to enter, it's protecting us?" "Who knows for sure Well, I heard that the main race was about to start. I traveled thousands of miles from Dongli Prefecture to Tiannan, but unexpectedly I arrived at Qunxian City. After waiting for almost half a year, I didn't see the competition officially started. Alas, although there was food and drink here. , I have enough spiritual energy to practice, but I still feel like something is missing. " "Tsk, a bunch of useless guys. " In District B3, a young man with slender limbs was carrying a basket of oranges and looked at the group with disdain. The monks under the central sign. In the past month, he has been used to seeing these monks who are good at empty talk sighing and sighing. At first, he found it interesting, but now he simply thinks that they are a bunch of waste who only waste food. Yes, these people in the fairy city have plenty to eat and drink, and live a worry-free life. The competition has not started yet and they don¡¯t have much to do, but this is no reason to idle around. Nowadays, there are many busy people in the city, but not everyone gathers under the sign board every day, waiting for the picture to be restored. Most people who come to the Immortal City, whether they are monks or mortals, know that this kind of opportunity is rare, and they will do their best to strive and gain from it. For examplea certain boy carrying oranges was one of them. "Dead face, the kumquats you asked for have finally arrived." As Shu Si said this, he kicked the door of a corner shop in District B3 unceremoniously. After a loud bang, the whole person was stunned. The door panels were kicked out, but before it hit the ground, the wooden door was suspended in mid-air and stopped. Then, a middle-aged Taoist with an ashen complexion walked out of the house. "Okay, has it been inspected for quality?" He stretched out his hand, pushed the wooden door back into the distance, and then took the basket of oranges from the young man's hand. "Nonsense, are there any omissions in my work? Of course I have checked and they are all of high quality. This basket of oranges is worth two hundred spiritual stones. Speaking of a dead face, what do you want so many oranges for? Your face is already ugly enough. If you eat too many oranges, you may get orange syndrome." Dead Man Face snorted, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, as if he wanted to smile, but his smile was creepy. "This basket of oranges is for you." "Huh?" Shu Si had just rushed to the back room to pour himself tea. Hearing this, the hot water almost poured on his hands, "For me? What do I want oranges for?" ?" "Of course, you have to finish this basket today and tomorrow." "Damn it, are you kidding me?" "You just drank Bahuang Liuhe Soup to open up the human body. The acupoints have formed spiritual roots, and you have officially embarked on the path of cultivation. However, your talent and qualifications are too poor. If you don't want to lose too much of the potion of a dose of medicine, there will only be one left. If you want to use mixed spirit roots, just eat all the kumquats produced by the Green Tree Sect." Shu Si curled his lips and said, "It doesn't matter if you have mixed spirit roots, it's good or bad anyway."You are a mortal now." Before he could finish his words, a golden orange with branches and leaves that had not yet been peeled off was struck at his head and stuffed directly into his mouth, causing his gums to ache. "Since you are If you enter my sect, you will never be allowed to become a waste. Although Bahuang Liuhe Tang is not a top-notch product, it is still the most suitable one for your physique. If you take good care of it after taking it, you can stabilize the spiritual root level to the middle level, and you will have the possibility of achieving a golden elixir in the future" Shu Si was shocked: Can I still achieve a golden elixir? You think too highly of me, Dead Face, don't you? Unfortunately, his mouth was already full of oranges. The bitterness of the orange peel and the sourness and sweetness of the flesh were mixed together, making him unable to say a word. "When you reach the realm of Jindan, the sky and the sky are truly vast. Huh, don¡¯t underestimate the golden elixir. A golden elixir contains infinite possibilities If not, I wouldn¡¯t bother paying attention to you, a lazy little mouse.¡± Shu Si finally swallowed an orange and gasped: ¡° Damn face, there must be a limit to your pretense, okay? Still looking down on the golden elixir Who is looking down on the golden elixir? I never expected to have a virtual elixir in my life. It would be a rare fairy fate to have some qi training and cultivation. Well, you, a miscellaneous fish with the highest level of cultivation, that is, the foundation-building stage, actually dare to talk about the realm of the golden elixir. And Tan, you are too thick-skinned, right? This dead face is also caused by the shocking thickness and lack of blood circulation, right? " Shu Si sprayed comfortably, but the next orange quickly flew over and blocked his mouth completely. " Are you satisfied with just practicing Qi and cultivating yourself? Don¡¯t forget who gave you the immortal destiny when you came to this group of fairy cities. If you stop at the qi training stage in your life, it will be a shame to him." Shu Si cursed in his heart. People who have so many things to do all day long don¡¯t even remember me. Okay, and what does it have to do with you whether Wang Lu is humiliated or not? He is your father, and having a son like you is really a stain on Wang Lu. But the little mouse knows very well that the situation is stronger than the person. No matter how unbearable the dead person is, he is at least a foundation-building monk. However, he has just gained a little strength and has not even started practicing. In order to avoid choking to death on oranges, he has to eat it steadily. "Speaking of which, Dead Face, what do you think is going on over there? " Shu Si very wisely chose to change the topic and pointed to the sky outside the room: "The screen has been stuck for a month, and in this month, the senior officials from both sides have never appeared again. It's just baffling. Do you think there's something going on on the field? " The dead man's face snorted coldly: "If something goes wrong, how can the entire Immortal City be so peaceful? It's just that someone in the venue doesn't want outsiders to see the details. It's probably because they have some trump card that cannot be exposed at will. As for a month, what does it mean for masters to compete? I have also seen a golden elixir level battle lasting for half a year. " Shu Si secretly cursed in his heart: Are you worthy of witnessing a battle at the Jindan level? If Master Jindan actually takes action, the aftermath will blow you away. But the line he said was: "Then you said Master Wuxiang and that Who will win among the earthly fairy boys? "Hmph, the question is stupid," Dead Face said, then turned and returned to the back room. "How could that person lose?" " At the same time, while many people outside the venue were chatting and talking about the situation inside the venue, the people in the auditorium of the competition venue also had different opinions. Because they also could not see the situation inside the competition venue. Compared with those outside the venue Those who watched the broadcast had only watched the heart-warming romance drama for a month, and when the drama ended and the climax began, the scene was also frozen. ¡°Hey, why are the people inside not moving? "At first, people thought this was a sign of a conspiracy between the two sides, but they soon realized that the people inside were using a cover-up method to prevent what happened next from being exposed. "Ha, it seems it's us. Won. "The Qianhuan boy's close friend laughed leisurely, "I suggest you admit defeat for the people inside as soon as possible. " He Tu glanced at her and said nothing, while the red-robed ancestor cursed unceremoniously: "The person in the fart didn't move, how do you know you won? "The girl said: "Isn't this easy to understand? Why is the picture in the scene stagnant? It's because your Formless True Lord finally couldn't resist the erosion of illusions and began to open her heart to her true lover, so she started doing what she loved. If such a scene were exposed in public, it would have a very bad impact on her, right? Although Qian Huan often uses illusions to win and is accused of being despicable, he is essentially a very decent person and will not embarrass his opponents too much. Just imagine if Wang Wu has the upper hand. With her temperament, she should show off the situation where she has the upper hand and show off her power." The girl's words were so reasonable and reasonable that it was completely impossible to refute. Several true monarchs in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance suddenly became worried. Looking into the field?It's a pity that the long-lost fairy-level technology was used in the construction of this place, which completely isolated the perception of the outside world, making it impossible for them to detect the situation inside the competition venue. "I'm talking about He Tu, how about we admit defeat first? It's better than letting that child Wang Wu really suffer any humiliation" He Tu remained silent, but narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously he also had an idea in his mind. And at this moment, an unexpected voice intervened. "It's not necessary, just wait for the result." The red-robed ancestor was stunned when he heard this, and then turned his head in surprise: "Wang Lu, you finally woke up?" "Hey, I've been sleeping for a full month, and I won't wake up again. Do I have to wait for Princess Charming to kiss me?" As he spoke, Wang Lu jumped to the front row of the rostrum, leaned forward, and looked at the stagnant scene in the venue with interest. Especially his eyes stayed on the young man in red and white robes for a long time. "Haha, the effect of this illusion is pretty good. It's almost the same as the real one. Every detail of this idiot's body has been restored. Gee, this zombie resurrection script is pretty awesome." As soon as he finished speaking, I heard Liu, the elder of our sect. Xian said angrily: "Wang Lu, don't be presumptuous. Do you know who that person is?" Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "I know, Wang Wu is a good old friend." "He is" Liu Xian was about to say He scolded Wang Lu for being careless, but was stopped by the head brother. Although he didn't understand why his senior brother wanted to stop him, he still held back and stopped talking. The Earth Fairy girl looked at Wang Lu: "Hey, are you sure you don't need to admit defeat? Your master may have been overthrown now. Although everything is an illusion, it may have an irreparable impact on him." Wang Lu grinned: "Don't worry, the irreversible impact was already caused more than 150 years ago." Before the girl could say anything more, she saw a dark shadow flash beside her. On the Earth Immortal side, the real person in charge came over. "That's enough, we admit defeat in this round." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 56: The Master and Disciple are Hopeless "Admit defeat? Why?" "Because if we don't admit defeat, we will be the ones who are embarrassed." The man in black said, and directly pushed the outer wall of the competition field with a palm, causing a ripple, and the stagnant scene in the field also disappeared. Begin to twist. But more importantly, with the intervention of his external forces, the entire competition arena glowed with a warning red light, and more than ten golden-armored warriors appeared out of thin air. The more complicated and mysterious patterns of ordinary warriors are also ten times stronger. With more than ten warriors coming out together, even the monks at the True Lord level are stagnant. This is the strongest combat power of the Guardian Immortal Zone. Each one has the pure power of a true king-level monk, but the changes in magical powers are different. But the simultaneous dispatch of more than a dozen powerful men is enough to give any true king a headache. These red gold warriors were cast by more than a hundred earth immortals themselves, but they were not ordered by anyone. They only followed the rules set at the beginning of the casting and guarded the order of the immortal area competition field. Anyone who dares to violate the rules will be absolutely suppressed by this red gold warrior. After the black-clothed immortal attracted these warriors, he took two steps back and raised his hand: "Okay, let's admit defeat, let's go back." The red gold warrior circled around him for a few times, and then he floated away after confirming that everything was correct. At this time, the battle on the field came to an end. Wang Wu jumped out first with a smile on his face. When he saw Wang Lu standing in the front row of the podium, his smile was even brighter. "Hey, you woke up? So soon? You don't need to sleep for a while." Wang Lu chuckled and said: "Nonsense, moss will grow on your head if you don't wake up." "Haha, Xiao Lu, you are so funny It's a pity that you didn't just now "Haha, test me? What a pity, who said I didn't see it?" "Haha, Xiao Lu, don't talk nonsense, you were so sleepy during this period. "What are you looking at?" "Who told you that I was sleeping so hard? With my temper, I would just sleep on the podium for more than a month without any precautions." " So you really saw it?" "Of course you did." Wang Lu said, the smile on his face became brighter, "Master, you are so powerful, you can control yourself in that situation. It took more than a month. It was really hard on you for more than a month.¡± So Wang Wu, who had always been fearless, suddenly had beads of sweat forming on his forehead. "Well, I think there may be some misunderstandings between our master and apprentice" "Pfft hahaha, Master, you are so funny, why are you as nervous as a newlywed daughter-in-law. Of course I slept to death for more than a month before At that time, I was almost exhausted. How could I spare my energy to look outside? I was just lying to you." "Hahaha, Xiao Lu, you are getting more and more naughty." "How can you be as naughty as someone who has two boats?" "Holy shit, how much do you know?" "Haha, Master, you're in a hurry again. I'm just lying to you. Of course I didn't see anything." "Hahaha, you little brat didn't video the entire process, and then just finished watching the video?" "Haha, master, why do you know me so well? We didn't know each other in the previous life, right?" They were chatting and laughing with smiles that made other people's hair stand on end, while the temperature around them continued to drop Just when everyone around them felt that they couldn't stand it anymore, Qian Huan Tongzi also walked out of the venue, with a solemn look on his face and no longer smiling. . The Earth Immortal side quickly interrupted the struggle between Master Wuxiang and his disciples. "Qianhuan, how are you?" "Huh, it's an eye-opener." Qianhuan said, patting his cheek and trying to put a smile back on his face, "I am convinced by this battle, and it will benefit my illusion skills." There are so many things to do, and losing is worth it." Before he finished speaking, his companion smiled bitterly: "Is it worth it? It's really unexpected that we have lost two games in a row, and you can't even do anything to that woman." Qianhuan Tongzi's face became serious when he heard this: "According to the rules of this immortal competition, no one is her opponent. In the future, whenever she appears in the competition, we will just abstain." "What?" Qianhuan Tongzi His words made his companions feel incredible. "Wait a moment." Qian Huan could naturally see his companion's confusion, so he stretched out his hand, and an illusion that distorted cause and effect covered the space. In the eyes of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, they saw a group of Earth Immortals still talking solemnly, showing their deep fear of Wang Wu during the conversation. "Although she is a golden elixir, her real strength is no less than that of the peak god. What's more rare is that her mind is impeccable. To defeat her in the same realm, unless we use all our trump cards, we may have some chance of winning, but Not high, but average?Revealing the trump card I remember that in the schedule, most of the games were the first competition at the Jindan level, the Nascent Soul Transformation and other follow-ups. If she were to cheat him out of his trump card in a Jindan level competition, it would be very detrimental to the subsequent competitions. After all, the Nine Provinces continent is so big, who can guarantee that there is only one person like her? " These words are reasonable and reasonable. In addition, Qianhuan Boy's illusion skills are flawless in the realm of earthly immortals. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has no doubt about him and does not pay too much attention to him. However, in fact, what Qianhuan Boy wants to say is something else. One thing. "In short, I suspect that her golden elixir is a heretic. " " Heretic? " "That's right, at least it's not the immortal way we practice. At least I don¡¯t believe that the golden elixir in general can be so strong She just looks like a golden elixir. After Qianhuan Tongzi finished speaking, everyone around him was shocked. Even the man in black stopped and turned around. Listen quietly. "Is thispossible?" Xuan Mo couldn't help but ask, "This is after the Dharma Ending Age. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is lacking, and the great road is obscured. Even the road to immortality is difficult and bumpy. How can heretics practice to this level? "The situation?" One person speculated: "Perhaps it is because the right path is blocked that some people take the wrong path. The so-called immortal path is just a narrow path carved out by the great masters in the prehistoric era hundreds of thousands of years ago. The path has been widened by countless descendants before it gradually became a avenue. But that doesn't mean that other paths cannot be taken. I have personally seen the mighty heretics, who are no less powerful than you and me. It's just that there are still heretics after the Dharma Ending Age. Monk, this is really surprising." However, when the topic reached this point, one person suddenly realized something and said angrily: "If she is really a heretic monk, why is she pretending to be a golden elixir?" Qian Huan The boy shook his head: "There is no evidence. I have been fighting with her for more than a month, and I can't see through her background at all. No matter from which point of view, she is an ordinary golden elixir peak. The movement of true energy , the fluctuations of the soul are far from those of heretics in the ordinary sense, so even if she is accused of cheating, it is meaningless, but it makes people feel that we cannot afford to lose. But this kind of heret monk is almost invincible under the current rules, and we are almost invincible. Even if she fights with all her strength, she will only reveal her trump card - I suspect her strength has not yet reached its bottom. "How many points will we lose if we give up all the games related to her?" Xuan Mo pointed out: "At most five hundred and ten points, it has nothing to do with the overall situation." Qian Huanzi said: "Well, I think this is the result, so we can afford to lose, there is no need to cause greater losses for these five hundred points. In addition, let the following Be careful when taking action. These guys are not as bad as we thought. Not to mention the number one person in Kyushu, I think none of the leaders of the top sects are like Yi. What concerns me is their ability to learn and grow. I was held back by Wang Wu for more than a month, plus the three months of forced delays in the opening ceremony it's a bit long. " The man in black said: "The next step is now. After the game begins, no matter whether they are fighting or fighting, I will try my best to destroy their morale in the shortest possible time and end this farce as soon as possible. " "Hei, you too?" Several earthly immortals were surprised when they heard this. "Only when needed." The man in black said coldly, "I am a sinner and not worthy of your reliance. Don't forget what I have done." On the other side of the rostrum, the people from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance were not idle either. With. "Wang Wu, in your opinion, that Qian Huan boy" Before He Tu could finish his words, Wang Wu waved his hand nonchalantly: "It's nothing special. Among the earthly immortals, he is probably at the upper-middle level, and Xuan Mo Hearing what Wang Wu said, the people around him felt a little relieved - Qianhuan Boy's real illusion skills were really frightening before. He was so powerful at the golden elixir level, but who could stop him at a higher level? Since Wang Wu said this, there may be some unknown weakness in actual combat. As long as you can grasp it, you will have a chance of winning "Well, you seem to have misunderstood. What I mean is that if you meet him in other competitions in the future, Except for me, everyone else simply abstains, so there is no need to waste any more time. " "Pfft" Wang Wu said seriously: "In addition, I suggest that after the main competition begins, we temporarily send out some weaker players" "Why? " "Because I guess the Earth Immortals are planning to make a quick decision and use the fastest speed to achieve a comprehensive victory in the early stage to destroy our morale and make the situation of the Immortals Competition irreversible. During this period, they will use their best skills. With our current strength, we will definitely not be able to win. " He Tu asked: "If we can't fight by force, what about literary fight? " "Same, the other party has Fairy Luoxue who is proficient in all kinds of arts and is almost Taoist. We have little chance of winning in projects such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In addition, several sub-situations in martial arts are similar, and there are?Insurmountable difficulties. " The ancestor in red robe asked: "How come you know so well? " "Of course they told me. Wang Wu smiled and said, "Although Qianhuan Boy is not a core member of the Earth Immortals, he has the ability to use illusions to communicate with the gods and has quite a wealth of information. " "Qianhuan Boy, why did he tell you this information? " Wang Wu said: "Of course it's because he was under an illusion. The real illusion trapped me for a month, but at the same time, why wasn't he trapped by the illusion I bounced back? " Speaking of this, a happy smile appeared on Wang Wu's face: "This battle is really fruitful." Just when He Tu and others heard this, they were stunned and guessed what Wang Wu had gained. Wang Lu heard The person on the side said in a conspiratorial manner: "Yes, the harvest is rich." "Damn it, did you see it? " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 57: You always want to make big news and criticize me "The feeling of being a prophet is really painful." In an exquisite courtyard in the Xianwu District of Qunxian City, Wang Wu lay on his back on a rockery, put down the wine gourd with half interest, looked up at the blue sky, two Figures fighting fiercely among the white clouds. The third battle between Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and Ancient Earth Immortals, Nascent Soul Group, Poison War, and Single Battle is in progress. This is also the battle that has attracted the most attention in the past month since the battle between Wang Wu and Qian Huan Tongzi ended, and the Immortal Competition was fully launched. Four or five items are added together. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance took action against veteran Nascent Soul masters. Before the game, the public opinion was exaggerating, as if the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was bound to win this battle. "It's a pity that I was almost blinded by his death omen star. Pity me, a strong soldier of the Great Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance" Wang Wu looked sad and drank half a gourd of wine. "Before the incident, I I predicted that this guy will definitely die during this trip, but his supporters are still blushing at me. No wonder they say that if you are half a step ahead of the world, you are a genius, and if you are one step ahead of the world, you are a madman. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that he is going to die, and the publicity before the game is purely a matter of sensationalism by a few literati. After all, obscenity is just obscenity. If I can be invincible by singing high-pitched words, I don't have to go to Xiyi Continent and work hard. Fan Gengyun, don¡¯t look at the people dancing happily on the stage now, in terms of their ability to sing high-profile, they are not as good as me.¡± Under the rockery, Wang Lu held a stack of documents in his hands and continued with a sneer. "I have already reminded them that at the beginning of the competition, the Earth Immortal will use all its strength to suppress morale. The so-called tailwind pretends to be dead and the headwind pretends to be dead. In the early stage, we are trying to avoid its edge. Even the five masters are pretending to be dead. But some small The bastards from the small sect jumped out and started making noises. They all had their eyes high and their hearts as high as the sky. No matter how they tried to dissuade the red-blooded poisonous master on the stage, he jumped out from nowhere and was exaggerated. What kind of famous master is following you?" Wang Wu said softly: "The Red Blood Poison Lord was quite famous more than seventy years ago. He was born in a high-ranking sect. He was expelled from the mountain gate because of his vicious nature and repeated taboo violations. However, he had an unexpected encounter and gained strength. On the contrary, he is stronger than his fellow disciples" "I don't care if he was famous or not, but now he is not even conscious when he is on the stage. Tsk tsk, isn't the red blood poison known as the blood poison, and the red land is thousands of miles away? He was trapped in the body and couldn't spray out? The taste of the red blood poison backlash must be good. I saw him rolling his eyes in pleasure. He exploded and died. What a dazzling fireworks." Wang Wu lay on his back and smiled: "Haha, why do you feel so full of resentment? Did he offend you?" Wang Lu said: "It's not really offended. At the beginning, I kindly came forward in person to persuade him not to be fooled by a fool and make the first move at this time. As a result. At that time, people started to complain, saying something about a child with a dirty mouth Hehe, there are not many people who dare to be so rude to me in Qunxian City. "Wang Wu said with interest: "There is still such a thing. "Then how did you deal with it?" "Hmph, the Scarlet Blood Poison Lord has been hiding in the world for only a few decades, and he came out to participate in the battle as one of the candidates after the Immortal Competition was widely publicized in the Jiuzhou Continent. He has a low IQ, that's for sure, but there must be some villainous instigators behind it. Anyone with a discerning eye can see in this battle that he wants to eat human blood steamed buns. The Withered Soul Immortal on the Earth Immortal's side is extremely powerful and ruthless. If there is no need, The best way to win is to simply abstain. If you have to fight, it will be a dead end. How can the Red Blood Poison Master have the courage to show up? " Wang Wu smiled and said: "Of course someone is bullying that old man. Dongxiang has been hiding in the world for too long and has a bad mind. He accuses you and me and even the entire top management of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to only care about their own interests and suppress the elites among the people. Then he brags about his strength and makes him forget about it. He only thinks that he can become famous in one battle. "People don't want him to become famous, they want him to die on the spot." Wang Lu nodded: "That's it. His death will be too different from the previous publicity, and it will easily arouse the excitement of the people. As long as we guide the people's emotions, it will be We can put the blame on us, the organizers, for example, because the preparations were not good, the medicines provided were of poor quality, or we were accused of being half-hearted and colluding with the earthly immortals, which caused them to hate the competition. " "This. "You seem to be familiar with this set." "It's just a trick. I've seen it a lot before. I've seen it before. Please slow down your pace and wait for your people and your conscience to agree with that." "Bi, this is just child's play." Wang Lu said calmly. "Besides, haven't we received many similar complaint letters in the past two days?" "Haha, how did you deal with it?" "I forwarded all the complaint letters directly to Xiaohai for processing. I don't know if he has contacted the waste paper processing agency. "Wang Lu curled his lips, showing off his bureaucratic style. "What are you going to do about those people who are fanning the flames? Are you going to spread rumors publicly?" Wang Lu said: "That's a bad idea. Why waste your words when dealing with a bunch of idiots?"tongue? Just crush them, find someone to arrest them all, and then randomly collect and publish the evidence. Anyway, we will not give them a chance to talk back. The public can only believe what we say. " "Well, it's beautifully done. Remember to leave a copy for me when your house is searched. But I'm afraid those who fan the flames are not just miscellaneous, but also big fish. " "I know that the top leaders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are not monolithic. There are many high-ranking factions who want to take advantage of the opportunity to rise to power. That's why when he was provoked by the Red Blood Poison Lord, he didn't knock out his front teeth on the spot. For the leaders of these big factions, it is difficult to apply the upright crushing strategy, because when I communicated with Zhenjun Hetu before, I tested my words three or two times, but he remained silent, which shows that he does not agree. " Wang Wu sat up and said thoughtfully: "That old guy in Hetu is afraid that as the biggest vested interest in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, his words and deeds are of great importance, so he can't express his position easily, right? " "Yes, he has his own considerations, so I won't force him on this matter. During this period, he has given me enough support. If I can't do something myself, wouldn't I be sorry for his expectations? Now that it's not feasible to crush them openly, then let's crush them quietly. " At the same time, in a main hall in Xianqi District, a monk who looked like a scholar bowed his head in front of the case and wrote furiously. "Mouchi Blood Poison Master Poison Master is extremely talented. He has been trained by a high-ranking sect since he was a child, and his magic skills Although he has a lonely temperament and a moment of frivolity, his foundation was abandoned by the sect, and he has no hope of transforming into a god in his life. However, he has experienced adventures during his travels and acquired ancient inheritance. Invincible hand. However, today's battle with the Earth Immortal was a complete defeat. He was unable to display even 10% of his power with poison attacks. People were shocked to see the Poison Lord die, and even more people had to ask: Why? " "Why did the Poison Lord, who was already sure of victory, die miserably on the field after the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance carefully prepared for the battle? Why in recent months, in the martial arts arena, countless casual cultivators and evil cultivators have been killed and injured, but there are few reports of the death of disciples from famous and upright sects? Why is it that the Poison Master died, the situation of the Immortal Competition was in a state of decay, but the top officials of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance still went their own way and did not want to repent? " An article with inspiring words was written by him in a matter of seconds. The scholar finished it in one breath and laughed: "Mo Xiang, send this article. I want to see it everywhere in Qunxian City tomorrow morning." The maid named Mo Xiang beside her chuckled and responded, reaching out to take out the article written by Mo Ji Chuyu. Her eyes were wandering and she praised: "Master's articles are getting better and better. As soon as this article came out, , the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is afraid that everyone will shout and beat them up. " The scholar laughed when he heard this: "This has nothing to do with my article. It is purely their own fault. Since the preparations for this group of immortals, they have done everything arbitrarily, with an arrogant and selfish attitude. I only saw a few of them. The Pinmen sect has received such and such benefits, but how much profit has my Tianshu Tower received? Those magical elixirs are just fine. Since we say we need to unite as one, why is it that our Tianshu Tower applied for knowledge sharing from the Wanfa Immortal Sect, but they refused and refused? My article today is just to speak out for the thousands of people who are suffering from it. Time is running out. Mo Xiang, please send the article as quickly as possible without delay. " The woman chuckled, nodded, turned and left. But when she turned her back, her smile was a little stiff. " The master said it righteously, but As someone close to him, don't you know the truth? That article is indeed Wonderful, the wonderful thing is that it evades words at key points, casts concepts, and incites people. For example, it is said that the foundation of the sect has been abolished, and there is no hope of becoming a god for life. It sounds like the poisonous master has a bright future, and he should have a chance to transform into a god. In fact, with his spiritual roots The upper limit of qualifications is at the peak of Nascent Soul. Secondly, it is true that Qiyu can inherit from ancient times, but unfortunately it is the inheritance of a small sect from 20,000 years ago, and the quality may not be any better than that of today's gods. Definitely victorious - this is true for the low-level gods. Almost invincible in the same realm - the peak of Yuanying is naturally almost invincible at the great realm of Yuanying. As for the following paragraph, why Zhu Xin died tragically after going through the war preparations of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. On the spot? Why are so few people from famous families dying? Because they have already warned the casual cultivators not to die. You are instigating them to show up. But all this is for the benefit of Tianshulou If this memorial is published, Going out, the high-pressure posture of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will inevitably be relaxed, and even in order to calm the public anger, they have to make an explanation. At that time, the Tianshu Tower, which has been prepared for a long time, has a lot to do. However, when the enemy is at hand, it still needs to be done internally. The fight continued, is this really good? With such doubts, Mo Xiang walked out of the hall, but as soon as he reached the door, he saw a blond and beautiful person standing outside the door. girl. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 58: Frontal Crush "Uh, are you?" Mo Xiang was very surprised when she saw this beautiful girl. She was born in Tianshu Tower and has been with the master for many years. She is well-informed, so she recognized that the blond and blue-eyed man was from the Xiyi Continent. In fact, in the context of the Immortal Competition, there were indeed a few Xiyi people in the Immortal City. Do business. But the Xiyi people have such a special temperament, which is unprecedented. The girl is not tall, and can be considered a bit petite among the Xiyi people. However, her figure is tall and straight, her body is majestic, especially her pair of deep eyes, which are majestic and intimidating. After Mo Xiang opened the door, she subconsciously took a few steps back. Then she realized that she was the maid of the owner of Tianshu Building, and her words and deeds were also related to the face of the building. Then she stood up straight and calmed down. But the Xiyi woman was gentle and polite. Seeing that the other party was shocked by her momentum, she restrained her sharpness even more, and her eyes became soft and warm, which made Mo Xiang finally breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that this Xiyi woman does not have any ill intentions But the next moment, as soon as the Xiyi woman's words came out, Mo Xiang felt cold all over, and her face changed drastically, "I am Aya, and I have been asked to come to you. The master of the house fights. "Aya, she is actually the Western Yi Knight King Aya. In fact, the story of Aya is rarely spread in the Kyushu Continent, and many people have never heard of her name. However, when the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance formed a group to go to the Xiyi Continent to find the key to the tombs of the immortals, they also brought back a lot of the customs and customs of the Xiyi Continent. Among them, the story of the King of Bretonia is included. Tianshulou collects books from all over the world, and their contents are all-encompassing. Mo Xiang follows the owner. He has carefully studied the stories of Xiyi Continent and knows that there is a young and petite girl in Xiyi Continent. Her true identity is Blessed by the Dragon Clan and possessing powerful combat power at the saint level, he is the legendary king who has conquered such a huge industry with one man and one sword. But, why did the legendary king of Xiyi Continent come to his door and have to fight with his master? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And it is said that the King of Knights is a petite woman who looks like she is no longer in her prime, but the person in front of her is a girl who is about 16 or 17 years old, her figure is just beginning to mature, and she is losing her virginity What is going on? Mo Xiang had too many confusions in her heart, but as the maid of the owner of Tianshu Tower, her cultivation in the Golden Core realm also allowed her to see that the girl in front of her was extremely powerful. Her unsuppressed aura when they first met was not much inferior to that of her master. At least he is a powerful person above the level of a god, so he should not be neglected. It¡¯s just she just said that she was entrusted by someone to come to fight with her master? Could it be that I heard it wrong? Tianshulou has never had much involvement with the Xiyi people, so how could it attract a challenge from a knight king? Or is it that the rumors about her being involved with Wang Lu are unclear, and is it true that she came here for Wang Lu? Thinking that her master still had the article condemning Wang Lu in his hand, Mo Xiang suddenly realized the purpose of the other party's visit, and even more realized that she must not be allowed to enter the palace. Mo Xiang is not worried that the master will lose - although this hall is a residence in the Seventh Immortal District and was written by the Earth Immortal, the hall has been managed by Tianshu Tower for several months and has long been impregnable, unless it is the Hetu, Kuqin, and Tianlun. The top true kings of the series come here, otherwise no one can break this hall. What's more, the Immortal District is the core area of ??the Immortal City. It has the largest number of gold-armored warriors. The total number of red-gold warriors in each district is probably more than a hundred. Once a true king-level war breaks out, they will immediately swarm in. But , this kind of battle cannot be fought at all. Once a war starts, it will inevitably attract the attention of many parties. And when the powerful forces from all sides in the Immortal City gather together, it is difficult to hide the secret of Tianshu Tower The owner of Tianshu Tower regards himself as a wise man who strategizes, but he has never If you want to be on the front line, at least now is not the time. At least this article is not published in the name of the owner of Tianshu. As the maid of the building owner, Mo Xiang's reaction time was based on her cultivation level, so she said with an apologetic smile: "My master just happened to be away" When Aya heard this, she shook her head, with a hint of disbelief on her face. Unexpected smile. The next moment, she spoke softly, her voice was clear but deafening. "Tingfeng, you dare to stab one of your own people in the back during the competition between immortals, but you don't even have the courage to face everything openly? Are people like you worthy of being the master of Tianshu Tower? Are you trying to seize the opportunity to rise to the top and lead all immortals? Alliance? " Aya's tone was gentle, but her words became more and more fierce, and she spread her voice with the power of a true king, which shocked the entire Xianqi District in an instant. Could it be that the people living here were high-grade monks? After hearing the news, they came and talked about it. So the gate of Tianshu Tower soon opened, and the owner of Tianshu Tower heard the gentle voice of Feng Zhenjun coming from it. "His Majesty, the Knight King, did not know who deceived him, and he misunderstood our Heavenly Library so much. However, misunderstandings often occur in the world, and it is not surprising. However, His Majesty did not give us a chance to distinguish the misunderstanding, so he went directly to the door to challenge us, and even issued a I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of these heart-breaking words. Is it because you want to use the sharpness of the sword in your hand to block the mouth of my Tianshu Tower?¡±nbsp; Aya was startled when she heard this. And at this moment, the maid Mo Xiang, who was standing at the door, quietly destroyed the letter in her hand with a spell, leaving no trace. She had already heard what the master was planning to do next, so she must not leave any clues to her opponent. She only heard the master of Tianshu continue to say: "His Majesty, the Knight King, is not from the Nine Provinces Continent, be it the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance or the Immortals Competition. It has no direct relationship with His Majesty, and His Majesty's visit today was clearly entrusted by someone else. If my prediction is correct, the person entrusting you should be the chief planner of the organizing committee, Wang Luzhenjun. Rampant, unreasonable, and suppressing anyone who doesn't like them for no reason. I am afraid that Tianshulou has fallen victim to this iron-fisted policy today. I asked myself in Tingfeng, and I have always been loyal to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and for the sake of the Immortals. Bi Geng worked hard and never had any selfish intentions. Now he is slandered as a despicable villain who stabs in the back. It is really chilling." After the words of the Master of Tianshu, the monks around him also began to change their attitude. He questioned that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was acting too tyrannically. Most of the sects in the Seventh Immortal District are second- and third-grade sects, and their situation in this Immortal Competition is already embarrassing. They have always regarded themselves as the decision-makers of the upper-grade sects and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, in this great competition among immortals, in order to enhance the efficiency of execution, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has continuously reduced the number of people speaking, so that now, except for the Five Jue, only a dozen or so sects can actually participate in the decision-making. Others, such as Tianshulou, have at most only the qualifications to attend and can observe, but they have no voting rights and have no control over their own destiny. This contrast made most of them feel a knot in their hearts. Now that they were mentioned by the master of Tianshu Tower, Tingfeng Zhenjun, they seemed even more sad. And Aya sighed when she heard this. " It was exactly as expected by Wang Lu. He was eloquent, confused right and wrong, and shifted the focus of the conflict in a few words. He focused on talking about the guest. He was a first-rate debater. "To deal with such a person, it is really difficult to convict him unless we really get a solid handle. And the owner of Tianshu is very careful in doing things, so how can it be so easy to catch him?" He hides behind the scenes and incites others to charge forward. If he really stands up and speaks and is caught, the public opinion situation will have already been corrupted and the outcome will be decided. So why should I be entrusted to handle it? "However, this is indeed a very accurate judgment. I am the best at this kind of clever villain. Aya is not good at rhetorical sophistry, and she doesn¡¯t like to engage in unnecessary verbal disputes with others. She has always had only one way to deal with people like the owner of Tianshu Tower - a long sword in her hand. The next moment, no less than a hundred monks in the Seventh Immortal District were shocked to see this scene: the blonde girl took a step forward with determination on her face. The man moved forward, the sword moved forward, and the golden sword light was like the waves of the sea, cutting out the sea and sky. Everyone in the audience was shocked: "Sheactually took action?" "Well, people often say that they draw swords against each other after a disagreement, but she took action without even saying a word?" "She actually dared to take action openly in the Xianqi District? Isn't she afraid? "A red gold warrior?" " Such a powerful sword, even a true king-level swordsman is only like this. No wonder this Xiyi woman is not afraid of a red gold warrior." Just when people were hearing the sounds of surprise, Tianshu Tower was in Xianqi The main hall of the district has completely melted into the ocean of light. In the light, the magnificent palace, as well as the months-long arrangement of the Tianshu Tower inside the palace, all melted and dissipated, as if they no longer existed. After a while, there was only a solitary figure standing in the sea of ??light, stunned. "What, what's going on?" Tingfeng Zhenjun, the owner of Tianshu Tower, looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief, and the golden sword light in her hand that was impossible to look directly at. She actually took action? She actually took action. She was so stunned that she was ecstatic. Zhenjun Tingfeng never thought that the other party would be so stupid that he dared to take action directly in front of everyone. Even Zhenjun Hetu cannot be so arrogant and unreasonable. He is the owner of Tianshu Tower and a second-level sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Leader, True Monarch cultivation, respected status. Although Tianshu Tower was maintained by his ancestor Yu Yincai at the second level, even though his True Monarch cultivation relied on too many external aids, his actual strength was not as good as the average peak god transformation. But after all, he is the true king of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to destroy his own future and broke through to the combined state in a counterproductive way, just to enjoy the title of true king as soon as possible. With this title, he can join the Tongtian Holy Church and become a member of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. A member of the highest authority of the Immortal Alliance - even a marginal member, can still enjoy various inviolable privileges. However, before Tingfeng Zhenjun's pride lasted long, he discovered to his horror that he was disappearing. No, to be precise, something in his body is being forcibly taken out. This process is so rough that his consciousness is torn apart and his fairy heart is shaken. Thousands of confusing thoughts in my mind are crazy??, as if someone had forcefully inserted an iron rod into it, stirring everything up into smoke. As the owner of the Heavenly Book Building, he is very knowledgeable and quickly found the answer in a remote area of ????memory. "The Sword of Judgment, this is the sword of judgment that cuts off all the messy thoughts of people, and forcibly extracts the original consciousness. When faced with the original source for trial, all crimes will be impossible to escape. Because as long as you ask questions, the original consciousness will make the most honest answer. Answer. Because a person cannot lie to his original consciousness" "No wonder she is not afraid of the red gold warrior. This sword is not for destruction. It will not harm the buildings in the Xianqi District at all, let alone cause casualties. Therefore, the red gold warrior She didn¡¯t move at all, but to make the true king stand trial under the sword, it had to be the sword of the Immortal family, and she could actually cut it.¡± ¡°And after this sword, all my plans will be impossible to escape. By then, my reputation will be ruined, and I will never recover.¡± "No, I must block this sword. I must not let things get to the worst point. Absolutely not." However, just as Zhenjun Tingfeng raised his awareness of resistance, an indescribable pain swallowed him up. He was plunged into darkness. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 59: It is indeed the inevitable method for high-level crimes The Xianqi District has a radius of dozens of miles and is divided into three floors: upper, middle and lower. Seventy-six second and third-grade sects are stationed there, with more than a thousand resident monks. Most of the thousands of monks now felt the powerful sword intent coming from the middle level, and were deeply attracted by it. When they arrived at the middle level, they saw a dazzling golden light, and the sword light of the Xiyi saint was powerful and unstoppable. It is so powerful that bathing in it is like washing in a cold spring, making people feel chilled and refreshed. "What kind of sword is this?" Swords are deadly weapons. They are mainly used for killing. The more brilliant and dazzling the sword light is, the more dangerous it is. However, what you see in front of you and what you touch personally is quite different from common sense. So soon some monks couldn't help but be confused. "Could it be a life-saving sword?" There are killing swords and life-saving swords in the world. Although the proportion of those who cultivate this sword is less than one tenth of all sword cultivators, there are indeed some people who use the sword as a weapon to cure diseases and save lives, to cut off stubborn diseases and stop aging However, it continues to spread from the center. Although the sword light has no killing intent, it also lacks the kindness and generosity of the saving sword. "You don't have to guess, this is neither a killing sword nor a saving sword." The top-level sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance all have profound knowledge. Talented people emerge in large numbers. Therefore, Zhenjun Tingfeng is naturally not the only one who has extensive knowledge and knowledge among the monks here. After witnessing Aya's golden sword light, some people also saw the origin. I saw an old monk sitting cross-legged in the air, with a lotus flower platform blooming under him. That is a master from Zen Buddhism. He has achieved the power of Arhat's golden body. He has a long life, is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and is highly respected. "Misery Zen Master, do you recognize this sword?" The Zen Master said: "This is the sword of judgment I didn't expect that there were still people in this world who could use this sword. The poor monk thought that this sword had been lost for a long time after the Age of Dharma. "Eh. ? The sword of judgment? Appreciate further details. " "It's simple to say, the so-called Sword of Judgment can be regarded as the strengthening of the Questioning Heart Sword. Everyone is familiar with Asking the Heart Sword, so I won¡¯t go into details. "The monks around me nodded secretly. "The so-called Xinxin Sword, with one strike, can judge whether a person is guilty or not. It is often used to identify lies and distinguish truth from falsehood. However, the Xinxin Sword also has many shortcomings. The most important one is that it is too dependent. The subjective will of the person receiving the sword. For example, if someone is clearly doing something wrong, but is extremely selfish in his heart, and has a distorted outlook on life, so he always firmly believes in his actions, then even if the Heart-Question Sword comes to him, he will not be affected by it. It's harmful. What's more, after cultivating a pure immortal heart, it is easier to hypnotize yourself and strengthen your will. Therefore, for many people with higher cultivation levels, it is difficult for the Sword of Judgment to be effective. A person's origin is put on trial nakedly under the sword. At that time, no matter how many methods you use, whether you deceive yourself or others, or deceive your spiritual intelligence, they will not work. Because man cannot lie to his origin. " After the Zen Master explained, someone soon thought: "Isn't this similar to the magic of soul-searching? It's very vicious to forcibly take away people's memories. "The miserable Zen Master said: "It's very different. After searching for souls, a person's soul is completely destroyed and can never be restored. However, the sword of judgment can only cut out the source in the sword light. With one sword, everything can be restored to the original. Moreover, even if one is searching for souls, there is still the possibility of being deceived. Distorting the soul, forging memories, and self-deception can all interfere with the soul-searching technique, but the sword of judgment can point directly to the source, which can be called a mystical way of communicating with the gods. However, if you want to master this sword, in addition to having superb swordsmanship, you must also have an absolutely fair heart. When the judge draws the sword, he will also be put on trial. He must first pass the trial himself to ensure that the sword is not for personal gain before he can be qualified to judge others. Otherwise, the sword will backfire and it will be miserable. " "I see. I heard that the Knight King was famous for his fairness when he was in Xiyi Continent. It seems that the rumors are true. Then it is not incredible that she has mastered this sword. " "Hey, that's what you want to say? Doesn't it mean that Zhenjun Tingfeng has made it clear that there is a problem? The King of Knights just now accused him of stabbing one of his own people in the back during the immortal competition. How should this be explained? " The miserable Zen Master shook his head: "Blind guessing is meaningless. The King of Knights' sword of judgment has been released. We just have to wait and see. "While speaking, the trial of the Knight King has officially begun. When Zhenjun Tingfeng regained consciousness, he found himself standing naked in a golden sea of ??light. There was neither the main hall of the Tianshu Tower nor the Tianshu Tower beside him. In the Immortal Seventh District of Qunxian City, Aya stood on the top of a high mountain with her sword in hand, looking down like an ant from the sky. "I ask you, do you know your guilt?" " Tingfeng Zhenjun felt that his mind was clear and there was no distracting thoughts. All his attention was attracted by Aya's question, and he subconsciously began to think about this issue in his mind. Then, involuntarily, he said a question. His incredible answer: ¡°Yes, I am guilty. ¡±  Aya asked in a deep voice: "What is your crime?" Zhenjun Tingfeng replied somewhat mechanically: "First of all, I created public opinion and praised and killed several casual cultivators such as the Red Blood Poison Master. I used my own Guanxi, published dozens of articles in XX, XX, XX and other publications, claiming that many casual cultivators in the Nine Provinces Continent are actually not weaker than the elected elites of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and that the strength of those elites is just an illusion created by public opinion. The casual cultivators lacked an opportunity to truly show themselves At the same time, they also sent people to spread rumors around him. For example, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance discouraged the casual cultivators from participating because they did not want them to win and weaken their own authority in order to stimulate the red blood poison. Respecting the fighting spirit of other casual cultivators, they voluntarily came to the stage to fight the Earth Immortal and died on the spot. " "Did you know beforehand that there would be such a result?" "I knew very well that they were no match for the Earth Immortal. They would definitely die if they came to the stage to fight. . In fact, this is exactly my purpose, because only if they are dead can I use this as an opportunity to attack the current management of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. I just wrote an article and gave it to my maid. Mo Xiang posted it anonymously, but it was destroyed by her just now. " "Why did you attack the management of Ten Thousand Immortals League?" "There are many reasons. The main reason is to use public opinion to create momentum and give me a chance to rise to the top. , I hate Wang Lu very much, he is too young, but he is too talented. I am not willing to accept his instructions and hope to replace him. " " Do you know the consequences of doing this? " " I know that it may lead to thousands of deaths. The Immortal Alliance is in civil strife, and the Immortal Competition is further defeated, but even if it loses, it is only the defeat of the Nine Provinces Continent Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but it will do more good than harm to me and Tianshu Tower. " "Do you have any accomplices? " "Yes, it is difficult for my family to accomplish this kind of thing, so I also contacted the heads or elders of Hongye Valley, Tianlei Temple, Liuyun Sect and other sects, respectively" Aya is cold The trial has been continuing. At the same time, in the Xianqi District, more and more monks have come after hearing the news, and then listened dumbfounded to Zhenjun Tingfeng's shocking confession of crimes. "Hehe just said "Is it true?" "There will be no lies under the Sword of Judgment, and the crimes he confessed are completely consistent, so there should be nothing wrong Let me tell you why the public opinion atmosphere during this period is so strange, It seems that someone is behind the scenes, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Zhenjun Tingfeng. ¡°Are these people crazy? For their own selfish interests, they can even ignore the outcome of the entire Immortal Competition.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard that Tianshulou and The Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect has always had grievances, but I never expected that Zhenjun Tingfeng would choose such an extreme way to deal with it. Hongye Valley, Tianlei Temple, and Liuyun Sect are even more interested in their interests." During the discussion, everyone gradually started to express their feelings. Excited. During this time, in the great competition among immortals, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals lost more and won less, so everyone was inevitably simmering with anger. Now that Zhenjun Tingfeng's crimes were exposed to the world, he soon became the target of public criticism. "This man deserves to be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts." "I think we should abolish his cultivation and use his spiritual body to refine magic weapons." "Oh, if he really gets involved in something big, even if he is really cramped and skinned, it won't help." The good Master Wang Lu had already noticed it and asked the Knight King to use the Sword of Judgment to find out the truth. " "Yes, if the Knight King hadn't taken action in time, I'm afraid we would have been deceived by it, and it would have led to bad consequences, and it would have been difficult for each of us. Abstain from the blame" And just when public opinion was gradually turning one-sided, Aya's trial finally came to an end. "The crime of Zhenjun Tingfeng has become clear to the world, and his accomplices have been confessed one by one. There is no need for the sword of judgment. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has its own means of dealing with it. This crushing operation is already a complete victory." So Aya asked the last question. "In addition to the above-mentioned questions, what other crimes have you committed?" Zhenjun Tingfeng was silent for a moment, as if his origin was extremely resistant to telling this answer. However, under the sword of judgment, there will be no lies, and there will be no lies. Concealed "While we were uniting our allies, I committed adultery with the Liuyun Sect leader's wife, the Sixth Elder of Hongye Valley, and others." At this moment, as a judge, Aya, who should be impartial and unselfish, couldn't help but tremble at the corner of her mouth. After hearing these words, Tingfeng Zhenjun suddenly broke the jar. "In fact, it's not just during this operation In the past hundred years or so, I have committed adultery with more than a thousand female monks - most of them have their own fixed Taoist companions, but I like such married women the most. , I am so happy. It seems that this is the only way to prove my status" "I once made love to handsome male monks, but soon I abandoned them because I got tired of playing tricks. "Other than that, I died from internal and external injuries during a retreat.""For minors" "That's enough, no need to say anymore, the trial is over." Aya's cheeks turned red, she waved her hand viciously to divert the sword light from the sky, then turned around and left, like a remnant soldier who abandoned his helmet and armor and fled. Defeat. (Sorry this update is too late Mainly because the phone is broken and it is too late to repair it.) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 60: Don¡¯t take Wang Lu as a leader "Hahahaha, Aya, you are so cute." In the Fifth Immortal District, in the courtyard dedicated to the residence and office of the general planner of the Immortal Competition, a burst of undisguised laughter broke out. Wang Lu was sitting in a pavilion, holding a tea cup in his hand, but the tea in the cup kept splashing out due to the trembling of Wang Lu's manic laughter. More than half of the spiritual tea worth tens of thousands of dollars was wasted like this. Next to Wang Lu, the Wuxiang Master who was leaning on the pillar of the pavilion - Wang Wu couldn't help but laugh: "Pfft, so you came back in such a dejected state? To be honest, it's so embarrassing." "Cai, I didn¡¯t run back in despair. I just finished the trial and don¡¯t want to waste more time.¡± Aya slapped the wooden table in the middle of the pavilion angrily, and her long golden hair seemed to stand up like a lion¡¯s mane. "How can you complete the trial?" Wang Lu exposed Aya mercilessly, "Trial and trial, trial first and then sentence. You have only completed the trial, but you have not yet sentenced. At least there are no punitive measures. This can be regarded as completing the work. ? It¡¯s very different from your usual dedication to duty.¡± Aya was speechless at once: ¡°I, I¡¯m just I¡¯m just a Xiyi person and it¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere too much in your internal affairs. After I find out his crime, I will It should be left to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to deal with it, otherwise it will be done by others." "Aya, you are really smart, you can find such a high-sounding reason, but as a knight, it is not good to deceive yourself like this, right?" Wang Lu said with interest. He smiled teasingly, looking directly at Aya's increasingly embarrassed eyes, enjoying it endlessly. Aya felt a fever on her face, feeling unprecedentedly embarrassed Then looking at Wang Lu's smiling face that deserved a beating, she gradually felt angry. Wang Lu, you, you have gone too far. You asked me to help with the trial. Why are you making fun of me now? And you never told me that the owner of Tianshu was so disgusting. If I had known, I wouldn't have helped you. You are such a bad person. And realizing that Aya was a little angry, Wang Lu also changed the subject very tactfully. "But it's been a hard trip anyway, let me treat you to Liuxianlou." "Liu, Liuxianlou?" Aya was startled when she heard the words, she was slightly lost in thought, and then her eyebrows stood up, "Are you trying to use this little trick? Want to bribe me?" Wang Lu laughed: "How can we talk about bribery? It's just a normal work meal. You have done a big job for me. What's wrong with me treating you to a work meal? I heard that Liuxian Tower has created something new recently? The dishes, the Immortal Chicken and the Emperor's Pot, are all top-notch delicious. Why not try them?" Aya was startled again: "The Immortal Chicken, the Emperor's Pot?" "As for the Immortal Chicken, it's simply a matter of choice. The Jiutian Black Bird is made from the secret method and cooked for three years and three months. The meat is sublime and tastes like the body of a fairy. The Emperor's Jar is made from 666 species of aquatic creatures from the endless sea, combined with the ingredients from the deep mountains. The thick soup made from 666 kinds of rare and rare herbs in the old forest for two years is fascinating just listening to the introduction, but the specific recipe and taste can only be known by tasting it. The famous gourmet Zen Master went to Liuxianlou to taste these two dishes and was moved to tears. "So, is that good?" Aya was already in a trance, her green eyes shining like stars. . "Of course, a dish is worth two hundred thousand spirit stones, and you have to be an elder of a high-grade sect to be eligible for a reservation - you have to queue for at least three months. I am the chief planner of the organizing committee, so this is possible "I'm temporarily jumping in line." Aya was surprised: "One dish costs two hundred thousand spirit stones? That's too expensive." As the chef of Piaomiao Peak, Aya was stunned by the price of the dishes - she runs a canteen. The annual cost is only tens of thousands of spiritual stones, most of which she uses for food innovation, and the actual expenses are far less than that. Wang Lu waved his hand: "It doesn't matter whether it's expensive or not. It's reimbursement from public funds anyway, not my own money. Don't forget that I am also the senior leader of the organizing committee." Aya frowned: "That's it. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Lu asked, ¡°Eating and drinking with public funds is a fine tradition among our senior officials in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It¡¯s even an unwritten rule. I¡¯m just following the rules. , As the King of Knights, it is right for you to abide by the spirit of chivalry, but you must also know how to do as the locals do and respect the local laws and regulations. " "But does the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have such rules? Not long ago, you also announced that during the immortal competition. , Everyone must fully cherish and make effective use of various public resources, and must not take advantage of opportunities for corruption and waste." Wang Lu laughed and said: "That is for the people below, what does it have to do with me? Rules and regulations do not apply to senior leaders? Applicable, this is the biggest rule of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Besides, as the chief planner, the contribution I have made to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, not to mention hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones, hundreds of millions of spiritual stones are not much, but I have been working for so long, but have I ever received a piece of spiritual stone from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? It is not voluntary labor, so these benefits are regarded as"I'll make up for it." "But, but" "Don't say no, if it's just a fairy chicken, the local tycoons will snap up all of it." Wang Lu said, stood up and pulled Aya over and ran out the door. Aya half pushed her, half pushed her, Still unable to resist the temptation, he followed him out. As for Wang Wu, he walked slowly at the end, thinking that since Wang Lu could reimburse the meal expenses, Liuxian Tower could issue a few false bills Liuxian Upstairs, in the private room on the top floor, Aya was satisfied. The dining table in front of her was littered with dishes. Of course, there were the famous fairy chicken and the imperial jar, as well as all kinds of other rare delicacies. What I admire the most is the way of eating. It really makes people obsessed with it. " Wang Lu smiled when he heard this: "If you like it, this will be our canteen from now on. Your strength is not inferior to that of a first-rate True Lord, and you are not a member of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. As a guest you can make friends with, you should enjoy this kind of treatment. "Aya shook her head: "It's not necessary, people come and go here, and it's not good to be seen too much. Moreover, one taste of this exquisite delicacy is enough; any more would be insatiable. " "Haha, you know how to control yourself. " and while the two were having a brief chat about the art of food, Wang Lu suddenly heard the conversation coming from downstairs. "Alas, the owner of the bookstore has been ruined and his reputation has been ruined since then. It is really a pity. " Hearing that the topic was related to the owner of the Heavenly Book Building, Wang Lu took a sip of his drink and focused his attention. "The guests staying in the building come from all religions, ranging from Zhenjun monks to secular mortals. But it is not uncommon for them to pass through just now. From the voice, Wang Lu could tell that the speakers were several Jindan and Nascent Soul level monks, who were considered to be the backbone of the Immortal City. "The Lord of Tianshu brought it upon himself, what's the pity?" " "After all, he is a True Lord-level monk How many True Lords can there be in the entire Jiuzhou Continent? One hundred, two hundred? Not to mention how many people were implicated by the fall of the owner of Tianshu" "Precisely because there are not many true kings, if such people have evil intentions, the damage caused will be particularly serious. Just imagine if he was bribed by the Earth Immortal and stabbed in the back at a critical moment, the consequences would be unimaginable. " "But the recent actions of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are indeed too overbearing and will inevitably cause a backlash. " "It's impossible not to be overbearing. There is such a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves. We cannot make quick and chaotic moves. If we end the dispute quickly and consolidate our strength, we will be defeated but not victorious. "Hmph, but after being domineering, what's different is that you lose more and win less?" Since the start of the Immortal Competition, there have been more than a hundred competitions, big and small. Can our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance win ten of them? I'm afraid it's hard to win even five games, right? Ever since the winning streak between Master Hetu and Master Wuxiang, we've been losing ground every time. The Master of Tianshu's question about the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals is not unfounded. " "Old Xu, how can you say such nonsense if you drink too much? Haven't the top leaders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance said it several times? Now we need to avoid its sharp edges and accumulate strength" "If you accumulate shit, you won't be able to win. So I'm making excuses for myself." As soon as he finished speaking, someone downstairs heard another loud shout: "Fuck your mother, I'm eating a meal, and I just listen to you talking nonsense and confusing everyone. Could it be that you are in the same group as the owner of the book that day? of? Look, I will do justice for heaven except you." Then there was the exchange of spells, the sound of magic weapons clashing, and the two parties started fighting. But after a while, four golden armored warriors suddenly appeared and suppressed the riot. "Phew, as expected, the morale is now high. It's already unstable. Even if they defeat a group of people who fish in troubled waters, their morale will inevitably continue to decline. Even the diners in the restaurant began to doubt the prospect, and the prospect was really not good. Wang Lu fiddled with the delicate wine glass in his hand, and his brows gradually furrowed. Wang Wu said, "Isn't this nonsense?" Losing wildly for a month in a row would inevitably make anyone feel restless. What's more, there are actually many key games in this month. If you keep the main force from fighting, at best it can be interpreted as temporarily avoiding the edge. At worst, people will inevitably suspect that you have no chance of winning. " Aya also said: "Even if you have to avoid the edge in the early stage, you still need some means to boost morale at the appropriate time, so that people can see hope even in failure. I suggest you choose a few key games to win as soon as possible, so as to stabilize people's hearts. " Wang Lu smiled: "I would like to, but the cards in my hand are limited, how do you want me to play my cards? Of the more than 100 games before, do you think I gave up every one of them willingly? There were at least three games that I planned to win, but I sent a few dark horses, but ended up being crushed" Aya was startled when she heard this: "So miserable? " "The gap in strength is still too big, especially this month. Those Earth Immortals have been so crazy that even the men in black personally took action twice, not giving us a chance at all We are currently undergoing emergency training."??! The players in the Golden Elixir Nascent Soul Group are indeed progressing very quickly, but I think based on the current situation, the odds of winning are at best 50-50. But if even our main force only has a 50% chance of winning, this group of immortals will have nothing to play in the competition. " Wang Wu asked: "Do you need me to end? " "No need, you are the most stable trump card in my hand. It would be a waste to use it now. Even a little ace like me can't be dismissed easily" Wang Lu said, lost in thought, "No, now it's time for me to step forward. After being behind the scenes for a long time, it's time to step onto the front stage. But the timing must be grasped properly. The position I am in now has extraordinary symbolic meaning. Not only must I win, but I must win big. Not only must I win big, but preferably after accumulating a series of small wins, I can become a leader who can turn the tide in one fell swoop. great victory. It's not expensive, so you need to win a few games first as a preparation, but who can win it now? " While Wang Lu was thinking, his eyes subconsciously moved around. When he looked at the messy cups and plates in front of him, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 61: Another Kind of Battlefield Ting Feng Zhenjun, the master of Tianshu Tower, was cut out of his origin by the Knight King of Xiyi with the sword of judgment in the Seventh Immortal District. The crime was revealed to the world and soon spread throughout the immortal cities. People naturally despise these speculators who have completely lost their bottom line. Wang Lu also took this opportunity to further strengthen his control over public opinion. They blamed Tianshu Louzhu and others for the one-month losing streak since the start of the season. ???????????????????????? If these people had not secretly acted, this month, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would have just avoided its advantage and kept a low profile, and would not have been completely reduced to being beaten in a fancy way. During this period, many crimes of Zhenjun Tingfeng and his gang were constantly exposed, including designing traps for those casual cultivators, and even openly poisoning them so that they had a high chance of winning, but ended up dying miserably on the battlefield Most of the month-long losing streak was due to these. It's caused by people's misfortune. This propaganda argument is naturally untenable if we examine it carefully. The strength of those casual cultivators is obvious to anyone with a discerning eye. Not to mention holding them back, even if all the resources of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are gathered to carefully prepare them for war, they will still die in the end - it is just that they can retain a bit of dignity when they die. However, when the overall situation is absolutely unfavorable, we can only rely on this propaganda strategy to stabilize people's hearts as soon as possible. "When people's hearts are unstable, it will be difficult for the huge and sophisticated organization of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to exert its full power, especially the large number of low-level monks who are most easily shaken, but their role is irreplaceable. Just like when Wang Lu developed Zhijiao, he relied on the power of a large number of mortals to collect basic resources. Under the rule of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, thousands of foundation building and virtual elixirs can also play a huge role. Among other things, the female monks gathering in Yijiu District during these days have greatly alleviated the entertainment problem of the monks fighting on the front line. " If these low-level monks lose confidence in the Immortal Competition, the situation facing the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will only get worse. Therefore, even if deception is used, Wang Lu must insist on carrying out the propaganda strategy to the end. Of course, no one will be blind over time just by talking, so several inspiring victories are imminent. "Aya I feel sorry for bothering you all the time, but at the moment, besides you, I don't have many more suitable candidates." Aya smiled after hearing this: "With our friendship, why bother saying this? Kind words? As long as you need it, I can be the sword in your hand." "Oh, you are worthy of being the Knight King of Yi Bo Yuntian." Wang Lu said with deep emotion, "Then I'll leave it to you to fight. It¡¯s difficult, so don¡¯t force it. But Aya raised her eyebrows slightly: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t difficult, there would be no point in me taking action. Don't worry, although the ancient Earth Immortal is powerful, I don't have no chance of winning. If I go all out, at least I will be 50% sure to win against Xuan Mo's level one Earth Immortal. " Wang Lu was simply astonished by Aya. Xuan Mo was indeed not the most powerful among the ancient earth immortals, but even the number one person in Kyushu, Hetu Zhenjun, did not dare to say that he had a 50% chance of winning against her - -The previous victory was simply a surrender to her opponent. This was really a big statement from Aya. But considering her consistent refusal to admit defeat and her spirit of revolutionary optimism, it¡¯s not that Wang Lu couldn¡¯t understand her confidence. It¡¯s just that she really had to believe it. Sending her to fight against a group of ancient earth immortals who were full of murderous intentions Wang Lu really couldn't do such a dangerous thing. But directly rejecting Aya's kindness could easily be misunderstood as looking down on her. Then it caused even greater trouble, so Wang Lu just patted her on the shoulder and said, "I'll have to ask more of you then." Aya puffed up her chest with confidence: "Don't worry." In view of the fact that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is very concerned about the situation in an adversity. Desperate for victory, Wang Lu did not let Aya wait too long. One day later, the battle for victory began. Wang Lu took Aya all the way from the Immortal Fifth District to a competition in the Human Third District. In the arena, according to the arrangement of people A, B, and C in the Immortal World, the ranking of the human area is not high, and the specifications of the arena are far inferior to that of the central competition field in the Immortal District. Not to mention the expansion of the space, it is a thousand miles in radiusit is simply a building. She and Wang Lu were standing in the lobby of the spacious restaurant. There were only two round tables in the huge hall, surrounded by rows of bustling kitchens. The aroma of food was fragrant. Aya was extremely confused and said: "Wang Lu, are you sure?" Didn't go to the wrong place? Why do I feel like this place doesn't look like a competition ground? " Aya said and looked around. In the kitchens around the hall, there were no less than two hundred chefs and several times more helpers. The kitchen was crowded. Some of them were cooking and some were cooking. The dishes they are cooking are all different, but they are all equally attentive and serious. However, these chefs are only of ordinary level. In the context of the competition between immortals, they are really as fragile as ants and mustaches. " Could it be that. The difficulty this time is how to deal with the opponent without causing accidental damage? Need very precise power control? "Aya looked slightly embarrassed, "But??Okay, I will try my best no matter what." Wang Lu patted her shoulder: "I misunderstood, the reason why this is not like a competition ground is because this is not a place for competition. This is a restaurant, and there is only one purpose for coming here. "Wang Lu said, clapped his hands, and immediately from the kitchen on the left, several chefs in white brought out a variety of delicacies and set a table full of them. "Oh, this" Aya His eyes flickered involuntarily, "Jade star fish, grouper, carved bamboo, and crystal rice? These are exquisite delicacies that are almost as good as the fairy chicken and the emperor's jar. Are you going to give these to me? " Aya was stunned for a while, and then shook her head vigorously: "No, no, now is not the time to indulge in delicious food. Although I am very grateful for your hospitality, before the battle, you need to concentrate on dealing with powerful enemies. You cannot be distracted by these things. Above pleasure, so, so" Aya swallowed hard, then subconsciously reached out to the dining table and whispered: "It shouldn't be a hindrance if I only eat a piece of snack No, I am a Knights who are about to embark on the battlefield must But some people say that proper nutrition before the battle is more conducive to victory" Seeing that Aya was almost schizophrenic due to the battle between heaven and man in her heart, Wang Lu suppressed laughter while He reached out and picked up a Jiuxian Bao on the table, stuffed it directly into Aya's mouth, and then said in Aya's somewhat shy and angry eyes, "You can eat it with confidence, I invite you here just to trouble you. . "At the same time, in the restaurant hall, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of another round table. It was an extremely fat and burly man, more than eight feet tall, and the width was about the same This person had a very strange appearance. The legs are almost completely sunken into the fat of the upper body, but the arms are slender and strong, with strong muscles. The arms hang naturally and almost touch the ground more like a gorilla than a human. . And the face is also impressive, with big mung bean eyes, a red nose, and a big mouth that spans the entire face from left to right. It looks like a human being in one part and ghost in another. Upon seeing this person, Wang Lu immediately bowed his hands and said, "I've seen the Food Immortal before. "The man named Shixian grinned: "You're welcome, this time your Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has recruited hundreds of ace chefs from the Kyushu Continent so that I can have a feast. I should thank you first. However, is this the opponent you have found for me? She's actually a Xiyi girl? Hehe, the Xiyi Continent does have all kinds of magic and mysteries, not inferior to Kyushu, but when it comes to food culture, it is not worthy of carrying our shoes. Do you want to give up and admit defeat when you find a Xiyi person? " Wang Lu shook his head: "If you give up and admit defeat, there is no need for me to come forward in person. I came here just to win. " "Haha, you have such a bad tone, I don't know what my abilities are" As he said that, the food fairy narrowed his eyes and looked at Aya carefully, "Well, he looks very powerful. If you fight and kill people, I'm afraid I'll be beaten to pieces by my abilities. But if it's a food competition, I've never lost before. " Hearing this, Aya realized the problem no matter how slow she was. "Wait a minute, Wang Lu, do you want me to compete with him in eating? " Wang Lu spread his hands: "Didn't I give you a set of schedule instructions before? Among the items in Wenbi, there is a food and drink competition. " Aya suddenly said angrily: "This is ridiculous to me" Before Aya could finish speaking, Wang Lu had already pressed her arm hard: "Aya, I definitely don't want to make fun of you. It involves all the immortals. No one can take a joke. I brought you here because I believed in your strength. " "But, I am a knight holding a sword, and I should be born and died on the battlefield" Wang Lu said seriously: "This is also a battlefield, no one will treat it as a child's play, and your opponent is worthy of your all-out efforts. The powerful enemy of the Food Immortal is the Earth Immortal who enters Taoism through delicious food and has almost perfected the Dao. Apart from you, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can compete with him in terms of delicious food. Please, I can¡¯t live without you here.¡± Aya was silent. After a while, he nodded: "Okay, since you said so let me compete. However, if the opponent is really that strong, I am afraid that Aya will feel awkward and uncomfortable in an unfamiliar competition with someone outside the battlefield. Wang Lu then reached out and hugged her, patted the girl's still fragile back and said, "I have absolute confidence in you." Aya's face turned red, and she pushed Wang Lu away. Then her expression calmed down in an instant, and she sat upright in front of the round table. , making eye contact with the Food Immortal opposite. The girl has entered the state of competition. "Oh, that's a pretty good momentum." Food Immortal smiled nonchalantly, and then asked Wang Lu, "Can the competition begin?" Wang Lu nodded: "Let me introduce the rules of the competition first This competition is Foodie Challenge,What is competing is the quality of both parties as gourmets. After a while, the chefs around will serve you delicacies from all over the world for you to taste. These chefs are peerless chefs from various places in the Kyushu continent, and their cooking skills are beyond doubt. But according to the requirements of the competition, there will be some flaws in every dish they make. Your task is to find these flaws. Each time you find a flaw in a dish, you will get one point. If you choose too little, you will get no points. If you choose incorrectly, you will get one point. The first to accumulate 500 points wins. " After saying that, Wang Lu looked at the Food Fairy: "Of course, due to the special nature of the competition, you can confirm the chefs first" But the Food Fairy shook his head: "I have already confirmed it, they all work independently. , I didn¡¯t collude with you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be here. Okay, since I don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯m going to start eating.¡± As he said that, he reached out and grabbed a piece of fat meat and put it into his mouth. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s a pity that the heat is a little off. It must be that the chef deliberately cooked it for a while longer, right? "Wang Lu smiled slightly: "Eating Immortal, you get one point first." (After lying down for two days, I finally came back to my senses. I will update a chapter first, and I will pick it up at the weekend. By the way, it seems that there are still many people who don't know about the spirit sword. The traditional Chinese version of Shan has been published. Friends in Taiwan can buy it at major bookstores. Apart from other things, at least the cover quality is very good. Each episode also comes with extra stories, which is a good deal for those who are interested. .) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 62: The competition has entered the metaphysical realm "Here, how do we compare this?" It was just a cup of tea before the Gourmet Challenge started, and Aya fell into chaos. She had never heard of this kind of competition. She could find the flaws deliberately left by the chefs in the dishes, and she could win if she answered correctly 500 times The rules were not difficult to understand, but what was difficult to understand was that in this kind of competition, she could perform well. What does it do? When it comes to food appreciation, she is quite experienced. She has tasted countless delicacies out of her hobbies and interests in Kyushu for so many years To be called a gourmet expert, she is worthy of the name. But the opponent is the Food Immortal. In the span of a cup of tea, the opponent has already scored eight points in a row. In most dishes, you can taste the beauty and imperfections with incredible precision just by passing your tongue. "Well, the mushrooms were soaked for less time before use. Although it doesn't affect the taste very much, it is still a flaw. In addition, the quality of the water in the soup has also sunk a little. It must be deliberately mixed with well water, right? It's not much, just a spoonful. "Okay." Wang Lu nodded: "Food Immortal, get another point." Aya was even more confused when she heard Wang Lu's score report. Can such flaws be picked out? She really deserves to be the ancient food fairy in her place Aya looked down at the charred meat on the plate. She had already eaten a third of the dish, but she still couldn't tell where the flaw was. The taste seemed a little too strong, and the meat seemed a bit overcooked, but if she had to say that this was the flaw without a doubt, Aya didn't dare to say so. Because this is already the best piece of char-grilled meat she has ever eaten. It is better than any experience she has had in the Kyushu continent. According to rough standards, it is perfect, so where can I find it? At this time, the Food Immortal had completed the tenth appraisal, and after reporting the flaws, the Food Immortal turned to look at Aya, and then asked: "Are you really sure you want to choose her as my opponent? Lianpin He doesn't know how to appraise food, so he is just a eater. Compared with this kind of trash, I will lose my appetite." Then, the Food Fairy ignored Aya, whose cheeks turned red with anger, and said to Wang Lu, "I am. Why don't you come and compete with me in person?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Me?" Shixian pointed at Wang Lu with a greasy finger: "I heard that your boy is an all-round talent and has good attainments in every field. In the past month, we have won many battles. As the chief planner of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, you have always remained silent. Today, you suddenly appeared. You must be planning to win a game to reverse the unfavorable situation of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It should be that we must win but not lose, so we should be sure of victory, and it can't be her, right?" After saying that, he took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "Besides, how can you have the nerve to let a beautiful woman do this? The little girl was embarrassed on the court, but he was watching from the side? When Wang Lu heard this, he couldn't help but sigh: "Senior Food Immortal, it seems that your big mouth is not only good at eating, but also good at sowing discord. Yes, if possible, of course I would like to go out and grab the victory myself. It is better to place my hopes on myself than on anyone else. And I do put some effort into food appreciation. Unfortunately, just because of the hard work, I realized that it was absolutely impossible for me to compete with the masters in this way. Food appreciation requires talent and a love for food that comes from the soul, not just taste and smell. If it is a competition of theoretical knowledge, I am confident that I can compete with anyone after special training, but what is the use of pure theory? Real masters can outperform me by intuition, not to mention that there are peerless masters who use the dining table as a battlefield and wield a sharp sword to win. " The Food Immortal just laughed at this. It was expected that Wang Lu would not accept the challenge. He just invited Wang Lu to go out, just to shake Aya's confidence. However, the Food Immortal soon frowned. Because Aya at the opposite table suddenly showed a look of enlightenment, and then said, "This piece of meat has a little extra salt, and an incorrect pig breed was deliberately selected, resulting in a slight deviation in the quality of the meat." Wang Lu nodded: "Aya has to one cent. " At this time, Shi Xian suddenly woke up and secretly cursed himself for being stupid. Why did he bother to tease Wang Lu so much? What Wang Lu said just now sounded like he was excusing himself for not ending up, but in fact he was teasing him. Aya, tell her the correct way to taste food. Although I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t prepare before the competition, once the competition starts, Wang Lu will not be allowed to participate in the competition for any reason, and verbal reminders are naturally prohibited But just now But he took the initiative to talk to him, so he immediately took the opportunity of the conversation to tell Aya the key points of the competition. But that Xiyi girl is really capable. It can be seen that she actually has no experience in tasting. Food is limited to hobbies, both in terms of knowledge and skills. But it is not easy to tell the shortcomings of the charred meat.In fact, it is just a cover. The real difficulty is that the extra salt used in meat quality identification just covers part of the meat flavor, making it difficult to tell that the chef actually chose another kind of pork. It can be said that this is a trap carefully designed by the chef. Even he, the Food Immortal, smelled the taste through his sense of smell, and then used the magic of empathy to restore the entire flavor of the dish. It took him a while to restore the details. For the average gourmet, this is already an extremely difficult task. And Aya can successfully break through the difficulties, is it because of her extraordinary talent? Or And in a moment of astonishment, Aya had already answered the flaws in two dishes one after another, all of which were correct. "So fast" After Wang Lu's instructions, Aya seemed to have awakened, and in an incomprehensible way, she quickly completed the tasting of various delicacies, with the same speed as the Food Fairy, and with the Food Fairy Generally indistinguishable and accurate. As long as any food is touched on the tongue, the good and bad will be clearly distinguished. The Food Fairy glanced at it and was stunned. Because this is totally unreasonable. She did dip it with her tongue, but the place where it was dipped was completely wrong. For example, she just took the Daohuo Liao Xin Ao Xin. The essence of its taste lies in the tip of the heart. As long as you taste the heart meat, you can understand the whole dish. There is a comprehensive understanding of good and bad. But Aya was tasting in the opposite direction. Then she said the correct answer: The heart of fear of fish, deliberately misplaced a trivial seasoning when seasoning. Someone is cheating. This was the first reaction of Shixian, because the scene in front of him was beyond his understanding Of course, if it were him, let alone dipping in the opposite direction, he could see the problem even without using his tongue and eyes, but He is a Food Immortal, so what does Aya mean? However, he never said the accusation of cheating, because he is the Immortal of Food, the Immortal of Food. Not only is his delicious food the best in the world, but his cultivation is also earth-shattering. From the beginning to the end, he did not see where the two people cheated. There is no way to accuse. However, a moment later, an even more outrageous scene appeared. In order to make up for the gap of nearly ten points in the early stage, Aya began to speed up her tasting on the basis of the original. She stretched out her chopsticks to pick up a fried eggplant box, and then then swung it in front of her mouth without even having time to use her tongue. Stretching it out, he threw the eggplant aside and couldn't wait to reveal the answer: "The oil was wrong." Wang Lu immediately nodded: "Aya scores." "The Food Fairy stood up with a slap on the table, shamelessly. However, the moment he stood up, he suddenly discovered something. Aya's concentration was unusual. Although her actions just now seemed a bit hurried, from the beginning to the end, the girl's eyes were shining and she was sucking She was calm and focused, as if she were facing an opponent worthy of her all-out efforts. If this was cheating, her acting skills would be too realistic. But after all, the art of gourmet food requires skill and experience, and concentration alone is enough. What can be done? Unless suddenly, the food fairy suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that she was a talented warrior who could see the future direction in a complicated environment, and Aya was almost precognitive at this time. Her posture is indeed more like a warrior than a gourmet. So she can tell the quality of a dish without using her tongue? It seems to make sense in theory, but is it really true? And she is shocked? In the meantime, Shixian discovered that the gap between herself and the other party was only five points. That¡¯s it. Now is not the time to pay attention to the other party. Now that she has the ability to compete with herself, the next step she also needs to be a little more serious. But after the Food Fairy became serious, his speed became a little faster, and he threw Aya away again. And soon, the first table of thirty dishes in front of the Food Fairy was about to be tasted. In a nearby kitchen, more than a dozen chefs brought out thirty new dishes. The food fairy successfully identified the flaws in the first fifteen dishes, but when it came to the sixteenth dish, fish fillet with vinegar, Wang Lu shook his head: "Unfortunately, you can't score. ¡± The Food Fairy was stunned, no points? According to the rules, if there are multiple flaws in a dish, no points will be scored if you cannot select all of them. In other words, you have not tasted all the problems? Is it because I tasted forty consecutive times? After the remaining dishes, are your taste buds a little numb? Or the difficulty has begun to increase invisibly? As a Food Immortal, the toughness of the Earth Immortal's body is far beyond comparison with other people. Even the most stimulating dishes can't numb him. With a gourmet tongue, the only problem is that the difficulty has increased, and it is no longer possible to identify defects at will. So Shixian immediately picked up another piece of fish, took a sip, and suddenly had something else in his mind. In terms of taste alone, he didn't intend to change his answer just now, but other than the taste "The chef who made this dish was in a bad mood"The depression was tainted in the dishes. "Wang Lu laughed loudly: "As expected of a food fairy, you are right. The chef who cooked fish fillets in vinegar just lost his wife a few days ago. It's a pity that this dish can no longer score, please start tasting the next dish. "The food fairy nodded and sighed in his heart. "Good guy, this gourmet challenge is really interesting. The difficulty is getting longer and harder, and it gradually enters an incredible situation. He has only tasted more than forty dishes, and he is already asked to guess. If the mental health of the chef continues, by the time he cooks the 400th dish, will it involve eighteen generations of his ancestors? However, the more this happens, the more interesting the competition becomes. The food fairy glanced at the table opposite. Aya, the fighting spirit in her heart began to burn. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 63: Wang Lu, you are such a bitch! "This dish is so sad" In the restaurant hall, the huge food fairy is sitting on the thick stone pier. His slender arms can easily reach any corner of the dining table. When Taotie is eating, his arms can be like Sweeping across like a long whip, dozens of dishes were swept away in an instant. But now the two thick arms were carefully holding a porcelain bowl, motionless. The Food Immortal¡¯s eyebrows were solemn and he stared at the rice bowl in his hand. He kept muttering strange syllables in his mouth, his throat rolled and he swallowed saliva After a moment, he slowly spoke. "The chef of the ecstasy rice is indeed in a depressed and tormented state of mind, and the layers are layered and endless, which is endlessly memorable, but there is a glimmer of hope in the despair This should be the highest state of the ecstasy rice, even though It is not easy for an immortal to cook to reach this state, but after I tasted it for a long time, this glimmer of hope contained a deeper madness. The artistic conception of the whole bowl of rice has completely surpassed the feeling of ecstasy. If there is any flaw, This is the only flaw - such a great work should not be restricted to an ordinary framework." Wang Lu was silent for a moment, and then nodded seriously: "Senior Shixian is really amazing, so difficult. You have solved all the problems, I just want to give you two points." The food fairy put down his rice bowl, but he was not in a hurry to start tasting the next dish. At this time, his points were close to two hundred, twenty points ahead of Aya. Moreover, by this time, the tasting of dishes was getting more and more difficult, and the time to solve the problems was getting longer and longer, so he was not in a hurry. . The level of dishes has become higher and higher. The so-called flaws will only exist if there is a perfect standard first. For simpler dishes, the standard may be high but not that complex. For example, a simple home-cooked dish should not contain any deep and complex emotions. Perhaps a skilled chef can infuse emotion into it, but that is the icing on the cake, not a necessary step. But if you change it to ecstasy rice, if you can't experience ecstasy in the meal, the rice will not be considered qualified. The same goes for love as deep as sea soup, nine turns of sorrow, etc. Appreciating such dishes requires more delicate efforts. In addition to the taste, you also need to savor the emotion that is poured into it. The flaws in the dishes are not so obvious, but are hidden and cunningly hidden. In order to increase the difficulty of the competition, Wang Lu also set the order of serving dishes very cunningly. Some dishes were almost perfect, but the dishes immediately next to them had more than 200 flaws, which were enough to make a dish difficult to swallow But according to the rules, the Food Immortal had to hold back his displeasure and point out all the flaws one by one. ?? Constantly switching his taste buds between such different styles of dishes and accurately grasping the essence of each dish It really makes him feel heavy as a food fairy. Although he has scored close to 200 points now, he has already missed three questions. And the ecstasy rice just now could hardly find any flaws. "I'm curious, how did this chef do it? Although the emotion he instilled does not match the meaning of ecstasy, it is still a rare delicacy." Being able to taste flaws is certainly a skill, but who can create such intricate flaws The chef is also quite amazing. At least the Food Immortal himself asked himself that if he did not rely on the cultivation of immortal magic, he would never be able to infuse such deep and complex emotions into a dish. But the chef who cooked that bowl of rice was just a mortal. Wang Lu's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he smiled as if he had been expecting it for a long time: "The unique emotion is of course based on his unique experience. I'll make a long story short. When he was young, he suffered a great misfortune, which caused his wife and children to be separated, and he was heartbroken. In middle age, his cooking skills have improved. In the realm of perfection, he happened to meet a young girl with excellent cooking skills. The two got married and the husband and wife followed him. However, at this moment, he discovered that his beloved wife was his daughter who had been separated many years ago. Xian squirted out the hot tea after taking a sip. "No wonder despair and hope are intertwined in his bowl of rice But there is hope hidden in the despair in his rice. Could it be that he wants to hide his name with his wife in the world without anyone discovering the truth?" ?¡± Wang Lu said: ¡°I also hope things can go that smoothly, but it¡¯s a pity that his wife left a suicide note and disappeared from the world after learning the truth.¡± Shixian asked: ¡°Then his only hope is to find her. Wife?" But in my heart, I felt that this was not a good choice. Sure enough, Wang Lu sighed: "He did find his reclusive wife, but his wife chose to commit suicide when they met. They should not have met in the first place." "This isn't this completely despair for him? "No, because his wife left behind a daughter before she died. She is his own flesh and blood. Although she has twisted blood, she is his only hope." For a long time, during which Aya regained five points, he didn't even have half a chance.Cooperation. "Wang Lu, you are cruel. After listening to your story, I couldn't eat for a quarter of an hour." Wang Lu said with a smile: "Senior, please don't make a mistake. That is not my story, but the story of a poor person. , I just dug it out and presented it. The food fairy sneered in his heart, why didn't he see such a disgusting story on the table opposite? But then I thought about it, Aya only focused on eating and never asked about the origin of this dish - she He made his judgment based on his heaven-defying intuition. At this time, his heart was full of victory and defeat, and he was not that concerned about the story behind the food. "But don't think that you can win like this. It's just a little trick." Wang Lu smiled slightly: "A little trick." ? You have misunderstood again. All the tricks are behind you. We are competing in an upright and upright competition. Unfortunately, it seems that we will not be able to defeat you after all. " The Food Immortal snorted coldly. Are you serious? Thank you for your nerve. You are exactly what Xuan Mo and the others said. The lower limit is extraordinary. The Xiyi woman treats food as an enemy and analyzes her premonitions. Although she is unfavorable in the competition, as a gourmet According to the standard, it is simply a waste of time. At least she is really tasting the beauty of the food. What about her? She can taste the shit without even touching it. As for the little tricks? If you have the ability, use it. If you are competing for food appreciation, No matter who he will lose to, no matter what means the other party uses, it will be the most ridiculous thing in the world. With this thought, he tasted dozens of dishes carefully and carefully, and accumulated the points to 0 points. At this point, halfway through the race, Aya The score difference with Shixian reached 30 points. Although Aya's intuition was sharp, it was not omnipotent. At this time, a considerable audience had gathered outside the court, not only for the game itself, but more importantly. , this is Wang Lu¡¯s first public appearance on the court since the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance lost nearly 100 consecutive games. The significance of this game is undoubtedly the clarion call for counterattack. It¡¯s just the player who Wang Lu placed heavy bets on, but it¡¯s not him. It is a Xiyi woman who is still a bit unfamiliar to many people. Many Kyushu people are still unfamiliar with Aya's story, but after watching the half game, many people were impressed by her. Falling behind, but being able to closely follow the Food Immortal, this is already an extremely remarkable achievement. Previously, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance suffered a hundred consecutive defeats, and almost every game was a one-sided crushing. This was true for both civil and military forces. The Earth Immortal took action. No mercy. And, according to Wang Lu, the situation will be even more favorable in the second half. In other words, do you really want to win this game? "But I think that woman is powerful, but there is still a gap between her and the Food Immortal." . " "Although the gap is not big, after five hundred dishes are accumulated like this, the final result is very impressive, and there is no turning point in sight. Even such tricky chain tricks have been dealt with by the Food Fairy one by one. I He can no longer imagine any other problems that could trap him. " While the crowd was talking a lot, a new set of dishes was served on the Food Fairy's table. This time it was a little different from the previous one. The vessels were particularly exquisite, and the presentation was much more delicate. The Food Fairy felt a shiver in his heart, knowing that this The level of gourmet food has been raised again. It has surpassed the ordinary ecstasy rice and begun to pursue the comprehensive unity of color, fragrance and taste. It is also the highest state of general gourmet food. At this point, the standard of gourmet food can be said to be close to infinitely high, and any slight deviation is acceptable. As a flaw, he, the Food Immortal, had to take it seriously. The next moment, he wiped his hands on his clothes, took out a pair of bamboo chopsticks from his sleeve, held it with his right hand, and gently picked up a piece of fish in front of him. It was his first time to use tableware, and his solemn attitude was evident. In order to taste the most advanced dishes, he also used the most advanced posture. However, after a while, he frowned because there was no flaw, no matter how he tasted it. The fish in the mouth is perfect, and the presentation is also impeccable. But is this dish not consistent with Wang Lu¡¯s initial introduction? Or is it a table of imperfect dishes? Is too much perfection a flaw? The food fairy began to hesitate, not because of his judgment as a gourmet, but because of his necessary wisdom as a contestant. But at the same time, Aya followed without hesitation. For himself, the score difference went from thirty to twenty, and then from twenty to ten, and finally he was about to keep pace with himself. The food fairy finally couldn't bear it anymore, and he chose to believe in his judgment as a gourmet. "This dish has no flaws." . "The next moment, he saw Wang Lu's smiling face. "Unfortunately, you gave the wrong answer. One point will be deducted. "This is the first mistake since the Food Fairy Competition Not unexpectedly, the Food Fairy closed his eyes and asked: "Where is the mistake? " Wang Lu said: "There is a slight flaw in the decoration of this Jinlong Yusheng dish Please pay attention to the song on the plate.poetry. " The Food Immortal took a look. On the exquisite plate, there was indeed a popular seven-character quatrain written on it. It was a famous poem that he, the ancient Earth Immortal, once recited. " What's wrong with this poem? Wang Lu smiled: "Pay attention to the third word on the second line that's a typo." ¡± It¡¯s been a miserable day working all morning: Please pay attention to the WeChat public account and search for His Majesty the King. New activities will be organized from time to time. The traditional Chinese version of the novel has been published in Taiwan. Friends from the other side are welcome to join in. From the mainland, You can buy it from Taobao, the quality is pretty reliable) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 64: Suffering from lack of culture Typos? When he heard this answer, the Food Immortal turned his eyes back to the dinner plate in disbelief, and carefully observed the third word in the second line, and finally discovered that there was something mysterious in that word with an unusually complex structure. Suddenly someone added a horizontal line. It is actually a bit exaggerated to say that the gods are unaware of ghosts. With #xian's eyesight, even the smallest details will not be missed at a glance. But who would carefully look at the decorations on the plate when tasting the food wholeheartedly? Are there any typos? However, it is not far-fetched to say that this is a flaw. As a part of the decoration, this famous poem does have the effect of setting off the atmosphere of the entire dish. If there are omissions in the text, there will be regrets in the perfect dish As a person Food Immortal, he actually shouldn't have made such an omission, but Wang Lu's question was designed so cleverly that it targeted his weakness. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT 18,000 years ago, when he had just entered Taoism through delicious food, the master who led him into Taoism once said something. "Although the way of gourmet food is a different approach, it is almost heretical, but if you want to succeed in this way, you must learn from the wisdom of many ways and integrate it You have a free-spirited mind and full of aura, but you hate reading and literacy the most. I am afraid that you will have to eat in the future It¡¯s a shame that he has no education.¡± ¡°Two thousand years later, he has perfected his skills, built the body of an earthly immortal, and is close to ascending to the Taoism, but his master¡¯s words have long been forgotten. He is only a Nascent Soul, and his vision is far inferior to his own. What value can his insights and messages have? culture? How many spiritual stones is it worth? How many pieces of fat? Thinking of it at this time, the Food Immortal couldn't help but remain silent. Master, I didn¡¯t expect that with your mere Nascent Soul cultivation back then, you could really see into the future ten thousand years later. I have considered myself a gourmet fairy all my life, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would suffer the consequences of culture. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll blame you.¡± Food Xian gritted his teeth and finally recognized it. At the same time, loud cheers came from outside the stadium. Because at this time, Aya had successfully scored 251 points, just two points ahead of the Food Immortal. For the same type of dishes, it only took Aya a moment to see the flaw, and from her calm eyes It¡¯s not hard to see. Wang Lu did not reveal the topic in advance. In fact, Wang Lu had not told Aya that he was coming to participate in the food tasting competition before today. But Aya is undoubtedly an excellent food tasting master. With her monster-level intuition on the battlefield, and As a gourmet, she possesses the necessary knowledge, and her performance is only slightly inferior to that of the Food Fairy. In the upright first half of the game, although she didn't have the upper hand, she kept following closely. But in the second half when Wang Lu started to be shameless, Aya's advantage was clearly revealed. As a scholar from the Xiyi Continent, her cultural level is enough to compete with academic masters like Wang Lu, and she also has the characteristics of a woman who is as meticulous as a hair. She can see the flaws in the poems on the plate at a glance. Where it is, it forms an extremely sharp contrast with the Food Immortal. "However, this kind of trivial skill is only for this one time." The food fairy was fooled once, and he would not be fooled a second time. He just didn't like reading, and he was not illiterate. He could always see the typos if he was careful. What's more, in food appreciation, decoration is only one part of it. As long as his basic skills remain solid, he will still be sure to win this competition. This confidence lasted until he turned his attention to the next dish. The same pattern, the delicate edge of the plate, was printed with an equally delicate ancient poem. The Food Fairy frowned and found that there were many words that Yu Jian didn't recognize. "Damn, are you too cruel?" Those ancient poems are Real ancient poems are also ancient poems that need to be traced back to the ancient immortals who gained enlightenment 18,000 years ago. Many of the characters are ancient Chinese characters and have been abandoned long ago However, in conjunction with this thousand-year-old mountain grass The dipping sauce can bring out the ancient charm, and I can't tell what the presentation is about. However, it doesn't matter if he doesn't know the words. The competition does not require him to pick out a specific word that is wrong. It is enough to answer that there are typos in the poem. However, at this moment, Shixian felt a chill in his heart, and then yelled: "Wang Lu, you are such a bitch." Wang Lu still smiled and said: "Senior, why did you say this?" Shixian spit out a grain of sand from his mouth angrily: "There is actually sand in the grass." Wang Lu said, "Oh, congratulations, senior, for finding the question. Do you want to confirm the answer?" Confirm the answer? The Food Fairy just wanted to punch his head off. If it weren't for this grain of sand, he would certainly be able to confirm that the only flaw was in the poem, because the mountain grass itself was perfect, and the sauce was fresh and simple, with endless aftertaste. The presentation and decoration are just right, the only thing that could go wrong is a typo in the poem. But now with this grain of sand, he can't confirm it because the flaws may be two or only one. A food tasting competition can actually play such a scheming game. The Food Fairy is really impressed.However, as a contestant, he was boiling with anger. "This is not a food tasting at all, it is purely a vicious game of conspiracy and intrigue. "Anyway, what is your answer?" Wang Lu asked unhurriedly. , turned around and looked at Aya Faced with the same type of question, Aya pondered for a moment and reported the answer: "There is a typo in the third line of the ancient poem." The Food Fairy gritted his teeth: She said nothing Yi people, how come their attainments in ancient writing are deeper than their own? No matter how much I don¡¯t like reading, I still put in a lot of effort to study classical books. Wang Lu smiled slightly. When Aya came to the Kyushu Continent, she was not familiar with the place, and she was focused on finding a way to win the war During this period, she read ancient books, Does it cost more than just time? At this time, the score difference between Aya and Shixian had reached three points. Shixian finally said: "My answer is that there is sand in the grass, that's all." Wang Lu nodded and said: "Wise choice, but it's a pity that I can't "Score." "Humph" Choose to answer a flaw. The worst possible outcome is no points, but if you guess wrong, points will be deducted. Wang Lu is indeed a master of psychological warfare. But again, the Food Immortal will not suffer the same loss. the second time. After tasting the thousand-year-old mountain grass, the Food Immortal Yu Jian stopped and took out a book from his sleeve, an ancient dictionary handed down to him by his master eighteen thousand years ago. "Alas, early It¡¯s time to listen to Master and memorize all of this book" As the Food Immortal said, he glanced around, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and put the book away. With the strength of #Xian¡¯s soul, it only takes a blink of an eye to memorize a dictionary. After that, he spent a total of one cup of tea, memorized two dictionaries, and more than a dozen anthologies of ancient poetry. Although he still lacked in-depth understanding, it was still impossible for him to create any unique famous lines, but he was no longer able to connect poems. I can't tell if there are any typos in it. At this time, Aya's points were already nearly ten points ahead of his, but the Food Immortal was going to get his points back very quickly. There was still half of the schedule, and he had many opportunities. And what else could Wang Lu do with his little tricks? Thinking of this, his eyes turned to the next dish: "Falled Leaves Seeking Roots", a cold dish made from the roots of ancient spiritual trees. It is also very valuable, no less than the ten thousand-year-old mountain grass just now. Moreover, this dish also contains a special artistic conception and the standard is very high. The Food Immortal's tiny eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought to himself that this time it would probably be decorated with poems about homesickness of a wanderer, but he was already familiar with all the relevant poems. No matter how many tricks Wang Lu came up with, he would not be able to do it. No longer afraid. However, when he looked closely, Shi Xian found that there was no poem on the disk, only a string of seemingly incomprehensible characters. b¡À^^ (Ø­a What the hell is this? The Food Fairy thought for a long time, but could not determine the meaning of this string of characters. He only felt that a seemingly simple line of characters contained awe-inspiring magical power. After looking at it for a long time, he felt vaguely dizzy. So he turned his eyes and turned his attention back to the dish itself. He used his chopsticks to pick up the plump roots soaked in the mountain spring, and sure enough, he found a flaw. Okay, how many flaws does this dish have? What is that ghost painting charm? Does it contain flaws? However, after searching through his memory, Shixian couldn¡¯t remember that he had ever seen such a thing. But Wang Lu deliberately took it. It is absolutely impossible for some new things born during his 16,000 years of sleep to make things difficult for him. Among the people watching on the scene are not only the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but also fellow Earth Immortals. If Wang Lu cheated openly, Someone must have jumped out to Yu She, but obviously not. So, the question is exactly the same as the previous dish. Can it only be solved by guessing? The food fairy was extremely emotional, and he was far from having the intuition to predict the future. Like that girl from the West, she can guarantee a 99% accuracy rate by relying on guessing. "There are two flaws in this dish. One is that the roots are handled incorrectly, and the other is there is an error in the ghost painting." Wang Lu Smiled again: "It's a pity that I have to deduct one point from you. That formula for finding the root is correct. Isn't the beauty of mathematics very touching?" "Haha." Shixian Yun smiled softly and raised his right hand But he pinched and broke the chopsticks that had been with him for many years. Mathematics is actually a mathematical formula. Damn it, what I hate most is that mathematics can count numbers clearly. Isn¡¯t it enough to do the basic four operations? Why is there such a need for such complicated mathematics? Tools At the same time, looking at the dozens of dishes left on the table and the various designs on the plates, the Food Fairy's heart had begun to waver, and his belief in victory was gone. Strictly speaking, Wang Lu was always Making a fuss about presentation is already a sign of inferiority.?Yes this is a competition field, a competition for scores, not food appreciation. Even if Wang Lu's methods are despicable and shameless, as long as they are within the framework of the rules, they are blameless. He has no choice but to endure. What made him confident enough to take the initiative? His mood was in confusion, and his appetite also disappeared. The Food Fairy was silent for a moment, and saw that Aya's score had exceeded him by more than 20 points "That's enough, I don't want to compete anymore." The Food Fairy stood up from the stone pier, his face ashen. , and walked away. Outside the stadium, there were loud cheers Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 65: I¡¯m really sorry for my wings (wings) "Huh, are you okay?" In the rest room of the restaurant, Wang Lu kindly and considerately gave the victorious heroes cold water and sweet wine to restore their strength and energy. Aya, who was covered in sweat, nodded tiredly, washed her hands in the basin, and took the liqueur glass. However, her wrist couldn't help but flicked, and her fingers were weak and she dropped the glass. Wang Lu stretched out his hand to catch the wine glass again, brought it to Aya, and fed her to drink it down. After a while, a blush appeared on the girl's pale cheeks, and her blurred eyes regained some clarity. "It's so dangerous. If he hadn't given up halfway, I almost wouldn't have been able to support him." Aya shook her head, quite dissatisfied with her own fragility, "It seems that my practice is still not enough." Wang Lu said: "Don't worry about victory. That's a well-known act. My girl who killed hundreds of people. Your competition with the Food Fairy relies on intuition rather than skills. You must use all your concentration to make predictions for each dish. It¡¯s no less than a fierce battle evenly matched, but you have been able to fight more than 280 times in a row, and your resilience is probably second to none among the True Lords.¡± Aya said: ¡°But the final victory is still thanks to you. The arrangement" Wang Lu took the empty cup handed over by Aya, turned around and gave her two more crystal-colored fairy fruits. "I'm also worried that you are dissatisfied with this despicable conspiracy." Aya said: "Although I am disgusted with despicable things, all your arrangements are within the rules. It can only be said that a soldier never tires of deceit, and his sword is always on the wrong side. , I am not opposed to this, and I even enjoyed fighting such an opponent for a time. However, this kind of victory is only once, and the opponent will be cautious next time and will not leave any opportunities." Wang Lu said. : "It doesn't matter, I will crush him openly with my strength in the next game." Aya looked at Wang Lu suspiciously while eating the fruit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by ??Being upright and crushing with strength? This sentence really doesn't fit with who you are now. "Dead face, look what I brought back today" In District A 17, a healthy young man held two food boxes in his hands and kicked over the door of a residential house in excitement. Behind the door, in the dark environment, two green eyes opened, and then a hoarse and stiff voice rang: "Little mouse, I warned you not to damage my door again." "Haha, don't So rigid, today I came back with a full load. Manshan Winery in District 5 is offering a free gift of top-notch dishes. I risked my life to grab two full boxes of food for you among a group of monks. This is absolutely true. The good stuff is completely incomparable with the ones that are automatically generated in this room every day." As he said that, Shu Si opened the food box and let the refreshing aroma of vegetables spread. "Haha, how's it going? Isn't it great? Don't be so sullen. Just drool if you want. Don't worry, this is not stolen. It's really a big giveaway given by the restaurant. It is said that Wang Lu is competing with the Earthly Immortal. Food tasting, but the opponent was forced to surrender before the game was over. These dishes were originally intended for them to taste, but now they can only give them away for free." After hearing Shu Si's explanation, he said with a dead face: "You mean, Wang Lu took action?" Shu Si ate his snacks and said vaguely: "It wasn't him who ended up there himself, but he found a Western God of War, who is said to be a woman, but has the strength of a true king The monks around me just said it casually, and I didn't quite understand it. But in short, Wang Lu won. Now everyone is celebrating the victory, and many stores are offering discounts But my capital is limited, so the same is true. I can't afford it." After a while, Shu Si asked again, "But is it necessary to be so happy? I only won one, and it was a trivial food tasting competition. It¡¯s only twenty points. But I lost a martial arts match not long ago, and my points were over fifty.¡± Dead Face said coldly: ¡°Ignorant boy, this victory is just the beginning, it is used by Wang Lu in the final battle. "Preparation before the decisive battle?" Shu Si puffed up his cheeks, looking puzzled. "Hmph, it's useless to explain to you Next, Wang Lu will continue to repeat small victories like today. He won't show up personally, but he will push everyone around him to the stage one by one, and he will win without exception. Or If you like, you can take advantage of it by taking advantage of it or crushing it head-on, but those are not important Little mouse, remember, if there is news that Wang Lu is going to fight in person, you must notify me in time, It doesn't matter what I am doing at that time, but if you forget, I will let you taste the pain." Shu Si shuddered: "Hey, hey, we are so familiar with the dead face, do you need to threaten me. ? Which time did I fail to do what you asked me to do? I know, I will inform you as soon as Wang Lu takes action, right? Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that you act like a worldly expert, but you are a big fan of Wang Lu. I'm young enough to be you"  Before he finished speaking, Shu Si felt his tongue go numb and couldn't speak even a single sentence. This was one of Dead Face's most common tricks when he was making noises. He grinned and made a face, not paying attention, and began to concentrate on enjoying the food in front of him. Dead Face was not in a hurry to eat¡ªin fact, Shu Si had never seen him do anything in a hurry¡ªbut instead fiddled with a bunch of copper coins in his hand. Shu Si suddenly became interested - he had lived with this dead face for so long, and he had long known that this was his divination trick, and it was unknown how accurate it was - because he never refused to tell himself what he was divinationing, but to him Shu Si was still very interested in the accounting results. I saw Dead Man's Face throwing the coins one by one into the air and then catching them, nine times in a row, all from the front. Shu Si watched with great interest, but on the tenth time, Dead Man's Face covered the result with his hand. Didn't let Shu Si see it. "Tch, you're too stingy." The young man shook his head in disappointment, and then fiercely stuffed the last piece of fairy grass fried cake in the food box into his mouth, not leaving a piece of the dead man's face. At the same time, the Fifth District of Xian , the courtyard belonging to the general planning of the organizing committee welcomed a new guest. "Senior brother, long time no see -" The soft girl in a colorful dress called her senior sweetly and waxily at the gate of the courtyard. Her friendly voice made the beautiful landscape of the entire courtyard soften a bit. And in the exquisite house under the shadow of mottled trees, Wang Lu slowly opened the door and came out, and was also greeted with a smile. "Long time no see, Xiao Liuli. I've lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, I haven't lost weight in places I shouldn't have." The next moment, colorful clouds fluttered in front of her eyes. Liuli Xian stepped in front of him in one step, grabbed his sleeves, and held his hands. His eyes were bright and he said: "Senior brother, you said in your letter that you can take me to eat for a day and a night. Is it true or false?" Wang Lu touched her head: "When did I lie to you?" Liuli Xianwen Yan was startled, and then the wrench number came up: "The first time was in the final battle of the sect competition, the second time was in the Yunlu rooftop martial arts field, and the third time was "Okay, don't count, I have committed a serious crime. You deserve to die, but I really didn¡¯t lie to you this time. The owner of Manshan Winery in District 5 just gave me two lifetime free meal coupons. I can go and order whatever I want at any time. I think you are currently in the military with other people. Huangshan Hard TrainingØ­The three daily meals must be very simple, so I called you to improve the food. "Haha, I knew that senior brother was the best to me." Liulixian said, she was overjoyed and rushed over. Her movements were as fast as lightning, and she hit Wang Lu, the Wuxiang Gong cultivator, and staggered back. If it weren't for the chest. It was enough of a buffer, and he would probably have suffered some trauma. Wang Lu hugged the cheerful and lively junior sister, and was surprised at her unusual speed: "I haven't seen you in this time, you have really made rapid progress." As she exited, Liuli had a bitter look on her face: "Senior brother also said that during this period, we have been tortured miserably by those perverted old men in Junhuang Mountain, from morning to night every day, and we have to be beaten from time to time. They were forced to drink those sticky nutrient solutions" "Wait a minute, it's a good thing that you can still be so alive when others are being trained to the point where they can't even speak, but who taught you to use these obscene words? Summary and training of clich¨¦sØ­life? " Liulician blinked her beautiful big eyes: "Uncle Fifth Master. She taught me to say this, saying that if I say this when I meet people in the future, people from Junhuang Mountain will come to me in panic and let me make conditions." " Damn that bitch, she taught you the nonsense Forget everything, and then go eat with me." "Okay." Upon hearing the delicious food, Liulician immediately threw Uncle Wu into the back of his mind and completely forgot about it. "Come on, this is what the Food Fairy was full of praise for before. The ecstasy rice, taste how it tastes. " "Well" Liulixian smiled expectantly, and couldn't wait to take a spoonful and put it into her mouth. The next moment, the girl's charming smile collapsed, and tears flowed out in an instant. "Ugh, senior brother, I think of training again. Ø­After what I have experienced at that time, it is so hard every day" Wang Lu also sighed with emotion. The hell training in Junhuang Mountain was a big name. It would be good if one of the ten people persisted to the end Although the ones given to them for training this time They are all the elites of Kyushu, but the elimination rate is also very shocking. In the past few months, there have been substitutes selected, and even the elites such as Zhan Ziye and Zhou Mumu, the chiefs of the Five Ultimates, have had a hard time. Qiong Hua and Xiang Liang were relatively relaxed, while Liuli Xian was slightly inferior to the chief of Wujue. At this time, he just complained about the hard work, which was really not easy. Then he heard Liuli cry: "Junhuang Mountain doesn't give us food at all. We are full of food, and they say that we must survive to the limit, and the food we eat every time is so delicious I will be scolded by their officers if I secretly hide snacks I haven't eaten such delicious food in a long time. . "Wang Lu almost burst into tears when he heard this: So all your hard work is here? "Okay, I know everything. During this time, you can just eat here with peace of mind. Eat as much as you want" Because in two days, , you are about to experience something more cruel than the Junhuang Mountain TrainingØ­ Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 66: You are worthy of Liuli Xian¡¯s infatuation! ? "Senior brother, you don't need to say more, I know it all in my heart." It was a beautiful night with a full moon, and the senior brothers and sisters under the tree were hugged by the mottled shadows of the trees, and it was quiet. The junior sister raised her head, her pretty little face faced the moonlight, and she looked even more as white as jade, flawless. Only the long eyelashes trembled slightly, showing that her heart was extremely shaken. "Well, after all, this is a major event that affects the entire Jiuzhou Continent. You, me, and no one can be alone. Although I can't bear it, I can only force you to do it." "It doesn't matter, Master told me, Senior Brother You will never harm me. If you want me to listen to you in the future, I will do whatever you say. So I will try my best in the next game." The girl said, her eyes gradually became firmer, and something appeared in her clear eyes. There was a cold light like a sword. "Okay." Wang Lu didn't say much, and any more words would be just pretentious. Two days ago, there was a letter inviting Liulician to come from Junhuang Mountain, wasn't it just to let her appear in the competition? A gourmet feast at Manshan Winery is just like a farewell party. One day later, Wang Lu will once again fight the Ancient Earth Immortal at Manshan Winery. It is also a food sub-category in the literary competition. It is also a test for diners, but it does not require diners to be picky, but to It depends on the diners¡¯ endurance. The opponent is also the Food Immortal, but the general Wang Lu is about to send is not Aya, who has true king-level power and has defeated the Food Immortal once, but the little-known Jindan monk Liuli Xian. "It's just that this battle is actually more difficult than the previous one. In the last battle, Aya defeated the Fairy Eater Queen because she was exhausted, but in this battle no matter the victory or defeat, the participants may be left with a psychological shadow. Wang Lu usually dotes on Liuli Xian the most, and it is really unbearable to ask her to take such risks and even sacrifices. But there are so many benefits to sending her on the stage, and there are really no more choices. First, Liulixian¡¯s special physique is so suitable for this battle. There are only a handful of people in the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who are more suitable than her. Second, letting Liulician go through this bitter battle can further illustrate Wang Lu¡¯s selflessness as the chief planner, thereby further calming the noise of public opinion. Third, Liulixian¡¯s state of mind is so clear that it is difficult to leave any real psychological shadow. Even if he is injured, he can easily recover. Fourth Long time no see, I really miss you. Finally, after touching Liu Lixian¡¯s head, Wang Lu took a deep breath and began to plan various arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s game in his mind. "If you want to win, in addition to Liuli, you have to rely on the power of another person. However, it would be a big sin to make her psychologically shadowed, but you have to think carefully about your words. Oh, by the way, this battle is very important. , the media still needs to build momentum. After the Tianshu poster stepped down, I was able to use the media resources. The next day, there was a sea of ??people outside the Manshan Winery, with more than 100,000 spectators coming. As far as the event is concerned, this is the limit of popularity that can be reached - no matter how many people there are, this area cannot accommodate it. The spectators outside the stadium have already put up banners, and the flowers and fireworks are layered, making the whole mountain red. The restaurant lived up to its name, and many of the spectators closest to the restaurant came several days in advance to qualify, hoping to seize a favorable location after the game started and watch Wang Lu from close range - even though everyone knew that Wang Lu would not be competing. , but being able to watch his heroic appearance as the host of the competition is enough to satisfy many fanatics. Today, Wang Lu is so popular that he is not only popular among monks below the Jindan level, but also among many Nascent Soul cultivators. He is also very popular among seniors such as gods. Before the game started, a fair-skinned young monk who was the most influential newspaper reporter under Xuantian Pavilion used the teleportation array in the building to arrive at the door of the restaurant first and started. Record the grand occasion and interview the audience one by one. ¡°There is still an hour before the start of the game, and the area around the stadium is already completely packed with people. It is said that in the circle closest to the hall, the price on the black market has risen to more than 10,000 spirit stones, and people who have grabbed the position are unwilling to sell at all. The market price is really amazing. So, these spectators who came here in advance and were closest to the stadium will undoubtedly make a lot of money. Let me interview them for you below. " "Hello, are you here to watch the game? "The reporter held a pen and paper in his hand and asked an old man at the front of the line. The old man raised his head and glanced at him: "Aren't you talking nonsense? I'm not here to watch the game. Am I here to buy breakfast? "Although the old man's tone was ferocious, the young man was shocked when he saw him: "Ancestor Yanhe? Why is it you? Are you also coming to watch Wang Lu's game? ¡± Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation from all around. Ancestor Yanhe is a well-known senior expert among the gods. His middle-grade cultivation of the gods makes it difficult for him to compete among the immortals in this hierarchical system.He showed great power in the competition, but when he strangled the seven demons on the bank of Yanhe River with one person, it shocked Kyushu. Such a senior could actually be a fan of Wang Lu? Has Wang Lu's popularity reached this point? "Hmph, who wants to watch a junior performance? I'm here for my granddaughter." Ancestor Yanhe said with a look of helplessness on his face, "That girl can't come out of seclusion these days, so she has to come for her." Asking for an autograph, it¡¯s true that she doesn¡¯t care about the calligraphy of my dignified Shenhua Shenren at all. Instead, she can¡¯t forget about a Jindan boy. She really embarrasses her grandfather¡¯s face.¡± With that, Yanhe couldn¡¯t get angry and turned away. Ignore the young reporter again. The reporter held back his laughter and turned his attention to other people. "Are you all here to watch the game?" The five girls being interviewed laughed in unison: "We are all here to cheer for Wang Lu, Wang Lu. We will always love you." The reporter said: "I believe Wang Lu can really I will be deeply moved when I feel the enthusiastic support from the audience. But after all, there is another contestant today, so please let us send our blessings to him. Okay, take this opportunity, what do you want to say to Wang. Did Lu say it? It¡¯s a blessing or a wish.¡± One of the girls said boldly: ¡°Wang Lu, I want to give you a child.¡± The reporter smiled bitterly, and just as he was about to speak, he heard another group not far away. The girl's sarcastic voice: "You little bitch wants to eat swan meat." The girl in front of you heard it clearly, and immediately said anxiously: "You are the little bitch, and your whole family is a little bitch." The group of fans opposite were also rude. : "You little bitch, don't you accept it? Are you worthy of trying to get involved with Wang Lu? If you don't deserve to lick someone's shoes, you are not the same species at all. I'm afraid they all have reproductive isolation." The little girl who was sprayed was furious: "I'm with you Seeing that a commotion was about to break out at the gate full of red, the reporter¡¯s eyes lit up, he quickly picked up his pen and started writing quickly, and took out his video equipment, preparing to faithfully record this scene. But soon, the reporter discovered that the sea of ??people surrounding Man Shanhong suddenly set off an astonishing wave. From outside to inside, from far to near, the cheers came one after another, deafening. The reporter could clearly hear that. It was tens of millions of people chanting the same name in unison. "Wang Lu Wang Lu Wang Lu" The two syllables Wang and Lu are like the peaks and troughs of waves, coming one after another. People can't help but be swept up in it and lose their way Many viewers who were originally calm and calm were overwhelmed. The atmosphere was ignited, and everyone shouted and integrated into the atmosphere. Seeing this scene, the reporter was filled with emotion. A young Jindan who had been practicing for less than thirty years could gain such a high reputation in a place like Qunxian City. This is probably the first time in the entire history of the Kyushu Continent. Not common either. Of course, when it comes to becoming famous at a young age, there are many people who are more powerful than Wang Lu. The Immortal Qin Shihuang, from cultivation to ascension, dominated the world in twenty years. At his peak, a cup of Immortal Tea made all the heroes restrained. But even the Immortal Qin Shihuang would never be able to accomplish so many great achievements during the Golden Elixir Period. No matter how much controversy Wang Lu is still burdened with at this time, everyone has to admit that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can no longer do without him. The reporter thought of this, sighed softly, and added a few more strokes on the paper. "At this moment, although it is just the beginning of a marginal event with only ten points, I think I am witnessing the opening ceremony of a new era." "Haha, thank you all for coming here to support me." In the cheers, Wang Lu landed leisurely from mid-air , constantly waving to the surrounding audience, and then from time to time he took out a stack of signed photos from the mustard bag and threw them, causing a lot of commotion among the girls below And beside him, Liu Lixian, who was wearing a colorful dress, was squatting. On the flying sword, he looked at the wave of fanaticism below with great interest. "Brother, are they here to cheer me on?" Wang Lu said with a smile: "Which of them knows you? Of course they are all here to cheer me on. Speaking of which, seeing that I have so many female fans, do you have any thoughts? ?¡± ¡°Well, no.¡± Liu Lixian asked curiously, ¡°What should I think about?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s all you need to think about now. You don¡¯t need to be distracted by other things for a while. Remember what I said?" Liu Lixian nodded: "Just enjoy the food, don't worry about anything else." "That's right, enjoy it as much as you can." Wang Lu patted it. The girl's shoulders fell to the ground along with her. The moment the two of them settled down, in front of the red door, the surging crowd automatically parted, revealing a spacious passage leading directly to the restaurant door. Behind the door is a familiar bright hall, with a banner handwritten by Man Shanhong's boss hanging on the hall. ¡°Warmly celebrate the dark cuisine competition in Manshanhong."Go" And at the same time as the door opened, a strange smell that shocked all the internal organs also came from the kitchen around the hall. (Amway check out the traditional Chinese physical book bar in Lingjian Mountain. It's already in Taiwan) It has been published for a long time. Friends who are interested may wish to check it out. Each episode is 15 words long and has exclusive side stories. It usually introduces the glorious deeds of each main character behind the scenes. The cover of the novel is also very exquisite, especially the seventh one. The cover character of the album will be the Star Fairy, which is worth looking forward to) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 67: Open your taste buds! After the door of Manshanhong opened, the banner hanging in the hall also fell into the sight of other spectators, which immediately triggered a lot of discussion. "Dark Cuisine Competition? What is that? Did you mention it in the previous schedule description?" An older monk who was more familiar with the situation shook his head: "The previous explanation materials did not include detailed rules for each competition. They all gave detailed explanations. But I remember that among the several sub-categories of the food competition, one seemed to test the tolerance of the contestants" At this point, the strange smell from the door reached his nose, and the older monk suddenly became stunned. His face changed and he could no longer speak. Fortunately, as a monk after all, he had the magic power running in his body, which swept away the annoying feeling, and then said stiffly: "Now I am beginning to doubt the rumors about Wang Lu and Liuli Xian's good relationship. I'm afraid they may not be accurate. How can I be cruel enough to let my family When junior sisters participate in this kind of competition, I think they are more like enemies. "At the same time, quite a few of the audience members closest to the hall stepped back with livid faces, willing to give up their positions worth ten thousand spiritual stones. Inside the restaurant. The smell is really weird, it's not a stench that overwhelms your nostrils, but it's so weird that it's hard to describe in words. At the same time, every inch of the body is strongly resisting and rejecting the smell. "It feels like putting all the inedible things in the world into a pot and cooking them." However, although this smell can make the audience retreat, it cannot stop Wang Lu and Liuli Xian, who are determined to fight. I saw the two of them walking into the restaurant hand in hand, and Wang Lu stood in the middle of the hall as the host of the competition. Liulixian consciously sat in front of a round table and was ready. The next moment, a fat figure appeared out of thin air in front of the round table opposite. It was the Food Immortal who came directly to the arena using teleportation spells. The defeat a few days ago seemed to be completely ignored by him. The fat Food Immortal appeared in front of Wang Lu with a smile, and then the smile froze on his face the next moment. "Here, what does this smell like?" Wang Lu shrugged: "Of course it's the smell of meat and wine." The food fairy cursed: "When you say this, take off the mask that covers your mouth and nose first." Wang Lu coughed: "I'm sorry, I have a cold. I don't want to infect everyone." "You were chatting and laughing with fans just now," Shixian revealed mercilessly. "Yes, it was infected by enthusiastic people at that time." Wang Lu chose to insist on being shameless. "That's all, I don't have time to waste words with you. I remember you said before that the theme of today's competition is to compete for food intake. What's going on with this dark cooking competition now?" Wang Lu said: "The purpose of the competition is indeed not Change, it is still a competition for food intake, but the amount of food can be interpreted in many ways. If it is just a simple quantity, the competition on how much can be eaten would be a waste for both gourmets and gourmets, because in this kind of competition, everyone must They don't care about the taste of the food itself. It's just a spoonful and has no aesthetic taste. So the food intake in this competition is more about the capacity and capacity." "What you say makes sense, but this is a dark dish. How do you explain these four words? What does this disgusting smell in the kitchen have to do with your energy capacity? " Wang Lu explained calmly: "The so-called dark cuisine refers to those kinds of cooking in a general sense. A failure, a dish with a weird taste, smell, and even disgusting taste. However, this banner is actually a misunderstanding of the owner Man Shanhong. He blindly classifies the food that he cannot understand and appreciate as dark cuisine. This is a manifestation of ignorance and absolutely unacceptable. It¡¯s not my intention. In fact, my topic for this competition is: Promoting the Diversification of Food Values ??and Improving the Tolerance of Food Appreciation.¡± Food Fairy was stunned when he heard this: ¡°What is food diversity?¡± It¡¯s ever-changing and endless. At the same time, it also varies from person to person and from place to place. For example, in my hometown of Wangjia Village, there are many people who can¡¯t adapt to spicy food, and this must be the same for my predecessors. I have a deep understanding of it. What I mean by diversifying food values ??is to be open-minded and accept all kinds of food from all over the world. "While I was talking, a chef in the kitchen was already bringing a steaming bowl of food. The thick soup and the weird smell were all. The chef himself was actually wearing a heavy mask. He put down the soup pot and immediately turned around and ran away without stopping for even a moment. The food fairy stared at it and his eyes widened: even Everyone who cooks avoids this dish. What kind of delicacy is this? Wang Lu, on the other hand, opened the lid of the soup basin without changing his expression. Suddenly, a smell that was a hundred times stronger hit his face, causing the audience outside the hall to collectively take a few steps back. And when they saw the scene in the basin clearly, many people's stomachs lurched. In the basin, in the dark soup, a large number of white larvae were stacked on top of each other, squirming and struggling, as if they had been tortured in purgatory.?. "Is this a delicacy?" Wang Lu nodded: "This is a delicacy of the indigenous tribes in the border area of ??Cangxi Prefecture. Although it does not look good in terms of appearance, it actually has high nutritional value. This kind of white larvae is a very special food. Carefully cultivated in a clean environment, it is rich in various nutrients and is more valuable than the refined meat we eat. The soup is also made from herbs, which has the effect of avoiding poison and eliminating fire. The locals use this kind of soup. Insect soup is regarded as the most precious delicacy, and will only be served for drinking when receiving the most noble guests. Wang Lu pursed his lips tightly and said without saying a word, "It's empty talk, I will eat it first." . " As he said that, he stretched out his hand and picked up a white worm in the soup basin. The fat and tender worm struggled violently in the air, swinging its head back and forth, spilling the black soup all over the table. Wang Lu used His hand shook for a moment, then he brought it to his mouth, and bit off half of the insect body in one bite. It was like biting open a full fruit, and the insect's colorful body fluids splashed out, as if a rainbow was drawn Wang Lu chewed a few times. mouth, swallowed it with a gulp, then grinned and said: "Delicious. " However, at the same time, many of the spectators outside the venue were almost pale. " The expression of the Food Immortal also changed slightly. For the Food Immortal, although insects are not a regular part of the diet, they are not actually unusual. He was in While practicing in the tropical forest, he had eaten no less than ten thousand bugs, and he had mastered thousands of ways to cook bugs. But among those ten thousand bugs, there was no such thing as a carrion-eating bug. Born from decay, the colorful body fluids in the fat and tender body are all transformed by decay, and all of them are poisonous, and the taste is so sharp that it is like scraping the tongue with a sharp knife. Although the herbal soup can detoxify the toxins, the taste cannot be changed. This kind of soup is simply difficult to swallow, especially for a food fairy with a super keen sense of taste. The pleasure and pain of tasting food are a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary people. Wang Lu's wooden tongue can endure it. She said it was delicious despite her discomfort, but it was heartbreaking to let him eat it. Thinking of this, the Food Fairy turned his attention to Liuli Xian He had also heard a little about this pure girl who often followed Wang Lu. In addition to Kenshin's astonishingly transparent physique, she is also famous for her passion for food. It is said that she once broke down a large restaurant by herself some time ago, and after witnessing it with her own eyes, the food fairy was able to realize that the girl had the same kind of personality. This is also a gourmet Such a person must be picky about food, how can he tolerate carrion soup? But just when the food fairy was suspicious, he saw the remaining half of the stick in his hand. The insect was handed to Liulixian's mouth. The girl swallowed it completely with a slurp, and then burst out with a dazzling smile. "It's delicious." The food fairy almost wanted to flip the table: It's so delicious that the corners of your eyes are covered. Tears flowed out. However, Liulician still refused to give up. After eating the worms, Yu Jian picked up a spoon and scooped out a spoonful of black soup. He took a big sip and said, "It tastes good." "You have a vibrato when you speak." Wang Lu clicked He nodded: "That's the trembling caused by Liulician opening her taste buds. " "This is the tremor of exploding taste buds." Food Fairy could no longer tolerate it. "You said that food values ??are diversified, and I agree very much. At that time, the mainland gourmet circles had been arguing and even fighting over whether tofu curd was sweet or salty, leading to the death of many monks. This was the result of the simplification of values. But no matter how diverse you are, there should be a bottom line. Even carrion-eating insects can be turned into delicacies. This is an insult to delicacies. I will never admit it if you use this kind of heresy." "I am not surprised by this. Wang Lu shrugged, "Senior Immortal Shi Xian was a top expert in gourmet food 16,000 years ago. His status in the gourmet world is also very respected. He is authoritative and orthodox But from another perspective, the so-called Orthodox authority is often a hindrance to the development and growth of new things. You say that diversity should have a bottom line, but who should draw the bottom line? You say carrion eaters are an insult to food, but in my opinion, sweet tofu curd is not an insult to tofu curd? Who is to judge whether it is an insult to food? ¡± After questioning, the Food Fairy was speechless. His mouth and tongue were used to taste food, not to argue with others. Although he was not clumsy, he still wanted to quarrel with Wang Lu. , that was obviously not qualified enough. After a long silence, Shixian looked at Wang Lu, who was confident, and Liulixian, who was slightly sticking out his tongue under the influence of the aftertaste of the carrion soup "Okay, since you want to compete, Then let¡¯s compare. " The Food Fairy said, his eyes gradually becoming colder: "But don't blame me for not reminding you, when it comes to tasting and hunting for novelties, you are far from qualified to compare with me. When I was searching for ingredients in the poor mountains, I couldn't find anything. "I've tasted it." After saying that, he stretched out his long and thick arms and picked up Wang Lu's hand.He put the steaming soup basin in front of him, then brought it to his mouth, raised his hand, raised his head, and cleared away the soup in one gulp. "Haha, it really tastes good." The Food Fairy's expression was cold, and his voice was as cold as nine. You Zhibing, but at the same time, I saw a stream of green smoke rising from his throat Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 68: I have Admiral Aya who can cut off your taste buds This was a war of unprecedented cruelty. The audience standing outside the Manshan Red Building all felt this way. Since the beginning of the Immortal Competition, we have seen many bloody competitions, but in terms of brutality and shocking, none of them can compare with this dark cooking competition. ¡° Of the 100,000 spectators, less than half were left when the game lasted for an hour. It¡¯s not that Wang Lu¡¯s popularity isn¡¯t enough, or that the importance of the game has declined, it¡¯s just that the scene was so tragic that people couldn¡¯t bear to watch it. Even the reporter of Xuan Tian Pavilion¡¯s newspaper who insisted on being on the front line, the reporter with handsome features, seemingly young but accustomed to the wind and rain, felt that he could not hold on any longer. He wrote in his notes: "In my opinion, this game was like two people competing to kill each other. Then there were two simultaneous Lingchi tortures. I watched helplessly as they fell into the abyss step by step. But I never tire of it. Before this, I never thought that a food competition could be so brutal. No wonder people often say that you should never underestimate the surprises Wang Lu can bring you. "In fact, as a literary competition project, this is a great competition. The atmosphere of the dark cooking competition was quite harmonious. From the beginning of the competition, the two sides occupied a round table and feasted on each other. They did not interfere with each other or even ignored each other. Wang Lu also adhered to his duty as a host, standing in the middle of the two tables, and only occasionally spoke when necessary to explain the origins and eating methods of the dishes to the contestants and the audience. But for people who have witnessed the honor of those dishes with their own eyes, it is really difficult to connect them with the food in their mouths. The pitch-black white worm soup was just an appetizer, the real meal was yet to come. Meat patties made of rotten blood and flesh, hot dishes cooked with rotten offal, and cold dishes that looked very suspicious, like meat and grasseach dish exuded a sense of superiority. The smell of poison, after seeing it with your own eyes, will instinctively make people feel repelled and even fearful. According to the results of the reporter¡¯s interview, many people would rather take poison than try the taste of those dishes. "Even if you take poison as long as you are sure what the poison is, you can at least get rid of it. But those dishes, I don't know what will happen after I eat them." And for such terrifying dishes, the two contestants continued one plate after another. Sweeping down, the speed is astonishingly fast. "I guess they have to hurry." The reporter recorded on the paper with a serious expression. "It's a great torture to have that kind of thing in your mouth for a moment longer. Both players will show painful expressions from time to time during the eating process. But I think compared with the pain they really suffered, the superficial pain is only one ten millionth. In fact, I really want to try the taste of those dark dishes now, but considering that there is no substitute reporter behind me, once it happens. I fell down. This wonderful game will be difficult to record, so I can only suppress my curiosity and try again after the game is over. Please wish me good luck." On the other side, the situation on the field is undergoing subtle changes. "Isn't it over yet?" The fat Food Immortal suppressed the disgust in his heart and stuffed a piece of meat of unknown texture into his mouth. The strong and stimulating taste suddenly bloomed on the tip of his tongue, as if a skunk that had become sperm curled up in his mouth and farted viciously. The taste was like waves of ocean waves impacting his mind. The pain was like cutting his fat with a sharp sword. It hurt both physically and mentally. This dark cooking competition is really too vicious. It is completely aimed at him, the food fairy, and the design is extremely cunning. Speaking of digesting and enduring the food in the mouth, it is actually not that difficult with the food fairy's ability. Even a monk in the foundation building stage can eat a plate of poison without changing his expression, and then use his body and magic power to digest it completely, unless the poison is no longer a mortal poison. As for the Food Immortal, there aren't too many poisons in the world that he can't digest. But this is an eating game, and what¡¯s on the table in front of you is food, not poison¡ªat least in name. So both parties need to treat each dish the same way they treat food. To put it simply, the method of swallowing it whole is not feasible. You must taste the taste of each dish and chew it carefully before swallowing. Of course, self-deceptive means of shielding the sense of taste are prohibited. " As a monk at the top of the culinary art, Food Immortal has the most sensitive taste in the world. For the same dark dish, if the damage suffered by Liuli Immortal is ten, then he will be hurt by a hundred, or even a thousand. In a sense, Wang Lu¡¯s theory of diversifying food is really not wrong, and there is nothing wrong with opening up your taste buds to welcome diversified food. However, the bottom line that Shixian insists on is even more correct. Not everything can be called gourmet. For example, a stone or a pile of excrement can be digested by many monks - even the Food Immortal himself can do it. So strictly speaking, these substances that can be digested by monks can of course be considered food.   But, it cannot be considered gourmet food. Since food has the word "beautiful", it should be loved and yearned for by people. Normal people, on the other hand, would not yearn for stones and feces anyway. Human beings¡¯ food preferences are based on experience accumulated over tens of millions of years. For example, they like sweets and meat because sweets and meat are rich in nutrients that humans need. And what nutrients can be found in stones and feces? "However, there are no absolutes in the world, and Kyushu is so vast that it is full of wonders. Not everyone can grow up in a normal environment. For example, the native people who have lived in the poor mountains and harsh waters for hundreds of thousands of years have long adapted to the local environment. Sweets and meat are rare luxuries for them. They rely more on substances that ordinary people cannot digest. Eat, and gradually develop a liking for and even dependence on those "foods". With ingredients, there will be delicious food and food culture. These ingredients that are unreasonable to ordinary people will also become treasures full of artistic flavor after careful processing by local people. "It's just that these things are delicacies to the locals, but dark dishes to others. For example, the porridge that is served in front of the Food Fairy now is not cooked with rice grains or other grains. It is made with a large number of pebbles. Each grain is delicate and smooth. The grains are only the size of soybeans, and a full bowl has a volume of The difference will not be more than one tenth. The water is turbid lime water, thick and thick. This is a good delicacy in the eyes of the Yan people. They live in the mountains with nothing but rocks and soil, and have evolved the ability to eat stones over tens of thousands of years. And the stones were ranked according to their deliciousness. This bowl of lime pebble porridge was a treasure that only the clan leader was entitled to enjoy in the Rock Clan, but when placed in front of the Food Fairy, it was really hard to swallow. Especially after he just ate a piece of meat with a foul odor, what the Food Fairy needs is a drink that is as smooth as silk, not a lime pebble porridge that burns his throat and blocks his esophagus. "Why, Senior Shixian can't eat anymore? Or is the food not to your liking? Although the ingredients may be a bit unique, I think for a gourmet master, just tasting the dishes and the passion poured into them by the chef is extremely valuable." Xian sneered: "I don't need you, a wasteful boy, to teach me what good food is." A true gourmet, especially when he reaches the realm of food fairy, tastes not only the taste of the food, but also the emotion infused by the chef. Limestone porridge is not a delicacy in the orthodox sense, but the seriousness of the Yan tribe chefs when cooking the porridge is not fake The only problem is that it is not a delicacy in the orthodox sense after all. When the Food Immortal thought of this, he sighed with a little regret in his heart. Wang Lu is right, he is the orthodox authority in the food industry, and his taste buds have long been orthodox. He couldn't taste the delicacies of evil ways 18,000 years ago. This was a choice he had to make when practicing the art of gourmet food. He gave up the evil ways in exchange for the rapid progress of the righteous way At this point, he, the Food Fairy, was indeed inferior to a simple girl like Liuli Fairy. He is like a picture scroll with lofty artistic conception, each stroke contains infinite mysteries, while Liulixian is just like a blank piece of paper. The value of white paper is naturally far inferior to that of a scroll, but in terms of plasticity, white paper is far ahead. Lime pebble porridge, the food fairy cannot go against his true feelings and say it is delicious. The gourmet's taste buds are protesting all the time. If he hadn't suppressed it with his strong cultivation, I'm afraid his tongue would have destroyed himself long ago, and suppressed this The tongue belonging to the Earthly Immortal is also becoming more and more laborious. However, after the initial difficult period, Liulician gradually adapted to the rhythm of these dark dishes and began to eat in an orderly manner without feeling any pain at all. She even gradually realized the method of savoring the artistic conception of the meal. The situation becomes increasingly unfavorable. At present, in terms of performance, Shixian is still far ahead. Based on one point per dish, he has accumulated more than 300 points, while Liulixian only has 200 points. But Liulixian's speed is getting faster and faster, and the girl can already put rocks, metals, poisonous water, sawdust and other things into her mouth without any hesitation. However, the Food Immortal devoted more and more energy to suppressing the tongue riot, and the speed inevitably slowed down. However, Shixian is not worried that he will lose. Because this game is not time-limited, just like the last game, the first to reach 500 points wins. And as long as he persists, he will definitely be able to get 500 points faster than his opponent. Liuli Xian is very fast, but compared to Food Immortal, he is only a tiny bit faster. To blame, it's Wang Lu who misjudged his tolerance after all. It is true that every time he eats now, it is like burning his body in flames, but he has a lot of fat and oil, which cannot be burned away in a short time. And here he is. At that time, the flow of food in the kitchen suddenly stopped. There were still unfinished dishes on the Shixian table, but he frowned when he saw this. Wang Lu wouldn't openly use such rogue skills, would he? Cut off one's own food and make oneself gain nothing. If the kingLu Zhen was so childish, which was exactly what he wanted, because as a Food Immortal, how could he not have enough food on his body? Since Wang Lu's food won't be served by then, it will only be more comfortable for him to eat his own food. However, just when Shixian was confused, a door in the distance that had been closed opened. From the door, a blond girl with blue eyes walked out slowly. She was short in stature, wearing a snow-white chef's uniform and a tall chef's hat, holding a shiny silver plate in her hands. "King of Knights?" The food fairy was shocked. He didn't expect that his opponent not long ago would appear in front of him as a chef today. What was even more unexpected was the dishes that the opponent brought to the table. Aya walked to the food fairy table expressionlessly in front of everyone, put down the plate in her hand, and then said stiffly: "This is the traditional food of my hometown. Look up at the stars, please taste it." Looking at the more than ten dishes in front of her The food immortal was unable to speak for a long time as he refused to rest in peace on the fish. After a long time, the Food Fairy carefully picked up a piece of fish with chopsticks and put it into his mouth The next moment, his expression changed. "Bah" the fish fillet fell on the table with a mouthful of bloody spit. The Food Immortal's thin eyebrows twisted, his broad palms slapped the table, and his body stood upright. "Is this for human consumption?" But the host Wang Lu seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He strode over and pointed at the bloody fish fillets on the table: "Waste of food, one point will be deducted" "" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 69: It turns out it¡¯s not just edible... In this dark cooking competition, the food immortals have already eaten carrion insects, chewed rotten meat cakes, and drank stone porridge Wang Lu mobilized the power of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to collect exotic delicacies from all corners of the Kyushu Continent. , he has basically seen it all and can be considered experienced in many battles. This experience was so rich and bizarre that it was unprecedented in the Immortal Food¡¯s thousands of years of memory (excluding the sixteen thousand years of slumber). Sometimes while tasting dark cuisine, the Food Immortal will think that if he wants to find a successor to his mantle in the future, he must tell the inheritor about this experience and teach them not to be picky about food. When the time comes, he can say this "The dark cooking competition of the Immortals Competition back then was so much more novel than what you are eating now. The host and I were chatting and laughing." Thinking about it makes people feel impassioned. However, this pride disappeared after tasting a piece of Western food. "Is this for human consumption?" The Food Fairy stood up angrily, wishing he could have thrown the plate to the ground on the spot - if he hadn't been scrupulous about the fact that the chef who made this dish was standing in front of him, and he was obviously more capable than him in combat. Stronger. He has been exploring the art of gourmet food for thousands of years, and this is the first time he has eaten "food" with such a strong and exciting taste. When hearing the food fairy's protest, Aya asked lightly: "Are you dissatisfied with my food?" "It's no longer a question of satisfaction or dissatisfaction, butare you a chef or a poison master? Such a sword-like thing is enough to be used as a bomb, but you actually dare to bring it to the table?" Aya was silent. After a while, he said: "I don't know what you are talking about." "Don't pretend to be stupid." The food fairy slammed the table angrily, then reached out and scooped out a piece of cake from the fish head, pinched it between his fingers, and then The spiritual energy burst out and seeped into the cake The next moment, there was a muffled bang. Just between the two fingers of the Food Immortal, a small explosion erupted. The fish head cake exploded into thousands of crumbs, each of which was as bright as a star in the night sky Most of them were absorbed by the Food Immortal with fairy spirit. They gathered it together, and a few fell on the table. There was only a popping sound, and countless small holes were shot out of the heavy table. "Do you think whose food is so lethal?" Aya tilted her head in confusion: "You The bowl of highly concentrated sour soup I drank not long ago could turn hundreds of people into pus, and the lethality was quite high. " "That's a problem with the ingredients themselves, but the sword intent in your dish is clearly there. It was poured intentionally and the highly concentrated acid soup can be resolved with cultivation. Your sword intent almost blew my head off and my tongue was almost cut open by you." Aya nodded: "Yes, but this is my hometown. You don¡¯t like the cooking tradition?¡± ¡°Whose family has such a tradition? Eating is like fighting. What kind of mentality do you have when cooking?¡± Aya continued: ¡°Fighting is your mission. That's how it is in the Knight's House. As for when I'm cooking, I usually recall the battles on the battlefield. Only by keeping the soldiers in a state of alertness and maintaining a fighting state while eating can they stay alert. I was dumbfounded. How could such a shameless lie sound so flawless? Of course he didn¡¯t know that Aya was telling the truth. When she was fighting in Bredonia, she did cook meals for her favorite generals and soldiers to boost their morale. Later, she betrayed her relatives and separated, and the country fell apart. It must be said that the foreshadowing was laid from that moment on. Wang Lu said faintly: "In short, Senior Food Immortal, please don't waste your time. This rare delicacy will not taste good if it is cooled." The spirit of the fairy filled his mouth and tongue, and then he directly grabbed the plate, swallowed it in one gulp, and then chewed and swallowed it. But every time he chewed, it would be accompanied by the sound of sword energy crackling thousands of times, and every time he swallowed, the Food Immortal would feel as if his throat was being scratched by thousands of sharp swords, causing extreme pain. After finishing a dish, the Food Immortal immediately took out a cup of tea from the mustard bag. He had treasured it for a long time, and it was a thousand-year-old flower tea that could nourish the body of immortals. But after he drank half the cup of tea, he saw a shocking bloody lip mark left on the edge of the cup Looking up at the starry sky, that mark actually made him feel hurt all over. After the tea soaked his throat and repaired all the thousands of small wounds, the Food Fairy sighed, thinking that he had never eaten such a hard-working dish in more than 10,000 years "Okay, next dish" A moment later , Aya came over again carrying a plate of fish head cakes. When Shixian saw the dozen or so fish, he felt his whole body go cold. He immediately stood up and protested: "Wait, why is it still this dish? Didn't you say that the dishes will not be repeated?" Aya said coldly: "What?" It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not good at math. Can¡¯t you even count? " "counting? ?The food fairy was stunned when he heard this, and looked at it again. He couldn't help shouting in his heart that he was cheating. It turned out that the fish head cake was still the same kind of fish head cake, but there was an extra fish head inserted on it. "This can also be regarded as a renovated dish." "Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes." Wang Lu intervened and explained, "For example, sleeping with one woman is called adultery, and sleeping with multiple women is called gathering. The sin is very different." "You. What kind of bullshit explanation is this?" Shi Xian shook his head, "That's all, fish head cakes are just fish head cakes, but you must at least ensure that the dishes on the two tables cannot be different." Wang Lu nodded: "That's natural, senior. If there is something on the table, there will naturally be something on the other table. " The Food Immortal frowned, always feeling that something was a little wrong. Logically speaking, even he would have trouble handling the Sword Intention Fish Head Cake from a True Lord. , for the Golden elixir cultivator, it is undoubtedly a poison that makes him a prince after seeing blood. I am afraid that even a monk like Wang Lu, who is a Wuxiang Kung Fu cultivator, will explode and die after eating the cake just now. Liulician is strong in attack and weak in defense, and eating it will only make her indigestion worse. Could it be that she has some secret recipe for stomach strengthening and digestion? At this time, there were nearly two hundred dishes left to eat before he could save 500 points to win. The Food Fairy asked himself, if every dish was as good as looking up at the stars, he might not be able to persist until the last moment Aya's The strength is indeed superior to his, and he really can't bear the delicacies infused with the sword's will by such a refined and sincere swordsman. Then the only chance of winning is that the opponent also can't hold on to 500 points, and you only need to hold on more than her to win. The question is, from the beginning to the present, every step of the game has been calculated by Wang Lu, so will he leave such an opportunity to himself? Is Liuli Xianhui really unable to cope with looking up at the stars? But, how to deal with it? Forcing a Golden elixir monk to eat True Lord-level dishes is an act that is like committing suicide, unless As he was thinking about it, the Food Immortal insisted on eating more than twenty times while looking up at the stars. By the end, he was coughing constantly and was struck by the sword. It hurt the internal organs. Fortunately, I had a lot of pills with me, so I could barely hold on. Liu Li Xian also took this opportunity to catch up with the points, collected 300 points, and started to compete with Xiyi Cuisine. Also looking up at the stars, Aya showed no mercy at all, and compared to the portions served to the Food Immortal, the portion served to the Liuli Immortal seemed to be slightly larger. The Food Immortal stared at his opponent, releasing all five senses. And even though they were several feet away, they could vaguely sense that the sword intent buried in the opponent's plate was sharper than his own. Aya is really merciless, sohow on earth is Liulician going to digest such a "dark dish"? The next moment, under the astonished gaze of the Food Immortal, Liuli Immortal chuckled, and with an innocent smile, he took a big spoonful of the baked soft fish head cake and put it into his mouth. The next moment, sword energy erupted, and the girl's colorful dress inflated like a balloon. Thousands of sword energy surged out from it, as if to tear the dress to pieces and let the spring light leak out. "However, the detached sword energy is like an arrow that has lost its arrowhead. It has no power but is useless. The sword energy swells the clothes, but it can't cut or tear them like the end of a powerful crossbow." After a while, Liulixian gradually controlled the sword energy and collected it in his body, preventing it from leaking out. " And when she opened her eyes, Liulixian's eyes were honed to be clear and clear, her body was as sharp as a sword, and there was already a hint of the charm of the sword of the King of Knights in her breath. The Food Fairy was dumbfounded: Is this, you¡¯ve finished eating? A mouthful of fish cake containing the sword intention of the True Lord was actually digested like this? By a little Jin Dan Zhenren? How can there be such truth in the world? Liu Lixian is not a perverted golden elixir like Wang Wu. She is not cultivating heretics, but the Sword Heart is transparent, which has been circulated since ancient times, and the Sword Heart is transparent Thinking of this, the Food Immortal was stunned: "The sword heart is transparent?" This practice method, whose origin is difficult to verify, was at the top level even in the most glorious era of immortality. However, on the other hand, monks who can cultivate a clear sword heart have always been rare, even rare for hundreds or thousands of years. Because the requirements for monks are too strict, those who can practice this technique must not only have a clear and transparent sword body that is not stained by fine dust, but also have an equally clear and ethereal heart It doesn't sound difficult, but it can really be achieved. It is really difficult to find one in hundreds or even thousands of years. Therefore, most people have heard the name of Sword Heart Transparent for a long time, but they don¡¯t know the details, let alone how many magical powers a monk who has achieved some success in Sword Heart Transparent will have. The biggest characteristic of Liuli Xian is that it has strong explosive power and its attack power is at the same level. There is no one like him among the monks. In addition, although there are many kinds of magical powers, such as strong endurance, invulnerability to all poisons, etc., similar magical powers are available in many techniques and are not unique to Sword Heart Tongmei, so few people have really paid attention to them. . However, it now seems that the biggest advantage of the sword's heart is not its explosive power, but its tolerance for the sword that has reached an incredible level.???µØ. She was actually able to eat the King of Knights' unparalleled sword power alive even though she was in the golden elixir realm. After the Food Fairy was silent for a long time, she finally sighed: "It's indeed a good appetite. Young people are formidable. The old saying is true." Aya Looking up at the stars, there is no good taste in the traditional sense. The color, fragrance and flavor are all lost. It is an out-and-out dark dish. However, as a peerless swordsman, the sword intention that Aya poured into it is unusually precious. As long as the material can be digested, one can gain insights into the many insights of a true king-level swordsman. However, there are very few people in the world who can digest this delicious feast. "This game ends here, I admit defeat." (Please follow the WeChat public platform, add friends, public account, search His Majesty the King and you will find it. Thank you everyone) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 70: I saw the harbinger of Lily "We won, we won" "Haha, long live the win again this time" As the food fairy lost in despair, the cheers outside Manshan Red Restaurant came like rolling waves. Although due to the unique atmosphere of dark cuisine, the grand scene outside the restaurant is no longer the same as it was at the beginning, and the number of spectators has decreased by half, but tens of thousands of people cheered in unison. The momentum is still impressive, and the festive atmosphere is as full as substance. Overflow in. Although it was just a small game with less than ten points, and although this victory relied more on intrigues rather than outright strength, the result of the victory was more important than anything else. People don't need to bother thinking so much, they just need to enjoy the victory at this moment. After being defeated, the Food Fairy left silently. The audience couldn't hold back their enthusiasm and poured into the restaurant hall. The hundreds of people at the front filled the restaurant hall in an instant, and more people crowded behind. If it weren't for the red gold warriors who arrived in time, Maintaining order, these enthusiastic spectators can overturn a restaurant. The first few hundred spectators to enter the venue surrounded Wang Lu, Liu Lixian and Aya, constantly sending blessings and praises, and most of the blessings were given to Wang Lu. "Long live Wang Lu" "Wang Lu, we love you the most" "Wang Lu, I want to give you a child" Although the person who won the game in person was Liuli Xian, and the person who made the crucial move was Aya, no one can We know that the real protagonist of this game is Wang Lu. Without his careful design and layout, this victory would be impossible. No one can compete with the Food Immortal in the way of gourmet food. Before Wang Lu took action, the Food Immortal had defeated many well-known gourmet masters from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in Kyushu. Every time, it was an overwhelming advantage, without any hope. However, Wang Lu only made a few simple arrangements, causing this invincible earth immortal at the dinner table to lose two games in a row. The meaning contained in this is far greater than the twenty points brought by the two games. Because people couldn't help but think that maybe under the leadership of Wang Lu, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance could really turn the situation around and win the final victory. This is what really matters. "Wang Lu, will we win next?" A young monk gathered around Wang Lu asked excitedly. "Of course." Wang Lu replied affirmatively, "Of course we will win." "Then will you continue to take action?" Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, these two victories are just the beginning, there will be more exciting content Still behind." "But when will you end up in person? We want to see you defeat those earth immortals in person." Wang Lu smiled: "It will be soon, don't worry. A hearty climax must be based on enough foreplay" "I don't know how long it took before Wang Lu had to deal with the waves of enthusiastic fans. It is impossible for tens of thousands of spectators to meet one by one, not to mention that after learning the news of victory, more people are still rushing here from various areas of Qunxian City. If you want to meet them one by one, you don¡¯t have to do anything else for the next month. So seeing that his approachable image was almost complete, Wang Lu declined the next meeting. After calling the red gold warrior to close the door of the restaurant and ensuring it was clean, Wang Lu took a long breath and lay down on his back. Liulician asked curiously at her side: "Brother, what's wrong with you?" However, she was answered with silence. Wang Lu had closed his eyes and fell asleep. The girl was worried and wanted to push him, but Aya had already left behind her. He came over, shook his head and said softly: "Don't disturb him, let him rest for a while. In the past few days, he should be the most tired one among us." "Oh." Liulixian didn't ask any more questions, since Sister Aya Having said that, she is obedient. It's just "Sister Aya, I'm hungry." "" Aya was a little surprised. She ate so much just now and she's still hungry now? However, I soon realized that Liulician had put a lot of food into her mouth just now, but she was afraid that she had destroyed it all as waste. In fact, there was no oil or water left in her stomach. No wonder she was hungry at this time. Not only did it not replenish nutrition, but it consumed a lot of real energy when destroying the waste. It would be strange not to be hungry. But Aya looked back and said with some hesitation, "But the chefs have already gone back, and the place is closed. Ah." Liu Lixian laughed and said, "Sister Aya, aren't you also a chef?" "Me?" Aya was even more surprised, "Are you willing to eat my food?" "But" Aya still She was hesitant. If Wang Lu asked, she would be very happy to cook hundreds of traditional Bretonian dishes, and then force Wang Lu to eat them all - including the plate.  "But Liulixian is so innocent and lovable that people really can't bear to cheat her." And just when Aya was hesitant, Liulician suddenly stood up, then jumped over and hugged Aya's hand, tightly confining the girl's slender but powerful arms in the deep ravine. "Sister Aya, I'm really hungry." Being begged by Liu Lixian in such a coquettish way, Aya felt that as a knight king, the sharp sword in her heart melted away in an instant, just like her arm trapped in the gentle jade. . "Okay, okay, I know, I'll do it for you right now. But don't disturb his rest here, come to the kitchen with me." "Okay" Then, Aya smiled and tied her apron again, holding her hand He picked up Liulician's hand and led her into the kitchen. A moment later Aya walked to the small table in the kitchen carrying a plate of golden egg fried rice with a golden color and rich aroma. Liu Li Xian could not wait any longer. He picked up the spoon and scooped a full spoon into his mouth without any ceremony. The next moment, tears of joy flowed down the cheeks. "Okay, it's delicious. It's the first time I've eaten such delicious egg fried rice." Aya sat aside and watched Liulixian struggling with a smile. On one side, the girl wanted to follow the call of instinct and eat boldly, and on the other At the same time, she didn't dare to forget her master's instructions, and she must pretend to be a quiet lady, and behave happily when eating. "You can eat as much as you like, there is no one else here." "Well" Liulician glanced at her gratefully, and then directly picked up the plate Aya couldn't help but laugh, this child is really innocent and innocent. The ground is pitiable. Seeing her always makes people feel warm inside, and even those rigid dogmas can be left behind. According to the knight's creed, deception cannot be tolerated, but for the sake of Liuli Xian, he is willing to ignore those rigid rules a little. "Sister Aya," Liulician finished the last bite of rice, licked the rice grains around her mouth with satisfaction, and then asked, "Why are you so good at cooking, but you have never shown it before?" Hearing this question, Aya was a little angry and helpless. "You should give me a chance to show off." The girl Liulixian tilted her head in confusion. "Usually when you go to my Piaomiao Peak Canteen, when do you not bring your own food? This time for the immortal competition, they deceived me again and told me to carry forward some excellent traditional food culture. It turns out that the Poison Team is going to innovate. At the beginning of the competition, I was asked to be a guest chef, but I was asked to make dark dishes and look up at the stars What do you think, how should I show off my skills? " Although Liu Lixian was innocent and naive, she also vaguely felt the knight's feelings when she heard Aya's words. Feeling sad and angry in his heart, Wang couldn't help but reach out and touch Aya's wrist. "Sister Aya is working so hard." Aya shook her head: "Bredonia people are not good at cooking. There is nothing embarrassing to admit. Among Bretonians, I am considered a poor cook. I really don¡¯t know how to cook, and I have never agreed with cooking from the bottom of my heart. " Liu Lixian asked curiously. "Why?" "I used to be a king, and I needed to maintain my dignity in front of hundreds of millions of people all the time. And cooking with my own hands is undoubtedly too frivolous. I once cooked for my soldiers on the battlefield. After dinner, I originally hoped to make them realize that as comrades in arms, we should have brotherhood, but that time caused a huge decline in morale. The soldiers and even some of my closest subordinates looked disappointed when they saw me. "Obviously for them, it is an intolerable evil for a king to cook." Liu Lixian seemed to understand but felt that it was difficult to be a king. Aya continued: "Since then, I have been repulsive towards cooking Later, when I came to the Kyushu Continent and settled on Lingjian Mountain, I was completely despaired of thinking about being a king, so I chose To be a chef. But when I finally understood the correct cooking method, it seemed that I had made a big mistake. " Speaking of this, Aya was also filled with sadness, thinking of those years when she ran away from the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria with a livid face. She is a spiritual sword disciple, and she is really divided in her heart. "Cooking is really a broad and profound art. In the past few years, I devoted all my energy to it, studying cooking as religiously as I once did the sword. I regard the chopping board as For the battlefield, it was not until recently that I achieved some success and realized the right path. " "Sister Aya is amazing," Liu Lixian praised sincerely, "In this case, senior brother Wang Lu and I can eat real food at the Piaomiao Peak Canteen in the future. "Wang Lu?" Aya raised her eyebrows when she heard the name, "Don't tell him about this." "Huh?"?, Since that villain has such a deep-rooted impression of my cooking skills, let him continue to be obsessed with it. "Aya said, looking unkindly towards the direction of the restaurant hall outside the door. Wang Lu was still lying on the ground, asleep. "Liu Li, whatever you want to eat from now on, just come to my canteen alone. If you are with Wang Lu, you can only look up at the stars. " Liulician immediately alerted: "I know" (First, please follow us on WeChat, add friends, and search for His Majesty the King in the official account. Then I recommend Tencent Animation's Once Upon a Spirit Sword Mountain comic, two cute girls The artist's drawings are quite good. Friends who like comics must go and check it out by searching for Once upon a Time there was a Spirit Sword Mountain on Tencent Animation.) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 71: Life and Creation "The third game will be scheduled for tomorrow morning. As for the project I think this unparalleled calculation is very good." Wang Lu, the chief planner of Immortal Fifth District, pondered for a long time at his desk and finally selected his first choice. The timing of three appearances. Next to Wang Lu, Hai Yunfan, who was still serving as secretary, was a little puzzled: "Tomorrow morning's unparalleled calculation? That is a calculation competition regardless of realm. Our contestant here is Tian, ??the head of our sect. "Lun Zhenjun, the opponent is Lu Biechen, who can unleash all his power. Do you want to participate in this kind of competition that surpasses the Zhenjun level?" Wang Lu said: "How can I say that the two games before were graded?" Competitions are all in the realm." Hai Yunfan shook his head: "How can the nature of these competitions be compared? The Wushuang God is a martial arts competition, which is completely different from your purely literary competition. The Food Immortal is one of the weakest among the ancient Earth Immortals. He is weak and lacks the quick wit to adapt to changes, so he was tricked by you. However, the Immortal Lu Biechen is extremely talented and will not be easily fooled by you. Be careful and burn yourself. " Wang Lu smiled: "You are overthinking. An earthly immortal like Lu Biechen is good at calculating and calculating. Unless you have the ability to deceive Tianji, you must not plot against him, because every step of your calculations will be ignored. Falling into a bigger scheme will in turn harm myself. I am still a few steps away from being able to deceive Tianji, and I will not seek death. " "Then what are you going to do? It doesn't count, and it doesn't end. Are you watching?" Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, you can't calculate, and you can't end it. Of course, you can only watch the whole process. Oh, I will cheer for Lord Tianlun when needed. "What kind of method are you doing? ? If you come to watch, won't the victory or defeat all fall on our leader? Wang Lu smiled and asked, "It was originally his game." The majestic True Lord, the victory or defeat will fall on me, the Jindan True Lord. Not to mention whether I am willing or not, the Heavenly Wheel True Lord himself will never agree. " Hearing this, Hai Yunfan realized Wang Lu's intention. "So you want to borrow power? You have long been sure that our leader will win, so you want to use his victory to boost your own prestige? " Wang Lu said: "Yes, I am optimistic that Tianlun will win this game, so Yu Jian goes with the flow and uses his east wind to boost my momentum. And I believe that with Tianlun Zhenjun's mind, he shouldn't mind if I take advantage of him. " "But are you sure that Zhenjun can win over Lu Biechen? The other party is an ancient earth immortal who is good at calculations" Wang Lu smiled again when he heard this: "Xiao Hai, you are also an elite disciple of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect. Why don't you understand such a simple and basic principle? No matter how good Lu Biechen is in calculation, he is still an antique from 16,000 years ago. His algorithm has long lagged behind the times. Even if his realm is slightly higher than Zhenjun and uses more computing power, how can the efficiency be as high as it is today? Compared to people? Not to mention anything else, just Tianlun Zhenjun's ability to calculate the warmth and warmth of the world's human beings, as long as it is improved a little in the future, is enough to save hundreds of millions of dead people with no emotional intelligence. The merits are immeasurable. This is not just a has-been. Can the fortune teller be compared to it? "Hai Yunfan pondered for a moment: "When you say this, I actually think it makes sense" Wang Lu said: "Of course it makes sense, so this game is a victory that I can definitely win. Otherwise I wouldn't show up. What I need now is to win one victory after another to build up morale. The winning streak must not be interrupted, otherwise all the previous efforts will be wasted. " When Hai Yunfan heard this, he couldn't help but ask: "I've always wanted to ask, why are you so obsessed with winning streaks now? " "Of course it is for a greater victory. Wang Lu shook his head and did not explain much. He just turned his attention back to the mountains of documents on the desk and looked for what he wanted. On the morning of the second day, outside the central competition venue of Xian Er District, The crowds are buzzing and the atmosphere is fiery. Compared with the competition ground in Xian District 1, which was built with hundreds of millions of essences and whose magical powers are as mysterious as an independent small world, the competition ground in Xian District 2 is much smaller in size, but it also has all kinds of incredible magical powers. It can accommodate True Lord-level warriors to fight with all their strength. However, in the past few months since the Immortal Competition began, this competition arena has never welcomed True Lord-level players. True Lord is the strongest fighting force of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. , each one has extraordinary significance, and will never end easily. Therefore, since Hetu Zhenjun won the first game, no Zhenjun has played in the game again - except for a certain person who has Zhenjun Zhan. The powerful Knight King was the one who broke the deadlock for the first time in several months. A slight sound of footsteps echoed in the dark arena. In an instant, the darkness receded and light swept across. , Tianlun Zhenjun's elegant and elegant figure in white clothes appeared in the center of the competition field. Above his head was an endless blue sky.?The sky. Under his feet, there was a boundless sea of ??clouds. An extremely huge wheel with extremely complicated carvings appeared behind him. Half of it was submerged in the sea of ??clouds, and its bottom could not be seen. The other half reached the sky, but its top could not be seen. This is the natal immortal treasure of Lord Tianlun. It is unique in heaven and on earth. Seeing this roulette wheel is equivalent to seeing Lord Tianlun. The Heavenly Wheel appears, and the sea of ??clouds in the competition arena gradually rolls and surges. The wheel that towers above the sky slowly rotates, causing countless mixed colors to flow out from the gaps engraved on the wheel, dyeing the white clouds with color. When the white clouds are dyed brown, there is thick soil; when the white clouds are dyed light blue, there are trickling streams, and then there are green trees and birds and animals. Not long after, a spring-filled continent condensed and took shape under the feet of Lord Tianlun. At the same time, there was silence outside the stadium, hundreds of thousands of people watched in stunned silence as all this happened, and their hearts were shocked beyond words. The competition ground in the Second Immortal District had been reset in advance and was in chaos at first. But after the heavenly wheel appeared, it used its own cultivation to separate the yin and yang of heaven and earth, the four images and the five elements. In the end, a vibrant little world was created This magic spell, which was like opening up the world and creating the world, was the debut declaration of the True Lord Tianlun, announcing that the battle between the True Lord and the Earth Immortal was about to begin. Kicked off. Outside the competition venue, the audience burst into heartfelt cheers that were almost heartbreaking. Any practitioner who sees this scene will be moved from the bottom of his heart, not to mention that the Lord Tianlun already possesses the prestige that makes people fascinated by raising his hands and feet. As the head of the Ten Thousand Laws Sect and one of the most powerful monks in the world, Tianlun Zhenjun enjoys extremely high prestige in the Nine Provinces. This is far beyond the reach of rising stars such as Wang Lu and Qiong Hua. match. Wang Lu¡¯s reputation is more limited to monks below the Golden Core level. Although there are many admirers, they cannot guide the mainstream of public opinion. Those who truly lead the trend and occupy high-end positions are those true kings who have the power to move mountains and reclaim seas. They are usually aloof and have a bad reputation among the lower classes. Even if you ask many people who the leader of the Wanfa Immortal Sect is, some will be speechless and unable to tell. It seems that the popularity and reputation are much lower than that of popular stars such as Wang Lu and Qiong Hua. "However, once these true monarchs make any move, their influence will quickly radiate to every corner of the Kyushu Continent. This is something that no younger star can compare to. After a while, the cheers outside the stadium gradually died down. It¡¯s not that people are tired of shouting, nor is it that Lord Tianlun is overwhelmed and reaches out to stop them. Because in the small world created by Lord Tianlun, an uninvited guest appeared. He is dressed in black and has black hair. He is tall and thin, and his temperament is as rugged as a strange peak. He is in complete contrast with the handsome and handsome Tianlun Zhenjun. He took one step forward and stepped into the field from outside the void. When his steps fell, he landed three feet in front of True Monarch Tianlun. When this step fell, the mountains and rivers behind him suddenly shattered, and half of the world was trampled by him in one step. But then they were reorganized and reborn. Mountains and peaks rose up in the embrace of the sea of ??clouds. Among the misty clouds, you could hear the sounds of heavenly sounds. The sound makes people excited and fascinated when they hear it. "Compared with the bustling world of Tianlun Zhenjun, the world of this man in black seems to be high and unattainable, and the fairy spirit is so rich that it makes people feel ashamed. ???????????????????? Lu Biechen. Most of the spectators outside the venue saw this ancient Earth Immortal named Suan for the first time. At first, people thought he would be similar to the Food Immortal. Although he had the name of Earth Immortal, he did not have powerful magical powers. But the moment I saw him, especially after I saw him break through mountains and rivers with one kick, and become the magical power of the world with just one thought, I gave up all luck. Although this person does not appear in public as often as Bai Ze and Xuan Mo, his supernatural power is probably the most powerful opponent that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has encountered so far. So people naturally worry about the True Lord Tianlun. "They are worried about you." On the competition ground, the black-haired Suanxian suddenly smiled. "Their worries are justified, because your chance of winning in this battle is no more than 20%." As he said that, he took a step forward, and the entire world behind him immediately moved forward, eroding and swallowing up the earth under the feet of Lord Tianlun. , turning into lingering clouds and mist, as well as strange peaks in the mist. The momentum of erosion never stopped. After Lu Biechen stopped, it continued to move forward with inertia, swallowing up more space. Lord Heavenly Wheel frowned slightly, and the Heavenly Wheel behind him slowly rotated. Thousands of colorful streams seeped out from the gaps in the wheel, stabilizing his side of the world, and began to push back towards the other side. ¡° Bang ¡± Hundreds of thousands of people outside the venue all felt their hearts beating heavily at this moment, as if they were resonated by some extremely powerful force. A deafening loud noise rang in his ears. However, all this is just an illusion. In fact, there was no sound in the venue, not to mention that even if there was, it would not be transmitted outside the venue The confrontation just now was just the result of the collision of two unimaginable powers. "Thisif I remember correctly, this competition should be about unparalleled arithmetic, a competition in arithmetic, right? Why do the two of them seem to be fighting for their lives?" In the audience outside the venue, a young monk asked in confusion. Asked the master. The master sighed: "What they are competing for is calculation. Now they are calculating all things in the world and creation. Whoever calculates more can take up more space and squeeze the other's world. They are not trying to offset each other with brute force. This and so on The method is already divine, and it is not something you and I can figure out." The disciple nodded in understanding, but looked at the situation on the field, but couldn't help but worry: "But it seems that Lord Tianlun is no match for him." , the heavenly wheel has taken two steps back in a row. Although it is only two steps, each step spans thousands of rivers and mountains, causing the world of Suanxian Lu Biechen to expand rapidly. The difference between the True Lord and the Earthly Immortal seems to be clear at a glance. However, at this moment, in this world of fierce confrontation, there was a snap and the sound of feet hitting the ground. At this moment, a young man wearing a red and white robe made a grand appearance. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 72: Can¡¯t Think of It Wang Lu's appearance also attracted the attention of both sides of the confrontation. Lord Tianlun turned his head slightly, then smiled and ignored it, but the Immortal Suan Lu Biechen on the other side stopped moving forward and frowned. Although he currently has a slight upper hand in the fierce calculation battle, the advantage is not obvious. A slight discrepancy may cause him to be overturned at any time, so he should not think too much about other things. However, the appearance of Wang Lu forced him to think a lot more. Because he shouldn't be here at all. Although this world is just a world deduced by two peerless gods and does not have the absolute power to destroy all living beings, this place is filled with the tyrannical thoughts of two peak powerhouses. The mountains and rivers are fake, and the ethereal peaks are also fake, but the power to create this gorgeous illusion from the darkness is definitely not something that a mere golden elixir can bear. Being here, being washed back and forth by two tit-for-tat forces, is no different from committing suicide. Wang Lu is certainly not a person willing to commit suicide, so why did he come? What do you want to do when you come here? The Wushuang God is considered a one-on-one competition, and no external force is allowed to be involved in the process. Even if Wang Lu has great magical powers, he is not qualified to intervene at this time In fact, the most puzzling thing in Lu Biechen's heart is why the other Will people let Wang Lu come in? The Wushuang Divine Calculator does not need a host, and there is no need for a waiter in the arena. There should be only two people from beginning to end. This third person should not appear at all. If there is a question in his mind, he will naturally lose some calculation power, so he moves forward His steps had to stop, and then he took half a step back. Because the opponent has begun to move forward, the roulette wheel behind Lord Tianlun accelerates, and countless thin lines penetrate from the roulette wheel into the earth, starting to push his world forward. Lu Biechen lost the initiative and felt that the world he had calculated began to fall apart. The forwards were no longer able to defeat him, so he took half a step back to advance. His calculation ability is better than that of his opponent. As long as he regroups, it will not be difficult to regain the initiative and suppress the opponent. However, after half a step, it was another half step subconsciously. With only half a step to move, he couldn't catch his breath. Billions of characters surged through his heart, making profound and profound transformations, turning into a rolling torrent and rushing toward his opponent, but he could not shake its momentum. But the opponent just seized the opportunity of his own surprise and turned from defense to offense. He took half a step forward, but seemed to have endless power. After half a step, another half step, and three half steps in a row, they have already withdrawn more than a hundred miles. Most of the world that was originally swallowed up by the whale from the center line has been vomited out. Lu Biechen's heart sank, knowing that things were no longer good. It was unlikely that he could win this battle easily. Unfortunately, he had no time to calculate these changes, so he couldn't hide his clumsiness. He plans to change to an algorithm, an algorithm that he has not yet fully mastered and has many flaws, but is undoubtedly efficient and powerful. In fact, at the beginning of the competition, he realized that he was at an algorithmic disadvantage. In terms of computing power, he was more than twice as good as Tianlun Zhenjun. However, the final result was almost indistinguishable. His The advantage is only 10%, and it is not stable. This is unbelievable. He takes the title of Calculation Immortal not only because of his powerful spirit, full mind, and unparalleled calculation ability. What's more, on the basis of his extremely strong power, he also masters thousands of different algorithms, which can perfectly adapt to the needs of any occasion. Most of his spiritual practice is used to improve computing power and improve algorithms. He is confident that no one in the world can be better at computing than him. Whether it is computing power or algorithms, he is the undoubted number one in this world. people. "But Tianlun Zhenjun's algorithm is indeed superior to his. More efficient and more varied. Sixteen thousand years of slumber made him miss a lot of things after all He thought that after the Age of Ending Law, the continent of Kyushu would completely wither away, but it seems that after the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gradually dried up, and the laws of the great avenue were deceived. These descendants found new ways and achieved remarkable achievements. "It's a pity that now I don't have more energy to lament these trivial matters. Lu Biechen calmed down and prepared to use his killer move. In a huge and complicated duel, suddenly switching algorithms is tantamount to suicide in the eyes of many fortune tellers. But this algorithm can be regarded as a trump card by the immortal master who has mastered tens of millions of algorithms, so it naturally has its advantages. The sea is open to all rivers and encompasses everything. As long as he thinks together, a new algorithm will replace it, and then show stronger computing efficiency, completely crushing the opponent. However, at the moment Lu Biechen switched the algorithm, there was a new change in the field. The unexpected guest took a step forward. Wang Lu, is it you again? A mere golden elixir, are you still trying to stir up trouble here? However, the next moment, Lu Biechen was stunned. Because Wang Lu took this step, the mountains and rivers were shattered behind him, and the world was reborn. However, his world was different from that of Tianlun Zhenjun and Lu Biechen. What surged behind him wasThe world of mortals is filled with countless living beings. Thousands of cities have risen from the ground, and hundreds of millions of people have rested and lived. In the blink of an eye, the territory in the competition arena has changed from two strong ones to three strong ones. "What does this mean? Does that little golden elixir really have such powerful computing power that he can participate in such a competition? And Even if he really has this ability, it's not his turn to use it now. This is a one-on-one battle, not a big fight." At this moment, Lu Biechen had many thoughts in his mind. " If other people were involved, he wouldn't have too many ideas, but Wang Lu is indeed different. This little guy is so good at creating miracles, turning the impossible into possible, and turning a one-point chance of victory into a ten-point victory. Lu Biechen tried to build a mathematical model for him several times, but all ended in failure. This is a person who is difficult to calculate and a variable that is difficult to deal with. Although it cannot play a big role when directly facing a strong person at the level of Zhenjun Earth Immortal, when the two strong forces fight, they will win. The negative balance is slightly tilted, he may really be able to do it. Others may not pay much attention to Wang Lu, but Suanxian Lu Biechen admires planning before taking action. He has carefully investigated Wang Lu before the start of the game, and even found out that he is in the Xudan realm. At that time, he went to Xiyi and borrowed the hand of an ancient sage to kill several saints in this world. At that time, he was only in his twenties and had only cultivated Xudan. Therefore, facing Wang Lu's strong intervention now, Suanxian Lu Biechen had to hesitate. His new algorithm was already ready, but now it seems that it is still needed. An adjustment was made to include Wang Lu's intervention. But this is beyond his capabilities. It is not difficult to include the variable Wang Lu. After all, his strength is far superior to that of him, even if Wang Lu now shows the strength of the top three. However, there is still a Tianlun True Lord, a Tianlun True Lord who is moving forward step by step and pressing every step. The moment of confusion has caused irreparable consequences. Lu Biechen missed the key opportunity to change the algorithm. Faced with the Tianlun True Lord, Under Zhenjun's intense pressure, he had to take another step back. At this step, we have already stepped outside the field. At the last moment, the pressure from the front was unusually strong, almost doubling compared to before, and it came so suddenly that he had no time to react. When he retreated, he originally planned to take only one step, but was pushed by the pressure and took this step farther than expected. When he landed, he was already standing outside the court. With the outcome determined, the mathematician Lu Biechen relaxed his mind. He didn't really care about the outcome of this game. Instead, because the outcome was determined, he was able to separate his thoughts and calculate some things that he had long been interested in calculating. In an instant, the calculation came to fruition, and Lu Biechen burst into laughter. "Good calculation, good calculation." After sighing, Lu Biechen floated away, leaving hundreds of thousands of people outside the venue looking at each other with doubts in their hearts. Even the cheers for victory were a little less confident. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the result of victory is certainly good, the process is really not glorious enough. Isn't it too unfair to force one person into a one-on-one match? If we fight two against one, even if we win, will they admit it? But in the midst of doubts, a young man stood up in the audience and cheered loudly. His voice was not particularly loud, but it instantly attracted everyone's attention because the voice was already well known. People turned their eyes and saw the red and white figure. It¡¯s actually Wang Lu? People were extremely shocked, because at the same time, there was also Wang Lu in the field. He led the rolling world of mortals, occupying half of the field, and his momentum was no less than that of Zhenjun Earth Immortal. But the next moment, as Lord Tianlun walked out of the competition arena, Wang Lu in the arena disappeared into thin air. People were stunned for a moment and finally realized what happened. It turns out that the uninvited guest in the venue has been the deception of Lord Tianlun from the beginning. Lord Tianlun can calculate a world in the dark chaos with the supreme algorithm, so naturally it is not difficult to calculate another Wang Lu. At the same time, the world behind Wang Lu when he appeared was obviously from the world of heaven and earth. Although the calculated Wang Lu will undoubtedly lack all kinds of charm compared to the real person, it is Wang Lu after all. It is enough to surprise Lu Biechen in a hurry and miss a good opportunity It¡¯s just that this method is more of calculation than calculation. In this unparalleled divine calculation, Immortal Lu Biechen was calculating all things in the world, derived from creation, but Tianlun Zhenjun calculated an extra Lu Biechen. He also included his opponent in the calculation, and used a strategy. Isn't it just a calculation? No wonder Shuanxian Lu Biechen lamented that he was so calculating after his defeat. Although it seems unfair, if you can defeat the immortal with calculation, who can say that this is not a victory? Suan Xian is good at calculations, and even better at calculating. Even Wang Lu, who likes calculating people the most, also said not to bring crooked ideas to Suan Xian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?However, Sun Sun Immortal was tricked by True Lord Tianlun, and he lost completely. He himself is willing to admit defeat and drift away. Realizing this, people cheered with more confidence. This was a victory, an undoubted victory. This victory belongs to True Lord Tianlun, to the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and at the same time it also belongs to Wang Lu. Because as long as you are not a fool, it is not difficult to understand a truth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But he won in the end, so where did the winning part come from? Of course it¡¯s Wang Lu. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 72: Still can¡¯t think of a chapter name Tianlun Zhenjun's great victory against Suanxian finally completely reversed the decline of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Immortal Competition. After winning the game, everyone in Qunxian City was rejoicing. Districts A and B were even more decorated with lights and decorations, and major shops were taking the opportunity to offer discounts. The quick-handed merchants have already prepared various products related to Lord Tianlun. For example, the top-quality elixirs that Lord Tianlun has personally certified, such as the top-grade skill secrets that have been praised by Lord Tianlun, such as the imitation figures made after Lord Tianlun¡¯s peerless roulette More than half of these are It's false advertising. In his early years, before he achieved success in the world of mortals, Lord Tianlun was famous for being an ascetic ascetic in seclusion. How could he have so much time to certify elixirs and comment on exercises? The Gate of Ten Thousand Dharmas is recognized as having the richest collection in the entire world of immortality. It almost doesn¡¯t have any resources from outside, so why should he waste time to go out? As for the figure that simulates the roulette wheel, it is purely a fluke mentality of a profiteer, an outgoing disciple who will never encounter the Gate of Ten Thousand Dharmas But no matter what, these products with the mark of the Heavenly Wheel are very popular. good. Of course the buyers know the tricks involved. There are basically no idiots who can settle in the Immortal City. Therefore, they do not buy it based on the advertising words, but purely for the joy. We win, we are happy, we party, we are rich and willful, "These people are crazy." The young man in charge of looking after the store looked at the carnival outside the store, couldn't help but clicked his tongue, and then became depressed. As a seller, you should be overjoyed when you encounter a day when buyers collectively go crazy, because things that are difficult to sell can be sold on weekdays, and transactions can be made at even unbelievable prices. The owners of several shops around him almost burst out laughing. Several penniless dinner plates were urgently printed with the roulette icon of Lord Tianlun and were sold for the price of one spiritual stone each. Hundreds of sets. How can there be such an easy business in the world? The crystal clear spiritual stones are coming in like dirt It is indeed a carnival, a feast "Oh, what about it? Isn't it just a win in a literary battle? The points are only thirty points. Let's We have lost hundreds of games in a row, with a total difference of more than 2,000 points in both civil and military games. And just today, why are we losing two small games? " The young man's lament was not that good. Big, but which of the bosses doing business on both sides is not smart? After hearing this, they all sneered. "Sour, keep being sour" The young man's face sank slightly when he was ridiculed, but he did not refute. According to his usual temperament, by this time he had already had a bloody argument with the fat man on the left and the tall, thin lady on the right. The little mouse has been around the market since he was a child, but he has never had any concept of respecting his elders. But today he didn¡¯t say a word and swallowed the other party¡¯s ridicule alive. Because they were right to laugh, they were indeed sour, very sour. ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ As for the reason? It's very simple. After all, this store does not belong to him. He is responsible for looking after the store and responsible for daily operations, but he has no say in important matters. The person who has the final say told him personally not long ago that he was not allowed to participate in today's market. The products in the shop are not allowed to have any relationship with Lord Tianlun. This is certainly a model of honest management, but seeing his colleagues around him become rich in a day, while he only has integrity and conscience for company, the torture in his heart is really unspeakable. After another long while, the young man couldn't bear the torture anymore and closed the store directly. The door is no longer in business. He doesn¡¯t have the final say on what to buy and sell, but as the sole operator of the store, it¡¯s always okay to take sick leave in advance and close the store, right? After returning to his residence from the shop, Shu Si poured out his bitterness directly into the face of the dead man. He didn¡¯t bother to mention the store because they had already had a quarrel when Dead Face told him not long ago that he needed to operate with integrity. The result is clear at a glance, so there is no need to mention it again. However, the young man couldn't calm down, so he changed the subject and started complaining about this meaningless carnival. Lord Tianlun has indeed won, and this victory is indeed gratifying, but how important is a victory? For the sake of a victory, you act as if you have already won the competition among immortals. Are you not deceiving yourself and others? Listening to Shu Si¡¯s complaints, the dead man didn¡¯t even raise his head, because what he said was all nonsense. Indeed, this was just a victory, but at the same time, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance tasted two defeats - Fairy Luoxue once again showed unparalleled attainments in the field of chess, calligraphy and painting, easily defeating the peerless piano master of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. beat. Judging from the points, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance lost today. But how can the Immortal Competition be decided in one or two days? After a while, the dead face suddenly raised its head.   "From now on, prepare to collect products related to Wang Lu. They must be genuine." At the same time, in the courtyard of Xianwu District, Wang Lu gently put down his pen. "Very good, this will be a three-game winning streak, and the momentum has already taken shape. As long as the winning streak continues in the next few games, the momentum will be like a snowball, getting smoother and smoother, and then" Wang Lu said, Suddenly he raised his head. "Do you think it is necessary to stock up on some of my exclusive products from now on?" Hai Yunfan sighed: "If you have the energy, why not think about the next competition? If you want money, I can give it to you in your hands Why can't we get power? " "Tsk, how can we generalize rape and adultery?" Having said that, Wang Lu still turned his attention back to the desk, but after reading two documents, he felt that his hands were empty. He raised his head: "Xiao Hai, where are the next documents?" Hai Yunfan said: "They are all here with me, and I will help you deal with them later Don't look at me like this, no one wants to usurp power, but As a secretary, I need to remind you that there are things that need your attention now. No matter how you plan to take advantage of your luck in the next few games, you will have to fight in person at the last level. But until now, Most of your energy is used to deal with these documents, and the progress of your practice is not optimistic." Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this: "Xiaohai, I didn't expect you to be so concerned about my situation Could it be that you had a quarrel with your wife recently, so you fell in love with me. Is it on me? It¡¯s a pity that I, the domineering chief planner, am not from that circle.¡± Hai Yunfan sighed: ¡°Even if I really quarreled with Feifei, it must be because you forced me to be your secretary and the couple separated And you were the one who spread the rumor that I was from that circle from the very beginning. Of course I know that you always plan things in advance and are confident. However, as the leader of the Golden Elixir War, it is better to practice longer than shorter. There aren't that many tasks that you have to do here, so you don't need to waste too much time here." "" Wang Lu was silent for a while, and then sighed, "I also want to go into seclusion and practice hard right away, but it's a pity. There are actually a lot of tasks that I have to do here. Although there are lights and decorations outside, there is a carnival, but the situation is far from optimistic. While everyone is celebrating, the other two are competing on the piano. , Fairy Luoxue lost two of our generals one after another. Judging from the points, we did not make any profit today. The next game is scheduled to be held in two days, but there are still three small games to be played in these two days. There are various reasons to shirk it, and now there is no way to delay it any longer, and even if we win the game two days later, it will not be able to make up for the losses in those three games. The situation is not that promising. " Hai Yunfan said: "The situation is indeed not optimistic, but in ancient times. The overall strength of Dixian is far better than ours, and they implement the tactics of suppressing the opening, so the current situation is not surprising, so we designed the tactic of exchanging points for time, and arranged some weaker players first. Participate in some competitions with less points, and the main players will take this opportunity to intensify their practice and improve their strength in order to counterattack in the future. Your recent activity is also to boost morale. When the morale reaches its peak, you will completely blow the counterattack horn and destroy the main players. Entering the field to win points So isn't it normal to lose points now? " Wang Lu said: "The problem is that the main players have already started to play. " Hai Yunfan was suddenly surprised: "What? " "Actually, in the original plan, I didn't intend for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to lose for a month without being able to turn around. The expectation at that time was to try to keep the scene as smooth as possible. Even if the overall situation was to lose more than win, at least the fighting spirit could be maintained. Therefore, the main force and the cannon fodder take the field alternately. The cannon fodder makes the opponent relax their vigilance, while the main force occasionally takes advantage of the situation and advances to support the situation. But in fact, the first batch of main players who had high hopes were almost defeated in one battle. They were suppressed on the field and were unable to fight back. Their performance was no different from those of cannon fodder, let alone supporting the scene. Do you think that what happened to Tianshu Louzhu was caused by me on purpose? Although it is indeed a good thing to take the opportunity to eliminate the demons and demons, wouldn't it be better if they could not even speak from the beginning? " After hearing Wang Lu's explanation, Hai Yunfan felt dizzy and unbelievable. During this period, he was Wang Lu's working secretary, and most of the documents passed through his hands before being submitted to Wang Lu. In front of Lu, it can be said that he knows Wang Lu's layout and planning best, but he has never heard of such an inside story. "Because I made the plan in time, and I didn't have much confidence in them from the beginning. Seeing that something was impossible, I immediately changed my mind and regarded it as part of the plan. Except for Hetu Zhenjun and a few other people, I have never told anyone about this, let alone written words, so you Of course not. But in short, I have been sending the main players to fight for the past month, and most of the main players have lost. ¡± ?Yunfan was silent for a long time. "In this case, even if you personally win the Golden Elixir War in the future, what's the point of raising your morale to the peak? It's just giving everyone a fantasy about victory." Wang Lu said: "This is what I am doing now What I have to do is to plan the schedule reasonably, design the lineup, and try my best to win even if there is only a slight chance. This is what I am doing and the only thing I can do. " "No one else can do it except you. "Yes?" "Of course, the elders in Tongtian Temple are many outstanding bureaucrats, and they are very good at handling some routine tasks, but is there any way I can let them take over now?" Wang Lu smiled, "Everyone." Everyone knows that I am currently in charge of the work here in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. What will everyone think if there is a sudden change? Will the morale that was just mentioned change? " Hai Yunfan felt a little heavier. "To put so many problems on you, a golden elixir who has practiced for less than thirty years, will probably become a shame to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance thousands of years later." Wang Lu said: "On the contrary, thousands of years later , People will only praise the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance headed by True Lord Hetu for knowing people well and choosing the right person at the most critical moment. " After saying that, Wang Lu stood up and stretched his wrist. He smiled easily and said: "Don't worry, although the situation is indeed not optimistic, since I am here, victory will definitely belong to us." Hai Yunfan looked at Wang Lu's smile and felt it was as bright as the sun, especially dazzling. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 74: Strange Dawn "The latest news, Tianlun Zhenjun defeated Snow Fairy again on the ninety-level chessboard, winning both games and scoring thirty points." In District B3, in the bustling market, a young-looking monk flew with a sword. , with a body like light, he flew several times in the vast area B and III in an instant, and then kept repeating the news of victory. After a while, Area B and Three turned into a sea of ??joy. At the same time, similar plots are playing out in various areas of Qunxian City. The victory of Tianlun Zhenjun on the chessboard against Fairy Luoxue, who was good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, made the entire city of immortals almost burn. People shouted the name of Lord Tianlun loudly with enthusiasm. The only pity is that there are many games going on on the same day, and the signature boards placed in various areas do not broadcast the battle between Tianlun and Fairy Luoxue on the chessboard. Therefore, many people were not able to learn the news of the victory at the first time, let alone see the heroic appearance of Lord Tianlun defeating the Earth Immortal. "As expected of the head of the Five Ultimate Sect, he is indeed extraordinary. He defeated two ancient earth immortals one after another, and even the undefeated Fairy Luoxue actually lost to him." In a restaurant in the fifth district, a Nascent Soul monk sighed with emotion. After a while, he poured himself a cup of fairy wine, raised it to the sky, and offered it to the Heavenly Lord from afar. Opposite him, an old friend who had been with him for many years also raised his glass: "To Reverend Wang Lu." The Nascent Soul monk smiled when he heard the words: "Yes, we also have to respect Reverend Wang Lu. If Reverend Wang Lu hadn't participated, I'm afraid the world would be ruined." Lord Lun Zhen will not win so easily. " "Yes, it is said that Master Wang Lu put a lot of effort into the preparations before the game Alas, I don't know how he practiced, but in less than thirty years, Jin Dan was achieved. The peak level of cultivation, the combat power far beyond the realm of Jindan, and the omnipotence of such an all-rounder. Sigh, it is really shameful to think of you and me. " "Haha, looking at the hundreds of thousands of people in the Jiuzhou continent. In the year, only the immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu could be better than him, right? The first emperor shocked the world, attained enlightenment and ascended to the throne. It only took a few decades for him to achieve perfection, and he also unified the Kyushu continent. In the world of cultivating immortalscompared with such a genius, we are just asking for trouble. It is enough for us to just enjoy the victory he brings us." The two Nascent Soul monks looked at each other and drank the wine in their glasses. However, While I was enjoying myself, I heard a cold snort from the next table. "Isn't it too early to celebrate the victory now? Tianlun Zhenjun won two games, but only thirty points. But in the three games in the past two days, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance lost fifty points in a row. What is there to be happy about? What¡¯s more, the two victories were all due to the unparalleled divine calculations of Lord Tianlun. If the divine calculations of True Lord Tianlun were useless in other fields, what else could Wang Lu use to win? " These words are in celebration. The atmosphere was like a bucket of cold water. The two Nascent Souls put down their glasses of wine and turned to look at the next table, only to see a thin monk covered in a cloak. But seeing him, the drunkenness just now was completely ruined. "Who the hell are you? How dare you talk nonsense here?" The thin cloaked man at the next table sneered: "Whether I'm talking nonsense or telling the truth, you should know in your heart. Wang Lu is nothing more than performing now - putting a This victory is exaggerated and staged for you, so that you really think that the situation is great and the final victory is beyond doubt. But in fact, anyone with a clear mind can see that the situation is getting worse. Who are you?" A Nascent Soul cultivator was extremely angry. He stood up and waved his hand. His true energy turned into an invisible force and lifted the cloak of the person at the next table mercilessly. The thin man seemed not to have expected that this Nascent Soul cultivator, under the influence of alcohol, would dare to attack her directly. His cloak was immediately thrown off, and he was caught off guard. "This person has many restaurants in the five districts, but there are really not many people there for so long." You dare to drink and cause trouble here. Because there are also many golden-armored warriors here who use spells on others without permission, which is regarded as violating the rules of the Immortal City and will be punished mercilessly by the golden-armored warriors. As expected, less than two breaths after the old Yuanying took action, two golden-armored warriors appeared in the restaurant and restrained the old Yuanying. According to the regulations in the Immortal City, although his violation was not serious, as he only took off someone's cloak, he was not exempt from the crime and had to spend a day in a small dark room. If he commits the crime again, the punishment will be upgraded to one level - spending a hundred days in a dark room. The small dark room in Qunxian City is also famous. It is a place that can make even those with a strong Taoist heart feel fear. However, the old man Yuanying ignored this, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the person whose cloak he had taken off, because he had already recognized the other person's identity. "It's you, Mo Xiang, the maid of the owner of Tianshu Tower." The companion of the old Yuanying sneered: "It turns out that you are the remnant of Tianshu Tower. No wonder you are talking nonsense here. You must have been bribed by the earthly immortals long ago, and you were willing to be a lackey. That day Master Wang Lu, out of compassion, did not treat you as accomplices."I'm so surprised that you don't even think about repenting at all." Mo Xiang sneered and said, "Repent?" What do I have to regret? Do you regret that you told the truth that you dare not say or even dare to hear? Wang Lu took advantage of the Immortal Competition to attack his dissidents and did not tolerate any different voices. The whole city was cheering, but in fact the point gap between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals is getting wider and wider. It¡¯s a shame you guys are still laughing. I can't find any precedent for such a stupid thing even though I've looked through the history books." "It's hard to list a bitch like you who is willing to degenerate and even be willing to be humble. Since today's great competition among immortals, dating back to two great wars between immortals and demons, and even the ten thousand years of bloody wars during the great prosperity of the human race, vicious villains who betray their own clan's interests have always emerged in endlessly, and none of them ended up well." In the restaurant, a man The monk sitting in the corner suddenly stood up and rebuked harshly. These words were righteous and stern, which won a round of approval in the restaurant. However, Mo Xiang was silent for a moment, and then sneered: "Who am I to say, those words are high-sounding." He spoke so fluently, it turned out to be Wang Lu's lackey Hai Yunfan. This face that can¡¯t wait to kneel down and lick your balls is in line with the inheritance of your sect. The Wanfa Immortal Sect often regards itself as a wise man and puts on a noble and cool attitude. However, since the establishment of the sect, it has always just followed the leader and picked people to eat. The remaining bones. Before the Age of Ending Dharma, you fawned over the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, and then the Shengjing Immortal Sect flourished, so you fawned over the Shengjing Immortal Sect again. Now even Wang Lu can order your leader, the True Lord. A slave like a dog is worthy of criticizing me? " Mo Xiang's words were extremely vicious, making everyone who heard them frown. Hai Yunfan even laughed angrily, and his magic power swelled. " Today, it was rare that Wang Lu gave him a day off, giving him a chance to spend time with his wife. They were eating and shopping in Qunxian City, living a sweet life as a couple, but before they had even finished the meal, they encountered this mad dog. If it hadn't been for his wife Ye Feifei to hold him back, this gentle and elegant young man would have stepped forward with his sword. Seeing this, Mo Xiang laughed even more, and the laughter was full of sadness. "You gather people to revel just because you believe that Wang Lu can bring you victory, but don't forget that Wang Lu is just a golden elixir, far from it. You are so omnipotent in your imagination. If he really had the ability to win victory for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, he would not have allowed the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to lose more than a hundred games in the past month or so. Given his character, he should have used his abilities long ago. Allowing the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to lose consecutive battles can only show that he has no skills and is just hanging on for a while. Do you really think that those Jindan Yuanying who were selected as the main force can make rapid progress and reverse the situation after just a few months of training? Why? Do you think that in the past month or so, only the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals has been willing to work hard, while the ancient earth immortals have just stagnated? They are also making progress, adapting to the rules of the Immortal Competition from game to game, constantly exerting their strength to the extreme. The so-called graded competition has been a joke from the beginning, because the speed of the Earth Immortals adapting to the rules is much faster than that of a group of Jindan Yuan. Hurry up, the longer the time goes by, the farther away you will be from victory. But you deceive yourself and others and turn a blind eye to such a simple truth. Haha, it may be stupid to be someone else, but is Wang Lu also stupid? I'm afraid that he has already secretly reached a deal with the ancient immortals and sold you stupid low-level monks in exchange for future benefits. And Hetu and Tianlun are Wang Lu's accomplices, that's why they tolerate his willful behavior." His words were like the howling of the cold wind in winter, but no one in the restaurant could refute. Since the owner of Tianshu Tower, Tingfeng Zhenjun, was Aya's sword broke her heart. After the scandal was exposed, this top-level sect with a long history declined at an alarming rate. The elders and disciples in the sect fled one after another, and the remaining parts also showed a sense of decadence. The sect was no longer what it was before. That enterprising spirit As a result, in just three or two years, Tianshu Tower will be removed from the top-grade sect, and it will be difficult for Mo Xiang to turn around after thousands of years. As a remnant of Tianshu Tower, she has no choice but to lose her master. With no one to rely on, her mind became increasingly distorted, and the gentleness and elegance of her red sleeves gradually degenerated into a ferocious look. However, Mo Xiang's ferocious expression did not prevent her from speaking sharply and speaking straight to the point of her words. "What she said seemed ridiculous, but for a moment it was difficult for everyone to refute it." . So there was an unspeakable silence in the restaurant until a drunken laugh came over. "How can a bunch of idiots be fooled by such fallacies That's all, Hai Yunfan, Tiantian and Wang." Colleague Lu, after so many exposures, you haven¡¯t learned anything about his sharp teeth and sharp tongue? " With that said, a woman who smelled of wine and meat walked slowly down the stairs upstairs, shaking her bottle. She looked about twenty-three or four years old, dressed in simple and somewhat shabby plain clothes, with delicate features and elegant temperament. The woman was smart and almost slovenly. She was holding a wine bottle in her right hand and a string of rosary beads hanging on her left wrist. Hai Yunfan was stunned for a moment: "Master Gorou? " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 75: Qiniang¡¯s Good Friend Gorou Zen Master Qiniang has a mediocre reputation in the Kyushu Continent, but Hai Yunfan and Wang Lu have been pen pals for many years. How could he not recognize this good concubine of the True Lord Wuxiang? And seeing her coming, Hai Yunfan felt relieved. Although she did not have as sharp a record as Master Wuxiang, but since she could become a friend of those two people, especially a Ji friend recognized by Wang Wu, she would not be an ordinary person She criticized Hai Yunfan for not inheriting Wang Wu's Lu has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, so she must be a master at this. Sure enough, after Gorou Zen Master appeared, he sneered at Mo Xiang and said, "You bitch barks very happily. Without the nourishment of your master, has it become hungry and thirsty?" This sentence made Hai Yunfan sigh. : As expected of being friends with that pair of masters and apprentices, he became extremely dirty as soon as he opened his mouth. The air pollution index of the entire restaurant has risen by an order of magnitude. But although this kind of personal attack relieves the anger, it cannot relieve the anxiety caused by Mo Xiang. Because Mo Xiang is telling the truth, and how can one refute the truth? In fact, Mo Xiang just smiled lightly and turned a deaf ear to Qiniang's insults. But then, Qiniang's words forced her to become serious: "The road to immortality is a narrow road that keeps getting narrower. Thousands of people take the road, but only a few people can reach the highest point. Most people But some people will choose to enjoy the scenery at their feet, while others will blame others and drag more people into the abyss with resentment. All of us have heard this saying: Cultivation is the privilege of genius. Only extraordinary talents are qualified to reach the highest realm. Ordinary people have no need to work hard, because hard work will not yield results. Whenever we are stuck somewhere, someone will always jump out and say let it go and find the solution. There are thousands of reasons to argue that the future is not feasible. Such people have existed since ancient times and will continue to exist in the future. This bitch is just one of them. The question is, are you willing to be dragged into the water by her? ?¡± Said, Qiniang took a sip of wine, feeling drunk and aura rising at the same time: ¡°The path of cultivation is a path of never admitting defeat and constantly challenging the limits. We start with physical training, Qi training, foundation building, and virtual elixir. Then to the golden elixir Nascent Soul transforming into a godexcept for a very small number of talented people, most of them have to go through many ups and downs. More than half of the practitioners can be wiped out before any pass. The gap between the virtual elixir and the golden elixir makes the world's monks even more confused. Nine times out of ten, we are disappointed. But everyone here has overcome these difficulties before. Is it true that every time you get through the bottleneck, you are very sure?" Many diners in the restaurant nodded secretly. Except for a few people present, most of them are from mediocre backgrounds. They do not have access to the massive resources of the high-ranking sects when practicing, and they face great uncertainty every time they break through. However, they still broke through one by one and persisted until now. There are even many people who were not even sure of the success when they first broke through the realm, but in the end they made up their mind to take a big gamble and won a new world. "Cultivating immortals is like this, so what about the competition among immortals? We have one reason or another to lose, and the possibility of victory may not even be one tenth or one percent, but we will still keep moving forward and overcome all obstacles, because this is the reason why we will lose. This is the path that monks should take. The moment we step onto the path of immortality, we should realize that our destiny is to go against heaven. Monks are born to go against heaven." Qiniang said and took a swig. Taking a sip of strong wine from the gourd, he said with emotion: "The reason why Wang Lu never gave up and kept his fighting spirit high even when the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was in deep trouble is precisely because he has the consciousness of a true monk and deeply understands This is a road that cannot be turned back, and one should move forward until the last vestige of life is burned out. People often talk about the miraculous battles he has created, or envy his natural ethereal roots, or praise his wit and variety, but few people. Thinking about it, what is really unmatched is his strong fighting spirit that never gives up. Even if he encounters the Xiyi Saint when he is in the realm of Xudan, he will draw his sword and move forward without giving in to any enemy. According to this. Judging from the numbers, his chance of winning is only one in 10,000. But if he gave up the fight, he would be a handful of bones. "So, I really think you people are ridiculous," Qiniang said with a sarcastic smile. , "You actually doubt Wang Lu's surrender to the Ancient Earth Immortal? When has he ever admitted defeat in his life? When has he ever betrayed one of his own people? How can a mere Ancient Earth Immortal deserve to let him betray his principles? You are too underestimated. "Although he is just Jindan Zhenren, he is more of a monk than anyone else present." After a long silence, Mo Xiang sneered: "No matter how powerful Wang Lu is, he is only one person" "Yes. Wang Lu is only one person, so he actually needs everyone's help. This is a major event related to the fate of Jiuzhou Continent. Each of us is involved in it, and there is no reason to sit back and watch. Because of this, Taoist Hetu will delegate power to Tongtian. Only the Holy Church will sit back and watch, and the majestic Heavenly Wheel Master will be willing to drive it because they all know what they should do at this time, and they all know how to do their best to win, even if they pay a lot, even if the chance of winning is very small, it is a pity. ,?After all, there are too few people who have this consciousness. When I see you, I can't help but feel ridiculous and sad. While they are doing everything they can to fight for you on the front line, you are questioning them in every possible way from behind. So I wonder, is it worth it for them to fight so hard for trash like you? " Those words only made countless people in the restaurant blush, sweating profusely on their backs, and even some people were in agitated moods, with blood bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Because in this restaurant, a considerable number of people happened to be included in the Two Thousand Immortals Competition. They were supposed to fight side by side with Wang Lu, but just now their faith was shaken by Mo Xiang's words, and they had no idea of ??giving up and admitting defeat. This was indeed extremely shameful. Looking at the Tianshulou maid in the field, people's eyes gradually became cold. If it wasn't for her instigation, how could I have wavered in my beliefs and had such shameful thoughts? "Oh? Are you trying to blame me? "Mo Xiang smiled ferociously, "Yes, I am indeed misleading you, but everything I say is true. No matter how hard you try, the chance of winning is only one in a billion. And in this world, not everyone People like Wang Lu can refuse to admit defeat. As long as you realize the fact that you will fail, you will definitely fail." "Fuck you, I will kill you." A monk with a hot temper is about to pounce. But Mo Xiang was even more passionate: "Okay, you'd better kill me now, and then I can curse each of you with my own death and curse everything I said forever in your mind. "Word" "Okay. " When Mo Xiang's madness reached its climax, Qiniang suddenly nodded, and then moved her hand. The next moment, Mo Xiang's voice stopped suddenly. Because she was dead, her beautiful head fell to the ground, and You took it with her With a ferocious smile, the body without its head stood there for a moment, then fell silently. Qiniang shook her wrist as if to shake off the dust, and frowned: "It's really disgusting. " People in the restaurant were stunned. "She actually did it? She ignored the rules and killed people in the city of immortals, and in front of the golden armored warrior? Did she not want her life? Although the madwoman indeed deserved to be killed, But these golden-armored warriors would not be so reasonable and merciless in their treatment of violators. However, the even more surprising scene was yet to come. It was clear that Qiniang had been killed until Mo Xiang was decapitated. The few golden-armored warriors turned a blind eye and just used force to hold the old Yuanying who had torn down the Moxiang Doupo and was sentenced to a small dark room and gradually moved away. The old Yuanying had already prepared to stay in the small dark room. He was ready to sacrifice himself generously, but at this moment he was extremely shocked, and then struggled vigorously: "Hey, are you blind? There is a murderer over there, can't you see it? You actually have trouble getting along with me, an old bone? You don't care about killing people. Is it wrong for me to lift my cloak? "However, where did the golden-armored warriors have any space to communicate? They just took the old man away from the restaurant in silence, and the old man's angry shouts and curses continued all the way" The people in the restaurant looked at Qiniang in shock, and began to guess her. Qiniang saw this person and sneered: "You guys are really rotten wood. I just killed a person who deserved to be killed, and of course I wouldn't be stopped by the golden armored warrior. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t these fairy cities become a paradise for criminals? He has committed a heinous crime, and as long as he escapes here, there will be nothing others can do to him? " A monk was startled when he heard this: "This is indeed unreasonable, but who should judge whether a person should be killed or not? " Qiniang looked at him like an idiot: "You committed a crime outside, don't you know who will punish you? " "Of course crimes outside are committed by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Hey, is the authority of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance also valid within the Immortal City? " "Otherwise, do you expect those ancient immortals to come and judge your case? As long as they are sinners certified by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, they will not receive any human rights protection here. " "Then what happened to Mr. Lumei just now" Qiniang had already explained impatiently: "Of course it was because she didn't do anything at that time. But then she made a big statement here, and after being verified by others and the evidence was conclusive, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance issued an order to kill her. Okay, I know you are going to ask who certified her crime. Look over there, that¡¯s the couple in the corner of the table. The girl is Ye Feifei, an inner disciple of the Wanfa Sect, and the boy¡¯s name is Hai Yunfan. Wang Lu¡¯s current work secretary is very familiar with all the rules and regulations in Qunxian City, so you don¡¯t need to talk nonsense next time, you idiots." Strictly speaking, Qiniang is a generous-minded, cheerful and generous woman, but Facing a group of stupid people, her patience is far inferior to her Zen practice. ¡°Well, seeing your clumsy performance, it¡¯s no wonder that I can¡¯t gain confidence. "Qiniang sighed, then smiled, "Fortunately, we are here this time." Us? All captured the word keenly. At the same time, a hearty laughter came from upstairs: "Qiniang is still so vigorous and resolute in her work. Just when I was about to take action, you had already killed the person. Fortunately, the body was intact and could be left for Awu to use." ¡± While joking, a tall barbarian woman wearing simple animal skins and a feather crown walked down with heavy steps. Every step made the steps tremble If this restaurant was not built by Earth Immortals and was of excellent quality, I'm afraid the steps may have broken off a long time ago. "And behind the barbarian woman, there is a handsome scholar in white, with delicate features, red lips and white teeth. He is clearly a woman disguised as a man. A gorgeous dancer with enchanting figure, and an indigenous witch doctor whose whole body is dyed with totems. They are all women, with different identities and temperaments, but they all have the cultivation of Jindan and Nascent Soul, and their aura is astonishingly strong. At the same realm, the gap between monks can be hundreds or thousands of times. For example, the number one golden elixir in Kyushu can crush a thousand golden elixir-level Xiao Mings. And these women are undoubtedly the top experts in their respective realms. Such strong men are rare, and when they appear at the same time, people have to wonder: Who are they and where do they come from? Because there were many people present who were well-informed, but they couldn't name these strong men. Seeing the confusion in everyone's eyes, Qiniang raised her head slightly: "We are the ones who can bring you victory." Everyone was stunned when they suddenly saw the witch doctor walking up to Mo Xiang's body, picking up her head and grinning. . "Good stuff" Everyone felt chilled. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 76: Are they all your wings? In District 5, a group of strange women appeared in Wangshun Pavilion Restaurant, which quickly attracted a lot of attention. Qunxian City, the wind and clouds, the ability of people is endless. Although the major sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance occupy the mainstream, there are also talents among the casual cultivators. In the city of immortals, if you have the slightest chance, you can become famous. And Qiniang has achieved a blockbuster success. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together off the maid of the former owner of the Heavenly Book Building - Mo Xiang who has the realm of Nascent Soul. It's not a big deal. Although Mo Xiang's realm is high, his actual combat ability is not strong. Many Yuanying monks can easily kill him. What attracted people¡¯s attention was her impassioned speech refuting Mo Xiang. The morale-boosting words were not the focus, because it just happened that no one who was good at eloquence was present at the time - the main contestants who had dinner at Wangshun Pavilion were participating in martial arts events, not literary combat - -Otherwise there is no need for Qiniang to come forward, there will always be someone who can say that. Except for the last sentence. After Qiniang killed Mo Xiang, she handed Mo Xiang¡¯s body to a witch doctor of unknown origin, and declared that they were the ones who could bring victory to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. How to deal with Mo Xiang¡¯s body is not the point, the point is Qiniang¡¯s declaration of victory. If Qiniang was just an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, her words would naturally be insignificant - every drunken cultivator in a restaurant in Renwu District might say similar words. But Qiniang is obviously serious. She wants to bring victory to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although people are not familiar with Qiniang, they are at least familiar with Qiniang¡¯s friends¡ªWang Wu and Wang Lu are her friends. Then her words are definitely not without purpose. Coupled with those few friends who have different appearances and temperaments, but are all extremely powerful, it is not difficult for people to imagine what they are going to do next. "I know that their strength is definitely not weak. The problem is that they were not included in the list of two thousand people at first. Who are they?" In the Junhuang Mountain and the lava cave, Shengjing Xianmen was forced to sweat profusely by the harsh environment. Jiang Liu, an inner disciple with the title of King of Power, looked at the notice in his hand with great confusion. It was a notice sent here from Qunxian City, signed by the Ten Thousand Immortals League Organizing Committee. The content was very simple. In the upcoming competitions in the next week, the Ten Thousand Immortals League will change the contestants. And Li Wang Jiangliu was one of the candidates to be replaced. He is currently at the lower level of Jindan. Judging from his training time, he is quite good. However, it seems quite reluctant to participate in the Immortal Competition. However, with the support of the sect, due to an accidental breakthrough, he became the true form of King Li, and his physical strength soared. He had few opponents in the realm of golden elixir. The several months of rigorous training on Junhuang Mountain also made his strength improve by leaps and bounds. Once he walks out of the lava cave, he will be reborn. As long as he cooperates with the power of the elixir, he will have the peak strength of the Golden elixir within an hour. If he cooperates with Dacheng's King of Strength, he will be qualified to participate in the competition of the Golden elixir level powerful king. . Previously, he even competed with Xiang Liang, the chief disciple of Junhuang Mountain, in terms of wrist strength. Of course, Xiang Liang is not known for his pure wrist strength, but as the chief of Junhuang Mountain, his wrist strength definitely surpasses 99% of the monks in the same realm. But he still lost three games in a row with a frown on his face. Jiang Liu completely established his position as the main candidate. Jiang Liu himself is very proud of this. It is a great honor to be able to represent the sect in the Immortal Competition. Among the younger generation of monks, almost only geniuses at the level of the chief of the Five Ultimate Masters are qualified to participate. And Jiang Liu's ability to keep pace with them is undoubtedly the best proof for himself. Unfortunately, this pride and joy was completely broken by a notice in front of me. Being reduced from the main candidate to the substitute, giving up his position to an unknown barbarian woman This kind of thing, even if the eldest sister came to tell him in person, he still found it difficult to accept. "Senior Sister Qionghua, do you know them? I mean the woman who replaced me." The chief disciple of Shengjing Xianmen shook his head: "I have heard a little bit about it, but I can't say I know them. [Song of Eternal Life], Minzhou Chitao The "Tuka" of the Huyuange Clan means the chief warrior. "Minzhou? The Yuange Clan?" Among the nine states, Minzhou is the most barbaric, and there is a little-known tribe in Minzhou. , has far exceeded Jiang Liu's cognitive scope. Only a knowledgeable person like Qiong Hua can do it at his fingertips. But even Qiong Hua knows very little about the song of eternity. "Before this, it was only known that she had a powerful power comparable to the peak of the Golden Core, which enabled the Yuange Tribe to maintain its independence despite the expansion of the Cangtian Tribe. However, there have been no detailed and reliable battle examples, so it is difficult to determine her true strength. It's normal for you to feel dissatisfied." Qiong Hua said, looking at Jiang Liu, "But this result is beneficial to you?" "Senior sister, you clearly know how much I have paid for this day." Qiong Hua said calmly. : "According to the deductions of the elders, the most you can win on the field isOne and a half percent, but the probability of casualties is as high as 80%. In order to shock our morale, the Earth Immortals are very ruthless, and once we lose in this contest of strength, it may mean death. "Jiang Liu said seriously: "I don't care." "Yes, so the sect did not stop you from participating at first, because even if you spilled your blood on the battlefield, it would still be beneficial to the overall situation. You are a young person, and the passion of young people can inspire more people. People's passion, but now there is someone who has a higher chance of winning, and even the impact of defeat on the Immortal Sect is lower, we have no reason not to choose her. " Qionghua was silent for a while and said: "The Immortal Competition is a very good stage, but on this stage, strength is king. " Jiang Liu closed his eyes for a moment: "I have nothing to say because my strength is inferior to others, but I will not accept defeat without a fight. " "Okay, she is outside the cave. " Jiang Liu was a little surprised, but then he thought that since it was the senior sister's arrangement, it was not surprising. Outside the cave, a tall barbarian woman was looking at the mountains in the distance with interest. When Qiong Hua led Jiang Liu out of the cave , she turned her head just right and looked at Jiang Liu, "Not bad. "The woman named Long Song nodded, "It's just that she is a little weak. " Jiang Liu raised his eyebrows. This woman's cultivation level may not be very high, but her tone is surprisingly loud. "She is just at the peak of the Golden Core. Among Qiniang's friends, she is obviously the weaker one - of course. If her cultivation level is strong, she will also enter the Nascent Soul group and will not occupy Jiang Liu's position - what qualifications does she have to say that she is weak? King Li's true body is one of the top ten physical training magic skills in the world of immortality, with pure strength? It can even be ranked among the top three. In its true form, it is even better than some ancient aliens. In the same realm, except for the perverted No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu, who dares to say that Xiang Liang can't beat him? Can a barbarian woman do that? But the next moment, he shut his mouth, because Changzhi Song had already punched her back, and her fist hit the air, and there was a loud sound of thunder. Visible cracks appeared in the air. At first, Jiang Liu thought it was the distortion of his vision caused by the air flow, but he soon discovered that it was probably more than that Because behind the cracks, a long snake appeared, and countless snakes rolled forward. The air wave spread around as the long snake disintegrated, setting off gusts of wind in the lava valley. In the blink of an eye, the long snake came to the top of a mountain. The snake's head was ferocious, and it bit the mountain rocks. The mountain collapsed. The height of the mountain was cut off by as much as a hundred feet. Jiang Liu looked pale because the power of this punch was far beyond his imagination. He could destroy a mountain several miles away with just one punch. , This is far beyond the level of the Golden Pill in the general sense. Not to mention that he is only a low-grade Golden Pill now Even if he reaches the peak of the Golden Pill with the help of the power of the pill, he will never be able to do the same thing after a long time. , Jiang Liuyu said seductively: "I" Changzhi Song just patted him on the shoulder: "Go back and train hard, and I look forward to competing with you again in a few years. " "¡­¡­yes. "Jiang Liu's response seemed to be lost. Looking at the gap in the distant mountains, the inheritor of King Li's true form seemed to be discouraged. "Humph, I didn't expect that you, a barbarian, have learned to be humane and know how to say something before leaving. Beautiful words will not make the child feel despair. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, your IQ has really improved.¡± At the foot of Junhuang Mountain, a voluptuous dancer gently covered her face with a painted fan in her hand, revealing only a pair of enchanting eyes flashing with wonderful brilliance. Over a long period of time, Song looked up and down his fit body, as if he was curious about her, but the barbarian girl spat disdainfully: "Who is interested in learning those useless things? It was all taught to me by scholars. Come on, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance actually chose such a waste to fight against the Earth Immortals. There really was no one left to use. " "If someone is available, Wang Wu will not summon us urgently. " While talking, a scholar in white came up and looked at the barbarian girl and the dancer with a smile: "It seems that you have already solved it? Then don't waste any more time, come with me. Awu has already passed ahead of time. " As he spoke, the scholar picked up a pen dipped in ink and wrote out the word "door" out of thin air. The next moment, the word "door" suddenly expanded, and then it really turned into a door. The scholar opened the door, and there was a group of people behind the door. The heat, the aroma of wine, vegetables, and laughter surged out from the door. Among them, Qiniang¡¯s hearty laughter was particularly loud. The barbarian girl¡¯s heroic eyebrows suddenly raised, and she smiled: ¡°These guys, You didn¡¯t even wait for me to eat and drink.¡± After saying that, he stepped into the door and took the lead in joining the hustle and bustle. Behind the door was a private room in a restaurant, with a picture in the middle of the room.A large round table with rare delicacies and jade liquid. Six people were already sitting at the table. There is the Gorou Zen Master Qiniang, the wild witch doctor A Wu, the Western Yi Knight King Aya, and the Liuli Immortal with a bright sword Of course, there is no less the master and apprentice of Wuxiang Peak who can bring these people together. This is a reception banquet specially arranged in the most luxurious restaurant in Qunxian City, hosted by Wang Wu and hosted by Wang Lu. Seeing the barbarian girl coming in, Wang Wu put down the wine gourd and stood up with a look of surprise, "Ha, it's Youyou." The barbarian girl stepped forward, hugged Wang Wu hard, and then raised her head high: "Xiao Wu, it's been a long time." Missing." Wang Wu, who was held up in the air by Youyou like a child, saw the dancing girl stepping through the door again in a blink of an eye. "Fan'er is in better shape after a long time. I'll let my sister take a good test later." The dancer smiled softly: "Okay, I'll take a test until you're satisfied." And the last person to come in was the one who opened the door across space. scholar in white. Wang Wu was most surprised when he saw her. "Ah Miao, your [writing is like a spirit] has improved again. Please help me write a few characters for money later." The scholar sighed: "I really want to write a row of characters for shame for you." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 77: Women At the wine table, the women laughed and laughed. "Haha, come and touch it, Fan'er's breasts have really gotten bigger again and are super elastic." "I hate it, I have to touch Yuyou's." "Yuyou's is not fun, her body has been completely refined. It has to be cleaned by a witch with Gu liquid before it can be used. " "Hey, does anyone want Gu liquid? I have it here, do you want to apply it now" "Hey, don't involve me in your nonsense By the way, Zhang Miao, don't you feel tired of pretending to be a man? Especially the flatness of your chest is ridiculous. Big breasts are not a bad thing" "Eat your food and don't mind my business, let alone mine. "Breasts" As the only man at the table, Wang Lu felt a bit of pressure and deep doubts when listening to this conversation. Where did these women come from? When did Wang Wu get to know such a group of strange people? And the relationship with them is actually so close? We are an old acquaintance of Zen Master Gorou. His braised dog meat is superb and his Zen skills are astonishing. However, the last time we met in Yuntai Mountain, it was just her incarnation of a golden elixir, and her true body was trying to break through the barrier between Nascent Soul and Transformation God We haven't seen each other for several years, and it seems that she has not yet crossed that step, but at the peak of Nascent Soul, In the realm, the savings are getting deeper and deeper. That barbarian girl Changzhi had a terrifying body that Wang Lu had never seen before. Although she only looked tall and fit, she didn't have those sharp-edged muscles. But with Wang Lu's eyesight at this time, how could he not see the infinite destructive power hidden in her body. In terms of pure physical strength, almost no one in the same realm can be her opponent. As for the witch doctor A Wu, who is covered in bottles and jars and likes to be around the corpses of the dead, he has mastered the long-lost ancient witchcraft It stands to reason. It is said that after the end of the prehistoric era, the laws of heaven and earth changed. The prehistoric witchcraft was not only lost, but also became ineffective. What's more, the laws may have changed after this era. But this witch doctor seems to be unaffected by the law, and he has some strange witchcraft at his fingertips Dancer Lingfan and Wang Wu seem to be the closest, and their relationship is even better than Qiniang and Wang Wu. As soon as they sit down, they sit down unceremoniously. When they arrived next to Wang Wu, they pushed Wang Lu aside. Then the two began to cuddle and hug each other. Many of the intimate movements were so large that even an adult like Wang Lu felt very uncomfortable. I just occasionally caught a glimpse of her from the corner of my eye, and I felt that there was a wonderful rhythm in her movements of hands and feet, which could affect the laws of heaven and earth. Then there is the scholar named Zhang Miao. Even though she is disguised as a man, her elegant style cannot be concealed. But what is more noteworthy is that the ink pen in her hand can turn words into objects. She seems to have mastered the art of writing and possesses great supernatural powers. . Any one of these people in the Kyushu Continent would be enough to intimidate a powerful force, and their powerful power far beyond their true realm would make them even more eye-catching However, except for Zen Master Gorou because of his experience with the Beast Taming Sect, Except for "Immortal Enmity", which became famous, several other people were not famous. With Wang Lu¡¯s erudition, he could only call out the name of Changzhi Song before, which he accidentally found in an inconspicuous miscellaneous book. Others such as A Wu, Zhang Miao, Ling Fan are not found in any records, as if they appeared out of thin air. But they are really strong, and their relationship with Wang Wu is really good. Wang Lu hadn't seen his master's undisguised joyful smile for a long, long time. Although Wang Wu usually loves to laugh, and there are ever-changing types of smiles, such as cunning smiles, mean smiles, shameless smiles, crazy smilesbut she is rarely as free and sincere as she is now. She seems to be more comfortable in front of these friends than with herself. Much more relaxed. But then again, although there is a wonderful bond between the two of them that has lasted for hundreds of years, the two of them basically get along with each other mainly by hurting each other. You have to be careful in every word and action. If you don't pay attention and fall into the pit carefully dug by the other party, it is really painful and happy Although there is no lack of happiness, it is definitely not easy to say it is easy. So, when he saw Wang Wu's innocent smile, although Wang Lu had doubts in his heart, he didn't want to get involved, as long as Wang Wu was happy. Even if they only focused on talking to themselves and left Wang Lu, Aya and Liuli Xian in the cold, Wang Lu didn't take it seriously. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? or or is a free meal is that they heard that there was a free meal, so they just came over to eat, so they have no right to complain about not being able to get a word in. What's more, they themselves have no friendship with Zhang Miao and others. As long as you are happy eating, everything will be fine. Wang Lu himself didn¡¯t have an average appetite, so he only looked at the nearest plate of beef eye ribs and tasted it in small bites. At this time, Aya next to her sighed: "What a touching and sincere friendship. It reminds me of the good times when I founded the Knights of the Round Table system and had no distinction between high and low with my friends." "What an unlucky metaphor. Hey, I remember that your country and family were destroyed not long after you founded the Knights of the Round Table, right?" Aya was silent for a while: "Wang Lu, you are really getting better and better at chatting.""Thank you." After being hit by Wang Lu, Aya had nothing to say, so she started to drink. After two drinks, her cheeks turned red and her eyes turned to Wang Wu and her friends. "These friends of Wang Wu are really strong." Wang Lu nodded: "If they are not strong, how can they qualify to be friends with Wang Wu?" Birds of a feather flock together, and Wang Wu himself is not that noble and cool - In fact, she is the opposite of noble and cool, but without some skills, it would be difficult to get Wang Wu's attention, let alone be friends with her. Moreover, Zhang Miao, Youyou and others were powerful thugs specially recruited by Wang Wu for the Immortal Competition, so it was natural for them to be powerful. "No, I mean, they are really strong." Aya said seriously, "Although they are limited by their respective realms and cannot be as powerful as the True Lord, they have reached the limit in their respective fields. Just It's like Wang Wu pushing defense and survival to the extreme." Wang Lu couldn't help but be surprised when he heard Aya comparing Youyou and others to Wang Wu. Who is Wang Wu? Now the only master in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who can securely defeat the Earth Immortals in the martial arts arena, the name of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu has now spread throughout Kyushu. Absolute invincibility within the realm of the golden elixir has become the consensus of hundreds of millions of monks. Some people even suspected that she had deviated from the immortal way and entered the realm of heretics long ago - because according to the theory of immortal way, it is impossible for such a powerful golden elixir to exist in the world. But Yuyou, A Wu, Zhang Miao these people can actually reach the level of Wang Wu? "They may not be as powerful as Wang Wu, but they are undoubtedly on the same level. They have many similarities. I don't think the difference in strength is too big." At this point, there was a knock on the door from the waiter outside the private room. With the sound of the sound, a wave of dishes newly prepared by the kitchen are served one after another. When Aya saw the new dish, her eyes suddenly lit up like Liulician's, and she completely lost interest in talking. And after hearing what she just said, Wang Lu couldn't help but stop his chopsticks and fell into deep thought. The same level? These people have golden elixirs and Yuanying, but they are rated at the same level by Aya? This reminded him of something Wang Wu said a long time ago. The emergence and division of these realms such as Golden Elixir, Nascent Soul, and Transformation of Gods are just the exploration and summary of the path to immortality by predecessors. But the path to immortality is by no means the only one. Now it seems that Wang Wu has undoubtedly broken away from the stereotypes of his predecessors, relying on the legacy he left behind, overcoming obstacles on the road of spiritual practice, and embarking on a brand new path. "However, Wang Wu's miracle cannot be repeated. Even Wang Lu himself is not planning to follow her path, but is preparing to have a baby step by step. But now Aya says that she has so many people who are the same way? Over the past hundred years, what Wang Wu has experienced has always been a mystery, and Wang Lu would never ask out of respect. But now he is really interested. Qiniang, Youyou These people are definitely not people you can recognize anywhere. Now that I think about it, Wang Wu's heretical path may be inextricably connected with them. No wonder he summoned them over when he desperately needed powerful thugs, and seemed a little reluctant. However, no matter what, if they can really be as strong as Wang Wu, then with the addition of these new forces, the pressure in the next competition will be much less. Just when I was thinking about this festival, I suddenly saw that the women who were carnival had begun to fight for their lives. Then there was a loud noise. "Zuixian Tower is named after Zuixian, so the immortal wine in the building is naturally very powerful." Even the knight king Aya, whose strength was equal to that of the true king, had blushing cheeks after drinking a few drinks. By the standard of ordinary golden elixir Yuanying, one sip would probably make her drunk to death. Qiniang and others are certainly not ordinary people, but after drinking dozens of bottles of wine, they began to lose consciousness. I saw the tallest barbarian girl Youyou drank a jar of strong wine in one gulp, then wiped her mouth, winked at Wang Wu, rushed to the scholar Zhang Miao, and threw her to the ground. "Haha, Xiao Wu, please help me hold down Miaomiao, I'm going to take off her clothes." Wang Wu was overjoyed: "Okay, okay, I'm also unhappy with her dressing up as a man, and she doesn't show her big breasts to me. , It is simply an evil act to entangle her." Zhang Miao was knocked down by the barbarian girl, and she was so drunk that she couldn't use any of her magical powers. Seeing that the barbarian girl put her hand unceremoniously to the front of her clothes, she was stunned. She turned pale and said, "You two idiots, stop it." Wang Wu laughed drunkenly and said, "Stop it now, are you still worthy of being a man?" "You are not a man to begin with." As she spoke, Youyou lost all composure. He politely opened her clothes, revealing a patch of white and greasy skin under her neck, as well as circles of bra wrapping. The drunken dancer Lingfan beside her lightly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Meow meow, you are really wrapping your breasts. It's so shameless to be so secretive to your own sisters. Come and let us see your true face." Zhang MiaomanHis face was red and his pretty eyes were filled with tears: "You perverts, just wait for me." When Wang Lu saw this section, he saw that these crazy women seemed to be going to play real A certain relatively taciturn witch doctor had already directly I went over to untie Zhang Miao's belt. He was interested in watching, but thinking about the side effects after watching it, Wang Lu still smiled and stood up to leave, and by the way grabbed Aya and Liulixian who were reluctant to leave - although they were women, they were also outsiders after all. After the three of them walked out, they heard a burst of cheers coming from inside the door. A certain handsome scholar must have finished playing Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 78: Hangover In Xianwu District, the chief planner's residence of the organizing committee, a few birds suddenly started to fly in the quiet courtyard. Through the lush trees, a miserable groan came out. "Ah ah ah, my head hurts so much, water, please water" In the bedroom, the renowned No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu is currently curled up on the bed holding his head in agony. There is a thick and twisted aroma of incense in the room. Tao, as if to cover something up, became very weird. Hearing the groaning in the house, the owner of the courtyard quickly rushed over, kicked open the door, and then covered his nose with his hands, but did not use the wind magic to clean up the smell in the house. "Haha, do you feel good? Do you feel like you are in heaven?" The woman in white on the bed curled up and said in great pain: "Please water" Wang Lu pretended to be surprised: "Please ask for water? You weren't there yesterday Are you happy getting water? You forced Zhang Miao to the ground and used all kinds of unscrupulous methods to squeeze the water out of his body Why is it your turn to be short of water now? " "I trust you to finish it, I just want to drool. Okay, can't you be considerate and bring a bowl of water over here? I have a headache" Seeing Wang Wu boiling with anger and having a splitting headache, all kinds of pain mixed together, and in danger of abnormality at any time, Wang Lu nodded. : "Okay, come on." Then he raised his hands, and the Five Elements spell came at his fingertips. A huge water ball condensed out of the void, floated on Wang Wu's head for a moment, and then fell suddenly with a crashing sound. Cool to the core. The person on the bed was filled with water, screamed, and sat up suddenly. And just when Wang Lu was about to face her boiling anger, he held Rouge Tears in front of him as a precaution "It feels so good, I feel so much more comfortable." But he heard Wang Wu sigh with satisfaction, and then Completely ignoring that the bedding was already soaked. He lay back down again. Wang Lu looked up and down and saw that Wang Wu was soaked all over, her white dress clinging to her body, and the places that should be exposed and shouldn't be exposed were vaguely visible, but she didn't seem to care. Lying leisurely on the water bed, my breathing gradually became longer after a while. Wang Lu was so amazed by him, how could he sleep with him? "Hey, the water just now didn't go directly into your brain, right?" Wang Wu immediately scolded: "You traitor has water in your head. I was really short of water just now. This boiling blood wine still has the staying power." It¡¯s really not a joke. When there is a lack of water, the soul will be disordered and the magic will not be released.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Wang Lu sneered. If you don't drink wine reimbursed with public funds, you'll be at a loss, right? Relying on the fact that he is the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, and his phaseless golden body is invulnerable to all poisons, you can boast of having vast amounts of it, right? A man holding seventeen altars of heavenly immortal drunkenly fights with a barbarian girl and enjoys the wine, right? Drinking even boiling blood that is half poison and half wine as plain water is very heroic, right? It's really unfair that God didn't hurt you to death. However, a phaseless golden body is a phaseless golden body after all. According to Wang Wu's drinking method, even Zhenjun would probably have to lie down, but she recovered after sleeping all night, which shows that the law of heaven is indeed Not something reliable. After resting for a moment, Wang Wu frowned: "Why does it smell so weird? Is your incense expired?" "Haha." Seeing Wang Lu's attitude, Wang Wu frowned slightly, feeling that there was something wrong with it. But the headache caused by the hangover had not been completely relieved, and his thinking was slightly sluggish, so he subconsciously stretched out his hand to raise a breeze and blew open the window, trying to take away the suffocating aroma in the house. As a result, the breeze blew and the strange fragrance drifted away, but what was left behind was a dizzying smell of alcohol. Even if the breeze turns into a strong wind, it will not blow away? "How did this happen?" Wang Lu sneered: "This is Qianli Liuxiang. When you drank it last night, didn't you praise it for its rich and long flavor?" "can it stay here? Not so God, right? And here there is only the smell of wine but not the smell of wine" "I vomited after drinking last night?" Wang Lu sneered: "It's more than just vomiting. So simple?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about it, right?¡± Wang Lu raised his head and thought, ¡°With your shame, there seems to be nothing shameful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Wang Wu then let it go. Then he asked, "Where are Xiaoqi and the others?" "They are more responsible and go to work after waking up. Youyou has a game today and it will start on time in two hours. Do you want to go and watch it?" Wang Wu sat up directly, snapped her fingers with her right hand, and a red flame burned from her feet to her eyebrows. Her soaked clothes evaporated with a roar, and her whole person looked radiant, quite a bit like Murong Bingli. "Of course I want to go." Wang Wu's attitude towards her good friend was surprisingly enthusiastic. After hearing that there was a competition in the Barbarian Tribe's [Tuka] Eternal Song, she didn't show any interest in it.Regardless of his poor condition, he stepped out of bed in one step and looked in high spirits. Not long ago, Lu Li, the sixth elder of the Tianjian Hall of the Spirit Sword Sect, came off as a substitute and fought against the Earth Immortals in battle formations, but was defeated by a narrow margin. That match was extremely popular, and many Zhenjun elders from the Tongtian Holy Church came to watch, but Wang Wu did not come, and even asked about it plausibly. "Oh, Lao Liu's half-assed performance is just to give it away, I won't watch it." As a result, she was more active than anyone else in her friend's competition. "Oh, by the way, have you bought all the props for cheering? Fireworks, salutes, and bustling brocades. Are the drinks for celebration ready? Youyou has to drink every time she wins, otherwise she will feel more uncomfortable than if she loses" Wang Lu was listening to his master's enthusiastic talk, and he couldn't help but be more curious about the origins of this group of people. Who could make Wang Wu worried to this extent? In the past one hundred and fifty years, Wang Wu should have been devastated by the death of her senior brother, but why did she feel that she had regained her second youth through these good friends? Of course, Wang Lu didn¡¯t force her to imitate some chaste and virtuous woman. During that 150-year window, her happiness was more important than anything else, but she also had to have a reason to be happy, right? The few brothers in Tianjian Hall who lived and died together couldn't let her untie her knot, so why could these women from all over the world be able to? Wang Lu thought about it all the way until he arrived at the competition venue. He just felt that the identities of Qiniang, Youyou and others were becoming more and more mysterious. The competition venue where Eternal Song participated is located in Tianyi District. Tianyi District is an independent world, and communication with other areas requires special teleportation arrays. And beyond the teleportation array, what you see is a ring. The so-called ring mountain is a ring in the literal sense. It is a huge ring that stands upright from the sky and has no end. It is about fifty miles wide and has an outer diameter of about one hundred miles. It is hollow and an island with a radius of ten miles. Suspended alone among the craters. The venue for the competition is on that isolated island. The special terrain creates a special venue. There is only one competition venue in Tianyi District, but because of the special nature of this place, it can bear the needs of multiple competitions. Now the Golden Elixir Level Powerful King Competition is being held here. The two participating parties are the barbarian Changzhi Song, who is representing the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and Du Xiaoxiao, who is known for his strength among the ancient earth immortals. The name Du Xiaoxiao seems to be warm and cheerful, and it is easy to think of a sunny young man or girl with a smile on his face, but in fact, Du Xiaoxiao is short and gaunt, with an expressionless face, more like a dead person than a living person. In sharp contrast to his amazing explosive power. On the other hand, Du Xiaoxiao is an extremely serious and responsible person. When Wang Lu and his master rushed to the auditorium of the stadium, Du Xiaoxiao had already arrived at the venue an hour early. Although this match of King Hercules is a martial arts fight, it is one of the less confrontational ones. Therefore, the venue is not large, only one mile square, and there is a flat white stone surface inside. Du Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the ground, wrapped himself in a black cloak, closed his eyes and said nothing. In this regard, there was soon a discussion in the audience. "Tsk, you can really pretend. Are you here to pose here in advance to scare people?" "Forget it, people have the ability to pretend. It's not like you haven't seen the previous game." "Today's game "Can we win the game?" "It is said that Wang Lu will win if he comes to watch it in person. He has won all the games he has attended in person." "If Wang Lu is willing to play in person, I will bet on him to win. Who is chosen this time, Eternal Song, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, since Wang Lu is optimistic about it, it¡¯s probably right.¡± ¡°He is the chief planner, the list of contestants. He also participated in the formulation. Wasn¡¯t the King of Beasts who appeared before something he favored? " "This" Half a month ago, in the Nascent Soul-level Powerful King competition, Du Xiaoxiao easily overthrew Yu. The King of Beasts of the Beast Sect is a fusion of the King of Beasts and his spiritual pet, the two-headed mammoth. His strength is so strong that no one would think twice about it in the same realm, but he lost miserably and was even seriously injured due to backlash. After witnessing that match, the originally ambitious god-level player Qin Shan from the Shengjing Immortal Sect also immediately chose to postpone the match indefinitely. Candidates are still being urgently selected. The Jindan level player was originally designated as Jiang Liu from Shengjing. King Li's true body is a rare top-level skill, and it is even rarer that Jiang Liu can master it to perfection at the Jindan level. Although everyone did not expect him to win, they had some hope. However, now that he has been replaced by a barbarian female warrior named Eternal Song, it will naturally make people suspicious. Not long after, amidst people¡¯s doubts, the other side of the game finally appeared. The song of eternity, the tall and fit barbarianMy wife, she was still wearing the animal skin clothes she brought from the tribe, with her feet on the ground, her pace was neither hasty nor slow, heavy and powerful. After Barbarian Girl appeared, the discussion in the audience became louder, but it was quickly covered up. Was drowned out by a burst of earth-shattering cheers. "Yuyou, you are finally here." Wang Wu's voice was unusually loud, and even the discussions of many Nascent Soul transformation gods in the venue were drowned out, making people fully aware of the true strength of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu that far exceeded the realm. ¡°Then, salutes and fireworks soared into the sky from Wang Wu¡¯s hands, and the sky for miles around was covered with colorful lights. The audience looked at the grand scene in the sky and were dumbfounded. Wang Lu silently walked away some distance and did not stay with these people. Wang Wu set off the fireworks, then took out a bottle of wine and waved it high: "I've prepared the wine. I won't get drunk until I win." In the venue, Youyou turned her head in surprise, and then showed a cheerful smile. : "Okay" On the other side, Du Xiaoxiao, who had been sitting on the ground for a long time, suddenly stood up. Although his movements were light, the whole earth trembled. "Can we start?" Youyou turned around and said, "Come on." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 79: Well done on this hard advertisement! As soon as Youyou said it, the game officially began. Although there is still more than half an hour before the officially agreed time, many spectators have not yet had time to enter the venue, but since both players are already in place, there is no need to waste time. After all, this is not a commercial competition, and there is no need to accommodate the audience's feelings. The match of King Hercules is relatively low-confrontation in martial arts and does not require fierce confrontation and fighting. After both sides take their respective positions, heavy objects that condense the essence of earth will continue to be generated in the field and fall on the heads of the players. Players need to catch the heavy objects and keep standing still, and the heavy objects will continue to stack over time. As long as they can persist longer than the opponent, they will win. In the last game, the King of Beasts played against Du Xiaoxiao. From the beginning, the Earth Origin Bluestones weighing more than a thousand kilograms were gradually stacked up. He persisted for half an hour. At that time, what fell from the sky was no longer the Earth Origin Bluestones, but Kunyan rocks each weighing hundreds of millions of kilograms. The king of beasts was burdened with hundreds of millions of kilograms of pressure. After holding on for three breaths, he gradually became exhausted. Seeing that his opponent was unmoving, he planned to surrender. However, at this moment, Du Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky: "Heavier." So, a dark and round skyfire meteor fell from the void, swooping down with countless impact force, Du Xiaoxiao Hold one hand upward, like a pillar reaching the sky. The next moment the meteor hit the ground, Du Xiaoxiao's face remained unchanged, his arms remained motionless, and there was a loud bang under his feet. The ground of the competition field has been reinforced by immortal magic and can withstand a casual blow from the earth immortal without being damaged. Although the fireball was powerful that day, it was still limited to the Nascent Soul level and could not cause the ground to crack. But it can cause the ground to deform violently. The hard stone slabs are like water waves, stirring up a ripple several feet high and moving away in the distance. The King of Beasts was the first to bear the brunt, and he felt an irresistible force rising up from his feet, trying to throw him high into the sky, but the billions of weights above him were making him miserable The two were superimposed, and the King of Beasts was Wang was overturned on the spot, his muscles were broken and his bones were broken under the huge force, and he almost died on the spot. On the other hand, Du Xiaoxiao held the Sky Fire Meteor with one hand. When the flames were extinguished, everyone found that the stone was not big, only the size of a fist. It looked unattractive when placed in the palm of his hand But they soon recognized it as "The Supreme Being" "Primordial Stone", each one is as heavy as a mountain. In the Nascent Soul state, Du Xiaoxiao is capable of moving mountains. And by analogy, although his power is reduced by more than 90% in the realm of golden elixir, it is still far beyond any golden elixir in the world. Even the perverted number one golden elixir in Kyushu, Wang Wu, admits that the pure power is If she wasn't good at it, she might not be able to defeat Du Xiaoxiao. So who else can do anything to him now? Is this a barbarian girl from a remote tribe? Amid people's expectations, two cyan square stones slowly fell from the endless void. They were one inch square and weighed more than a thousand kilograms. They were the product of highly condensed earth and stone, specially used for counterweight. Youyou is slightly taller. She caught the bluestone first and dropped the thousand pounds into her hands. Her arms did not move at all. Even the skin on the palm of her hand did not change, showing her extremely high physical strength. Du Xiaoxiao followed closely behind, with a pale hand exposed in the black robe holding the bluestone, also in an understatement, and the skin did not change at all. Although it was only the first round, there were already spectators outside the stadium talking about it. "Are these two people only at the Golden Core level?" "Well, Song of Eternal Life is obviously so. Du Xiaoxiao's words are said to have used time retrieval to trace his physical body back to the peak of the Golden Core. There is no cheating problem. However, they are all so powerful. Although it is only a thousand pounds of bluestone, but even the skin of the palm does not change at all, this kind of strength is probably beyond the power of King Du Xiaoxiao, who is an ancient earth immortal. It contains many lost ancient methods of physical training. Perhaps this long-standing song is the special bloodline of the barbarians? The Kyushu continent is vast, and in some desolate areas, many tribes have more or less strange spirits in order to survive and reproduce. Bloodline, possessing supernatural powers that are different from ordinary people. On the field, the two of them held blue stones and faced each other silently. A moment later, a second square stone fell from the sky. It was also one inch square, but its color was a little darker and its weight also increased. A few percent. The two of them took it, still motionless. After a while, the third stone fell, and the weight was doubled compared to the first one. Then the fourth stone, the fifth stone a meal. After a while, the two of them each had more than ten square stones in their hands. Although the weight of 100,000 kilograms was far from the load-bearing limit of the Jindan monk, it was impossible for ordinary Jindan to hang in the air with one arm and support it for such a long time. An ordinary adult man can probably lift dozens of kilograms of heavy objects, but it will be difficult to hang one arm in the air, and it is impossible to maintain the time for a meal. But Eternal Song and Du. Xiaoxiao, however, each carried a hundred thousand kilograms of weight without moving at all. And by this time, every stone falling from the sky already weighed tens of thousands.Jindan, coupled with the impact of the fall, is already within the scope of effective strikes for ordinary Jindan masters, but the two of them still continued to hold on steadily with their hands, and their potential was bottomless. However, if you look carefully, you can see that there are two The subtle differences that exist between people. Although Long Song didn't show any signs of fatigue, one hundred thousand kilograms of weight pressed down on his hands, but it could be seen that the skin and flesh on the palms of his hands were sunken and the muscles were tight, and a lot of effort had been put into it. However, Du Xiaoxiao downplayed it, and still couldn't see any changes in his physical body. "Is this guy really in the Golden Core realm? How can he have such a powerful Golden Core body?" "This guy is definitely cheating. How can a physical body in the Golden Core realm be so powerful? They claim to be using time to go back. The physical strength has regressed to the golden elixir period, but who knows if he has any reservations?" "Did you lose three games in a row to Wang Lu before?" The audience outside the court raised questions in disbelief, Some people were even more angry and cursed at the ancient immortals. In response to this, the ancient earth immortal who was also watching in the audience sneered and responded: "Have we all recognized your No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu, and now we are starting to yell at you endlessly?" So the monks who raised questions They were all speechless. ????????????????????????????????????????????In fact, everyone knows very well about the quality of Wang Wu's number one golden elixir in Kyushu. If nothing else, at least the setting of the pair of golden elixirs is very marginal. But when the ancient earth immortals lost to Wang Wu, they admitted their defeat happily. Now this Du Xiaoxiao has obviously used special methods to enhance his strength, but as long as his body and magic power are indeed within the scope of the golden elixir in the general sense, there is nothing the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can do. "Are we going to lose like this?" In the auditorium, a burly spectator clenched his fists unwillingly, wishing he could pour his strength into the field to help the song of eternity. That is Jiangliu, who was replaced by Changzhi Song from the list before the game, and now he can only sit in the audience. But he was not dissatisfied at all, because after witnessing this game with his own eyes, he was very sure that if he were to go up, he would be close to the limit at this point, and it would be impossible to compete with his opponent. The power of Eternal Song is far greater than his, but the problem is that it still seems impossible to win. When the next stone fell, Eternal Song went to pick it up. His arms were already shaking slightly, but Du Xiaoxiao was still motionless, and the gap became more and more obvious. "I can only pray that the barbarian girl is the type with long endurance and can defeat her opponent. "Jiang Liu gritted his teeth, but he knew in his heart that this guess would probably not come true. Although the King of Strength competition also included a test of endurance, as the weight of the falling stones continued to increase, the advantage of strength was the most important after all. "Do something, Barbarian Girl, you are a reinforcement sent by Wang Lu, you won't lose like this, right?" But at this moment, the field really ushered in a change. The long-lasting song that had been silent suddenly spoke. "Ah, it's really boring to wait like this. Thinking about Xiao Wu's wine, my mouth is almost watering. Why don't we speed up the pace a little and finish it early?" Du Xiaoxiao turned his head when he heard this. She glanced at it, and then sneered: "Okay." However, the next moment, before he could ask for the venue, Yuyou said loudly: "Give me the Taishang Yuan Stone." Du Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then revealed With an incredibly shocked expression, he quickly raised his head to speak, but it was still too late. In the dark sky, a blazing meteor pierced the darkness and crashed down. It was the Supreme Yuan Stone that allowed Du Xiaoxiao to defeat the King of Beasts half a month ago. It was enough to make the King of Beasts at the peak of Nascent Soul tremble under the weight of hundreds of millions of pounds. At the same time, I saw a loud shout from the Song of Eternal Life. , the delicate face showed a ferocious expression, and the two clear eyes turned blood red. Immediately, a dense explosion of bone stretching came from the barbarian woman's body, like firecrackers set off during the New Year, but the sound was thousands of times louder. Circles of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread out around her body. The barbarian girl's figure also suddenly elongated, and all the muscles in her body swelled. In the blink of an eye, she became a monster giant with a height of more than ten feet and bursting muscles. "Haha" Youyou transformed into a giant form, as if even her senses were gone. She exerted force with her right hand, and more than a dozen highly condensed boulders were crushed into a ball by her palm. Then she raised her arm and faced the falling people. The Taishang Yuanshi boomed. The loud noise of the Yuanshi falling was deafening. The huge momentum spread along the arms and spread all over the barbarian girl. The song of the long-lasting trembled all over. Red blood oozed from time to time on the swollen muscles and skin, and the bones of the arms continued to tremble. Break, about to break. So her left hand, which had been free for a long time, suddenly lifted it up, and with both hands working together, she finally supported the Yuan Stone, which even the peak Nascent Soul was afraid of, and was really caught by her.   However, before the audience had time to be surprised and cheered by this, they saw a ripple formed by the deformation of the earth blooming from under her feet, and in an instant it rose to a height of more than ten feet, as if the waves of the angry sea were pressing down on Du Xiaoxiao. Du Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed dramatically, but he was helpless The next moment, a huge force surged up from his feet, and Du Xiaoxiao let out a muffled groan, as if he couldn¡¯t hold back the upward force, and was lifted up into the air. And when his feet left the ground, his whole body's temperament also changed. The original temperament of Yuan Chun Yue Zhi, motionless as a mountain was swept away and he became depressed. After a moment, bloodshot eyes overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Song of Eternal Life still maintains the form of a giant. With both hands working together, he barely holds the Taishang Yuan Stone. He smiles ferociously at Du Xiaoxiao: "It's your turn next." Du Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time: "You have already seen it. ?" Youyou laughed wildly and said: "Of course I can't tell, but don't forget who I am with. Your tactic of stepping on the ground and using your strength to fight. Wang Lu has already told me that as long as I break up with you. "With the connection with the earth, you will definitely lose." "Well, I give up." After Du Xiaoxiao said, he reached out and threw a dozen square stones to the ground. The stones fell to the ground with a series of muffled sounds, and Du Xiaoxiao's right hand trembled. It didn't stop, it was obvious that he had already lost his strength. After admitting defeat, Du Xiaoxiao raised his arm, and his black cloak rolled up a shadow and disappeared without a trace. Youyou put down the stone and sighed, her body quickly shrunk, her body was covered in blood, and she fell backwards involuntarily. But before she fell to the ground, a slender arm had already supported her. Wang Wu held Youyou in one hand and a wine bottle in the other as she entered the room. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 80: The main show is about to begin "Yuyou, you are just too soft-hearted. You don't even have the heart to take advantage of such a good opportunity. You deserve to be poor when people say you are so good." Wang Wu's voice sounded a bit reproachful when he came to Zuixian Tower in the fifth district. Most of them are drunk. Changzhi Song, who was drinking with Wang Wu, said helplessly: "How can you be so ruthless? The price is 50 million spirit stones, and our tribe's annual expenses are only a few thousand spirit stones." " "Oh, including the broadcast audience, if you are giving Wang Lu a hard advertisement in front of millions of people in the Immortal City, what does fifty million spirit stones mean? You don't know how many resources he has in his hands now and he can only share the profits? Give us a few cents, and we can live a life of luxury every day from now on." "Isn't it bad to be so blatantly corrupt?" "It's rare to be a leader without corruption. This is an insult to the entire leadership class. That's really bad." Wang Wu hated the iron, "Yuyou, you have been a barbarian in the Gobi Desert for too many years, and your mind has been blown away by the wind and sand. If nothing else, you should at least not let Wang Lu occupy it in vain. Such a huge bargain! Four consecutive victories, especially your unexpected victory this time, have made his reputation skyrocket again. Now the cult of Wang Lu has appeared in District A and B of Qunxian City, and will soon merge with his wisdom sect. Yes, they are all good humanoid gold mines. I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve made from this amount. What does it mean if you want him to give you tens of millions of spiritual stones?¡± Youyou still hesitated: ¡°But I don¡¯t count. Take advantage. It was indeed Wang Lu who told me that I could use that move to break the opponent's cheating. Otherwise, if I really had to compete with Du Xiaoxiao, I would lose anyway." As she said this, Yuyou was a little aggrieved, "That guy is also cunning. , the feet are connected to the earth, borrowing the power of the entire world in Tianyi District, as long as the feet do not leave the ground, the power is infinite, it¡¯s a shame they came up with such a rogue trick." Wang Wu said: "The design of the entire Qunxian City is Ten Thousand Immortals Given by the Alliance, the Ancient Earth Immortal was also meticulous when executing it. The specific plan for this Powerful King competition was also reviewed and approved by both parties. Unexpectedly, the traps that may be hidden in the Tianyi District competition field can only be blamed on the imbecility of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. . What's more, Du Xiaoxiao has the blood of rock beasts, so it is instinctive to draw the power of the earth, and it is not considered cheating. After seeing the defeat of the King of Beasts, not many people can guess it. Du Xiaoxiao's real trump card is that he has infinite physical strength. It can only be said that the IQ of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is hopeless. " "Isn't Wang Lu in charge of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance?" He is both a planner and a player, so how can he not have time to take care of everything at the same time? Besides, some people in the Tongtian Temple of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have always questioned that he has too much power for a small golden elixir. Someone needs to check and balance to ensure that the immortal competition is foolproof. Hum, the result is This is such a virtue. Even if you are stupid and fighting for power with Wang Lu, you don't want to really defeat the Immortal Competition. Wang Lu can completely get along in the Earth Immortal camp with his own talents, and their bunch of pure bureaucrats can have What's the end?" Youyou said: "I don't understand what you're talking about. There has never been such trouble in the tribe Anyway, I'm just here to help you participate in the competition. Just win everything you can. When is the match?" Wang Wu said, "It's early. The competition in the next few days will be mainly focused on Xiaoqi and Miaomiao. You should just rest and recover. Really, you broke your muscles and bones just for this competition. , Qi and blood are greatly depleted, why bother? For this reason, Wang Lu¡¯s fifty million is really not much.¡± Youyou laughed innocently: ¡°It¡¯s a bit hurt, but a victory in return is enough. " "You are really hopeless, you barbarian girl. "Wang Wu hates the fact that iron cannot be transformed into steel. "But it doesn't matter. I can be your agent. As long as you let go of your authorization, I will help you run everything in an orderly manner. " Facing Wang Wu's sparkling eyes, Youyou looked around and said, "Speaking of which, where is A Wu? " "I am collecting herbs for you in Baicao Garden. " The barbarian girl was so frightened that she picked it up from the wine table: "A witch will pick medicine for me? Could it be that she is going to No, this is a small injury. I will drink some wine and it will be all healed. There is no need to bother A Wu at all." "Can you please let go of your left hand that is covering the wound when you say this? Using your cultivation level at the Golden Core stage to forcefully connect the Taishang Yuan Stone, causing your hegemonic body to collapse. This kind of injury can be cured by drinking some wine, unless it is the 'Drunk Sansheng' that reverses the cycle of life and death, and your prehistoric hegemonic body is unparalleled in the world. , but once the hegemonic body collapses, it will be particularly troublesome. Now, except for Awu, there are few people in Jiuzhou who can take care of it properly. " Youyou said with a bitter face: "But Awu's medicine is too scary. It makes me sick every time" As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a cold voice coming from behind. "Is that so? Is my medicine disgusting? " Youyou fell down from the seat with a bang. She turned her head, her face was pale, and her voice was trembling: "Ah, Ah Wu? " "Well, it's me. "The prehistoric witch doctor nodded coldly, and a row of snow-white human skulls around his waist made slight collisions as his body trembled.?. "I was just joking" Awu said: "Is it a joke? I can hear it. Do you think my medicine is disgusting? It doesn't matter. I don't mind. It's just because you lack a basic appreciation of medicine. As long as you have more It will get better naturally if you take some, so for the next course of treatment, you should double the dosage.¡± ¡°What, twice is not enough? Then three times is enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. One time is enough.¡± "I must take my medicine on time and ask Awu for mercy." Just when Youyou and Awu were falling in love and killing each other, Wang Lu was reaching a new peak in his career. The victory of four consecutive games has allowed him to initially establish an almost superstitious belief in people's hearts - as long as Wang Lu takes action, victory will come naturally. So people often pray for Wang Lu¡¯s protection before doing things, wishing themselves success. The first people who did this were the players participating in the Immortal Competition, and soon this habit spread through the players in various sects. In just a few days, it has become a trend. From competing in immortal competitions to treating infertility, people have enshrined statues of Shang Wang Lu in their homes to pray for blessings. The Wang Lu worship cult that Wang Wu refers to is exactly this phenomenon. In this regard, Wang Lu is happy to see the success. If this cult-like belief can be used well, it will be very beneficial to the Immortal Competition. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And as he won several times in succession, although the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was still seriously behind in points, people's confidence gradually recovered, and they were no longer as frightened as they were in the first month, losing seven or eight points as soon as they came on the field. , I can¡¯t improve it even if I use cheerleaders to cheer for me. By the time Youyou defeated Du Xiaoxiao, although the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance still lost more games and won less, the scenes of many of the games they lost had become a little better, and many of them were narrowly defeated, which is completely understandable. Hope of victory. And by the fifth game that Wang Lu participated in, this hope was completely ignited. He participated in a little-known small competition. The content of the competition is to plant spiritual grass and level up the Nascent Soul. The leader of the Giant Tree Sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance faced off against the Green Immortal Chen Geng - these two people were just strangers to most people before, and Wang Lu had never dealt with them. ??????????????????????????????????????] This time, Wang Lu didn't say a word, and didn't even cast an extra glance. He just stared silently. However, realizing that Wang Lu was behind him, the leader of the Giant Tree Sect was greatly boosted in morale and unleashed his astonishing potential. With the peak level of Nascent Soul, he cultivated the Seven Spirit Grass in just two hours, which was even better than the Green Immortal. Chen Geng almost scored one point, and after the game, the leader of the Giant Tree Sect was directly promoted to the Transformation God, and the bottleneck of many years was passed. This game pushed Wang Lu's myth to its peak. If the victory in the previous four games was related to Wang Lu's strategy and planning, then in this game, Wang Lu completely relied on his own aura to reverse the victory. This makes people have to have doubts about the teachings of Wang Lu's cult. Somewhat convinced. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance also ushered in a more morale-boosting game. Zhang Miao defeated Fairy Luoxue in the painting and calligraphy competition. This is the first time that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has scored points against Fairy Luoxue since Lord Tianlun. As an ancient earthly immortal who is proficient in all kinds of arts, Fairy Luoxue's attainments in music, chess, calligraphy and painting are almost Taoist and cannot be matched by anyone. Everyone in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who had become famous fell into disgrace in front of her. Even Tian Lun Zhenjun's victory in the 90-way Go game was due to Tian Lun's terrifying amount of calculations. In terms of Go alone, he was not as good as Luo Xue. But Zhang Miao won this scene heartily. After a splash-ink landscape painting, green mountains and green waters appear vividly on the paper. The viewer can smell the freshness of the mountains and hear the gurgling streams. Such a vision made Fairy Luoxue stop her painting immediately and stared blankly at Zhang Miao's painting. After a long while, she burned the half-painted Qianshan Snow in ashes. Such a crushing victory made the audience feel happy. Although Zhang Miao was unknown before, he became famous in Kyushu after this war. And Zhang Miao¡¯s victory was also the first three-game winning streak for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance since Youyou defeated Du Xiaoxiao, which was of great significance. At the same time, starting from this game, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance finally gradually caught up with the Ancient Earth Immortals in terms of points, and the gap between the two sides became smaller and smaller. After Zhang Miao, the person who represented the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was Qiniang. She competed with Shi Xian in cooking at Zui Xian Tower, and finally won with a braised dog meat dish that made Shi Xian unstable. Although the Food Immortal himself is not very proficient in cooking - from the Tomb of Qun ImmortalsNone of the awakened immortals happens to be good at cooking, but those who are extremely good at appreciating food will have extraordinary cooking skills. The gold content of Qiniang's game is not low, not to mention that this is the fourth consecutive victory of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. ?Four consecutive victories were followed by five consecutive victories. A Wu, the prehistoric witch doctor, used seven-tailed poison to defeat the Little Poison Immortal in a golden elixir-level poison battle. What's even more rare was that he destroyed the Golden elixir incarnation of the Little Poison Immortal on the spot, tracing back to its origin and injuring his body. To avenge the Red-Blooded Poison Lord who died tragically in the past. Five consecutive victories in three days made the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance boil, while the Ancient Earth Immortals fell into silence for the first time. Facing the sudden five-game losing streak, both the team leader Xuan Mo and the consistent opponent Bai Ze were speechless. However, at this moment, Wang Lu struck while the iron was hot and finally threw down the most important bargaining chip and sent a letter of challenge to the opponent. "Two days later, in the Immortal District 1, there will be a single challenge at the Jindan level. I will lead my team and wait for your arrival." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 81: Going out for a meeting the day after tomorrow, asking for leave in advance It has been more than two months since the Immortal Competition started, but there are only a handful of games that are truly important. For example, the most valuable one-on-one battle has not yet been held completely. The reason is simple. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has absolutely no confidence in winning. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After such a complete game, the points are 500 points, which is equivalent to more than a dozen ordinary games, which is very important. "But it is difficult for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to find more than five powerful people who can compare with the earth immortals, whether they are in the realm of Jindan level, Nascent Soul, Transformation God, or True Lord. Taking the True Lord level as an example, when the Immortal Competition started, Taoist Hetu and Xuan Mo had a big battle in the Immortal District 1. Although Hetu won that battle, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the other side had given up the victory. , purely in terms of strength, Xuan Mo, who can easily divide chaos and put yin and yang on one side, is obviously above the river map. Taoist Hetu is the number one person in Jiuzhou Continent, but Xuan Mo is by no means the number one among the Earth Immortals. The difference in combat between the two sides is clear at a glance. The only one who can win steadily is the number one golden elixir in Kyushu from the Spirit Sword Sect so far. But there is only one No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu. In addition, even her apprentice, the famous Wang Lu Zhenren, is not sure of victory when facing the Earth Immortal in terms of strength. In fact, in the warm-up match before the Immortals Competition, Wang Lu once fought against Bai Ze, and they were not at a disadvantage, but they did not win in the end. And if even Wang Lu can't win, it's hard for anyone in the entire Jiuzhou Golden Pill to win. Nowadays, the most famous and powerful people in the Jindan realm: Qiong Hua, Zhu Shiyao, Xiang Liang, Zhan Ziye, Liuli Xian their strength is at the same level as Wang Lu. According to the internal rating method of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, these people, as well as some veteran golden elixirs in other sects, are all classified as special-level, which is the strongest level in the golden elixir realm. According to Wang Lu's value-added algorithm, his own strength is above fl0. If factors such as equipment and props are also taken into account, the comprehensive combat power can even reach above fl5, making the leapfrog challenge a sure thing. But it is obvious that even the special golden elixir is unable to cope with the ancient earth immortals. According to the calculations of Zhenjun Tianlun and Zhenren Fengyin, in the battle between Jindan and Nascent Soul level, they must have at least about 0 strength in order to be able to surely defeat the ancient earth immortal. But how many people can reach such an exaggerated value? ??Below the golden elixir, various methods may be used, such as super powerful magic weapons, domineering elixirs, or immortal-level initiation techniques to create a perverted warrior above 0, but once the golden elixir is condensed, it becomes increasingly difficult for the monks to quickly achieve their strength. Currently, the only person in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who has a strength above 0 is Wang Wu. Her true strength is at least above 0, completely shattering common sense. And if Wang Lu can fully reach the peak of the Jindan realm, he can also reach the level of fl8. He can be considered a contender on the field, and his chance of winning is about 50%. In addition, after finishing the training camp, Fairy Qionghua and Zhu Shiyao each have a strength of about fl7, and the probability of winning is about 30%, while the others are weaker, with a probability of winning less than 10% According to the calculation of three wins out of five games, Ten Thousand Immortals The overall winning rate of the alliance is less than 20%, which is not a number worth taking risks. According to people¡¯s expectations, Wang Lu might have to wait until these people have been training at Junhuang Mountain for enough time to increase their combat power to an average of fl8 before it is worthwhile to give it a try. But now Wang Lu seems to be unable to wait any longer. When most people have not completed the full set of training, he resolutely issued a letter of war to the ancient earth immortal. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two days later, there will be a single challenge at the Jindan level. News of the battle soon spread throughout the Immortal City. As a result, before the frenzy brought about by five consecutive victories had subsided, a new wave of enthusiasm swept over. All areas of the Immortal City began to discuss this game, as if it could determine the outcome of the entire Immortal Competition. "Wang Lu is so anxious. Is there any new trump card that can guarantee his victory? I remember it was said in the newspaper that Wang Lu's original plan was to delay it for at least a few more months so that the training! Jindan Yuanying could have enough energy. "Humph, don't you understand? I'm afraid Wang Lu has no need for those people in Junhuang Mountain. Those friends that Master Wuxiang has summoned are all invincible figures in the same realm. With them here, I'm afraid it won't be Wang Lu's turn. "That's right. That barbarian girl Changzhi can physically connect the Taishang Yuan Stone. With this kind of divine power, she is basically invincible in the Golden Core realm. If you punch down, no matter how many magical powers or powerful magic the opponent has, they will be shattered into pieces. " "There is also the ancient witch doctor A Wu. The seven-tailed Gu is invisible and colorless, and it can make even the little Poison Immortal have a nosebleed. Didn¡¯t the others turn into flesh in an instant? ¡°So, don¡¯t we definitely win? "Hmph, if there is no certainty of victory, how can Master Wang Lu take action?" As long as he takes action, which time will he not come back with a great victory? ¡± At the same time, the ancient earth immortals are also discussing this golden elixir level single challenge. "It seems that Wang Lu's acrobatics are finally over." Earth Immortal Bai Ze held the tactics written by Wang Lu in his hand and sneered, "Guizhou donkey is so poor in skills." Before he finished speaking, a fat Earth Immortal couldn't help but laugh. : "Baize, are you used to saying sarcastic words? They just won five games in a row and beat us to the point where we have no temper. Now that we are here, we have become exhausted?" After saying that, he pulled out a hot weapon out of thin air as if by magic. The steaming roasted pork leg, bite into it. That big mouth that grins straight to the ears, and the bold and unrestrained eating posture, who else could it be if he wasn't a Food Immortal? "Oh, you damn fat guy actually has the nerve to criticize me? So far, you have lost all the competitions you have participated in. You will lose all the face of our Earth Immortal." In addition to being able to eat, the Food Immortal also knows how to eat. He also said that when he heard this, he sneered and retorted: "To be embarrassed, you were played like an idiot by that kid Wang Lu in full view of the crowd during the warm-up match, which was much more embarrassing than me." "That's enough, you don't want to There was a quarrel.¡± A woman came forward in time to stop the quarrel. After hearing her words, Shixian and Bai Ze stopped talking. Because the person who spoke was Xuan Mo, the nominal leader of the Earth Immortal team, and the initiator of this gathering. Xuan Mo said: "Bai Ze is right. Wang Lu's letter of challenge just shows that he has run out of skills. Five consecutive victories are actually not worthy of such a big fanfare. Compared with the twenty that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance had before With multiple losses in a row, this five-game winning streak is not worth mentioning. The current craze in the Immortal City was entirely instigated by Wang Lu, but if he really had enough cards, he could win more games in a row. "Quiting the game after just five consecutive wins only shows that he has no confidence to continue winning." As he said, Xuan Mo looked at his companions. Everyone had different expressions. Most of them believed her explanation, but they didn't. A few people have doubts, such as the Food Immortal, who gnaws on the pig leg with doubts on his face. So Xuan Mo further explained: "In those five victories, the giant tree sect master defeated Chen Geng because Chen Geng was in a daze after seeing Wang Lu enter the court and missed the opportunity to win. It was an accidental mistake. But in the other four games, , Wang Lujun relied on the power of those heretics, not the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's own abilities. Those heretics were indeed very powerful, but after all, there were only a few of them, and apart from them, they had basically all played. Wang Lu couldn't come up with any more ideas, so he threw out the gauntlet at this time, trying to win five consecutive victories, gain a morale advantage, and win this crucial golden elixir battle Just imagine, if he really has confidence in his team, why does he have to work so hard to build momentum?" After hearing this, Shixian nodded: "Okay, just think what you said makes sense." After that, he He sucked the remaining meat from the pig leg bone cleanly in one bite, and then asked lightly: "But on the other hand, if you are really confident that we will definitely win this Golden Elixir Competition, then why bother summoning us?" Everyone come here? During the competition in the previous few months, all of us who participated in the competition followed the schedule given by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and we rarely met each other - because there was no need to say anything, let alone He explained so much for a five-game winning streak." Xuan Mo's eyes sharpened when he heard this: "Bai Ling, what do you want to say?" Shi Xian said lightly while licking his greasy fingers. : "Maybe it's because I've lost too much, and sometimes I inevitably think too much. For example, I'm thinking right now, if I hadn't been so confident when I went to the fifth district of Renren to participate in the food tasting competition that day. "If I had been more careful and careful before the gamehow could I have lost?" "The same principle applies to all of you, it's just that you were lucky and didn't meet Wang Lu. But this time, Wang Lu took the initiative to challenge and made it clear that he was sure of victory, but we are here to say that Guizhou people are incompetent. We are even stupider than I was at the beginning." The food fairy shook his head, "If you don't say anything else, if this is the case. In the golden elixir battle, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance formed a lineup of Wang Wu, Barbarian Girl, and Witch Doctor. Only three of them are enough to win the game. I don¡¯t see what chance our side has of winning. After the Food Immortal said, all the Earth Immortals are here. Silent. Because of the performance of Long Song and the witch doctor A Wu, many of them saw it In the realm of golden elixir, the Taishang Yuan stone was hard-wired, and the seven-tailed Gu broke the little poison fairy's invulnerability to all poisons. Their strength is clearly on the same level as Wang Wu, and they are the leaders among the outsiders. With limited realms, even the Earth Immortals would have difficulty winning. However, at this moment, a voice intervened, "If Wang Lu is really here. With such a lineup, we are sure to win this battle. ¡± The person who spoke was obviously dressed in black. He claimed to be a sinner and was the real leader among the earthly immortals. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 81: I will go out for a meeting tomorrow and ask for leave in advance. "Guaranteed victory?" Hearing Hei's statement, Food Immortal Bai Ling was a little confused. Not to mention Wang Wu, both the barbarian girl and the witch doctor are top figures among the heretics, and their strength cannot be judged by the level of immortal cultivation they show. If the earthly immortals can go all out to fight, naturally Not afraid, but it can be limited to the realm of golden elixir let alone the earthly immortal, even if the true immortal descends to the earth, he is definitely no match. ¡°Could it be said that this black man who has repeatedly created miracles is ready to take action himself? But in that case, it would just be the Earth Immortal side overwhelming the other side with force, which seemed to be quite different from what he wanted to express. In this regard, Hei simply explained: "Those heretic monks use their swords to deviate, but their expertise is unique. They can win with just a little targeting. For example, against a barbarian girl, as long as she sacrifices her incorporeal body, no matter how much brute force she has, she can still win." How about it? Remember, heretic monks do not mean they are invincible. Except for Wang Wu, the others are not of concern." After saying that, the black-clothed immortal pondered for a moment, but then said: "But, this. Wang Lu should also know that he has no reason to throw himself into a trap. "Xuan Mo said: "But if we don't send these heretic monks to the field, he will have no one available at all. Is it necessary to send them to the Imperial Mountain for training? Human?" Heiyi shook his head: "We can't make it in time. In just a few months, they won't be able to survive. Even a temporary burst with the help of elixirs won't be enough. If we really want them to go into battle, we have to wait a little longer. It only takes two months to make sense. Wang Lu shouldn't issue a challenge so early. "But if he waits for another two months, the five-game winning streak he has worked so hard to build will become worthless." Well, Wang Lu really has no way to continue his winning streak. The huge gap in strength between the two of us cannot be erased so easily Biechen, what do you think? " Lu Biechen is known as the immortal. Said: "Someone on the other side has deceived the secret. I can't give you a fortune. Based on # calculation, our side has an 80% chance of winning this battle. I can't see any trap inside." The black-clothed Earth Immortal closed his eyes and pondered, He said softly: "Heavenly calculations ask the sky, and earth calculations ask Jiuzhou It stands to reason that those of us who are named #celestial beings are the darlings of the Jiuzhou continent, and the results of earth calculations should not be wrong. But we are arrogant because of our favor. It has always been the path to defeat, not to mention that the darlings of the Jiuzhou Continent are never just us. If I remember correctly, the Jiuzhou Continent has been filled with countless geniuses since fifty years ago. " Lu Biechen said: "I have taken this into consideration, so I figured it out. It was deduced by human calculation. "What's the result?" "We will win." Lu Biechen said firmly, "We will definitely win." At the same time, above the white clouds in the Immortal Fourth District, a majestic palace overlooked all living beings. , and in the main hall, two monks were sitting on both sides of a slightly unique chessboard, watching the changes on the chessboard attentively, and talking softly from time to time. "Fellow Taoist Tianlun, can you tell how good Wang Lu's chess move is?" "Fellow Taoist Hetu was joking. No one has ever seen Wang Lu's chess through. If not, he wouldn't have been so good in these years. Many people fell into his hands." As he spoke, Lord Tianlun moved the chess pieces on the chessboard, causing Taoist Hetu to frown slightly. "If even you can't see through it, Wang Lu's chess is really intriguing" After pondering for a moment, He Tu asked again, "Can't you even see through him?" The Lord Tianlun shook his head and said, "Even if you don't care about Hongchen, you can't see through him?" It¡¯s all living beings, monks who have gone to the world of mortals to get closer to the immortal world, not to mention those who are destined to be like Wang Lu, like Qiong Hua of the noble sect, Zhan Ziye of Wanfa these people are no longer in the world of mortals. " He Tu. The Taoist moved the chess piece again: "The sky and the earth are all red dust. Before ascending, no one can really escape from this cage. If Taoist Tianlun is not yet in the world of mortals, what he said just now is somewhat convincing, but Now it sounds like it's a bit evasive." Tianlun Zhenjun smiled and extended his hand to the chessboard: "Sure enough, I can't hide it from fellow Taoist Hetu. Even the monks can do it after completing the world of mortals." Speaking of juniors like Qionghua and Ziye, I have even calculated the fate of monk Zhenjun. Although it is hazy, I can get a glimpse of it. However, I ask fellow Taoists to keep this secret for me, otherwise it may cause unnecessary misunderstandings. In addition, from beginning to end, I still can't see through Wang Lu. He seems to have never belonged to this world from the beginning." Taoist Hetu was silent for a long time: "It's not a good thing." "Oh? Taoist friend Hetu has a lot of trust in Wang Lu. "Even the people of the Lingjian Sect believe in him, so why should I question him out of thin air? It's just that this time, Wang Lu's move seems to be too dangerous." Lord Tianlun said: "Wang Lu has always believed in finding wealth through danger. What's more, this time, all he bets on the gambling table are his own chips. We have no reason to stop him." Tianlun finished speaking. , move againSister, Taoist Hetu has obviously fallen into an extremely unfavorable situation, and his two long eyebrows are almost twisted together. "Precisely because he was betting all his own chips, I was a little hesitant If he was worried that he would not be trusted, so he arranged such a lineup, then there is no need. This is a major event that concerns the entire Kyushu Continent. There is no reason for any family to be alone. If he needs the support of other sects, we should spare no effort. There is no need for the Lingjian Sect to take such a big risk." Tianlun Zhenjun smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist, you are overthinking, now the Immortal City. Even ordinary people here know that Wang Lu is the son of True Lord Hetu and can do whatever he wants. Having said this, Taoist Hetu couldn't help but laugh: "It seems that Wang Lu has his own considerations. In this case, I will." I won¡¯t be troublesome anymore and just wait and see how things get better. Lord Tianlun also nodded and said: "Although I can't predict Wang Lu's future in the world of mortals, but I can barely deduce the words of the people around him From now on, we will definitely win." After saying that, Tianlun threw out Taking the dice in his hand, a six-point appears on the chessboard. Tianlun chuckled lightly and moved the chess piece carved into a bird in his hand six spaces forward. "Fellow Taoist, it seems that I have won this round. All four of my flying messengers have returned to the spring water." Taoist Hetu shook his head helplessly: "Fellow Taoist Tianlun is the best at this flying chess game." One day later, the list of players of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was officially announced. Since the start of the Immortal Competition, it has attracted the most attention. This Jindan-level one-on-one battle is also extremely solemn. The schedule is announced three days in advance and the player list is announced two days in advance. This is a treatment that has not been enjoyed in hundreds of previous games. However, after seeing the list decided by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, many people in the Immortal City were shocked. "Is Wang Lu crazy?" "Has he started to underestimate his opponents after five consecutive victories? This is because he doesn't take his opponents seriously at all." "With such a lineupdoes he want to gain fame for his own Spirit Sword Sect? Be careful to play with fire and burn yourself." Even the many idiot fans who were once most optimistic about Wang Lu couldn't help but start questioning Wang Lu's decision after seeing the list. Because the content on the list is really unexpected. Wang Wu, Liuli Xian, Quan Zaiqi, Zhu Shiyao, Wang Lu This is the entire list, and they all come from the Spirit Sword Sect. The Wuxiang Master and Disciple on the list was expected. Wang Wu had faced off against Qian Huan Tongzi two months ago and achieved an unquestionable victory. There was no need to compete again this time. In the previous five consecutive victories, Wang Lu had always acted as a third party or a bystander. This time, he finally ended up in person, which was expected by everyone. But what about the remaining three people? Zhu Shiyao and Liuli Xian are well-known in the Jiuzhou Continent, and this time they are listed as special-grade golden elixirs. However, they still appear immature. In terms of pure strength, they are far from the best in the realm of golden elixirs - whether they have mastered the golden elixirs or not. Qiong Hua, who wields the Immortal Sword, or the veteran Golden Elixir master from some high-grade sects, are all more suitable for this kind of challenge beyond the limit than them. What's more, even if they are truly astonishingly qualified and can unleash a combat power that far exceeds the norm when it comes to battle, they should at least wait until their training at Junhuang Mountain is completed. It is too early to go on stage now. As for dog-playing chess, it¡¯s more like a joke¡ªeven dogs are involved. Is this an insult to the opponent or to oneself? If this list is a joke, it must be the worst joke ever made in this competition among immortals. But when people realized that Wang Lu really set this list as the final result they would rather it was just a joke. The casinos opened in various areas such as A and B were also greatly shocked on this day. The odds of Wang Lu winning in the Golden Elixir War have skyrocketed, which shows that many idiot fans are very sensible about their wallets despite their fanaticism. Unlike the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who were inexplicably surprised, the ancient earth immortals were surprisingly solemn. Xuan Mo organized a meeting again to gather many companions to discuss countermeasures. Because Wang Lu¡¯s move even exceeded Suanxian Lu Biechen¡¯s calculations. He neither sent out heretical monks like Qiniang or Changzhi Song, nor did he send out some well-respected old-name golden elixirs. And even if you only choose from the younger generation of golden elixirs, only Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao meet the requirements. Liuli Xian and Quan Zaiqi were obviously not qualified. Both Qiong Hua and Xiang Liang were stronger than them. "What is Wang Lu thinking about?" This is the primary question before people. If it were someone else, the Earth Immortals wouldn't have to worry about it. They could just crush him with the right strength during the match. But with Wang Lu, they had suffered too many losses and no one dared to prepare before the match. main idea. "I think it's just a pretense." Du Xiaoxiao said, "attacking the mind does the opposite and makes us waste extra energy. That's about it." Xuan Mo said: "It's meaningless, even if we waste it for no reason. Some energy, will it still be lost because of this?Lose the game? That¡¯s too underestimated the psychological quality of us earthly immortals who have experienced great times. Fairy Luoxue speculated: "Maybe they have some secret weapon?" " " Immortal treasure? An elixir? Or immortal level skills? We only have more of these things. " So all the immortals were silent. Only the calculation fairy Lu Biechen was still moving the calculation chips from time to time, but the results of several calculations were different, either victory or failure, with no definite number, making the calculations completely meaningless. " That's enough. , there is no need to worry about this. "At the critical moment, the earthly immortal in black came forward and said, "Don't worry about Wang Lu's methods, we are the stronger party after all. " "In addition, since they announced the list first, let's be honest. "The man in black said, reaching out and tapping among the earth immortals a few times, "Little Poison Immortal, Flesh Butcher, Greedy Wolf, and Bai Ze, the four of you come on stage. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 82: Even the meeting couldn¡¯t stop me Chapter 82: Less than an hour after the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance announced its list, the Ancient Earth Immortal also announced its own list. This is undoubtedly a new thing for the ancient earth immortals who have always disdained to keep pace with the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It also proves that Wang Lu has received enough attention from the opponent after five consecutive victories. However, the more the ancient Earth Immortals pay attention to it, the slimmer the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance¡¯s hope of winning becomes. "Little Poison Fairy, Flesh Butcher, Greedy Wolf they are serious." After the Earth Immortal passed the list of names above the heads of each area and announced the signboards used to broadcast the competition, the monks could be heard everywhere in the Immortal City. Lamentations. Any one of the four people on the list is now famous. In the previous two months of competition, they have made great achievements. ??The illustrious military exploits are based on the corpses of a large number of Kyushu monks. Because of the words of the Earth Immortal in Black, the first two months of the Immortal Competition were very cruel. The ancient Earth Immortals were merciless and repeatedly killed the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in battle. Although the immortals are not allowed to kill, many of the killings are intentional. For example, when the Little Poison Fairy faced off against the Red Blood Poison Lord, the Red Blood Poison Lord already had the idea of ??surrendering and admitting defeat after his natal blood poison was declared ineffective, but before he could speak, the Little Poison Fairy used the Immortal Transformation Powder to dissolve it in his throat. Until all the blood in his chest gushed out, he was still unable to utter the word "surrender". This was obviously a deliberate killing. The Red-Blooded Poison Lord died miserably. The original owner of Tianshu Tower, Tingfeng Zhenjun, also used this as an entry point to question Wang Lu¡¯s decision. The ancient Earth Immortal¡¯s move was to suppress the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Their morale and fighting spirit planted the seeds of fear in their hearts. In fact, this tactic was successful for a time. Many monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance did not even dare to look directly into their opponents' eyes after walking onto the field. Six points. Until Wang Lu came forward and boosted the morale of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance with a five-game winning streak. "However, when people see the names of Little Poison Fairy, Flesh Tu, Greedy Wolf, and Bai Ze, they still feel a chill. These people are probably the most cruel and murderous among the ancient immortals, especially the first three. Before joining the Earth Immortal Organization, the Little Poison Fairy was an out-and-out evil spirit who sacrificed the lives of millions of people in order to study poisonous techniques. In today's Jiuzhou Continent, the Blood Beads of All Souls are regarded as the treasure of evil spirits - a magic treasure refined from the souls of the corpses of tens of thousands of innocent creatures. Little Poison Fairy has at least hundreds of them in his hands. "Xuerou Tu is basically a lunatic. Although he has the cultivation of an Earth Immortal, he drinks blood like a savage, just like a savage. He loves human flesh most in his life. The higher the cultivation level, the more he likes the flesh and blood of people. In this competition among immortals, he once defeated a Nascent Soul monk, and then directly swallowed the opponent's soul alive in front of tens of thousands of people in the audience, and then cramped and skinned his body. That game almost caused a riot. The relatives and friends of the deceased, despite the golden armor's obstruction, prepared to rush into the field to avenge him. But fortunately, he was finally stopped by the red gold warrior. Although he could not avoid the torture in the small black room, he finally escaped with his life And in that battle, the flesh and blood slaughterer and his hair were sewn from the scalps of dozens of Nascent Soul monks. The flesh-and-blood apron became famous, and at the same time, he also put aside his words and planned to sew a new apron during this immortal competition. As for Greedy Wolf, compared to the first two, he appears to be a little more agile. He never kills or brutally kills his opponents. But in the three games he has fought so far, none of his opponents have survived Even in relatively low-confrontation games, he can cause "accidents" of one kind or another and kill his opponents reasonably. If Little Poison Fairy and Flesh Butcher are demons from hell, Greedy Wolf is like a ghost hiding in the shadows, low-key, but equally deadly. According to the match list, those three people will be dealt with by Liu Lixian, Zhu Shiyao, and Inuzuki As soon as they think that these three young girls in their prime may fall into the hands of a few murderous demons, the chill and intolerance in people's hearts becomes even greater. Quite a bit. Some enthusiastic monks even wanted to take the initiative to find Wang Lu and ask him to think twice before acting and not to cause irreparable losses due to temporary anger. But the efforts of these people are of course in vain. Once Wang Lu makes a decision, how can he easily go back on it? Amid the worries of the audience, the day of the competition finally came. On this day, the central competition arena in Xianyi District, which can accommodate one million people, was packed with seats. Monks from all over Kyushu gathered here to watch this fateful game. Although the entire Immortal Competition has only been less than a third of the way, everyone knows whether the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will reverse its decline and soar into the sky, or fall into the abyss again and completely lose the entire competition. Right here. One fell swoop. On the rostrum, more than a hundred earth immortals and more than a hundred elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have taken their seats. The Earth Immortals were silent, but the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was talking a lot. Regarding the discussion of the current situation, the discussion of the opponent, the discussion of Wang Lu, the discussion of the Zhenjun of He Tu In response, He Tu himself was completely ignored, and he closed his eyes without answering. In this game, he gave Wang Lu a surprisingHe Tu trusted him completely and let him do what he wanted. Even if Wang Lu gave him a puzzling list, He Tu still didn't change his original intention. He spared no effort to support Wang Lu. Since Hetu himself refused to cooperate, people¡¯s focus naturally turned to the Spirit Sword Sect, who was also the protagonist in today¡¯s competition. "Master Feng Yin, does your chief disciple really have a good chance of winning, or is he just trying to bluff? His list is too overwhelming. They are all from your Spirit Sword Sect, and they are all junior disciples. What is it? If I remember correctly, there were some surviving monks in your sect during the catastrophe. They are all very powerful. Stop hiding and call them out to fight." The outspoken red-robed ancestor has always been One by one, even some information that was not made public by the Spirit Sword Sect was subconsciously revealed. But after Feng Yin heard the words, he couldn't close his eyes like He Tu and didn't answer. The ancestor of the red robe did not have much friendship with Sheng Jing, but his friendship with the Spirit Sword Sect was very deep, and there was no need for such an ally to be alienated and acquitted. "Wang Lu will naturally not fight an uncertain battle, so please rest assured, Fellow Taoist Red Robe." The Red Robe Ancestor felt a little relieved after receiving the assurance from Master Feng Yin, but after thinking for a moment, he still felt uneasy: "Even if your little one is Liuli and Zhu Shiyao are so talented. Isn¡¯t this training time too short? Isn¡¯t that clear about the assault training at Junhuang Mountain? When Kuqin hired a dozen people to help Junhuang Mountain perfect the training plan, I It's one of them. Even if Xiao Wang Lu has great ability to improve the plan, the efficiency improvement will be limited. At least at this time, they will definitely not be able to defeat the Little Poison Fairy and the Flesh and Blood Slaughter." Feng Yin shook his head helplessly: " Fellow Daoist Red Robe, even if Liu Lixian and Zhu Shiyao can't win, it doesn't mean we will lose this game." The Red Robe Ancestor was stunned when he heard this: "Do you put your hope on that dog?" Unfortunately, as soon as he finished speaking, the clear ringing for the start of the competition rang out in the central competition arena. In an instant, the attention of millions of people came to focus. Even the curious and outspoken red-robed ancestor put aside his doubts and calmly waited for the changes in the field. The first was the entry of the players. The moment the bell rang, the ancient earth immortals appeared collectively in the center of the competition field. The Little Poison Immortal, who is as skinny as a child, the strong and bloody Flesh Tu, the phantom-like, half-virtual and half-real Greedy Wolf and Bai Ze surrounded by twelve golden seals. When the four people appeared, they had already suppressed their strength to the realm of golden elixir, and their physical bodies were limited to one ten thousandth of their original bodies. However, even so, millions of viewers still felt faintly suffocated and oppressed. This kind of compulsion does not come from tyrannical strength, but from the cruel killing intent tempered by the sea of ????blood in the corpse mountain. The massive slaughter makes them the natural enemies of the monks, so that people can feel the natural fear of the lower links in the food chain towards the higher links. "Do we really want to fight against such an opponent?" An old monk suddenly started to tremble all over. "This kind of slaying demon is not something we can compete with. Unless Taizu Desheng is resurrected, they will be invincible in this world." "Slaughtering demon, what are you talking about?" The old monk almost collapsed. He said in a tone of voice: "You have never experienced the war between immortals and demons, so you cannot understand the horror of these demons. We were all wrong. We thought they were humans, but they are basically demons." "Demons?" As soon as these words came out, There was an uproar immediately. Although this old monk is not at a high level, only at the Nascent Soul level, he has a long lifespan. He has experienced the last war between immortals and demons and survived. Just what he saw and heard was a valuable asset, much more valuable than his four-phase Nascent Soul. Although he is old and sometimes has unclear sanity, he has never failed to make a judgment about the demons. Therefore, when he said that he would kill the demons and lock the identity of the demons, the shock in people's hearts was self-evident. "Master Feng Yin is this scene what Wang Lu expected?" The red-robed ancestor was speechless. There were demons among the ancient earthly immortals, which he naturally knew as the elder of Tongtian Temple. But I never expected that there would be so many demons, and even Bai Ze is a demon. No wonder they were never merciful when they attacked before, and even made many people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance doubt whether the ancient earth immortals really cooperated in the fight. The sincerity of the fallen immortal. Looking at it now, the answer is self-evident. The blood feud between humans and demons is no less intense than that of fallen immortals. However, at this moment, a leisurely laughter sounded in the ears of the red-robed ancestor. "Ancestor, don't worry, all this is naturally within my expectation." Hearing this voice, Ancestor opened his mouth even wider: "Wang Lu, why are you here?" "Because the view is the best here." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 83: Kavin successfully stopped me, please update When Wang Lu appeared in the auditorium of the Central Competition Arena of Xianyi District, the shocked eyes that focused on him almost pricked him with holes. The elders of Tongtian Holy Church, the young monks who came with their elders to watch the battle and even the ancient earth immortals sitting next to them all turned their eyes and stared at Wang Lu in disbelief. Wang Lu himself was also surprised: "You look like you saw your wife being stolen, which makes me very embarrassed." So people turned their attention back to the field. Facing the four slaying demons, there are three delicate-looking girls, Liu Lixian, Zhu Shiyao, and Quan Zaiqi Just when everyone was stunned, they had already entered the competition field, and under the pressure of the earth immortals Calm down below. However, the more they see this scene, the more confused people become. The ancestor in red robe could not help shouting first: "Wang Lu, you are a contestant in this competition. You shouldn't be in the audience now, right?" Wang Lu laughed and said: "But this competition is basically useless. You don¡¯t need to appear.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to appear? Aren¡¯t you the main player?¡± Wang Lu explained: ¡°The singles match is a best-of-five game. My master won the first victory two months ago, so there are still four. In a game, as long as we can win half of them, we will win, and the order of our appearance is Xiao Liuli, Zhu Shiyao, and Inuzeru. As long as two of them can win, I don't need to appear This logic. It should be very simple." The ancestor in red robe almost choked and vomited blood: "You also know that the prerequisite is that they can win. What if they lose?" "Their probability of winning is more than 90%, it's nothing. It¡¯s worrying.¡± After hearing this, the red-robed ancestor¡¯s jaw dropped: ¡°More than 90%? Are you kidding?¡± Wang Lu shrugged: ¡°Just tell the truth.¡± , his eyes suddenly became sharp. More than 90% chance of winning? If someone else says it, just laugh it off. Any normal person would feel this way: The only one who has the absolute advantage in this game and has a 90% chance of winning is the Ancient Earth Immortal. But now that the person who said these words is Wang Lu, no one can help but care about it. Because no matter how many negative comments there are about Wang Lu, it is difficult for people to deny the fact that as long as he speaks out, there are few things he cannot fulfill. ? Could it be said that after several months of training, the girls of the Spirit Sword Sect really have the strength to overwhelm the ancient earth immortals? From a purely theoretical perspective, it is not impossible. The Immortal Succeeder Lu Biechen once calculated a score. If the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance invested all its resources in a few people at all costs, it would indeed be possible to create several abnormal-level Golden Elixir and Nascent Soul cultivators in a short period of time. . In the Earth Immortal camp, only [Black] and a few others can compete with him. Others such as Xuan Mo and Bai Ze are no match. ¡°But that¡¯s only in theory. In practice, the side effects that need to be endured are too serious. The first is a large loss of resources - no matter how the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance claims to be rich in resources, the resources that can create abnormal golden elixirs are always limited. Secondly, overthrowing the talent will destroy the monk's future and make it difficult for him to break through the realm in the future. And with the talents of people like Liu Lixian and Zhu Shiyao, it would be too much of a loss to gain more than to lose if they ruined their future just for a competition. Considering these factors, when Lu Biechen proposed that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance might create abnormal golden elixirs and Nascent Souls to gain points in the competition, the Earth Immortals did not think too much about it. It was really not in line with Wang Lu's style. However, looking at it now, it may be that he is doing the opposite. Or could it be that Wang Lu was just bluffing, trying to disrupt the opponent's position? It is true that there are very few things Wang Lu says that cannot be fulfilled - but that is only if he means what he says seriously. If it was just used to create a puzzle, his words naturally do not need to be taken seriously, and even need to be understood in reverse - maybe Wang Lu did not intend to let Liuli Xian and others win at all, and his magic weapon for winning lies elsewhere? Thinking of this, the Earth Immortals felt even more complicated and heavy, because they suddenly discovered that Wang Lu was about to disrupt their position with just one sentence. Dozens of Earth Immortals present had different ideas about their next strategy. Naturally, everyone is different. Some are cautious and say that it is better to postpone the game, while others are radical and suggest that the Little Poison Fairy and others on the field attack with all their strength from the beginning, so that Wang Lu's 90% chance of winning will go to hell. And soon, the quarrels caused by disagreements gradually became more intense. Everything was just because of Wang Lu¡¯s unexpected statement. "If before, someone said that a golden elixir monk could have such a huge impact on the ancient earth immortals, it would undoubtedly be a joke, but now I'm afraid not many people can laugh. Wang Lu¡¯s magnificent five-game winning streak ultimately had a negative impact on the morale of the Ancient Earth Immortal.Not a small impact. However, just when the Earth Immortal camp began to fall into chaos in the audience, the Dinghai Shenzhen in the camp appeared in time. "If you really have such a powerful power, let us see it." As soon as the black-clothed immortal spoke, he immediately stopped the argument in the field. ¡­That¡¯s right, before the game even started, my house was in chaos. This was too unseemly. Whether Wang Lu really has a chance of winning or is just bluffing, he must at least fight once before deciding. This is not a determined outcome. With three wins out of five, the Earth Immortals still have room for mediation. There is no need to rush and fall into Wang Lu's rhythm. Hei said coldly: "If there are no other problems, the game will be over." Let's get started." Wang Lu smiled: "Okay, but you only sent these four miscellaneous fish in this game, but you didn't play?" "It's not necessary for this level of competition." "It's a pity. I'm actually looking forward to fighting you. How about this, if you're willing to leave, I'll change the order and leave early to fight you." Wang Lu's words caused another voice of surprise. This black-clothed Earth Immortal, who calls himself a sinner, has a high status in the Earth Immortal camp that is obvious to all, and his strength is self-evident. And Wang Lu actually promised to challenge him to a duel? Where does this courage come from? " If it were his master, the perverted No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu, he might still be able to compete, but why should he? Facing everyone¡¯s doubts, Wang Lu maintained a calm smile, with a slightly provocative look in his eyes, waiting for the other party¡¯s response. On the other hand, Hei remained silent in response to this kind of challenge that can be called a self-destruction, which makes people wonder how he will react? "Hei, kill him." An Earth Immortal couldn't help but make a suggestion. In his opinion, since Wang Lu said this, it would be better to just follow what he said and end up fighting with him. If he could be killed on the spot in the competition field, the suspense of this immortal competition would be instantly lost and too much trouble would be reduced. However, Hei had no reaction and just said coldly: "No need to talk nonsense, the competition begins." Next For a moment, the space in the competition field folded and twisted slightly, and the people facing each other disappeared one by one, and were expelled by the space of the field to the edge of the field to watch the show. Only Liulixian and a thin and stooped figure like a dwarf were left. This is the first battle between the two sides. Seeing that the game finally started, the audience immediately became quiet, all disputes were put aside, and countless pairs of anxious eyes stared at the field, not missing any subtle changes. "Senior, please give me your advice." On the field, Liulixian showed his sword posture in a generous manner, but in his hand, the tip of the sword was downwards, and he performed the salute of a junior. "Why do you need so many rituals to deal with the Slaughter Demon? Isn't this Liuli Immortal too pedantic?" In the audience, the red-robed ancestor couldn't help but muttered. "Ha, Ancestor has misunderstood, Xiao Liuli is not pedantic." Wang Lu shook his head, "She just doesn't know what to do when facing the Slaughter Demon, because I have never taught her how to speak harshly to her opponent. So she had no choice but to obey the younger generation's courtesy. "This is obviously worse than being pedantic." "Ancestor misunderstood again. The current situation is actually just right for Xiao Liuli." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Liuli Xian's hand. The immortal sword did not move, but a purple-green sword energy cut through the sky and fell from the sky, like a thunderbolt from heaven, instantly engulfing the tiny figure of the Little Poison Immortal in the surging electric light. Everyone inside and outside the field was shocked. This sword came with great momentum, and its destructive power directly broke through the limit of the golden elixir level. It was worthy of the full blow of the clear heart of the sword. The key is that the change of movement was so fast that it was unexpected. The respectful junior ceremony just now was just like a disguise. Liuli Xian, who has always been known for his honesty and simplicity, actually used such despicable tricks, which really shocked many people present. Shocked. The red-robed ancestor's eyes widened and he was about to speak, but Wang Lu said in advance: "Ancestor, you have misunderstood again. Liulixian did not intend to sneak attack, but she did not know the normal connection steps at all. However, this kind of unintentional The success rate of sneak attacks is very high, so I haven¡¯t helped her correct this problem.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a blessing or a misfortune to meet a senior like you.¡± The two of them were talking while also observing the field. situation. Liu Lixian used a thunder sword to devour the little Poison Immortal, but no one thought that the game was over. How could it be so easy for a dignified ancient earthly immortal to slay demons? Sure enough, after the thunder light dissipated, a dark green egg was seen in a deep pit. Its surface was covered with fascia and mucus, and it expanded and contracted rhythmically, swallowing and puffing arcs. The next moment, the green egg suddenly cracked,A person walked out of the room. He was as small as a child. It was the Little Poison Fairy. Compared with the first time, the Little Poison Fairy had not changed at all. Even the black and green embroidered robes were spotless. Liu Li Xian's full blow was enough to move the masters of Nascent Soul, but it had no effect in front of Little Poison Immortal. Liu Li Xian was not discouraged by this, but just raised the fairy sword in her hand upwards and began to prepare for the next attack. At the same time, Little Poison Fairy stretched out Yu Ku¡¯s hand and pointed at Liuli Fairy. "I'm going to make you into a poison sac." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 84: See the power of Lily Among the earthly immortals, the Little Poison Immortal is quite unique. He has an unattractive appearance: he is nearly four feet tall and looks like a child, but his skin is wrinkled and haggard, full of cancerous tumors and cysts, and he is not as ugly as a human being. Of course, Now it seems that he is indeed not a human being - in addition, he is ruthless and murderous. He has slaughtered countless creatures in order to refine the poison. He has killed more people than the two evil stars of Flesh and Blood and Greedy Wolf combined. The evil aura makes even the immortals find it difficult to approach. No one likes such a companion, and Little Poison Immortal disdains others' liking. He joined the Earth Immortal camp not to fight against the Fallen Immortal, but because of the promise made by the former leader, he stayed. The little Poison Fairy has devoted his whole life to the art of poison, without any distractions and at all costs. The body shape of a young child and the fragility of the body are not the result of nature, but the tragic failures he endured in the poison experiments, resulting in irreparable results. After countless experiments, even though his mastery of poison techniques had reached an advanced level, he finally ran out of life. So he simply changed his race, sacrificed hundreds of millions of creatures, and transformed himself into a slaying demon. From then on, he used the essence of flesh and blood to extend his life. At this point, even the most vicious evil demons in the Kyushu Continent could not come close to him. How could such an opponent be defeated by a mere blast of the Heavenly Thunder Sword? The egg-shaped shell is his biological weapon to make up for the shortcomings of his physical body. While the surface of the shell is tough, it also contains a large amount of highly toxic substances. This poison is the poisonous poison of Little Poison Fairy. It can corrupt everything in the world. In addition to flesh and blood, even invisible energy can corrode. Eighty percent of the power of the Heavenly Thunder Punishment Sword of Liulixian was turned into poison, and the remaining 20% ??was not enough to break through the egg-shaped shell. After one strike, the little poisonous fairy was not damaged at all, but on the contrary, he became highly excited. This battle was meaningless in his opinion, but when he saw Fairy Queen Liuli, he felt a faint throbbing in his heart that had been withered for a long time. As clear as water and sharp as a blade. The fairy sword in the girl's hand had been full of blood, but it was not stained with dust. This kind of physique was unprecedented in his long life. This is the best material that has never been seen before. "I want to make you into a poison sac." After saying that, the little Poison Fairy took action directly. He stretched out Yu Ku's finger and pointed at Liuli Fairy. The next moment, the girl's slim figure appeared. It turned into pus on the ground. The Little Poison Immortal's attack seemed to be faster than a flying sword, but after one finger, there was no joy in succeeding, because what was turned into pus was not what he wanted, but the earth and stone substitute left by his opponent. But the person who was originally targeted by him disappeared without a trace. According to the information, Liulixian's sword heart is bright, and her biggest feature is that she has super explosive power. She can easily use the sword energy beyond the level, but it is not mentioned that she is also good at speed and change. The poisonous skills of the Little Poison Fairy can instantly kill the average golden elixir peak, but if the opponent reacts extremely quickly, it is still possible to dodge it. " Little Poison Immortal is not surprised by this. In his long life, he has seen too many strong men, and he has killed more than one or two sword cultivators with similar physiques to Liuli Xian. The era that Little Poison Fairy lived in was a glorious period in the world of immortality. There were countless powerful people at the True Lord level on the land of Kyushu, and those who were broken and ascended could also be seen from time to time. The sword cultivators who were regarded as prey by the Little Poison Immortal were all strong men, far better than the Liuli Immortal at this time. In addition to their powerful attack power, those sword cultivators also have top-notch speed, reaction, and maneuverability. It is difficult to hit them with monotonous attacks. Even the curse of the soul will be blocked by the substitute's spell, which is very difficult to deal with. But today's Liulixian has just entered the realm of mature swordsmen. He no longer blindly pursues attack power, but uses his own specialties to the extreme to be able to handle any environment with ease. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s just the beginning stage. "You can't run away." Little Poison Fairy said, pointing his withered finger to the sky, and the blue sky on the competition ground suddenly turned green, and then a drizzle fell. These raindrops are all extremely poisonous. After they fall to the ground, the vegetation withers and the earth cracks. In a matter of seconds, an area of ??dozens of miles around turns into a death zone. And in this rain curtain, there is an arc that is particularly eye-catching. That is the sword circle supported by Liulixian's broken sky. "A radius of dozens of miles This is the first battle. The limit space set by the competition arena. The little Poison Fairy polluted the sky with one finger and rained poison. Although Liulixian had absorbed a lot of actual combat experience during the special training at Junhuang Mountain and enriched her fighting methods a lot, she was far from being able to compare with her opponents. She was forced to death in just one move. "I will kill your body." Make it into a poison sac, and it will be my next immortal treasure, and your spirit will be stripped away by me, and you will spend a long time with me as my poisonous queen." The little poison fairy said this. He stretched out a finger to the sky, and the drizzle accelerated, like the pouring of the Milky Way, and the torrential rain. The poisonous rainstorm washed away theThe ground melted rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the brown ground turned into a dark green swamp. The originally high mountains in the competition venue continued to lower, and were soon completely swallowed up by the swamp. And in this green swamp that symbolizes death, it is gradually becoming more alive, and a new life composed of venom is being nurtured. But the little Poison Fairy himself gradually disappeared into the poisonous rain and became one with the heaven and earth. "This is his natal magical power?" In the audience, several true kings from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance suddenly stood up and looked at the shocking tricks of the little Poison Immortal in the audience in disbelief. It¡¯s not unusual to use the golden elixir realm to promote your natal magical powers. What Wang Lu was able to do back then was even more exaggerated. But such a powerful natal magical power is really unheard of. In the realm of golden elixir, it can destroy the entire world within dozens of miles and replace it with its own world. If he returns to his peak condition, the entire Jiuzhou Continent may "No, it's not that exaggerated. There is no need to overestimate his toxins." In the audience, Wang Lu watched leisurely and contentedly, and explained: "He is just opportunistic. It¡¯s just bringing immortal-level poison into the golden elixir-level battlefield. It¡¯s nothing special.¡± If it were so simple to bring props that do not belong to this realm into the battlefield, Liulixian would not be able to break the sky with just one blow at this time, but should have dozens of fairy treasures all over his body, and he would be able to destroy gods with one move. It is only right that thunder destroys the heaven and the earth. In fact, it is simply impossible. Equipping fairy treasures places a heavy burden on monks. Unless they can be perfectly refined and highly compatible with themselves, they can be used freely at low levels. Otherwise, forcibly equipping too many high-level magic weapons will only cause the monk to be exhausted in an instant, which is like committing suicide. The Little Poison Immortal's strength at this time was suppressed at the golden elixir realm, but he was able to use fairy-level toxins, which only shows that his understanding of poison techniques has reached an incredible level. However, it is too late to think so much now. The first question is, Facing such a powerful opponent, what should Liulician do? The strength of the weak is clear at a glance Liulixian can use the Thunder Punishment Sword in an instant, and the evaluation of the special golden elixir is well deserved, but in this level of competition, the mere special golden elixir is still far behind. some. In the heavy rain, Liulixian's sword circle was already in pieces. Between heaven and earth, any drop of poisonous water can kill her in an instant, so she cannot let any drop of rain fall next to her. This poisonous water can corrode everything, and the glazed sword energy disappears quickly after leaving the body, completely unable to resist it. Fortunately, Po Cang Qiong is made of fairy sword and will not be transformed by poison. It is not difficult for Liulixian to cultivate a golden elixir and create a sword circle that cannot be penetrated by water What is difficult is that in addition to the poisonous rain, after the entire world was poisoned, even the air was contaminated with toxins. Liulixian was in Among them, there are thousands of changes that cannot be escaped. Seeing that the colorful dress is gradually stained with rust, the fairy sword in his hand also begins to tremble slightly, and his grasp is unstable. After all, she is not good at defense. Once all means are restrained, it will be difficult to continue. "That's enough, Wang Lu, let her come back." "There's no point in holding on any longer. Let her come back." Many people in the audience had already begun to persuade Wang Lu to surrender and admit defeat, but Wang Lu still remained calm. Sitting there: "Don't worry, won't you lose if you come back now?" "It's better than dying." Wang Lu waved his hand: "If you can't die, don't worry." "How can you be relieved? Even if you have nothing Trump card, but facing the ancient Earth Immortal, do you really dare to say that it will be effective? If something goes wrong" "Don't you always like Liuli Immortal the most, but you can't bear to let her take such a risk?" Wang Lu then said calmly? He responded: "Yeah, I can't bear it, why are you making noises Stop arguing, Liuli is about to take action, the victory or defeat depends on one move, watch carefully" When everyone heard this, they suppressed the uneasiness in their hearts and turned their heads to look. Toward the field. The heavy rain became more severe. In the poisonous swamp formed by the earth, poisonous dragons with a length of more than a hundred feet began to overturn the river. These poisonous dragons alone were no less powerful than ordinary golden elixirs, and this was just an embellishment of this natal magical power. In this situation, how could Liulixian make a comeback? Her attack power is indeed powerful. If the Heavenly Thunder Punishing Sword is slashed out one after another, the poison will not be able to be transformed, which may indeed cause trouble to the little Poison Fairy. But at this time, within the opponent's natal magical power, man and heaven and earth have become one, and there is no target for the sword at all. " Even if Liulixian explodes the golden elixir, it is impossible to break this world unless the sword in her hand is a real sky-breaking one, specially designed to break this kind of world. It's a pity that the fairy sword in her hand lacks the weapon spirit and cannot exert its full power. Then, in the anxious and confused eyes of people, Liulixian finally took action.  The moment the action was taken, people also saw the hope of victory. The fairy sword in the hand of Liulixian bloomed with unprecedented light. However, it was not the bold light that was about to cut through everything, but the soft light of rouge pink. Sword spirit Liang Qiu, beside Liulixian, holds the sword hilt with the girl, helping her to awaken the power that Breaking the Sky should have. The fairy sword trembled, as if it was murmuring when it woke up from a long sleep. And as the fairy sword awakens, the world of the little Poison Fairy begins to show signs of instability. In a daze, the divine sword that cut through the sky thousands of years ago seemed to be coming back. ¡°Only Liang Qiu in heaven and earth can do such a thing. She is an immortal sword spirit, and her master Wang Lu is good at using the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword. He has repeatedly activated the sword energy with rouge tears, and Liang Qiu is very familiar with it. The only problem is that after all, she is not the Sword Spirit that breaks the sky, and she is not an ownerless thing. She is only temporarily here to help If she wants to awaken the fairy sword that has been sleeping for thousands of years, it still lacks some firepower. The fairy sword broke through the sky, as if it would wake up at any time, but it was always one step away and failed to fully reveal its edge. Fortunately, there is someone beside her who can help her make up for the shortcomings. "One of the most suitable people to practice swordsmanship in the Kyushu Continent, the Sword Heart Tongming Liuli Xian who can adapt to thousands of swords in the world and achieve all kinds of incredible magical powers. The girl moved slightly, turned her head, smiled, and kissed Liang Qiu's full lips under the nervous attention of countless people. The next moment, the Immortal Sword Breaking the Sky fully awakened, flew out of the girl's hand, and reached the sky. In an instant, the clouds opened and the sky opened, and the tiny figure of the Little Poison Fairy fell like a shooting star. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 85: Behind the lily of success is a silently dedicated man "Won" "Won actually" Outside the competition venue, thousands of cheers burst out at the same time. However, just when people were about to express their inner joy crazily, Wang Lu faintly said: "Won? Why didn't I know?" In the audience , I don¡¯t know how many people want to cut Wang Lu into pieces with a thousand knives. This guy¡¯s ability to destroy the atmosphere is too strong. When Liulixian was in trouble before, he was not in a hurry, which made people's hearts bristle. Now that he has finally reversed the situation in one fell swoop, he is pouring cold water on people again. For the audience to do this, they are simply more hateful than the enemy. But no one dares to despise Wang Lu's judgment, because if nothing else, it is clearly Wang Lu's handiwork that Liu Lixian wakes up Breaking the Sky. How could he have calculated it to this point? Still unclear about the relationship between advantages and disadvantages at this time? ¡°It¡¯s justeven after we¡¯ve made it this far, can¡¯t we still win? Breaking the sky and breaking the natal magical power is a serious injury that is tantamount to beheading. Is it still impossible to win against the little Poison Immortal who is only in the golden elixir realm? "If he was seriously injured and couldn't fight, he wouldn't survive now, let alone join the Earth Immortal camp and fight side by side with all humans as a demon slayer." As he spoke, he saw something falling in mid-air. The little Poison Fairy suddenly adjusted his body shape. Although he was seriously injured and green and sticky blood was oozing from every pore on his body, the biting coldness in his eyes did not disappear. On the other hand, Liu Lixian, although he broke his natal magical power with one sword, he also lost his ability to break the sky. The sword flew straight into the sky, but it has not returned for a long time. Moreover, she had just struck out with a sword, and had consumed 90% of her true energy. Now she could not even suppress the toxins invading her body. Her condition was even worse than that of the Little Poison Fairy, and she was really unable to fight anymore. Both sides were seriously injured, but the way to fight back and fight for their lives under serious injuries was obviously better than that of Little Poison Fairy. And at this moment, Wang Lu finally left his seat and stood up. "Are you giving up?" "It's reallya pity." The situation has developed to this point, which has exceeded many people's expectations. When the little Poison Fairy released his natal magical power, everyone thought that Liuli Xianjue was the best. There is no ability to resist, but the majestic power of cutting through the sky with a sword is eye-opening. It can be said that this battle is a glorious defeat. Faced with such a strong opponent, Liulixian can find a glimmer of hope in a desperate situation. Liulixian has fully proved his strength, and there is nothing wrong with admitting defeat. However, the next moment, the instructions from Wang Lu were jaw-dropping. "Liu Li, come on." People couldn't believe their ears. Is this guy still a human? Is this an obvious decision to let Liulixian die? Could it be that he couldn't see that Liulician had no strength to fight anymore at this time, and that forcing a move would be a dead end? There are rumors in the world that he dotes on Liuli Xian the most. Are they all false? But Liu Lixian is such an obedient person. When Wang Lu gave the order, the girl immediately nodded vigorously, then took a deep breath. The golden elixir in the Jade Mansion rotated crazily and began to absorb the spiritual energy of the world around her. Jindan Zhenren¡¯s magic power can be regenerated endlessly, but the speed of regeneration has a limit. If he wants to restore his power in a short time, he can only absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and use it for his own use. Among them, the higher the level of the spiritual root, the higher the efficiency of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although Liulixian's Heavenly Spiritual Root is slightly inferior to Wang Lu's abnormal ethereal root, it is still one of the best in the world. The Golden Pill With one turn, a vortex suddenly appeared, stirring up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for miles around. A massive amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth was absorbed into Liulixian's body, and converted into real energy that could be used by the girl with astonishing efficiency. The speed was several times faster than the average golden elixir peak. In just a few breaths, Yufu's real energy was filled more than half. . The girl lightly unfolded her colorful sleeves, and a dozen ethereal flying swords floated out from them, drawing rainbows in the sky. The girl regrouped very quickly, but when the audience saw it, they just felt a chill in their hearts, because it was not difficult for anyone with a discerning eye to see that this was clearly a return to glory. When Liulixian used his spare flying sword, he looked full of energy, but his fair face was covered with a green shadow. That is a sign of the spread of toxins. The girl had accumulated a considerable amount of toxins in her body before, and she was still ready to move despite all her efforts. Later, she turned the golden elixir and used her power to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so the toxins in her body also circulated around her body and penetrated deep into her bone marrow. In the distance, Little Poison Fairy stabilized his figure in the air. When he saw Liuli Fairy setting up his sword formation, he just sneered. "You are already dead." The toxin has penetrated deep into the bone marrow, but it still speeds up the operation of the golden elixir and absorbs spiritual energy without knowing whether to live or die. At this time, she was afraid that her internal organs were starting to rot, but she didn't know it. Of course, she couldn't blame her. The toxin of the Little Poison Fairy acts silently. By the time the poisoned person realizes that something is wrong, it is already too late. " And seeing Liulixian destroying himself, the fatal blow that Little Poisonous Fairy had been preparing for dissipated. Because there is no need for him to risk his life with a dead person, as long as he canWithhold her final blow, and victory will come naturally. And judging from the current state of Liulician's poisoning, she may not be able to complete the process of accumulating power. After the toxin takes effect, it can not only melt flesh and blood, but also melt real energy. Maybe in the end, her real energy will not be able to make ends meet. Thinking of this, Little Poison Immortal is already looking forward to the scene after victory. As long as he acts quickly enough, he should have time to peel off Liuli Xian's soul and refine it into Poison Queen. He was originally worried that his opponent would see the situation as irreversible and take the initiative to admit defeat, but now it seemed that he was simply coming to his doorstep. However, at the moment when Little Poison Fairy was slightly in a daze, Liuli Fairy took action. At this time, she was clearly still unfinished in her preparation. She had only accumulated about 70% of Yufu's true energy, and her sword formation was not completely set up. But she took action decisively, put down the sword formation with more than ten flying swords, and pointed it like a sword. In an instant, her body turned into a rainbow, and it was like a sharp sword stabbing out. This sword came as fast as lightning, and without any warning. Little Poison Fairy never expected that Liuli Fairy would attack at this time, and couldn't help but be shocked. Fortunately, his rich combat experience prevented him from being completely unprepared. With a wave of his tiny arm, he summoned half of the poisonous eggs for defense. That poisonous egg can block even the Heavenly Thunder Punishment Sword, but I don't believe it can't block the opponent's half-prepared thrust. What's more, before Liulixian made her move, the little Poisonous Fairy clearly saw that the green on her face was getting thicker, and it was ready at any time. Maybe when the toxin breaks out in full force. As long as the poisonous egg can stop her for a moment, she may not be able to hold on. Then, he held the poisonous egg in front of him like a shield, his small and fragile body hiding behind the egg shell, waiting for victory to come. The next moment, a white sword light flashed in front of his eyes. The little Poison Fairy was slightly startled, and then he was puzzled: Why could he see the sword light? Under the cover of poisonous eggs, nothing should be visible. Then he felt a chill on his neck, as if something sharp had been stabbed in. I was stabbed? Having countless experiences of wandering between life and death, the little Poison Immortal immediately realized that the poisonous egg shell he regarded as his trump card failed to protect himself. A moment of carelessness allowed him to be stabbed in the vital point by his opponent and he was seriously injured. Although she didn¡¯t understand how her opponent could do it, Little Poison Fairy knew that now was not the time to worry about this. He was pierced through the neck by a sword, and the sharp sword energy had begun to rapidly destroy his body. If he were a human, he would definitely die, but now he is a slaying demon, and he will not die so easily. At the critical moment, Little Poison Fairy put her hand on her chest, put her fingers into her clothes, and felt a tumor on her chest. That was a poison sac he had hidden. There were also three Myriad Spirits Blood Beads in the sac that could multiply the power of the poison. This was also the limit that he could control with the Golden Core Realm. Once detonated, there would be no living beings in this competition arena. People exist, and the opponent's powerful raid will come to an abrupt end. Of course, he himself will be seriously injured and irreparable. But none of this is important. When decisiveness is needed, Little Poison Fairy can be more decisive than anyone else. The next moment, he crushed the poison sac, and the toxin exploded in an instant. The shock wave swept across the land in an instant, and everything in the world collapsed and ceased to exist. However, a sharp sword light broke through this dead realm, like lightning cutting through the darkness in the night sky. The sword light penetrated the little Poison Fairy's chest along the broken poison sac, shattering a red core in the chest cavity. That is the core that is crucial to slaying the demon. There are two vital points of the demon, the head and the core in the chest. Either of them can be regenerated continuously, but at this time, both of them are destroyed, so he has no choice but to die. As the body of Little Poison Fairy fell from the air, the figure of Liuli Fairy was revealed. The girl used her body as a sword and passed through Little Poison Fairy's poisonous field. At this time, her whole body was stained with rust and exposed. His hands and head were even more pale green. But she is still alive. With the poisonous skills of the Little Poison Fairy, Liuli Fairy should have turned into pus at this time. Not to mention the poisonous field released by the Little Poison Fairy in the end when she pinched the poison sac. She had already ignored the toxins in her body and forcibly absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. She should have died at that time, but she is still alive until now. Although the girl's face is pale green, she can't hide her bright smile. "Why?" In the audience, the immortals all stood up and looked at the result in disbelief, unable to figure out the reason. But the winner will not explain this. "Brother, I won." After saying that, Liulixian ran out of the competition arena in one step and came to the auditorium. She hugged Wang Lu with all her rust. "I win." Wang Lu nodded, patted Liulician's back, and touched her head: "Go find the seventh elder to detoxify, and then have a good rest." Liulician hummed and twisted her waist. limbs and jumped away.   And after Liulician left, Wang Lu finally sat back, but just as he sat down, his body shook uncontrollably, a burst of green appeared on his face, and blood oozed from all the seven orifices at the same time. "I have learned the poison of the Earthly Immortal." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 86: In fact, almost one person and two people died. The changes on the field were rapid, and in the blink of an eye, the results were announced, but most people's reactions were still a few rounds ago. Looking at the lively Liuli Immortal and the Little Poison Immortal with his head in a different place on the field and his chest suddenly penetrated, even the audience from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance felt incredible. Just win like this? Of course the taste of victory is good, but an inexplicable victory seems a bit weird. People are willing to cheer for Liuli Xian's victory, but at least they have to know why, right? Why is Liulixian, who has always been strong in offense and weak in defense, able to withstand the baptism of poison many times? And there are signs of poisonous hair all over his body but he seems to be okay? Then, why did Wang Lu, who was watching from the sidelines, look like he was deeply poisoned and had a miserable look on his face? Especially what does the last sentence about "Learning the Poison of the Earthly Immortal" mean? Then, if you ask these two questions together, the answer seems self-evident. After realizing this, when people looked at Wang Lu again, their previous dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared. Although I don¡¯t know how he did it, it was obviously Wang Lu who took the damage that Liulixian should bear, so that the girl who was strong in offense and weak in defense could withstand the deadly poison and inflict the little poison without being affected at all. Poison Immortal kills. This move is a wonderful one, and the most important thing is that no one could have imagined it before. Little Poison Fairy has experienced hundreds of battles, and countless monks have died in his hands. However, Little Poison Fairy did not expect that his opponent had such a method of deflecting damage. He was caught off guard and died tragically on the spot. "Wang Lu, this kid really has endless means and is good at creating miracles. No wonder he has high hopes from countless people at a young age and has become a core figure in the Immortal Competition." An elder of the Tongtian Holy Church was quite emotional. He had previously expressed his feelings towards Wang Lu. He is not very optimistic, because although he has many deeds, he has never witnessed it with his own eyes, but he has seen this battle from beginning to end, and his mood has risen and fallen with the changes in the battle situation. When he used his natal magical power, he thought that the defeat of this battle was certain. Later, the little Poison Fairy was seriously injured and survived after his natal magical power was broken by Po Cang Qiong. He also thought that if Wang Lu still knew what was going on, he should let Liuli Xian admit defeat as soon as possible. , at least the situation was still dominant Who knew that the final result was completely beyond his expectation, Liulixian won, and Little Poison Fairy died This was something that he could not believe before the war started. But until now, he could not believe it. I didn¡¯t even think about how Wang Lu did it. Just as he was thinking about it, someone else said: ¡°This is a really nice way to replace the damage, but have you ever thought that even though this damage has been replaced, there are still people who want it. Carrying. That little Poison Immortal's poison, let alone the realm of golden elixir, even people like you and me who are in the realm of spirit transformation, dare to deal with it purely with the physical body? ¡± Then the elder was shocked again. If it were him in the scene just now, although he would not be poisoned to death, his body would definitely suffer some damage. And if it were the real Yuanying, his body would probably disintegrate on the spot. , This Wang Lu is only at the peak of the Golden Core, but he can actually withstand that kind of poison On this side, the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have been completely immersed in this sudden victory. But in contrast, the ancient earth immortals. But they were furious. "Two against one, is this the way for you, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, to fight in a duel? " A woman accused angrily, and beside her, several lamps floated out of thin air, releasing an unsettling and terrifying atmosphere. In addition, there were seven or eight earth immortals who echoed loudly, extremely dissatisfied with the game just now Wang Lu can take the damage of Liuli Xian on his own body by stealing the sky. This is indeed powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he must follow the rules. It was promised that he would fight in a one-on-one battle, but he was clearly fighting with two against one. , superimposing his own power on Liuli Xian. Such a victory was naturally unconvincing. In response, Wang Lu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The blood seeping out of his body also flowed back along the original path, and it returned to its original state within a moment. Then he opened his eyes, looked at the person opposite, and tilted his head slightly: "Are you sure you want to argue with me about this issue? " The woman who took the lead said angrily: "If you don't understand today, I don't think this game of the Immortal Competition should continue. Every plant and tree in the Immortal Tomb is no longer as good as your Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. On the contrary, in the future we have to go out and learn how you, the later generations of monks, can control the flowers and rivers of Jiuzhou Continent." "Puch. Wang Lu smiled unceremoniously when he heard this, "Randeng Girl, are you out of your mind?" Who are you to say such cruel words to me? When did you take the decision regarding these immortal tombs? " These words were ruthless and ruthless, like a slap in the face. The lamp-burning fairy immediately changed her face, and the seven ancient lamps around her shone brightly. But Wang Lu only became more serious: "I am angry at this time, but I am just covering up. You have a guilty conscience. Because this game finally exposed your fatal flaw: that is, you immortals will also die.As long as you die on the field, you are really dead. No matter you suppress your strength to one percent or one thousandth when you are on the field, once you die, it will disappear into thin air. The peak strength of the Little Poison Immortal is better than ten thousand colored glazes. Immortal, but he was killed by Liuli Xian in the competition field with a sword. Although you Earth Immortals are strong, there are only more than a hundred people. If you die, you will lose one, so you can't afford to die and don't dare to die. So after the competition starts, you will They are killing us so frantically that they don¡¯t even care about the basic cooperative relationship. They just want to kill us so that we are so scared that we don¡¯t dare to fight you on the field, because then you can sit back and relax. So now you are afraid, and you are afraid that from now on In every game, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would risk their lives and trade their lives with you, but you can't afford the exchange. Then, he turned to face the elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and said loudly: "Do you understand? From now on From now on, we must go all out in every battle and even risk our lives. As long as we dare to fight, our opponents will not dare to fight. Only if they dare not fight anymore will this senseless killing end." , Facing the astonished Earth Immortals, Wang Lu smiled softly: "So I reminded you before, do you really want to argue with me on this issue?" Much weaker than Wang Lu. Wang Lu ignored her again, but turned his gaze elsewhere, and then explained softly. "Talking back to the battle just now, the principle is actually very simple. Liulixian and I both have a same body Gu in our bodies." "Same body Gu?" An Earth Immortal frowned, unable to remember what this was. What is it? When I looked at my companions, they all expressed their confusion. After a while, someone invited Fairy Luoxue, who was well versed in all kinds of arts. The fairy pondered for a moment and then said: "Those are magical Gu insects that are said to only exist in the prehistoric period. They appear in pairs, and as long as they are implanted in two people, they will be able to live forever." Sharing the damage with each other. It's indeed the same as the previous battle. It's just that this kind of Gu insect has been extinct for a long time, but I didn't expect that someone could cultivate it If I'm not mistaken, it's the A-witch girl, right? "A few Earth Immortals around couldn't help but ask. Before this battle, Awu once fought a poisonous battle with the Little Poison Fairy and won easily. It was only later that the Little Poison Fairy said that he happened to be experimenting with new poisons during that battle and was distracted and in poor condition, so someone stole a round. As for that witch, his strength is mediocre and not worth caring about. But Luoxue didn¡¯t believe the words of the Little Poison Immortal from the beginning. How could a man who devoted his whole life to the poison technique and slaughtered demons in the name of the Poison Immortal accept the fact that his poison technique was not as good as that of others? Even if he deceives himself and others, he will find enough excuses. That witch is definitely the enemy of the earthly immortals in the immortal competition She had already told Hei about this, and it was recognized. "Miss Awu has mastered ancient witchcraft and has profound knowledge. She can defeat the little Poison Immortal without even realizing it. If she can cultivate the same body Gu, it is a matter of course." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Sister Awu is indeed It is powerful, but there is no need to overestimate the ancient witchcraft. Although the effect of this same body Gu is magical, it also has many limitations. First, it requires two people to have similar cultivation levels, which greatly reduces its practicality. The two of them can trust each other unconditionally, even if they die in each other's hands" Hearing this, Luoxue was a little surprised: "Would you trust someone unconditionally?" According to the information, Liuli Xian did have unconditional trust in Wang Lu. , but the converse is not necessarily true. Although Wang Lu dotes on Liulician, it is a condescending attitude. To say who this scheming person will trust unconditionally "Of course." Wang Lu smiled lightly, "I I trust my training ability very much. Xiao Liuli has been trained by me for so many years, just like my own siblings. Is there anything strange about trusting my own siblings? " " In short, whether the same body Gu is magical or not is up to us to discuss. The question is not related. Back to the topic, you are fighting two against one" Before Luoxue could finish her words, she was interrupted by Wang Lu. "Fairy Luoxue seems to have misunderstood." Wang Lu's attitude towards Luoxue was much better, "In this battle, the only thing that worked in this battle was the same body Gu in Liuli Fairy's body. The Gu transferred the damage away, and she But it has nothing to do with me. "Luoxue said: "Where would her harm go without you? You played a vital role in it, so of course you are responsible." This idea is wrong. According to what the Fairy said, if there were no Little Poison Fairy¡¯s parents, there would be no Little Poison Fairy. So could it be said that in the competition just now, Little Poison Fairy brought his parents to fight with him? " " Phew!" A monk from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance laughed out loud on the spot. Luoxue also frowned when he heard this: "You are sophistry." "Whether it is sophistry or not, it is actually clear at a glance. I was in the audience from beginning to end of the battle just now, but you insist on saying that I participated in the battle, this is sophistry. If you If you are not convinced, you can also sit in the audience and face the problem.You must exert influence within the arena. This competition arena was built by you. If you can exert influence on the arena through concealment, please do so. " These words hit the point. "To be honest, you can't win. Anyway, I have done the thing. If you have the ability, you can come. Of course the Earth Immortal can't do it. It is also extremely rare for fairies. Otherwise, how could they have considered such a heaven-defying thing as the Body Gu and tried their best to make preparations? Fairy Luoxue sighed, discussed with several companions in a low voice, and protested. The crowd gradually dispersed. For the Earth Immortals, there was no choice but to swallow the pain. Fortunately, the restrictions of the Tongshen Gu were extremely high. In this Golden Dan battle, no one else except the Liuli Immortal could survive. I am afraid that no one can meet the conditions for implanting Gu insects with Wang Lu. There are still three games, and there is still hope of winning. At this point, Hei Ye, who has been silent, nodded and said: "Get ready to start the next game. " Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 87: Fighting With Hei's order, the third battle of Jindan's solo challenge officially began. Zhu Shiyao and Xueroutu, who were previously forcibly imprisoned in the fringe area, were released at the same time and placed in the middle of the field. Zhu Shiyao still looked cold and cold. In the middle of the venue where millions of people were focused, her figure appeared slender and thin, like a timid girl. Only the brilliant light of the golden sword in her hand made her appear somewhat fierce. momentum. In contrast, the momentum of the flesh-and-blood slaughterer is much stronger. This demon of slaughter only wears a human skin apron. The apron is stained with blood, and there are several bloody pieces of meat hanging on the corners. There is a bloody smell from a distance. The smell hit me. Normally, Flesh Tu would use a large number of flesh and blood corpses to intimidate his opponents before starting a battle. There was a pocket sewn into the human skin apron, and there was a world of flesh and blood in the pocket. But after witnessing the disastrous defeat of the Little Poison Immortal just now, this arrogant and unrestrained Demon of Slaughter became surprisingly cautious. "Some trump cards are better hidden until they are of no use than to be taken out only to find they are ineffective." Xuerou Tu was well aware of how poisonous the tumor on Little Poison Fairy's chest was. Sixteen thousand years ago, during his battle with Little Poison Fairy, that single cancerous tumor had melted away a hundred mountains of flesh and blood. A river of boiling blood. However, just now the cancer was detonated, and the all-encompassing poisonous field was driven straight into the poisonous field by Liuli Xian, breaking through it with a single sword. Little Poison Fairy's most trusted trump card failed to save his life. The Flesh Butcher is more lethal than the Little Poison Fairy, but he is also more afraid of death. He likes to kill monks and cut off the flesh and blood because he firmly believes that the flesh and blood of others can be used for his own purposes, and if he has more flesh and blood, he will not die easily. . He has the realm of earthly immortals and has the body to slay heavenly demons. He is the most difficult person to die among the earthly immortals. Even if he fought against the fallen immortals and received a full blow from them, he could still survive But in this group of immortal competition arenas , but he suddenly found that his greatest support seemed to be disappearing. Forced to be limited to the Golden Core realm, although he still appears to be extremely powerful compared to monks in the same realm, he is really incomparable to himself at his peak. "The Little Poison Immortal is also a person who is not easy to die. Although he is not afraid of death, he does not want to die. And he has reached the pinnacle of poison skills, and he is also a being who cannot kill even the Fallen Immortal. But he died on the death scene, under the sword of a humble Jindan monk. Wang Lu said that the battle just now was to intimidate his opponent so that the Earth Immortal would not dare to risk his life easily again. Ran Deng Nu said he was full of nonsense, but Wang Lu was absolutely right, because Flesh Tu knew that he really didn't dare risk his life anymore. In fact, these immortal competitions are not that important to him. No matter who wins in the end, it makes no difference to him. If the Earth Immortal side wins, he won't get more recognition. People will just treat him as a mad dog and leave him the hardest and most tiring work. Then kick him away when he doesn't need it. Under threat, humans and demons can indeed cooperate, but the Slaughter Demon is not one of them. And if the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance wins, he won't be ostracized because of this. He has top-notch combat power among the earthly immortals, allowing him to be reused everywhere. Even if people don't like him anymore, when they know the fate of the fallen immortals, It was so awesome that I had to turn to him for help. In this case, why should he fight for an insignificant victory or defeat? Is it any good to him? Once he had such an idea, Flesh Butcher's aura became less aggressive. Although the human skin apron was terrifying, he did not take out the "meat cleaver", the fairy treasure that he is truly famous for. This gesture may not be noticeable to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but the ancient earth immortals frowned. "What does Flesh and Blood Tu want to do? He doesn't seem to have any fighting spirit?" On the other side, some of the monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance suddenly felt ashamed when they heard this: Does this mean he doesn't have any fighting spirit? The soaring blood energy made the spectators outside the venue feel uncomfortable. If they were full of fighting spirit, what kind of scene would it be? You must know that this is still the lowest-level Jindan group in the Immortal Competition. If it is replaced by the True Lord level, will this field still be able to suppress it? As for the situation on the court, the situation is a bit dumbfounding. "Xueroutu made it clear that he didn't want to fight seriously, and it didn't matter whether he won or lost, but his opponent didn't seem to appreciate it. Zhu Shiyao always held the Golden Sun Sword tightly in her hand, watching her opponent carefully with her two clear eyes, not missing the slightest change. Although the girl's momentum is not strong, it gives people a sense of crisis, as if she is facing a beast waiting for an opportunity. Xuerou Tu didn¡¯t want to fight, but Zhu Shiyao looked high-spirited. This made Xuerou Tu feel very uncomfortable. I am so understanding that I am going to put water, but you are looking for a thirsty posture. Do you think I am really afraid of you? It¡¯s simply ungrateful. Yes, for me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I win or lose this battle. But just because it doesn¡¯t matter, even if I kill you, little bitch, in this battle, no one can say anything to me. Thinking of this, flesh and blood Tu's thick eyebrows gradually unfurled, and a crazy murderous intention surged in his heart. In his eyes??, a piece of blood gradually covered the vision. The slender and graceful girl in sight also turned into a pile of bones, blood, and flesh. Zhu Shiyao, the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Sword Spirit Root, the Eye of the Starsthe flesh and blood in the flesh-and-blood slaughter eyes gradually turned into a piece of excellent material. He is not as greedy as the Little Poison Immortal, who wants to take over his opponent's physical body and spirit, but in the subsequent battle, as long as he can take a few drops of blood and a few pieces of flesh from the opponent that would be a good harvest. After 16,000 years of slumber, the depravity of the Nine Provinces Continent is astonishing, but the monks after the Age of Dharma Ending actually have many amazing and talented people. Not to mention Wang Wu, her disciples are also amazing. characters. The young girl in front of her was not so sharp in terms of intelligence, but in terms of cultivation qualifications, she was by no means inferior to Wang Lu. The physique of that sword spirit root was extremely rare even in the glorious age of monks. The flesh-and-blood butcher finally pulled out his knife, making the immortals outside the venue breathe a little sigh of relief. The knife is a meat cleaver, the treasure that makes flesh and blood butcher famous. The knife is two feet long, with a broad and thick blade. Its shape is not like a sword on the battlefield, but a butcher's knife. It's just that this knife is condensed with the principles of heaven and earth. When the knife comes out, flesh and blood will be seen. No matter how powerful you are, you can't escape the constraints of the law. He once fought with a true king of the Mahayana stage, and the other party developed an indestructible physical body, which was not weaker than ordinary immortal treasures and could withstand the catastrophe of heaven. However, Xueroutu's meat cleaver cut out thirteen cuts in a row, cutting off all the flesh and blood on his hands and feet, leaving only four bones of Bai Cencen. Nowadays, this knife is naturally not as sharp as it was at its peak. In the realm of golden elixir, the meat cleaver's ability to disintegrate the flesh is much weaker. However, even if the law of the immortal treasure is only exerted in an insignificant way, it is enough to defeat a small golden elixir. Dan Zhenren. After Xueroutu drew out his knife, he looked at his opponent's reaction. Because he had to decide whether to cut more or less when he used the knife later based on the girl's reaction. But the moment he raised his eyes, the girl in front of him suddenly disappeared. Flesh Tu didn¡¯t hesitate, he raised his hand and struck with a knife. This sword does not have any amazing power, and it cannot even arouse the energy of the three-foot sword, but blood will be seen when the sword comes out. Halfway through the process, the meat cleaver's blade was stained with bright red. A line of blood fell from the air, and Zhu Shiyao, who had just disappeared in one step, appeared. The line of blood from her left shoulder to her right leg seemed to split her body into two halves. However, Zhu Shiyao's eyes never wavered, and the injuries on her body As if she didn't exist, she was in mid-air, only ten feet away from the flesh and blood butcher. The golden sword of the sun thrust forward, and the three-foot green edge suddenly cut through the space, reaching the vital point between the flesh and blood butcher's eyebrows. Although this sword didn¡¯t have the momentum of Liulixian¡¯s sword with a clear heart, the angle and force of the sword were just right, making the flesh-and-blood slaughterer who bore the brunt feel extremely uncomfortable. Because no matter how he responded, it seemed to be wrong. The meat cleaver severely injured Zhu Shiyao, but unexpectedly, she fought hard to seize the opportunity. At this time, the power of his knife was exhausted, but the opponent's sword power was still rising. The flesh and blood butcher did not want to take this sword forcefully, although with his physical body With such strength, he could give it a try, but the death of the little Poison Immortal was right in front of him, how could he dare to be careless? The next moment, the human skin apron was shaken by him. There was a mountain and river hidden in this apron, a mountain and river of blood and flesh, equivalent to the essence of billions of creatures condensed here. Unless the opponent could kill hundreds of millions of people with one sword, otherwise It won't hurt him even a hair. Little Poison Xian had dropped one hundred meat mountains and 100 blood rivers with a tumor, but it was still a small part compared to the whole fleshy mountain river. Today's human skin aprons don't have such great magical powers, but their opponents will never be as strong as the little Poison Fairy. How many people can be killed with a mere golden elixir sword? Thousands of people? Ten thousand people? For the flesh and blood slaughter, it was just a drop in the bucket. At the same time, Xueroutu was more cautious, and a hidden arm in his abdomen quietly held a knife hidden in the fat. It was a knife that had rarely been shown before. The name of the knife was Eviscerate. It was six inches long and had a thin blade. It was not thick enough to penetrate into space. It was smart and frivolous, but it was a sharp weapon for defense. But the next moment, the Great Sun Golden Sword suddenly penetrated the apron, and the force of the sword was so fast that even the boning knife couldn't react in time. When the flesh-and-blood slaughter came back to consciousness, the sword edge had already penetrated three inches into the forehead and heart. At the same time, a sword energy refined like a galaxy went down along the forehead and heart, and went straight to the core of the chest. "Zhu Shiyao's sword does not kill thousands of people, it only kills thousands of people." One person, that person's name is Xuerou Tu, and now his life is hanging by the sword. Xuerou Tu has never seen the power of the Star Divine Eye, and he doesn't know that once Zhu Shiyao uses his sword, it will be more difficult to block than Liulixian's sword. But in times of crisis, he became even more calm. At this time, any escape would not work. Since none of his existing methods could stop his opponent's inevitable fatal blow, he had to find another way. Working hard. Only by risking your life can you save your life. No matter how strong the opponent's sword is, it is driven by people. If you can kill the person one step in advance, no matter how strong the sword force is,?The clouds dissipate. Therefore, Flesh Tu, who had always been afraid of death, was no longer afraid of death at this moment. He endured the severe pain and terror of the sword entering his body and focused his attention on his right hand, which had a meat cleaver in his palm. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 88: Don¡¯t doubt her appetite The more people are afraid of death, the more they have to think about how to avoid death. Among the earthly immortals, Flesh Tu is probably the most fearful of death, so his ability to save his life is also very powerful. Therefore, he understands one truth better than most people: at a critical moment, only by risking your life can you save your life. No matter how strong the opponent's sword is, it is driven by people. If you can kill the person one step in advance, then you can save your life. The strong sword power will also disappear. Therefore, Flesh Tu, who had always been afraid of death, was no longer afraid of death at this moment. He endured the severe pain and terror of the sword entering his body and focused his attention on his right hand, which had a meat cleaver in his palm. However, just when he was about to draw the blade horizontally and cut his opponent in two, suddenly his eyes flashed, Zhu Shiyao disappeared without a trace, and the three-foot sword blade inserted in his forehead also disappeared. The flesh-and-blood butcher was so shocked that he waved the meat cleaver three times in succession, regardless of his embarrassment. It was indeed bloody, but it was all his own blood. Because the opponent has disappeared from the competition field, the meat cleaver cannot cut Zhu Shiyao's flesh and can only bite back his master. When Xueroutu realized this, he couldn't help but be stunned. Could it be thatthe opponent gave up and admitted defeat? At the same time, people in the audience watched in surprise as Wang Lu raised his hands and announced that he would abstain from the game. Next to him, Zhu Shiyao, covered in blood, was looking at him with great dissatisfaction. But why does Wang Lu care what Zhu Shiyao thinks? People have been teleported out, what else can she do? Are you drawing a sword against yourself? That's okay, anyway, he knows her starry eye thoroughly, and she can't beat him. The key is that we can¡¯t let her die on the field. The situation of the battle just now was extremely critical, but Wang Lu could see clearly that the best outcome would be for both sides to lose, and Zhu Shiyao's probability of winning was less than 20%. The reason is not that Zhu Shiyao is weaker than Liuli Xian, nor is Flesh Tu stronger than Little Poison Immortal Zhu Shiyao really doesn't have a weapon at her disposal. If Breaking the Sky was in her hands, Flesh Tu would have died first. . "It's a pity that Zhu Shiyao has a peerless sword spirit root, but she doesn't have enough luck. Liulixian was able to pick up Broken Sky in the Ancient Sword Tomb, but Zhu Shiyao used the Great Sun Golden Glory Sword all the way to this day. It¡¯s not that there are no free immortal treasures in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but unfortunately none of them are suitable for her. This battle was finally lost. Wang Lu shook his head disapprovingly and was about to start the next one, but at this time, the ancient earth immortals became reluctant. In particular, the lamp-burning girl sneered maliciously. "What you said just now is nice, but in the end you still cherish your life and don't dare to fight. Liulixian dares to fight, because you have used tricks to ensure that her life is safe. In exchange for Zhu Shiyao, who does not have the same body Gu, you don't dare to let her fight." This time What he said was true, but Wang Lu responded with a more mocking laugh: "You are stupid and you still don't admit it. Just now I abstained from the game to save your life. Although the Flesh and Blood Tu is about killing demons, it is about fighting against fallen demons. The important combat power of Immortal Time is to kill one person as a warning to others. The example of Little Poison Immortal is enough, so I did not hesitate to sacrifice my own victory for the sake of overall situation. People actually pretended not to know, and let you out to bark. This statement shocked all the earthly immortals. The so-called confusing right and wrong, was it just out of overall considerations? It was obvious that both sides were about to lose, and Zhu Shiyao's winning rate was even smaller. Why did the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance become merciless? Wang Lu only said: "How can you be sure that Zhu Shiyao does not have the same body Gu? She was slaughtered with flesh and blood and stabbed in the chest without showing any pain on her face. Do you really think it was her fault? " Ran Deng Nu was stunned when she heard this, and then argued: "But you don't have any scars on your body." Wang Lu looked at the other party with contempt for idiots: "Who told you that the other same-body Gu must be on me? " This defense was so reasonable that it left people speechless. The Deng Deng girl was choked and kept silent for a long time, not knowing how to refute it. Fortunately, the embarrassment did not last long, and the immortal in black said: "Get ready for the next one. . ¡± So prepare for the next game. Greedy Wolf plays against Quan Zaiqi. It seems that the strength gap between the two sides is unprecedentedly huge. Tan Lang is the most powerful of the four earth immortals who appeared this time, but Quan Zaiqi is obviously the Wanxian. She is the weakest link in the alliance camp. She is far inferior to the others in terms of strength, intelligence and reputation. Her only special skill is her sweet singing voice, but this skill has nothing to do with fighting, so she is sent to the field. No matter how you look at it, this scene feels like giving up. But after experiencing the first two battles, no one dares to underestimate Wang Lu's arrangement. Even a stupid dog can't be guaranteed to be released by Wang Lu's hands. Can't bite people to death After entering the chess game, Dog Zai did not immediately change his original shape, but looked around curiously like a girl, appearing to be full of curiosity about the central competition ground in Xianyi District, but soon her attention was distracted. The greedy wolf appeared and attracted him.nbsp; Looking at the notorious opponent, Inuzouqi snorted. The girl's voice was slightly naive, but she spoke rough and straightforward words. "Wang Lu, you said before that as long as I get rid of this guy, Xiaobai will be mine, right?" In the audience, Wang Lu laughed loudly: "That's right, as long as you get rid of him, I will help "You asked Bai Shixuan for sex." "Really? If you dare to lie to me, be careful I will bite you to death." Wang Lu said lightly: "If you dare to bite me, Xiaobai will never care about you again in this life." Damn, Wang Lu, you are so despicable." "Really? Then go and ask others for help." "Ah, why did Xiaobai fall in love with you?" Just then, one person and one dog started arguing among themselves. When he got up, Greedy Wolf still maintained his half-virtual and half-real ghost body. He remained silent and kept looking at the other person with his eyes, and then gradually showed a greedy look. "Good thing, really good thingyou are mine" His name is Greedy Wolf, and as the name suggests, his biggest characteristic is greed, he is greedy for everything, and he is greedy at all times. Greedy for food, greedy for sex, good for beauties, greedy for money, good for natural resources. And the dog walking chess in front of him is undoubtedly an object worthy of his full efforts. The Xiyi Demonic Wolf is the top-level mythical beast in a different continent. Its flesh and blood essence is undoubtedly the best ingredient in the world. The sweet taste drifts into the nose with the wind, making the greedy wolf move its index finger. In addition, although the girl in front of her is not as bright and beautiful as Liulixian who appeared previously, nor is she as cold and flawless as Zhu Shiyao, she is still elegant and beautiful, with a pair of round and slender legs extending along the thrilling waist and hip curve, which is particularly attractive. Then, this kind of Xiyi demon wolf that has transformed into a human form and is educated in Kyushu is priceless anywhere. Tanlang believes that even if the asking price reaches an immortal treasure, someone will be willing to exchange it. No matter what, this dog Every chess move is a goal that cannot be missed, so Greedy Wolf has made up his mind at this moment to capture his opponent. Of course, it's not easy. The Little Poison Fairy and Flesh Butcher who appeared earlier were also very greedy, especially the Little Poison Fairy, who declared at the beginning that he would make the body of Liuli Fairy into a poison sac and the spirit into Poison Lady, and ended up dying the most tragic death. The flesh and blood slaughter was better, but he still couldn't let go of his opponent's flesh and blood. As a result, he was pierced through the forehead and heart with a sword. If he hadn't reacted quickly, he would have died as well. Greedy Wolf didn¡¯t want to die, because among his many greeds, Greedy for Life was also ranked first, so he remained calm and just waited silently for Quan Xingqi and Wang Lu to finish their quarrel, and turned back with a blush on his face. "Hey, you guy, just wash your neck and wait for death." Then the girl rushed over, grinning her small mouth in mid-air, revealing a pair of pointed, bright little tiger teeth. Greedy Wolf was not careless. Faced with this reckless attack, he resolutely chose to retreat. He has a ghost physique, and his body flashed several miles away with a thought. But after the flash, Tanlang was surprised to find that the pair of slightly naughty little tiger teeth were still not far in front of him. Tanlang then flashed again, thirty times in a row, each time the distance was more than ten miles, and each time It¡¯s all in the blink of an eye. Because of his movement, the space of the competition field was instantly expanded to a radius of 500 miles, but it seemed that it was still not enough. But after thirty flashes, Greedy Wolf still saw the pair of pitiful little tiger fangs in front of him. A seemingly random pounce by Dog Chess was like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and he couldn't get rid of it. This was far different from Greedy Wolf's initial prediction. He didn't want to seize the opportunity at the beginning, but he also didn't want to lose the opportunity at the beginning. Now, it's as if he is being impoverished. It's the same as chasing and fighting, but being unable to fight back. So he finally stopped flashing, but turned his body from virtual to solid, and then punched a powerful and heavy punch. Greedy Wolf's heavy punch was heavier than anyone imagined, because halfway through, the fist had become as huge as a mountain. Outside the venue, countless people exclaimed in disbelief, because few people can make their bodies so huge in the realm of golden elixir. But Greedy Wolf is certainly different. His biggest trump card is not the sinister curse that many people have speculated, nor is it a silent assassination, but the strength of his physical body. He is a glutton, and when his gluttony attacks, he wants to eat for a year continuously, so he needs a huge stomach. He is greedy and wants to see all the beauties in the world, which of course requires a pair of sharp eyes. He was greedy for lewdness, and when he was ridiculous, he once gathered a hundred thousand beauties to have sexual pleasure together With so many beauties, it is obvious that there cannot be only one golden cudgel. So much greed has created so much demand, and by integrating so much demand into one body, the strength of this body is self-evident. Greedy Wolf is also not a born demon. He was reincarnated into the Slaughter Demon. What he valued was the demon's unlimited physical growth, and the result did not disappoint him The half-virtual and half-real ghost body was just a disguise. If he appeared Where can I find my true identity???It was only at the level of the golden elixir, but it was enough to shock the entire audience. Now Greedy Wolf only releases a fist, which is like releasing a mountain. This is the most direct and brutal method, but it is enough to make most Jindan monks piss themselves. The top Jindan Sword Cultivators can open mountains with one sword, but if a mountain is smashed on their head, only a few can withstand it. " Dog walking chess doesn't seem to be particularly strong at the Jindan level. Except for the attack just now, which seemed to be unpredictable, there is nothing special at all. So I believe that after this punch, at least one of her two little tiger teeth will break. But the next moment, Greedy Wolf felt a sharp pain in his fist. When he hurriedly took it back, he saw that only half of the mountain was left. The little tiger teeth of Quan Zaiqi are still sharp, but there is a trace of blood on the tips of the teeth. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 89: Welcome Friday Greedy Wolf hasn't been in such pain for a long, long time. The pain of the physical body is not painful, because the physical body that has been strengthened to the extreme will not only have a super huge size, strong defense, but also have sufficient recovery power. With Greedy Wolf's physical strength, even if he is cut into pieces by five horses, he can quickly recover as before. Half of a fist was bitten off, and it quickly regenerated within one or two breaths. But Greedy Wolf¡¯s pain is heartache. No miser likes to see his property taken away from him. This powerful body is Greedy Wolf's greatest support and most precious asset. Greedy Wolf spent countless efforts to create it. Not even a single hair can be allowed to be taken away, let alone half a hand? The more greedy a person is, the harder it is to tolerate his wealth being robbed. And seeing the way Quan Zouqi tasted the taste of flesh and blood with his small tongue and lips, Tanlang's heart began to surge with anger. "What was taken away must be taken back twice as much." However, the anger did not destroy his reason. On the contrary, Greedy Wolf became more rational and cautious under the anger, so he soon realized a problem. How does a dog play chess? Although what Tan Lang released just now is only a small part of his physical body, it is already an incredible giant when placed in the realm of golden elixir. The size alone is as big as a small mountain, not to mention the physical strength that Tan Lang has tempered many times. Tighter than ordinary steel. Why were those canine teeth not chipped? And if she swallowed half a mountain in one mouthful, why wouldn¡¯t she suffer from indigestion? If he had used the ordinary devouring method, his belly would have burst. Xiyi Demon Wolf Fenrir Greedy Wolf's angry gaze became more and more sinister. "Ha, that idiot dared to sacrifice his body in front of a stupid dog. He hasn't heard the joke about meat buns beating dogs? Or is he expecting the stupid dog to have indigestion?" In the audience, Wang Lu couldn't help laughing. Never question Fenrir's appetite. This has long been a rule on Lingjian Mountain that you don't need to talk nonsense about. Although she didn¡¯t eat much when she was on the mountain, that was just because she didn¡¯t want to eat more¡ªif she ate too much, Bai Shixuan would scold her for wasting food. But if Fenrir really gets her appetite, the granary on Lingjian Mountain, which can be consumed by hundreds of monks for decades, cannot bear her even a few mouthfuls. Fenrir, the demon wolf of Xiyi, is a top-level demonic beast that can devour the heaven and earth. In the legend of Kyushu Continent, the roaring dog that devours the bright moon is actually inferior in comparison. This kind of top-level existence has an incredible amount of food. Even the two girls on Lingjian Mountain who are known as the Big Eaters will never be able to compete with the demon wolf Fenrir for food. "If she didn't know how to taste food at all, and just gobbled up everything, Aya and Liulixian wouldn't be able to show up during the food competition. A mere mountain wants to fill Fenrir¡¯s stomach? It's really a joke. Even if Greedy Wolf reveals his true form and puts out a body comparable to that of a giant beast in ancient times, Fenrir can still absorb the punch he is determined to get. It's basically delivering meat to the door. Thinking of this, Wang Lu also made a light move. Take a breath. It was indeed right to rank Fenrir third Before the game, he asked Lord Tianlun to calculate the best order for this battle. However, Tianlun calculated it three times and the results were different three times. It was obvious that there was an opponent in the battle. In the case of interference, arithmetic alone cannot give a reliable answer. So Wang Lu relied on his own efforts and rolled the dice three times to determine the order. Now it seems that it is just right. At the same time, the battle in the competition arena gradually entered a fierce stage. Greedy Wolf calmly burned with anger, then took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and the two rows of sharp teeth flashed with cold light. He is a slaying demon, but he is reincarnated step by step from the human race. His natural physical magical powers are far inferior to those of Warcraft, but his acquired growth potential is endless. He is an ancient earthly immortal, and he once killed immortal beasts when he became famous. The mere magical power of the Western Demonic Wolf did not make him discouraged, but on the contrary, it inspired his fighting spirit. Even if it was just a competition to devour, he would never think that he would lose. After all, the Xiyi demon wolf devouring the world is just a legend, but he actually devoured a part of the world, and that part of the world is still in his belly. "As long as the Xiyi Demonic Wolf is devoured and digested in this battle, his immortal path is likely to reach perfection." A black hole-like vortex slowly stirred at Greedy Wolf's throat, pulling everything around it. When Quan Zaiqi saw this, he looked quite surprised. "Oh, you opened your mouth so wide, are you trying to compete with me in swallowing ability? You should know who I am, right?" Quan Zaiqi's eyes widened and he asked in disbelief, "Wang Lu, you have arranged something for me. What kind of birdman is your opponent? I won¡¯t lose any face if I defeat this idiot. Xiaobai will never fall in love with me because of my heroic appearance.¡± In the audience, Wang Lu¡¯s voice passed through the shield of the competition venue. Within admission. "Then why don't I change to a supercar next time?"You are given a dangerous opponent, who can slap you to pieces with one slap, and let Xiaobai look at your white brain and fall deeply in love with you? " "So it's best to find a mentally retarded opponent for you. How dare you complain? Don't you know that Xiaobai is also watching the whole process? If you talk too much nonsense, be careful, after the competition is over, I won¡¯t be able to make an appointment for you.¡± Quan Zaiqi immediately shut up, and then turned his attention back to Greedy Wolf. For this opponent that everyone else was extremely afraid of, Quan Zaiqi didn¡¯t feel that way. What's so great about it? Because her intuition told her that her opponent seemed powerful, but her real trump card was completely suppressed by her. There was nothing terrible about it. But if it were the two guys before, she would have to think about her own stupid brain. Is the girl really that good-looking? Now, as long as she makes a big fuss in the way she is best at and likes the most, the final victory will definitely belong to her, and she can stay and fly with Xiaobai. So, With a shocking wolf howl, the girl revealed her demonic wolf form and pounced ferociously at Greedy Wolf. This hit Greedy Wolf right in his heart, and she also opened two rows of sharp teeth to greet him with cold light. , blood splattered. The fighting style between Fenrir and Greedy Wolf was completely different from the previous two battles between Little Poison Fairy and Flesh and Blood Tu. There was no unparalleled sword energy, nor magical powers and ever-changing spells, only the most primitive, beast-like ones. Bite and devour. You bite me, I bite you, with sharp teeth and blood and flesh flying. The greedy wolf did not completely release his body, because the opponent was too big to swallow half of the mountain in one bite. His body was just a burden. He transformed himself into a beast of the same size as his opponent, and then started a bloody fight. In such a battle, all calculations and strategies are meaningless. Only the most instinctive and even wild things can persist. In the end, Greedy Wolf was cautious by nature, but he completely released his restraints during the battle and attacked with an almost crazy attitude, which soon had an effect. Fenrir's devouring ability had almost no limits. But after all, she only has one mouth and two rows of teeth. When Greed Wolf attacks with one hand, she can bite off half of the opponent's hand. But what if the opponent attacks with both fists? Fenrir has no other choice but to attack with one hand. At this time, Greedy Wolf would seize the opportunity and bite it off without mercy. After only three or two rounds of fighting, she lost her left forearm and a piece of soft flesh on her abdomen, as well as her right thigh. A bleak wound was also revealed. Of course, her gains were equally rich. Tanlang lost two of his arms and half of his face, but Tanlang gradually showed a winner's smile, because his body could be reborn quickly. Fenrir couldn't do it. In the previous bite, Greedy Wolf seemed to have lost more, but he was one step closer to victory. For him, devouring is never an overnight success, but a battle of endurance and perseverance. As expected, after a few more rounds of biting, Greedy Wolf lost his arms again, and was even bitten open in the abdomen, swallowing half of his internal organs But he soon recovered as before, while Fenrir continued to recover. The bleeding from the wound could not be stopped, she also lost two feet, her footing was unstable, and she looked extremely weak. Greedy Wolf struck again, unleashing a fist as big as a mountain without any reservation. Fenrir had no choice. Open your mouth to block it. But Greedy Wolf took this opportunity to tear off a piece of flesh and blood from Fenrir's neck, almost biting out his throat. Fenrir turned around and prepared to counterattack, but was forced to block by Greedy Wolf's other hand. Greedy Wolf took this opportunity to bite off another of Fenrir's legs. At this point, Fenrir lost three of his four legs and lost a lot of blood. Finally, he could no longer hold on and collapsed. Greedy Wolf looked at his opponent condescendingly, and then without any further hesitation, he opened his mouth and bit down. He wanted to finish his harvest before Wang Lu surrendered for his teammates. "Everything about you will belong to me." He thought in his heart, pointed two rows of sharp teeth at Fenrir's throat, and bit down hard. "Danglang" Tanlang felt severe pain in his mouth, followed by a series of sounds of hard objects breaking. Most of his two rows of sword-like teeth were suddenly broken. "What kind of life-saving tool is this!? It doesn't matter. This kind of tool can only be effective for a limited number of times. I will do it again." So Greedy Wolf quickly removed the two rows of sharp teeth. He came back again and bit Fenrir's throat again. This time, the teeth were not broken, but Greedy Wolf clearly felt that the opponent's neck seemed to be countless times tougher. He bit down with all his strength, but his teeth could only sink slightly into the opponent's flesh, causing no harm at all, let alone biting. Cut off the throat and kill with one blow. "What's going on?" Greedy Wolf was confused, but he didn't have much time to think about the reason, because the weak Fenrir had already turned his head., opened his mouth slightly and aimed at Greedy Wolf's throat. At this time, Fenrir was at the end of his crossbow, and this final blow was extremely reluctant. However, considering her lethality, Greedy Wolf was unwilling to take the risk in vain, so he planned to retreat to avoid the edge. But after the idea arose, he found that his body was not obeying his orders, and his reaction speed was incredibly slow. Seeing Fenrir¡¯s final blow getting closer and closer, Greedy Wolf was extremely anxious. Move, move. It's a pity that the countless roars in the heart can't change the reality at all. Instead of moving, the body becomes weaker. Greedy Wolf only sees the mouth of the wolf in front of him rapidly expanding, occupying the entire field of vision, and himself But even staying standing seemed reluctant, a posture of complete exhaustion. ¡­¡­I see. At the last moment, Greedy Wolf finally realized something. Fenrir's ability to swallow was beyond his imagination. Not only could he swallow his physical body, but he could also swallow his "existence". In previous bite attacks, he seemed to have the upper hand. Every time his body was swallowed, he could quickly regenerate. , but in fact the strength of the physical body is constantly declining, because his existence is being continuously diluted. And when Tanlang realized this, he had already lost too much and had no way to recover. This is a nearly perfect trap, but there is still a flaw in it. So, it seems that I won this game. Thinking of this, Tanlang smiled slightly. "Want to eat? Then eat, be careful of indigestion." The next moment, his world fell into absolute darkness. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 90: The state has been very bad these days, and an update will definitely come Click Two rows of sharp teeth closed together viciously, making a crisp impact sound, and a fountain of blood and meat paste splashed out from between the teeth. Outside the competition venue, thousands of spectators saw this scene. Fenrir, who was dying, bit off most of Greedy Wolf's body in one bite, from his head to his lower abdomen, leaving only two legs. He stood upright for a moment and then fell down. This bite came so fiercely that it made countless people's hearts tremble. But then, Greedy Wolf failed to recover from serious injuries as quickly as before. The two stump limbs lying on the ground were lying like that. Greedy Wolf neither released its extremely huge body nor transformed its body into a ghost, allowing the blood to flow. For Greedy Wolf, every ounce of flesh and blood is extremely precious. At this time, he is really extravagant, which is completely inconsistent with his miser-like nature. It is difficult to imagine that this is what he would do. In fact, of course Greedy Wolf can't do it, because he is already dead, and the two cores of the demon clan's survival have disappeared at the same time, and they have fallen into Fenrir's belly. Really, Daluo Jinxian has nothing to do. It¡¯s just that the audience couldn¡¯t come back to their senses long after Greedy Wolf died. Why did Greedy Wolf die? At the last moment, Fenrir's Jedi counterattack was ridiculously slow. Even a young monk at the Void Core stage could easily avoid it. However, Greedy Wolf did not avoid it. He acted even more slowly than Fenrir, watching the opponent helplessly. Killing someone with one blow is like committing suicide. Of course, the greedy wolf who is greedy for life will not commit suicide, so of course this is Fenrir's wonderful method. So, to put it simply, Fenrir won this round. After thinking about this, the audience outside the stadium ignored their surprise and began to cheer and celebrate the victory. "Haha, I actually won this time. Including Wuxiang Zhenren's match, we are already three to one in the Jindan level single challenge." "Wang Lu said before the game that he didn't need to play in person, but it turned out to be useless. He himself came forward." "The Spirit Sword Sect is so powerful. Needless to say, the pair of Wuxiang masters and disciples are so sharp even when they lead a dog?" "Humph, what's more important is that after these three games, the ground Two of the immortals were killed and one was seriously injured. I'm afraid they won't have the guts to be so arrogant in the next game. "Haha, in order to celebrate, I will go back to the ten maidens today." "How can you make this turn so fast?" "For a time, the outside of the stadium was completely immersed in a sea of ??joy and celebration. The victory of this game is really important. However, in the audience, Wang Lu's expression was a bit complicated. "Tsk, I didn't expect that in the end, I was still one step behind. I underestimated the digestion ability of that stupid dog and there is nothing I can do about it. It seems that I have to go into battle myself. " As soon as these words came out, the red-robed ancestor on the side was suddenly stunned: "Wang Lu, why do you say this as if you have lost? Isn¡¯t it beautiful to win? " Wang Lu shook his head: "Ancestor, why do you always misunderstand me? The game just now was really very regrettable Although people were killed, the game was lost. " The red-robed ancestor was shocked: "Where did he lose? "At this time, even the ancient immortals had many clues and were staring at the field in confusion. "Wang Lu said he lost? Where did he lose? The situation in the field has clearly been decided, which one The Xiyi Demonic Wolf is now gnawing at the corpse of the Greedy Wolf, and the injuries on its body are slowly recovering. Although it is a bit more tragic, it is still much better than the corpse of the Greedy Wolf. "That Demonic Wolf broke through. . "Finally, an observant Earth Immortal revealed the answer. "The moment before she killed Tanlang, she broke through the realm of the peak of the Golden Core and entered the Yuanying level which violated the rules of the Golden Core level battle, so Automatically judged as a loss. " "This, is this the reason? Hearing this, Wang Lu nodded and explained: "Qi Qi is from the Western Yi Demon Wolf. The difference in realm is not as obvious as that of ordinary human monks, but the difference between Jin Dan and Nascent Soul still exists." Before the game, in order to ensure the winning rate, I asked her to increase her power to an infinitely close level to the Nascent Soul realm, and then suppressed her with thirteen layers of trapped beast seals to prevent her from breaking through. In addition, the Xiyi Demon Wolf has strong control over power. It should be foolproof However, I also underestimated Tanlang's physical level and digestion ability. After swallowing several pieces of Tanlang's body, the digested energy actually allowed Qi Qi to break through the thirteenth layer of trapped beast marks in one breath, forcing her to Having to advance directly to Nascent Soul It¡¯s really amazing. After Wang Lu¡¯s explanation, people felt speechless. The audience who were still in ecstasy gradually cooled down and became extremely entangled in their hearts. The level from Golden Elixir to Nascent Soul is a critical point of death that has made many Jindan practitioners despair and sigh. There are countless monks who have hated themselves before this level for tens of thousands of years - the most famous one among them is undoubtedly the current Jiuzhou No. 1 A golden elixir. Even if the monks have excellent qualifications and are unparalleled in ancient times and modern times, when the golden elixir reaches the Nascent Soul realm, they still have to be careful and do enoughAfter preparation, you can overcome the barrier in one fell swoop. As a result, when the demon wolf Fenrir arrived, he actually had to use the thirteenth level trapped beast mark of the Beast Mastering Sect to suppress her from breaking through? I'm afraid this is not only related to Fenrir's powerful bloodline, but more importantly, Greedy Wolf's physical strength has far exceeded imagination. The energy obtained after Inuze digests it is so abundant that even the trapped beast mark cannot be suppressed. Where to live. Anyone else would probably have been pushed to death by this powerful energy, but the Xiyi Demonic Wolf was simply a top-level monster born to devour, and it happened to be able to survive. If it weren¡¯t for the magic wolf Fenrir¡¯s bloodline that happened to restrain his opponent, Greedy Wolf would never have ended up in such a miserable situation. His physical strength has completely reached the level where one force can defeat ten levels. In a head-to-head encounter, I am afraid that only the No. 1 Golden elixir in Kyushu can defeat him at the Golden elixir level. " And since Wang Wu has already appeared on the stage, it is admirable to be able to achieve such a situation. It¡¯s a pity that the difference in strength is still too big after all. Although Inuzouqi killed someone, she lost the game. And who can blame her in this situation? Especially after the girl returned to her human form, the miserable situation was simply unbearable to look at. "Hi, Wang Lu, I won." The wolf girl walked from the competition arena to the auditorium, barely showing a smile, but her delicate smile was stained with blood, especially on her forehead, which had several long and deep lines. The blood stains extended all the way to the cheek, completely destroying the beauty of the face. The girl's two arms were broken at the elbow, and the flesh and blood of her right thigh was almost eaten away, exposing the pale leg bones. "Hehe, he's handsome." Quan Zaiqi said with a smile. At this time, even Wang Lu couldn't say anything to reprimand her. He just shook his head silently and took the healing medicine that had been prepared from his arms. However, before Wang Lu handed over the medicine, an elder from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Tongtian Temple stood up in the audience. That was the sect leader from the Yin Yang Sect, a woman who looked to be in her early twenties and extremely beautiful. "It's really outrageous. How can such a beautiful girl be beaten like this? Wang Lu, you are too unscrupulous to win." Wang Lu handed over his hand and accepted the criticism in full. Because when the other party was talking, he had already put a red pill into Inuzouqi's mouth. The woman moved very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the pill turned into a stream of liquid and entered Inuzouqi's body, leaving her completely too late. reaction. But soon a warmth in the abdomen spread throughout the body, quickly repairing the wounds all over the body from the battle just now, the broken part of the arm regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless strands of granulation wrapped around the bones, squirming and growing. It seems that all the girl's serious injuries can be cured with just a cup of tea. "Thank you, Sect Master, for the elixir." The Yin Yang Sect Master glared at Wang Lu: "What's there to thank you for? Do you think that your Spirit Sword Sect is the only one who understands the overall situation and contributes to the Immortal Competition?" "Haha, it's me. "Senior is thinking too narrowly." Wang Lu shook his head and said to Quan Zaiqi, "Go down and rest. Don't worry about Xiaobai. Even if I drug her, I will fulfill your wishful thinking." Zhao Qi shook his head seriously and said: "I not only want Xiaobai's person, but also her heart." "No problem, as the saying goes, what enters a man's heart is the esophagus, and what enters a woman's heart is the sound path. As long as you are good at it, there is no woman's heart that you cannot control, and the senior sect master in front of you happens to be the best at this, you can ask for more advice." Quan Zaiqi immediately opened his eyes excitedly, limping around the yin and yang. The sect master kept jumping up and down: "Really? Senior sect master, please give me some advice." "" The sect master Yin Yang glared at Wang Lu fiercely, but he was soon pestered by the girl who was as enthusiastic as a dog. Wang Lu was just about to add fuel to the fire when he heard a cold snort from the Earth Immortal. "Have you told enough boring jokes?" Ran Deng Girl's eyes were like blazing fire, and she said coldly: "You won't forget that there is still a fifth show, right? You have delayed enough time by pretending to be crazy on stage. "It's time to end it, right?" "Haha, you didn't admit it when I said you were stupid. Think carefully. Who needs to delay now? Is it the person who almost killed you even with a stupid dog? Or is it me?" That Bai Ze who has been punished by my master a long time ago and became a clown in my hands? I am buying you time so that you can be more prepared so that you will not regret it when your death is about to happen. You?" Ran Deng Nu was furious, but she had to admit that Wang Lu's confusing words were quite convincing based on the results of the previous three battles. Of course she knew that Wang Lu was delaying time in order to speed up the healing of the damage he suffered for Liuli Xian during the first battle, but the other party refused to admit it and bit back, but she could not refute it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He is not an earthly immortal who is good at quarreling. "That's enough, no need to talk nonsense, let's start the fifth game." With the black-clothed immortal's words, Wang Lu's figure suddenly disappeared from the audience, and the next moment he appeared in the center of the competition field. And there, Earth Immortal Bai Ze has been waiting for a long time. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 92: Acrobatics When they saw Bai Ze, the audience outside the venue felt relieved. Although the battle hadn't started yet, people seemed to have predicted the outcome. Compared with the three evil stars who appeared previously, Bai Ze's deterrent power is much smaller. On the contrary, Wang Lu's prestige was much stronger than the previous ones combined. The difference between strength and weakness was so obvious that there was no doubt about the result. Even in areas A and B, some bad guys have begun to set off fireworks and firecrackers in advance to celebrate the victory in advance. But those with a discerning eye know that for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, this round is probably more difficult than the previous three rounds. From Wang Lu's point of view, although he won a very high reputation in the Immortal Competition, it does not mean that his strength can far surpass the previous three. Especially after Liu Lixian obtained invincible defense with the same body Gu in the first game, her offensive and defensive attributes were invincible at the same level, and her actual combat power definitely surpassed Wang Lu himself. In fact, the first three battles between Liuli Xian, Zhu Shiyao, and Quan Zaiqi were not true solo battles, and Wang Lu played a huge role in them. Now it's Wang Lu's turn to appear, who can support him behind him? In fact, there is no such thing. Although many people want to help him, it is really difficult to help him. As for the Earth Immortal Bai Ze, he was once the number two figure in the Earth Immortal camp. Although this status was more due to the fact that he was the only one among the Earth Immortals who dared to vote veto against the leader, rather than his ability to rank second. Bit. But it is undeniable that he is indeed a first-class monk. The reason for his dismal record is that since the Earth Immortal awakened, the opponents he faced were Wang Wu and Wang Lu, the pair of masters and disciples. It was not because his strength was really lacking. If anyone else had faced Bai Ze, the result would have been completely different. " Moreover, the black-clothed Earth Immortal placed Bai Ze in the last position, which also showed his great trust in him. Only an idiot would dare to underestimate such an opponent. Wang Lu is certainly not an idiot, so from the moment he came off the field, he raised all his fighting spirit, and then turned it into a sincere smile. "Ha, we meet again. Are you okay, Xiaobai?" Bai Ze naturally ignored this frivolous provocation and just silently released his magic weapon: three golden seals. Wang Lu was shocked when he saw it. After Bai Ze was defeated miserably by Wang Wu, he learned the hard way and believed that his Immortal Treasure Veto Seal did not have much advantage in the battle of the Golden Core level, so he sealed it away for a while. This time the rejection seal was re-introduced, which is really surprising. "Ouch, I didn't expect you are still using this thing. Has it been upgraded?" Wang Lu said, and he walked forward generously and tried to capture the golden seal with his hands. Bai Ze sneered: "You'll know if you try it, right?" A seal hit him. Wang Lu flipped his wrist to avoid the sharp edge, and approached the golden seal from the side, still trying to catch it with his hands. But Bai Ze's golden seal changed direction very quickly, drawing an arc like a stream of light and going around behind Wang Lu. Wang Lu blocked with his left hand, pinched his five fingers into a magic formula, and formed an invisible shield in front of him. However, when the golden seal streamer touched the shield, it was like a broken bamboo, unobstructed, and landed on the palm of Wang Lu's left hand without any doubt. The next moment, Wang Lu's left hand turned into a gray darkness from the elbow, and then disappeared without a trace like a phantom. But at the same time, Wang Lu took a step forward, and a mirror phantom appeared behind him. The injury on his left forearm remained in the phantom. But when Wang Lu took a step forward, he saw two dazzling golden lights in front of him, and two other golden seals of rejection flying at the same time. At this time, he still did not draw his sword, but went to meet him with his body generously. The two golden seals penetrated his chest without any hindrance, leaving two three-inch square holes, cutting Wang Lu at the waist and turning him into two corpses. The lower half fell to the ground and turned into a piece of gray mud, but the upper half flew straight into the sky, stretched violently in mid-air, and transformed into a complete human form again. "It's indeed been upgraded. It's so targeted." Bai Ze snorted coldly, recalled the three gold seals, and frowned. The attack and defense rhythm of the two people just now was extremely fast, and they completed testing each other in an instant. Compared with the original time, the actual combat effect of Bai Ze's Veto Seal has been greatly improved, because the attack methods are more than ten times richer. The original Veto Seal was a powerful weapon that could influence cause and effect and had no blind spots when attacking. Bai Ze had to put in a lot of effort every time he used it - of course, its lethality was unquestionable. However, although the lethality of this kind of immortal treasure is unrivaled in Jindan-level battles, it has flaws and can easily be avoided by others. For example, when he fought Wang Wu for the first time, Wang Wu used the so-called prepared pill to avoid the obliterating effect of the veto seal. At the same time, the drawback of being relatively cumbersome and slow when casting spells is still retained, making the methods in combat monotonous, which is very uneconomical. The upgraded veto seal is much less lethal. Just now Wang Lu was touched on the arm, but only his forearm was destroyed, and later he was used as a substitute by Wang Lu.The shadow is offset and is far less overbearing than the original rejection seal. However, the new version of the Veto Seal is more flexible and flexible. If you fail to attack once, you can launch continuous pursuit after that. The effect of each Veto Seal is different. Some are to erase the physical body, some are to erase magic power, and of course some are specifically designed to destroy magic weapons for protection. The effect of each veto can change at any time, making it difficult to guard against. Wang Lu seemed to be hiding lightly just now, but in fact it was like walking on a high-altitude steel wire, at a critical moment. On the other hand, Bai Ze didn't expect that his straight-to-the-point continuous attacks would be completely ineffective. Just a few months ago, he had no ability to resist him, and had to rely on a series of props and calculations to support him. Come down. Now, he is able to master it just by relying on his own magic. The progress is simply jaw-dropping. What surprised him even more was that Wang Lu couldn't insist on drawing his sword in the face of such a sharp and intensive offensive. It was as if he had seen through his own tactics Among the three golden seals, one was specially designed to break magic weapons. Leave it to rouge tears. Although Wang Lu's Rouge Tears were of the rank of Immortal Treasure, the Rouge Tears were made by Xuan Mo. As a camp mate, Bai Ze knows Rouge Tears well and can be extremely targeted. At the same time, Yanzhilei's weapon spirit had supported Liulixian's battle not long ago and consumed a huge amount of money. This was also a flaw. The two flaws gave Bai Ze the confidence to break them directly with the veto seal. Even if it could not cause permanent damage, it would still leave Wang Lu without a sword for the entire battle. However, Wang Lu still refused to use his sword, leaving Bai Ze unable to take advantage of it. Flaw, but always beware of the moment he draws his sword. Even if Wang Lu's attack ability is not as earth-shattering as that of Liuli Xian and Zhu Shiyao, Sword Demon Zhong Shengming's Chaos Sky-Shattering Sword Qi was famous among the earthly immortals back then, and he doesn't want to challenge him head-on. "In this case Bai Ze thought for a moment, stretched out his hand, and summoned three more golden seals. Six golden seals are already a bit difficult for him in the realm of golden elixir, but he also firmly believes that facing six golden seals, the other party will never have any reservations. But just when he was about to take action, he saw Wang Lu shaking and appearing directly in front of him. Faced with the veto seal that had a killing effect, Wang Lu actually advanced instead of retreating and chose to fight Bai Ze in close combat. Of course, he couldn't ask for it, so he immediately turned over six gold seals to surround him. But the next moment, Bai Ze's expression changed, because he suddenly discovered that the Wang Lu who appeared in front of him was still just a stand-in, and unlike the previous stand-ins that could offset the damage, this was a self-destruction stand-in. That surging fire element could explode at any time, causing earth-shaking destruction. How come the sword cultivator who used to focus on swordsmanship has become so cunning and cunning today? Bai Ze cursed secretly, but calmly mobilized five gold seals to chase Wang Lu's real body, and one gold seal continued to rush towards Wang Lu's substitute, and the veto spell on the seal changed from body-breaking to spell-breaking. The difference between Earth Immortals and ordinary monks is here. No matter how powerful your spells are, they are still crude and not worth mentioning in the eyes of Earth Immortals. Wang Lu's self-destructing stand was enough to severely damage any cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core, but Bai Ze only needed to use a spell-breaking golden seal to make the stand disappear without a trace. The next moment, the golden seal fell, and the surging fire essence disappeared instantly But to Bai Ze's surprise, Wang Lu's figure still stayed in front of him. This is not a substitute In an instant, Bai Ze realized Wang Lu's trick. Concentrate a large amount of fire essence without concealing it, disguise your true body as a substitute, and approach in a majestic manner. But he scattered the precious gold seals to find the non-existent true body. It was not a complicated tactic, but Bai Ze did not expect Wang Lu to do this. "Because Wang Lu's special skill should be swordsmanship. In this kind of life-and-death battle, he doesn't need his special skills, but he has to use acrobatics?" In the end, Wang Lu really did the opposite and used acrobatics to seize the opportunity. Even if the next moment, the five golden seals that returned to defense could smash him to pieces, at least at this moment, the opportunity was indeed in Wang Lu's hands. The most taboo thing for a swordsman in combat is to be approached by the opponent. And Wang Lu is undoubtedly the top swordsman in the Jindan realm. At this moment, Bai Ze¡¯s time seemed to have slowed down thousands of times. In his sight, a chaotic sword energy that made the space tremble was rapidly condensing in front of him. He didn't know whether Wang Lu's full burst could hurt him. Now that he had the body of a demon, the two vital points could continue to regenerate as long as they were not destroyed at the same time. However, the killing power of the Chaos Heaven-breaking Sword Qi often exceeded common sense However, Bai Ze doesn't need to worry about this. Because the seventh golden seal has been waiting in his hand for a long time. The golden seal that is designed to break the world's sword energy is enough to make any sword energy disappear into thin air. Wang Lu¡¯s acrobatics are indeed surprising, but in this kind of life-and-death battle, how can acrobatics be used to decide the outcome? Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 92: Mourning for Dota 2 National Disaster Day The battle between Wang Lu and Bai Ze went on very quickly. Within a few breaths, the two completed several rounds of offensive and defensive exchanges, which dazzled the audience outside the field. ??????????? The monks above the Nascent Soul realm are fine, but those who have reached the Golden Core realm or even below, they just feel like their eyes are covered with flowers and they can no longer see anyone. "This, what is this all about?" Although the previous three games were quite fast-paced - it is common for the peak-level Jindan showdown to last for several days and nights. However, Liulician and others could decide the winner or even life and death in just a few rounds. But even for them, the rhythm will not be as fast as Wang Lu versus Bai Ze, so fast that no one can even react in time. This is undoubtedly a bit disappointing, because in the eyes of most ignorant viewers, Wang Lu's personal exit means that the victory is determined, so they only need to enjoy the process seriously, and now the process is too fast to enjoy, how can they not be disappointed ? Of course, the audience cannot understand that if something requires Wang Lu to come forward in person, it often means big trouble. However, just when people started to complain, the rhythm in the field finally slowed down. After a dazzling exchange of offense and defense, Wang Lu and Bai Ze suddenly stopped, frozen in place. " I saw Bai Ze's seven golden seals falling on Wang Lu at the same time. The scene of seven golden seals falling together was shocking, but it didn't leave any tragic wounds. As for Wang Lu, he pressed his hand on Bai Ze's chest, looking a little weak and weak, and he didn't know what he did. The two people stopped at such an action, which made the audience extremely puzzled. Even the elders of Tongtian Holy Church couldn't help but lean forward, as if they could see more clearly. "Is this an equal score?" An elder tried to guess. "It doesn't look like it. Wang Lu's face is calmer than that of his opponent." "I think for Wang Lu, he can be calm even if he loses. It would be too arbitrary to judge the outcome based on his expression." For the elders in the divine realm, it is an unprecedented and novel experience to watch a golden elixir level battle and rely on observing the expressions of both parties to judge the outcome. But both Bai Ze and Wang Lu were far beyond the scope of common sense. And just when the audience was having different opinions, the two people in the venue finally spoke. "Despicable and shameless." Bai Ze said through gritted teeth. Hearing this, many people were relieved, because it seemed that Bai Ze had suffered a loss. As for the despicable and shameless accusations, they are all a thing of the past to those who like Wang Lu. However, the next moment, people became worried again. "For this victory, you even risked your own life. What are you thinking about?" As he spoke, Bai Ze stood up, waved his hand and took back all seven gold seals, and then shook his head vigorously, looking like he was worried about The enemy rages against the uncontested victor. Then he reached out and touched his chest. He turned his wrist and pinched out a fat young silkworm the size of a thumb. The young silkworm was golden in color and was twisting in Bai Ze's fingertips. Bai Ze stared at the golden silkworm seriously, then raised his head and asked Wang Lu: "What is this?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "Golden silkworm Gu." "Golden silkworm Gu?" "A sharp weapon for breaking through the world and upgrading the world, from gold Doesn¡¯t it feel good to be forced to upgrade to the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Hearing this, the audience suddenly realized. It turns out that the despicable and shameless thing Bai Ze mentioned was referring to this strange Gu insect named Golden Silkworm Gu, which forcibly pushed Bai Ze's realm to the Nascent Soul level, causing him to violate the rules and take the initiative to judge defeat. Of course, it can make people absolutely devastated. No one has heard of the upgraded Golden Silkworm Gu, and they are convinced that before today, the Golden Silkworm Gu has never appeared in the Kyushu Continent. But since it's Wang Lu, it's not surprising that he takes out anything. And when I think about the last battle, even though Gouzouqi killed his opponent, he lost the game due to absorbing too much energy. This is really a cycle of retribution. On the other hand, in order to send the golden silkworm Gu into Bai Ze's body, Wang Lu was hit by seven golden seals at the same time. This doesn't matter, right? Seeing that neither of the two people on the court paid attention to this issue, Bai Ze asked coldly: "Is this golden silkworm Gu the handiwork of that witch doctor?" Wang Lu nodded: "Although the witch's realm is not high, it is on the Kyushu continent. The leading prehistoric witch doctor. " Bai Ze also nodded: "The prehistoric alien species did have great magical powers. It's a pity that things that became extinct in the prehistoric era are ultimately evil and rely too much on this kind of thing. Even if you are lucky enough to get a few. Points will never convince the public, let alone go far." The next moment, Bai Ze swallowed the true energy with his fingers and immediately wiped out the golden silkworm. ??"You won this one." Bai Ze said, "But how long can you celebrate this victory?" Wang Lu said, "Yes, I am dead, you can celebrate slowly." said At the end, Wang Lu's figure exploded like a grand fireworks, turning into pieces of golden rainbow. At this moment, millions of viewers were stunned. This situation was really unexpected by anyone. As the battle ended, all the players were ejected from the field, and the terrain in the field also changed rapidly and returned to the default state But people still felt that their brains were There is a blank in it. This battle is over? Wang Lu won and then died? Wang Lu is dead? The golden powder that exploded just now seems to still be lingering in front of my eyes. People saw with their own eyes that Wang Lu was hit by seven golden seals at the same time. Even Wang Wu couldn't block the immortal treasure that condensed the way of veto at will, and had to use the magic of a substitute to offset the damage. No matter how strong Wang Lu is, can he still be stronger than his master? After being hit by concentrated fire, isn't this a normal result? But why was Wang Lu hit by the concentrated fire? Judging from the agility and agility he showed when he started the war, even if he was still unable to defeat the seven golden seals in the end, he could at least persist in delaying it for a long time, and he might not be able to find a flaw at any time and send the golden silkworm Gu into Baidu. Ze body. But he died heroically as if he had deliberately committed suicide? At this time, thinking back to what Bai Ze asked just now people really took it seriously. "For such a victory, you will even risk your own life. Wang Lu, what are you thinking about?" ? Could it be that seeing the situation of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in decline, they planned to sacrifice themselves to awaken others? The question is, is this too much of a sacrifice? Judging from the previous performance of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, there are many things that must be done and cannot be done. Subjective initiative has long been mobilized, and the rest is a matter of ability. So in this case, it would be better for everyone to fall asleep than to have Wang Lu who is awake. And just when people were flustered and confused about the future, they suddenly heard a sneer coming from the podium. This laughter was captured by the broadcast equipment in the competition venue and spread through thousands of signboards in the Immortal City. "Are you sure that the one who died is Wang Lu? There was neither the Phaseless Sword nor the Chaos Heaven-Shattering Sword Qi. Both the fighting style and the spells used were very different from Wang Lu. Except for that face and the mouth he spoke, he Is there any similarity with Wang Lu? "The person who spoke was not a monk from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but an old man from the Earth Immortal camp, with a tall and slim body and a bookish face. As soon as these words came out, not to mention the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, even the Earth Immortals were in an uproar. Bai Ze turned pale and stared angrily: "What did you say?" The old man ignored it and just thought about himself. He touched his beard and said: "Tongshen Gu, Golden Silkworm Gu, plus this five-color clay puppet that looks fake and real I didn't expect that the bloodline of the Black Witch Clan has really not been cut off." People only felt baffled after hearing this, the Tongshen Gu and Golden Silkworm I know the name of Gu, but what is the five-color earth puppet? Black Witch Clan, what is it? It's a pity that the old man didn't explain too much. After saying these words and showing his sense of existence, he sat back silently, as silent as an earth and stone sculpture. It made people want to run over and slap him: he didn't speak for half a word. , the most important thing is to whet one¡¯s appetite, what else is it if it¡¯s not about looking for sex? However, based on the few words of the old man, it is not difficult for people to outline the outline of the truth. The person who just faced off against the Earthly Immortal Bai Ze was not Wang Lu himself, but a stand-in called a five-color clay puppet. Because he was a substitute, the Phaseless Sword and Chaos Sword Qi that Wang Lu was best at were not really used. Instead, the Five Elements Spell, which Wang Lu had never used much, was frequently used. And because it is a clay doll, there is no burden in using it to die with the enemy. Then, a golden silkworm Gu and a five-color clay puppet easily won the game. After figuring out this joint, loud laughter echoed inside and outside the venue in Xianyi District. Amid laughter, Bai Ze's face gradually turned from green to white, and then turned red, because as the old man revealed the truth, he also understood everything. Indeed, the opponent was full of flaws from the beginning. As Wang Lu, he did not use the Phaseless Sword and did not use his defensive advantage. Instead, he engaged in maneuver warfare. This was not reasonable at all. And at the last moment, the Chaos Sword Qi he brewed , although it seems to be both physical and spiritual, but if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the speed of the sword energy is still much slower than the real chaos sword energy These flaws, in retrospect, are simply ridiculous, but I Thinking that the opponent is Wang Lu, then everything is possible, turning a blind eye to the flaws, and ultimately falling into the trap. This is simply an unprecedented shame. The opponent didn't even show up as a real person, and just relied on two props to kill him easily. Next, what he said some time agoPain - seriously transforming the Immortal Treasure Veto Seal and designing tactics tailored for Jindan level battles, it all seems to have become a joke at this time "Wang Lu, don't be so hiding when you come out. This is not the first time you will appear in person." Are you just going to use a clay puppet to fool everyone? As soon as Bai Ze finished speaking, Wang Lu's voice rang out, "Sorry, I'm not using a clay puppet. " After a pause, he said again. "I use IQ. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 93: Veteran Retirement A much-anticipated Jindan level duel battle came to an end amidst the laughter and laughter of countless people. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance achieved a brilliant victory that exceeded anyone¡¯s expectations. Although judging from the score, it was a narrow victory of three to two in the end - except for the undoubted victory won by Wang Wu, the number one Jindan in Kyushu, the battle led by Wang Lu was actually just a two to two victory. flat. But the real victory lies beyond the score. Liu Li Xian not only won the first game, but also perfectly killed the Little Poison Immortal, and killed a slaying demon whose hands were stained with the blood of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Although Zhu Shiyao failed to win the second battle, he forced the flesh and blood slaughterer into a state of embarrassment, like a clown. In the third game, the dog move was the most ferocious, swallowing up the opponent's strongest greedy wolf, turning it into energy for their own growth. Not only did the Earth Immortals lose the score, but they also lost the lives of two generals. You must know that these ancient earth immortals are all elite veterans who have experienced countless battles and hardships against the fallen immortals. After waking up after 16,000 years of slumber, any one person can make a difference in the Kyushu Continent, but now they have lost two people in one battle, and the loss is unprecedented. In comparison, the face and face Bai Ze lost in the last battle IQ is not that important anymore. Therefore, after this battle, the Earth Immortal camp was in silence, and the gloomy atmosphere spread among more than a hundred people and lasted forever. This is the first time in the immortal competition in several months. Because although there are more than a hundred people in the Earth Immortal camp, only a few main players like Xuan Mo and Bai Ze are really enthusiastic participants, and most of the others choose to watch. They didn't pay much attention to this competition among immortals, so when Wang Lu started to win consecutively, they just thought it was a joke, pointed at it and went about their own business. Then, the news came that Xiao Poison Fairy and Tan Lang were killed in battle. Even those who didn¡¯t care about the Immortal Competition before could not help but turn their eyes away at this time. "What's going on with you?" Of course the people being questioned will not be the dead, but only the survivors. Flesh Tu is a demon slayer, and no one is willing to tell him more, so the only ones to blame are Bai Ze and Qian Huan Tongzi. The Qianhuan boy had nothing to say about his failure. A magic spell briefly summarized the situation that day, leaving one sentence: "Whoever has the ability can challenge that heretic to a duel. If I can win, I will use my Qianhuan fairy spirit." Give it to him" and walked away. The defeated general's pomp was even greater than that of the victor. However, when it comes to Bai Ze, there is really no escape. "The opponent is not a heretic monk, and the peak strength of Jindan is real. So as an Earth Immortal - especially Bai Ze, who is also the deputy of the Earth Immortal camp, what reason does he have to lose? Your strength is far superior to your opponent, your magical treasures are far superior to your opponent, and your actual combat experience is far superior to your opponent. Why on earth did you lose? In the final analysis, it can probably only be attributed to the IQ problem. However, the humiliation of a person by the IQ problem is far greater than the gap in strength and magic weapon. Bai Ze is not a vain and face-saving person, but he returned with a defeat. In the Earth Immortal camp, he heard a lot of doubts and denunciations. It was absolutely impossible for him to say that he had no ideas. His immortal way is the way of veto, and he is responsible for making different voices in the earthly immortal camp. Even the leader with unique prestige in the past was publicly slapped in the face by him many times if his behavior was slightly wrong. And now, it¡¯s his turn to be the one who made the mistake. Will Bai Ze be merciful? The answer is of course no. Bai Ze is cruel to others, and he is equally cruel to himself. "With my abilities, I am no longer suitable to hold any position in the camp. From now on, I will be just an ordinary member of the camp." This was Bai Ze's explanation to everyone, an explanation that surprised everyone. Everyone knows Bai Ze¡¯s status in the camp. He is second only to the former leader and a well-deserved deputy in the camp. Even Hei, who has the most say now, did not have as high a status as Bai Ze back then. And more importantly, Bai Ze has unique veto power in the camp. In short, when Bai Ze thinks something is not feasible seriously, he can use his authority to veto it. Of course, because this authority was so important, the Earth Immortal leader only gave him three chances. In the long struggle against the Fallen Immortal, Bai Ze used his authority twice, each time to veto the order of the Fallen Immortal leader. One of them saved the lives of many people, and the other time there was no gain or loss, but in the end it could not be counted. Wrong In fact, Bai Ze relied on those two successes to truly establish his position in the camp. And now, there is only one remaining moment of that supreme authority. Although it was only once, its significance was extraordinary. The veto authority given to him by the leader could veto everything, including the life of the earth immortal. In other words, if Bai Ze really dislikes a person, he can evenKill him with just one sentence. However, now Bai Ze has voluntarily given up this power. For this reason, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because Bai Ze is really an unpleasant guy, and most of the people in the camp have a very bad relationship with him. "Bai Ze, you don't have to be so impulsive, your opponent is Wang Lu "It's not a big deal if you lose" However, at this moment, Xuan Mo, who had always been at odds with Bai Ze, was the first to stand up and try to save him. But since Bai Ze had already made up his mind, it was difficult to change his mind: "It doesn't matter if we lose, but if we lose like this, I can't shirk responsibility." After saying that, seeing that Xuan Mo was still unwilling to give in, Bai Ze also sighed with emotion. "I know that I have never been liked by others. I have always been against others. I have never treated my boss with the same respect as you You hate me and even hate me. But in fact, I don't care. Even if you become angry and kill the boss, I won't care if you just ignore it and kill me." When Xuan Mo heard Bai Ze speak like this for the first time, he couldn't help but ask, "What do you care about?" "I care about right and wrong," Bai Ze said very seriously. I am a very slow person. I can¡¯t learn the wisdom of the boss, nor can I learn the smoothness and moderation of you people. So I can¡¯t care about too many things. I can only care about right and wrong. If it is wrong, I will reject it. "Put it off." "What's the use?" Can you just give up?" Bai Ze was silent for a long time, looked at Xuan Mo very seriously, and then said. "The boss is dead." While the Earth Immortal camp fell into silence, on the other hand, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was naturally rejoicing. No amount of gorgeous words can be used to describe this great victory, so people are too lazy to describe it too much. A carnival was staged in the Immortal City. Since the start of the Immortal Competition, the depression that had lasted for several months was released at this moment. The monks in ecstasy performed all kinds of ridiculous dramas throughout the Immortal City. However, amidst the madness, many people have always remained calm. For example, Wang Lu, the chief planner of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who single-handedly directed the entire victory. The courtyard in Xianwu District is as quiet as ever. The breeze blows in the green willows, and the noise outside the courtyard is swept away while the paper is being spread. And even the voices in the courtyard house seemed soft and delicate. "Wang Lu, you are such a fool." A woman said helplessly, "It's okay to risk your own life for a victory. After all, your life is worthless. The problem is the golden silkworm Gu. You should at least discuss it with me about Tongshen Gu and five-color clay puppets before." Wang Lu responded sarcastically: "After discussion, you will recommend an effect that can achieve 80% of the original product, and the cost is only one-tenth. "Give me a special-grade knock-off product?" The woman said confidently: "From a cost-effective point of view, it is a wise choice." "That's true, so you applied for some fairy-level props last time. I dealt with it cost-effectively." The next moment, the woman's sharp voice broke the quiet atmosphere of the courtyard: "Wang Lu, you bitch, just wait for me." Then a green sword shadow flew out like lightning. , obviously worried about something, and walked in a hurry. Inside the room, Wang Lu sighed and lay back down again. This is his bedroom, right next to the study room where he works. In the bedroom, there are simple and elegant furniture specially provided by Xuantian Pavilion, a subsidiary of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, as well as fairy plants with rich spiritual energy, and priceless incense. At this time, Wang Lu was enjoying the treatment of a high-ranking elder of the Tongtian Holy Church. Even the quilt covering him had magical and mysterious effects. A single quilt was enough to bankrupt the small sect at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. "It's a pity that all the luxuries can't hide the sick look on Wang Lu's face. Of course, judging from his expression, Wang Lu is still relaxed and at ease - since he has achieved some success in the Wuxiang Gong, it is difficult to see his painful and embarrassed expression, but as long as he is not blind, he can see his weakness at this time. Behind a brilliant victory, of course, there is a painful price. The Earth Immortal sacrificed two lives and one face, and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance seemed to have won a complete victory, easily, but that was just because all the losses were on Wang Lu alone. ????????????????????????How can it be so easy to resist the toxins of the Little Poison Fairy with the same body Gu? If it were any other golden elixir, the flesh and bones would be separated and there would be a pool of pus and blood. Wang Lu is here?The attainment of Wuxiang Gong is astonishing, and he has been prepared for it for a long time. He has prepared a whole batch of antidote pills, but the process is still arduous. What's more, not long after, he energetically controlled the five-color clay puppet and Bai Ze to fight a short, but exciting and fierce battle. Using clay dolls as a substitute will not aggravate physical injuries, but the burden on the soul cannot be avoided. When the toxins were not completely removed, the soul was burdened again. One can imagine the pressure Wang Lu was under. After a game, others were rejoicing, but after Wang Lu mocked Bai Ze, he vomited blood and fainted in his master's arms. Fortunately, he had already expected this. When he laughed loudly, he was lurking in the dark, and no one could see that he was so good at that time. "It's just that after a fierce battle, the wounds that need to be healed must be healed." Fortunately, there happened to be one of the top detoxification experts in the Kyushu Continent in the room. The ancient witch doctor, A Wu. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 94: Suddenly there is a prop in the chest! ? Awu has always been mysterious, and among Wang Wu's good friends, her origins are considered the most mysterious. Several others basically have reliable origins. For example, Barbarian Youyou is from the Yuange tribe in Chitao Lake, Minzhou, and Xiaoqi is a casual cultivator, but in his early years, he was a Zen Buddhist monk affiliated under the White Pagoda Temple of the Tantric Sect in Donglizhou. build. Zhang Miao is also a casual cultivator, but the inherited skills are inextricably linked to the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect But Awu is extremely mysterious. No one has heard of her name before, as if she jumped out of thin air. , and then met Wang Wu out of thin air and established a solid friendship. If the lanky old man hadn¡¯t said the word black witch clan, I¡¯m afraid that people¡¯s understanding of the witch clan would still be completely blank until now. With the clues of the Black Witch Clan, many sects with rich collections quickly dug out more information. The history books passed down from ancient times vividly describe the great magical power of the black witch tribe in the prehistoric era, and the fear of the recorders can be clearly seen between the lines. "It's a pity that the clues end here. After the end of the prehistoric era, the Black Witch Clan disappeared along with that era, and what happened after that is completely impossible to verify. The prehistoric era is a big mystery in today¡¯s world of immortality. Many monks who are keen on archeology are fascinated and regretful about that era. Every few decades or hundreds of years, an accidental archaeological excavation will find relics from the prehistoric era, which can make people in the circle rejoice. As for the emergence of A Wu, the successor of the prehistoric bloodline, it is simply a legend in the archaeological world. If A Wu hadn't been accompanied by Wang Wu and Wang Lu, the pair of masters and disciples, he might have been kidnapped by those fanatical archaeological enthusiasts for specimens. And now, this living fossil of Jiuzhou Continent is sitting quietly in Wang Lu's bedroom, holding a round beetle in his hand, and then staring at Wang Lu seriously without saying a word. After Wang Lu saw off his master, he just breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to see the beetle in Ah Wu's hand. He was also shocked: "I think I'm fine now?" Ah Wu tilted his head and showed a puzzled look. Wang Lu immediately explained: "I feel that I am in good condition now and do not need any special treatment. The little Poison Fairy is dead, and the remaining poison in my body can be eliminated with my own resistance." A Wu's head tilted more , and then wrinkled his nose: "Are you showing off?" Wang Lu was shocked at that time: "Girl, where did you start talking about this?" A Wu then said: "Xiao Wu told me that if you don't have the ability, you are not. To say that he is capable is called showing off. " Wang Lu remained silent, feeling that it was a bit difficult to explain this problem to Miss A Wu. A Wu then said no more, forcibly lifted Wang Lu's quilt, and threw the beetle in. "Holy shit" Wang Lu was startled at that moment, and the next moment he felt a chill in his abdomen. The beetle had already pounced over, and its dagger-like mouthparts pierced directly in. At this time, his body was poisoned, and his Wuxiang Gong was almost on the verge of dissipation. His defense was less than one-tenth of the perfect state. However, despite this, he was almost immune to attacks below the Qianxu Dan. But in front of this ordinary beetle, the powerful physical defense seemed to be non-existent. Fortunately, the beetle was not meant to harm people. After piercing Wang Lu's abdomen, it began to suck the toxins from his body. In a short time, most of the green color on Wang Lu's face faded away. It's just that the beetle that made Wang Lu implicitly resisted naturally had extraordinary side effects. After a cup of tea, Wang Lu's toxins were almost gone, and he seemed to have lost some weight. Although his facial muscles were not as strong. He moved, but his expression was obviously a little stiff. "What, uncomfortable?" A Wu frowned, "In order to paralyze the host, this sperm sucker should spit out secretions that stimulate pleasure at the same time. Isn't it effective for you?" Wang Lu gritted his teeth: "You are too worried, the effect is good very. " It's just that there is an inexplicable feeling of pleasure in the lower abdomen. Most people will not enjoy it peacefully. It is more weird. Those who can welcome pleasure anytime and anywhere and enjoy it safely are bonobos. However, after hearing Wang Lu's answer, Awu frowned The wrinkles became tighter: "Don't you like pleasure and pain? What a strange man. " "I finally know why the famous Black Witch Clan was exterminated back then. The people of your clan are really good at chatting. " A Wu tilted his head and thought for a moment: "Really? " After a while, Ah Wu saw that Wang Lu's poison had almost subsided, so he said: "Have a good rest for the next three days, don't use your true energy at will, let alone fight with others. The side effects of poison-repelling Gu are very strong. Since you don¡¯t have the blood of the witch clan, you can only offset part of them with the Wuxiang Kung Fu. " "clear. "Although the process of receiving medical treatment is somewhat unsatisfactory, Wang Lu at least understands that he must respect the doctor when the other party is seriously treating him, and will not vent his anger on the doctor like some thugs who deserve the death of their entire family. " However, As a doctor, Awu really has noThe doctor's parental consciousness immediately changed the topic after dealing with the problem of toxins. "Bring the things you promised me." Wang Lu didn't hesitate and took out a few things from the mustard bag. A slightly fishy porcelain bottle, a piece of weathered leather, a piece of fuzzy flesh and blood, and a small handful of golden residue. "The spoils of the four battles are all here, the poisonous blood of the Little Poison Fairy, the fragments of the human skin apron of the Flesh-butcher, the remains of the Greedy Wolf, and the remnants of the Veto Seal. Take care of them, everything is priceless and irreplaceable. "This is a natural thing. Each of the three props provided by A Wu is a priceless treasure - not necessarily because A Wu spent immeasurable efforts to cultivate them, but because their functions are irreplaceable. Without the Tongshen Gu, the Golden Silkworm Gu and the five-color earth puppet, there would have been no glorious victory under the leadership of Wang Lu. And how much is the value of props that can bring victory? immeasurable. For such a victory, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would probably be willing to sacrifice even the immortal treasures. Unfortunately, even if the immortal treasures were really sacrificed, the result would not be particularly beneficial - when it comes to immortal treasures, the number of immortal treasures in the hands of the Earth Immortal camp is the same. Quite a few. The three props that can bring victory are of course worth more than the fairy treasures. A Wu even took out the immortal treasure, and it is only natural that he wants some feedback. But the value of these four trophies is equally high, so Wang Lu emphasized it again and again to show the great sacrifice he had made. A Wu didn't pay much attention, he glanced over, nodded, and said: "There's more." Wang Lu asked: "What else?" "We agreed, I'll give you the Body Gu and the Golden Silkworm The spoils of Gu and Five-Colored Earth will be mine." Wang Lu said, "Yes, they are all here. You can take your time." "There must be more than that. Take out the rest." He was shocked: "How come there must be more than that? How can there be any leftovers?" A Wu shook his head: "Xiao Wu told me that you are her disciple and inherited her mantle." "Yes, what next? "Wang Lu currently doesn't know how close Wang Wu is to these good friends, so he doesn't say that apart from the master-disciple relationship, the real relationship between him and Wang Wu is so complicated that ethical standards must be re-established. situation. A Wu would not think so much and said matter-of-factly: "Since you have inherited her mantle, you must also have inherited her despicableness." "Xiao Wu always keeps something secret when dividing the spoils, so you Of course, you will also hide your secrets. Only part of it is on the table, and the rest is withheld by you. If someone sees through all this, you will share the spoils with her." After Awu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand: "But I have already. I've seen through everything, so bring the rest." Wang Lu said nothing. After a long silence, he took out another porcelain bottle from the mustard bag: "That's all." A Wu nodded. He picked up all the things on the table and said, "You can rest slowly and I won't care about you But I haven't tested the quality of those things yet. If there is any problem, I will come to you. Yours The injury is not completely healed, and there is still a trace of poison left in the body, so don¡¯t always try to lie to me, I won¡¯t be fooled again and again.¡± After saying that, the witch doctor with an extremely sincere expression received all the loot into his waist. into a skull, and then left with brisk steps. Wang Lu was in a complicated mood on the hospital bed. Since his debut, Wang Lu has repeatedly outsmarted his opponents, and there are countless opponents who have been manipulated by him. The result just now was really terrible. A Wu was not deeply involved in the world, and had no heart for the city. He was simply more exaggerated than Liuli Xian, but in the end, he saw through his little hidden secrets at a glance - Wang Lu did withhold a bottle of poisonous blood, not for anything else, but I was thinking that it might be useful in future competitions. But hiding something private is still hiding something private. If it was Wang Wu's temperament, after exposing Wang Lu's behavior, he would have to be sarcastic, but A Wu didn't say anything, just picked up the things and it was done, but this was actually a bigger blow to Wang Lu, because He felt that his conscience, which had been exhausted for many years, seemed to be condemned. In fact, Awu's straightforward attitude is quite embarrassing, but listening to her words: "I will not be fooled again and again." will only make the listener sad and pitiful, and completely incapable of anger. Wang Lu only felt that the culprit who had deceived this innocent girl time and time again was the one who deserved to be struck by lightning. As a result, just when I thought of this, I heard a leisurely and relaxed voice drifting in from outside. "Haha, Wang Lu, you bitch used disposal items to deal with me. Fortunately, I reacted in time. I just had the idea to dispose of that pile of junk to Awu at the original price. Awu is really a treasure bag. There are a bunch of skulls on his belt. It¡¯s all there, haha.¡±Wang Lu sighed, and regardless of his injuries, he forcibly turned his true energy and released a spell. "I trust you, a traitor, how dare you strike me with lightning?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 95: Undercurrent Wang Lu's injuries recovered decisively in three days. But when he got off the hospital bed, he felt that the whole world was turned upside down. The first thing is work. During the three days of recuperation, Wang Lu boldly asked Hai Yunfan to temporarily take over his work, pushing this disciple of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, who had always been relatively low-key, to the forefront, causing him to be in a hurry. Because of Wang Lu¡¯s outstanding performance as the chief planner, more and more tasks have been handed over to Wang Lu with confidence and boldness by Zhenjun Hetu. The other standing elders of the Tongtian Holy Church would have long complained about that kind of workload, but Wang Lu handled it with ease - mainly because he was so courageous and bold, and could frequently use sharp knives to cut through the mess. It's a pity that there is only one Wang Lu in Jiuzhou Continent. Now that he is injured, the staff gap is immediately exposed. Hai Yunfan is undoubtedly a qualified bureaucrat, but unfortunately compared with Wang Lu, the gap is still a bit big. This gap is not necessarily a gap in intelligence - dealing with daily affairs does not require genius and original thinking, but more of an accumulation of experience. Hai Yunfan has been Wang Lu's secretary for so long, and his intelligence and experience are enough to cope with it. What was difficult to handle was his courage. Wang Lu's courage is so strong that even the senior elders of Tongtian Holy Church often dare to directly refute each other's face - anyway, the biggest Taoist Hetu in Tongtian Holy Church sells his face, so he doesn't have to sell his face anymore. Anyone's face. But if it were Hai Yunfan, no matter how brave he was, he wouldn't dare to do what Wang Lu did. Hetu favored Wang Lu, but never favored Hai Yunfan. Those elders may not dare to do anything to Wang Lu, but it would be easy for him to anger a little Hai Yunfan. Therefore, Hai Yunfan only felt that his hands were tied when dealing with official duties. Many things could not be decided at all, so he had to push them all to Wang Lu, who would recover from illness in a few days. Even so, there were still many tasks that could not be pushed away. All Hai Yunfan could do was complain endlessly, and he would inevitably make mistakes again and again during this period. With Hai Yunfan's status and Wang Lu's position, any mistake could have disastrous consequences. Fortunately, he had the right time and finally got through the difficulty without any danger. The so-called Tianshi refers to the excellent performance of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Immortal Competition in the past three days. After the Jindan level single challenge ended, seven more games were played in the next three days. With both civil and military skills, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance won six games. There was also a personal challenge at the Nascent Soul level. Zhou Ming, the fourth elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, appeared on the stage. He severely injured Flesh Tu, who had appeared at the Nascent Soul level, with a sword, splitting his already mutilated human skin apron in half. This battle simply set the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance on fire. The previous victory in the Jindan level single challenge was due to Wang Lu's frequent tricks, but in this Nascent Soul battle, Zhou Ming clearly relied on his strength to win. The dazzling sword lights easily tore through the flesh and blood Tu's defense. Even if he moved away from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, he could not prevent the failure from coming. Although Zhou Ming showed very obvious symptoms of dehydration after the war, in a battle that lasted for a whole stick of incense, Zhou Ming crushed him throughout the whole process, which made people mesmerized. It¡¯s simply unbelievable that there are people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who can rely on their strength to defeat Earth Immortals in martial arts. Of course, at this time, people seemed to have unanimously excluded a certain Jiuzhou¡¯s number one golden elixir from the category of human beings. outside. The carnival caused by this victory was enough to cover up Hai Yunfan's slight mistakes in his work, so when Wang Lu returned from illness, Hai Yunfan was finally able to hand over the seal symbolizing his full strength while wiping his cold sweat. When Wang Lu took the seal, he saw a lot of official business that needed to be dealt with urgently and even had expired, as well as a lot of trouble caused by Hai Yunfan's improper handling. In this regard, Hai Yunfan was naturally quite sorry - although he was very sorry for this. Wang Lu was also a little dissatisfied with the matter of forcing him to work. But after all, mistakes were accumulated under his own hands, and he didn't want to shirk it. However, Wang Lu had expected this. He just patted Hai Yunfan on the shoulder and comforted him: "It's good to be alive." Hai Yunfan couldn't laugh or cry at that time. It turns out that you were expecting me to commit heinous crimes in these three days. Did he make a big mistake and die heroically? Just pull it off. If something really happened, I would put all the blame on you and pack up and leave. You are alone and have no worries. I still have a wife here. But on the other hand, it is indeed good to be alive. Although he only held power for three days, Hai Yunfan still left a deep impression on many elders, some good and some bad, but they really remembered him after all. This undoubtedly opened a new door for Hai Yunfan, who was gradually feeling bored in his spiritual practice. After taking back the authority, Wang Lu quickly began to clean up the accumulated mistakes left by Hai Yunfan, but when he actually started to take over the files of the past three days, he couldn't help but frown. "Xiaohai, what's going on?" Hai Yunfan, who resumed his position as secretary, looked at the file Wang Lu pointed to: "As you can see, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is hereWe achieved consecutive victories in the three days you were away. " Seeing Wang Lu's eyes getting sharper, Hai Yunfan knew that the question was vague, so he paused and said: "Two of them were Luo Xiao's wonderful performances. " Wang Lu and Luo Xiao don't get along. Many people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance know this. Hai Yunfan, as the secretary, certainly knows it all. According to Wang Lu's opinion, it is best to ban this little bald head of the Huayan Sect from the beginning to the end. Finally, he was never given a chance to show his face, and all the special training he had worked so hard on at Junhuang Mountain was completely wasted. Many people were curious as to why Wang Lu would target Luo Xiao like this. Although Wang Lu was not very magnanimous. He is a saint, but with his current prestige and status, it would be a loss of status to target Luo Xiao, who is obviously not on the same level. Of course, as a disciple of the leader of Wuxiang Peak, Wang Wu, it would be a loss of status. It was a bit confusing. Hai Yunfan once asked him seriously, and Wang Lu told him after thinking about it seriously: "Because he is too ugly. " This answer simply made Hai Yunfan sad, but later Wang Lu also said seriously: "There is no clear reason. He performed well in all aspects, but I just don't want to see him. To be honest, I can only say that I can't see him. Pleasant to the eyes. Judging from my excellent aesthetic ability, I don't like it, which can only mean that he is too ugly. End of explanation Although Wang Lu's explanation is not very convincing, his meaning is very clear, and he is indeed followed later. This is performed. As long as Luo Xiao can be prevented from appearing, Wang Lu will stop him no matter what. So when he saw Luo Xiao winning two games in a row, he had to question Hai Yunfan about what he did. For the contestants of the Immortal Competition, the more important ones are usually arranged by Wang Lu personally, and the rest need to be reported to Wang Lu for approval. Wang Lu was away, so of course it was Hai Yunfan who was responsible for the approval and review. Then Hai Yunfan let Luo Xiao go on stage twice and win twice. Wang Lu doesn¡¯t think this is an oversight. Hai Yunfan is very attentive and considers problems very thoughtfully. That¡¯s why Wang Lu chose him as his secretary. However, Hai Yunfan made an unexpected move. Of course Wang Lu needs an explanation. "I can't stand the pressure. His reasons for playing are too good for me to refute." Hai Yunfan said, "The person who recommended him was the elder of Tongtian Temple. I rejected him on the grounds that there were more suitable players in the competition, but in two games The top picks in the competition coincidentally withdraw from the competition due to various reasons, so Luo Xiao, who is second in the rankings, can naturally come in as a substitute. " Wang Lu immediately interrupted: "Immediately set up a task force to investigate the reasons for the withdrawal of the two top picks, and one of them must be killed. A huge grievance, without finding out the truth, he would be shameless to face thousands of monks participating in the Immortal Competition, and then list the direct beneficiary Luo Xiao as the primary suspect for detention and interrogation, taking this opportunity to let the third person choose the team ¡­You still need me to teach you this procedure?¡± Hai Yunfan sighed: ¡°Only you can use this procedure, so don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Besides, Luo Xiao¡¯s backing is very strong, and I have no choice but to do it. Put the burden completely on you, claiming that you clearly said that you have other uses for Luo Xiao and don't want him to appear so early" Wang Lu interrupted again: "You should have a stronger attitude when relaying my words, just say I once said that Luo Xiao is a spy who broke into our camp from the Earth Immortal side. He should be immediately put into a dark cell and tortured severely. He must not be put on the playing field to let him spoil our good deeds." Hai Yunfan was silent for a while. Decided not to get entangled with Wang Lu on this topic anymore: "In short, the situation is like this. After Luo Xiao won twice, his prestige gradually grew, and some people deliberately added fuel to the flames. He has been praised by many people as the glory of the golden elixir, although it is far inferior to you. Such an exaggeration, but he is about to catch up with Liuli Xian, Zhu Shiyao and the others. I suggest you not to force him again in the future. "Wang Lu also sighed: "That's why I reminded you to take advantage of him before he has a solid record. I'll press you to death." "In the final analysis, the Immortal Competition is not Wang Lu's responsibility, and even Taoist Hetu cannot act recklessly. The world's affairs are no bigger than a word of truth. If the other party has already taken advantage of the truth, even Wang Lu will inevitably be constrained in his actions. "Now, I can only ask the witch girl to secretly bewitch him The ancient voodoo technique has endless variations. When the time comes, I will fake the scene and push it to the earth immortal camp. I will think about how to arrange the murder scene. ." As he spoke, Wang Lu fell into deep thought. Hai Yunfan was simply shocked. How much hatred does Wang Lu have against Luo Xiao? I never heard how the bald man from the Huayan Sect was disrespectful to Wang Lu. "It's not just for Luo Xiao Although I don't like that bald man, since he can bring victory to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, I certainly won't embarrass him. The problem is that he The backer behind me is really an eyesore. After the incident with the owner of Tianshu, there are still people who want to show off their presence. I will never tolerate this kind of thing." Hai Yunfan is easier to accept this explanation. Wang Lu's point of view has always been this: In the competition between immortals, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals is the weak side. If you want to compete with the weak, you must use your limited power to the limit. In this process, the opinions and voices are not unified. Waste is absolutely not allowed?. Therefore, even if the methods are somewhat disgraceful, Wang Lu still pursues a one-word structure. Hai Yunfan understands Wang Lu¡¯s thoughts very well and supports his approach. The only question is Can Yiyantang really do it? In these three days, the undercurrent has been turbulent. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 96: Happy Holidays to Everyone "To put it simply, people who are unwilling to be left alone are always killed." In the study, Wang Lu flipped through the files that Hai Yunfan had collected carefully, feeling filled with emotion. This is the information Hai Yunfan collected during Wang Lu's illness, taking advantage of the occasional break when working all night. Using Luo Xiao's backer as a clue, he implicated a long list of monks. The first one who made Hai Yunfan fearful was naturally the True Monarch of Four Phases, and he was also Luo Xiao¡¯s current master. This leader of the Four Phases Sect is well-known in the Ten Thousand Immortals League, known for his strong strength and picky bloodline theory. He regarded monks with humble origins as ants, and artificial spiritual roots as a stain on the cultivation of immortals. For this reason, the relationship between the Four Phases Sect and the Shengjing Immortal Sect was not harmonious. As for those mortals who have no chance to practice, they are no better than grasshoppers and cannot enter his field of vision at all. In the eyes of the Four Phases True Monarch, there are not that many creatures on the Jiuzhou Continent. Only monks with noble blood and talents are considered human beings, and the rest are just like stones. This stubborn lineage theory made him offend too many people. After all, aristocratic families do not occupy the mainstream in the world of immortal cultivation in the Kyushu Continent. Although they have various ways to ensure that the probability of descendants having spiritual roots is far higher than that of mortals, but The fertility rate has always been low. More than 80% of the monks in Kyushu come from retail investors. In other words, 80% of the monks are not considered human in the eyes of the Four-phase True Monarch. When dealing with these non-human beings, the Four Phases True Monarch¡¯s attitude has always been straightforward: invisible. He will not directly fight against heretics like some extremists do. He will just ignore the opponent, but in many cases this makes people more uncomfortable. At a high-level meeting, the person in charge of the organizer saluted the Four Phases True Monarch with a warm smile, but was turned a blind eye. At the banquet, the elders at the same table toasted enthusiastically, but he turned a blind eye. What's more, when he encountered an evil cultivator who was wreaking havoc on the road, he stepped forward to kill the evil cultivator, but turned a blind eye to the seriously injured monk who fell to the ground and was bleeding profusely, and just sat back and watched him die of exhaustion. Such a Four-phase True Monarch will certainly offend Tai. Multiple people. Among the senior elders of Tongtian Temple, he has always been a very controversial person. However, in the eyes of many people, the Four-Phase True Lord is undoubtedly a good person, because he is generous, loyal and honest to the creatures that he considers human beings Almost all virtues can be placed on him, and he deserves it. That high-level meeting that ignored the organizer was created by him in order to resolve the dispute between two aristocratic families with deep grievances. This meeting saved two aristocratic families and even thousands of people related to it. At that banquet, he condescended to come to a low-class family to host the wedding, just because the ancestors of the family had an old relationship with him. The raging evil cultivator he killed was a well-known evil master in the evil way. His actual strength was almost as different as his. It was easy to defeat him, but it was as difficult as climbing to the sky to kill him. However, that day, the Four-phase True Monarch did not hesitate to pay the price, detonating two high-grade spiritual treasures, cutting off one of his own arms, and crushing the evil master alive. The Four Phases True Monarch is such a monk with clear likes and dislikes. During the fifteen hundred years of practice, he made outstanding contributions to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and also made a large number of friends. Even those who are most hostile to the Four Phases True Monarch must admit that he is absolutely qualified to serve as a senior elder in Tongtian Holy Church and a standing committee member of the organizing committee of the Immortals Competition. When it comes to his bloodline argument, one can only shake his head and sigh. "The above information can explain why the Four Elements True Monarch doesn't like me - although I do have the qualification of ethereal root, but I come from a mountainous background, there is nothing to say about this. But it cannot explain why he likes Luo Xiao. The little bald man from the Huayan Sect is also not from a noble family." Wang Lu casually summarized while flipping through the information about the Four-phase True Monarch: "Although the Four-phase True Monarch is a mixed figure in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, I support him. There are quite a few people there, ranging from high-ranking sects to inherited families. In addition, he is also very popular among the monsters and monsters. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has a powerful force" Just as he was talking, a questioning voice came from the other side. "Why does this kind of person have so many supporters among the spirits?" Bai Shixuan asked in disbelief with her clear eyes open. As a Yuntai Immortal Beast, she cannot understand this phenomenon. Because it stands to reason that spiritual beasts and monsters are the biggest victims of bloodline theory. Those who emphasize bloodline will at least recognize humans with the same noble birth, but they will never recognize creatures other than humans, even pure and innocent fairy beasts with innate supernatural powers. In this case, why do those spiritual beasts and monsters need to support a bloodline theorist? Wang Lu was also surprised: "The data shows that the Four-phase True Lord is much better to spiritual beasts and monsters than humans, and he rarely even eats the meat of spiritual beasts." Bai Shixuan's eyes widened: "This person is so strange. " "It's indeed very strange But what's even more strange is that if you don't spend your honeymoon with Qiqi, why do you come to my place?" Wang Lu closed the file and ignored the issue of the Four Phases True Monarch for the time being.He paid attention to Bai Shixuan. Bai Shixuan frowned slightly, and wrinkles appeared on her cute little nose: "You are so annoying." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this: "Xiao Bai, you have a fever? Why did you start talking nonsense?" Bai Shixuan's attachment to Wang Lu , is not a secret in the entire Lingjian Mountain. When Wang Lu met the Yuntai Fairy in Yuntai Mountain, the fairy died after spending thousands of years of cultivation, and Yuntai Mountain gave birth to a new mountain spirit Bai Shixuan To her, Wang Lu is really too special. So people have always seen Bai Shixuan being obedient to Wang Lu, like the most obedient wifeor daughter. "It's a pity that now it seems that this daughter has entered the rebellious stage and started to criticize Wang Lu. "Hmph, who asked you to encourage that idiot Qi Qi to pester me?" Bai Shixuan was quite dissatisfied, "She and I are both girls. You picked up Qi Qi. You should be responsible for guiding her in the normal direction. And Not to indulge her." Wang Lu said earnestly: "You should try to understand the beauty of Lily. This world does not lack beauty, it just lacks" "I hate it." Bai Shixuan interrupted Wang Lu's eloquence with just two words. , only Bai Shixuan can silence Wang Lu with these two words. "Okay, I will find a way to find a hundred or so strong men to make Qi Qi understand that men are the truth in the world." "It's really annoying." "Okay, okay, I will persuade her when I have free time, you are like this Just stay with me for a while." Bai Shixuan then said with a smile: "Okay, but what if the chess and chess photo comes over?" "Then I will put up a sign at the door, saying that earth gods and dogs are not allowed to enter" "Hey. "Bai Shixuan, who is a white spirit dog, was immediately dumbfounded. After perfunctorily dealing with the visiting Bai Shixuan, Wang Lu continued to read through the files, but the more he read, the more bored he became. At present, the situation of the Immortal Competition is gradually becoming favorable to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. With the advantage in morale and the killing rounds directed by him in the Golden Elixir War, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has begun to win and score continuously, as if it is forming an inertia. But when he thought of Luo Xiao and the Four-phase True Monarch, Wang Lu felt that the situation in front of him was not optimistic. The advantage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is that Wang Lu successfully kneaded an extremely large organization together and exploded with astonishing power. However, this kind of kneading is too forced after all, and there are hidden dangers in it. The larger the organization, the more difficult it is to unite. The ability to achieve this step largely relies on external threats like the ancient earth immortals. When external threats weaken, internal conflicts will inevitably surge up. Back when the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was still absolutely weak, there were people like the Master of the Heavenly Book who bucked the trend. Fortunately, Wang Lu suppressed it in time. Now if the Four Phases True Monarch came out to cause trouble, the situation would be really troublesome. After thinking for a long time at the desk, Wang Lu still felt that he couldn't let it go, and it was really troublesome to deal with people like the Four Phases True Monarch. It was fanciful to expect it to be as easy as dealing with the Master of the Heavenly Book. At least Aya's tactic of hitting the door and crushing him from the front will never work. The Four Phases True Monarch has been practicing for fifteen hundred years, and his frontal combat effectiveness is definitely at the same level as Aya's. If fighting by force doesn't work Wang Lu remained silent, his eyebrows gradually knitted together. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wang Lu stood up from behind the desk and let out a sigh of relief. According to the information, although the Four-phase True Lord discriminates against the common people, he is a straightforward person, and his thoughts are almost written on his face. When meeting such a person Face to face, king versus king The Sixth District of the Immortal, where the Four-phase Sect is stationed, Wang Lu is alone When I came, I saw several monks waiting in front of the door. The third one from the left and the third one from the right are both Jindan Zhenren, but at this time they are being treated like doormen in front of the door. "The master has been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Lu laughed at that time: "This one is pretending to be serious." Then he stepped in, not caring about the faces of the six doormen. It is not unusual for the Four-phase True Monarch to have guessed that he would come. Because after learning about Luo Xiao's two consecutive victories, he had to take action, and most of this action would be aimed at the Four-phase True Monarch. The question is, why did the Four-phase True Monarch, who was always accustomed to ignoring the common people, suddenly take himself so seriously? With a trace of curiosity, Wang Lu walked all the way to the main hall and met the Four-phase True Monarch who had been waiting for him for a long time. Fifteen hundred years have not left many traces on him. The person in front of him looks like a young man in his twenties. Only his eyes are filled with vicissitudes of life. There is a low table in front of Zhenjun. There were two cups of tea on the table, one cup was in front of him, being held in his hand, and the other cup was placed in front of Wang Lu. Wang Lu was not polite. He took two steps forward and sat opposite the Four-phase True Monarch. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. He couldn't help but praise: "Good tea." The Four-phase True Monarch nodded, his eyes always fixed on Wang Lu. face, patch??'s silence, and then get to the point. A topic that Wang Lu never thought of. "Wang Lu Zhenjun, when do you plan to get married and have children?" The tea cup just fell on the table. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 97: A great weapon, a good job, a blast to the sky There weren't many things that could surprise Wang Lu, but these words from the Four Phases True Monarch really broke through Wang Lu's defense. Before he visited the Four-Phase True Monarch, he had somewhat guessed what the meeting would be like. Being ignored, provoked, or even fighting there are corresponding plans. But Wang Lu never expected that the other party would raise a marriage issue. While Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, the Four Phases True Lord spoke again. "Your age and cultivation have reached your golden age. It's time to find someone to get married and have children." Wang Lu asked: "Is this your Four-phase Sect's special greeting technique?" The Four-phase True Monarch said: "Greetings? What greetings? "Wang Lu said: "Are you serious about what you just said?" "Of course you are serious." The Four-phase True Lord was surprised, "Do I look like you are joking?" Wang Luxin said that you looked like you were provoking. , but still took a deep breath: "I would like to hear the details." The Four-phase True Monarch said: "I have been observing you for a long time. At first, I thought you were the same type as those bastards who steal heaven's secrets, but soon I found that I had seen you. You see, you have noble blood flowing in your body, and this bloodline should be passed on, so getting married and having children is an inevitable choice Unless you have a disease that makes you a widower, don't worry, I have some special elixirs here that can treat this. It's a similar disease." Wang Lu couldn't say a word for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I'm very good. If you don't believe it, you can ask your wife to experience it." The Four Phases True Monarch was not angry, but smiled: "I am. I know that since there is no problem, it¡¯s the best. The sooner you get married and have children, the better. Your bloodline is very precious, so it¡¯s best to be able to spread it" Before Zhenjun could finish speaking, Wang Lu had to interrupt. He, because there are already too many questions accumulated in his heart. "Don't worry, True Lord. Please explain in detail the three issues of stealing heaven's secrets, noble blood, and inheritance." Four-phase True Lord frowned: "Why, you don't even know these issues? You're from the Spirit Sword Sect. What have people taught you? Forget it, let me explain it to you from the basics. "The spiritual roots of the world are limited, and if you favor one thing, you will weaken the other." Lu's common sense. The world¡¯s spiritual roots are limited? This argument is really fresh. As we all know, except for artificial spiritual roots, natural spiritual roots are highly random products. This is reflected at the individual level, that is, when couples give birth, it is difficult to ensure that their children have spiritual roots - of course, some immortal cultivating families have mastered some metaphysical theories through thousands of years of accumulation, which can make the probability of the family's descendants giving birth to organic monks higher. But it is still difficult to be completely sure. Even at the level of a large group, the randomness of spiritual roots is still difficult to cover up. In different eras, the quality of monks can vary greatly, and it is difficult to say that there are any rules. Sometimes dozens of peerless talents can be born in a hundred years, and sometimes there are no outstanding talents in four or five hundred years. This is the natural spiritual root of the Kyushu Continent, which is highly random and difficult to master. If not for this, the founder of Liuhe in Shengjing Xianmen would not have gone to great lengths to study artificial spiritual roots. "In fact, that is a lie." The Four-phase True Monarch said categorically, "The spiritual roots of the world are indeed scattered and distributed, but the total number has always been constant. The more concentrated the distribution, the more rare talents emerge one after another, which is the so-called The golden generation is more evenly distributed, which is what we call the trough - because there are too many miscellaneous spiritual roots that cannot enter the field of vision of the cultivation world. "Hearing this, Wang Lu vaguely understood the implication of the Four Phases True Monarch. "In other words, when the total amount of spiritual root resources is constant, the higher the concentration, the better?" The Four Phases True Monarch said: "The same spiritual root distributed among ten people is as distributed among one hundred thousand people. Which side is more beneficial to the world of cultivation? Which side is more valuable, ten miscellaneous spiritual roots or one heavenly spiritual root, is it self-evident?" Wang Lu was silent for a moment and nodded: "Then the so-called stealing of heaven's secrets, Does it mean that there are too many mediocre and incompetent people, which disperses the distribution of spiritual roots, making it difficult for Jiuzhou Continent to breed rare talents? "Sixiang Zhenjun said: "On this point, Wang Lu's understanding is slightly wrong. Mediocrity is not terrible. , there are many mediocre people among my friends. Although they are born in high-class families, they have no hope of getting a golden elixir in their lives. But I don't think their existence is wrong. " "Then what you mean is" The Four Phases True Monarch was silent. After a while, when he opened his mouth, he changed the topic. "Zhenjun Wang Lu, in your opinion, what is the most important thing for the entire Jiuzhou Continent's immortal world?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "This topic is quite big. According to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, it is probably peace and development. "Four Phases True Lord shook his head: "It is reproduction. The most important thing for a group is reproduction." "??Zhenjun probably has better rapport with people from the Yin Yang Sect. " However, the Four Phases True Monarch snorted coldly: "Those evil sects and crooked ways only deserve to be despised by me." Wang Lu thought about it and it was right. People in the Yin Yang Sect are happy to have fun, but every time they have fun, they have to be safe. Measures For a person who advocates reproduction, contraception is definitely the greatest blasphemy in the world. The Four Phases True Lord seemed to see through Wang Lu's thoughts and said: "Reproduction and childbirth are two different things. Fertility only requires the transformation of yin and yang." Even if it means giving birth and reproducing it means giving birth to creatures of the same kind as oneself. "After a pause, the Four-phase True Monarch said with a vulgar metaphor that was contrary to his personal style, "When you are born as a human, you are reproducing, and when you are born as a dog, you are just procreating. " "Pfft" Wang Lu couldn't help laughing. But then he realized that the reproduction in the world of immortality as mentioned by the Four-phase True Monarch was by no means the sexual intercourse between men and women in the general sense but the inheritance of spiritual roots. . A monk refers to a human being who has spiritual roots and can practice, so he can only reproduce if he gives birth to a human being who can also practice. If a monk and a monk give birth to a mortal, wouldn't it be like giving birth to a dog? I understand why the Four Phases True Monarch is so partial to the Immortal Cultivation Family. It¡¯s because these families can artificially control the inheritance of spiritual roots. In a family with excellent inheritance, there is a high probability of the birth of a monk¡¯s heir. Each such combination consumes a lot of energy, so that their fertility rate will not be too high, but it is always much better than those retail investors trying their luck aimlessly. At the same time, the so-called secrets are just that. It¡¯s not difficult to understand: those retail investors and even mortals have created one after another unknown spiritual root owners who have been submerged in the long river of history. Isn¡¯t that just stealing the secrets from the monks? ¡°I think I can probably do it? I understand Zhenjun¡¯s philosophy. ¡± If we assume that the spiritual root resources of Jiuzhou Continent are fixed, then as the overall population continues to rise, the spiritual root resources must become more and more dispersed. To make an extreme assumption, if the population increases a hundred times, can gold be born? It¡¯s hard to say in one generation. No matter how strong the randomness is, it will still succumb to the law of large numbers. At this time, the reproduction of monks is very important. If the monks group can give birth to offspring stably, they will not be robbed too much by the large number of mortals. Only in this way can the development of the group be maintained. If it is not a group of individuals, it will be difficult for the monks to have a future after thousands of years. ¡°No matter how strong the monks are, they will never be immortal. Immortal cultivators seek transcendence and believe that ascending to the immortal world can lead to immortality. However, the current crisis of falling into immortality has also shattered the conclusion that immortals can live forever. In this case, we should admit that it is difficult for individuals to be truly immortal, and only groups can be eternalat least relatively eternal. "Four Phases True Lord said, "In history, the longest lifespan of a monk is only ten thousand years. The oldest Antarctic immortal in the world today is only over 4,000 years old. However, the history of monks, starting from the prehistoric period, is at least hundreds of thousands of years or even longer - the Shengjing Immortal Sect once unearthed the remains of two million-year-old magic weapons. Compared with the life span of an individual, the monks as a group are truly immortal. " Wang Lu sighed when he heard this: "However, if it is difficult to ensure the reproduction of the ethnic group, the monks will eventually die out. "Four Phases True Monarch said: "That's exactly it. It really makes me happy that Master Wang Lu can understand all this so quickly. "Wang Lu smiled and did not answer. The concept of the Four Phases True Monarch and even all judgments are based on the constant resources of Jiuzhou's spiritual roots. At present, there is no absolutely reliable evidence to prove this. Of course, Wang Lu is not questioning the other party. He even agrees with this view to a certain extent. Likewise, he also agrees with the idea of ??strengthening the reproduction of monks and improving the vitality of the ethnic group. But like the Four Phases True Monarch, he takes this view to an extreme and believes that he has it. People with the ability to reproduce have noble blood, while the rest are just idiots who steal the secrets and believe that only by strengthening reproduction can the ethnic group live forever Wang Lu cannot agree with these views. However, Wang Lu is not here to argue over ideas. There are many strange things among the elders of Tongtian Temple, and there are many who are more paranoid than the Four-phase True Monarch. Among other things, the one on Wuxiang Peak is a good example. He comes here to maintain the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Stabilize the situation. Master Four Phases should not be the disruptor in this situation. But before Wang Lu could speak, Master Four Phases said, "So back to the topic, Master Wang Lu, when do you plan to get married and have children?" " "I have observed you. Although you are not a disciple of an aristocratic family, you have extremely strong reproductive and inheritance attributes. If you are combined with you, even an ordinary woman will definitely be able to give birth to good offspring. If the blood flowing in the bodies of those disciples of aristocratic families is noble, then the blood flowing in your veins can simply be called the blood of kings. "Wang Lu frowned when he heard this.?,Although it's good to be praised by others, when it is praised to this extent, it feels ridiculous that one pink is better than ten black. "True Lord, please stop for a moment How did you determine that there is something in my body that has an unusually strong reproduction and inheritance attribute?" When the Four-phase True Lord heard this question, he seemed even more strange than Wang Lu: "Didn't you just say it yourself? You have a great job." (Happy Valentine's Day to everyone) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 98: Can you identify people by looking at the whip? Wang Lu has always believed that whether you are a human being or a spiritual practitioner, you should all have the courage to move forward - this courage to move forward does not mean breaking through the wall and not looking back, but it means not regretting what you have done and always keeping your sights ahead. But now, Wang Lu really regrets that he came to the Four-phase True Monarch to discuss the issue of reproduction. "Master Wang Lu, you can trust my judgment on this. I have been paying attention to the way of reproduction for a long time, and it is very easy to judge a person's reproduction and inheritance ability." "Can you briefly explain your judgment method? ?" Hearing Wang Lu ask this, the Four-phase True Monarch looked a little excited: "It's very simple. The first thing is the shape." "Yes, it is the shape of the reproductive organ. The length and diameter are the basic attributes. Besides" "Wait a minute, how do you know the shapes of other people?" The Four Phases True Monarch was quite proud: "Of course it's because I have a pair of good eyes. The attributes of a person's organs can also be judged by wearing clothes. However, many people will set up defensive spells outside the body to obscure the reality inside. This requires a little effort on my part, but it doesn't stop me. "The shape of the organs is just basic. In addition, It¡¯s the intensity of the yang energy, and then" "In addition to men, I can also judge the attributes of women, but of course this is even more troublesome. " "Please stop for a moment, Four-phase True Lord, I want to ask you, has anyone told you over the years that your behavior is generally called a hooligan? The Four-phase True Monarch blinked his eyes: "Why?" "It seems not, so let me reluctantly say: you are really a gangster." The Four-Phase True Monarch frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head: " It doesn't matter, how do the mediocre people in the world judge me, what does it matter to me? Don't I know how many people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance call me a blood dog? The reproduction of the people will inevitably be accompanied by a lot of cold-bloodedness." Wang Lu was simply amazed by this Four-phase True Monarch. The gangsters are so high-end, and he deserves to be a True Monarch. "Well, let's all work together. "Chang, I still give you a suggestion, it is better to use this kind of judgment less often." "Four Phases True Lord nodded and said: "Of course it will not be used frequently. This kind of comprehensive judgment is far more than simple shape analysis. In order to be accurate, it must be involved. In the field of cause and effect, with my current cultivation level, it is also very expensive, so I will not use it often Fortunately, I still discovered that Wang Lu has strong attributes. If you can spread your ethereal root attribute widely and pass it on, Jiuzhou Continent will surely usher in a real golden age. Just imagine, if ten or a hundred real Wang Lu appear in a hundred years, what will the mere crisis of fallen immortals mean? " The Four Phases Zhenjun spoke so impassionedly that even Wang Lu Lu Du couldn't help but be distracted, thinking about what would happen if there were a hundred of him? But if you think about it more carefully, it would probably be serious to kill each other I have never been the type to be willing to do anything for others. Of course, those are all things for later, the question now is "So, Master Wang Lu, you should get married and have children as soon as possible. I have paid attention to your situation, and you have never lacked confidantes around you. Those two true female disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect , as well as the two spiritual beasts Bai Shixuan and Quan Zaiqi, as well as the Knight King from Xiyi, these are your first choices. Among them, I strongly recommend that you combine with Zhu Shiyao. Her sword spirit root physique is unique. If you can combine Your ethereal root trait has an unlimited future. In addition, there is Liulixian. Her sword heart is not inferior to Zhu Shiyao's Star Sword Code, but it slightly overlaps with your ethereal root trait. As for Bai Shixuan and Quan Zou. Although Chess is not a pure human being, it has already transformed and possesses some human traits. If it is combined with you, interesting changes may occur, which is very beneficial to enriching the diversity of the population. However, the changes may be good or bad. Bad, this requires you to keep trying and win by force. As for the knight king of Xiyi, I advise you to be cautious. If she is not of my race, her heart will be different. If she returns to Xiyi with your flesh and blood, she will not belong to our Kyushu. Fu." "Dogs can do it, but Xiyi people can't? I didn't expect that you are not only a dog fan, but also a nationalist." "Speaking of it, if the goal is not limited to the Lingjian Sect, I think Fairy Qionghua is also a good person. In terms of overall quality, she is actually on the same level as Zhu Shiyao, and is the closest to you among the monks of her generation. In addition, Zhou Mumu from Kunlun Immortal Mountain is also good, and it is said that you have a good relationship with her, and the possibility of further development is not low. Speaking of this, there are people. You said that you have had a relationship with several disciples of the Yin Yang Sect, and it seems that the leader is named Tian Daolan? I advise you to draw a clear line with them as soon as possible. The Yin Yang Sect is obsessed with the pleasure of men and women, and it is a wicked way. " "Zhenjun, you are. This Bagua skill is so impressive that you even know about me and those girls from the Yin Yang Sect?" The Four Phases True Lord snorted, but he seemedA little proud. Wang Lu was really convinced by this guy. Now that he thinks about this guy's unpopularity, I'm afraid blood theory is not the main reason. The main reason is that he is truly a pervert. While thinking about it, I heard the Four Phases True Monarch say again: "In my opinion, if Master Wang Lu is willing to put aside family and seniority, there will indeed be many good choices among the senior monks." Wang Lu shook his head repeatedly. : "I have no sexual interest in mature women." "Really? That's a pity. Speaking of which, my eighth daughter is actually not bad. She is only over three hundred years old this year and has Nascent Soul cultivation." "No need." "Well, I think it's a bit lacking. Although my daughter's cultivation talent is pretty good, she's still not as good as you. By the way, how is your master? Her cultivation and temperament are a perfect match for you "That's enough, that's enough. I will seriously consider the matter of reproduction, but this time I am not here to discuss the issue of reproduction with the True Lord." The Four-phase True Lord nodded, and his desire for expression was greatly increased after he explained. Satisfied, it's time to listen to Wang Lu's statement. "First of all Let's start with Luo Xiao. Why does the True Lord favor Luo Xiao alone? He is also from a retail background. The True Lord will not change your mind after you win the Black and White Ancestor just because of his attainments in chess. Your own idea, right?" The Four Phases True Lord smiled and said: "Of course not, what's the point of a mere chess skill? I am interested in his ability to inherit and reproduce maybe not as good as you, but he is definitely worthy of being a master. Live these four words well. Before judging your attributes, I have always regarded him as the focus of cultivation for the next generation of monks. " "The way you judge the focus is to look at the reproductive ability. " "Is the Four Phases True Lord serious? Said: "That's very important." "Besides that, are there no other reasons?" The Four-phase True Lord said: "Of course there is, I don't know what prejudice you have against Luo Xiao, but in my opinion, he is Although it is difficult to match your achievements now, you are one of the few geniuses in the world, but don¡¯t forget that you are from the Spirit Sword Sect and one of the Five Masters of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, while he is just a member of the Huayan Sect. The starting points of the two of you are very different. "Mr. Genius?" Wang Lu chewed on the words of the Four-phase True Lord, but his uneasiness became deeper. "True Lord, I have been in contact with him for a long time. In your opinion, is this person reliable?" Zhenjun frowned when he heard this: "Master Wang Lu suspects that there is something wrong with him?" "It's not doubtful, so I have to ask Zhenjun for his opinion. If there is really anything questionable, I won't wait until now. "After thinking for a moment, the Four-phase True Lord said: "No one is absolutely reliable, including you. Once you encounter enough temptation, you will eventually give up." Wang Lu said: "I don't deny this, but different people. There are different prices. If you want me to betray you, I am afraid no one can offer such a high price." The Four-phase True Lord said: "Luo Xiao is also not an easy person to bribe. Although he comes from a mediocre background, he looks kind and humble. , but he has extraordinary pride inside and will not tolerate being bribed. In a sense, he has many similarities with you. " As he said that, the Four-phase True Lord looked down and nodded lightly. He nodded: "Well, there are indeed similarities." "I said." Without waiting for Wang Lu to refute, the Four Phases True Lord said again: "In a different place, if you are him, a rising star from the Huayan Sect, in You want to shine on the stage of the immortal competition, but the person who planned everything doesn't like you. What will you do?" Wang Lu frowned and said nothing. "If I were you, I would give him a fair stage. According to your temperament, you should not be afraid of such a challenge." Wang Lu remained silent, thinking in his heart whether his handling of Luo Xiao was really appropriate. what is the problem. According to the Four Phases True Monarch, Luo Xiao is just a genius who has a strong desire for expression and is eager to achieve success in the immortal competition. If this is the case, there is no need to suppress him, but should give him a stage to display and make full use of him. of talent. Wang Lu does not think that his vision can be better than that of the Four-Phase True Monarch. Although he is a pervert, he is undoubtedly the best among perverts. With a fifteen-hundred-year practice career, he should not misjudge a person. human position. Thinking of this, I heard Master Four Phases say again: "Many people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance know that Master Wang Lu hates Luo Xiao. I think if Master Wang Lu can show his greatness on Luo Xiao's issue, "I think those few people who still have objections to Master Wang Lu will have nothing to say." Wang Lu sneered, "Is this the condition of cooperation proposed by the Master?" The Master of Four Phases remained silent. "Okay, I will take it as the True Lord's acquiescence. If you can get the True Lord's support, what does it mean to be just a Luo Xiao? Next, I will not stop him anymore, and I will ask him to be in the Immortal Palace."Feel free to play on the stage. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 99: The little bald head unwilling to be lonely "He is indeed a genius with great abilities and skills. In just half a month, he has shown his talents and shined brightly." In the courtyard of Xianwu District, Wang Lu was flipping through the latest news in his study, clicking his tongue repeatedly. "In the trading area, the bald figure should be sold out soon, right?" Hai Yunfan, the secretary on the side, replied: "The sales volume is indeed good. During this period, he has won consecutive battles, and with the operation of thoughtful people, his popularity has skyrocketed. According to Xuantian According to the survey results of the museum, the popularity index has been ranked in the top ten in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Both in terms of strength and management ability, it is amazing." Wang Lu said: "Being able to be chosen as the son-in-law by the Four-phase True Monarch. , of course there will be an amazing performance - in fact, you haven't seen the most amazing thing about him yet. Hai Yunfan was surprised: "Four Phase True Monarch chose him as his son-in-law? Isn't Luo Xiao a Zen monk?" Wang Lu sneered and said, "Happy Zen, haven't you heard of it? "Hai Yunfan naturally heard that this was a joke, but the matter of the Four-phase True Monarch recruiting a son-in-law was probably not groundless. Thinking about the little bald man who was extremely devoted to Zen Buddhism and had a sad face, the Four-phase True Monarch pretended to be the groom. He couldn't help but smile and shook his head. "If the story about the son-in-law is true, then he is really lucky. It seems that the Four-phase True Monarch will pass on all his life savings to him. It's just that a true gentleman has many children, including more than a dozen daughters. I don't know which one I want to marry? " Wang Lu smiled: "Maybe there are many. After all, he has a lot of money and a good job, and monogamy can no longer stop him. " "It's good to have a great job" Wang Lu waved his hand: "In short, there is no need to follow Luo Xiao's affairs so closely. If he wants to be a star, let him be it. Now that the Four Phases True Monarch is endorsing him, is there any need? To me nosy. " "Is that so? Okay, I will find someone to place an order with the monks in Yinshan later and ask them to pay close attention. " Wang Lu immediately laughed. Xiao Hai, the secretary, is really considerate. Ever since I became the chief planner, there are some things that are inconvenient to say directly. Even if I must say them, I have to say them in reverse. At this time, as a secretary , Whether you can correctly understand the leadership's intentions is a test of your skills, and Xiaohai's performance rarely disappoints him. Wang Lu nodded: "Pay attention to the way you do things. "Hai Yunfan sighed: "Don't worry, I won't involve you. Luo Xiao is now the target of public criticism. You are not the only one who is targeting him. Even if the target is exposed, he can be blamed on others. All orders regarding Luo Xiao from Yinshan Mountain have been softened. " "Ha, this is the fate of celebrities, let the Four-phase True Monarch and the others have a headache. " Wang Lu shook his head, and then put aside all the information about Luo Xiao, and turned his attention to other matters. Since reaching an agreement with the Four Phases True Monarch half a month ago, Wang Lu has let Luo Xiao have his own way. In the past month, Luo Xiao had registered for the competition seven times in a row, and Wang Lu had approved all of them. In some competitions, Luo Xiao was even forced to win the competition in order to arrange for Luo Xiao to compete, which caused a lot of controversy. However, Luo Xiao fought repeatedly. Including the previous two games, the record of nine consecutive victories was dazzling, showing his sharpness. Wang Lu was not surprised by this, Luo Xiao could make Si Xiang. If Zhenjun takes it so seriously, it will not be an embroidered pillow. It is inevitable to have some strength. However, that's it. The nine consecutive victories look bright, even more dazzling than Wang Lu's five consecutive victories. But the difficulty of the two is not the same. One is to single-handedly turn the tide when the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals is in total decline, while the other is to pursue the victory. Moreover, there is no tough battle like chewing bones in the nine games, and the gold content is very different. A large part of the current fame is due to hype. Therefore, there is no need to spend too much energy on Luo Xiao. In comparison, the Earth Immortal camp deserves more attention Wang Lu is a person who can distinguish priorities. As a person, his displeasure with Luo Xiao is just a private matter, which can be said to be insignificant in the context of the entire Immortal Competition. It is Wang Lu's good habit not to neglect public affairs for personal reasons. It is a pity that Wang Lu turned his eyes away. At this time, Luo Xiao was unwilling to be lonely. Five days later, Luo Xiao's tenth game ended. The content of the game was only trivial. A victory could only be exchanged for two victory points, which was even useless for Luo Xiao. , this is his ten consecutive victories. Ten consecutive victories. Even if the gold content is slightly insufficient, it is still a shocking enough topic. For a time, countless people are flocking to Luo Xiao. Even the main newspapers and magazines under Xuantian Pavilion have sent special personnel. came to conduct an interview. During the interview, an interesting conversation occurred: "Mr. Luo Xiao, are you surprised by your current achievements? ¡± This question is actually a standard scoring question - impression score. As long as Luo Xiao responds humbly as always,?: Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that I would perform so well. I think it¡¯s because of everyone¡¯s support. I hope I can continue to receive everyone¡¯s support in the future and make due contributions to the Immortals Competition. However, this time, Luo Xiao chose another answer. "Yes, I didn't expect that the ten-game winning streak would be delayed so late. I thought it would be earlier. Unfortunately, the applications for the previous games were suppressed. Maybe I hadn't been able to prove myself at that time." I heard at that time. The reporter was stunned for a long time before he realized that Luo Xiao was openly targeting Wang Lu. So the reporter immediately asked a more provocative question. "Master Luo Xiao must also know that the ten-game winning streak you created has broken the highest record in the Immortal Competition so far. The previous record holder was Master Wang Lu's six-game winning streak. What do you think of this? ?¡± Luo Xiao said with a smile: ¡°This is not just a numerical comparison. Wang Lu¡¯s performance is much more valuable than mine. However, this is only temporary. The Immortal Competition has only been halfway through, and most of the key competitions are It hasn¡¯t started yet, I think I have enough time to surpass the previous record.¡± Speaking of this, his meaning is obvious. " In this regard, people were not only amazed at Luo Xiao's sudden success, but also amazed that among this generation of monks, there were still people who dared to challenge Wang Lu head-on and then they began to wonder how Wang Lu would react. ??????????????????????????? Wang Lu didn't like Luo Xiao from the beginning, and the suppression against him was once a topic of conversation among many people. However, Luo Xiao's ten consecutive victories at this time made his suppression policy very embarrassing, and now the tit-for-tat confrontation , also seems like a reasonable revenge. Regardless of whether Luo Xiao can shake Wang Lu's status, what attitude will Wang Lu take towards this rising star's challenge? As we all know, Wang Lu has never seemed to be a magnanimous person. In the courtyard of Xianwu District, Wang Lu looked at the latest report presented by Hai Yunfan and laughed angrily. "The joke dares to question my mind? These media reporters are really getting better and better at cheating. If I were really petty, wouldn't it be easy for me to shut down and rectify several magazines with the authority I have now? Is it because they have spotted me? He dared to jump up and down in front of me." Hai Yunfan had a different opinion: "I think it may not be that simple. These newspapers and magazines have been praising Luo Xiao before, and there are obviously people behind it. At first, I thought it was the Four-phase True Monarch, but after investigation, I found that it was not the case. "Wang Lu said: "It doesn't matter who is controlling it. What is important is that since they have questioned it, it can't be justified if I don't give an answer. Help me prepare a celebration ceremony in two days." "Celebration ceremony?" Hai Yunfan frowned, "Celebrating your winning streak?" Wang Lu said with a smile: "Wrong, it's not a celebration of my winning streak. Xiao¡¯s ten-game winning streak. Doesn¡¯t he want glory, so I¡¯ll give him glory?¡± Two days later, the celebration ceremony that Hai Yunfan started to arrange officially began. The theme is to celebrate Luo Xiao's ten consecutive victories in the Immortal Competition. The organizer is the Organizing Committee of the Immortal Competition. The standards are very high. The host is the chief planner and standing elder of the organizing committee, that is, Wang Lu himself. Naturally, there was a lot of heated discussion in Qunxian City about this. Wang Lu's formation seemed to have ulterior motives. He might have ambushed 500 swordsmen at the ceremony, and chopped Luo Xiao into pieces by throwing a cup as a signal. However, Luo Xiao had no choice but to not attend this ceremony, because Wang Lu also invited many True Lords and God Transformation elders from the Tongtian Holy Church - naturally including True Lord Hetu, who had always supported Wang Lu, and the occasion was unprecedented. Even if he knew that the banquet would not be a good one, how could Luo Xiao dare to let go of so many elders' pigeons? So Luo Xiao finally came. And then he regretted it. The moment the ceremony started, he realized that he really shouldn't come today. Even if he could evade it by saying that he was injured secretly in the game a few days ago, it would be better than attending such a ceremony. There were no five-hundred swordsmen at the ceremony, and there was no sign of throwing cups In fact, Wang Lu did not show any hostility at all. He just sat on the podium with a serious expression and read the report in his hand. The name of the report is a report on learning from the advanced deeds of Master Luo Xiao. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 100: It¡¯s too sweet to think that I would target him. "Fellow Taoists, today we hold this celebration mainly to celebrate Master Luo Xiao's ten consecutive victories in the Immortal Competition. On the one hand, we must carefully summarize Master Luo Xiao's successful experience, and on the other hand, we must take this opportunity to correctly understand The current situation, and finally, the next step of work must be guided by the advanced experience of Master Luo Xiao, and we will strive to win the final victory in the Immortal Competition. Now I will elaborate on these three aspects" "1. About Master Luo Xiao. Report on advanced deeds. (1) Be brave enough to take on responsibilities and recommend yourself to participate in competitions many times" "(2) Practice diligently and continuously improve your strength and cultivation" "(3) Perform brilliantly and achieve brilliant victories" Xian Wu District, Ziyun Hall, at the celebration ceremony for Luo Xiao's ten consecutive victories, Wang Lu read the manuscript in his hand in a solemn and solemn tone, and his voice stirred back and forth in the hall, which was shocking. The Purple Cloud Hall is a place exclusively used by the top elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to hold meetings in the Fifth Immortal District. It is not only solemn and generous in appearance, but also has perfect internal facilities. The host sits on the rostrum and speaks, and has his own formation to diffuse his voice. And in order to ensure the effect of the meeting, the earth immortals who built the hall designed the array very cleverly according to Wang Lu's drawings. The sound processed by the array reached people's hearts. The sound was loud and deafening. Let alone pretending not to hear, they wanted to desert. Neither is possible. This most hated design has now made all the people attending the ceremony miserable. They all showed pain on their seats, rubbing their buttocks from side to side, as if the futon under them and the floor were being worn through, until a deep hole was formed. Drill into the hole so that no sound can enter. It¡¯s not that everyone is not interested in Luo Xiao¡¯s glorious deeds. It¡¯s actually that after Wang Lu¡¯s glorious deeds were recounted in official style by Wang Lu, it was simply more boring than the crosstalk of 30,000 people at the opening ceremony. However, Wang Lu broke down Luo Xiao's affairs in such detail that he wished he could break down all his daily necessities during this period, such as breakfast and lunch menus, daily clothes, Zen practice readings, etc In fact, these contents If it were tabloid gossip, it would definitely make fans fascinated, but no tabloid gossip would be written in official style. And when everyone finally got through the first stage and began to look forward to Wang Lu's analysis of the current situation of the Immortal Competition "2. Some views on the current situation. (1) From an internal point of view, unity has initially been formed An upward competition atmosphere. First, the various plans of the Ten Thousand Immortals League Organizing Committee have been effectively implemented, specifically in the following aspects" "(2) From the outside, the killing spree of the Earth Immortals has been effectively contained. "(3) Taken together, opportunities and challenges coexist at present." The three points are logically clear and coherent. The only problem is: it is the same as not being said. Everyone looking forward to the analysis of Wang Lu's situation is not really superstitious that he has the ability of the prophet, but values ??a lot of information that he can get in touch with. For example, which sect has elite disciples, which sect has developed rare weapons and so on. It's a pity that Wang Lu read for a whole hour, but he couldn't find anything useful. He summarized the current situation from the air to the air, but every word was said so accurately that it was impossible to find fault which was indeed his skill. By the end of the second session, some people sitting in the back of Ziyun Temple had already begun to leave. Those who stayed in the front row watched them leave, feeling extremely sad and regretful. But soon, those who stayed stopped their pain and began to look at the rostrum with interest. Because after a long period of nonsense, Wang Lu finally got to the point. The speech was still unchanged, and it was still in the official style where every word was like nonsense. But this time, even a monk who had no interest in such issues could still hear the implication of Wang Lu's words. "First of all, we must organize all the monks to seriously study the advanced deeds of Master Luo Xiao, and set up a special working group, with myself as the team leader, and representatives from various sects to participate, to promote the continuous deepening of the study work. During this period, many study sessions must be organized At the report meeting, Master Luo Xiao will personally tell his own experience and experience, so that more monks can benefit" "In addition, generous rewards should be given to Master Luo Xiao and widely advertised to attract more monks to join in the work. The arena." As Wang Lu made requests one by one, Luo Xiao's expression became increasingly ugly as he sat next to him. "If we look at it literally, there is nothing wrong with Wang Lu's draft report. Instead of downplaying Luo Xiao's achievements, it has actually elevated it to a certain extent. The problem is that this report puts Wang Lu himself in a higher position. Taking the lead in organizing a special working group, Wang Lu himself serves as the group leader, while Luo Xiao is just an ordinary member of the group, and has to accept his dispatch, hold many study reports, and be manipulated like a monkey. The superior status is obvious at a glance. In fact, this official document itself is already full ofCold posture - it is true that this style of writing, born under the initiative of the vernacular movement of the Ten Thousand Immortals League, is essentially a highly simple and concise text, with no redundant rhetoric or unnecessary expressions. It emphasizes precision and rigor, and is more precise than spiritual books. Also be accurate. But precisely because official documents are too practical, beauty and readability are sacrificed. Nowadays, except for high-ranking leaders, few people are willing to use such accurate but lacking in aesthetics. Wang Lu's use of official style is actually tantamount to announcing the fact that no matter how glorious Luo Xiao is, he is just a soldier, but Wang Lu is an eloquent leader sitting on the rostrum. Both are geniuses of this generation, Jin Dan, but there is an insurmountable gap between them. Luo Xiao took advantage of the momentum of ten consecutive victories to try to climb over this gap to challenge Wang Lu. However, it now seems that he was too hasty. Wang Lu launched the challenge with great interest, but Wang Lu had no interest in accepting the challenge at all. At the same time, the elders sitting on the rostrum also observed Luo Xiao's reaction with great interest, wanting to know how he would deal with this setback, whether he could deny the reality and cool down from the overheated state. In their view, from the moment public opinion stirred up Luo Xiao to Wang Lu responded with this ceremony, the whole incident was a farce. From the beginning to the end, they did not feel that there was any incompatibility between Wang Lu and Luo Xiao. There was no need to compare the two with each other because they were not equal at all. Only some gossip tabloids would be keen on hyping up such a topic, and they would Keep assuming that if the two people had the same starting point, who would be better and who worse now. It is true that Wang Lu's innate conditions are indeed much superior to Luo Xiao's. Whether it is spiritual qualifications or sect cultivation, Luo Xiao, who was born in the Huayan Sect, cannot be compared with Wang Lu. The starting points of the two are very different, but they are forcibly excluded. It is meaningless to talk about the advantages and disadvantages based on the gap between the two. Otherwise, why would the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who are living in the Age of Ending the Law bother to compete with the ancient earth immortals who were born in the glorious age? If you have the ability, you can also be born after the Age of the Ending of the Law. If Luo Xiao really wants to challenge Wang Lu, she must at least be in the same position as him first. And Wang Lu achieved his current position by relying on countless brilliant victories From the time he emerged at the exchange meeting between the Spirit Sword Sect and the Wanfa Immortal Sect disciples until now, Wang Lu has subverted people's common sense time and time again, All the enemies standing in front of him were defeated, and only then could he be qualified to have Taoist Hetu look at him differently and entrust him with important responsibilities regardless of his mere golden elixir realm. However, Luo Xiao has shown his talents recently, and the only record he can achieve is ten consecutive victories in the Immortal Competition. And this ten-game winning streak was somewhat thanks to Wang Lu's help. In this case, why does Wang Lu need to play the Challenger game with Luo Xiao? As Wang Lu's report gradually came to an end, the expression on Luo Xiao's face continued to change. From the initial shock and even anger, he gradually calmed down and even showed a gentle smile. Finally, Wang Lu finished reading the report and patted Luo Xiao on the shoulder like an elder: "Keep working hard, Luo Xiao. We look forward to more wonderful performances from you." One we and one you, the two pronouns symbolize different Class boundaries. Luo Xiao seemed to have stabilized his mentality and smiled openly: "I will definitely live up to the high expectations." At this point, the atmosphere in Ziyun Palace finally had a happy atmosphere for the guests and the host. Seeing Luo Xiao's transformation so quickly, Wang Lu said nothing more and said softly: "Young man, take care of yourself." and ignored him. He turned around and announced loudly that today's report session was over, followed by exciting entertainment programs. The entertainment program was indeed wonderful. The singing and dancing performances arranged by Master Miaoyan made the monks who were about to develop hemorrhoids on their futons so happy that they all felt that the hardships ahead were worth it. However, several of the protagonists of the ceremony have already left early. Wang Lu is busy with his affairs. Spending half a day on a ceremony for Luo Xiao is already an extremely extravagant act. Spending more time watching song and dance performances is simply dereliction of duty. And Luo Xiao obviously wasn't in the mood to enjoy the show, so he just found a reason and left Ziyun Palace. However, as soon as he walked out of the main hall, he was surrounded by a group of bald meditation practitioners. "Senior brother Luo Xiao, are you okay?" Luo Xiao was startled and realized that they were all his senior brothers in Huayan Sect. "Why are you here?" A tall bald man couldn't help but smile and said: "Today is your big happy event, senior brother, how can we not come?" After saying that, he sighed, "But looking at the ceremony, it seems It¡¯s not what we thought.¡± Someone else said, ¡°I heard that you and Master Wang Lu have conflicts, is it true?¡± A bald man next to him retorted, ¡°Senior Brother Luo Xiao has a cheerful personality. He is generous and can be friends with anyone, so how can he offend Wang Lu for no reason? I think it is just spreading rumors. " "But I just heard an elder in the palace quietly analyzing the report of Master Wang Lu.It's aimed at Senior Brother Luo Xiao Senior Brother, is that so? Luo Xiao smiled: "Don't listen to their nonsense. If there is really a conflict, why would Master Wang Lu hold such a grand ceremony for me?" It's simply a shame. " "Senior brother, you are too humble. Why should you deserve it? Your ten-game winning streak is now unique. Although those real gods of transformation and true monarchs of integration have advanced levels of cultivation, none of them can reach the level of senior brother. " Luo Xiao pursed her lips and was about to speak when she heard the excited bald junior brother say again: "Senior brother, does it mean that Master Wang Lu holds such a big ceremony for you, does it mean that he thinks highly of you? Will I continue to use you in the future? " Luo Xiao couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Now that I worship the True Monarch of Four Phases as my teacher, I don't really need the attention of a True Lord of Jindan" "Master Wang Lu is not an ordinary golden elixir, and there are many things that True Lords can't do. He can do things. With his help, senior brother, your path of cultivation will definitely be much smoother." I heard the senior brothers who were once the closest to me began to discuss with great interest. In the future, under Wang Lu's attention, I will How to moisturize, Luo Xiao couldn't laugh or cry. After a while, when the enthusiasm of the discussion among the juniors subsided a little, he suddenly said: "What would you think if I said that I wanted to challenge Wang Lu? " What responded to him were dozens of pairs of extremely shocked eyes. " Senior brother, are you kidding? " Luo Xiao thought for a moment: "Do you think it's impossible? He is a golden elixir, and I am also a golden elixir. There is no absolute gap between them. " One of the youngest bald men said hesitantly: "But, he is Wang Lu. " He is Wang Lu, you are not The words of this junior brother who is always known for his outspokenness really made Luo Xiao depressed. (Sorry for the lack of updates these days, but I will try my best to make up for it in the next few days. Please People can rest assured In addition, I would like to thank the leader of the alliance for the great start of the new year, and wish the leader and readers a happy new year and all the best) Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 101: Soup "How do you feel?" In Qunxian City, where the Four-phase Sect is stationed, the Four-phase True Monarch looked with interest at Luo Xiao, who was walking slowly towards him - the new true disciple he had accepted not long ago. At the ceremony not long ago, he was sitting next to Luo Xiao, and he saw Luo Xiao's reaction. The initial anger and unwillingness finally calmed down This made the Four Phases True Lord somewhat relieved. "You can't do things too hastily. You should understand this truth more deeply now." The Four Phases True Lord said, "When everyone in the world bows to Wang Lu, you have the courage to challenge his authority. This makes me I appreciate it very much. But courage alone can¡¯t accomplish anything. You still need more accumulation, but you don¡¯t have to be discouraged by temporary setbacks. Your talent and talent are unparalleled in the world. As long as you give it time" Luo Xiao interrupted: "If you use time as an excuse for everything you do, you won't be able to accomplish anything. When Wang Lu faced the Yuan Ying elder of the Beast Mastering Sect in Yuntai Mountain, he only had the Xudan realm. Did he ever Did you say that you would give time and wait until you reach the same realm of Nascent Soul before fighting him? " "Furthermore, the magical effect of fighting divine blood is based on locking the target and advancing bravely. Only by facing up to the difficulties can we continue to fight. Stimulate the potential of your bloodline. If you choose to retreat out of fear of your opponent's strength, not only will the Fighting God Blood not be effective, but it will also backfire on you. I started as an unknown servant of the outer sect in Huayan Sect. I defeated the chief of the outer sect and the inner sect several times. As the chief of the sect and the chief of the sect, I have reached this point. At that time, I was far inferior to my opponents in terms of strength, qualifications, and resources. But if I had faced those few challenges, I might still be a handyman now. " "Moreover, if you want to defeat Wang Lu, it is best to do it when you are far inferior to him in strength and need to challenge at a higher level Wang Lu became famous by challenging at a higher level and winning in the field he is best at. My fight Only then will the blood of the God of War really boil." After listening to Luo Xiao's words, the Four-phase True Monarch frowned and was silent for a moment. He was about to speak, but was interrupted again by Luo Xiao: "I know that what I just said was a bit whimsical. , I am not Wang Lu, I may not be able to do what he can do. If it were me, I would not be able to defeat the Yuanying elders of the Beast Mastering Sect for the first time in my life, and I would not be able to defeat many saints in the Xiyi Continent. He fought his way out of the enemy's attack. His achievements were beyond my imagination before. I am not as good as him. I know thisbut the target chosen by Dou Zhan Shen Xue will never change. Now I The only thing that needs to be done is to keep challenging him until he wins. ¡°The blood of the fighting god¡± the Four Phases True Lord muttered, ¡°This bloodline left over from the prehistoric period has extraordinary magical effects, but the side effects are also too strong. Important people often choose to fight against powerful enemies that are difficult to defeat, so it is no wonder that the bloodline eventually became extinct. If we can do it in an orderly manner and work step by step" Luo Xiao said: "If we can do it in an orderly manner and work step by step, then we have lost the original intention of fighting the blood of the gods. "Four Phase True Monarch sighed: "So the owners of the fighting god's blood need a powerful controller to suppress their completely untimely challenges for a long-term solution But what about those who possess the fighting god's blood? May you tolerate being controlled for a long time? It's only a matter of time before we turn against each other Luo Xiao, you should know why I accepted you as my true disciple. I only regret that I didn't meet you a few years earlier. ¡± There are various rumors about the Four-phase True Monarch making an exception and accepting the meditation practice of Huayan Sect as his own true tradition. Some say that the Four-phase True Monarch is quite dissatisfied with the current disciples of his sect, and is particularly disgusted with their internal fighting. They couldn't stop, so Yu Jian found an outsider to come over and stimulate them to return to the right path. Some also said that the Four Phases True Monarch had inherited a legacy from the ancient immortal world, but due to the high qualification requirements, he could not find his successor after searching all over the nine states. It happened to be Luo Xiao. But he has such qualifications, so the Four-phase True Monarch broke the convention and accepted him as his disciple. Of course, some people speculated that it was because of Luo Xiaosheng's handsomeness and elegance Only the master and the disciple knew the truth. When talking to Wang Lu, he didn't tell everything. The Four Phases True Lord liked Luo Xiao not only because of his great skills and talents, but also because Luo Xiao needed someone. A master like Si Xiang Zhenjun, a master who could suppress him, support him, and not care about future rebellion at all. Luo Xiao was silent for a while and said: "Master's great kindness, I will never forget it. " "I don't need you to remember my kindness, I just need you to fulfill your obligation to inherit it The blood of the God of War has been extinct for more than 100,000 years since the prehistoric period. Although I don't know why it awakened in you, I Hopefully it will continue to thrive. "Four Phases True Monarch said, his eyes couldn't help but look between Luo Xiao's legs, with a look of approval. Luo Xiao suddenly felt his legs tightening, and said with great embarrassment: "Master, although I have left the Huayan Sect now, But it is still meditation after all" The Four-phase True Monarch said disapprovingly: "What's wrong with meditation? Happy Zen is not Zen??? " "The Huayan Sect has not participated in the Zen of Joy" "The Huayan Sect has not participated in the Zen of fighting the blood of gods 90% of your abilities come from this mysterious ancient bloodline. What can the Huayan Sect teach you? Even your core skills have been improved by yourself. Do you think I can't tell? If you really have a little bit of Zen in your heart, you should be like those real bald heads and live in peace with the world. Why bother competing with Wang Lu? And now everyone calls you Master Luo Xiao. How many of them call you Zen Master? I have accepted you as my true disciple for quite some time, but I have never heard you mention your name in Huayan Sect" Before the Four Phases True Monarch could finish speaking, Luo Xiao knelt down and begged for mercy: "Master, I understand. I'll just leave it up to you." "Very good. "Sixiang Zhenjun nodded with great satisfaction, "I will help you find a hundred girls in the next few days" "Wait, a hundred? This is too" The Four-Phase True Monarch said seriously: "Your bloodline is too rare. How to awaken it and how to pass it on are unknown. Now we can only win by quantity. " "Winning by quantity is too too eager for quick success, isn't it? " "If you have enough time, you might as well study it slowly, but your fighting god blood is locked on Wang Lu, so you have to challenge him, and you can't stay step by step, so you can only advance bravely I don't know when the blood will bite back. There is not much time left for you and your bloodline to reproduce. " "" Luo Xiao was speechless. He didn't expect that his long discussion just turned into digging his own grave? "You can also use this reason to reject the report meeting on Lao Shizi's advanced deeds - I believe you are not interested in reading the report like a puppet, right? ? "Luo Xiao swallowed his saliva: "Indeed, no, but in terms of reproduction, a hundred people are too" The Four-phase True Lord snorted: "Doesn't fighting for the blood of the gods require fighting for everything? I see that guy Wang Lu has extremely strong yang energy, let alone a hundred people, even thousands of people, are you going to admit defeat in this regard? Are you still a man? " Luo Xiao was surprised and said: "I heard that although Master Wang Lu has many beauties and confidantes, he is not debauched or immoral. " The Four-phase True Monarch's cold snort turned into a sneer: "Does he still want to inform you about his debauchery and immorality? Master Wang Lu is now the flagship figure of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and he is to be a role model for thousands of people. How could there be rumors of debauchery and immorality? " Luo Xiao said in disbelief: "Master, you are saying that Master Wang Lu looks serious on the surface, but secretly it's not right. When I came into contact with him, I couldn't feel it at all." The Four Phases Master continued to sneer. : "If even you can see through it, what qualifications does he have to stand alongside so many Divine Transformation Masters and Fusion Masters to become a high-level figure in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance today? " Luo Xiao only felt that his mind was in confusion. He couldn't believe that Wang Lu would be a womanizer - it's not that he had any good impression of Wang Lu, but if he evaluated it objectively, Wang Lu had never been interested in women. He didn't show too much interest. It's okay to have a few confidantes, but killing thousands or tens of thousands of people is really just a fantasy. But on the other hand, the Four-phase True Monarch never likes to talk nonsense. As a person with his status, he should not deliberately lie to himself with such nonsense After all, the two of them still have the status of master and disciple, and he is sincere to himself as a master. His identity required him to do a good job in reproduction, and he couldn't object Of course, Luo Xiao never thought that the Four-phase True Lord did not like to talk nonsense, but that was just because there was no need to talk nonsense. At that time, in order to inherit the great cause, he never cared about his personal face. "Okay, I understand, master, just make arrangements, I will work hard. " The True Lord of Four Phases was very pleased: "Yes, yes, Luo Xiao, you really understand the truth and are much better than the incompetent guys in my sect. It's not in vain that I pressured the elders to accept you as the true successor. "Uh, Master, thank you" Si Xiang Zhenjun said, twisting his body and taking out a soup basin with a lid from the mustard bag. "This is it?" " The Four Phases True Monarch had a kind look on his face and smiled kindly: "This is a medicinal soup that I personally prepared to nourish the body. I prepared it a long time ago, but I never had the chance to use it for others. What a pity. " "" Luo Xiao wordlessly accepted the old soup. Although he knew that Zhenjun's mustard seed bag had a freshness-preserving function, it would not change at all even if it was left for a thousand years - in fact, the soup basin was in his hand. , the warmth was still there, but Luo Xiao still felt a little uncomfortable. But the next moment, when he opened the lid, the previous discomfort could be ignored. Luo Xiao fell into despair that shook his heart. In great shock, looking at the countless stick-like objects floating in the soup basin, Luo Xiao felt his throat was sore and his eyes were dazzled. He reached out and tried one of them and asked stammeringly.: "This, this is" The Four-phase True Monarch glanced at it and explained lightly: "Tiger whip." "Tiger, tiger whip? The one next to it is" "Dog whip. The one next to it is a dog whip. Don't worry, sheep whips are all psychic species raised with spiritual plants. They are absolutely extraordinary. In addition to these regular ones, there are also whips made by other spiritual beasts and monsters, such as this one is the Moon-Watching Roaring Whip, and that one is a four-winged fox whip. And the one that looks smaller is actually" "Wait, I don't need to explain in detail, I just want to ask what this pot of soup is" "This pot of medicinal soup is a unique creation of mine. It is used to strengthen the inheritance and reproduction ability. There should be no precedent in the world before, so there is no name. But since you asked" The Four Phases True Monarch touched his beard, thought for a moment, and then made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Baibian Soup.¡± Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 102: This chapter is an idle piece of writing "Boss Shu, we have brought this week's goods" In front of a bustling shop in Qunxian City, a plump middle-aged businessman bent down and rubbed his hands, looking at the young man in brocade clothes in front of him with a flattering expression. There were beads of sweat oozing out from his forehead, but he didn't dare to wipe it off. The young man in front of the businessman glanced at him lightly, then turned his attention to the carriage behind the businessman, and couldn't help but smile. "Master Tan, the weekly supply we agreed on should be more than this, right?" The businessman quickly complained: "Boss Shu, you don't know something, and I also have my own reasons. Recently" The young man waved his hand. : "Don't say it. It's useless no matter how much you say. I don't need to know what difficulties you have. As businessmen, you can have difficulties whenever you want. I just ask, what should I do if what I do is different from what I said?" Mr. Tan's face was sweating even more, but he was hesitant and speechless. "I'm just a newcomer on this street, and Mr. Tan, as a senior, must know better than me that the most important thing for a businessman to do business is integrity." The boy, who looked particularly immature, scolded him unceremoniously. The businessman, who was several times older than him, soon attracted onlookers on the street. The fat businessman Tan Ye's fat face turned red and purple. He was obviously extremely ashamed and angry, but he didn't even have the courage to raise his head and look directly at him He could only sigh in his heart, these fairy cities are really like the Yangtze River. The waves behind push the waves ahead. ¡°As the young man said, he is just a newcomer, not to mention in this street, but also in the entire business district. He has only been in the industry for a few months at most. Even three months ago, his shop was still in a remote corner of Qunxian City, but now he has established a firm foothold in the bustling streets, and he has the courage to scold himself. The reason is simple: he is stronger than himself. The world of businessmen is the same as that of monks, and they also value strength. However, the strength of monks is reflected in practice, while the strength of businessmen is reflected in money. This young man is richer than himself, and he also controls his lifeline, so no matter how rude he is to himself, he can only endure it. How can a businessman who has been in the business for a few months be more powerful than Mr. Tan, who has been in business for decades? It¡¯s easy to say, because more than a month ago, the businessmen in Qunxian City set up a huge gambling game. In that game, some people won and some people lost. The winner will move from a remote small shop to a bustling central district, while the loser will have to endure the humiliation of being rude. The source of the gambling comes from the huge differences among businessmen in Qunxian City when predicting the future. Some people are optimistic about the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, while others are completely bearish. At that time, it was the most difficult time for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Immortal Competition. Those who had previously made the move were silent, such as Taoist Hetu, Master Wuxiang, etc., and had no intention of stepping forward to reverse the situation. In addition, Tianshu Tower When the sect fanned the flames, the confidence of many people below was greatly shaken. "The most sensitive to this change are the businessmen from all over Kyushu. For the changes that may occur in the future, the businessmen have made various predictions in order to act in advance and prepare for a rainy day. But everyone has different opinions. Some people still have confidence in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, while some people feel that the situation is over. Due to the struggle at the top, the Xuantian Pavilion, the largest and most powerful, maintained a nearly neutral stance in this debate and failed to resolve the differences at all As a result, differences caused conflicts, and conflicts led to wars. Businessmen's wars will not The blood flowed like a river, but it was equally tragic. In short, Mr. Tan, who has a deep foundation among businessmen, chose the bearish side for various reasons, and then suffered a complete failure together with many of his colleagues. The company's hundreds of years of accumulation and its own decades of hard work have all turned into nothing. Of course, Mr. Tan is still slightly luckier than most of his colleagues. At least he can still survive, while many of his colleagues have been exposed in the wilderness and have harmed their families. "Boss Shu, please give me one more week of grace. Now I really want to take it." If we don¡¯t ship the goods¡± The conversation at the door didn¡¯t last long. A large carriage blocked the door, and the store couldn¡¯t continue its business. Boss Shu didn't force Mr. Tan to death after all, but after getting through this level, Mr. Tan seemed to have shed a few layers of skin. He just secretly cursed this young man from a wealthy family for being much more ruthless than many seniors. After experiencing a defeat, I had very little capital left, but I still had the possibility of making a comeback. However, if I let this young man exploit me a few more times, I'm afraid I would never be able to turn over in my life. On the other side, the young man who returned to the store was worried about the store. After giving a few instructions, the waiter entered the backyard. As soon as he entered the door, he put down his majestic expression, looked relaxed, and shouted loudly to an arrogant figure under the shade of the trees in the backyard. "Haha, did you see the dead man's face just now? I showed my domineering power just now, and easily chopped off the dead man's face" Before he could finish his words, a cold voice interrupted: "While wearing the crown of a monkey, a fox pretends to be a tiger." "Haha, dead face, you are jealous of my cheerful personality and being able to go out"Keep working, you gloomy person will have to stay alone in the empty house. " "Humph" Dead Man's Face snorted coldly, and the temperature of the entire backyard dropped sharply. Shu Si shivered and quickly stopped talking. " After spending several months with Dead Man's Face, I have figured out his temper. Don't look at him. He usually has a sullen face, but it doesn't matter if he teases him occasionally, but when he snorts, it means that he is impatient and must stop. And deep down, Shu Si actually respects him very much. In just a few months, he transformed from a penniless street gangster to a monk who has officially embarked on the path of spiritual practice, and a popular boss in Qunxian City. Of course, it was not his own ability. More than a month ago, Qun. The big gambling game in Xiancheng changed the fate of many people, but in fact, Shu Si was not qualified to participate in the gambling game at that time. His small shop was prosperous, but he was still in trouble. He piled up real estate title deeds and several sealed mustard bags, asking Shu Si to come forward to join the bet and bet heavily on the Wanxian Alliance's comeback. At that time, Shu Si wanted to say that with just a few pieces of paper and a few tattered pockets in your hand, you could win. Those wealthy tycoons wouldn't take it seriously, and their gambling game was very sophisticated, and it wasn't like a casino competition. How could he join in with just a word? But when he really found someone with something? When he arrived, he was immediately treated seriously. Not only did he meet a large group of high-level bosses, but someone also enthusiastically handed over a large stack of documents, all of which were related to the gambling. Shu Si signed them all in a daze, and then discovered that as time went by. As time goes by, more and more properties are under his name, and more real estate titles are being handed over to him. Occasionally, some businessmen with ashen faces will come to him and kneel down to beg for mercy. To this day, Shu Si is actually. No one knew how the gambling was conducted. When he was in the market, the so-called gambling was nothing more than shaking dice and pushing Pai Gow. How could it be so complicated and high-end? However, Shu Si was also smart, and there were not many questions that he couldn't figure out. I thought, it was Dead Face who did it anyway, and if something went wrong, he would be the one to take care of it. He just had to let nature take its course. With his cultivation and wealth, what else could he ask for in his life? "Speaking of which, Dead Face? Ah, I'm a little confused. Not long ago, we just made a lot of money from Luo Xiao. Why are we suddenly changing our requirements and withdrawing all projects related to him? This change is too hasty, that man named Tan. I was almost forced to death by you. " The dead man said without looking back: "Just do as you are told. " "Of course I will do it, but please explain it to me. Am I not your apprentice now? "The dead man's face said coldly: "Haha. " Shu Si knew that this was what the other party was saying in concise and clear language: Your IQ is not enough to understand too complex problems. He was helpless. Although he had entered the sect of Dead Face, he did not know the name of this sect. Dead Face was very attentive when guiding him to practice, but he didn't care about anything other than practice and the techniques he practiced were quite strange. They seemed to be focused on concealing his whereabouts, making him appear sneaky and sneaky. Of course, his background. Shu Si, a businessman, didn't care too much about that. Although he also dreamed of wielding a sword and flying to the immortal world, just like the master Wang Lu who gave him immortality, he had to be more realistic. Just when Shu Si was thinking wildly, he had a dead face. He spoke again. ¡°Luo Xiao¡¯s use value ends here, and it¡¯s not worth continuing to invest. " It's rare for a dead-faced person to be willing to explain a few words. Shu Si quickly cheered up and asked: "Even if you don't like him, at least give him a little buffer time. Now, in addition to the one named Tan, there are several businesses complaining to me " Dead man's face said: "If you take action too late, it will be too late. Now there are many people who see that Luo Xiao's use value has been exhausted. They are just suffering from the difficulty of taking action for a while, and they are still taking chances. They hope that he can persist for a while. . But when they realize that the status quo is irreversible, they will take action even if they cut off their flesh. At that time, the situation you have to face is not just as simple as listening to people complain. " After hearing this, Shu Si suddenly showed an excited expression: "Dead Face, why did you change your gender today, and are you nagging so much? What happened to Luo Xiao? Didn¡¯t Master Wang Lu personally preside over the celebration a few days ago? I heard many people saying that Luo Xiao will have a bright future. " Dead man's face sneered: "If it weren't for Wang Lu's celebration, I wouldn't dare to conclude that Luo Xiao's use value has been exhausted. After all, although he overestimated his abilities, his strength was still good and he could be used as a useful chess piece. But now it seemed that Wang Lu didn't care about this chess piece, and he didn't have the patience to play with him any longer. " Shu Si was confused when he heard this, but he still accurately grasped one key point: "Do you think Wang Lu doesn't like Luo Xiao? " Dead Face did not answer, but said: "Next, ask your people to keep an eye on Luo Xiao's movements and tell me in time. ¡±   Shu Si asked curiously: "Didn't he say that all the projects related to him were cancelled?" However, the dead man's face turned away, and he concentrated on reading a book in his hand, and no longer paid attention to Shu Si. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 103: The Daily Life of Overtime Man "That silly bird in Luo Xiao has been quite peaceful recently, and the people he has made are a bit bored." In the fifth district of the Immortal, it was still the quiet courtyard. Wang Lu put down his pen, looking like he still had unfinished thoughts and endless aftertaste. As his secretary, Hai Yunfan had to remind him: "Wang Lu, there are about a hundred people outside working overtime with you, so don't take the lead in fishing." Wang Lu sneered: "A hundred or so people are working overtime, so you still need me. The busy boss can only show that they are incompetent. According to the principle of survival of the fittest, they should all be fired. In order to keep their jobs, I have no choice but to take some time to fish." Hai Yunfan immediately wanted to stop writing. Lu, a single person, makes the office his home anyway, so it doesn't matter if he gets hemorrhoids after working overtime. But he has a wife. During this period, he works overtime with Wang Lu every day. Feifei has already complained a little. "However, if he told the truth, Wang Lu would definitely suggest that he find some strong men to comfort Feifei. This bitch has always been vicious to married people. After thinking about it, Hai Yunfan said: "You look more and more like your master now." Wang Lu immediately dropped his pen: "Who is like that bitch? I have worked so hard for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and I am worthy of being the best in the world. Model and mentor to all generations, don¡¯t be ignorant of Mount Tai.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t take advantage of Mount Tai¡­ This god-level team battle will start in five days, and the plan is only half completed now. It¡¯s really¡­¡± Wang Lu waved his hand. : "Don't worry, I can definitely finish it before the war starts. You just need to make sure that the detailed deductions made by the overtime guys outside the house are not wrong." Hai Yunfan sighed: "Those overtime guys are all good at deducing from various sects. With the elite power of Yanzhidao, there will be no mistakes. The problem is that your deadline cannot be stuck on the day before the war. After all, you have to give people time to adapt to this competition, right? The most important game since the start of the competition. Even the leader of your Spirit Sword Sect has to take action. You should be more dedicated." Wang Lu said: "It is because of dedication that I will carefully consider the plan, otherwise I will just go ahead. Write a three-character mantra and the deadline will be ten days ago. "Hai Yunfan was slightly curious: "Three-character mantra?" "How about Yu Yu Jiu Jiu San San Cao Cao Cao, is it concise and comprehensive and effectively covers it? "" Hai Yunfan sighed, ignored Wang Lu, and concentrated on the matter at hand. After Wang Lu had caught enough fish, he also began to seriously draft a battle plan. Five days later, the five-person team battle at the level of the gods will officially begin at the Immortal District 1 Competition Arena. This is the highest-level martial arts battle in the past few months since the Immortal Competition began, and there is no room for failure. The candidates for the battle have long been decided. Spirit Sword Master Feng Yin will lead the team, with one person from each of the remaining four super-grade sects, and five substitutes carefully selected to form a team of ten. In terms of personal strength, this ten-person team can basically represent the highest level of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It is extremely difficult to further strengthen it. Therefore, if you want to improve your chances of winning, you can only prepare hard and work hard before the war, and this will also be For the first time since the start of the Ten Thousand Immortals League, they went all out in a true sense. The cheerleading plan that was previously regarded as a joke by many people is officially ready to be implemented. The alchemy furnace rooms of various sects have been operating at full capacity in the past few days, and secret medicines, elixirs, and even banned medicines are being refined in an endless stream. The Shengjing Immortal Sect has opened up its sect's treasure house, allowing contestants to borrow magic weapons What they can do has basically been done to the extreme. Only Wang Lu's battle plan has not yet been released, which really makes many people anxious. But people also know that given the importance of this plan, it is inevitable that Wang Lu will be slow in his work. The burden is too heavy. This group of immortal gods are famous in the Jiuzhou Continent, but in the immortal competition, they are not as useful as those golden elixirs. After all, there are talented people like Wang Wu and Wang Lu in Jindan. Among the transformed gods, probably only Feng Yin can have some chance of winning in a one-on-one battle, and the rest are simply unable to compete with the Earth Immortal. And this gap will be more obvious in team battles - the ancient earth immortals joined forces to resist the fallen immortals, what kind of formation have they not seen? What kind of dangers have you not experienced? Their teamwork is by no means comparable to that of the improvised team of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. If your personal strength and teamwork are not as good as your opponent's, how will you fight this battle? In fact, everyone has considered this problem, but no one has considered the result. Wang Lu said that he probably had a way, and people were even more shocked by it, so they threw the burden to him. To find a glimmer of hope from the impossible, this is what Wang Lu wants to do now. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but when Hai Yunfan started to feel his head swell, there was the sound of the pen barrel hitting the table. Turning around, Hai Yunfan was pleasantly surprised to see Wang Lu put down his pen with a relieved look on his face. "Is it finished? The second half looks??It went very smoothly. " Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, I have thought of a quick way to cut through the mess. " "Quick and messy? "Hai Yunfan was pleasantly surprised at first, but then he suddenly had an ominous premonition. He had been with Wang Lu for a long time, and he felt that if he said such words, he would not have the result he wanted. " Sure enough, the next moment, Wang Lu's words Hai Yunfan's chest felt tight and his blood surged. "I decided to overturn all the previous plans and redo them. " With that said, Wang Lu burned the most critical pages of paper in his hand. "" Hai Yunfan's eyes were torn apart, and he used his martial arts to move Qi and blood with almost real energy, so he didn't vomit blood. Wang Lu explained: "I just calculated it myself, and according to the normal method, the chance of winning is zero no matter how I calculate it. Seeing that Hai Yunfan still had an angry look on his face, Wang Lu had no choice but to continue explaining: "Deduction is not omnipotent. Even if your Lord Tianlun comes to calculate, it is impossible for a mortal to win against Hetu." The situation we are facing is similar now. The gap in strength is too big and cannot be compensated by derivation. Moreover, the opponent is not without derivation to endure. The calculation ability of Suanxian is stronger than that of Tianlun Zhenjun, and of course he is better than me. many. His only weakness is that he can't figure me out, but if I don't go into battle this time, he will be much less disturbed. " Hai Yunfan said: "We have known about these situations for a long time but you did not choose to give up before, and you said that although the situation is difficult, there is still a chance of winning, so so many of us are willing to help you. Now you Why did you suddenly give up again? " Wang Lu said: "I thought there was a glimmer of hope before, because the overtime guys outside had some miscalculations. " "¡­¡­What? " Wang Lu waved his hand and pulled out a few sheets of paper filled with calculation formulas out of thin air: "This is the effect calculation report on the Xianglong Formation. It tells me that there are seventeen spells that can achieve five times the special effect in the Xianglong Formation. I designed a serial killing array based on this. If I'm lucky, I can instantly kill one of the opponents when joining the group. The next five versus four will lead to a successful fight. However, the five times special effects of the Xianglong Formation are so amazing that I actually have some doubts. However, the Xianglong Formation is a secret that is not passed down in Junhuang Mountain, and the core formula has not been made public. I was busy calculating other things at the time, so I had to believe it tentatively, but later No matter what I thought, I was wrong. After reading this calculation several times, I finally determined that the idiot from Junhuangshan clicked the wrong decimal point when providing the core formula. A certain key value was misestimated by ten times. The actual result was simply not up to the mark. Five times as much, it would be great to have twice the improvement." Hai Yunfan was stunned when he heard this, and quickly grabbed the calculation paper and examined it carefully. After a while, he was confused. Wang Lu took back the calculation paper with contempt: " Are these the elite talents of the Wanfa Immortal Sect? " Hai Yunfan coughed: "I am a secretary, not a calculator In short, do you think the people from Junhuangshan gave the wrong data? " Wang Lu said: "It shouldn't be intentional. Junhuangshan is not good at precise calculations. The Xianglong Formation is an ancient formation. I am afraid that no one has ever asked them to refine and digitize the various effects of the formation before this. The construction period is tight this time, so some mistakes are inevitable during the process. I see that the overtime workers from Junhuang Mountain have also tried their best, and Xiang Liang is sincere when he comes to supervise the work in person. It is true that the barbarians have limited intelligence" Hai Yunfan said: "The discrimination of your sect is too naked. Bar? " "There is no discrimination, I treat everyone equally. In front of you, a disciple of Wanfa, I criticize Junhuangshan for his limited intelligence. In front of disciples of Junhuangshan, I will also laugh at Wanfa disciples for being sissies. " "Damn it, you treat everyone equally? "Hai Yunfan couldn't laugh or cry, but soon he really couldn't laugh anymore. "Wang Lu, now that the plan is invalid, should this game be abandoned? Wang Lu said: "Of course I won't give up. There are so many people watching. Now I am saying that the plan due to calculation errors will be invalidated and my reputation will be ruined. What will happen to the previously reimbursed expenses?" " Hai Yunfan asked in surprise: "You chose not to give up just because of this reason? Wait, what's going on with the reimbursement expenses? I have absolutely no idea. " Wang Lu said: "Of course I can't let you know if I haven't followed the formal process Anyway, don't worry, I will come up with an alternative plan as soon as possible. " Hai Yunfan asked: "Where are those people outside? Let them disperse? " "Of course not. There is no need for a third person to know about the cancellation of the original plan. People nowadays generally have poor psychological quality. If they know too much, they are afraid that something like the Tianshu Tower will come up again. What's more, the new plan also requires coolies to help calculate it, so let them continue to stick to their posts and serve the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. " Hai Yunfan sighed. He wanted to ignore Wang Lu and continue working, but he didn't know what else he could do with a plan that had been scrapped. He wanted to go home to find his wife, but he also felt like letting go of more than a hundred colleagues. A little irresponsible, Wang Lu looked at him depressed and said with a smile: "I'll give you a hard job."mission, the new plan can be used. " Hai Yunfan said: "What? " "Help me prepare a death benefit plan in advance. Ten people want it. " "Pension plan? "Hai Yunfan was stunned at the time, "What are you" "You don't think that this team battle doesn't require death, do you? Wang Lu's voice was clear and cold, "Even if Junhuang Mountain hadn't made that idiotic mistake, my plan would have been executed perfectly, and at least two of the five people on the field would have died." If the new plan is adopted, it will not be surprising if the team is wiped out. I know that Huashen Zhenren usually has methods to resurrect the dead, but can you guarantee that those methods will be effective on the field? "Hai Yunfan heard this and suddenly asked a question. "Why can't it be effective? " Wang Lu was also stunned when he heard this, and then frowned tightly. "Yes, why can't it be effective? " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 104: Straightforward Hai Yunfan never expected that his casual question would actually cause a chain reaction. At that time, he heard what Wang Lu said was serious. The five real gods who went into battle were in danger of being wiped out. He wondered why Wang Lu had any basis for this. ????????????????? When you reach the realm of becoming a god, it is very difficult for a monk to die. Unless you want to die, such as resisting a natural disaster, or running to an extremely cold and netherworld, there is still a way to recover even if your body is shattered and your soul is in turmoil. As for the elite elites who are now selected to represent the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, not to mention, there are quite a few fierce men among them who have tasted the taste of heavenly tribulation. If these monks want to save their lives wholeheartedly, even the True Monarch of Fusion will be hard-pressed to destroy them both physically and spiritually. Unless they are like Earth Immortal Xuan Mo, who directly uses the magic of dividing yin and yang, they may be caught off guard and instantly disintegrate. No matter what, there is a chance of escaping. Unless the other party deliberately targets these means of resurrecting the dead and forcibly prevents them from escaping. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we deliberately want to kill someone, it is not difficult to do it. When the Immortal Competition just started, under Hei's instructions, the Earth Immortals did some trickery in order to scare away the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and killed many Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance monks on the competition field. The morale of the Immortal Alliance dropped a lot. Later, Wang Lu went tit for tat and killed the Little Poison Immortal and Greedy Wolf in the golden elixir battle, which made the Earth Immortal a little more restrained. After a period of time, there were very few major casualties in the fighting system. On the one hand, the Earth Immortals no longer deliberately kill, and on the other hand, the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are constantly strengthening their life-saving measures. ????????????????? And this time the team battle at the level of the gods does have risks in theory - the battlefield is no longer a simple one-on-one situation. Under extreme conditions, it may be divided and surrounded by people, forming a one-on-five situation. At that time, if you are not careful, both body and soul will be destroyed. But that is based on the premise that the Earth Immortal shows no mercy and kills people deliberately. Judging from the current situation, the Earth Immortals may not be so happy to kill people - Wang Luyu has already lost two of those who like killing people the most. That¡¯s why Hai Yunfan was wondering, why did Wang Lu imagine this team battle to be so tragic? Could it be that his battle plan is for five people to advance as a group, forcing the other party to take over, and after the battle begins, everyone will self-destruct at the same time, and the other will die together? This extreme combat plan was actually proposed by someone at the beginning - the barbarians in Junhuang Mountain thought so, and the people who took the lead in working overtime to provide the plan at that time even shouted the most high-end slogan: For the sake of Victory and honor, what does a mere life mean? If you guys don't dare to go up, we, Junhuang Mountain, can send out five real gods. Although Junhuang Mountain is also one of the five secrets of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and in terms of pure combat power, it is only under the Shengjing Immortal Sect, but the five The God of Transformation is not something that can be taken out and thrown away casually. Hai Yunfan was shocked by Junhuangshan after hearing this, but when he took a closer look, he saw that the Junhuangshan overtime man who took the lead in shouting was holding a bottle of Junhuangshan's specialty liquor, Ford Fine Wine. People's faces were red and they were shaking their heads. The monks of Junhuang Mountain in a drunken state have always had the reputation of being possessed by true immortals - as long as they are drunk, they are not afraid of anything. God, we¡¯ll talk about it later. Every year in Junhuang Mountain, monks die due to drunkenness, but they remain unchanged and are even proud of it. So much so that the contemporary chief Xiang Liang was criticized by many mountain monks for losing the soul of Junhuang Mountain because he did not drink alcohol. When seeing the plan put forward by the monk who was deeply possessed of the soul of Junhuang Mountain, Hai Yunfan was angry and funny. He made up a lie to fool the drunk overtime man, but the plan was never reported to the king. In Lu's hands - Wang Lu is indeed busy with everything, so as a secretary, I don't have to waste time by giving him such unreliable plans. But now it seems that the person from Junhuang Mountain was unwilling to give up and turned around and reported it directly to Wang Lu? It shouldn't be. Even if the people in Junhuang Mountain are ignorant, they still have no way to see Wang Lu directly. Or maybe I have misunderstood. What Wang Lu is thinking about is not a crazy self-destruction tactic, but is he really worried that the Earth Immortal will do something cruel? Butis that necessary? The monks at the level of gods are no better than the Golden Core Nascent Soul. They are already at a very high level of combat power. When facing the fallen immortals, they can more or less serve as cannon fodder. They should not be wasted on internal friction. And if they can realize this, they really don't need to kill now. It's a pity that Wang Lu didn't speak the whole time. He just frowned and was silent. His fingers were tapping rhythmically on the desk, which made Hai Yunfan upset. Just when he couldn't help but want to ask, Wang Lu Lu explained: "It's not about this time, I'm thinking about what happened in the past." "What happened in the past?" Hai Yunfan was confused. "What happened in the past? Are you thinking about your old lover?" Another confused voice came in. Wang Lu used the fairy sword Yan Zhilei on the spot and struck it in the direction of the sound. The sword was so fierce that Hai Yunfan subconsciously took a few steps back. ?However, the fierce sword power came to an abrupt halt. Yan Zhilei's sharp sword tip was gently twisted by two white and tender fingers, and it could no longer move forward an inch. Then a frightened and angry voice sounded. "Wang Lu, are you really going to rebel? I've done something wrong and you're going to hit me?" Wang Lu slowly took back Yan Zhilei and said, "Let's pay it forward. You will get into trouble sooner or later anyway." "Damn, this is okay. Can you pay in advance? Do you want shame?" Wang Wu scolded and came over to look at the documents on Wang Lu's desk. After taking a quick look, he raised his eyebrows and said, "What's the plan for a god-level team battle? It¡¯s hard, just find a few fools from Junhuang Mountain, give them a bottle of Ford¡¯s wine, get them drunk, and let them go find the Earth Immortal to blow themselves up.¡± Hai Yunfan was completely infatuated with this pair of masters and disciples, especially the one who was so helpless. Xiang Zhenren is simply a unique talent that only appears in the Kyushu continent in tens of thousands, no, hundreds of thousands of years. It is really amazing that Wang Lu can reach this stage under her poison. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Wang Lu say: "What if the self-destruction fails? There is too much attention on this competition, so there is no need to take this risk. When the opportunity is more suitable in the future, let the people from Junhuang Mountain be used as suicide bombs." Wang Wu He enthusiastically offered his advice: "Remember to tell me in advance that I will go to the black market to place bets." Hai Yunfan couldn't bear it anymore and stood up to leave: "There is an emergency at home, I will evacuate first." Wang Lu stretched out his hand and pointed to where Hai Yunfan was. With his back retreating, he sighed to Wang Wu: "You see, this is the working atmosphere of the overtime team of our organizing committee. The disciples of the Wanfa Immortal Sect work overtime until they are so hungry and thirsty that they don't even care about the work at hand. I'm going home to find my wife to relieve my anger." As soon as he finished speaking, Hai Yunfan, who was half way ahead, came back with a livid face, sat down at the secretary's desk, and began to deal with official duties silently. Wang Lu smiled, stopped teasing his secretary, and asked Wang Wu sternly: "Where do you come from?" "Let's see if you need any help I have been wandering around Qunxian City these days and was taken over by the head senior brother. He said, since I have time to fish, why don't I come and help you? I'll come over and tell you when the meal will be served. I'm hungry." While urging about the treatment, Wang Wu looked at it seriously. After reading the newly written materials in front of Wang Lu, he smiled and said with just one glance: "The original plan was abandoned? Are you starting to start a new one? But seeing that your handwriting stopped suddenly, did you encounter some difficult problem? Tell me about it. Listen, just give me 10,000 spirit stones to solve a problem." Hai Yunfan next to him couldn't help but open his mouth. This pair of master and disciple is really too much. This kind of tacit understanding based on mutual insults and even killings is simply unheard of. The two of them really knew each other as if they were the same person, no, they even knew each other better than the other person himself. It was almost like However, before he could think too much, the conversation between master and disciple had already begun. Went deeper. Wang Lu said: "I did encounter a problem. In fact, it is also a problem that I have been puzzled about since the beginning of the Immortal Competition - why did those Earth Immortals kill so fiercely in the first place?" Wang Wu sneered. : "Nonsense, we are not the biological father and mother of the Earth Immortal, so why should we be so merciless in killing?" Wang Lu shook his head instead: "Even if we are really biological father and mother, if there is a dispute over interests, it will not prevent others from being hurt. Killer. The problem is that we and the Earth Immortals generally cooperate more than compete, and we have more mutual benefits than mutual losses. We have a common enemy. This competition among immortals is to better integrate everyone's strength. , so the plan was proposed" Wang Wu said: "What do you think this kind of truth means?" "Then why did they agree to it in the first place? The bet between Bai Ze and you was just one aspect. If the immortals really want to object, they can be more shameless, but they finally agreed. "Wang Wu asked: "Then what do you want to explain? I agree to compete with you for the sake of the overall situation. Therefore, Quick Victory uses some ruthless means to cut through the mess quickly and quickly frighten the opponent, which can actually reduce each other's losses. Is there anything unreasonable about this? " Wang Lu said: "There is nothing unreasonable, so I never thought about it too much, but I just suddenly had an idea, why don¡¯t the Earth Immortals use the opposite method? For example, when they can kill people, they deliberately let people go to show their magnanimity.¡± Wang Wuxiao asked: "What's the benefit of being magnanimous?" Wang Lu said seriously: "The benefit is that I won't go all out." "That's a reason. Indeed, it is a bit strange to say that, the person who calls the shots on the Earth Immortal side is a man in black , instead of the brainless Bai Ze, who should not be so ruthless" Wang Lu said: "I think even Bai Ze may not be able to make that decision. Killing to scare opponents is theoretically correct, but in fact It is a crazy method that can easily cause unpredictable side effects."Wang Wu said: "Yes, the risk is quite high. " "There are no unwarranted risks in the world, and there should be other benefits to them. " "For example, what other secrets are there in Qunxian City? "Wang Wu's eyes began to shine when she said this. Wang Lu knew what she was thinking without looking: "You should give up your thoughts of becoming a Raiders of the Lost Ark as soon as possible. This is the hometown of the Earthly Immortal. Be careful not to be caught stealing treasures. *Training. " The two masters and apprentices exchanged opinions seriously. Wang Wu seemed a little careless, but he still guided Wang Lu's thoughts step by step. Hai Yunfan was listening next to him, and his thoughts were racing in his mind. When he heard this, Then he interjected, ¡°These are just your speculations, are you sure? " Wang Lu said: "Of course not, otherwise it would not be speculation, but a statement of facts. The problem is that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals are currently in a hostile relationship. Both sides are wary of each other and information is very scarce. Where do you want me to find the goods? " Wang Wu suddenly said: "Isn't it easy to get goods? Ask someone. " "Who should I ask? Who else in this group of immortals knows more about earthly immortals than me? " Wang Wu said: "Xuan Mo, doesn't she have a very good relationship with you? If you have any questions, just come to her door and ask. If we could ask a man and a half woman, our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance camp would be stronger than ever. " Wang Lu was silent for a while: "That makes sense. ¡± He suddenly remembered the Four-phase True Monarch. Chapter 104 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Just a quick update... Hai Yunfan really didn't want to do it anymore. It¡¯s not that he is dissatisfied with the position of secretary. In fact, as a monk who came from the royal family, Hai Yunfan¡¯s recognition of the position of secretary is much higher than that of ordinary people. His spiritual root qualifications are not the best. After the Immortal Ascension Conference, the Spirit Sword Sect recommended him to the Wanfa Immortal Sect for this reason. Later, his development prospects in Wanfa were indeed better, but compared to Zhan Ziye, The gap between a chief-level monk like Wang Lu is really huge. Hai Yunfan knew that it would be difficult for him to reach the end of his path to immortality. He even deduced his own future and concluded that he would probably get stuck at the stage from Nascent Soul to Transformation. If you are lucky, you may be able to reach the realm of the middle-level god. If you want to go further, you can only leave it to fate. "Such an achievement is certainly not bad, even among the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, it is considered outstanding, but compared to the job I am currently engaged in, what is it?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Compared to the heads of high-ranking sects, they may not be as good as others, but the elders of ordinary sects must be polite when meeting Wang Lu. Being a secretary for such a person is something that many real people who transform gods would like to have. Because Wang Lu's power is so great, the resources Wang Lu can use now are almost as much as those of a high-ranking sect. Even if he goes through formal channels, the remaining resources are eye-catching, not to mention that Wang Lu can also do it through informal channels. Things are booming. Of course, he went through informal channels to reimburse resources, not for his own selfish reasons - Wang Lu's practice of the Phaseless Skill and the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword are not very powerful in terms of resources, and the Spirit Sword Sect can provide them themselves - and There are many ideas and plans for the Immortal Competition, but it is difficult to implement them through formal means, so I can only retain resources and invest in experiments myself. Wang Lu doesn't care too much about the power and benefits of the general planning of the Immortal Competition Organizing Committee, but most people definitely care about it. For cultivating immortals, wealth is the most important thing for couples, and wealth is the first priority, and most people's wealth is definitely not enough. of. Including the Five Ultimates of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, only the leader, chief disciple and some high-level elders have almost unlimited resources. Although other ordinary elders have high levels of cultivation, they have to work hard if they want resources. Wang Lu's power is so astonishing. If Hai Yunfan, as his personal secretary, operates with intention, the benefits he will get are of course indescribable During this time, there is an endless stream of people from various sects asking him to do things, even his wife Ye Feifei. Its disturbing. But he really doesn¡¯t want to do it now. It¡¯s not that the treatment isn¡¯t enough, it¡¯s that the employee feels inadequate and cannot keep up with the leader¡¯s pace, so he has no shame in continuing to enjoy the special treatment he is receiving. Wang Lu works too fast. One moment he was fishing in the study, and the next moment he decided to leave Qunxian City and talk to Xuanmo This guy really doesn't regard himself as a leader. He doesn't do the work at hand, and he doesn't even meet with the earthly immortals. Making an appointment is just like dropping by. ??If it had been anyone else, this general who had casual contact with the Earth Immortal side in private would have been arrested and interrogated to see if he had committed traitorous acts. Fortunately, he was Wang Lu, so the possibility of defecting to the enemy and rebelling was not high. But from a procedural perspective, his private contact was no different from rebellion. So in order to reduce the trouble, someone needs to make this unprocedural behavior conform to the procedure - of course this person can't be anyone else, it can only be secretary Hai Yunfan. Filling out all the formalities for Wang Lu was already a headache for Hai Yunfan. What was even more troublesome was that Wang Lu was too difficult to serve and was completely unwilling to understand the hard work of his subordinates. As soon as he left, he came back and called Hai Yunfan too. superior. "Let's go together." Hai Yunfan was anxious at that time: "Why did you call me when you went to see the Earth Immortal?" Wang Lu said curiously: "You are too casual as a secretary, how can any leader not go on a visit? With a secretary? " "I'm leaving, who will make up for the formalities?" Hai Yunfan tried to argue. Wang Lu waved his hand: "Write a letter to True Lord Hetu and ask him to help." "Damn it, do you really think you are the illegitimate son of True Lord Hetu? Do you need help for such a thing?" Wang Lu looked at it Looking at Hai Yunfan, he shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Hai, you have become so boring after getting married, why don't you get divorced." Hai Yunfan was so angry that he wanted to laugh: "It sounds like you mean that I betrayed you by getting married. " "Hahahaha" Wang Wu laughed indifferently on the side, "Sure enough, there is an adultery, let me show it to you." Wang Lu didn't bother to pay attention to this woman. At the same time, he also saw that Hai Yunfan couldn't bear the trouble: " If you want to stay, you can stay. If you don't cherish this kind of beautiful job, you will only be able to wash the children's diapers in your life. "Then I stopped calling him Shanghai Yunfan and asked Wang Wu. He left the Immortal City directly and came to the bright galaxy. Today¡¯s Tomb of the Immortals seems to have only the core content of the Immortal City. The Immortal Competition attractsToo many people pay too much attention, but in fact the basic function of the Tomb of Immortals is still there. Countless small worlds rise and fall in the galaxy, swallowing up the massive spiritual energy of the Kyushu earth veins. Similarly, there are also many monks who are looking for immortality in these small worlds. It is true that the Immortal Competition is the current theme of Jiuzhou Continent, but many people who cannot participate in the competition must have their own practice. Wang Lu was not here for the first time. He stopped for a moment in front of the whirlpool of the galaxy, recalling the coordinates that he had vaguely memorized when he went to the heaven and earth in the past. Then he thrust his hand forward to go deep into it. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind. "Wang Lu, what are you doing here?" By coincidence, the person who came was Xuan Mo. Wang Lu turned around and smiled: "I'm looking for you." Do you know it's dangerous?" Wang Luqi asked: "Is this the latest decoration style in the Earthly Immortal World?" "Anyway, what are you looking for?" He glanced at Wang Wu with a slightly wary look, and then also stretched out his hand to stir in the whirlpool of the galaxy. He only heard a dragon roar from the galaxy, and then his eyes suddenly opened up, it was the familiar heaven and earth. Wang Lu laughed loudly, turned around and said to the master: "Pay compensation." Wang Wu looked unhappy: "I didn't expect that this guy really didn't move." I was making a bet on whether to move or not. I was speechless at once: "You still have the time to do these things?" Wang Lu said: "It's time to take some time off from the busy schedule, and this time I have an important matter to discuss with you." As he spoke, he walked in openly. Xuan Mo's world. When Xuan Mo saw Wang Lu being so generous, he felt a little favorable in his heart. After a few months of not seeing each other, it seems that not much has changed in heaven and earth. The situation of separation of men and women is exactly the same as when Wang Lu left. However, this is certainly not because Xuan Mo still adheres to extreme sexism, but because she has no understanding of her own world. Not much business interest. To her, this place is like an unpopular palace. "What do you want from me?" The place where Xuan Mo received Wang Lu and Wang Wu was the highest place in the world, a colorful but quiet palace. . As the host, Xuan Mo served the two guests fragrant tea while asking the purpose of their visit. Wang Lu also went straight to the point: "How are you going to fight in this god-level team battle?" Companions are jealous? Wang Lu said: "I want to know, do you want to seriously decide the outcome, or do you want to seriously decide the difference between life and death." Xuan Mo then realized the question that Wang Lu really wanted to ask. " From my point of view, this battle is of course only about victory or defeat, not life or death. And others have no different opinions at present." This answer is of course relatively optimistic, but Wang Lu is not satisfied: "You are not Do you need to be so cautious when speaking? " Xuan Mo said, "You should have known it wasn't me." Wang Lu nodded: "It's fine if it's not you. Strictly speaking, I like it. You, I don¡¯t want that debt to be blamed on you.¡± Lu smiled: "Did you slip up and say the wrong thing? Everyone knows whether it was intentional or not." Somewhat tired: "That's right But Hei has given up on that plan. Something like that shouldn't happen again in the future. We should work together to face the fallen immortal." "That's right, so I'm very surprised. What did the person who made that decision think?" Wang Lu seemed a little reluctant, "It is a reasonable theory to cut through the mess quickly. If you can win with an overwhelming advantage, the internal friction will be smaller than in a stalemate. But there is more than one theory that makes sense. Why choose the one with the greatest risk? Has he not considered the consequences of the backlash from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance if the suppression of morale fails? " "He is indeed such a person. "Xuan Mo said, "He only works for results, and rarely considers the side effects Before that game, no one expected that you would do so well." Wang Lu smiled: "I did an amazing job. ? It¡¯s not your turn to say this. I only killed two people, but the number of lives on your hands is at least ten times that. But I won¡¯t talk about it in detail. The story? " Xuan MoObviously he didn't want to say too much, but Wang Lu put down his tea cup, looked at her intently, and then said something. "I don't trust Hei, so I won't trust other people like you who trust Hei. Based on this kind of distrust, it is difficult for me to control my actions well. You said that you have given up the killing plan, but you said It doesn¡¯t count, I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Xuan Mo was immediately embarrassed, because what Wang Lu said was so reasonable that she had no way to refute it. Anyone else might have turned a deaf ear to Wang Lu's threat, but Xuan Mo wouldn't. Especially when there is Wang Wu standing behind Wang Lu. "I understand, let me just briefly talk about Hei." But Xuan Mo was a little embarrassed. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 105: That Year Xuan Mo is a real person. She said she would tell it briefly, but in fact the story is not simple. She didn¡¯t know much about Hei¡¯s origin. She only knew that that person appeared in front of her along with her former boss. He always stood behind the boss. He was very low-key and humble, even a little inferior. But although he has a humble mentality, once he does something, he is vigorous and ruthless. When fighting against the fallen immortals, he made great contributions with his unique cruelty. But he refused to take credit at all. He hid behind the scenes every time and showed his integrity. But Hei¡¯s character is indeed withdrawn, so while people admire him, they never think of pushing him into a leadership position. Hei always followed the boss, and the boss didn't use him as a handsome guy. What's more, the situation against the fallen immortals at that time was very bad. People were unable to compete even if they were doing their best, and everyone couldn't care about so many things competing for power. Later, the war suffered a huge setback. The boss died, many people died, and strongholds were uprooted one by one. The impregnable fortress was vulnerable to the siege of the fallen immortals. The flag of resistance raised high by the earthly immortals was in the wind and rain At that time , almost everyone felt desperate about the situation. Even the murderous Greedy Wolf, Bloody Slaughter and others also smiled ferociously and said that they would give each other a little color in the end, and they already had the idea of ????perish together. Only Hei remained indifferent from beginning to end, doing what he should do step by step according to the boss's instructions before his death. The boss asked him to save as many people as he could. Then Hei rescued more than a hundred people. This was an almost unimaginable number at the time, because people had never thought that Hei could be so strong. He had been standing behind the boss for many years, like a shadow. But when the boss was gone, people discovered that this shadow was really the shadow of the boss, possessing almost the same level of tyrannical strength as the boss. Similarly, people have never thought that Hei could be so ruthless. In order to save more than a hundred people, he actually chose to sacrifice as many people, including several companions who were relatively close to him. At this point, everyone realized why Hei had such powerful power, but had been following the boss for many years, willing to be a shadow. It is indeed difficult for such a person to stand on the stage and respond to everything like a boss However, after all the bloodshed, people could not blame him. Because there is no point in blaming, Hei doesn¡¯t really care. He regards himself as a sinner. On the one hand, he admits that he is guilty, but on the other hand he has long been used to being a sinner. "That's all the stories, please come back." At this point, Xuan Mo suddenly realized that he had said too much, and suddenly felt tired, and directly issued an order to expel the guests. However, Wang Lu didn't care about the other party's expulsion order. He smiled and said, "Drink some tea before we leave." He raised the tea cup in his hand, which was half full. Xuan Mo looked at Wang Lu, this guy is really shameless, he told the story for half an hour, and he couldn't even finish half a cup of tea? "Ask a question." Wang Lu took a sip of tea, "After your boss dies, who will be responsible?" And Bai Ze is not suitable to be the leader. Besides, Hei's situation was just mentioned." Wang Lu asked: "What about you?" Xuan Mo smiled bitterly: "Me? I was just pushed out temporarily. You don¡¯t have the power of a leader, so it¡¯s pointless for you to come to me this time. I don¡¯t have to say anything about the matter.¡± Wang Lu nodded: ¡°Understood, it¡¯s a shame to be so beautiful and not be a mascot, so I¡¯m not here to talk to you about anything. , Just chatting." Xuan Mo smiled even more helplessly: "Do you think it's appropriate to chat with me at this time?" Wang Lu said with a smile, "Friendship comes first, competition comes second. Our two families will have a cooperative relationship from now on. There's nothing wrong with establishing a revolutionary friendship in advance." Just as Xuan Mo was about to speak, Wang Wu spoke up. "Well, I think it is necessary for you two to establish a deep and thorough friendship with each other." After saying that, he drank another cup of tea - Wang Wu was not as ink-stained as Wang Lu. Half an hour and half a cup of tea, during this time She had already drank five glasses, all of which she refilled honestly and politely. After hearing Wang Wu's words, Xuan Mo felt that the meaning behind the words seemed quite vulgar, but to be honest, she didn't quite understand, so Yu Jian ignored her and only concentrated on talking to Wang Lu. "What exactly do you want to know?" Wang Lu said: "A few questions. First, you united with the elites of Kyushu to establish the Earth Immortal Organization and chose an opponent that defies heaven. Logically speaking, the organizational structure should be quite complete." Mo said: "Yes, although we are weak individually, we can still fight together. This is thanks to our organizational strength." Wang Lu asked: "Then the question arises."?, Stability is the foundation of any organization. You can't die without a successor. When your boss is here, you should decide on the successor, right? It shouldn't be black, right? " The boss has indeed designated a few people. If something happens to him, those people will take over his job. But Wang Lu asked: "Those successors are all dead? What a coincidence." Xuan Mo heard that this was a conspiracy theory, so he explained: "Under the sudden change, the organization was almost completely disintegrated and destroyed. The attacks of the immortals were very targeted, and the first batch of those killed were almost the backbone of the organization. It is not easy for those of us to survive. At present, Hei is the strongest and has the highest prestige, but he is the most powerful. There are many companions who are unwilling to come forward and have concerns about him. "Wang Lu asked: "If he has concerns, why would anyone listen to what he said?" Xuan Mo knew that this was another question about the early killings. , then explained: "Because the boss said before he died that he should trust Hei." Wang Lu asked: "But the throne was not passed to him?" "There is no way to pass it on, and Hei will not accept it. He only takes action when necessary. Only in this way can we truly trust him." Wang Lu said thoughtfully, "The internal differences are so great that you, Earth Immortal, have become as loose as you are now?" "What was our original plan? "I have been sleeping forever. This awakening is an accident. No one knows what to do." Xuan Mo said, "To be honest, I have been thinking about what would have happened if we didn't wake up." Isn't it better for Jiuzhou Continent? After all, we are people of the past." Wang Lu was a little surprised: "Your position is a bit strange. It seems to be inconsistent with the mainstream of the earth and immortal world." Wang Wu also said. Almost choking on his tea, he quickly reached out and poked Wang Lu in the back, whispering: "It looks promising, try to win it and bring glory to the country." Xuan Mo looked at Wang Lu and smiled helplessly: "Don't go out and talk nonsense. , These words are only said when chatting." Wang Lu said: "Don't worry, if you say this, won't we lose an ally who can infiltrate the enemy?" Xuan Mo smiled bitterly, and he actually became a ten thousand immortal. An ally of the alliance? No wonder his companions have looked at him more and more strangely recently. "Anyway, I've finished listening to the story you want to hear. If you don't have anything else to do" Wang Lu waved his hand quickly: "Yes, why not? Last question." Xuan Mo cheered up: "Tell me." Wang Lu was silent After a while, he asked with a smile: "I think your Earth Immortal side has no future. Do you want to come hang out with us and get better treatment?" Half an hour later, in the courtyard of the Fifth Immortal District, Wang Lu returned to his own At my workstation, I just had no intention of working and was concentrating on sighing. As a secretary, Hai Yunfan was still outside to complete the formalities for Wang Lu. He and Wang Wu were the only two people in the room. Wang Wu held the tea cup that he had brought from Xuan Mo, drank the fairy tea that had remained the same after refilling the water for ten times, and said leisurely: "You are just a fool." Wang Lu sneered twice and put on a pose. The deputy was ready to fight back, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt bored, so Yu Jian stopped talking to Wang Wu. "Don't be dissatisfied when you say you're mentally retarded. I've never seen you hook up like that. I've already shown my intention, but after being frightened by your arrogant attitude, it seems like there's no chance." Wang Lu said: "It's obvious that you, a bitch, lowered the average value of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, which made her worried." Wang Wu snorted, took a sip of tea, and then said, "I think there is adultery on the Earth Immortal side." Wang Wu Lu Ye nodded: "There is indeed something wrong with the Earth Immortal. The situation is quite different from what we thought before. This trip is worthwhile." "The first choice for the problem person is Hei." Wang Lu agreed: "There will be no one else but him. I think this person is very scheming and definitely not a kind person." He said with a rather regretful frown, "It's a pity that Xuan Mo didn't want to say more about the original details, such as the fate of the Fallen Immortal surprise attack that caused heavy casualties. "What's going on?" Wang Wu said: "Don't ask, there must be a traitor inside. I think Hei and Bai Ze are the biggest suspects. It's better to find a way to capture these two people and interrogate them, and then represent Jiuzhou on behalf of Earth Immortal. Kill them." This inference is of course purely subjective and unreasonable. In the process of fighting against the crisis of the Fallen Immortal, the Earth Immortal is walking on the edge of a cliff. It is not surprising that he loses his footing and falls at any time. There are many talents among the earthly immortals, but the fallen immortals will only be stronger. The organizational structure they are proud of may be full of flaws in the eyes of the other party. Wang Lu and Wang Wu certainly know this truth, but the problem is that one thing may have many reasons.??It makes sense, and until there is no further evidence to prove any truth, whichever one you choose is not wrong. "Then it's settled. The black and white evil spirits in the Earth Immortal camp have connections with foreign countries. Their sin is unforgivable. Our next step is to find a way to bring them down and make them miserable in the Earth Immortal camp, thereby reducing the difficulty of the Immortal Competition. "Wang Lu finally stated the fundamental purpose very concretely. Wang Wu nodded: "Good idea, I support you." Then he stood up and left. Wang Luqi asked: "Where are you going?" "Of course you are fishing. Anyway, I have been working with you for so long, and the head brother has nothing to say, hahaha." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 106: I don¡¯t want to be healthy forever "It seems you don't have to worry too much about the God-level team battle." When Hai Yunfan returned to the office with a thick stack of materials, he saw Wang Lu, who was confident. "How do you say it?" Hai Yunfan asked, enduring his fatigue. "They are not united." Wang Lu said succinctly, "It's okay when we are singled out, but no one will kill him in a team battle." Hai Yunfan wanted to ask you how you know, but considering that Wang Lu just said I went to the home of the Earth Immortal, and I might have gotten some confidential information, so I didn¡¯t ask any more. And it¡¯s definitely a good thing that the Earth Immortal¡¯s heart is divided. It can effectively reduce the intensity of future work. Overtime work like the recent one can be avoided if you can. . Thinking of this, Hai Yunfan felt slightly relieved. "So, the pension plan can be postponed?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "Be prepared with both hands, make one first and then talk about it." Hai Yunfan sighed, this is the disgusting part of being a secretary. The leader had an idea and he had to run and break his left, middle and right legs. But of course he couldn't be the only one to suffer. Hai Yunfan nodded and took over the job thrown by Wang Lu. He turned around and asked: "So what do you think of your team battle plan? If the situation changes, will your plan also have to be revised? Make one?" Wang Lu thought for a while and said, "Pick up the one that was discarded and look at it again." Hai Yunfan said, "You burned it yourself." Wang Lu said, "I know, so I'd like to ask you to make it again." Give me one. Anyway, you participated in the previous one, so you should be able to do it, right? " Hai Yunfan almost wants to vomit blood. Of course he can do it. The question is, how much do I have to do now? Wang Lu thought for a while: "Why don't you call your wife to work overtime together? It will just relieve the pain of missing each other as a couple." "I can bear some pains by myself, and I will never drag Feifei along with me." "It's so unloyal. "Wang Lu despised Hai Yunfan, "Husband and wife cannot share hardships, you are going to cheat." Hai Yunfan endured it for a long time: "If you keep talking nonsense, I will take a sick leave." Wang Lu shook his head: "Forget it. Nonsense, work, work." Then he concentrated on sorting out the battle plan. One day later, the plan was released and sent to all relevant parties as soon as possible. The team battle at the God Transformation level has attracted much attention. Everyone attaches great importance to it and is also very nervous. Several of the real God Transformers participating in the competition have shut down their lives after receiving the plan - even if it is only a short time before the start of the main game. short time. The only person who can be considered relaxed is Master Feng Yin. This leader of the God Transformation Team neither retreats to death nor does he find out before the battle, but lives and practices as usual. He now also holds a position in the organizing committee of the Immortal Competition, but he spends most of his time on Lingjian Mountain, sometimes stargazing and sometimes practicing swordsmanship. He seemed relaxed and at ease, which made Wang Wu, who occasionally returned to the mountain, scold the old man for his double standards, harsh on others and indulgent on himself. Master Feng Yin really doesn¡¯t care much about this team battle. "Because long before Wang Lu made his judgment, he had judged through the Star Evolution Technique that the battle was safe or not, and there was no need to be so nervous to the outside world. Of course, the results of the Star Evolution Technique were not absolutely correct, so Feng Yin did not reveal it to outsiders. He just sat alone on the Star Peak, smiling at the red dust rolling down the mountain. The immortal heart of Yufu reflects the world of mortals, becoming more refined and condensed. Feng Yin squinted his eyes. The world under the mountain was divided into countless lines in front of his eyes, extending infinitely into the distance beyond his reach. Feng Yin tried to make his heart calmer so that he could see more clearly. However, at this moment, a wave of waves started behind him. A ripple disturbed the calm inner lake. "Brother, head, are you in a good mood? You are actually playing on the top of the mountain." Feng Yin's mood suddenly turned bad: "Why are you here? Didn't I ask you to go to Wang Lu's place to help?" Wang Wu spread his hands: "I will help. He came to find you." Feng Yin was also surprised. He didn't expect that this guy was actually doing something serious: "What are you looking for?" Wang Wu said, "Let me think about it." "" Feng Yin retracted his words. The mood is even worse. "By the way, let me ask, how are your preparations?" Feng Yin said: "This battle should be no big deal." Wang Wu said: "If you are not afraid of 10,000, then you are afraid of what happens? Have you thought about your funeral? ?" Feng Yin: "Wang Lu asked you to ask?" Wang Wu said: "I came up with it on my own initiative, don't interrupt me, answer me first, who will take responsibility if you die on the field? Leader of the Spirit Sword? Although Wang Lu is the successor to the chief disciple, he is too young and his cultivation level is too low. Why don't I just sit down and listen to the government?" Feng Yin chuckled and said, "Go away. , Senior Brother, you are so weak in your words. It is really worrying. Why don¡¯t you take a few days to rest and let me temporarily take over the position of the leader"   Feng Yin said: "You don't want the tribute anymore?" Wang Wu sneered: "Senior brother, you are doing this again. Have you forgotten my current identity? Will you care about those hundreds of spirit stones?" Feng Yin said: "How many times are you doing this? A hundred? Your offering this time is five million." Wang Wu was simply shocked: "Senior brother, you are so obsessed with practicing walking that you are delirious. When did our Spirit Sword Sect have five million offerings? How much is the annual financial income? " "Didn't you win a key game during the Immortal Competition? Later, Wang Lu used this as a special reason to grant a bonus of five million and buy horse bones for a thousand dollars." Wang Wu was stunned: "Why didn't I know what happened when? And since it was my bonus, how could it go to you and become a sect's offering?" Feng Yin said: "Wang Lu directly awarded it to the sect, so of course it was given to me. No one else will want this spiritual stone, so I will definitely give it to you in the end, but if you insist on neglecting your duties, then I will have to confiscate the spiritual stone." "I must not do it." Wang Wu. He stopped him quickly, and then gritted his teeth with hatred, "This shameless bad move must have been done by Wang Lu. I suggest that he be revoked as the chief disciple." Feng Yin said: "Why are you here?" Wang Wu was silent for a while and then said with a smile: "Can't I come to see you if you have nothing to do?" Feng Yin scolded: "Get out of here quickly, don't cause any trouble to me." After seeing off Wang Wu, the god of plague, Feng Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief, but slowly appeared on his face. A smile appeared. This idiot is still as stupid as before. When the eldest brother was around, she was very bad at expressing herself. She was just like a puppet every day, doing nothing but practicing. After the eldest brother died, her temperament changed drastically. She looked warm and cheerful to the point of being twisted, but in fact she was still very uncomfortable. Good at expressing yourself. She clearly came to visit him just now. After all, the battle of the Transformation God Group was imminent, and no one dared to say that he was completely sure. However, Wang Wu's way of looking at people is quite special, which is really annoying After sighing for Wang Wu, Feng Yin was not angry at all, but it was difficult to restore the previous purity. The thin line leading to the infinite depth in front of his eyes was already there. They became entangled with each other and became a mess, and Xingchen Dayan Shu could no longer see the future clearly. If you can¡¯t see clearly, stop looking. Feng Yin has become less and less dependent on the Star Evolution Technique, and he is no longer so sure of its results. What's more, no matter whether there is Dayan Technique or not, this time the team battle of transforming gods, he firmly believes that there will be a near miss in the end. Because after all, it was him who took action personally, how could there be any reason for failure? In the Spirit Sword Sect, the two on Wuxiang Peak are not the only ones who are good at leapfrog challenges. When he was in Xiyi Continent, Feng Yin once showed his talents. No one would really regard him as an ordinary peak god. However, How much room does he have for becoming a god? Measured by the standards of the True Lord level, is he the top level alongside Hetu and others, or is he one level below, or two levels below? Even Wang Lu doesn¡¯t know these things clearly, of course because he doesn¡¯t want to know too much. Seriously speaking, these elders of the Spirit Sword Sect are all his junior brothers and sisters, and their relationship with them is inherently delicate. The past hundred years or so, on the bright side, was the time he bought for the Spirit Sword Sect by sacrificing himself. But from another perspective, during the most difficult period of more than a hundred years for the Spirit Sword Sect, it was the junior brothers and sisters who relied on their own efforts without him and supported the sect from scratch. So until now, Feng Yin's strength is quite mysterious. When Wang Lu was making plans, he just conservatively followed what he saw in Xiyi Continent and labeled Feng Yin as a peak fl0 of God Transformation, assuming that he was equivalent to a mid-to-upper level A level Zhenjun monk. But what the actual situation is, other people don¡¯t know, how can Feng Yin himself not know? "But why did I start to feel a little uneasy in my heart?" Feng Yin returned to the bamboo room and did not deliberately pursue the peaceful inner lake just now. However, after being visited by Wang Wu, he always felt that something was wrong He took out Kunlun Looking into the mirror again, the countless lines become more chaotic, and the place where the lines condense seems to be pregnant with ominous omens. What's strange is that this ominous omen does not point to me - no matter how vague and biased the Star Evolution Technique is, it will not be able to predict his own misfortune. Could it be said that in this battle of the gods, I can be safe and sound? Someone else might be in trouble? Thinking of this, Feng Yin picked up his pen and wrote a letter to Wang Lu who was far away in the Immortal City. "Hey, is there an ominous sign ahead? What is the old blind Master Master doing again?" In the courtyard of the Fifth Immortal District, Wang Lu quickly received an urgent flying sword letter from Lingjian Mountain, looking at the wind Master Yin described in detail what he saw before his eyes and what he felt in his heart, and he was still confused. According to Wang Lu¡¯s current information, this god-level team battle will result in a loss at most. Of course, this is quite serious, but the meaning of Feng Yin¡¯s letter seems to be the result of this team battle. than loseFalling is even worse. This made Wang Lu entangled. The information he had just found out from Xuan Mo not long ago probably said that there should be no danger in this battle, but in the blink of an eye, Master Feng Yin came to slap him in the face. But Wang Lu couldn't help but pay attention to Feng Yin's humanity. He is very stable - although sometimes he doesn't pay enough attention to the details, he is mostly reliable in major matters, otherwise he would not have appointed him to take over the Spirit Sword Sect in the first place. So Feng Yin wrote such a solemn letter, so he couldn't help but ignore it. The question is, how should we pay attention to it? Holding the sincerity paper in his hand, Wang Lu became more and more confused. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 107: Unexpected Casualties In the Xianyi District, the central competition arena, the noise is deafening. As soon as you enter the arena, you can feel the sound waves rolling in and form a resonance, and the hairs all over your body stand on end. A wave of heat hits my face, causing my cheeks to turn red and my forehead to sweat. This place, guarded by a pure magic circle and with a constant and pleasant temperature, was actually ignited by the enthusiasm of millions of spectators. It was like a burning flame, making people unable to help but melt into it, laughing and shouting loudly with the people around them. Even though the players haven¡¯t even taken the field yet, the atmosphere on the field has already become lively. Because admission to the Grand Competition of Immortals is not by ticket, and good seats are first come, first served, many people come here long in advance to wait - anyway, for monks who are used to practicing in seclusion and have a long lifespan, the wait is not long. The sky is nothing. At this time, the main game is about to begin, and the boring wait of the past few days seems to be all worth it. After an hour of noisy, the atmosphere in the auditorium only increased. Many people who came later could not find their seats, and would rather stand. Later, they could not stand. , the venue did not allow the sword to float, so everyone had to show off their special abilities. Some people with higher cultivation level wanted to use the Mustard Seed and Sumeru Space Technique to open up a cave, but as soon as they started, they were ejected from the magic circle in the competition arena and returned angrily. But some clever people came up with a way - to directly use the transformation technique to turn themselves into flies and mosquitoes, and suddenly felt that the inner space was really vast. Of course, although this kind of trivial technique can solve the problem, it is really not practical. As monks, most of us are respectable people. Most of them can't bear to be so cruel to themselves, so they can only look back and sigh. When people were showing off their talents, finally, a few people walked up to the empty podium. It immediately attracted the attention of countless people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but but also the top leaders of the Wanxian Alliance, Hetu, Kuqin, Zhuri and Tianlun Feng Yin did not attend because he would be on the stage soon and there was no need to go to the rostrum for a walk. Except for the heads of the four major sects, the other top leaders followed closely behind. Among this group of people, Wang Lu's figure is particularly eye-catching. With the golden elixir realm and ranking among many True Monarch monks, Wang Lu is really a strange flower in the contemporary Jiuzhou Continent. However, this strange flower is extremely popular. After his appearance, the cheers in the audience were like huge waves, such as just before He Tu and so on. People are a bit bigger when they show up. Wang Lu waved to the crowd very cheerfully, his eyes lingering on many fiery girls for a while. Then seeing Wang Wu coming over soon, he sat down with peace of mind and looked at the audience without squinting. At the same time, people finally came to the venue, attracting the attention of the audience. It was the peak of the gods who appeared in this game. There were ten people including the main selection and substitutes. Feng Yin, headed by him, slowly entered the stage. And just when the audience was about to welcome them with the warmest applause and cheer them on, a thunderous voice suddenly burst out from the auditorium: "The immortal magic of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is boundless, unifying the three realms" "Master Feng Yin is invincible "Powerful throughout the world" "General Fengtian's magical skills are as strong as those of the heavens, and he is invincible in all battles" "Fairy Lingyin's magical powers are so vast that they are powerful to all the immortals" These shouts made the millions of spectators outside the competition venue change their colors: "What the hell is this?" ? From Master Feng Yin all the way to Taoist White Bones who is the substitute, everyone has a thunderous slogan. Just saying it in a low voice can make people's hair tremble, let alone being shouted out by more than a few people from all directions. It was like a hundred claws were scratching my heart, and the blood all over my body was flowing backwards. And when everyone was in despair, the encouraging voice became louder and louder, causing the entire venue to tremble slightly, and people's hearts to be in despair. After a while, the audience began to leave, first a little bit, then a landslide and a tsunami, as if a dam collapsed. A large number of audience members fled out of the auditorium in pee, leaving a lot of seats empty. And many of the experts on the rostrum also looked extremely unnatural. After some exchanges with each other, they turned their attention to Wang Lu. It was obviously Wang Lu's handiwork. Wang Lu looked a little proud: "What do you think, elders? This is the cheerleading team specially hired for this team battle. Isn't it very powerful and powerful?" The red-robed ancestor who was closer to Wang Lu coughed and looked at it. In an instant, one-fifth of the auditorium was empty, and he asked Wang Lu: "Where did you find these weird things?" Wang Lu said excitedly: "There is a place called Xingxiu Sea, ancestor, have you heard of it? ? Although the monks over there are mediocre in strength, they are really good at playing blows. When I went there, the contemporary leader personally performed a mess for me. If you need it, I can help you. Write a paragraph." The red-robed ancestor waved his hands repeatedly: "No, I can't afford to lose my old face." "It's a pity. I have already asked them to prepare it for Zhenjun Hetu and Zhenjun Kuqin. "I have spoken." The monks from Shengjing Xianmen and Junhuang Mountain nearby were obviously a little uncomfortable after hearing this. Fortunately, the leader's palace was deep enough and he could still calm down.?. And while Wang Lu and Hongpao Ancestor were talking, the Xingxiuhai cheerleaders finally began to die down. Because the people on the opposite side also started to enter the venue, no matter how good the Xingxiuhai people were, they would not let the other side do it, so they all sat back to rest. However, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw the Xingxiuhai monks taking out various pills for throat care. The pill bottles were colorful and beautiful, and a moment later there was a pot of Qiongli ice soup, which was amber in color and sweet and pleasant. The monks took medicine and drank soup, and began to take care of their throats comfortably. These monks have no other talents but have reached the pinnacle of this crooked path. At this time, in order to recharge their energy for the next competition, they showed extremely strong professional qualities. In addition to decoctions, they also set up the Pure and Innocent Array. Purify the air, bring out a pot of wonderful dew-point flower branches, and fill it with mist. As soon as the people around me smelled it, their throats felt clear and cold, which was indescribably comfortable. Xingxiu Sea is a remote corner of the Kyushu continent, and the monks here are often regarded as natives. The strongest person in the sect only has Yuan Ying cultivation level, and the weak Yuan Ying who belongs to Yuan Ying, 4, is actually not worthy of the stage. Today, they were specially invited by Wang Lu to shine under the spotlight. These monks were highly excited and gearing up. From time to time, they heard grunts coming from their throats, which made the audience sitting close to them tremble with fear. And not long after, the competition officially started. The monks of Xingxiu Sea spent thousands of days preparing their troops to show off the results of their maintenance. "Master Feng Yin, domineering in the world, invincible in all directions." For this competition, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance gave everything they had, Everyone knows that the odds of winning are slim, so anything that can increase the odds of winning, even if it seems ridiculous, people will still do it to the extreme. For example, the cheerleading team from Xingxiu Sea, the mysterious small porcelain vase contributed by Kunlun Fairy Mountain before the game, the enthusiastic and cheerful stove team provided by Yin Yang Sect, and the exotic delicacies enthusiastically served by Xiyi friends with dragon blood - according to Wang According to Lu, if you lose the game, you will have to eat all you can with exotic delicacies At the same time, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is more prepared to make heavy sacrifices - although Wang Lu has communicated with Xuan Mo in advance, in theory, it should not There have been heavy casualties, but the battlefield is changing rapidly. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents? Therefore, at the beginning of the game, the eyes of countless monks in the audience gathered on the field and nervously prayed for the people on the field. In people¡¯s expectations, the following situations may occur: The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance team, which is lagging behind in terms of individual strength and teamwork, is easily crushed by the Earth Immortals, and Wang Lu¡¯s battle plan cannot be reversed. Or when they were lagging behind in terms of strength, the monks worked hard to support themselves, and finally relied on some unexpected point to come back at a critical moment and win the victory by a hair's breadth, or they could use the tyrannical strength of Master Feng Yin to win the victory. Keep wandering around, looking for opportunities to stir up the rhythm, and finally win the battle. But no matter what the possibility is, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will face a very difficult situation. After all, the gap in strength is obvious. However, an hour later, there was almost silence in the audience. People looked at everything that happened in the competition arena in disbelief, their mouths were open and their hearts were filled with emotions, but the feeling was indescribable. In the competition arena, five monks stepped on the Galaxy Sword Formation, and their immortal spells were like strong winds and rain, suppressing their opponents in the corner of the stone forest, unable to move. Only three of the five opponents were left, and they reluctantly formed a three-talent formation. They were overwhelmed by the fierce attack. This situation actually perfectly meets many people¡¯s initial expectations. Due to the disparity in strength, one or two people on one side were killed early and one or two people were killed in an instant. The remaining three people tried their best to protect themselves and survived, and then they were defeated miserably after holding on for a cup of tea. But no one expected that it was not the team of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance that was suppressed in the corner, but the ancient Earth Immortals. Suanxian, Xuanmo, Baize were suppressed by the storm of spells, and from time to time they had to deal with the mysterious Star Sword of Master Fengyin. The scene was miserable. And not far in front of the three of them, there were the cut-in-two corpses of Xuerou Tu and Qianhuan Boy. The corpse is a real corpse, a dead body that cannot be resurrected. Even if the earthly immortal has great supernatural powers, he will eventually die and become a corpse after death. This is the scene before him. Flesh Tu and Qianhuan Boy, these two are also well-known figures in the Earth Immortal camp. Qianhuan Boy once had a battle with Wang Wu. Although he lost, he showed his amazing skills in illusion. In the battle between Xueroutu and Zhu Shiyao, although he was beaten by a shocking sword, he still managed to win by a narrow margin. These two people are undoubtedly strong among the earthly immortals. Even the most optimistic people would not predict the death of these two people before the game started. But that¡¯s how they died. Less than half an hour after the war started, Feng Yin succeeded in a sneak attack on the lone Flesh Tu. The Star Sword bypassed the human skin apron and went straight to the vital part, nailing the flesh and blood Tu's soul. Flesh Tu escaped with severe injuries. Feng Yin's heart moved. He intended to hold back, but General Fengtian, who was born in Junhuang Mountain, was merciless and cut him down with an axe, and then the flesh and blood slaughtered him until he could no longer die. At that time, General Fengtian discovered that Xueroutu was really dead.When he was cut into two pieces and could not be resurrected, he was very surprised and touched his head with his blood-stained hands: "Why can't this son of a bitch be beaten so hard?" After the flesh and blood massacre, Master Fengyin followed suit and severely injured Qian Huantongzi, this earthly immortal with flawless illusions, somehow showed a flaw in the protective illusion formation. He was also nailed to the soul, and then General Fengtian ended the work with a Sky-Opening Axe, and finally hit the two corpses with a big blow. Confused: "Did they do it on purpose?" Chapter 108 of the first volume of the Ascension Conference: I always feel that the Spring Festival is not over yet... No one would die intentionally, especially the monks who had experienced the Fallen Immortal War. They should be more able to realize the preciousness of life and should do everything they can to extend their lives instead of seeking death themselves. However, if they were not seeking death themselves, it would be difficult for people to understand why Flesh Tu and Qianhuan Boy died like this. The deaths of the two men were almost exactly the same - first they were alone, then they were ambushed by Feng Yin, they were severely injured and unable to struggle, and finally they were killed by General Fengtian with an axe. There are three unreasonable points in this process. One is why are they alone? The rule of the five-person team battle is to put the two teams in a vast space, and then find and fight each other. In this kind of battle, Earth Immortals with tacit cooperation and rich combat experience should have an advantage - they can allocate their forces more appropriately and choose the right manpower for reconnaissance, ambush, ambushes, harvesting, etc. But it turned out that Xuerou Tu and Qianhuan Boy didn't respond to the large army at all. Soon after the war started, they parted ways with the other three people, each doing their own thing. This simply leaves people with every opportunity to break through. Otherwise, if the five Earth Immortals were in a group, how could Feng Yin find an opportunity for a sneak attack? As soon as the Star Immortal Sword was launched, it would be blocked by the rejection seal. What's more, it stands to reason that with the presence of the Immortal, Feng Yin's Star Evolution Technique will be extremely seriously disturbed, and there is almost no possibility of a successful ambush. But it was obvious that the Immortal Master didn't care about those two people at all during the battle and allowed them to be plotted by Feng Yin. Secondly, Xueroutu and Qianhuan Tongzi fell too quickly after being ambushed. After being ambushed by Feng Yin, it was inevitable that the two of them could not beat each other - no matter how fierce the Earth Immortal was, it was absolutely impossible to defeat one against five after being attacked first. But even if you can't beat him, you should at least be able to hold on for a while. At least people calculated that with the strength shown by Master Feng Yin, he should be able to barely support himself for a while surrounded by five people. It is not possible to say that Flesh Tu and Qian Huan Boy are not as good as Master Feng Yin, the God Transformation Master, right? But in fact, their performance was indeed not as good as it was. After Feng Yin's sword broke through the defense, the soul was exposed after being undefended. If he nailed the soul with another sword, he would have no ability to resist. Finally, General Fengtian's sky-splitting ax fell, and he was hit without any reaction. How is this how an earthly immortal should behave? Except for these two, the performance of the remaining three was far below expectations. The fortune teller claims to be able to count all the people, but in a game with ten people in total, he can't count anything. It doesn¡¯t mean that Xuerou Tu and Qianhuan Boy will die. Without those two people, the three of us are unable to compete with the opponent. It doesn¡¯t even mean that if Feng Yin hadn¡¯t shown mercy, the ax in General Fengtian¡¯s hand would have been contaminated even more. Corpse blood. Bai Ze was not in good condition either. He was like a dead man before the battle started. He allowed the two people to leave the team without any dissuasion. He was like sleepwalking in the three-person team. After the battle started, he was injured by the wind chant. However, he picked up his spirits and fired the veto seal frequently, but There is no structure, he seems absent-minded, and he does not have the grace that an earthly immortal should have. Xuan Mo was the only one who tried her best, but no matter how strong she was, she couldn't beat one against five, and it was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with the team's situation. She was dragged down by two losers and couldn't work hard. And then, the result is what it is now. The team of five has lost two members, and the remaining three have lost their fighting spirit The outcome of this team battle can be said to have been decided, and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has won a complete victory. However, while people were happy about this scene, they also found it unbelievable and unbelievable. Why? Victory is of course a good thing, but there must be a reason. This kind of victory with unknown origin is really scary. Therefore, even if the situation has an overwhelming advantage, people will still worry about whether this is some kind of conspiracy, and whether the four corpses of the two people will suddenly come to life. Are you worried that Bai Ze, Xuan Mo, and Suan Xian will reveal some shocking trump cards? In the auditorium, millions of people watched with trepidation as the advantages of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance continued to accumulate. Master Feng Yin, General Fengtian, Fairy Suzuyin, Chi Leizi, Taoist White Bones flew around the field like random flowers, causing a stream of blood from time to time. The light left tragic wounds on Earth Immortal's body. Finally, when Suanxian tried to interrupt Feng Yin's flying sword with his plan for the seventeenth time but failed, he sighed helplessly: "Admit defeat." So the game ended, and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance won a complete victory, with zero casualties in exchange for He lost two generals of the opponent, and even gained more than 1,500 points in the Immortal Competition, narrowing the point difference between the two camps to less than 1,000 points in one fell swoop. At this point, the cheers outside the stadium finally filled up like a tsunami. This game is really won. Winning the God-level team battle is a great joy. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance once again fell into a carnival that lasted for many days. Many monks who had nothing to do with the competition were going crazy with joy. After the news of the victory in the game came out, when some wealthy people scattered money on the streets in Districts A and B, it was like a rain of spiritual stones from the sky, injuring countless civilians. And in majorOutside the casino, people were laughing so hard that they were suffocating. Some people jumped from a height of tens of feet on the spot, and then stabbed themselves with swords while falling. The major restaurants are busy with customers, and they need to urgently call on the spirits in stock to meet the needs of customers. The streets and alleys were full of lying drunks. The shops were completely cleared of authorized products related to several real people who transformed themselves into gods. All the rooms in the inn were full, and the sounds of humming and ahhing in the guest rooms were like a symphony festival. Even the silencing array in the room couldn't stop it. This day is the carnival day of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Many men and women who have never met each other can hug each other intimately and go to the inn hand in hand just because they shout victory slogans at the same time or support the same real person. , enjoy the joy of fish and water together, and then the sky will be apart after the clouds have settled and the rain has stopped. Seeing this scene, the elders of Kunlun Immortal Mountain repeatedly shouted that morality has declined and the world is declining. After the immortal competition is over, they must use the immortal treasures in the tombs to reshape the moral standards of Kyushu. The Four-phase True Monarch of the Four-phase Sect was overjoyed and repeatedly praised the great prospects for the reproduction of the Kyushu Continent. He wished the players on the field a winning streak and provided more opportunities for mating and reproduction for those on the field. No matter what, most people are extremely happy about this victory, but there are always a few exceptions in the overall context. Wang Lu is one of them. "This victory came out of nowhere. We still can't figure out where we won, so I think it's no different from losing." In the courtyard of Xianwu District, Wang Lu said to his secretary Hai Yunfan with a serious face: "Since we have lost, there is no need to pay the victory subsidy. Of course, everyone has worked hard during this period to prepare for the war, and the subsidy that should be paid must still be paid, but some people who have not worked so hard should forget it." Hai Yunfan smiled: "For example, you don't have to give out the share of respecting your master, right?" Wang Lu nodded: "I can teach you, my little boy." "You can teach me, my little sister, I'm still here." Wang Wu slammed the table angrily, "You think I'm It doesn¡¯t exist, and who told you that I didn¡¯t work hard? If it weren¡¯t for me, how could they win so easily?¡± Wang Lu immediately asked, ¡°Please explain in detail the connection between you and this victory?¡± ¡°I It's your master. You are the chief planner of this game. Is this close enough?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "Have I not severed the relationship between master and disciple?" "Do you want to be so fierce? Well, what do you want from me? Just tell me. Don¡¯t joke about sensitive topics like subsidies. " Wang Lu then said seriously: "I do have something to ask of you. Come with me to the Tomb of the Immortals again. I still want to talk to Xuan Mo." Wang Wu was surprised: "You still want to find Xuan Mo? Are you really unwilling to give up until you kill someone? Find him once before the game and again after the game. Pay attention to me. Ah, it¡¯s rare for someone in the Earth Immortal camp to get close to us. It¡¯s not good for anyone to force her into a situation where she can¡¯t cope with herself.¡± After a pause, Wang Wu showed an even more surprised expression: ¡°You¡¯re really the best at it. Are you dating that girl? Okay, Xiao Wang Lu, he has grown up before he knows it and started looking for women. Xuan Mo is a good girl. Remember to call me when you get tired of playing with her. " Wang Lu sighed and ignored the master's words. Nonsense: "I still can't figure out what happened in that game. It was so strange that the Earth Immortals lost." Wang Wu sneered and said, "What's so strange? It's obvious that the Earth Immortals didn't want to win and gave up the victory." Everyone who has seen that scene understands. "The question is, why did they give up the victory? The points in this game are as high as 1,500, and it is not just a matter of giving up points. What's going on with Tu and Qianhuan?" Wang Wu said, "Isn't it obvious that they offended someone and were pushed out as targets?" Wang Lu said, "Xuerou Tu and Bai Ze." Those two slaying demons are enough, but Xuan Mo¡¯s temperament can also offend others?¡± Wang Wu said: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he is pregnant with your flesh and blood, so he is regarded as an unclean person and is implicated.¡± : "If nothing else, these Earth Immortals are all comrades who fought against the Fallen Immortals together. They have shared life and death together. What is the conflict that makes them want to kill people with swords in this kind of arena? In the end, the Immortal Competition is just a game. So what if the Earth Immortals lost? They just lost the right to take the next step, and they were still those people. Or maybe it was because the victory in this game was not that important, but their own lives and the harmony of the team were more important. Now they don't even care about the overall situation. How far have these internal conflicts accumulated? "Hai Yunfan listened to what Wang Lu said and interrupted: "These are all your assumptions, right? Is there any support for goods? " Wang Lu said: "That's why I want to find out what's going on with Xuan Mo. This matter involves the overall rhythm of the Immortal Competition, so you can't be careless. So, someone, you are working here in the name of doing odd jobs every day, and you are also receiving a high subsidy It¡¯s time to get down to business once in a while, right? ¡±   Wang Wu sighed: "Okay, okay, who told me to work hard? You tell me the time, and I will accompany you to break into the dragon's pond and tiger's den." Volume One, Chapter 109 of the Ascension Conference: Leaderless Dragons Different from the last time he visited Xuan Mo at the Galaxy Whirlpool, this time Wang Lu was ready for war. The last time they met, Wang Lu and Xuan Mo had a very happy conversation. That was because they both controlled the conversation and did not cross the line, so the atmosphere was harmonious. At the same time, Wang Lu left suddenly without notifying anyone before that, so #Xianfang was also caught off guard. But not long after, in a battle between gods, the Earth Immortal lost two people and suffered a disastrous defeat of 1,500 points. As a player, Xuan Mo's conversation with Wang Lu was really inexplicable. According to normal thinking, it is impossible for the Earth Immortal camp to allow Wang Lu to talk to Xuan Mo in such a big way at this time. But Wang Lu had too many issues that needed to be confirmed by Xuan Mo, so a second meeting was inevitable. And Wang Wu, the bodyguard, also has the unshirkable responsibility. It is not that there are no masters in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who can serve as bodyguards, and the red-robed ancestor is one of the powers that can be borrowed. However, after applying according to the formal process, it will take at least half a month to use a true king-level master. So Wang Lu retreated and settled for the next best thing. He couldn't afford someone at the True Lord level, so he could just hire the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. In Wang Lu's opinion, even if the power of the number one golden elixir in Kyushu is not as good as Zhenjun, it won't be much different, because she inherits his own inheritance. If it were him, after experiencing the catastrophe in the wilderness, one hundred and fifty years would be enough for him to become the top monk in the world. Even if Wang Wu is inferior to him, the gap will not be too big. . Because her understanding and perseverance are truly astonishing, the only thing that limits her cultivation of immortality is her spiritual root. But judging the future of cultivating immortals based on the level of spiritual roots is just the old way of predecessors. There are three thousand avenues in the world, and it is not necessary to hang on a tree. If there is any way for her to circumvent the limitations of her spiritual roots, such as the heretic path she is currently following, her future will be limitless. Wang Wu's current strength is approximately at the peak of becoming a god, but no one dares to say that this is her limit. Wang Lu also didn't think this was her limit. He had full confidence in Wang Wu, so he took high-quality and low-priced bodyguards with him and went straight to the tombs of immortals in heaven and earth. However, what surprised him was that the journey was uneventful. No one came to stop him, nor did he step on any sinister traps. The two of them met the Earthly Immortal Xuanmo, the master of heaven and earth, smoothly all the way. It was still the elegant palace, and the Earthly Immortal woman was sitting quietly in the hall, slightly lost in thought. After seeing Wang and Lu, Xuan Mo nodded, showed a forced smile, and ignored them. Wang Lu has a strange mind. Ever since she recovered from schizophrenia, Xuan Mo has always been knowledgeable and sensible. Now that a distinguished guest is here, why doesn't she even bring a few cups of tea? It wasn't until Wang Lu sat down on a futon in front of her and was about to ask questions that Xuan Mo woke up from a dream and said in surprise: "Are you here?" It¡¯s a fairyland.¡± , eyes blurred. Wang Lu was shocked when he saw it, and quickly asked Wang Wu: "Ask a professional opinion, does it look like she is enjoying some kind of taboo pleasure?" Wang Wu also agreed: " I didn¡¯t expect that the ancient Earth Immortal would be so generous and treat her as nothing. I think you might as well seize the opportunity to have an in-depth communication with her, which will help promote the cooperation between the two of us. " "I think this precious opportunity should be reserved for professionals. People, your consonant finger will definitely give her a different kind of pleasure." "The consonant finger is a thing of the past. Now I am developing new skills" "You said you want to open the secret when withdrawing fees from the public account. Is this what weapons are developed for? " The two of them were whispering when they suddenly saw Xuan Mo staggering in his steps, as if he couldn't suppress it, a cloud of mist rose from the ground, and in an instant, the aroma of wine overflowed in the vast hall. Wang Lu was dumbfounded: "Did you get drunk just now?" As he said that, his eyes turned to the futon where Xuan Mo was sitting just now. He saw that the texture on the futon was mysterious, and among the exquisite decorations, Bing Xin's calm formation was hidden. Only then did she realize that Xuan Mo was just sitting on the futon to sober herself up I don't know how much immortal wine she drank. With her #immortal cultivation level, she was unable to suppress the drunkenness by herself and had to rely on the assistance of external objects. But now Xuan Mo got up to greet the guests and left the futon. He was suddenly drunk, his mind was in a state of confusion, and his body was in a trance, but a lazy smile appeared on his face: "Oh, why is my house turning around?" As he spoke, Xuan Mo swayed his waist lightly, stretched his sleeves on the spot and started to dance, humming a light tune in his mouth. Isn't the dance of earthly immortals just a piece of cake? As soon as he lifted it with his bare hands, wind surged in the hall, and the Yin and Yang Qi were rolled up by his hands to form a hurricane. All the simple furniture in the hall was swept by the strong wind, spinning and torn into pieces. Even the impregnable palace itself was trembling slightly. The earthly immortal monk has reached the pinnacle of immortality, there is great power in raising hands and feet. The hurricane in this temple is enough to blow away the soul of a Nascent Soul monk in an instant. If it is used in front of two Jindan monks, it is almost suspected of murder. Fortunately, the golden elixir was not an ordinary golden elixir. As soon as Wang Wu raised his hand, he held up a golden shield, protecting the two of them, and remained unmoved despite the wind and rain from the outside world. After a while, the hurricane dissipated, and Xuan Mo also lost some of his drunkenness. Seeing the mess in the palace, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's really ugly." Wang Lu nodded in agreement: "It's indeed ugly." Xuan Mo was shocked: "Why are you here? "After a while, Xuan Mo said with great regret: "I was really confused just nowSorry." "It's okay, and judging from your performance, I have confirmed a lot of guesses, which means a lot." "Xuan Mo was drunk, so drunk. Delirious, the thing itself is very meaningful. Theoretically, she is not the kind of indulgent monk, and her words and deeds are all within the law. Even if such people drink, they will only drink lightly and rarely get drunk. Unless encountering special circumstances. For example, the god-level team battle not long ago. Wang Lu got straight to the point: "Are you guys having internal strife?" If you know it, you can't hide it from anyone, so Xuan Mo doesn't hide it. Wang Lu smiled and said, "You guys have been squeezed out, haven't you?" The few people who participated in the battle of the gods actually have one thing in common when they think about it: they are all losers in the immortal competition. Xuan Mo lost to He Tu in the opening battle. Suan Xian was defeated by Tian Lun Zhenjun. Although Flesh Tu narrowly defeated Zhu Shi Yao, he was defeated by Zhou Ming's sword in the Nascent Soul battle. Not to mention Qian Huan Tong Zi, who was defeated by Zhou Ming. Wang Wu was playing all around, and as for Bai Ze he even lost his position as camp deputy, which was a shame to the earthly immortal. These people are not weak in strength, but their experience is really bad. Putting these five people together as a team is simply unlucky. "However, ostracism is ostracism, and squeezing out all the lives of people is a bit too much - don't look at me, we don't want to kill people here. Who would have thought that your people can't help but beat them, and the dignified immortals will die worse than rabbits." Come on. You are the person involved. Is it possible that none of you are involved? I thought you were brothers who share life and death. How come the immortals have already turned against each other just six months ago?" Xuan Mo looked at it blankly. Wang Lu was silent for a long time and was speechless, obviously unwilling to say more. Wang Lu was also patient. Xuan Mo didn't say anything. He just wandered around the hall, looking for the Earthly Immortal's inheritance from the ruins caused by the drunken hurricane - and he actually found a few Kung Fu books that Xuan Mo read daily. The products produced by Dixian were naturally high-quality products. Wang Lu read them with great interest, and by the way, he copied a few copies and planned to go back and resell them. Wang Wu is more direct. If he sees anything valuable in the ruins, he will put it directly into the mustard bag without any courtesy. Xuan Mo was stunned for a long time. Seeing that these two people were really good at turning against guests, he shook his head helplessly: "The situation is very bad." Wang Lu then stopped writing and asked: "Specifically? What is the source of the internal strife?" He paused. After a pause, he added, "In the final analysis, the two of us are not enemies. Facing the threat of fallen immortals, we should cooperate more than compete. Of course we hope to win, but we never want to win this game and lose the game we should have." "United teammates." Xuan Mo sighed in his heart, put down some hesitation, and said: "A group of dragons without a leader? You said this, but it won't reach the point of killing each other, right?" "I didn't expect the matter to be so serious But in fact, when we first formed this team, in order to unite all the forces, the composition of the Earth Immortals was a bit more complicated. You have also seen that even the demons were among them. , even including the killing of demons. However, when the boss was here, these problems were not shown. In order to show the sincerity of the alliance, Bai Ze even took the initiative to give up his human form - he was the only one who was not contaminated with many killings, but degenerated into this. "The devil's earthly immortal." Wang Lu was slightly surprised: "I didn't expect that he had some merits." "Bai Ze was always very competent as a deputy. It was only after the boss left that he became at a loss. , the boss left, and most of his most loyal and reliable partners also left with him. The rest of us are indeed a mess. If no one restrains us, conflicts will inevitably accumulate, so we built the Tomb of the Immortals in accordance with our last wishes. ,Placing hope on those who come after youNow that I think about it, this awakening was really a mistake." Hearing this, Wang Lu roughly understood the problem with the Earth Immortal camp. "As Xuan Mo said, in the absence of a strong leader, internal strife in the Earth Immortal organization is almost inevitable. If there had not been this competition among immortals, they would have probably started killing each other long ago. That?How can someone who practices Haoran Zhengqi live in harmony with the Slaughter Demon? "The demon lives by killing, and he will kill people for no reason, so when a righteous monk sees him, should he stop him?" Will there be any resentment in the future if I block it? Do you want to take revenge after you have a grudge? Without strong people to guide and resolve these conflicts, the team will certainly not be stable. At this time, the immortal competition organized by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance gave them an opportunity to unite In the early stages of the competition, the overwhelming momentum of the earth immortals also suppressed the outbreak of conflicts to some extent. Until Wang Lu began to lead a counterattack and turned the situation around, the conflict broke out again. And the result of this outbreak was the God Transformation team battle. Volume One, Chapter 110 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Some people actually reject my finger of telepathy. There were so many things hidden behind that terrible team fight. Why did the flesh-and-blood slaughterer, who was always good at saving lives, lose his life in the game? Why do Qian Huan Dou Zi's illusions appear clumsy? Why did Suan Xian look relieved after his defeat? Why did Xuan Mo lose interest at this time? The answer to these questions boils down to the fact that the internal strife on the Earth Immortal side has reached an unscrupulous level, which makes people feel discouraged. The answer is not difficult to guess, but what Wang Lu is curious about is, no one stepped forward to intervene in such a serious situation? "What's that ruthless guy?" This is also the question that Wang Lu is most concerned about. Xuan Mo smiled bitterly and said: "He was the focus of this conflict Many people questioned his improper strategy in the early stage, which led to the current situation. Later, some people still supported him, while some people fiercely opposed him. There was a lot of quarrel. Sometimes, he even got into a fight." Wang Lu asked with interest, "Did Hei win?" He should be the one to play." Wang Lu was even more curious: "There have been casualties? So the flesh and blood slaughter them" Xuan Mo smiled helplessly: "They are all injured, otherwise they wouldn't have performed so poorly during the competition." "Does that mean you were forced to go to the battlefield as wounded? It's simply inhumane" Wang Lu frowned, thinking about what this meant. At this time, Wang Wu said in a deep voice: "Who has the final say on your side now?" "It's Emperor Liuzun." Wang Lu asked: "Who?" "He is one of the generals under the leader in the past. The inheritance has something to do with Junhuangshan among the later generations of monks like you. His nature is like fire, but he is headstrong and powerful. He was also one of the people who gave the boss a headache back then" "I have never heard you mention it before. " Xuan Mo is helpless. We are still in a hostile relationship. Do I need to tell you everything? But thinking about the current situation of his own camp, Xuan Mo shook his head and explained: "He just woke up not long ago. We thought he had fallen asleep forever, so we naturally didn't mention it. This time after he woke up unexpectedly , was very dissatisfied with our situation, accusing us of losing the face of the Earth Immortals, especially Hei and Baize, and then" At this point, Xuan Mo showed a sad expression on his face, unwilling to say any more. Wang Lu also guessed what happened next. Emperor Liu Zun was obviously furious and personally took action to suppress the rebellion, using powerful force to wipe out the demons and demons. Naturally, there was no need to form gangs during this period, which greatly amplified the conflict. The Earth Immortal camp is currently at a disadvantage. Although they have a very high level of cultivation, they have no choice but to deal with a group of later generations of monks that they look down on. Most people are obviously holding back their anger. Di Liuzun's domineering methods just catered to this part of the mentality, so all the original organizational managers stepped down, and Di Liuzun took over the power with a tough new team. Then he forced Xuerou Tu and others to participate in the battle of the gods to avenge their previous shame. Of course, avenging shame is just an excuse. To put it bluntly, it is to eliminate dissidents. This Emperor Liuzun was really cruel and ruthless in his attacks. After so many hardships, there were not many earthly immortals left, and he would kill and injure them as soon as he made a move. It is quite ironic to say that such a person is related to the inheritance of Junhuang Mountain. Because although Junhuangshan's style of conduct seems rough and straightforward, the sect is very particular about the importance of loyalty. It is an absolute taboo to attack one's own people. If anyone dares to offend, he will be severely punished. ???????????????? And this Emperor Liuzun, as the first-level patriarch of Junhuang Mountain, is really merciless when it comes to his own people. Logically speaking, the enemy is in internal strife, and there is such a person who can stir up troubles. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance should celebrate. But how high is Wang Lu's vision? How broad is your mind? He didn't mean to gloat at all, but said seriously: "Do you need us to help you eradicate the tyrant?" "Wang Lu said: "People over there should know by now that we are here to have a private meeting with you. What do you care about?" Xuan Mo was slightly startled when he heard this, and then he frowned and thought of something. " Didn't you encounter any obstacles when you came? " Wang Lu also thought about this problem. He didn't know that the internal strife in the Earth Immortal was so serious before. He thought it was because Xuan Mo was so hospitable and his door was undefended. Now it seems that this may not be Xuan Mo's original intention. Even when she was drunk at home and had to rely on a futon to sober up, she was also part of others' calculations. "It seems that someone is deliberately trying to create a scandal between you and me, in order to further exclude you from the circle Isn't that Emperor Liu Zun a reckless man with no IQ? How did he come up with it?"A conspiracy? Don't you think it's embarrassing? " Strategy. I guess by now the news of my private meeting with you has spread widely. Wang Wu suggested enthusiastically: "In that case, why don't we pretend to be real?" I have a magic touch, which is very good and can help you feel like a fairy. This will also save you from being depressed because someone falsely accuses you. " Dance, so Xuan Mo looked at Wang Lu, expecting what he would say. Unexpectedly, Wang Lu seemed to be inspired by the master and also suggested: "I also think it is better for you to dance backwards now. There is no future here for the Earth Immortals, so why not jump over and hang out with us. As the first person to surrender to the Earth Immortal, you will enjoy extremely high treatment, which is far better than the ostracism you suffer here. " Xuan Mo said helplessly: "It's impossible. " "Nothing is impossible. Anyway, our two sides will join forces sooner or later. The difference lies in which side takes the lead. And now it seems that if Emperor Liuzun gains power, your fate would be worse than losing to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. So why not surrender as soon as possible? Although we are divided into two camps: the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals, to be honest, aren't we all Kyushu monks? Xuan Mo was silent for a while and said: "It still doesn't work. If I leave with you now, no one in the camp will be able to restrain Lord Di Liu He owed me a favor in the past, so he didn't dare to be too harsh towards me. "It's rude." Wang Lu said: "Since you are the only one who can restrain him, you are simply a thorn in his side. If you stay, you will be ruined by his various conspiracies. Why bother?" I know, but I have no choice. You don¡¯t know what kind of person he is and what he will do. If no one controls him, it will cause disaster for both of us. When Wang Wu heard this, he waved his hands in frustration: " Why is it so troublesome? If you ask me, why don't I write a letter of challenge to him, invite him to a duel, and then kill him on the field, and that's it. " Wang Lu sneered: "If he really has the ability and courage to fight alone, he should personally take action in the god-level team battle. It's a pity that he is just an insidious villain who forced the wounded man to go to the battlefield for revenge. " " Wang Lu continued to sneer: "Don't worry, as long as he dares to come, I promise to help you solve this internal hidden danger. " After that, the three of them talked casually. After Wang Lu tried to win over him a few times to no avail, he said goodbye and left. Xuan Mo's mood was waning. He was just sad that his former comrades turned against each other and had no intention of retaining Wang Lu and Wang Lu. " Leaving heaven and earth. Afterwards, Wang Lu thought for a while and said, "This matter is very strange. " Wang Wu nodded and said, "It's really strange. It's really strange that a woman would reject my telepathic gesture. "I think it would be a bit far-fetched to say that it was a coincidence that Emperor Liu Zun woke up out of nowhere and made such a big noise all of a sudden." Wang Wu said: "If it wasn't a coincidence, could it be someone else?" Didn't you deliberately run to him while he was sleeping and wake him up with a passionate kiss? " "You are so disgusting. What's the benefit of doing this? The Earth Immortal camp is in chaos and killing each other, which is completely advantageous to us. Wang Wu originally wanted to make a joke, but seeing Wang Lu's serious expression, he also said seriously: "Perhaps they just wanted to bring in strong reinforcements at first, but they didn't expect that Emperor Liu Zun would stir up so much trouble after waking up. And as the old saying goes, there will be chaos after all?" You Dazhi. This Emperor Liuzun acts so domineeringly and ruthlessly. He probably thinks that even if he sacrifices tragically, he must completely integrate the forces of the camp If those earth immortals can really enforce orders and prohibitions, it will not be a good thing for us. " In this great competition among immortals, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was able to gain a slight advantage. In addition to Wang Lu's efforts, the lack of strength on the Earth Immortal side was also an important reason. Xuan Mo and Bai Ze's leadership was not strong, and the black-clothed immortals did not show up often. The earth immortals relied solely on their superhuman strength to fight independently. After gaining an advantage in the early stage, it will be very uncomfortable for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to gradually figure out the path and make some targeted arrangements. But if this Emperor Liuzun can integrate the power of the earth immortals into one force, life for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will indeed not be easy in the future. "We'll see. People like Emperor Liuzun are double-edged swords. Before they hurt us, I'm afraid they themselves may not be able to bear it Speaking of which, I still feel strange." Wang Lu touched his chin and said , "I originally thought that the number one enemy was Hei, but now there is suddenly an inexplicable Emperor Liu Zun. This development is too strange.""The awakening of the ancient earth immortal is inexplicable." Wang Wu spread his hands, "I promised to leave my inheritance to future generations, but now I wake up and regret it. It's not surprising what this kind of person does." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 111: Showing off one¡¯s skills but not one¡¯s body Wang Lu immediately reported the situation to the top management of the organizing committee regarding Emperor Liuzun's awakening and the ancient Earth Immortal camp beginning to consolidate its forces. Taoist Hetu personally presided over an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. After half a day of long discussion, the conclusions were roughly as follows: First, it is necessary to further strengthen leadership, establish and implement relevant responsibility systems, and improve the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance team Briefly In other words, when facing emergencies, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance must have a stronger response mechanism and leadership team. Naturally, one of the main members of this team is Wang Lu. Second, we must be more vigilant, improve our work style, and resolutely put an end to lax thinking. In short, it is necessary to keep a low profile from now on. The trend of having a three-day carnival after winning a big game must be stopped in moderation, and some overly optimistic public opinion atmosphere must also be controlled. In fact, even if Emperor Liu Zun had not awakened, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would still be blindly optimistic. Many people think that the Earth Immortal camp is no longer something to be afraid of, and that as long as Wang Lu takes action, he will be invincible This kind of superstition is undoubtedly a double-edged sword, and now it is necessary to curb its edge. The advantages of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are hard-won, so don't throw them away just because of a moment of negligence. Third, we must strengthen diplomatic contact with the Earthly Immortals and keep abreast of the latest trends. In fact, the preliminary work of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was very ineffective. It has been half a year since the Immortal Competition began, and the official communication channels between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals are still not smooth. This is partly because the Earth Immortals camp took the measures taken in the early stages of the competition. Their killing tactics sharply worsened the relationship between the two parties. On the other hand, the Earth Immortals were leaderless, which also prevented them from establishing a truly official organization. Therefore, if Wang Lu wanted to meet Xuan Mo, there was no open and open channel, so he could only meet in private. The fourth is to try to instigate some members of the Earth Immortal camp, such as Xuan Mo, Bai Ze, and Hei, who have lost power. The current situation in the Earth Immortal camp is a coexistence of opportunities and challenges for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. A strong leader like Emperor Liuzun can both integrate and disperse forces. If the members abandoned by her can be taken over, Ten Thousand Immortals will The strength of the alliance will be greatly enhanced. The responsibility for this task fell squarely on Wang Lu. Because the relationship between Wang Lu and Xuan Mo has been rumored again and again within the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. During the meeting discussion, the four major tasks were implemented by different people. As the chief planner of the organizing committee, Wang Lu participated in almost every aspect, but the key task was obviously the fourth one, because this is the only one where his role is irreplaceable. There is no shortage of people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who are good at planning and designing. Although Wang Lu is outstanding in this aspect, he may not be the best in the world. He is just good at being ingenious and turning around in adversity. Now that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has successfully gained the upper hand, it only needs to follow the general strategy set by Wang Lu and implement it step by step. Many senior elders can take on this job, and Wang Lu is not the only one. But his relationship with Xuan Mo is unique, and Xuan Mo's popularity among the earthly immortals is also unique. Through Xuan Mo, you can contact Bai Ze, contact Hei, contact Suan Xian It seems that many powerful people among the Earth Immortals will join in soon. "Compared with the first three tasks, this task was the least difficult, but the effect was the best. It could be said to be immediate, so the theme of the meeting gradually became how to use Wang Lu to deal with Xuan Mo. As the discussion became more and more lively, inspirations continued to burst out from the participating elders, and new ideas for wooing Xuan Mo came out all the time. ??From the initial understanding of reasoning to moving to emotion, and then to the friendship with each other following the impassioned speech of the Four Phases True Monarch. The topic dropped sharply towards the lower third road. Wang Lu had different opinions on this and had to interrupt in time. "Elders, please listen to me." Wang Lu patted the table, attracting everyone's attention, "Please pay attention to one issue. There is a basic principle for me to participate in the organizing committee and serve as the chief planner. "I, Wang Lu, do not sell my body." As soon as he finished speaking, the leader of the Yin Yang Sect smiled sweetly and said: "The art of sexual intercourse between men and women is indeed a profound art, and Wang Lu is quite knowledgeable." He said angrily: "Then why don't you ask the sect master to select a few great artists with good skills and skills from the sect to serve Xuan Mo?" The sect master said with a smile: "How dare those incompetent guys from my sect dare to compare with Master Wang Lu. "Four Phases True Monarch also advised: "Wang Lu, this is a major matter that concerns the overall situation of Jiuzhou Continent. Don't be emotional." Wang Lu sighed: "What True Monarch said was high-sounding, but actually he just wanted to understand modern monks and ancient times. The reproduction situation of the Earth Immortal, right?¡± The Four-phase True Monarch smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There is an Age of Dharma between our two groups. The laws of heaven and earth are very different. Strictly speaking, they are not even the same species. Whether there is reproductive isolation is worth investigating. "Research." Wang Lu said: "If you want to investigate and research, please ask Zhenjun to do it personally. You are the master of this way. I believe you can catch it." "Four Phase Zhenjun Fu Xu said: "Of course I have to do it myself, but first. Master Wang Lu still needs you to pass the level. Those who are able will do more work. Master Wang Lu, please don¡¯t refuse. Don¡¯t worry, I will join you as soon as possible after you succeed in the first level and cooperate with your work.With my help, you will definitely be able to completely control Xuan Mo's body and mind, even if she is an Earth Immortal. "Wang Lu was simply shocked. You old man, you don't want shame? Are you planning to have sex with three people in front of everyone?" In his astonishment, he heard the Yin Yang Sect Master laugh and say: "I have heard for a long time that the True Monarch of Four Phases is the master of this Tao. It makes people excited. I wonder if there is a chance to compete with Zhenjun in his skills? The Four Phases True Lord snorted coldly: "Evil ways." He had always looked down on those monks of the Yin Yang Sect who were intoxicated with pleasures but refused to reproduce. The leader of the Yin Yang Sect added: "I know that the True Lord has always had opinions about our Yin Yang Sect, so we have long planned to change the purpose of the sect and do our part for the reproduction of the monks in Kyushu." The True Lord of the Four Phases raised his eyebrows: "This is true. ?¡± The Yin Yang Sect Master smiled charmingly and said, ¡°If it¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t you know it if you came and tried it yourself?¡± ¡°Humph, I really need to try it myself to know if you are really determined to change your evil ways. ?" "We are all sincere, Zhenjun must believe us." The two were talking happily, Taoist Hetu coughed, and a powerful wave of mana swept across the conference room, making everyone tremble. "Let's stop the digression here." Wang Lushen agreed: "There is indeed too much gossip, let's discuss the matter of Emperor Liu Zun." This is because he has made up his mind not to talk about selling himself to seduce Xuan Mo anymore. As a result, Taoist Hetu turned to Wang Lu the next moment: "Master Wang Lu, I have to worry about Xuanmo's affairs" "Damn it, Zhenjun, you can't cheat me like this, the chief planner of the organizing committee is going to What¡¯s the reputation of the Wanxian Alliance in doing flesh and blood business?¡± Taoist Hetu smiled and said, ¡°So you need to use your wisdom to win over the other party through methods other than flesh and blood business. I believe that with your wisdom, you will be able to find a way. "I never thought that Zhenjun, who is known for being serious and rigid, would also play this trick?" Seeing Taoist Hetu speak, another elder at the meeting laughed and said: "Zhenjun Wang Lu, you are among the female monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." The popularity has always been high, and it does not rely on flesh and blood business. I believe you will be able to use your skills this time and win Xuan Mo. " "Yes, yes, Wang Lu is very famous, and there are many female monks in the immortal city. I have shouted that I will give you a child, but please don¡¯t refuse again." Seeing that the atmosphere in the venue was gradually becoming unified, Wang Lu sneered in his heart. The faces of these envious, jealous and hateful people were really ugly. After the meeting, the monks who participated in the meeting went about their duties. Jobs, rushing to their respective jobs. Part of Wang Lu's work was handed over to Hai Yunfan temporarily, and part was assigned to other senior elders. What he has to do is to find ways to capture the fortress of Xuanmo. This matter is very difficult. If it were not so, the elders would not try hard to make Wang Lu sell meat and leave this job to him. ¡°It¡¯s really that no one else can do it except him. After coming out of the venue, Wang Lu immediately went to Heaven and Earth, wanting to see Xuan Mo again, but this time he couldn't get in at all. After extending his hand into the whirlpool of the galaxy, he could not sense the location of the heaven and earth at all. ¡°Whether Xuan Mo doesn¡¯t want to see him again, or Emperor Liuzun doesn¡¯t want Xuan Mo to see him, in short, there is no way to go to heaven and earth, so now the situation has suddenly become a deadlock. No matter how good the relationship between Wang Lu and Xuan Mo is, they have to meet in person before they can lobby for them. Now that they can't even meet, how can they win over each other? Even more pessimistically, Xuan Mo may have been betrayed by Emperor Liu Zun because of the previous private meetings. He was criticized and defeated as a typical traitor. But since the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has given the task to him, he can't give up halfway after encountering a slight setback - now that he goes back and declares the mission a failure, I don't know how many people who like to gloat will doubt his ability as a man So even if it is a stalemate , he also had to find a way to stir up some trouble. Wang Lu stopped in front of the galaxy vortex for a long time, patiently pondering his plan. But when he was about to take action, he saw the galaxy vortex in front of him shaking, and a person walked out of it. "Hey, Bai Ze?" The person who came was none other than Bai Ze, the deputy of Yuandixian camp who is good at the art of veto. Just meeting again, Bai Ze looked tired and vicissitudes of life. He was far less like in the past who had to mention everything before he saw it. The arrogant and unruly objection. "Follow me." Bai Ze said lightly, then turned and left. Wang Lu didn't hesitate at all and stepped to follow. This time, he did not have the number one golden elixir in Kyushu as a bodyguard, and on his own, it was almost impossible to resist and struggle against an ancient earth immortal. But Wang Lu knew very well that Bai Ze didn't come here to cause trouble for him. Because he was holding Xuan Mo¡¯s token in his hand. An exquisite hairpin shaped like a plum blossom, the top of the hairpin is divided into two forks, each containing yin and yang fairy spirits, which is Xuanmo's unique fairy method. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 112: It¡¯s like someone has planned it "I didn't expect that we would meet again so soon." In a field of icebergs and snow, Xuan Mo held a cup of tea in his hand with a graceful posture. He looked like a pure and pure fairy in the wind and snow, but his expression contained fatigue and sadness that could not be concealed. Wang Lu looked around and saw that in the snowstorm, there was a simple cave built of ice crystal rocks to provide shelter from the wind and rain. Xuan Mo lived in the cave. "This is your new home? The decoration is simple enough." Xuan Mo smiled bitterly: "Why ask knowingly?" This is the Xuanshuang Realm, one of the thousands of small worlds in the Immortal Tombs. It is frozen for thousands of miles and has lost all life. Xuan Mo The shelter where Bai Ze and others temporarily hide. Take refuge. Under Emperor Liuzun's inhumane suppression of counter-revolutionaries, Xuan Mo's good popularity finally failed to work, and he was forced to have no way out. Either he will be persecuted to death by Emperor Liu Zun for various reasons, or he will kneel down and be a dog to Emperor Liu Zun. Xuan Mo was a monk who had reached the pinnacle of cultivation. He was arrogant and a dignified immortal would never act like a dog to others. However, she did not want to die in the hands of Emperor Liu Zun, so she had no choice but to escape. There are thousands of small worlds in the tombs of the immortals. If Xuan Mo must escape, it will be very difficult for Emperor Di Liu to catch her. "But your escape is basically equivalent to cutting off your foundation. In the Earth Immortal camp, you are an extremely dishonorable deserter." Xuan Mo looked at Wang Lu: "Isn't this just what you want?" Wang Lu You are not welcome, he chuckled: "Yes, I came to rebel against you under the order of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Organizing Committee, and now it seems that I have come at the right time." Xuan Mo shook his head: "If you think that I will switch to the camp now, That's too optimistic. If I really wanted to abandon the Earth Immortal camp, I wouldn't hide here, but go directly to your side. Given my current situation, I wanted to leave, and Emperor Liu Zun couldn't stop me. " Wang Lu said: "If you are so stupid that you don't know how to switch to the camp at this time, then there is really no need to recruit people to rebel. " Xuan Mo nodded: "Then please come back, I will not abandon the Earth Immortal just now. This status." Wang Lu smiled: "I don't expect you to abandon your identity as an Earth Immortal and join the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. You don't have to join the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to switch to a camp." Xuan Mo was curious: "Except for the Earth Immortals. Are there other camps besides the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Are you working for a third party?" At this point, Xuan Mo's expression suddenly turned cold. "Fallen Immortal?" Thinking of this, Xuan Mo was suddenly shocked. If it weren¡¯t for the fallen immortals, how could the Kyushu continent, which had experienced the Age of Ending Dharma, produce such a genius? If it weren't for the fallen immortal, how could so many of his companions die in his hands? If it wasn't for Xuan Mo was thinking about it when suddenly something warm and soft hit her forehead. He was startled, thinking it was some unique hidden weapon, but the next moment the hidden weapon fell from his forehead and slid past his eyes. It¡¯s a bun. But, why is it a bun? In front of her, Wang Lu was waiting for her angrily: "These are the snacks I usually prepare for my junior sister. Today I am especially gracious to give them to you to refresh your brain. Did you just think about the Fallen Immortal?" Not embarrassed, he wiped off the oil stains on his forehead with a handkerchief, then carefully wrapped the meat buns, and said calmly: "Yes, I am indeed doubting you Now except for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and us, where can we Are there any third-party forces? You can't possibly work for the Xiyi people." Wang Lu sighed: "Use your brain, how can a person like me honestly be a lackey? It's impossible for the fallen immortals. You can bribe me We've known each other for so long, haven't you seen how proud I am?" Xuan Mo declined to comment. Seeing that the other party was so ignorant, Wang Lu had no choice but to speak more clearly: "It's very simple. The third party force I am talking about refers to myself. If you don't want to switch to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, why not join me." " "Xuan Mo was speechless for a while, "Are you kidding me?" Wang Lu said, "I'm serious." Xuan Mo was finally shocked by Wang Lu's amazing courage. However, for a young man of more than thirty years to say to an ancient earthly immortal, "Fuck with me," what kind of courage or shame does it take? Even Xuanmo's immortal heart, which has not been fixed for thousands of years, was shocked. Inadvertently, I squeezed the meat buns wrapped in my hand until they were dripping with oil. "Still saying that, use your brain, my senior Xuan Mo, if you want to defect to a camp now, do you need to consider the strength? The Fallen Immortal camp is the strongest, do you want to defect to them?" Xuan Mo He retorted: "But since you put yourself in the same position as the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals, and call them a third-party force, at least there shouldn't be too much difference in strength, right?" "Why not? Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance No.All immortals are equal, but do you think a behemoth like the Shengjing Immortal Sect can be compared to the low-level Seven Star Sect? There are hundreds of millions of countries in the world on the Kyushu Continent. Among them, the big countries cover hundreds of millions of miles, while the small countries have thousands of people. How big is the difference? Isn¡¯t it collectively called Jiuzhou Wanguo? " Xuan Mo shook his head, disapproving: "You are using strong words to make excuses. "After a pause, "I can't promise you anything, but at least now, neither I, nor Bai Ze, nor Lu Biechen will appear on the field of the immortal competition again. For you, this should be enough, right? Emperor Liu Zun may be able to integrate the power of the remaining people, but those people are not enough to guarantee the victory of the Immortal Competition. Some people are irreplaceable. " Speaking of this, I couldn't help but sigh when I thought of many irreplaceable companions who died in the internal strife, and a competition among immortals that had a high chance of winning gradually declined. " What is going on with all this? Seeing Xuan Mo's resolute attitude, Wang Lu stopped insisting. If the rebellion can be successful, there is no need to force it. Besides, if he really wants to fool him in a few words, he needs to doubt Xuan Mo's intentions. "I'm here to find you this time." , there are several things besides instigating rebellion. Wang Lu said, his expression gradually becoming serious, "First thing, what is Hei doing now?" " This is the most important question in Wang Lu's heart. No matter what others think, Wang Lu always feels that the black-clothed immortal is the real thorn in his side. This sudden Emperor Liu Zun, who disrupts everyone's rhythm, is like a passing guest. ¡­ There is not much evidence for this conclusion, it is purely Wang Lu¡¯s intuition, but he feels that his intuition is credible, so the first thing he does is to ask about Hei¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°He is also hiding. Xuan Mo said, "Di Liuzun was the most cruel to him. After he woke up, he almost killed him on the spot" "Wait a minute." Wang Lu interrupted, "I remember you said that Hei was extremely powerful, and he was actually beaten to death on the spot?" What was the origin of Emperor Liuzun back then? " " "Okay, continue. " "After Hei was seriously injured, he lurked. Di Liuzun couldn't find him after several searches Later, he took the initiative to contact me and told me the location of this place. It is said to be a stable and hidden place among countless small worlds, which can be used to hide when the situation is extremely unfavorable. " "In other words, your current position is not really safe? At the same time, Hei managed to hide in the dark and control everything. This position transition was really smooth and easy Xuan Mo heard something wrong: "Are you doubting Hei? He is not the kind of person who would betray his companions, although his behavior is indeed a bit extreme But it¡¯s much better than Di Liuzun.¡± Wang Lu refused to argue and just said, ¡°Is there any way you can contact him?¡± "I didn't leave any contact information." Wang Lu glanced at her and thought that he had probably left it, but told her not to tell anyone else But it's good that she knows, so he can pry it out of her mouth in the future. "The second question is, please tell me in detail about Emperor Liuzun." Xuan Mo looked at Wang Lu but said nothing. Wang Lu knew what she was worried about. After all, Di Liuzun was her former comrade-in-arms and a companion in the Earth Immortal camp. But Wang Lu belongs to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance camp Internal and external conflicts must be distinguished. So Wang Lu advised: "Di Liuzun is the common enemy of you and me. Only by getting rid of him can we both have the possibility of harmonious coexistence. You should know this very well. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals are not enemies. They can hinder us." Those who work together are enemies." After hearing this, Xuan Mo finally wavered. The woman's eyes flickered for a long time, and she slowly said: "Di Liuzun is a very special person." However, after saying a word, suddenly, The wind and snow outside the cave suddenly stopped, thousands of miles of cirrus clouds suddenly opened, and a majestic purple energy symbolizing the supreme fell from the sky. At the same time, a voice as majestic and dignified as Huang Zhongdalu echoed in Xuanshuang Realm. "Xuan Mo, you really disappoint me." Xuan Mo changed his face in shock, stood up and said in surprise: "Master Di Liu?" Volume One: Ascension Conference, Chapter 113: It¡¯s not too late to betray your teammates now! "Is that Emperor Liu Zun?" Wang Lu was also very surprised when he heard Xuan Mo's exclamation. That¡¯s Emperor Liu Zun? The demon king who suddenly woke up from his deep sleep and disrupted everyone's rhythm? ??The tyrant who beat Xuan Mo, Bai Ze, Lu Biechen and even the black-clothed immortals into losers? Di Liuzun¡¯s true form could not be clearly seen in the field of vision. All he could see was that the vast sea of ??clouds suddenly opened up, and a stream of purple energy poured down like a jade pillar, dyeing most of the sky into a thick purple. Huang Zhongda Lu's voice echoed out from the jade pillars and swept across the snowy field. After a moment, the purple energy was like a thorn, causing pain in the eyes. Wang Lu lowered his head involuntarily. Behind him, the immortal Lu Biechen explained to Wang Lu: "Di Liuzun is from the royal family and is born with imperial purple energy. Those with weaker strength cannot even look up to its glory." Lu Biechen explained with good intentions, but as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed. Immediately a trace of golden blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "I am so domineering and imperial, and I have unknowingly committed the crime of 'making irresponsible remarks about the emperor" Lu Biechen shook his head, "I'm sorry I can't say more." Of course, Wang Lu had no intention of listening for the time being. The enemy has already arrived at the door, so what¡¯s the point of listening to gossip? The opponent is Emperor Liu Zun who can force a group of people to the sky and the ground. It is no longer something that he, Jin Dan Zhenren, can compete with based on his information advantage. The key is to see how Xuan Mo responds. "Master Di Liu, do you insist on killing them all?" The woman's face was a little pale, but she was still neither humble nor arrogant under the pressure of the emperor's purple energy. "My companions and I are hiding here because we don't want to kill each other. Don't be too aggressive. " Emperor Liuzun's voice echoed in the sky again. "If I insist on forcing you, how can I allow you to hide here and there? You can stay here quietly and I won't pay attention to you. But you dare to leak my affairs to outsiders. This is an undoubted betrayal." Betrayal 2 When the words came out, it was like thunder from the sky. Xuan Mo stood at the entrance of the cave and immediately propped up a small world. However, the emperor's golden words instantly shattered this world. The aftermath shocked Wang Lu's mind and made stars appear in front of his eyes. "Hey, hey, be careful not to injure innocent passers-by by controlling your power." Unfortunately, Wang Lu's voice was soon drowned in the conversation between the immortals. "Master Di Liu, do you really want to start a war?" No matter how good-tempered Xuan Mo is, his anger is boiling over now. Just now, she built a small world to protect Wang Lu, but it was instantly destroyed by Emperor Liu Zun. It was not because her strength was too far behind, but because she never expected that the other party would actually do something dangerous. The small world of Earth Immortal was destroyed. , will not cause irreparable harm to him, but there are hundreds of millions of creatures in a small world, all of whom have been partners with the earth immortals for countless years. Destroying a small world is like cutting off a person's arm, which is an extremely cruel method. Emperor Liuzun's ruthless voice sounded in the air: "This is not a war, this is a punishment." After saying this, the purple air column penetrating the clouds suddenly It expanded as if it was going to penetrate the entire Xuanshuang Realm. Xuan Mo's expression changed and he looked at the people behind him. "Let's do it." Lu Biechen sighed and threw out the plan in his hand, "Di Liuzun has decided to kill, there is no other choice." "Let's do it Xuan Mo." Bai Ze also rarely expressed his affirmative opinion. "I've been preparing for so long, isn't it just to fight Emperor Liu Zun? Let's do it." In the cave, the other earth immortals also spoke one after another. So Xuan Mo took action. The woman raised her bare hands slightly, but without any movement, the mysterious frost world began to rumble and tremble. In an instant, the ten thousand-year-old mysterious ice under everyone's feet cracked, and countless cracks bloomed. Through the smooth ice wall, you can see that the gap is bottomless. The next moment, the entire Xuanshuang Realm was like an orange squeezed by a huge force. It began to twist and deform rapidly, and the pulp was squeezed until it was dripping with juice. I saw countless smooth ice walls being squeezed by powerful forces and colliding with each other. Large pieces of black ice were broken into countless small residues. The sky in the black frost world collapsed and everything collapsed. At the same time, a clear roar and dragon roar shocked the whole world. Wang Lu barely managed to maintain himself amid the collapse of the Xuanshuang Realm. At this moment, he only felt that the dragon's roar seemed familiar, but the next moment he was forced to scramble by a collapsed iceberg that was pressing down on his head, and he had no time to distinguish the dragon's roar. " And after Wang Lu used the chaos sky-breaking sword energy to divide a large mountain into countless pieces, he finally remembered that he had heard this voice when he entered Xuanmo's heaven and earth not long ago. However, it remains to be seen what this dragon roar actually means. After a while, Wang Lu finally cleared away all the turbulent black ice around him - these ice blocks in the black frost world are stronger than the black iron in the world, and they have a trace of the power of heaven and earth to freeze all things. It is not easy to deal with them. easy. After Wang Lu's side became a little more stable, he was finally able to devote his energy to watching the battle. Watching the battle is notEasy, because the battlefield is far above the Nine Heavens, outside the realm of Xuanshuang, and has long been hidden in the powdery mist of ice chips. In addition, Wang Lu was surrounded by shimmering black ice fragments, and his vision had long been cut into pieces. Only by using the soul to identify, can we barely observe the edge of the battlefield And using the soul to detect the battle of the Earthly Immortal level, the risks are self-evident. Wang Lu carefully released his soul and carefully felt the chaotic spiritual energy fluctuations around him to deduce the situation of the battle Gradually, a clear image began to form in his mind. A dragon, a four-clawed ice dragon thousands of miles long. This was the first time for Wang Lu to see such a huge creature. Before that, the dragon clan in the Kyushu continent was almost extinct, but there were still some evil spirits raised in many deep valleys and deep pools. Jiao. Stories about dragons can be traced back to before the Age of Ending Law, but according to historical records, even before the Age of Ending Law, when the dragon clan was at its peak, there were no such huge ice dragons. "For creatures with a sufficiently high level of cultivation, it is not difficult to change their own form, such as making themselves larger or smaller. With Wang Lu's current state, he could try to transform into a hundred-foot giant - but it would have no practical significance. An overly large body would make it easier to be beaten to death, and would not lead to an evolution in strength. By the same token, many spiritual beasts who are naturally huge in size will choose to transform into human forms after they have become successful in their cultivation. Not only because it is most beneficial for human beings to practice, but also because they want a relatively small body. Therefore, theoretically speaking, an overly large body is not conducive to combat, but in Wang Lu's mind, this four-clawed ice dragon that is thousands of miles away is full of fighting spirit, biting the opponent crazily, making it retreat step by step. The opponent is naturally Emperor Liuzun, but unfortunately under the perception of Yuan Shen, Emperor Liuzun still cannot see his true body, and can only vaguely see a group of purple light. His body is also huge and unparalleled, and it is completely the same size as the thousands of miles long dragon. Without Lu Biechen¡¯s explanation, Wang Lu could guess that the bigger the emperor, the better. As for the unfavorable situations that may be encountered in the battle, masters will not think so much Moreover, with the peerless power of Emperor Liuzun, there is really no need to worry about the size difference, and he can directly crush them with overwhelming power, and there will be few opponents. However, no one could have imagined that Xuan Mo actually held a giant dragon in his hands that was as powerful as Emperor Liu Zun. What was the origin of this giant dragon? Can he actually compete with the top figures among the earthly immortals? And it seems that he is clearly controlled by Xuan Mo. If this heaven-defying thing had been released earlier, the Immortal Competition might have been in another situation Wang Lu's thoughts suddenly changed, and the Ice Dragon and Emperor Liuzun outside Xuanshuang Realm had already fought to the point of darkness. Both parties are the most powerful men in the world, but they are exporting power in the simplest and most direct way. There are neither mysterious magical arts nor any strange magical weapons The ice dragon does not even use its breath, but only uses its sharp claws and the collision of its powerful body covered with scales to injure the enemy. And every time it bites or attacks the brain, it will cause the purple air mass where Emperor Liuzun is to tremble violently. Emperor Liuzun was like a sea urchin. From the round purple air, he rushed out beams of light like a lance, stabbing the ice dragon like a spear, lifting a series of scales, and then split the muscles and muscles, and blood surged like a fountain, in the mysterious It started pouring rain in the Frost Realm. Everyone stood on the ruins of Xuanshuang Realm, nervously watching the battlefield, especially Xian Lu Biechen, who kept throwing out calculations to deduce the situation of the battle. Many Earth Immortals couldn't see the development of the battle situation, so they gathered next to Lu Biechen and listened to his analysis. Unfortunately, Lu Biechen just shook his head: "I can't see clearly Originally there should be a 90% chance of winning, but just after deducing, I found that the chance of winning was beginning to be uncertain, and the future was gradually bleak." "How is it possible? That's a world dragon." Wang Lu Hearing it clearly, he immediately asked: "What is the World Dragon?" The Earth Immortal who asked the question was startled when he heard the words. He looked at Wang Lu, was silent for a moment, and then replied: "The World Dragon is the foundation for the existence of the Immortal Tombs. First, it is the guardian of each independent small world, which can also be said to be the small world itself. The specific principle is difficult to explain to you in a few words, but you must know that every world dragon has extremely powerful powers after waking up. Power. And this four-clawed ice dragon is a top-notch powerhouse among the countless small worlds in the Tomb of Immortals." "Stronger than you creators?" "Stronger than us - if we are stupid enough to fight against the world. If the dragon fights head-on, the disadvantage of the world dragon is that it cannot wake up for a long time, and it will naturally fall asleep after a period of time, and the longer it takes to wake up, the longer it will take to sleep, so as long as it avoids the front and wanders around for a while, it will naturally fall asleep. You can win without having to fight head-on. But Emperor Liu Zun will never fight like that." Wang Lu nodded: "So you just use this move to deal with Emperor Liu Zun? "Where are you?" As he spoke, the battle outside Xuanshuang Realm finally came to an end. As the purple bald head stabbed out the sharp edge again, and this sharp edge continued to stabWith a slight stroke, the world dragon was almost cut off on the spot. A miserable dragon roar shook the whole world. In an instant, all the black ice within a radius of ten thousand miles oozed a dark red color, like weeping blood. After a while, the four-clawed ice dragon curled up, coiled up into a ball, and then disappeared into thin air. The Xuanshuang Realm was in deathly silence. The Earth Immortals looked at all this happening with livid faces and their hearts were filled with despair. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 114: Eighty percent of this woman has fallen into my control Jielong is the only trump card in the hands of Xuan Mo and other escaped immortals, and it is also the only hope. This kind of magical creature theoretically has the strength to confront low-level fallen immortals in a short period of time, and is extremely powerful. However, this hope disappeared in front of everyone's eyes. The world dragon was fought head-on by Emperor Liuzun. Under the shroud of the emperor's purple energy, a boundless atmosphere of fear spread across the Xuanshuang world. "Thishow is it possible." Lu Biechen looked at the calculation chips on the ground with a pale face. He had calculated it thousands of times, but he never expected that such a thing would happen. Emperor Liuzun is actually strong enough to kill a world dragon head-on? When did this guy become so strong? If he had such an ability, why did Emperor Liuzun never show it in the first place? After waking up this time, Emperor Liuzun¡¯s temperament changed drastically, as if he was a different person Wait, he was a different person? An idea flashed in Lu Biechen's mind, and he seemed to have thought of something. Unfortunately, he could no longer think so much now. The purple air in the sky gradually became thicker, as if the next wave of emperor's wrath was brewing. Emperor Liuzun is really extremely powerful, far beyond people's imagination. Now that the matter has come to this, there is really no way to recover. "I'm sorry for causing trouble for you." Lu Biechen sighed softly and said to Wang Lu next to him. This is an internal strife among the Earth Immortals, but it accidentally involves the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Although the two sides were hostile not long ago, now Lu Biechen and others are also traitors in the Earth Immortal camp, and Wang Lu feels more comfortable with it. many. Wang Lu himself didn't take it seriously: "It doesn't matter, you don't have to be so polite. Things are not that bad yet." Lu Biechen said: "Zun Di Liu will not be merciful to you just because you are not from the Earth Immortal camp The two countries will not end the war. The guy may not abide by the rules of the envoy. Wang Lu smiled and said: "I'm not that naive I said it doesn't matter because Emperor Liu Zun is at the end of his strength. " Lu Biechen smiled bitterly: "However, we may not be as good as Lu Peng in front of Emperor Liu Zun. " Having witnessed the collapse of the World Dragon, these Earth Immortals are now really disheartened and have completely lost their will to fight. Wang Lu still smiled: "Senior Immortal Calculator, although your arithmetic did not work when calculating Emperor Liu Zun before. , but there is no need to be discouraged because of this, and even abandon your own craftsmanship pick up your calculations and calculate again, you can't figure out, this is the time for the oriole to take action. " The mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole is behind, Emperor Liuzun is having a fierce battle with the Jielong, is there someone else ambushing behind? " Roar " Another clear roar of the dragon, piercing the purple air in the sky and spreading into the Xuanshuang Realm, Lu Biechen opened his eyes wide , looked up at the sky in disbelief, and the calculation in his hand trembled slightly: "Is this another world dragon? Black, is it black? " Outside Xuanshuang Realm, a huge black dragon that was bigger than the four-clawed ice dragon rushed over with a ferocious face. Emperor Liuzun said in shock and anger: "Hei, how dare you protect the traitor? " This Lord Emperor Liu is truly worthy of being an emperor and a nobleman. He had severely injured his opponent with his own hands and had to flee far away. At this time, he actually responded with righteous words and seriously questioned why Hei wanted to protect Xuan Mo " If you don't protect Xuan Mo, are you really waiting for you to do it? Everyone was defeated one by one, covering the sky with one hand? Emperor Liuzun was so angry that he fought with the black dragon until the blood flowed. But after all, he had just experienced a fierce battle and lacked stamina. He was quickly bitten by the black dragon, and the purple light The group was shaking. "Hei, after today, you will be my number one enemy. The last time I showed mercy, the next time we meet, it will be your death." After saying that, the purple light flashed away, and the black dragon outside the Xuanshuang realm emitted light. After the victory, he laughed wildly and humiliated Emperor Liuzun's retreating figure. After a while, the black dragon gently nodded to Xuanshuang Realm, and his figure disappeared in the ice field. There were about seven or eight earth immortals. He walked out of the ruins and stared at the sky blankly, "Hei is he gone?" " Lu Biechen sighed: "Hei has never been here at all. He was seriously injured. How could he recover so quickly He sent his own world dragon here. " While speaking, Xuan Mo fell from the sky and added with a pale face: "However, the black world dragon appeared but could not leave Emperor Liu Zun behind, and his aura was bound to be locked by it. The next time he takes action, Di Liuzun will be able to find Hei along his auraHei sacrificed himself to save us. " "How did Emperor Liuzun become so strong? "A fleeing Earth Immortal was filled with despair, "What should we do when Di Liu respects and makes a comeback? " The companions beside the Earth Immortal were also filled with sadness: "If I had known this, I might as well have stayed Di Liuzun didn't explicitly say that he wanted to cause trouble for me. Someone next to him suddenly became angry: "No one begged you to come. It was you who was so afraid of Emperor Liu that you were so scared that your nose was sticky with mucus. Now you say you regret it, how shameless is it?" "Original. "This sentence is about being at peace with each other, and the next sentence is a bit tougher," but no matter what, please remember that if you choose this path, there is no possibility of turning back. Emperor Liuzun will not tolerate traitors." After barely stabilizing the morale of the army with a few words, Xuan Mo found Wang Lu again: "I'm sorry for causing trouble for you this time. Emperor Liuzun is headstrong, but he is very careful. I must have discovered you just now. I'm afraid I will treat you in the future. Disadvantage for you. Wang Lu smiled: "Even if I didn't come today, would Emperor Liu Zun let me go?" After all, we are also high-level members of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so it would be strange if we are not regarded as a thorn in the side. But if you really feel you owe me, then you might as well jump to my side. " Xuan Mo looked at him helplessly: "This topic has just been discussed. " Wang Lu said seriously: "The salary is negotiable. " "Don't make a joke, okay? " Wang Lu said: "I'm not kidding, I'm taking advantage of the situation. Think about it clearly, the trump card in your hand has been torn away, and the black trump card has been used once, and it will not work the next time. Emperor Liuzun does not regard you as one of his own, he only regards you as traitors, so" "So why not take the word traitor seriously and really betray to everyone? " Wang Lu said: "Rebellion? This word is interesting. Could it be that you are a loyal dog now? Is leaving the master tantamount to betrayal? How do you have the nerve to say this? Xuan Mo, you left Di Liuzun because you didn¡¯t want to be a dog for others, so why bother locking yourself in a doghouse? " But Emperor Liu Zun obviously cannot coexist with anyone. With people like this around, our plan to fight the fallen immortal together is just a joke. do you understand? "Xuan Mo was speechless. "Can you let me think about it? " Wang Lu said: "Okay, then while you are thinking about it, I just have some questions that I want to ask" Wang Lu's question is about the world dragon. For this kind of creature that is thousands of miles long and can accommodate a small world , Wang Lu is very interested. Before this, he could only see such huge records of creatures born in chaos in ancient ancient books. However, with the proliferation of creatures in Jiuzhou Continent, civilization began. Evolution, those magical creatures gradually disappeared, and the human era occupied Kyushu. Wang Lu did not think that those world dragons were creatures from the prehistoric era. They had a very strong aura of human monks, and they were obviously human creations. But If the Earth Immortals could create such a powerful weapon back then, even if its use was very limited, the battle with the Fallen Immortal would have been a different situation. When Wang Lu mentioned this issue, Xuan Mo seemed a little embarrassed, because Jie Long. It is related to the secret of the entire Immortal Tomb. It stands to reason that unless the Immortal Competition is over and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance wins a complete victory, they will be qualified to take over this secret. However, I thought that part of this major secret just disappeared in the hands of Emperor Liuzun. "These realm dragons can only live in the Tombs of the Immortals, and they are an integral part of the Tombs of the Immortals. " Once you get started, the rest of the words will fall into place. Xuan Mo explained: "These world dragons are the foundation of the Tombs of the Immortals. We built the entire Tomb of the Immortals through the world dragons Initially, they were just a group of things we accidentally discovered. This kind of creature is very weak in itself, but it possesses incredible magical powers - they can contain a world within their bodies. This world is very fragile and unreal, like a gorgeous illusion, but the illusion itself is very meaningful. We studied it for a long time before gradually finding a way to use this magical power. Among them, Qianhuan Boy spent the longest time and got great benefits from it. His Qianhuan Immortal Technique was finally achieved by referring to the world inside the world dragon. Later, when we failed in our fight against the Fallen Immortal, we began to look for a way out and prepared to leave a legacy to future generations. It was also Qianhuan Dozi who was the first to propose using the universe within the body of the World Dragon. It was truly an admirable and genius idea. It's a pity that Qianhuan Tongzi himself has" After Xuan Mo sighed, he continued to tell her story: "These world dragons are the products of our transformation of the original species. We have removed all the valves in the body of the world dragon that restrict their growth. Then connect the Kyushu earth veins to it, and directly support the living beings with the powerful earth vein aura, allowing the world dragon to grow indefinitely. As the size of the world dragon continues to expand, the world inside the body can also become extremely large, and eventually it will be infinitely close to reality. Of course, there are many complicated steps, but there is no need to explain them in detail here. In short, the foundation of Qunxian Tomb lies in the realm dragon. " Wang Lu nodded: "To put it simply, the Tomb of Immortals is actually a breeding farm? In this case, there should be a lot of world dragons, right? " "There are not that many. The reproduction of world dragons is very difficult. The total number of world dragons in the Immortal Tombs now is not that many, and there are very few of them as powerful as the Xuanshuang World Dragon. andThese world dragons are not natural products. Once they leave the environment of the Tomb of Immortals, they will die instantly, so they have no practical value Unless the fallen immortals take the initiative to come to the door, we can use them to slightly meet the enemy. " Wang Lu asked: "But in the tombs of the immortals, there are thousands of worlds, large and small, and the cycle of destruction and rebirth is repeated. What is the reason for this? " " Wang Lu thought for a while and asked again: "The number of monks participating in the Immortal Tomb Trial at the same time can exceed millions at most, and each one will enter the corresponding independent world. Xuan Mo interrupted: "That's because some worlds The dragon body can accommodate multiple worldsthe world for your trial does not need to be particularly stable. The total number of world dragons is indeed small." Wang Lu smiled: "No, I want to ask, these millions of people. How many of them can enter the body of the first type of world dragon? " Wang Lu paused and said: "If I am not mistaken, your real inheritance is placed in the body of the first type of world dragon, right?" Chapter 115 of the first volume of the Ascension Conference: Yesterday¡¯s update, today¡¯s update is in progress Wang Lu had speculated a long time ago: the fairy dream realms in the Immortal Tombs can be roughly divided into two categories. One is completely randomly generated, with various contents and various rewards. In the early days of the development of the Tomb of Immortals, most of the fairy dream realms experienced by the monks were of this kind. The other type is relatively fixed and unique in content, and its existence has a very clear purpose: inheritance. The battle for the Five Spirits Blood Crown that Wang Lu participated in is a typical example. The entire Fairy Dream Realm was designed by Lan to inherit the Five Spirits Blood Crown. The same was true for the later heaven and earth. It was essentially Xuan Mo's mausoleum, storing Xuan Mo's life savings, and such immortal flying swords as Yan Zhilei were one of them. At the same time, the second type of fairy dream realm treasure is not forged by condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so it does not need to abide by the principle of equal exchange. For example, the difficulty of Wang Lu¡¯s master and apprentice to break through the heaven and earth is actually not as difficult as the heaven-defying fairy sword Yan Zhilei. It's much worse than that. After experiencing the second type of fairy dream several times, Wang Lu has already judged that the existence of the Immortal Tombs is not to provide a refining furnace for future generations, but is just for the Immortal Tombs. Additional features. The real meaning of this place is to select the right successor and pass on the truly precious resources in the hands of the Earth Immortal so that he can fight against the Fallen Immortal in the future. After the Earth Immortal revived, this conjecture was confirmed, but the core resources in the hands of the Earth Immortal had never appeared - Rouge Tears and several fairy treasures of the same level were certainly precious, but they were far from being able to compete. The core treasure of the Earth Immortal. The earthly immortals have treasured them for thousands of years and regard them as the only hope for a comeback. They will definitely not be just a few immortal treasures - the earthly immortals have more of these things in their hands, and the fallen immortals will only have more of them. People with higher cultivation levels and richer resources will of course crush you with their treasures. And the earthly immortals will not be able to understand this truth, so what is the trump card in their hands? The Immortal Competition has been going on for half a year now. In terms of points, the gap between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and its opponents is not big anymore. They may overtake at any time and surpass them with a single victory. The dawn of victory in the competition is already in sight But the time has come. Today, no one can tell clearly what exactly they will win if they win in the end. This is normal and not normal. The normal thing is that since it is the trump card that the Earth Immortals rely on to make a comeback, of course it cannot be exposed at will. If something happens, who can bear the responsibility? Even these trump cards will only be shared to a limited extent by the Earth Immortals until the Immortal Competition is over and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance wins. Unless the Immortal Competition is completely crushed by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance from the beginning, there will be no victory points. Leave it to your opponent. The abnormal thing is that even if the immortals want to hide their trump card, how can they hide it? So far, no earthly immortal has walked out of the Tomb of Immortals. After long-term development, the Tomb of Immortals has become highly open. Almost all fairy dream realms can be freely entered. At least on the galaxy map, most areas have been opened. It can be seenbut no place suspected of hiding precious props was found. There is no need to actually enter such a place, as long as it is found in the galaxy vortex, it cannot be entered directly, and it is heavily guarded. Or places that are far away from other areas are worthy of suspicion, but unfortunately they have not been found so far. Thinking about it now, it is probably because the map in Zhong Shengming¡¯s hand was not complete - when the Earth Immortals invited Zhong Shengming to join, Zhong Shengming acted aloof, so the Earth Immortals did not give him complete trust and kept the lowest level secret. The place where the Earth Immortals hide their treasures is not shown on the map at all, so based on the existing clues, it is impossible to find the relevant area. Wang Lu guessed this step in his mind, so Yu Jian spoke to test it out and asked: "Your real inheritance is placed in the body of the first kind of world dragon, right?" Xuan Mo was not suspicious as expected, and nodded: "This is " The words stopped abruptly in the middle of the sentence. Xuan Mo's reaction was also very fast, but after he stopped speaking, he shook his head helplessly. His behavior just now was self-inflicted This guy Wang Lu is really insidious. He took advantage of others' unpreparedness and suddenly tricked him when he was in a daze, causing him to leak the big secret. The treasure hidden in the deepest place is the biggest secret. Its existence itself is known only to a few people among the earthly immortals. By accident, the secret was tricked out by Wang Lu. It was a lifelong shame. Fortunately, I had always trusted him so much. The culprit, Wang Lu, looked at her with a smile: "I said, since we have violated the taboo, If you are in the first year of junior high school, you might as well be in the fifteenth year of junior high school and you can come here with all your secrets. "You actually have the nerve to say such shameless things." However, when he thought about it, Xuan Mo had some thoughts of giving up on himself: experience. After the battle with Emperor Liuzun just now, he was completely out of place in the Earth Immortal camp, not as good as Yu Jianzhen But Xuan Mo soon thought, if he really did that, what would be the reaction of Emperor Liuzun? Will the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance be regarded as life and death enemies because of this? If that were the case, it would be a disaster for the entire Kyushu Continent. Emperor Liuzun is very powerful, not only in terms of individual strength, but more importantly, Emperor Liuzun.Today represents the Earth Immortal camp, followed by most of the Earth Immortals. If Lord Di Liu refuses to cooperate, then the cooperation between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals will be empty talk. So far, Emperor Liuzun has not rejected cooperation with the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but only emphasized that he must hold the leadership in his hands - so he expressed anger at the recent defeat of the Earth Immortals. At the same time, Emperor Liuzun is not a villain who breaks his word and is willing to abide by the basic rules of the Immortal Competition. In other words, Emperor Liu Zun will try his best to win, but if he really loses, he will not break the contract - in fact, he cannot tolerate breaking the contract. At the opening ceremony of the Immortal Competition, almost all the earthly immortals placed their immortal spirits on the Nine Provinces Map. Once they were separated, Emperor Liuzun would immediately become a polished commander. However, if Di Liuzun believes that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has taken the initiative to violate the agreement and is involved in the internal affairs of the Earth Immortals, then he can reasonably stop the Immortal Competition and treat everyone in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance as enemies. Di Liuzun's character has always been one of black and white, and he doesn't know how to compromise at all This was how Emperor Liu Zun was when the boss was still there. Now after unexpectedly waking up, his character seems to have become even more extreme. If the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is included in the enemy list, it will never be withdrawn. And that must be the situation that the fallen immortals are most happy to see. Thinking of this, Xuan Mo's thoughts of switching to the camp faded away again. He looked at Wang Lu and said helplessly: "I can't be with you." Wang Lu smiled when he heard this: "What stopped us?" He looked at Wang Lu with guilt-inducing eyes. Wang Lu then changed the subject: "Are you worried about Emperor Liu Zun? In that case, we might as well continue what we just didn't finish. What kind of person is Emperor Liu Zun?" "Sorry, I am silent now. It's not the right time to talk. Di Liuzun is not a very patient person and may come back at any time. You'd better leave early." Wang Lu thought about it. This time the harvest is rich enough. After understanding the situation of the Earth Immortal camp, witnessing the fierce battle between Emperor Liu Zun and Jie Long, and confirming the existence of the Earth Immortal secret treasure these news must be fed back to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance as soon as possible. "In this case, I will take my leave first. I hope that when we meet next time, we can be in the same camp." Xuan Mo said: "We have always been in the same camp - the camp that resists the fallen immortals." "That's good." Wang Lu bowed his hand to Xuan Mo, then took up Yan Zhilei, soared into the air, and left the Xuanshuang Realm. When the flying sword crossed the sky of the Xuanshuang Realm, one could clearly see that the once pure and pure earth was full of cracks and filled with the color of death and decay Xuan Mo said that every small world in the tombs of the immortals belongs to the realm dragon The universe within the body. And now that the Xuanshuang Realm Dragon is dead, this world will also die with it No wonder the Realm Dragon cannot be used as a biological weapon. Not to mention the lack of this kind of creature in combat, the price of dying in battle is too tragic. a little. Fortunately, Xuanshuang Realm is just a refuge for Xuan Mo. If it were her treasure house, if she came out like this Thinking of this, Wang Lu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a very important thing, but this The idea had just begun, and before I had time to look deeper, I heard a cold snort coming from in front of me. "Stop." Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this, and immediately put away all his reverie, and the Jade Mansion Golden Pill turned crazily, exporting all the true energy to Rouge Tears at his feet. The Yuan Shen is connected with the sword spirit Liang Qiu, and they control the sword together, taking Yan Zhilei's small and light characteristics to the extreme. Although he was limited by the realm of golden elixir, Wang Lu's explosive speed at this moment was enough to dazzle the eyes of the masters of transforming gods. Unfortunately, in the galaxy vortex, there would be no existence as weak as the cultivators of transforming gods. Although Wang Lu reacted quickly, he still couldn't get rid of his opponent. He only felt that the galaxy in front of him blurred for a while, and then returned to the same place the next moment. Wang Lu was silent for a moment, stopped using his true energy, and said, "Is something wrong?" As he said that, he turned his eyes to the source of the sound, but he did not see the purple light, only the figure of a petite and exquisite girl. He looks about thirteen or fourteen years old, still in his prime, with an obvious undeveloped childishness on his facial features. However, the frosty indifference on her face made her look a little more mature. But no matter what, she is just a plain-looking girl. Not Emperor Liuzun? Wang Lu lowered his guard for a moment, but soon he realized that he seemed a little naive. "Are you the one who led a group of bastards to put us in trouble?" The girl slowly said, "You have some skills." Wang Lu's heart sank slightly: "May I ask who you are?" "I am Emperor Liuzun." Chapter 116 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Update... Wang Lu really didn't expect that the king versus king situation would come so quickly. Although I had long expected that I would definitely have a battle with Emperor Liuzun, but it shouldn't be now, and I shouldn't be alone. Regardless of strength or power, Emperor Liuzun is at the top level. This kind of luxurious meal should be reserved for the end, not as an appetizer. Frankly speaking, Wang Lu was not ready at all to face an opponent who looked like a lunatic. It hadn't been long since he learned about Emperor Liuzun's existence. Wang Lu had already encountered his opponent head-on before he had time to make plans. This is Emperor Liu Zun? I believe that the first reaction of most people is surprise and disbelief. The Earth Immortal who fought head-on with the Thousand Miles Realm Dragon and swept across the Xuanshuang Realm with his imperial domineering power, actually looks like a young girl? Of course, monks should not be judged by their appearance. There are many monks with small stature but astonishing cultivation, but those with such a huge contrast as Di Liuzun are rare. As long as the monks pass the foundation building period, they can gradually transform their physical bodies. After reaching the golden elixir, the physical body will often gradually become one with their practice, which is the so-called form born from the heart. For example, those whose skills are fierce and unrestrained will have a rougher appearance. Di Liuzun's tyranny of immortal magic is the only one Wang Lu has ever seen in his life, and his arrogance and unreasonableness are three points better than that of the Chaos Sky-Breaking Sword. Such a person is actually a young girl who looks delicate and delicate? In a sense, Di Liuzun is really a pervert She has such a strong power and can basically do whatever she wants with her physical form, but she is unwilling to separate a little bit to give herself a facelift, which shows how much respect she has for herself. Should be quite satisfied. No, if you are really satisfied with your appearance, why do you always use imperial purple energy to hide your true face? So overall, this is really a self-contradictory and psychopathic person Wang Lu frowned and immediately made an impolite conclusion to the other party in his mind, and then began to enter the next round of thinking. The moment he saw Emperor Liu Zun, Wang Lu's mind began to spin crazily. He knew very well that he was no match for Emperor Liu Zun. Even if he was ten times stronger, he could not withstand the gentle sweep of the emperor's purple energy Even though he was a senior member of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Organizing Committee and had a lot of life-saving props on his body. The elders at Lingjian Mountain's Tianjian Hall also gave him various treasures. But in front of the Earthly Immortal, it is very doubtful whether these things can work. So the only thing Wang Lu can rely on now is himself - his own wisdom. He must use the existing clues to analyze his opponent, separate out Emperor Liuzun's behavior patterns, and scrutinize her every move, so as to gain a chance of survival. But before Wang Lu could come to any conclusion, Emperor Liu Zun took action. "Look at me." After the unquestionable command, Wang Lu's eyes were occupied by a pair of red pupils. Hey, are Emperor Liuzun¡¯s eyes red? Wang Lu was shocked, and was immediately shocked by the red color, and could no longer think about anything else. These are a pair of seductive eyes - literally, they can draw out a person's soul and suppress it. Wang Lu's Phaseless Immortal Heart had reacted immediately and tried to suppress the situation. However, the gap between the Golden Pill and the Earth Immortal was too great and could no longer be made up by the characteristics of the technique. "Is that you?" Di Liuzun stared at his red eyes, looking deep into Wang Lu's heart, and began to try to explore his secrets. However, this magical technique, which was close to the soul-searching technique, triggered a huge reaction. Almost instantly, three sword lights lit up in Wang Lu Yuan Shen, piercing towards Emperor Liu Zun. One was the sword of the Nine Provinces Mountains and Rivers. Taoist Taoist Hetu gave Wang Lu a gift - a gift for official business. Wang Lu, as the one with the lowest cultivation level among the senior elders of the organizing committee, holds almost the most secrets. This in itself is a huge risk point. So Taoist Hetu hid a sword energy in his soul. Once someone tried to use the soul search technique to forcibly search Wang Lu's memory, this sword energy would detonate, and its power would be equivalent to Taoist Hetu's full blow. The other one is the Star Tianhe Sword, which is the protective net set up by Master Feng Yin for Wang Lu. The purpose of this sword energy is not to hurt the enemy, but to lead a way for Wang Lu to survive. The third one is Wang Wu's phaseless sword energy. The specific effect is unknown. Wang Wu just slapped it into Wang Lu's body casually, and Wang Lu responded casually without asking any questions. With the relationship between the two of them, there is no need to ask more. Wang Wu is one of the few people in the world who will never harm him. This phaseless sword energy as an ambush must have its effect. But now, three sword energies are detonated at the same time, and the power is powerful enough to make any monk retreat. Although Emperor Liuzun has heaven-defying cultivation, he has been exhausted in a fierce battle with the World Dragon not long ago. Now he is facing three swords. She was unwilling to block the peak sword energy and took a step back. It was this step that created an opportunity for Wang Lu. Led by Xingchen Tianhe Sword, he quickly cleared a smooth path for Wang Lu. Wang Lu immediately flew forward along the direction of the sword energy, and in an instantHundreds of miles. However, the next moment, a familiar red light lit up in front of his eyes. It only took Di Liuzun a moment to catch up. The Jiuzhou Mountain and River Sword as a containment failed to entangle her at all, and the Wuxiang Sword Qi was thrown to no one's knowledge. Wang Lu can't criticize anything harshly. He can't ask Wang Wu to do better, even if Taoist Hetu can't do it. "Look at me." Behind him, Emperor Liu Zun's voice was unmistakable. Wang Lu couldn't help but turned around. And at this moment, a woman's voice intervened. "Okay, I'm watching." With her spacious white dress and emerald green sword, it wasn't the second person standing in front of Wang Lu. Wang Wu. Di Liuzun was startled by Wang Wu's sudden appearance, but then he waved his hand and tried to drive her away like a fly. In theory, it is easy for the emperor among the earthly immortals to drive away a golden elixir master. Di Liuzun did not want to kill anyone, so he used just the right amount of force. It happened to be the power that a golden elixir master at the peak could not resist, but would not be crushed into powder because of it. But this time she encountered an obstacle. After a palm strike, Wang Wu felt like a spring breeze, her body unmoving. At the same time, the Cuizhu Sword struck preemptively and stabbed him in the face. Emperor Liuzun's expression became solemn. He looked at the sword light that was stabbing in front of him, and he was a little confused: "Here's?" There are no secrets in the eyes of the earthly immortal. Wang Wu's golden elixir cultivation is unquestionable, but a real golden elixir can withstand his own immortality. Technique is also a solid fact. Combining the two, heretics seems to be the only explanation. After seeing clearly Wang Wu¡¯s heretical identity, Emperor Liuzun looked at Wang Lu, and his expression softened a lot. "You are her disciple. Although you are not a heretic, in this way, it is not you." Wang Lu was confused when he heard this: "Not me?" At this time, Wang Lu had already seen that Lord Di Liu had no murderous intention towards him, and I want to learn something from him. That must be something very important, and it is not convenient for too many people to know. Otherwise, Emperor Liuzun would not have used the majestic dignity of an emperor to ambush a little Jindan Zhenren like him - she could have walked upright and upright in front of him just like she did against Xuan Mo. So it¡¯s not a public matter, but a private matter? But as for personal matters what could they be? Listening to Di Liuzun's tone, she seemed to be looking for someone who met certain conditions. She originally thought it was herself, but after discovering that Wang Wu was a heretic monk, she gave up her original plan. Are heretics getting in the way? Is there anything that Emperor Liuzun can't do that heretic monks can't do? In an instant, Wang Lu summarized many conditions and confusions, but the clues at hand could not help him continue to deduce, and the chaotic thoughts always stopped abruptly. After confirming that Wang Lu did not meet the requirements, Emperor Liuzun did not make any more changes. Staying for a while, he just nodded and said: "After the competition is over, I will appoint you as the military advisor. Keep working hard." After saying that, Emperor Liu Zun's figure disappeared without a trace. Wang Lu watched her go away, and the confusion in his heart became even more intense. "I said, what is that thing?" Wang Wu pointed in the direction where Di Liuzun was leaving, but she was also confused: "The innocent girl who was abandoned by you from beginning to end? No, that tone is very condescending. I still appoint you as a military advisorcould it be that you are a domineering girl who abandoned you all the time?" Wang Lu pursed his lips and said, "Yes, she thinks I am too innocent for her taste, and she wants to find someone mature and charming to serve her. I think your conditions are good and you can consider applying. By the way, she is the current leader of the Earth Immortal camp and has decision-making authority over everything." Wang Wu's eyes lit up: "So she is also the one who decides on the Earth Immortal's treasure? Not bad, do you have the contact information?" Looking at the raised eyebrows because of his boldness, Wang Lu felt that Emperor Liu Zun was not that difficult to deal with. After returning to Qunxian City, Wang Lu immediately found Taoist Hetu, and then held an emergency meeting to tell everything he had seen and heard - except for the part where he was beaten and ambushed in the end. Meeting Xuan Mo alone is an important mission entrusted to him by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, meeting Emperor Liu Zun alone can easily cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Wang Lu only told Taoist Hetu about that matter and it was not announced at the meeting. The reason for informing Taoist Hetu was because the Jiuzhou Mountains and Rivers Sword Qi was detonated during the brief fight with Emperor Liu Zun. Taoist Hetu must know something, so it is better to be more honest. The meeting naturally caused a great shock. The Earth Immortal camp underwent a coup and the iron-fisted emperor Di Liuzun came to power. This will bring great pressure to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The situation that has just improved may soon disappear. For this reason, the elders at the meeting had a heated debate. Some believed that training should be stepped up and preparations made, while others believed that training was meaningless. Now they should act first and find a way to remove Emperor Liuzun from power. Some people also say that they will attack the Earth Immortal camp at this time.They only give people instructions The meeting lasted for half a day, and no conclusion was reached in the end. Even Wang Lu remained silent and did not take sides. However, this silence itself is also an attitude - to wait and see the changes, and to respond to the changes by remaining unchanged. We still know too little about Emperor Liuzun. It is impossible to guess what changes she will cause after she comes to power. So we have to wait and wait until we have further information before we can formulate a strategy. And further information we have to wait for someone who will not look back in order to gain both wealth and sex. At the same time, in front of the galaxy whirlpool of the Immortal Tombs, a female monk in white was holding a bouquet of brilliant flowers. "Is Lord Di Liu here?" After a pause, the woman said, "I'm here to propose marriage." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 116: The development of things is once again unexpected In the courtyard of Xianwu District, Wang Lu enthusiastically welcomed Master Wuxiang who had returned from a long journey. "Oh, it's been a long time since we last met. It's been almost three to five hours since we last parted. I didn't expect that you are getting stronger and stronger with each passing day. It's amazing how long-lasting you are. When can I drink your wedding wine?" "Rolling around." , Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m covered in wounds and need to recuperate? Hurry up and bring me hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones to calm my shock.¡± Wang Lu exclaimed, ¡°Is it possible that Emperor Liu Zun has fifty shadows in his heart when he proposes to you? "While speaking, Wang Lu also took out the elixir and elixir that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance distributed to all senior elders. Wang Wu didn't even look at it, just grabbed a handful and swallowed it indiscriminately, letting out a long breath. "It's really dangerous." Wang Wu said, "I didn't expect that in a short period of time, the Earth Immortal camp has been managed by her to be impregnable" Next, Wang Wu briefly talked about the experience of proposing just now, and it was really embarrassing. She proposed with a bouquet at the entrance of the Star Whirlpool, thinking that even if she made Emperor Liuzun furious, she would at least have a chance to get close to him. Of course, it would be better if both parties fell in love at first sight, and Emperor Liuzun was obsessed with her infinite charm Unexpectedly, without even shouting a few slogans about the proposal, a group of people came out from the star vortex and came to attack the emperor on the charge of blasphemy. . Fighting against a group of angry earth immortals, being beaten all over with bruises, fleeing in embarrassment, and going through a lot of hardships to return to the city of immortals This is Wang Wu's magnificent proposal story. "Alas, we are really at a loss this time." Wang Wu complained while using the power of the true essence to dissolve the medicine, "Before this trip, I went to the Yin Yang Sect to ask for advice on the secret heart sutra of young girls that is not taught by the sect. An ordinary young girl only needs one look. Just adding a piece of candy cake will make them fall in love. I thought that after meeting Emperor Liu Zun, even if my magical power can only be used to one point, I can still hold hands and touch little faces. If I am lucky, maybe I can. I can kiss Fangze. Who would have thought that I would alert such a large group of people like crazy dogs after just two shouts at the door? The fanaticism of this fan team is really outrageous. " "I thought you were doing things for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. I won¡¯t go into the Young Girl¡¯s Heart Sutra for now.¡± ¡°What, you want to learn it? I can teach you. This time I went to the Yin Yang Sect, and I used Lingxi Finger to exchange for a lot of good things with them This has been passed down for thousands of years. The sect is indeed extraordinary and eye-opening." Wang Wu said and began to apply ointment to the wound. At this time, there were only two masters and apprentices in the courtyard. She didn't shy away from anything. She untied her shirt, revealing her white jade-like upper body, and began to apply it. Wang Lu turned his head and glanced, frowning slightly - the so-called bruises all over the body were just four words written on paper, but when they fell on people, it was really extremely tragic. Fortunately, she can still resist talking and laughing with herself. "Wang Wu is not an ordinary Jindan Daoist. When it comes to the strength and self-healing ability of the physical body, she has already surpassed most of the monks in the world. It is no exaggeration to say that even if she is shattered to pieces, She can also be healed in a matter of seconds. But from the Galaxy Whirlpool to returning to the Fifth Immortal District, she was unable to recover from her injuries The Earth Immortals were indeed ruthless in their attacks. After a while, Wang Wu took care of the wound and became energetic again: "Although this operation failed, I think I have no regrets and no regrets for true love, and my heroic demeanor of fighting bloody battles has left a deep impression on Emperor Liuzun. Especially those of her subordinates, who are particularly hateful with their bullying behavior, will definitely form a sharp contrast in her heart. This will lay a solid foundation for the next success." Wang Lu sighed: "Don't worry, there should be subsidies. I won't miss you." "Oh, I'll leave beforehand." Wang Wu stood up and left. "Wait a minute, if there is anything else you can gain from this operation, at least give me a detailed report." Wang Wu looked lazy: "What else is there to say? Can't you guess it by just guessing? Then If the guy didn't come forward, a group of fanatics under his command could only show that she was indeed in complete control of the situation. People like Xuan Mo Bai Ze had long been swept into the trash heap of history and were not worth mentioning. Okay. Next, let¡¯s prepare to face a group of elites who are united as one.¡± ¡°Are you an Earth Immortal who is united in one?¡± Wang Lu looked a little solemn, because the next situation is likely to become extremely difficult. In the Immortal Competition, the greatest advantage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance lies in the concentration of resources. The working mechanism of the organizing committee ensured that the resources of the entire Jiuzhou Continent were concentrated, and opponents such as Tianshu Louzhu were immediately defeated and disgraced, completely unable to make waves. On the other hand, Ancient Earth Immortal seemed to be in disarray from the beginning. Bai Ze, who had the highest theoretical status, was an opponent who could only say no. The person who was pushed to the stage as the leader was Xuan Mo, who had a relatively gentle personality and was truly capable of taking charge of the overall situation. The black but willing to stay behind the scenes, under this mechanism, the power of the earthly immortals is very dispersed. There is a set of data that is enough to explain the problem - half a year after the start of the Immortal Competition, the competition is nearly halfway through, and among the more than 100 Earth Immortals, only half have actually made a move.   There are many types of competitions in the Immortal Competition. Anyone with special skills can have their own use. Why do the half of the people never contribute? Is it really worthless? If he was useless, how could he be recruited into the Earth Immortal Organization in the first place? In the final analysis, I was still unwilling to contribute and had other ideas in my mind. And now that Emperor Liuzun has come to power, his ability to control the situation is beyond expectations - Wang Lu originally thought that even if such a tyrant-like figure could maintain unity on the stage, the opposition in private would definitely not be small. Unexpectedly, judging from what Wang Wu saw, things were completely different. Where does this guy come from with such a strong charisma It's a pity that Wang Wu sacrificed his face and body and failed to obtain more personal information about Emperor Liu Zun, which makes future work more difficult. Wang Lu shook his head and decided not to think about it so much for the time being. The situation is difficult, and it's not difficult for me alone. There are a large group of elders above. We can't let them receive high tributes in vain. Let them worry about any problems first. However, before Wang Lu could hold another emergency meeting, an unexpected situation disrupted all his plans. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. There was an unhurried knock on the door in the courtyard of Xianwu District. Wang Lu, who was writing meeting materials, raised his head and motioned to Hai Yunfan beside him to open the door. At the same time, I was also curious, who would come to the door at this time? If it was Taoist Hetu and other elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, they would probably inform them in advance before visiting so that they could prepare. However, someone like Wang Wu, who is familiar with the matter, would directly fly into the courtyard with her sword - the formations arranged on the outer wall would be very difficult for her. It's like it doesn't exist. However, the curiosity in Wang Lu's heart only existed for a moment, and he quickly focused on the copywriting in front of him. The threat brought by Emperor Liuzun was too strong. No matter what the elders above thought or did, as the chief planner, he must do everything he could to the best of his ability However, not long after he invested, there was a sound outside the house. Hai Yunfan's series of slightly hasty footsteps disrupted Wang Lu's thinking. oh? With Hai Yunfan¡¯s temperament, it is rare for him to be in a hurry due to his current position. Taoist Taoist Hetu visited by chance before, and Hai Yunfan also received him generously. Who is coming outside the door now? How about the former prime minister who came to collect debts with his illegitimate child in his arms? Halfway through the thought, Hai Yunfan had already walked into the room: "Di Liuzun is here." "Holy shit?" Wang Lu was also shocked at this time, and the brush in his hand fell to the table with a bang, rolling and leaving a line Ink marks. Hai Yunfan handed a letter of exquisite texture to Wang Lu: "This is a greetingit was presented by Fairy Luoxue on behalf of Emperor Liuzun." After hearing this, Wang Lu felt a little calmer, and Emperor Liuzun said that he was the emperor. Self-proclaimed, as expected, the due procedures will not be omitted - when an emperor travels, it is necessary to clear the way in front of others, but he will not engage in any casual travel. So today it is not Emperor Liuzun who is coming, but Emperor Liuzun is coming. The person who actually came was her messenger. After receiving the letter, Wang Lu asked while opening it: "It is rare for the dignified Fairy Luoxue to be reduced to serving as a messenger for others Damn it." The letter said that Emperor Liu Zun will come to visit in a moment. Isn¡¯t this guy too resolute? Do you need to be in such a hurry? In fact, Emperor Liuzun was more anxious than he thought. Only when Wang Lu put down the letter did Emperor Liuzun push the door open and come in. The formation attached to the door that could stop the true king seemed to be gone under her hands. This time, Emperor Liuzun did not show his true face. Instead, he surrounded himself with imperial purple energy, floating in like a purple ball of light, which looked particularly strange. But what¡¯s even more bizarre is her motive. What on earth is she going to do? Since the start of the Immortal Competition, there has never been a precedent for an ancient earth immortal to take the initiative to enter other areas of the Immortal City to visit the Kyushu monks. They have been living in the galaxy vortex or the designated area of ??the Immortal City and will not leave easily. Even Xuan Mo, who had a good relationship with Wang Lu and others, never broke this convention. Wang Lu stood up to greet Emperor Liu Zun and winked at Hai Yunfan, indicating that he should report the matter to Taoist Hetu as soon as possible. Hai Yunfan understood this and withdrew from the back door. Emperor Liuzun obviously saw it, but did not stop him. She came to see Wang Lu. Others were like ants in her eyes. She didn't care what they thought or what they would do. Seeing Wang Lu, Emperor Liuzun got straight to the point. "End the Immortal Competition." Wang Lu was silent for a moment: "What's the reason?" Emperor Liuzun said: "Because its existence is meaningless. Both of us have wasted too much time and resources, and it is time to end it "Wang Lu was silent for a while and said: "The Immortal Competition did waste a lot of time and resources, but it exists to resolve conflicts and avoid greater waste And now the contradiction still exists" Di Liuzun said: "Yes, so before ending this competition, I will take action to resolve this contradiction. "Wang Lu looked at the purple ball of light in front of him in surprise. "Is she serious? The purpose of the Immortal Competition is to properly handle the relationship between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals, and determine the distribution of inheritance and position based on the results of the competition. At the same time, Try to promote understanding between the two parties during the competition and reach more consensus. Unfortunately, the latter purpose does not seem to be well achieved. The two parties still cannot understand each other and communicate with each other. I think. It is really not easy to eliminate. So, does Emperor Liuzun have a way to solve this problem? "It is very simple. Let the two parties unite and everyone obeys my orders. I can guarantee that everyone will be treated impartially. Camp, everyone. " "" Wang Lu looked at Emperor Liuzun in silence, deeply impressed by her whimsical imagination. Should I say that she is indeed Emperor Liuzun? Her method of handling problems is so simple and crude that everyone obeys her orders? She really dared to think and say, "This is the simplest and wisest method. "Di Liuzun said coldly, "I have the strength to surpass everyone else, so I should be in charge of everything. I will give you a month. During this period, I will be in the competition arena in Xianyi District. I welcome any of you to challenge me in any situation. " Wang Lu sighed: "This is not just a matter of strength, even if you are really invincible" Emperor Liuzun interrupted: "You are just worried that my position is biased towards the Earth Immortal side, and my actions and judgments are not good for you. This problem can also be solved. Wang Lu opened his mouth but said nothing. Di Liuzun is right. The focus of the problem now can be boiled down to two points. First, no one thinks that the other person is stronger than themselves. The Earth Immortal's individual strength is superior, but the resources of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are much richer. Second, no one trusts the other party and thinks that the other party is likely to be detrimental to them after coming to power. " If Di Liuzun can really solve these two problems at the same time, she is indeed qualified to be a leader. However, how can these two problems be solved so easily? It's just the first one - if she can really maintain an undefeated streak in the ring for a month, then no one can say anything wrong. The difficulty lies in the second question, how can she win the trust of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? With her charisma? That is really ridiculous. Not to mention the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, she has not won the support of everyone among the earthly immortals. At least Xuan Mo, Bai Ze and others are staunch opponents. But the next moment, Emperor Liuzun solved this problem with just one word. "I can marry you." "Marriage?" Wang Lu suppressed the feeling of discomfort in his throat and asked, "Who do you want to marry?" Thinking that she traveled thousands of miles to find him, could it be that To be honest, From being the leader of the sect to where he is today, Wang Lu has indeed considered sacrificing his personal interests for the sake of politics when necessary. In the previous meeting, when a group of elders asked him to sacrifice his body to capture Xuan Mo, Wang Lu also thought about it for a while. However, deep down in my heart, I am extremely resistant to this. Moreover, if he is the gentle and elegant type of Xuan Mo, he has seen the true form of Emperor Liu Zun Wang Lu has no feelings for the young girl. Just when Wang Lu was struggling, Di Liuzun laughed and said, "Not long ago, someone from your side proposed to me." After a pause, she added, "I admire her courage and straightforwardness, and decided to marry her." My beloved concubine.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 117: Asking He Tu to sacrifice his life Di Liuzun is really a master who is good at disrupting other people's rhythm. Since her mysterious awakening, Wang Lu has found that he can never regain his rhythm. At first, Wang Lu planned to use Xuan Mo to get closer to the ancient earth immortal. But just as he was about to take action, Emperor Liuzun launched a coup and ousted Xuan Mo and others. The original work plan was all scrapped. The second time Wang Lu went to Xuanshuang Realm alone and witnessed a fierce battle between Emperor Liuzun and Jielong. He planned to leave quickly while Emperor Liuzun regained his strength, but was blocked by his opponent at the exit. . From then on, Wang Lu judged that Di Liuzun's ability to control rhythm was absolutely top-notch. She was very good at judging the opponent's movements. She was like a clairvoyant. By adding a little force at key points, she could move a thousand pounds - not to mention her ability. Strength is the standard of Qianjin. The third time was when Wang Wu proposed with a bouquet of flowers. She originally had the intention of taking a wrong approach and disrupting the other party's rhythm, but a group of fanatical believers easily ruined her plan Wang Lu didn't think it was Emperor Liu Zun. It was deliberately inciting, but I don't think she was unaware of it. A mature emperor must know how to control people's hearts. It is a necessary skill to let his cannon fodder die and take the blame. And Emperor Liuzun's understatement really showed off his skill. The fourth counter-proposal was this time. It was so unexpected and so eccentric that it made people marvel. The counter-proposal seemed absurd and uninhibited, as if it was revenge for Wang Wu holding flowers earlier, but with the dignity of an emperor, how could Di Liu make such a boring joke? She is serious and seriously considering taking Wang Wu as her beloved concubine as a political marriage to win over the monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. And it was precisely because of Emperor Liuzun's seriousness that Wang Lu lamented that this guy was really a top master who destroyed the rhythm. Because her method is feasible, it is very feasible for one person to fight against the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Immortal District 1 Arena. If she can win consecutively without losing, her reputation will be at its peak. And marrying Wang Wu If she is really willing to become a Taoist couple with Wang Wu, it will indeed calm the doubts in the hearts of many people. Wang Lu would do the same thing if he changed places. The framework of the Immortal Competition, no matter how you calculate it, is unfavorable to the ancient earth immortals. Di Liuzun's ability to integrate the Earth Immortal camp will certainly allow the Earth Immortals to exert stronger energy, but after losing Xuan Mo and others, her lineup is already very thin. Facing a comprehensive competition such as the Immortal Competition, , there is inevitably the risk of being stretched. Wang Lu has also done a lot of work on this point and planned multiple tactics to use the numerical advantage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to compete with his opponents on the field. Overall, the Immortal Competition is beneficial to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and unfavorable to the Ancient Earth Immortals. The ancient Earth Immortals were willing to admit this competition because Bai Ze lost to Wang Wu in a gambling battle, and he represented the Earth Immortal camp at the time. Afterwards, in the competition where both parties jointly entered into a contract, more than a hundred earthly immortals entrusted their immortal spirits to the map of Kyushu, and there was no room for regret But Emperor Liuzun had not yet awakened at that time and did not entrust his immortal spirits, so he could not Restricted by the contract, he has the qualifications to overthrow the immortal competition. If it were Wang Lu himself, he would make full use of this. It's just that she may not be as decisive as Emperor Liuzun - she moves too fast. From the perspective of a bystander, Wang Lu admired Di Liuzun's methods and execution ability very much, but now as an opponent Wang Lu began to miss Bai Ze and Hei. After taking a deep breath, Wang Lu began to face his opponent squarely. The first step is to avoid the edge temporarily. Di Liuzun's style of doing things is extremely domineering, which can be seen from how she treats Bai Ze and Xuan Mo after waking up - she can unite a large number of earth immortals and make them become her loyal supporters, but for Bai Ze and others But he can do it painfully, which shows his radical style of acting. Now she is kind to herself, but her unquestionable tone is barely concealed when she speaks. Of course Wang Lu would not agree to cancel the Immortal Competition like this, nor would he agree to Wang Wu marrying her as his concubine. But refusing directly is obviously not a good approach. So Wang Lu used the politician¡¯s problem-solving method: pushing. " Whether it's ending the immortal competition or letting Wang Wu marry you, it's not up to me. I'm just the chief planner, not the person in charge." Emperor Liuzun sneered and stepped forward step by step. "But I only ask about your attitude." Wang Lu was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer. At the same time, I knew that if I was led by Di Liuzun like this, I would never be able to find my rhythm again. Then what should be done? Actually, there is only one answer. Emperor Liuzun is a master at controlling rhythm, so why am I not? Competing for rhythm control, who was Wang Lu afraid of? Creating miracles from deadlocks is his specialty. In an instant, Wang Lu had sorted out his thoughts in his mind, and then he shrugged. "Then forgive me for being blunt, I am opposed to it." Emperor Liuzun was not surprised: "The reason?¡± Wang Lu opened his mouth, and after pondering for a moment, he said seriously: ¡°Wang Wu is my wife. A famous woman has her own wife. Of course, she cannot marry more than one woman. "The purple ball of light in front of Wang Lu was quiet for a while. Emperor Liuzun asked: "Since she is your wife, why did she propose to me some time ago? " Wang Lu said: "Because she is a bitch with no moral integrity and no limits. " "" Emperor Liuzun was once again disrupted by the wild lines. In the purple ball of light, the girl-like Emperor Liuzun looked at Wang Lu carefully. The eyes of the Earth Immortal easily penetrated all the disguises of the other party. Her gaze went straight into the depths of his soul. Then, she realized that Wang Lu was not lying. At least when he said this, he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. "What is going on?" Di Liuzun looked at the other party again and again in disbelief. Even if it was a joke, it was too much to say such insulting words Besides, if Wang Wu was really so unworthy, why would he marry her? No the condition itself? There is a problem. They are master and disciple. How can they get married? It is true that the seniority and ethics of monks are very different from those in the mortal world, but the situation of master and disciple is too special. Emperor Liuzun was filled with countless surprises, but she He quickly suppressed it. Spending too much thought on these issues means falling into the opponent's rhythm It doesn't matter what the relationship between Wang Lu and his master is. Wang Wu can't be a marriage partner, so just change it. One. Emperor Liuzun then said: "Since Wang Wu can't do it, then you can be my concubine. " Wang Lu was surprised: "Me? You may not have understood just now, but Wang Wu is my wife, and in turn, I am her husband. I am also her husband, and I cannot marry more. Unless you want to have two women serve one husband with the dignity of an emperor But I have been weak and sick since I was a child, and my kidneys are sparse. " Di Liuzun listened to his nonsense, but smiled and said: "The marriage relationship can be dissolved. Since you also think Wang Wu is an unscrupulous bitch, it is better to divorce it as soon as possible. As for your physical problem I think you are overthinking it. This is a political marriage, and there is no need for our personal relationship to be overly intimate. No matter how many times a night, it has nothing to do with me. " Wang Lu is simply breathtaking. She wants to get married but doesn't want anyone to touch her. It seems that she also has a pair of unicorn arms. " In this case, you might as well find Taoist Hetu, the veritable number one person in our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, He has practiced cultivation for nearly a thousand years without ever getting married. He has a simple and upright personality, and is most suitable as a butler for a domineering king like you Although his appearance looks a bit rough now, you don't care anyway. " Wang Lu pushed the old man Hetu out, he was deliberately trying to disgust people, but Emperor Liuzun heard this and said, "Okay, then let's take Taoist Hetu. " "¡­¡­What? " Di Liuzun said: "Since you proposed Hetu Taoist, then I will marry him. According to what was said before, after the competition among the immortals is over, I will be responsible for accepting the challenge for a month in the Immortal District 1. If you can win without defeat, you must surrender to me as promised. At the same time, I will get married to Taoist Hetu after the game, that's it. " "Wait, according to normal logic, you should resolutely oppose the marriage with Taoist Hetu. You are the kind of old man Yuba" "It's a pity that Di Liuzun no longer paid attention to what Wang Lu said. The purple ball of light It flickered once and then disappeared without a trace, causing Wang Lu's voice to stop abruptly. "Damn, what is this?" "The brief confrontation with Emperor Liuzun ended in Wang Lu's defeat. "This kind of defeat in a verbal confrontation is really rare for Wang Lu, but in retrospect, Wang Lu is really convinced. "The lower limit of this guy Emperor Liuzun" It is really unfathomable. Even an old man like Yuba, a Taoist from Hetu, would not despise him. He is so dignified that he is so humble. What else can Wang Lu say? Of course, the lower limit is just a joke. Looking at it from another angle, Di Liu. Zun is just showing her awareness of establishing an alliance. With her intelligence, doesn¡¯t she know how much harm this marriage will do to her? But Di Liuzun is still willing to do it because she wants to end the farce as soon as possible and build a real alliance to face the threat of the fallen immortals. This has nothing to do with selfish interests. She has too many methods at her disposal. It was only after realizing this that Wang Lu gave up his plan to continue to entangle with Emperor Liuzun. After all, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance couldn't be too petty, right? In a sense, Emperor Liuzun was a far better person. Bai Ze, Xuan Mo and others are more difficult opponents, but after a fight with Emperor Liu ZunAfter the conversation, Wang Lu felt that it would be good to have such a guy wake up. Thinking of this, Wang Lu sighed and put down his pen. Next, how should we report to Taoist Hetu? Boss Hetu, congratulations, I have just successfully promoted you and found you a young girl to be your wife. Please enjoy it and you are welcome. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 118: Hetu, why are you so ****? "Marriage?" In the Fourth District of Xian, inside the Shengjing Xianmen Station, Taoist Hetu stared at the document submitted by Wang Lu in great astonishment, and blurted out an exclamation. With Taoist Hetu's vision and mind, there were not many things in this world that could shock him. However, at this moment, he was so shocked by the appalling title on the document in front of him that he opened his mouth wide, and the tea cup in his hand could not help but shake, spilling clear water. Tea. Taoist Hetu¡¯s reaction also shocked those around him. The two young Taoist boys with delicate features opened their eyes wide in surprise. They have been serving Taoist Hetu for more than a hundred years. Situations like this are really rare and can only be counted on one finger. They were very curious as to what kind of document could make the leader Zhenjun so rude, but at this time they suppressed their curiosity and ignored it. Because their duty is to listen to the orders of Taoist Taoist Hetu, rather than to take matters into their own hands to inquire about information that should not be inquired about. In fact, although Taoist Hetu has a simple and rigid personality, he is not a very harsh leader. He will not care if he occasionally goes overboard and is a little unruly in front of him However, at this time, except for Hetu and the two Taoist boys, there are other people in the room. , and a sect senior sister with a stern personality. Fairy Qionghua. "Master, please pay attention to your manners." The girl with a flawless face frowned slightly and pointed out the inappropriate behavior of Taoist Hetu without mercy. However, amid He Tu's apology, he turned his attention to the document in his hand. As the chief disciple of Shengjing Xianmen, she has the same authority as a senior elder. She is qualified to directly read the documents in Hetu's hands. As his eyes scanned the document, Qionghua gently read out the title. "Requesting for instructions on the marriage between True Lord Hetu and Emperor Liuzun, the leader of the Earth Immortal?" When he read the last few words, Qiong Hua's tone couldn't help but rise, because this matter was really unbelievable. Even just such a title makes people want to go to the Immortal Fifth District immediately, pull out Wang Lu and ask him what kind of tricks he is playing. After Qionghua read out the title, the two Taoist boys standing on the side of the house stepped away in perfect agreement. There are some words that they shouldn't hear, even if they poke their deaf ears, they won't be able to hear them. After a moment, Qiong Hua raised his head: "Master, please allow me to read this document with you." He Tu nodded. Not long after, after reading the document, the master and the apprentice fell into deep thought at the same time. Although the title is shocking and absurd, Wang Lu stated the facts in this document rigorously and seriously. He wrote down everything that happened during his meeting with Emperor Liu Zun in this request, and then put forward his suggestions in a logical manner. Emperor Liuzun planned to stop the Immortal Competition and proposed an alternative plan that was difficult to object to. In order to show her sincerity, she is willing to have a political marriage with the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and the most representative figure of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is none other than Hetu Taoist, who is the number one person in Kyushu today. It just so happened that Taoist Hetu had never been married before, so he and Di Liuzun were a match made in heaven. "Although Di Liuzun is a woman, her character is more upright than that of a man. She does things swiftly and speaks the truth, which is consistent with your style of conduct, Hetu Zhenjun. In addition, although she is an ancient figure, her appearance is like a cardamom girl, with a delicate and delicate face. Without losing his majesty, his body is young but already slightly graceful Based on the above, I suggest that Lord Hetu agree to the other party's request for marriage and become a Taoist couple with Emperor Liuzun. " I have read the entire report. , Taoist Hetu remained silent, while Fairy Qionghua sighed softly: "The change of things is really unexpected. I never expected that a figure like Di Liuzun would appear on the Earth Immortal side. It's a pity Master, how should we reply to the king?" Lu?" Taoist Hetu muttered: "Call him first and then talk." Wang Lu appeared in front of him after being summoned by Hetu. "I have met the True Lord Hetu." After a casual salute, Wang Lu asked with a smile, "I think the True Lord has already seen my request for instructions. What do you think? Are the top-notch girls like Emperor Liuzun suitable for you? Taste? Or do you prefer something a little more mature" Qiong Hua shouted: "Don't talk nonsense." Taoist Hetu didn't mind Wang Lu's teasing, and said: "It's indeed about Emperor Liuzun that I called you here. A man suddenly emerged from his slumber and became a sensation, which really disrupted our position However, you mentioned in the report that after meeting with you, she proposed to end the immortal competition. As an alternative, she would stand alone in the competition field. Fighting against the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for a month, on the other hand, they are preparing to enter into a marriage with one person from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Does your report of asking for instructions on the marriage directly for a penny mean that you have agreed to the request to end the Immortal Competition? " Wang Lu's expression straightened: "What Zhenjun said is true. In my opinion, the Immortal Competition can indeed be concluded." Qiong Hua asked in a deep voice: "In this competition, we worked hard to get out of the desperate situation. She is gradually regaining the situation and is now in an advantageous position. Why should she give up halfway just because of a single word from the other party? Do you think she is too powerful to resist?Do you think the plan she proposed will be more beneficial to us? Wang Lu said: "Actually, it has nothing to do with Emperor Liuzun's alternative plan. I agree with her plan. The most important thing is because the immortal competition has no value in continuing." "After a pause, Wang Lu explained, "My original intention in designing the Immortal Competition was not just to win this game. I hope that through a game, I can promote the internal communication of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and at the same time bring the distance between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals closer. In this way, no matter who wins or loses in the future, at least we can unite as a whole as much as possible. Only in this way can we hope to compete with more powerful opponents. However, the Immortal Competition continues to this day, and the effect is not ideal. Instead of getting closer to the Earth Immortal, hatred brewed because of the killings between them. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance could only barely show cohesion under high pressure, and internal conflicts increased instead of decreasing. From this point of view, I, as the general planner, have failed in my duty. " After hearing what Wang Lu said, Taoist Hetu was silent for a long time. "You can't be blamed for this" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu nodded and said, "Zhenjun Mingjian, you really can't blame me for this. Taoist Hetu suddenly felt as if he was being choked, and was stunned for a long time without speaking. Wang Lu explained: "The Immortal Competition has just begun and the Earth Immortals have caused a bloody storm. Even if I have all the means, I can't do anything. Cooperation requires a tacit understanding between both parties. If they do not cooperate, our unilateral use of force will only lead to friction and bleeding. Later, I planned revenge and killing, but it was no longer possible - if I couldn't maintain unity with the earthly immortals, I should at least unite my own people and not let my own people lose confidence. But looking back at our original intention, the immortal competition is really useless. Both sides' hands are stained with each other's blood. Even if we win the game in the end, what's the point of the immortals being dissatisfied? To what extent can a contract alone restrain the Earth Immortals? "Taoist Hetu sighed and was speechless. "In fact, the senior elders already knew what Wang Lu said. From the moment the earth immortals started to attack, they realized that this competition between immortals was destined to be unsatisfactory. At the end of the competition, Taoist Hetu vigorously delegated power and allowed people like Wang Lu, who were relatively junior and had even lower cultivation levels, to take control of the overall situation. This was partly due to this reason - let Wang Lu take care of things that were destined to fail. Well, maybe there will be a miracle? "Of course, there is no room for maneuver. My previous consideration was to fight against each other. On the one hand, I would use Xuan Mo as a channel to gradually establish friendship with the gentler earth immortals, and on the other hand, I would kill the tough ones like Flesh Tu and Little Poison Immortal. Although it will be very troublesome to implement and the effect may not be good, it is still a solution. Wang Lu said in a deep voice, "But now the situation has changed again. Xuan Mo and others were exiled by Emperor Liu Zun. We have lost the channel to establish personal friendship with the Earth Immortal. The original plan is no longer feasible." The value of the Immortal Competition was further reduced However, the appearance of Emperor Liu Zun made me see a turning point. " "According to the original plan, because the Earth Immortal camp is like scattered sand, we must try our best to make good friends with everyone in the Earth Immortal camp. But now that Di Liuzun has united the camp, we only need to befriend her. How to unite the Earth Immortal camp is the task of Emperor Liu Zun. " "It turns out that we need to defeat more than a hundred earth immortals in thousands of intricate competitions. The resources required during this period were huge - and this also led to many internal conflicts. But now we only need to target Di Liu Zun with all our strength. Within a month, we can compete with her in any event, and there are thousands of events, as long as we can win one of them. " Hearing this, He Tu interrupted: "She must have someone to rely on if she dares to offer such conditions. According to what you said in your report, Emperor Liuzun's strength and scheming are unprecedentedly powerful, and he is almost omniscient and omnipotent. So how can you guarantee that we will definitely win a game in one month? "Wang Lu said: "It doesn't matter if you can't win. If Emperor Liu Zun is really strong enough to sweep away the invincible opponents of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, what else can we do besides being willing to admit defeat? It would be too ugly to refuse to admit defeat. Moreover, the marriage mentioned by Di Liuzun was precisely prepared for this situation. We can't overwhelm her on the frontal battlefield, so we can only hope that the people we marry can fulfill their duties. " Having said this, Wang Lu turned his attention to the document in He Tu's hand. " True Lord He Tu, you are the well-deserved number one person in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. You are extremely powerful and highly respected. Apart from you, no one else can shoulder this important task. Speaking of this, even Qiong Hua felt speechless. Taoist Hetu, on the other hand, pondered for a long time, his expression changing every moment. Finally, after a long period of thinking, Taoist Hetu gave his answer. "I'm afraid I can only say I'm sorry about this." Wang Lu was surprised: "Why?" "Because I practice boy kung fu." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 119: She wants to have a threesome? In Taoist Hetu's tower, the long silence made the atmosphere somewhat solemn. There were only three people, Hetu, Qiong Hua, and Wang Lu in the large room, and their faces were as expressionless as if they were petrified. The long river of time seemed to bypass these three people as it flowed, making them independent of time and space. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lu coughed and opened his mouth to break the silence. "I'm sorry, could you please repeat it. I feel like I was hallucinating just now." Taoist Hetu repeated very seriously: "I am a boy practitioner." Wang Lu pursed his lips tightly and stared at him intently. The old man in front of him asked tremblingly for a long time: "Tong Zi Kung don't you think it's a waste?" Taoist Hetu blinked: "What a waste?" Wang Lu said: "The body is affected by the skin of the parents, so big Don't you think it's a pity that you just throw away this device?" Taoist Hetu said: "I have been using it, so why should I throw it away? "Wang Luxin is right, the boy's skill is not the self-gong, there is a difference between the two However, I still feel that this is a waste. The majestic head of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, the head of the billions of monks in the Kyushu continent, a peerless master that countless girls dare not lust after in their dreams, actually practices some kind of boy's skill. No wonder the Four Phases True Monarch always has a cold attitude towards Shengjing Immortal Sect, especially Taoist Hetu. , This is simply a waste of natural resources. But Wang Lu just thought about it, there are countless monks practicing boy skills in Jiuzhou continent, and Hetu Taoist is not a maverick - speaking of it, the head of the Spirit Sword Sect does not seem to have one. How to make full use of your equipment. Wang Lu felt unhappy because if Taoist Hetu practiced boy skills, it would be much more troublesome to encourage him to marry Emperor Liu Zun. "That's it. Di Liuzun said that the marriage is just an appearance. She will not have sex with anyone, so the true king does not have to worry that the marriage will break the boy's skills. Just feel free to marry her boldly." Qiong Hua His face showed anger and he scolded: "Wang Lu, what do you think of the true king?" Wang Lu said sincerely: "Of course he is a model of Jiuzhou, the leader of hundreds of millions of monks, and the well-deserved number one in this world. Ren Therefore, only Taoist people from Hetu are qualified to marry Emperor Liuzun, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone else to do so. Zhenjun has always had Kyushu in mind, and he must not have the heart to hinder the alliance with the ancient earth immortals for his own selfishness. Such a major matter is related to the rise and fall of the Jiuzhou Continent." He Tu was stunned when he heard this: "It seems to be true" Qiong Hua interrupted Taoist He Tu angrily and said angrily to Wang Lu: "A gentleman can bully him. But I don¡¯t say it politely at all. I think it¡¯s just you who is trying to lead the way. Since Di Liuzun wants to get married, why doesn¡¯t he go to my master directly instead of finding you first? Doesn¡¯t she know who is the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance now? Who? She found you first, which only means that in her opinion, you are a more suitable match." Wang Lu thought to himself, he is indeed the chief of Shengjing, and his deduction is really wonderful. Although the conclusion is not correct, it is not far off. Although the first person Emperor Liu Zun fell in love with was not me, it was my master Unfortunately, I cannot give in to this issue no matter what. Even if I talk about it today, I will still deceive it. Old Taoist Hetu obediently married Emperor Liuzun back home. However, before he had time to show off his skills, Hetu said: "The marriage is of great importance and must be considered carefully. Moreover, the premise of the marriage is to end the group of immortals first. "Dabi, although I have no objection to this matter, it will be very difficult to implement it." Wang Lu sighed in his heart, Jiang is really hot, and he changed the topic in a few words. Gone somewhere else. Among the older generation of monks, Taoist Hetu is relatively simple and strong in character. Qionghua said that a gentleman can bully him. The premise is that Taoist Hetu has the character of a gentleman. As a result, this old gentleman also resolutely started to face the marriage. They resorted to tricks and sacrificed their nature to maintain the chastity of the boy's skills The resistance to marriage was not small, and he had to put in more effort. As for the resistance to ending the Immortal Competition, I had already anticipated it. From the preparation to the execution of the Immortal Competition, almost all the forces in the world of immortal cultivation in the Kyushu Continent were mobilized, and even international friends from the Xiyi Continent came to help. Such a grand event is like a chariot weighing more than ten thousand pounds, rolling forward unstoppably. Even the driver sitting in the car can only adjust the direction slightly, and there is no way it can stop suddenly. Especially recently, thanks to Wang Lu's efforts, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has finally reversed its decline and begun to make strides towards victory. If the organizing committee suddenly claims at this time that the Immortals Competition has lost its meaning, please stop and go back to your home He was afraid that the anger that could be ignited in an instant would be enough to collapse the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. So even if we want to end the immortal competition, we must have a long and steady stream of water. Today he found Taoist Hetu, who also belongs to the upper-level ventilation. If he really wants to implement it, he doesn't know how many meetings and discussions will be held. "But if you move too slowly, Emperor Liuzun may not be willing to wait. From my observation, Emperor Liuzun has to do things very quickly.If you don¡¯t do anything, what you want to do is to do it vigorously and resolutely. Many times, you don¡¯t even care whether the people around you can keep up. Therefore, the matter of ending the immortal competition cannot be carried out according to the normal process. " "Then what are you going to do? Taoist Hetu saw that Wang Lu was calm and composed when he spoke, and it was obvious that he had already made up his mind, so he asked directly. Wang Lu said: "There is no need to tell everyone the truth. I just want to say that the Earth Immortal side requested to change the format of the competition, and they still regard it as a group of immortals." A kind of Dabi. In fact, Di Liuzun's solo fight against the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance does have something in common with the Immortal Competition to a certain extent. " Fairy Qionghua pondered for a moment and then said: "But the specific organizational form of the Immortal Competition was finally determined and accepted after many discussions. Sudden changes always require a reason. Especially when this matter was raised by the Earth Immortal, the resistance was even greater. " Wang Lu said: "So we need a story that can convince everyone. " Qionghua: "I would like to hear the details. " "I tried to think about it, and I can probably say this: The purpose of the Immortal Competition is to strengthen communication and enhance friendship during competition. However, after the game started, a small number of Earth Immortals, headed by Bai Ze and Hei, ignored the overall situation, stirred up trouble, stirred up a bloody storm, brewed deep hatred between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals, and destroyed the good situation of unity and friendship. . Di Liuzun was once a highly respected senior and leader among the Earth Immortals. He fell into eternal sleep due to serious injuries. After waking up unexpectedly, he quickly understood what happened and felt angry and ashamed of the actions of Bai Ze and others. So she took action to bring order to the chaos and banished the previous regime. Then, she felt deeply guilty for the mistakes and murders caused by her fellow Earth Immortals, and decided to atone for her sins in her own way, that is, to fight all the games alone. " After telling a series of stories, Wang Lu looked up at He Tu and Qiong Hua: "How about this story? Is it very convincing? Taoist Hetu muttered: "Is this putting all the responsibility on those exiled earth immortals?" Isn't this a bit Hei deserves it, but Xuan Mo is innocent. " Wang Lu said: "There is no way. Compared with Emperor Liu Zun on the stage, Xuan Mo no longer has much use value. This can be regarded as the use of waste. Emperor Liu Zun seems to have a deep hatred for those people. As long as she is still on stage, Bai Ze Xuanmo and others will not be able to come back. Taoist Hetu remained silent for a while, no longer speaking, barely acquiescing. Qiong Hua closed his eyes and sighed: "This is just your family's opinion. What if Lord Di Liu refuses to cooperate with you in telling this story?" I think, if Emperor Liuzun is as arrogant and arrogant as you said, he should not bother to tell such lies. Wang Lu said: "So this brings us back to the original question: Please marry her as soon as possible and use the pillow wind to make her give up her principles." " "Let me think about this matter again. " He Tu furrowed his brows and seemed to be vaguely moved. Wang Lu knew that haste makes waste, and it would be difficult to fool He Tu in one go, especially when there was Qiong Hua next to him who was by no means inferior to him in intelligence. Today. It was already a success to get Taoist Hetu to say something and make me think twice. So Wang Lu didn¡¯t waste time and said goodbye directly to Hetu. Qionghua stood up to see Wang Lu off. When Wang Lu was sent out of the tower, the girl¡¯s cold voice said goodbye. Entering Wang Lu¡¯s ears ¡°Now that you are in a whirlpool, don¡¯t lose your way. " Wang Lu was startled when he heard this, and then smiled: "Don't worry. " From the high tower of Shengjing Xianmen all the way back to Xianwu District, Wang Lu felt much more relaxed and kept smiling all the way. However, when he arrived at the door of his home, the smile froze on his face. The young and immature girl was leaning in front of the window sill, observing the decoration in the courtyard with interest. When she saw Wang Lu, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly, as if to say hello, but Wang Lu was surprised. If you, the majestic king of earthly immortals, don't show off your power in your own home, why do you come to my place? And you are so honorable? When Emperor Liuzun is surrounded by imperial purple energy, like a ball of light, it means that she is playing the role of an emperor? . And when she reveals her true identity, it means she has to deal with private matters. But the problem is that her marriage partner has been set to be Master Hetu. What kind of private matters should she ask Wang Lu to deal with? "Take me out for a while." "Di Liuzun always gets straight to the point." Wang Lu was startled when he heard this: "Get out?" You mean" Di Liuzun said: "I have been sleeping for more than ten thousand years. I want to see what the Jiuzhou Continent looks like now. " Wang Lu smiled bitterly: "It's probably nothing interesting. "It's not that it doesn't look good, it's that it's inconvenient to look at. The King of Earth Immortals suddenly walked out of the Immortal Tombs and set foot in Kyushu. The meaning of this was enough to cause countless shocks. Emperor Liuzun ignored it completely and stepped forward to pull Wang Lu over. Hand: "Let's go, take me to see your sect first. " Wang Lu said earnestly: "You previously promised to marry Hetu, but now it is??Bride, how can you get entangled with a strange man like me? " Di Liuzun glanced at him: "In that case, I can change the marriage partner to you. " Wang Lu immediately changed his mind: "The Lingjian Sect is located on Lingjian Mountain in Cangxi Prefecture. The scenery is beautiful with birds singing and flowers fragrant. I will take you to see it" Volume One, Chapter 120 of the Ascension Conference: There is no friendship between women "Oh, this is Cangxi Prefecture?" Di Liuzun stepped on the purple clouds and frowned slightly. Wang Lu explained from the side: "Among the nine states, Cangxi Prefecture is located on the border. It is not very densely populated, not rich in resources, and not very rich in spiritual energy. Moreover, this place was once the battlefield of the war between immortals and demons, so there are no blooming flowers. But having said that, in the eyes of you ancient people, compared with the days when the Immortal Dao was flourishing, the Nine Provinces Continent is probably in ruins." Emperor Liuzun shook his head in silence, and then looked down at the ground beneath his feet. The girl's eyes were deep and unpredictable. Looking at the sea, his eyes penetrated the layers of clouds and mist, taking in all the various forms of life. Wang Lu, wielding the sword Feixian, stood beside Di Liuzun, but his eyes were not on his body, but on the girl's eyes, looking at the sky and earth reflected in her deep eyes. In a daze, Wang Lu seemed to have some resonance with Emperor Liuzun, and gained the perspective of the earthly immortal king. The billions of creatures in Cangxi Prefecture are like ants in her eyes, and the rich spiritual veins of heaven and earth are like thin snakes, easily accessible. The vast land, mountains and rivers are all under control, and even the apparently elusive thread of cause and effect and time has some clues After a long time, Emperor Liuzun withdrew his gaze and let out a sigh. "This is Cangxi Prefecture" Wang Lu suddenly realized that Emperor Liuzun actually didn't care about the decline of the Immortal Dao after the End of the Dharma Era, nor did he care whether the Jiuzhou Continent was dilapidated or prosperous. She was just lamenting her sixteen thousand years. After his slumber, the world has changed. The Cangxi Prefecture of the past must not be what it is now. At that time, there was no Lingjian Mountain, no Lingjian Sect, and no Ming Dynasty East Palace. But there will also be a world of cultivating immortals, and there will be many monks practicing and living here. And that is the Cangxi Prefecture that Di Liuzun is familiar with. However, Emperor Liuzun did not waste time to be needlessly sentimental. The girl paused in the air for a moment and pointed to the west. The next moment, the layers of clouds opened, revealing the shadow of a lonely mountain in the distant sky, like a sharp sword running straight through the sky. "Lingjian Mountain?" Wang Lu nodded. The place Di Liuzun pointed to was the place where the spiritual energy of Cangxi Prefecture's earth veins gathered the most densely. There was no other choice except Lingjian Mountain. "Let's go, take me to see her." She said she wanted Wang Lu to take her, but as soon as he finished speaking, Di Liuzun took Wang Lu's hand forcefully. In a flash, the two of them crossed thousands of rivers and mountains, from Cangxi The state is close to the border of Yunzhou and comes to the foot of Lingjian Mountain. The Earth Immortal¡¯s ability to move around is truly remarkable. After settling down, Emperor Liuzun was a little curious: "Is there another town here?" Wang Lu said: "Lingxi Town, the intersection between the Lingjian Sect and the mortal world" Emperor Liuzun interrupted: "Why do we have to fight with the mortal world? Are there any points of contact? Isn't the Spirit Sword Sect one of the five super-class sects? " Wang Lu thought about it and remembered that historical records showed that in ancient times, the immortal civilization flourished, but correspondingly, the gap between the world of immortals and the mortal world was deeper than it is now. . The different paths between immortals and mortals were not just talk in those days. In this regard, Wang Lu could only say: "Times have changed." Emperor Liuzun frowned, but didn't say much. He just followed Wang Lu and walked along the paths in the town, and then he was quickly attracted by this fusion of immortal and mortal. The character of the town attracts attention. The girl would stop in front of a certain building from time to time, and then she would ponder for a long time, not knowing what she was thinking about. Wang Lu was only responsible for accompanying him and saying hello to the familiar but old faces in the town. ¡°More than thirty years ago, in this small town, a conference to ascend to immortality allowed me to step into the path of immortality. More than half a century later, he still remembered the serial puzzle at the gate of the townbut the old man guarding the gate at the time had died twenty years ago. On the day of his death, Wang Lu personally presided over a ritual ceremony for him. The people guarding the door now are the grandsons of the old man, two tall and strong young people. After meeting Wang Lu, they greeted Wang Lu very warmly, but their enthusiasm was somewhat philistine - for mortals, a monk in the foundation building stage They are all immortals, let alone Wang Lu? Wang Lu doesn¡¯t care about the thoughts of these mortals. Monks have a long lifespan, and their concept of time is also different. Thirty years in the world of immortality is a blink of an eye, but it is enough to separate two generations in the mortal world. Wang Lu also had some feelings in his heart. It had been like this for more than thirty years, but what about sixteen thousand years? For Di Liuzun, this world is completely unfamiliar. Among her contemporaries, only the more than a hundred companions survived - a considerable number of them were exiled by her own hands. Thinking of this, Wang Lu suddenly remembered a place: "Let me take you to try the special food here." So the two of them came to Rujia Inn. Thirty years have passed, and many things in Lingxi Town have changed, but this inn has remained the same. The two wooden doors were half open, showing a bit of desolation and dilapidation. Wang Lu pushed the door open and walked in. He saw the proprietress dozing off on the counter, and the soft whispering sound was particularly clear in the quiet store. Just in a daze, Wang Lu saw another person in front of him.Scene: The inn was overcrowded. Royal relatives from all over Kyushu gathered together to sharpen their knives and scheming with each other for a meeting to ascend to immortality. The cheerful girl behind the counter was ecstatic about this rare customer flow Taking a breath, gathering his thoughts, Wang Lu walked to the counter in a few steps, put down a large silver coin, and said: "Girl, Get up and pick up the guests." The next moment, the girl woke up from her nap, and then punched her in the face without thinking. Wang Lu laughed and reached out to pick it up. There was a muffled sound, and he flew backwards three feet and turned over in mid-air. Falling steadily to the ground. Shaking his sore wrist, Wang Lu sighed: "Sure enough, it's easy to forget things after a long time, but I didn't remember that your iron fist can defeat all kinds of magic." "Hmph, hurry up and put your face towards me, so that you can remember it more deeply Tell me, Why did you come here?¡± The landlady was obviously angry and spoke harshly to the rare guest. But when she saw the girl next to Wang Lu clearly, she suddenly put on a business smile: "This guest, are you here to eat or stay in the hotel?" Wang Lu sighed: "In front of people, your face changes like crazy. "Shu, it's not good, okay? We're here to eat. Just bring us the special food and wine." The landlady said hello and ran to the kitchen with business enthusiasm. She came back after a while and said, "The kitchen only has rice and salt." If you have some well water, why don¡¯t I make some salt water rice for you?¡± ¡°¡­You managed an inn with an average daily turnover of one million dollars back then, so that¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯m happy to do that.¡± He was chatting with each other, and suddenly Di Liuzun turned his eyes to the landlady: "Nine-tailed fox?" The landlady was startled: "You can see it, you have good eyesight. For many years, no one has been able to spot me at a glance. But don¡¯t be afraid, the seal is tight and you can¡¯t escape.¡± Emperor Liuzun ignored her and asked Wang Ludao: ¡°Why did the Spirit Sword Sect take him in so close? The nine-tailed sky fox? That is an untamable evil beast, the source of disaster. "Wang Lu said: "It doesn't matter if it is a disaster or not," Wang Lu said. , stretched out his hand to compare with the landlady, "She is young and beautiful, pleasing to the eye, versatile, and has an iron fist to break the law. How nice to keep it." Being praised by Wang Lu for being young and beautiful, the landlady obviously blushed on her cheeks, but she tried her best to look unhappy. With a look on his face, he snorted coldly: "Boring." After a pause, "I'll go buy some food and come back." Wang Lu smiled and said: "Okay, I haven't tasted your craftsmanship for a long time." However, Emperor Liuzun said coldly: "No need. "I don't have the habit of sitting at the same table with the nine-tailed fox." The landlady was stunned when she heard this, and then her expression became a little complicated, not angry, but more strange. As the seal carrier of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, she has encountered some strange looks over the years, but such blatant discrimination and exclusion are really rare. Even the Spirit Sword Sect monks who were most harmed by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox were polite to her. In fact, as the carrier of the seal, she bears the risk of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox breaking out of the seal, and bears the side effects of being unable to practice. She should be the one who is owed something. What reason does she have to be discriminated against? Seeing that the atmosphere in the store quickly became awkward, Wang Lu sighed to Di Liuzun: "You want me to take you to visit the Spirit Sword Sect, no problem, but please behave like a spectator and shut up when you shouldn't talk. " Regarding this unceremonious rebuke, Emperor Liuzun didn't take it seriously, and slightly curled his lips: "I really have no control over your sect's affairs, but the nine-tailed sky fox has been an ominous sign since the ancient times, so you can take care of yourself. " After saying that, she stood up and left, heading up Lingjian Mountain. Wang Lu apologized to the landlady and had no choice but to follow. It¡¯s just that I was walking in a hurry, but I didn¡¯t notice a trace of unexplainable gloom on the face of the girl behind me. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 121: Watching the Flowers and Willows at a Glance On Lingjian Mountain, a man and a woman were walking side by side on the mountain road. The woman looked while walking, her eyes penetrated the clouds and mist, reaching deep into the depths. Although the two of them were at the foot of the mountain, the woman took a moment to get an overview of Lingjian Mountain, including the disciples practicing in the mountain, so she asked a question. "This is your Spirit Sword Sect? As one of the five super-class sects, why are there so few people?" Wang Lu thought for a moment, and if he wanted to explain this problem, he would have to give a long explanation. For example, the sect culture of the Spirit Sword Sect values ??the essence rather than the many. When pretentiousness became the norm, they once declared that at least in theory, only those who are capable of breaking and ascending are destined to enter the mountain. Cangxi Prefecture, where it is located, is not considered wealthy, and its high-end resources cannot support too many people. The most important thing is that a catastrophe occurred a hundred and fifty years ago, and many years of accumulation were wiped out overnight. The golden generation and senior elders were all killed and injured, and many monks in the sect were also scattered. Later, people rebuilt the ruins, but of course the population declined. However, most of these problems were sad things for the Spirit Sword Sect. Wang Lu didn't bother to mention them anymore, so he summed them up in one sentence: "Because of poverty." Emperor Liuzun nodded and stopped talking. Wang Lu was immediately exclaimed: Can you chat? I just gave you a random reason, so don¡¯t just believe it, okay? Not long after, the two came to the Four Phase Peak. Wang Lu explained to them that this place was a transportation hub, and also showed him the teleportation formation currently used by the Spirit Sword Sect. Emperor Liuzun observed it for a moment and was obviously interested in this formation, but made no comment after trying it out. Along the teleportation array, Wang Lu first took her to Piaomiao Peak - at this time, most of the elders of Tianjian Hall, including the head Feng Yin, were in the Immortal City. There were only two elders left in the mountain. Considering their temperaments, Wang Lu also I won¡¯t take Di Liuzun to see him. What's more, given Emperor Liuzun's status at this time, it is really inappropriate to meet many people from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It is enough for you to bear the charge of having a secret meeting with an immortal. So he led the way directly to the Piaomiao Peak Canteen: If there is anyone on Lingjian Mountain who can't care less about the crime of having a secret meeting with the Earthly Immortal, it must be her. "Aya, a distinguished guest is here. Come out to pick up the guest soon. I'm good at looking up at the stars and waiting for a few tables to be served quickly." Wang Lu greeted the inside of the cafeteria while explaining to Emperor Liu Zun: "This is our most popular restaurant on Lingjian Mountain. The famous legendary canteen has a true king-level expert who is the chef here" Before he finished speaking, Emperor Liuzun frowned: "True king-level monks don't want to break through and ascend, so they can do it here. "Cooking?" Wang Lu said: "Everyone has his own ambitions, not to mention that only the immortal way can reach the top. The chef in this cafeteria is an idiot who is obsessed with cooking and looking up at the stars with one hand. It¡¯s enough to make the Zhenjun monk faint.¡± ¡°Oh, dumped.¡± After Wang Lu corrected him, he continued to talk nonsense, ¡°In short, this person has become a Taoist with his cooking skills.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s theory. "Is that so?" Di Liuzun's brows were still furrowed when he heard this, but he didn't say much. After entering the door, Di Liuzun was really surprised to see the blond chef Xiyi. "Xiyi people? How could you put such people into the dangerous place of Lingshan?" Wang Lu was stunned: "What? What's wrong?" Aya, who had just put on her apron, was also confused as to how she had provoked him. Is this a distinguished guest? Di Liuzun said seriously: "Those who are not of my race must have different hearts." Wang Lu laughed when he heard this. He didn't expect that Di Liuzun was actually a standard nationalist. It is said that when the ancient earth immortals were building the Tomb of the Immortals, they traveled far to the West to cooperate with the Golden King. This matter should be mutually beneficial to both parties, and the ancient earth immortals did not see any discrimination against foreigners at all. In the end, Emperor Liu Zun was so radical? Or, was it precisely the hidden dangers in the original cooperation with the Golden King that made Emperor Liu Zun act so aggressively? But no matter what the reason is, it seems that I can¡¯t finish today¡¯s meal. Wang Lu felt deeply sorry for this. Nothing else mattered. It was a pity that he could not witness the grand scene of the ancient Earth Immortal King eating food and looking up at the stars. After leaving the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria, Wang Lu felt a little embarrassed for a while. Where to go next? This view is not necessarily different from that of my race, so the area that Wang Lu can lead her to visit is very limited. Needless to say, the elder Guanhai on Qingyun Peak, the Kunlun slave is an elder, which may be blasphemy in the eyes of Emperor Liuzun A mortal sin. And on the Wuxiang Peak, there is also a domesticated spirit dog Ruoyu The mountain spirit Bai Shixuan is nothing more than a certain Western Yi demon wolf with a worse reputation than the nine-tailed celestial fox. Xingchen Peak is the residence of the leader. Now that the leader himself is not here, there is no point in taking Emperor Liuzun there to think about it. We can only take her to browse the pink newcomers on Piaomiao Peak and Xiaoyao Peak. Di Liuzun is quite interested in this. No matter what era, young monks represent the future. Through them, it is easier to see the rise and fall of the world of immortality in the next hundred or thousand years. ??However, after meeting the inner and outer disciples of Piaomiao Peak and Xiaoyao Peak, Di Liuzun was extremely disappointed. "Theyare you the average level of the younger generation?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "Not really, because now I am excluded. If I are included, the average level will rise a lot." Di Liu Hearing the words, Zun still shook his head: "It's completely irrelevant." Wang Lu said: "You have been in contact with me too much, and your judgment has become tricky. In fact, they are still excellent. For example, this monk Zhu Qin has practiced for more than thirty years. Now he has reached the peak of Xudan, which is quite impressive." "As he said that, he pointed at a handsome young man on Piaomiao Peak, but the person whom Wang Lu pointed at looked slightly embarrassed. ¡° Zhu Qin¡­ this name had far more weight on Lingjian Mountain more than thirty years ago than it does now. Because in the two years after the Immortal Ascension Conference, he was the fastest progressed among the same group of monks - faster than Wang Lu. In fact, everyone at that time progressed faster than Wang Lu. Wang Lu's training period made him faster. He was way behind schedule. At that time, Zhu Qin was enjoying great fame in Piaomiao Peak, and his peers were both admired and jealous of him, but no matter what attitude he had, it highlighted his extraordinary status. At the same time, because he is sociable, his seniors also take care of him. To put it a bit exaggerated, although at that time, he was an inner disciple, and Wang Lu was the true disciple, with a higher rank than him, but in terms of reputation within the sect, perhaps he was even stronger. But what about now? One is a young hero who is famous all over the world, but the other is still cultivating in the mountains and is unknown to anyone. Is the cultivation level at the peak of Xudan amazing? It is indeed much better than some senior brothers and sisters, but how about comparing with Wang Lu? How does it compare with the other two true successors? Thinking back to the days when Wang Lu and I were ridiculing each other in Teng Yuntang, it felt like a lifetime ago. Today's Wang Lu is already a person who feels soreness in the back of his neck even when he looks up. Of course Wang Lu would not care about the unpleasantness that happened in the past with Zhu Qin. For him, the dispute at that time was more like an anecdote. Especially after awakening the memory of his past life, how could he care about these real juniors? But now Wang Lu¡¯s generous gesture sometimes makes people even more hurt At least although Zhu Qin forced a smile on his face, the loneliness in his heart was almost beyond words. At this moment, Emperor Liuzun suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at a figure who quietly retreated from the crowd: "Who is that?" Wang Lu turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Wang Zhong, he is also a member of the Spirit Sword Sect. A highly regarded outstanding talent. Although she is not as good as Zhu Qin and other talented disciples, she is still above the standard. What matters is another thing. "This person seems to have a history of rebellion." Wang Lu was startled when he heard this: "You can see this? Are you too much?" Emperor Liuzun turned a blind eye to such nonsense - the majestic King of Earth Immortals examined a virtual person A young monk in the elixir realm can see through his past and present lives at a glance. How could he not see that Wang Zhong and Wang Lu were inextricably linked? "Actually, it's not a big deal. Good birds choose trees to roost, and Wang Zhong happened to be blinded once and followed the wrong person." Di Liuzun asked: "In any case, betrayal should be an indisputable fact In this case , Why do you tolerate a traitor by your side? " Wang Lu thought of Di Liuzun's attitude towards traitors, and understood her doubts, but not everyone was as jealous as she was. Moreover, from a practical point of view "Tolerate him because it doesn't matter at all. How can a mere Wang Zhong be able to turn the world upside down?" Wang Lu smiled, "In the final analysis, he is just one of the thousands of ordinary monks in Jiuzhou. Do you want me to argue with such a humble person?" Emperor Liuzun said seriously: "There are some things that are worthy of your care." However, after saying this, Emperor Liuzun turned around and said no more. He said: "I have already seen the Spirit Sword Sect. Take me to see the Shengjing Immortal Sect." This guy really thought of where he was Wang Lu sighed: "Okay, let's go to Shengjing now." Go to the Shengjing Immortal Sect. You can't be as comfortable as the Spirit Sword Sect. You have to make sufficient preparations in advance and make an appointment before you can get in. It's not an ordinary trouble. Fortunately, Wang Lu and He Tu had an unusual relationship. He directly greeted He Tu through personal channels, and everything went smoothly. Shengjing Immortal Sect is far larger than the Lingjian Sect. The Shengjing headquarters alone is dozens of times as vast as Lingjian Mountain, has a larger population, and is of extremely high quality. There are truly golden elixirs everywhere, and Nascent Souls are as numerous as dogs. Such a grand scene made Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh. The Shengjing Immortal Sect is worthy of being the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The gap with other sects is really huge, especially if you just transferred from the Spirit Sword Sect However, Emperor Liuzun visited the Shengjing Immortal Sect. hour, but seemed careless, even absent-minded. The two of them held the passes issued by Taoist Hetu and circled around the Xianmen headquarters for several times. Emperor Liuzun didn't even ask a few questions before he got tired of it. "I've seen enough here, take me to Junhuang Mountain." Wang Lu stopped and said, "Are you planning a one-day trip to the Five Wonders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance?" Volume One, Chapter 122 of the Ascension Conference: Emperor Chapter 122: Wang Lu¡¯s words became a motto. Di Liuzun really visited all five super-grade sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in one day. It doesn't matter whether she was just looking at things or had ulterior motives. In short, she accomplished this feat like no one else was around. Naturally, this move cannot be concealed from others. Emperor Liuzun's actions are too high-profile, and he still shows his true appearance to others when he is in the Spirit Sword Sect. A little girl who looks thirteen or fourteen years old can still be considered inconspicuous. However, starting from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, Di Liuzun regained her imperial purple energy, like a purple sun in the sky, shining brightly, wishing to attract the attention of everyone in the world to see her. At this point, everyone in the world knows that Wang Lu and the leader of the Earth Immortal traveled hand in hand across Jiuzhou and gave guidance to the country. Naturally, gossip was rampant during this period, with some gossips claiming that Wang Lu had defected to the enemy and some scheming people speculated that Wang Lu was taking the opportunity to spy on the secrets of several factions Of course, there were also die-hard fans of Wang Lu who claimed that Wang Lu was an ordinary person in the next game. Although it may seem inappropriate to travel around Kyushu with Emperor Liu Zun, it is definitely for the overall benefit of Kyushu. The most credible speculation at present is that Wang Lu is exerting his masculine charm and defeating others without fighting. Of course, this speculation has made many female fans of Wang Lu devastated. However, diehard fans among them have said that even if Wang Lu lost his virginity because of this, but after all, for the great cause of Jiuzhou, they would never change their love for Wang Lu because of this So naturally there were some sneers on him, and then there was a big debate about whether Wang Lu was worthy of such love. Supporters and opponents hold different opinions and are at a stalemate. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention the public opinion war caused by Emperor Liuzun's one-day trip to Wujue, from the perspective of the parties involved, this day was really terrible. Wang Lu doesn¡¯t mind being a tour guide. As a contemporary native of Kyushu, it is his duty to show hospitality to his predecessors who traveled through 16,000 years ago. The problem is that Emperor Liuzun is really not a good tourist. This guy is really bad at chatting. On Lingjian Mountain, if you don't sit at the same table with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, you will definitely have a different heart if you are not of my race. When you get to Junhuang Mountain, it gets even worse. As soon as you enter the mountain, you frown and say: "Why is this place so barbaric?" ? It is obviously a holy land for cultivating immortals, but it is like a barbarian tribe It is not difficult to understand that the martial arts have been lost and the spiritual energy has been exhausted in the Age of Dharma End, but how come the later generations of monks have also lost their cultural connotations? " Wang Lu thought? After thinking about it, this topic is too complicated. The rise of Junhuang Mountain must at least start from the period of the Immortal and Demon War, so I can only sum it up in one sentence: "Because of poverty." Cangli knows etiquette in practice. The Kyushu continent after the End of Dharma Era is so barren. Just don¡¯t ask for something with such high-end cultural connotations. As a result, Emperor Liuzun accepted this explanation very seriously, nodded and said: "I see." After the two of them circled around Junhuang Mountain and had a clear overview of the mountain, Emperor Liuzun made a concluding speech: "You said that Junhuang Mountain is a martial sect with outstanding military force among the Five Ultimates. Why do I think the military strength here is just like this and there is nothing special about it." Wang Lu was shocked at that time: "Girl, do you usually speak so loudly? " Di Liuzun's comment was like the first burst of spring thunder, which shocked the whole mountain. Originally, the two of them were walking around the mountain. Although the emperor's purple energy was very high-profile, the monks in the mountain had been notified in advance and knew that this was a special situation, so they ignored it. But what Di Liuzun said next was so arrogant that it immediately ignited the anger of Junhuang Mountain. At that time, a group of military men flew out to argue with Emperor Liuzun. Fortunately, Xiang Liang stopped him in time, otherwise there would be consequences. Unpredictable. In fact, Emperor Liuzun¡¯s point of view is not wrong. Junhuang Mountain is famous for its military power, but in terms of military power, it is by no means the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Because there is a Shengjing Immortal Gate before Junhuang Mountain. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance ranks first in wealth, power, influence, and overall combat power Like a giant, the Shengjing Immortal Sect occupies the top of almost all lists. Although Junhuang Mountain is strong, it can only occupy the second place. However, this situation is common knowledge to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and Lord Di Liu doesn't know that. She had just seen the Shengjing Immortal Sect, and when she looked at Junhuang Mountain, she naturally felt that it was not worthy of its name. And she was outspoken, which naturally aroused Junhuang Mountain's dissatisfaction. In this regard, Emperor Liuzun said calmly: "The emperor's words should be heard like thunder. Do I need to hide my opinions from others?" Wang Lu was sincerely convinced: "May I ask that His Majesty the Emperor be so honest when enjoying sex? Is it earth-shattering? " "" Emperor Liuzun was stunned when he heard this, but he was not angry. Instead, he showed a confused expression, as if he was thinking about how to answer Wang Lu's question. Wang Lu was surprised again. Do you still need to think about this kind of problem? Don't you, Emperor Liuzun, you, the majestic emperor, have never had this kind of experience? Still need to think about it now? And the more he saw Emperor Liuzun's reaction, the more Wang Lu felt that his guess was correct, and he couldn't help but feel awe in his heart. No wonder he could stand out in the age of ancient immortality where the stars were shining brightly. As an emperor, he didn't thinkTo build a harem and expand the palace is simply not doing your job properly. Judging from her age and cultivation level, she must have practiced this boy's skill to several hundred levels, and can be on par with He Tu, Feng Yin and others And with the lessons of Junhuang Mountain, Wang Lu certainly doesn't want to take him anymore. She went to Kunlun and Wanfa to cause trouble, but who could stop what Di Liuzun insisted on doing? "It's okay if you don't want to go, I'll just go by myself." Considering the imperial temperament of Di Liuzun, Wang Lu had no choice but to follow him for the sake of the peace and development of the Nine Provinces Continent. The result was as expected. In the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, Emperor Liuzun commented: "This is the oldest and most orthodox sect of cultivating immortals today? And it is also known as the place where cultivating immortals originated?" Wang Lu's heart trembled at that time, as if he saw it A arrogant chef who went to a specialty restaurant in a different place quickly explained: "The world of immortality must advance and keep pace with the times. It must combine the best parts of traditional culture with modern technology to give full play to its strengths ¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Emperor Liuzun had already turned around and left, making Wang Lu feel particularly uncomfortable when he was mid-sentence After turning around for a while, Emperor Liuzun said again: ¡°Since you said that Kunlun Fairy Mountain is a combination of tradition and Combined with modern times, why do I only see the twilight atmosphere in the mountains? Where is your so-called advancement with the times?" Wang Lu thought for a while and said casually: "Recently, Kunlun Fairy Mountain organized a spring outing for new disciples, and the sect is full of them. He is an old guy, so it is easy for people to feel sluggish." Emperor Liuzun finally did not accept it easily this time, and when he arrived at the Wanfa Immortal Sect, Emperor Liuzun still went his own way: "This is the most complete book on the cultivation of immortality in the Kyushu continent. "Wang Lu said yes, Emperor Liu said oh. This voice was so insincere, but it was also known to everyone. Although Wang Lu was high in the clouds, he could clearly feel the burning gazes of countless monks from the Wanfa Immortal Sect. So he had to ask on behalf of those below: "Do you think their collection is not rich enough?" Emperor Liuzun said unceremoniously: "Taking ancient books alone, they are not as good as what I have learned in my mind." Wang Lu said: "You are an ancient person, and Isn¡¯t it unfair that modern people have more ancient books than others? I mentioned a few classic works written by later generations, such as Jin Ping Mei, but haven¡¯t you read them?¡± After saying this, Wang Lu felt that his gaze below was even more intense. He didn't bother to pay attention to that much. He took Di Liuzun around the Immortal Sect for a while, and after seeing the style of the Immortal Sect, Wang Lu concluded: "The Wanfa Immortal Sect has an extremely special status in the world of immortal cultivation. In addition to their extraordinary strength, they are among the most powerful cultivators today. The strongest driving force for technological progress in the immortal world. They have invented and improved more techniques than Shengjing Xianmen" Before he could finish his words, Di Liuzun asked: "Is there any improvement that can directly lead to the path to ascension?" Lu sighed: "You are just arguing. After the Age of Ending Dharma, how can there be any exercises that directly point to the great road?" Generally speaking, during this day, Wang Lu was tired of dealing with the provocative and argumentative questions from Emperor Liuzun. After browsing the scenery of the five factions, I was exhausted both physically and mentally. Fortunately, Emperor Liuzun did not go any further and wanted to visit the various sects at the next level. After seeing the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws, she will return to the Tomb of Immortals. Wang Lu finally couldn't help but ask: "What are you planning to do today?" Emperor Liuzun was about to leave, but stopped when he heard the words: "In order to confirm the situation of Jiuzhou Continent with my own eyes. Before that, I just heard that I would wake up in advance. People reported your performance, and they have never left the Tomb of Immortals. "Wang Lu asked: "In your opinion, how is the Jiuzhou Continent now?" Di Liuzun was silent for a moment and said: "When you wake up, It was Bai Ze who first came to me and introduced me to the current situation of Kyushu. He said that the current Kyushu is weak and dilapidated, and it is completely different from the future we expected. "" In your opinion. Upon hearing this, Liu Zun smiled slightly: "Although Bai Ze is a traitor, what he said at that time was indeed correct. The current Jiuzhou Continent is declining and weak. Even if he inherits our inheritance, it will definitely be difficult to resist the advent of the fallen immortal After all, we were the losers back then. How could the loser's plan lead to a winner so easily?" After hearing Emperor Liuzun's comments, Wang Lu shrugged: "So what you saw today has made you more determined. Determination to lead the overall situation?" Di Liuzun smiled and said: "No matter whether I see you today or not, whether the Jiuzhou Continent is strong or weak, it will not change my determination to rule everything." "I paused. Emperor Liuzun added: "However, seeing the current situation of Jiuzhou Continent with my own eyes today has strengthened my determination to protect you and help you." "Ah?" Emperor Liuzun explained: "The emperor rules over the world, since he is supreme. The power also means the supreme responsibility. I am respected by all living beings, and I also want to protect everyone.?. " After saying that, she faced Wang Lu and said seriously: "The Jiuzhou Continent is very weak. You will never be able to compete with the Fallen Immortal on your own. You need my help, and I will do my best to help you. Including the heritage deep in the Immortal Tombs, I will also share it with you. " "Of course, the premise of all this is that you need to surrender to me. " Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 123: It¡¯s almost Monday... After leaving a piece of emotion about the emperor, Emperor Liuzun returned to the Tomb of the Immortals alone. Wang Lu stood on the clouds, recalling what she said before she left. "Di Liuzun is really an unexpected person. Wang Lu was thinking, if the first person to wake up was not Bai Ze and others, but Emperor Liu Zun, would there still be this farce-like competition among immortals? ?????????????? Most likely it won¡¯t happen. If Emperor Liu Zun was here, there would never be a gambling fight between Wang Wu and Bai Ze. Di Liuzun will directly stand up and challenge the entire Nine Provinces Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, shouldering the huge burden with his own strength Then, there will be no bloody killing at the beginning of the immortal competition, let alone Wang Lu's tit-for-tat confrontation Counterattack. And the situation will definitely be much better than it is now. However, if there had not been a competition among the immortals, I am afraid that he would not be where he is today Before the competition among the immortals, Wang Lu was considered a rookie among the senior monks. Now he is on par with many senior elders. If there is anyone on the Nine Provinces Continent who should be grateful to the Immortal Competition, Wang Lu should be at the top of the list. "Soif the Immortal Competition ends like this, I will be the target of public criticism." Wang Lu took advantage of the Immortal Competition to reach the top. Now he has gained both fame and fortune, but he cooperated with the ancient earth immortal to end the Immortal Competition. For example, countless people's energy and resources were wasted, and the huge layout of Xuantian Pavilion was wasted I don't know how many people this will offend. Even if Wang Lu can give a reasonable explanation, Emperor Liuzun is willing to give up the pride of the emperor to cooperate with him in the show. However, if this show can deceive the ignorant people, how can it deceive the caring people and parties involved? The losses to the Xuantian Pavilion are real. Even if you accept Wang Lu's explanation, you still have to find someone to take responsibility for everything. However, in Wang Lu's view, these problems are not actually problems. Because the worst case scenario is taking the blame and resigning. He became extremely powerful due to the great competition among immortals, but power was never the goal he pursued. As a monk, immortality is the eternal theme. Only those who find it difficult to make progress in their practice or who have unclear minds will be obsessed with power in the world of immortality. He is actually more interested in exploring the world after Jin Dan than working hard as the chief planner. Although it hasn¡¯t been long since he reached the peak of the Golden Core, Wang Lu has already been preparing for the Nascent Soul realm If it weren¡¯t for the different realms of the Immortal Competition, he would probably be on the way to a breakthrough now. "In any case, let's report today's events to Hetu first. After all, he is the number one person in Kyushu on the stage, and there is no reason to stay out of the matter." "I see From this point of view, Emperor Liuzun has his cruelty and wantonness. Although he is not a qualified emperor, he is still a qualified emperor." In the high tower of Shengjing Immortal City in Qunxian City, Taoist Hetu quietly listened to Wang Lu's report and was filled with emotion. "Comparatively speaking, she is easier to communicate with than the previous leaders of the Earth Immortals. It's a pity" After sighing with emotion, He Tu said: "I have communicated with many elders about changing the immortal competition. Generally speaking, it's feasible. You don't need to put too much pressure on this matter. Wang Lu deeply admires this. He and Di Liuzun only have one day to go out. Tu Daoren was able to basically set the tone for this matter, and he must have put in considerable efforts and even transferred huge benefits. He said that Wang Lu did not need to put too much pressure on him, and it was obvious that he had taken the pressure on himself. , Hetu Taoist did not have to do so much, because Wang Lu proposed and designed the Immortal Competition, and the specific execution was mostly handled by the chief planner. When things happened later, Wang Lu was the first to deal with it. From the beginning to the end, Taoist Hetu has always been on the second line and delegated power, so he does have reasons to stay out of the matter. However, Taoist Hetu has not stayed out of the matter. He is truly the number one person in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and enjoys the supremacy of the Nine Provinces. He is not an emperor, but he also has the ambition and courage of an emperor. I am deeply impressed by this. There are many people in leadership positions in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but very few of them have the courage to lead. To put it mildly, everyone pursues the advancement of immortality and is somewhat indifferent to the so-called leadership authority. At the worst, it was just selfishness and lack of mind. But just when Wang Lu was becoming more fond of He Tu, Taoist He Tu coughed, "I have been thinking about the marriage issue I mentioned before" He Tu said. The Taoist said seriously, "This is indeed not feasible. My practice of Tongzi Kung not only places extremely high demands on the physical body and Yuanyang, but also places great demands on the causal connection. If I get married to someone, even if I don't have physical contact with each other and no aura, once the marriage is established, cause and effect will become entangled, and the boy's skill will no longer be free. I have tried several ideas, but none of them can solve this problem. The Boy's Kung Fu is the foundation of many of my Kung Fu techniques, and it cannot be shaken easily. After much thought, I cannot agree to this matter. I'm afraid it still needs?You look for someone else. " Qionghua added here: "I think Wang Lu is pretty good in person. " Wang Lu immediately counterattacked: "I think you're not bad either. Emperor Liuzun only said that marriage would be achieved, but he didn't say that it would limit the marriage to men and women. You have always been famous for your talent and beauty. You are known as the number one fairy in Kyushu. You are a perfect match for Emperor Liu Zun. What's more, she was originally going to marry the true king of Hetu. Since the true king is in trouble, it is your duty as a disciple to take over. " Qionghua said: "I have no objection, but Emperor Liuzun may not agree. She is an emperor, and unless she is a monk with a certain status, she is not qualified to marry her. "Wang Lu said: "Isn't this simple? Can't you just ask your master to assign you any key position? For example, the position of chief planner of the Organizing Committee of the Immortal Competition is very good. The powerful senior elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can barely match him. " "Methods of self-deception will only have the opposite effect on Emperor Liuzun. " Wang Lu thought to himself that that might not be the case. From the perspective of Di Liuzun, a senior lover of boy arts, if you are good at your skills and can make her experience a different kind of fun, maybe she will admit it even if you deceive yourself. But it's just that If he thought about it, Wang Lu instantly came up with a far more suitable candidate than Qionghua or Hetu. No, it should be said that from this perspective, neither Hetu nor Qionghua is a good choice. One is the master of Wannian Tongzi Kung, and the other is the direct disciple of the master of Tongzi Kung. They are both young and immature, and most of them are not satisfied with Emperor Liuzun. However, there is one person on Lingjian Mountain who is blessed with extraordinary talents. The Nascent Soul Elder who is said to be invincible in Kyushu - Hei Changzhi Ao Guanhai. With Elder Guanhai here, few locals in Jiuzhou Continent would dare to compete with him for the title of Great Weapon If he himself doesn't mind, he might as well give it to him. He sold the cardamom girl to Elder Guanhai, and the scene was so beautiful that it had to be seen. However, the matter of marriage with Emperor Liu was not finalized, and Taoist Hetu could help Wang Lu change the group of immortals with great courage. He Tu was unwilling to sacrifice, and Wang Lu was certainly not willing to sacrifice, and neither of them was suitable, let alone the other candidates. Reliable, either they are already married, or they are too far away from Emperor Liuzun. Wang Lu tried to push his elder Ao Guanhai out to gain the effect of a surprise weapon. As a result, the seventh elder who was at the peak of Yuanying was so frightened. Qingyun Peak has gone into seclusion, and its shyness is shocking. In short, when all the candidates cannot meet the requirements, the matter can only be left for further discussion. On the contrary, the matter of ending the immortal competition must be brought up as soon as possible. On the agenda. What pleased Wang Lu was that Taoist Hetu gave him unwavering support in this matter. To this end, Taoist Hetu personally came forward and held more than ten emergency meetings in succession with the heads of parties. The task was heavy and the time was tight. It was not easy to convince tens of thousands of sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, as well as casual cultivators and even evil cultivators to accept this strategic change. During this period, many expedients were resorted to, and compromises and concessions were impossible. Everywhere. What's more, when encountering stubborn people, Taoist Hetu is forced to use force to solve the problem, and this is obviously not Hetu's original intention. Of course, this does not mean that Taoist Hetu is peaceful. On the contrary, Shengjing Xianmen's force is the best in Kyushu, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is violent. However, Hetu Taoist people always believe that the greatest role of force is to deter, not to threaten. . It's a pity that the situation forced him to do it. "In short, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was in a state of panic, and the senior elders spent the next few days in confusion and impatience. During this period, Emperor Liuzun was very considerate. He left the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance free time and did not rush or hinder the inertia of the Immortal Competition. In the past few days, the two sides played more than a dozen games, with each other winning or losing, but more and more people were concerned about the outcome. Less. The matter of ending the competition is highly confidential within the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Except for a few people at the top, most people have received the news that the competition format of the Immortals Competition needs some adjustments. However, there is no shortage of smart people in the Jiuzhou Continent. From the turmoil, many people have already smelled the signs of drastic changes. For example, the newly emerged business star in Qunxian City quietly laid out plans under the instructions of a caring person to prepare for the next harvest. For another example, a certain bald monk who aimed to catch up with Wang Lu and expected to show off his talents in the Immortal Competition began to feel restless and had a premonition that he had gradually lost all hope. Then, a large number of Jindan and Nascent Souls who were still in special training at Junhuang Mountain felt intuitively that most of their hard work in the past six months would be wasted. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 124: Looking forward to the weekend... In the lava cave of Junhuang Mountain, the monks who had just finished a day of intense training came to a clear pool in a deep valley surrounded by mountains to wash away the fire and dirty impurities. ??In the Hell Special Training Plan of Junhuang Mountain, the half-hour nap time every day by the Qingtan Bank is extremely precious. The monks often take this opportunity to chat and relax to adjust their tired spirits. This period is also a prime time for the spread of gossip. By the side of the clear pool, a girl with beautiful features and high spirits landed gracefully on the auspicious clouds, but she showed a solemn expression after landing. Her voice was neither loud nor quiet, just enough for dozens of people around her to hear. "Have you heard? There seems to be a major change in the Immortal Competition" So soon someone gathered around: "Sister Tang, what's the new news?" The real name of this girl called Sister Tang is Tang Tang. In fact, she is younger than most people present, but her wide range of friends is by no means comparable to ordinary people. From the elders of the Tongtian Holy Church of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to the traders and pawns in the mortal world, she has friends all over Jiuzhou and is extremely well-informed. During the six months of special training, she was always able to bring the freshest and hottest gossip information, injecting a bit of joy into the boring special training life. Only this time, there was obviously no happy expression on Tang Tang¡¯s face. "I heard from the ancient elder of the Liuyun Sect that Tongtian Holy Church has held several emergency meetings and decided to greatly streamline the existing projects of the Immortals. It is said that more than half will be cut off." "What?" After saying it, Yougu It was like a rolling thunder exploded in the water, and several monks immediately flew out of the pool, completely ignoring their nakedness and having no clothes to cover them. "What did you say? Are you serious?" "Xiaotang, please don't joke around. This kind of thing is of great importance." Tang Tang rolled his eyes at those people and glanced at their bodies with amusement. "You guyswhen have I ever joked about this kind of thing? What Elder Gu told me personally, can it be false?" A young Jin Dan who didn't know the truth asked: "Why can't what Elder Gu said be false?" ? He's not a high-level powerful person" When Tang Tang heard this, his eyes widened: "Even if he is not a top person, he must be sincere if he wants to get someone to sleep with him. If he uses false news to deceive me, he will still want to do it in the future. Don¡¯t you want to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young Jin Dan who asked was dumbfounded and looked at Tang Tang in disbelief, ¡°You, you mean? How could you¡± As the young Jin Dan guessed, Tang Tang Tang relies on his body in exchange for gossip. She is the best at enjoying the pleasures of fish and water among this group of specially trained monks. Tang Tang was the eldest sister of the Yin Yang Sect thirty years ago. Later, she became independent because she did not want to be bound by the sect's rules. Now she is famous for her peak Jindan cultivation and countless bed partners. She is not a stunning beauty in the traditional sense, but a stunning beauty in the traditional sense is never as powerful in her ability to charm. From the elders who have reached the peak of divine transformation to the integration stage, to the mortals, no one can resist Tang Tang's charm. Tang Tang enjoys the pleasure of men and women. As long as she likes them, she doesn't need to care about their beauty, wealth or other conditions. On the other hand, if you want to go to bed with her, you don't need to go to too much trouble. As long as she doesn't look displeased, you only need to provide some gossip or interesting stories to make her happy, and you can still have a romantic marriage. There are many people who want to spend a good night with Tang Tang, so there are always endless gossips and stories about Tang Tang. Nowadays, most of the monks in the valley know the details of Tang Tang. Some admire her free and easy, while others despise her dissoluteness Tang Tang has seen these people many times and doesn't take them seriously. At this time, when Tang Tang saw the young man's expression, he knew that he was the kind of moral defender he hated most, a serious and nosy person. Suddenly he said with some disdain: "I am free to sleep with whom I want. I like my happiness, you don't care?" "How can you say that?" The young man immediately put on a righteous attitude and wanted to talk to him. Tang Tang reasoned, but unfortunately before he could speak, he was pushed aside by a group of people. "Sister Tang, don't pay attention to that idiot, hurry up and gossip, what did Elder Gu say? Half of the projects will be cut off in the Immortal Competition? Isn't this nonsense? Why?" Tang Tang explained: "Elder Gu didn't fully understand the specific reason. , but it is said that there was a problem with the ancient earth immortals. Someone launched a coup and exiled many companions. Now the size of the Earth Immortal camp has been reduced a lot. " "That is their own business, there is no reason to affect the immortal competition. " "What did Tongtian Holy Church think? It held emergency meetings continuously and finally compromised with them? " Tang Tang said: "Not everyone in the Tongtian Holy Church knows the inside story, but Elder Gu said that it seems that the new leader of the Earth Immortal camp is a woman. Not long ago, the spiritMaster Wang Lu of the sect took her to visit the five super-class sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance" Before she finished speaking, there was an uproar in the valley. "Isn't it possible? " "Is this saying that Master Wang Lu betrayed the interests of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Thishe shouldn't be like this, right? He has always been the great hero of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. " "Yes, not long ago he designed to kill several earthly immortals. They had blood feuds with each other. How could they get together inexplicably? " "I don't think it's easy to say. Didn't you hear Sister Tang say that the new leader of the Earth Immortal is a woman? It's hard for a hero to be a beauty Wang Lu has been famous for so many years, have you ever heard of any woman he was particularly intimate with? " "I heard that there are always beauties around him just the two true successors of the Spirit Sword Sect. It is said that he doesn't even let his master go. " "It's all nonsense. As far as I know, although there are many beauties around him, he keeps a distance from everyone. That guy is very arrogant and arrogant. No monk of his generation can catch his eye. Otherwise, why would he always go to the elder monks for a golden elixir? " "This makes sense. " "But in fact, the talents of this generation of monks have been the most outstanding in the past thousand years. He can't even look down on women such as Qionghua and Liulixian, and there are probably few of those seniors who can satisfy him. And speaking of it, a strange woman who can launch a coup among the earthly immortals and stand out may really make him attracted. "Then, you can't just ignore everything else for the sake of one woman. And Even if Wang Lu is confused, there is still True Lord Hetu. " "Forget it, everyone knows that Wang Lu is True Lord Hetu's biological son. He treats Wang Lu better than his own Fairy Qionghua. As long as Wang Lu's He has never rejected the proposal" A group of people gathered together, talking enthusiastically, and all kinds of incredible speculations emerged. Unfortunately, just when people were in high spirits, the instructor from Junhuang Mountain appeared and said to everyone with a cold face: "The rest time is over, it's time for the next training." There was a sudden sigh in the valley, and gossip exchanges were not allowed. Don¡¯t stop in the middle. And during the special training that followed, everyone was obviously a little distracted. If Tang Tang's gossip is correct and the Immortals Competition has been streamlined by more than half, then the efforts of many of them will probably be in vain - if there is no chance to play, what's the point of the special training now? Half a day later, at the Si Xiang Sect¡¯s station in Qunxian City, a bald monk came to the room of the Four Xiang True Monarch with a solemn expression. "Master, regarding the Immortal Competition, I heard" "The Immortal Competition will be over soon." The Four-phase True Monarch said, "The news released now is that the method of the competition has changed. In fact, it will be If this competition is canceled, the previous scores will be meaningless. " "" Luo Xiao was silent. Others might be extremely shocked by this result, but he had already guessed it through clues. . "The cause of the incident was that a sleeping Earth Immortal suddenly woke up, and then" As the senior leader of the Tongtian Temple, the Four-phase True Monarch was naturally well aware of the changes in the past few days, so he chose to tell Luo Xiao the whole story. "So, there will still be competitions, but the scale will be much smaller. Because the opponents have changed from more than a hundred people to just one person. Even if Emperor Liu Zun himself doesn't mind fighting endlessly, we, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, must always save some face for ourselves. The competition is There will be restrictions on the number of times and the scale. Nowadays, most players may not be able to get a chance to play." Luo Xiao said bitterly: "Including me?" "Four Phases True Lord" nodded: "Including most of the Jindan level monks. The competition with Di Liu Zun will probably not be any better, so it is meaningless for people with too low cultivation level to participate. " "Then so many people, so much hard work for so long, is nothing." "Four Phases True" Jun frowned: "This question is really stupid. There is more than one thing in this world where hard work has no results? What's more, you have gained nothing after such a long period of special training?" Luo Xiao raised his head: "Master, you I know what I want. What I need to fight against God's blood is not hard work, but a series of fierce battles that make my blood boil. Only then can I hope to continuously break through and surpass in victory. Wang Lu. The most powerful monk in the world is the Ancient Earth Immortal. But now that the Immortal Competition is over, my only chance is gone." The Four Phases True Monarch was silent for a while: "There are always opportunities. Let's see if you can dig it out." Luo Xiao smiled bitterly: "What I lack now is a suitable opponent and a suitable battlefield. How can I dig out these things? Are you going to bite everyone on sight like a mad dog? " The Four-Phase True Monarch fell silent again, and this time, he didn't speak again until Luo Xiao turned around and left. Because there is really no answer to this question.??. The reason why the fighting god¡¯s blood became extinct was probably a long, long time ago, and the heirs of the bloodline finally didn¡¯t find the answer. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 125: Eye-opening Many times, the truth does not exist objectively, but is artificially created from top to bottom. People¡¯s ability to observe is limited. A pair of eyes cannot see through the world of mortals, and a pair of ears cannot hear the secrets of the world. Most information is obtained from all kinds of other people. If you look at the spread of this information visually, you will find that it is in the shape of a three-dimensional network. This network is like a cone, from top to bottom, rapidly spreading from one point to multiple levels and multiple dimensions. There are countless nodes on this cone, and most of the people on the nodes think that what they know is the truth, but they cannot see that the source of everything is in the distant place above their heads. "Alas, tomorrow is the first day of the new competition system. I don't know what the elders of the Ten Thousand Immortals League are thinking, but they suddenly changed the competition system in the middle of the competition Some people say that Wang Lu was bribed, but look at the new competition Regarding the competition system, we are the ones who take advantage of it. " "Yeah, the ancient earth immortals are also mentally ill, and they can agree to this condition One person is responsible for all the events of the Immortals Competition, thinking that he is the big one. "Isn't Luo Jinxian successful?" "Even if it is really a big Luo Jinxian, it is impossible to beat all of us in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in all events. We have also seen the competition events designed by Master Wang Lu. If there is no special training beforehand, no matter what you do, "Ah, what are you talking about, the ultimate enhanced version of Xingshe Shenluo? It's like hell. I've read a lot of poetry and books, and I can recite tens of thousands of them." That set failed the question, and I couldn¡¯t even get 30% of the score.¡± ¡°Haha, you still have 30%. I made three sets, and the total is 30% of the score. It¡¯s so fucking disgusting. Doing that kind of thing, I¡¯m afraid even if it¡¯s real. Daluo Jinxian will also have a headache. And under the new competition system, I think there are many projects that are similar to the level of difficulty in the test. How capable is that person named Emperor Liuzun that he can defeat so many of us? " "I think it's purely. It's because he's not clear-headed. It's said that the guy just woke up from his slumber, and as soon as he woke up, he went crazy and launched a coup. He probably didn't know how powerful the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was, and he really thought that their ancient earth immortals were omnipotent. "But I heard that not long after she woke up, she traveled with Master Wang Lu to the nine states, especially seeing the five super-class sects. To say that she knows nothing about the current monks is " "Speaking of this, I heard people say that the relationship between Master Wang Lu and that Emperor Liuzun is extraordinary, and the degree of intimacy seems to be that of a man and a woman Could this be the root of the other party's agreement to such bizarre conditions? He's really good at pulling the trigger, tsk tsk. "Yes, many people have said that he has so many confidants but refuses to choose one. It turns out that he left the position to the ancient earth immortal. His taste and realm are unmatched. Ah.¡± The above dialogue can be seen everywhere in Jiuzhou Continent today. The system of the Immortal Competition has been changed. Emperor Liu Zun is one against ten thousand. This is the truth known to most people. Most of the people here refer to the mortals who are mixed up in the Immortal City. They are from low-grade sects and have ordinary qualifications. A monk, a casual cultivator who got the inheritance by chance. As for the reasons behind it, there are different opinions and there is no consensus. And on top of this, some monks from big sects will get the truth even further. "That Emperor Liu Zun is really an amazing person. After he woke up, he found out that his companions had killed people from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. He felt deeply resentful and banished the murderer, and he also put all the burdens on his shoulders. , this courage Although she is a woman, she is better than countless men. However, she is a little too thoughtless. It is good that she is willing to take responsibility, but this kind of competition will only make people think that she is arrogant. " "After all, he is also the king of earthly immortals, so there is nothing wrong with being a little arrogant Moreover, the Immortal Competition project has been streamlined by 70 to 80% after all. Although there are many cunning and weird ones, there are more legitimate and bright projects. Maybe he has the ability. Winning more than half of the projects will make us lose face. " "However, if you are a good talker, it doesn't matter if you lose to her. Anyway, Wang Lu has already taken the last step, we are all a family, hahaha." For some of the middle and upper levels of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, this is the truth about the sudden change of the Immortal Competition, and it is also the version that Wang Lu decided to announce to the public after discussion with Taoist Hetu. This is an out-and-out man-made truth. Even so, only a few people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance know about it In fact, this communication technique is very clever, because people at the bottom will never be satisfied with what they know, and as they continue to work hard to explore, In the end, this version of the truth will gradually spread and become the truth that people believe in. Only a few people at the top know that the matter is even more exaggerated than most people imagined. According to Emperor Liuzun's request, the group. The Xian Da Competition is simply over, and the past points and rules are completely invalid. Under the new competition system, there are no restrictions on events at all, as long as they are not too boring and ridiculous.??Go to the stage to compete with Emperor Liu Zun. And victory or defeat is not determined by the total number of points. As long as the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can win one of these countless games, Emperor Liuzun will surrender on behalf of the ancient earth immortals. The conditions are so favorable that there is no reason to refuse. However, precisely because the conditions offered by Emperor Liu Zun were so good, people were worried about what hidden tricks were hidden behind them. Anyone who has come into contact with Di Liu Zun will not doubt her ability and wisdom. If she dares to offer such conditions, she must be really confident that she can single-handedly conquer the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Where this certainty came from remains a mystery to this day. "Master Wang Lu, in your opinion, tomorrow's preliminary competition how much hope can we have?" In the conference room of the Tongtian Holy Church in Qunxian City, the last meeting before the competition is about to come to an end. All matters have been arranged. Just wait for the next morning, Emperor Liu Zun will appear at the central competition ground in the Immortal District 1, waiting for the challenge from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Theoretically, anyone can take the stage to challenge. Emperor Liuzun did not place any restrictions on the challengers, but in fact, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will certainly not let just anyone take the stage to waste time. From the very beginning, everything has been in an orderly manner. do it according to plan. It is still Wang Lu who makes the plan, because among the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, he is the only one who has the most contact with Emperor Liu Zun and is the most likely to make targeted arrangements. Those arranged by Wang Lu to play in the first round were Tianlun Zhenjun, who was responsible for the chess competition, Awu, the prehistoric witch doctor, who was in charge of poisoning, and Liulixian, the god of cooking, who was competing in food appraising. These three people seemed to have been chosen at random. They were both male and female, and their cultivation levels ranged from the True Lord level to the peak of the Golden Core. But in fact, these three people have one thing in common: they are all winners who have won with a huge advantage in the Immortal Competition. In other words, they have reached the pinnacle in their respective fields. No one can compare with them. The person who makes the move has the highest winning rate. So in theory, this kind of lineup is the limit that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can achieve, which is equivalent to the trump card and the ultimate move. And when the trump card was revealed at the very beginning of the game, it was really hard to see through Wang Lu's intentions. So after the list was confirmed, someone asked Wang Lu what the odds of winning the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would be in tomorrow's battle. "You ask me how much hope I have, and I really want to say 10%. But unfortunately, we will probably lose tomorrow's battle." Wang Lu responded to the question with a calm expression, and then said: "Be prepared for a long-term struggle. Get ready, Lord Di Liu is not that simple an opponent." After saying that, he stood up and left the venue, ignoring the questions behind him. In fact, even Wang Lu couldn't figure out how Emperor Liu Zun could win under the current competition system She couldn't be omniscient and omnipotent, and could crush hundreds of millions of cultivators from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance with just one person. At the same time, given Di Liuzun's temperament, she would disdain any surreptitious activities. Since it is impossible to defeat someone with strength and there is no way to take advantage of it, how can there be any reason to win? But on the other hand, Wang Lu had long been prepared to lose. However, even if he was going to lose, he had to lose clearly. He arranged a very strong lineup for the first day of the game, just to see what Emperor Liu Zun had in his hands. What is the trump card? In this contest with Di Liuzun, the biggest advantage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is the large number of people. Because of the large number of people, they can safely and boldly send people to test. One day later, Wang Lu had an eye-opening experience. "I lost." In the Immortal District 1, in the central competition arena, Lord Tianlun left a faint sentence and stood up to abandon his son. In front of him, on a huge chessboard with hundreds of lanes, the black and white camps were inextricably linked. The black chess pieces were shaped like evil dragons, fighting left and right on the chessboard with a vicious look. The white chess piece is like a graceful fairy, defusing the attack of the evil dragon with ease. The one holding the black chess piece is Lord Tianlun. From the scene on the chessboard, it was clear that he had slightly taken the initiative. Several major offensives were initiated by Lord Tianlun. Emperor Liuzun rushed to the challenge and was reluctant to deal with the situation. At this time, although the situation on the chessboard was roughly evenly divided, people thought that Lord Tianlun had the upper hand. Who would have thought that Lord Tianlun would abandon his son at this moment, which is shocking. The chessboard with hundreds of paths is too complicated, so people can't understand where Zhenjun lost, but he lost after all. "That's right. You've just made this move to determine your defeat. I looked down on you a little bit before." Tianlun Zhenjun smiled slightly, bowed his hands to the other side of the chessboard, and walked away. At the same time, the chessboard on the field disappeared, and the fierce fighting between the black and white chess pieces also came to an abrupt end. "Next one, come on." Di Liuzun put away the chessboard, with no trace of fatigue on his face, as if the two-hour battle with Lord Tianlun just now was nothing to her. The second person to take the stage was A Wu, the prehistoric witch doctor. The girl looked solemn and walked onto the field with a full set of witchcraft equipment. She wears a colorful feather crown on her head, and her face is?Painted with bloody patterns. She holds a black skull in her right hand and a lantern in her left hand Her cultivation level is mediocre, but her witchcraft is inherited from ancient times. In terms of skill alone, the art of poisoning is by no means inferior to those great witch doctors who made waves in the prehistoric era. With witchcraft generally being lost, even the ancient earth immortals would have difficulty defeating her in this way In this case, The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance actually has a higher chance of winning than Tianlun Zhenjun. After all, there are tens of thousands of people who can play chess, but there are probably only a few who are proficient in ancient witchcraft. However half a day later, the result of this highly anticipated game came out. "Well, I admit defeat." The witch doctor girl looked at the pile of black powder in her hand with great regret - not long ago, it was an ancestral skull containing infinite witchcraft power, but now it has lost most of it. Supernatural bone meal. Even if it is used as an ingredient for raising Gu, the quality is not enough An ancient witch treasure was destroyed by Emperor Liuzun in this game, destroying its magical power. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 126: Write a chapter calling for the weekend on Wednesday "I'm so unwilling, but I, I just give up." In front of the dining table, Liulixian's beautiful eyes were red, and she was about to cry. She reluctantly put down the jade chopsticks in her hand, turned around and sobbed softly to Wang Lu: "Brother, I'm sorry" Wang Lu touched her head: "No need to say sorry, you have tried your best. It's not that you are incompetent, it's just that the enemy is too cunning." After saying that, Wang Lu looked around and turned around to leave. Emperor Liuzun. Emperor Liuzun is worthy of being Emperor Liuzun. He is so powerful in every aspect that it is hard to compare with him. In the first game, she defeated Tianlun Zhenjun, the best calculator in Kyushu, with arithmetic. In the second game, she defeated the witch doctor Awu with ancient witchcraft. In the third game she defeated Liuli as a food connoisseur at the dinner table. Fairy, whether it's her appetite or her subtle appraisal of food, she is flawless. Even the tricks Wang Lu used to defeat the Food Immortal failed on her. Emperor Liuzun has no flaws at all. Losing to such an opponent cannot really be said to be Liu Lixian¡¯s responsibility. It is even said that sending Liuli Xian to such a competition is cruel in itself. Why embarrass Liu Lixian in a battle that must be lost? "But" Liulician looked slightly better after hearing the consolation, but her delicate eyebrows were still tangled, showing that she was still in a bad mood. "But what?" Wang Lu asked with concern. "But I haven't eaten enough, and the competition ended because the scores were too different." Liulixian flattened her mouth, then swallowed, and looked at the kitchen, "It is said that the final dish was Master Sun Buping's , I saw it in a magazine, I have been looking forward to it for a long time" "It doesn't matter, I asked the cook to serve you the next dishes." Wang Lu sighed, feeling relieved. At least Xiao Liuli was not psychologically affected by the defeatif not, she would be guilty of a huge crime. Three consecutive defeats in the first game on the first day This record is really terrible, but it is also expected. Therefore, the three people sent were all open-minded people who could disregard victory or defeat: Tianlun Zhenjun had already considered his defeat today, and he knew his destiny. A Wu has an eccentric personality and doesn't care about winning or losing. Liu Lixian was even more thoughtful When Wang Lu sent out the list, he had given enough consideration to avoid tragic sequelae due to a failure. Now that Liulixian is safe and sound, today¡¯s first battle can be considered a successful conclusion. Wang Lu smiled, turned and left. On the contrary to the smiling Wang Lu, millions of spectators outside the competition venue were speechless and dumbfounded, shocked and speechless by the three-game losing streak in front of them. After a while, bursts of noise broke the silence, and people began to talk about it. Some even got so angry that they shouted and smashed objects in the audience. Soon, the golden armored warriors rushed to the production after hearing the news. The audience was agitated and fought with the warriors again. The scene was chaotic At the same time, similar situations occurred on countless streets in Qunxian City. Through the signature version of the broadcast, the Ten Thousand Immortals League's three-game losing streak in the first battle was watched by everyone. So questions, curses, quarrels were heard all the time. Of course, all this has been expected for a long time. "Not bad. The level of riots is 20% lower than the estimated highest value. It seems that they underestimated their self-control at the beginning." In the Immortal District of Qunxian City, on the dome, an elder from Shengjing gently Stroking his beard, he looked down at the chaos at his feet, nodded slightly, and the mana and true energy that merged with the Yuan Shen gently surged, penetrating into every corner of the Immortal District, and controlling the situation - this is of course only available in the realm of transformation into gods. ability. "Self-control? I think I underestimated the combat effectiveness of the golden armored warriors. I didn't expect that after entering the red alert, the Immortal City would have a stress array, which would nearly double the attributes of all the warriors This is lower than the estimated 20% figure. "It was basically smashed out by these strong men with sledgehammers." Standing next to the old monk Shengjing was a young man whose mana fluctuations showed that he was at the top level of Jindan. He looks to be in his early thirties, with an unattractive appearance. He is wearing a Shengjing Taoist robe that looks dusty, and his elbows are patched. He looks downcast However, at this moment, being able to stand on the dome means that he has status. Extraordinary. Every area in Qunxian City is square and fully enclosed, but there are actually open spaces between areas. Only a very small number of privileged people can pass through these areas. In addition to the senior elders of Tongtian Holy Church, there are also elite monks who perform various tasks for the organizing committee. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To be called an elite in the Immortal City, he must be a true man among men, and the tasks he performs are also of great importance. "However, since it has never been higher than the estimated value, it is not our turn for the brothers to take action I can easily earn overtime pay this time." The old monk stretched his muscles and bones, already looking absent-minded, and occasionally glanced at Underfoot, there is contempt. "A bunch of stupid people, really think that so many of us in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can't defeat a woman? They are so stupid." AndThe sloppy Taoist next to him was also shocked when he heard this. "Idiot, do you really think you can win with more people? You have watched the three games clearly, but you just can't see the terror of Emperor Liuzun. You still think we are giving up to her? What if the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is all As useless as you are, even if you have a hundred thousand or a million, it won't help. This three-game losing streak is probably just the beginning" Thinking of this, the sloppy Taoist reached back and called out his mount - a fat and ugly donkey. . "Don't watch anymore, let's go." "Everyone has watched today's three games. And I followed the whole process and observed closely The conclusion is that Di Liuzun did not use any tricks, she was Victory with an upright attitude. There is no doubt about the result." In the deep hall, Wang Lu stood on the podium and stated his opinions in front of the elders from various sects. This hall is the highest-standard conference room arranged by Tongtian Holy Church in Qunxian City. Anyone who can speak here is at least a powerful person who is famous. As for standing on the podium and presiding over the meeting, it is a treatment that only the leaders of several super-class sects can have. Now Wang Lu has the support of Taoist Hetu and Master Fengyin, as well as the tacit approval of the heads of other sects, so he can stand here unconventionally. Because his opinion is really important. Wang Lu¡¯s words are concise and comprehensive, and he can clarify his point of view in one sentence. Soon someone in the audience asked: "So, as you said, Emperor Liuzun's victory was legitimate Doesn't it mean that she is really omniscient and omnipotent, and invincible?" Before the three games on the first day, it was Emperor Di Liu was not notified. She didn't know who was competing with her until the players from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance entered the field. In other words, it was impossible for her to take action in advance and she was purely adapting to circumstances. ¡°Then, he defeated the three strongest men of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in three events Once was a coincidence, twice was a coincidence, and three times, it can only mean that there was an inevitability in it. Wang Lu nodded: "At the moment, we can only think this way: Emperor Liu Zun is indeed omniscient and omnipotent." "How can there be an omnipotent person in the world?" The person who questioned shook his head vigorously, "Even the legendary ones who have gone to At the end of the immortal path, the great masters who have ascended to the upper world are not all-rounders in the true sense. Any of the three thousand avenues in the world can lead to the highest realm, which is enough for a person to study for a lifetime. How can you be omniscient and omnipotent even if you can't ascend to the upper world? "Wang Lu said: "Zhenjun Huoyuan, I can't explain your problem, because I don't understand why Emperor Liu is omniscient and omnipotent? . But I think the correct attitude towards a problem is to first acknowledge the objective facts, and then look for theories that can explain and predict the facts, rather than using existing theories to obliterate the facts. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to dwell on this issue.¡± ¡°Seeing may not be true.¡± Huoyuan Zhenjun asked reluctantly, ¡°Maybe she learned about our plan through other channels and made it in advance. Prepare. Maybe she used some secret formations in the Immortal City to gain ability bonuses during the game. There are many possibilities. We don¡¯t need to find the most uncomfortable one for ourselves." Wang Lu sighed: "We are now. They are discussing countermeasures, not comforting each other. Zhenjun's guess has too many assumptions, and the value of acceptance is far less than the guess I put forward. " "Okay, you are talented and always make sense, then tell me, since Di Liu. Since she is omniscient and omnipotent, why should we compete with her? Let's surrender as soon as possible." Wang Lu said seriously: "Being omniscient and omnipotent does not mean that we are invincible. There is no need to rush to admit defeat." Wang Lu added, "In fact, after today's game, I already have some ideas." Huo Yuan Zhenjun: "I am all ears." Wang Lu bowed his hand to Huo Yuan Zhenjun: "Today's three games are all in the past. They had competed in the Immortal Competition. Although the ancient Earth Immortals lost at the time, they must have learned from the experience and developed new countermeasures. It is normal to see deviations among the Ancient Earth Immortals from the perspective of the past. Yes. They are the elites who were at the forefront of the Immortal Path in its most glorious era. To put it bluntly, in terms of talent and wisdom, they are probably better than most of the people here." Zhenjun Huoyuan was silent, lost in thought. Wang Lu added: "So next I plan to arrange three brand-new competitions, all of which have never been held before in the Immortal Competition, and we are sure to win. Among them are a comprehensive test of practice and theory, and a dishwashing competition. , and a circus performance.¡± After hearing these three projects from Wang Lu, the audience was quiet for a while. "Wang Lu, these three games of yours seem to be a bit too trivial. Will the other party agree?" Wang Lu said: "I'll give it a try first, but I think the chances of agreeing are very high. She won three games in a row today. The momentum is like a rainbow. With her temperament, she will probably consider pushing the boat to the next level, so even if she wins the project, she will be even more speechless.If there are some, she will probably respond and try to beat us on these sideways. " "That makes sense. " Wang Lu said: "And tomorrow's three games will just test my guess. " "Guess? " Wang Lu said seriously: "Actually, I am not willing to believe that Emperor Liu Zun is really omniscient and omnipotent Not to mention whether she can do it, it doesn't make sense just from the perspective of necessity. She considers herself the emperor of #celestial beings. Have you ever seen an emperor who was proficient in everything? It is enough to ensure that he has proficient talents in each field. The only thing he needs to be proficient in is the imperial power. Emperor Liuzun's omniscience and omnipotence seems a bit redundant. Of course, today's three competitions were about arithmetic, poisonous poison, and food appreciation. They were barely related to the life of an emperor, so it made sense for her to be proficient in them. But if she is equally proficient in tomorrow's three games, it will be too much. " True Lord Huoyuan said: "Isn't this what I said? And if she is really that all-powerful, what are you going to do? " Wang Lu smiled and said: "Of course I want to find out the secret of her omniscience and omnipotence, and then try to imitate it. As you said, although Di Liuzun is strong, there are many monks who are stronger than her since ancient times. So, what she can do, maybe we can do it too? " Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 126: Write a chapter calling for the weekend on Thursday "Unexpected, really unexpected." Holding the freshly baked test paper in his hand, Wang Lu, as the grader, was beaming with admiration. He drew outlines on the test paper with a cinnabar pen and wrote all praises. However, Beside him, the elders who were reviewing the papers with him were obviously livid, with veins popping out. What's more, he subconsciously burst out with anger and set the examination room on fire, leaving a group of junior monks scrambling to put out the fire. "It's such a mess, how can it be decent?" An experienced marking expert shook his head and sighed with regret. He flipped through the thick test paper in his hand, and saw that it was densely packed with handwriting. Each question had an extremely detailed explanation and solution. The ideas were clear and organized, and every meticulous stroke was filled with the author's deep thoughts Although it is just a test paper to answer, it is like an exquisite work of art. However, the old Taoist held the artwork in his hand and flipped through it for a long time, but finally he sighed and tore it into pieces. Someone around advised: "Don't worry, Master Wanjuan. Your eldest disciple, Master Jianmu, has already answered very well. For such a tricky test question, he was able to get six points in the end, which is far beyond most exams." Candidates, you have lived up to the wisdom of your Hengshui faction." The old Taoist looked defeated: "But in the end, he lost to that Emperor Liu Zun." The person who persuaded him smiled bitterly: "Di Liu Zun is an emperor among the earth immortals, with all-round talents. , no one can compare, let alone your Hengshui sect, those monks from the Wanfa Immortal Sect who have high aspirations are not as good as Jianmu" The old Taoist raised his head with some excitement: "But we. The monks of the Hengshui Sect have never lost to anyone on a test paper, no matter whether the opponent is a human or an immortal. This is the foundation of our Hengshui Sect." "Alas" The person trying to persuade him had nothing to say. People from the Hengshui faction have always gone to extremes on this issue. Thirty years ago, Xue Ba, a great disciple of the Hengshui Sect, and Tianshu Taoist Priest of the Wanfa Immortal Sect had a bet on the Bank of the Sea of ??Books. The two read half of the collection in the Sea of ??Books in one night, and then each asked questions and answered them. The two fought for three days and three nights. In the end, Master Xueba narrowly won by one question. However, after returning to the mountain gate, his soul was exhausted and he vomited blood and died. Although Taoist Master Tianshu lost the game, he had a profound enlightenment and broke through the limits of Nascent Soul and Transformation God in one fell swoop. In that game, in the eyes of most people, the real winner was undoubtedly Tianshu of the Wanfa Immortal Sect. Taoist priest, but for the Hengshui sect, Master Xueba is a model worthy of great respect, because he possesses the spirit of Hengshui - he will never lose to anyone when it comes to solving problems, and he will do so at all costs. Although Master Jianmu is now in He had surpassed the talented scholars from various sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance on the first test paper, but was completely defeated by Di Liuzun How could the people of the Hengshui sect endure the defeat in the examination room? The old Taoist Wanjuan gritted his teeth: "This time it is by no means over. After I return, I will let all the disciples of the sect go into seclusion. We will never leave the seclusion until we have thoroughly studied this set of test questions and are better than Emperor Liu Zun." " The people next to him were shocked: "Zhenren must be calm and don't be reckless in this matter. It is incredible that Emperor Liuzun has achieved more than 90% accuracy in this set of test questions, and Zhenmu Jianmu has been specially trained for six times. By the end of the month, he will be the best among many contestants, and his accuracy rate will also be 60%. The gap during this period cannot be made up by the hard work of seclusion alone." Wanjuan Taoist's eyes are firm: "There is absolutely no difficulty or problem in the world that cannot be overcome with hard work. Under Ti Hai's tactics, Jian Mu was no match for Emperor Liu Zun, just because he didn't do enough questions. After I returned, I sent him to Ti Hai's boat and traveled for ten years. I don't believe that he would still be no match for Emperor Liu Zun. "Ten years later, the competition among the immortals will be over long ago, right?" Old Taoist Wanjuan still insisted: "But Di Liuzun must still be alive. She is an ancient earth immortal. She has a long life and will not die so easily. By then, I'll let Jianmu come for revenge again." "Okay, it's up to you." People can't persuade such a weird sect to have such weird ideas. "But looking at it from another perspective, it can make such an extreme and bizarre sect helpless Emperor Liuzun's power has indeed reached an unbelievable level. Even in side projects like the test and application, she has an overwhelming advantage over the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. This practical test was conducted by Master Wang Lu himself, who personally organized the exam and graded the papers himself. Regarding the practice test and application theory, this unique examination format has only gradually become popular in the Kyushu continent in the past hundred years. In the hands of Wang Lu, it has been greatly improved and can effectively test the intellectual level and work ability of the candidates. Literary ability. But in order to cope with the competition among immortals, Wang Lu increased the difficulty of the exam a thousand times, making it almost unbelievable. In order to show fairness, before the Immortals Competition started, Wang Lu passed the planning document and handed over the test questions and examples to the ancient earth immortals However, at the same time, he also handed over a large number of teaching aids. The books were handed over to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for more targeted special trainingØ­   As for the process of setting and marking questions, there will naturally be no fraud, because it is theoretically unnecessary. The people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have the upper hand, and they should never lose Unfortunately, the facts are right in front of us. Even Master Jianmu of the Hengshui faction lost, who else can win? Maybe Wang Lu could do it, but he came up with the questions and had to grade them, so how could he be allowed to take the exam? "Okay, everyone, don't be depressed. You survived three losses in a row yesterday, so what does it matter if you lose the first battle today?" Just when everyone was in shock and doubt, Wang Lu clapped his hands and said something that was not at all consoling. . After that, he left the desk, walked into the arena, and spoke to everyone as the host. "The next step is to prepare for the next game. Led by the chief maid of Izayoi Villa in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance who is best at housekeeping services, a cleaning team of thirty-seven people will join hands with Emperor Liu Zun, the head of the Earth Immortals, to conduct a cleaning Bowl contest." As he spoke, Wang Lu stretched out his arms, and there was a clanging sound, and a mountain made of various bowls appeared in the middle of the field. And in an instant, a suffocating rancid smell filled the entire venue. Among the cleaning team, several young girls who seemed to be in their prime swayed slightly and their expressions changed. "There are a total of three million bowls here As you can see, they have been contaminated by all kinds of filth and the stench is unbearable. And your task is to clean these bowls within the time limit. Clean the number The person with the most wins. Warm reminder: The materials of these bowls are different, and the pollutants need to be removed according to local conditions. In addition, there are some hidden dirt in the bowls. If they are not found, treat them as dirt. Putting the clean bowls together with other washed dishes is likely to cause widespread contamination and waste all your previous efforts. So, it¡¯s time to test your housekeeping skills. Let¡¯s see who can clean these bowls most accurately, meticulously and quickly. Let's wait and see." Wang Lu's hosting speech was concise and to the point, and he walked away after finishing speaking. A group of maids and maids were left looking at Wanshan eagerly. As for Emperor Liuzun, he looked at Wang Lu's back with great interest: "Dish-washing competition? You actually dare to let me, the head of the Earthly Immortal, do such a lowly thing Are you really brave, or are you already What did you see?" And just as Di Liuzun was muttering to herself, the chief maid of Izayoi Villa had already taken the lead and rushed towards Wanshan. In two steps, she put on a full set of equipment - a mask. , turban, gloves and white apron, with bare hands waving, completely ignoring the stench and filth, he picked a porcelain bowl from the bowl mountain, and with a glance, he knew its dirt clearly. Then, a clear spring gushes out from the palm of the hand, and when it is turned in the bowl, the dirt in it is dissolved and taken away. As soon as she changed hands, the white bowl of love was placed on a small table. Several female monks around looked at it with envy and admiration. The bowl just now and the dirt in the bowl are not simple. The bowl is made of white jade and lotus porcelain. The bowl is like a lotus flower and cannot be stained by ordinary oil. To leave dirt in the bowl, it must be a special item. According to their visual inspection, the residue of the black mist glue in the bowl is extremely viscous and insoluble in ordinary liquids, making it very difficult to clean To be exaggerated, there is no way to use the black mist glue without the cultivation level of Xudan or above. . " However, the disciples of Izayoi Villa were able to clean Wu Gu with only a clear spring. The clear spring was obviously not an ordinary product. It should be a cleaning agent special to the sect. The effect was really extraordinary. And only Izayoi Villa, which focuses on housekeeping services, can have this kind of specialty However, who can be sent to participate in the competition who is not a leader in the field of housekeeping? I saw dozens of other female disciples, each showing their magical powers, picking up dirty bowls from Wanshan Mountain and quickly cleaning them up. Their movements were so fast that in ordinary people's eyes, only afterimages could be seen Before long, Yu Jing's Wanshan Mountain was piled up around these disciples, with a majestic scale. During this period, Emperor Liuzun never took action. He just watched the efforts of others as a bystander, as if he had no interest in participating at all. The stipulated time given by Wang Lu was not much, only half an hour in total. Considering the number of these dirty dishes and the difficulty of cleaning them, most people can clean thousands of them without making mistakes. For example, the elites of Izayoi Villa can clean more than 20,000 people Of course, compared to the mountain of three million bowls, it is still a drop in the bucket. So, by going to all the trouble to prepare so many dirty dishes, did Wang Lu deliberately leave a margin, or At this moment, Emperor Liuzun finally moved. She only made two moves. The first action is to stretch out your right hand and raise it slightly. So the entire Wanshan Mountain was lifted up by her. The second movement was to separate the left and right hands up and down, and make a sudden effort. As a result, the entire Bowl Mountain buzzed and trembled, and countless tiny pieces of dirt swarmed out from every corner of the Bowl Mountain. They were peeled off and gathered from the bowl by invisible forces. Then it quickly lifted up to the sky. In an instant, there was a dark cloud in the sky. But at this moment, a stream of water flew from the horizonThe fire ignited the entire cloud in an instant, dyeing the sky blood red. Covered in blood, the entire Bowl Mountain fell downwards under the influence of gravity. ¡°Bang¡± What a muffled sound. Wanshan fell to the ground, causing the earth to shake slightly, but this was far less than the shock in the hearts of everyone watching the whole process. Just now, what happened? When everyone¡¯s hearts were in turmoil, Emperor Liuzun didn¡¯t wait for anyone. "Okay, now that the washing is over, can this farce be over?" With that said, Emperor Liuzun turned his eyes to the top of the arena. Wang Lu has been waiting there for a long time. "Haha, you are indeed the head of the omniscient and omnipotent Earth Immortal. Your Majesty's invincible skills are eye-opening. But today's schedule is tight, so I won't waste more time. The next show is a circus performance, please." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 127: Write a chapter to celebrate the weekend on Friday "Do you think people from the Beast Taming Sect will cry?" In the courtyard belonging to Wang Lu in the Fifth Immortal District, Wang Lu turned the pen in his hand with some boredom and asked the secretaries around him. ¡° Several of the secretaries were temporarily transferred from Tongtian Holy Church and were not yet familiar with Wang Lu¡¯s work style. Faced with this question, they were immediately speechless and did not know how to answer. I just thought of the scene that happened not long ago Probably, someone in the Beast Taming Sect would really cry. Chief Secretary Hai Yunfan sighed: "It is indeed too miserable In the field where he lives and lives, he is played like a monkey and loses his face in front of millions of people. I am afraid that the group of monks participating in the competition will It will be difficult to get rid of the inner demons in the next ten years. I didn¡¯t expect that Di Liuzun, who was quite gentle in the first few games, would suddenly turn against him.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal. In the first three games, everything happened. It was fair and aboveboard. On the one hand, she needed to show her absolute crushing strength, but on the other hand, she couldn't lose the emperor's generosity and kindness - at least in contrast to Hei who had killed the killer before, so of course she would deliberately show mercy. But today. The first of the three games was just a test, it was just an intelligence test. From the time I started washing the dishes, it was obvious that I was taking the opportunity to tease her. It would be strange if she didn't punish her." After Wang Lu explained, the monk in the room said. Everyone seemed to be in a daze, but soon some people realized the deeper content, and couldn't help but open their eyes with an incredulous look. Hai Yunfan was still straightforward: "So you have expected this result a long time ago?" Wang Lu said: "It is not expected - Emperor Liu Zun is not so easy to guess. But, teasing others, Of course, you have to be prepared to be upset. This result cannot be said to be unexpected, hahaha. "After all, it was intentional. How much hatred did you have towards the Beast Taming Sect? Was it during your Void Pill period? It¡¯s something about Jin Dan, right? Why should I remember the past so clearly?¡± Wang Lu waved his hand: ¡°If I have a grudge against the Beast Taming Sect, it would have been too easy for me to torment them in the past six months with my authority. "That's right" Hai Yunfan thought about it and realized, "According to your plan, there must be a sect to get into trouble, and the Beast Taming Sect is just the right one." Wang Lu said. : "That's right, the sage said that you should not avoid relatives when doing internal work, and don't avoid virtuous people when doing external work. I act exactly according to the words of the sage." Hai Yunfan sighed: "You are so shameless, you will become a saint sooner or later." He paused. After a pause, he asked again, "By the way, have you seen anything about the secret of Emperor Liuzun's omniscience and omnipotence?" Wang Lu said: "I have some vague ideas in my mind, but I watched the battle all day today and didn't find any evidence. To prove my conjecture. Di Liuzun probably also understood that I was using these tricks to test her, so he hid his trump card very well The only thing that is clear is that under normal circumstances, she would never be as versatile as she is now. "Hai Yunfan frowned and asked: "Not under normal circumstances? Then you think she cheated?" "Di Liuzun is arrogant and will not do such unscrupulous things. No, even playing tricks is not in line with her temperament. However, I can feel that she sincerely disdains the content of today's competition. She regards herself as an emperor, and of course she disdains to master lowly skills But she has mastered it, and she has mastered it better than those professionals. If this is not cheating, is there any fair and honest reason? " At this point, the answer seems to be coming out, but it seems to be hidden. It is covered with a layer of gauze, which makes it difficult to see clearly. This feeling of being just one step away from success is the most depressing and unbearable. Hai Yunfan pondered hard at his desk for a long time before reluctantly giving up: "Although there are many kinds of guesses, there is no way to make further inferences based on the current conditions." Wang Lu said: "Yes, the information is limited, and relying solely on There is no point in dreaming, so it's time to collect some new information. " Half an hour later, on an isolated island with a howling wind and thick fog, Wang Lu sat on the ground, finished a long story, and then took a sip. He took a sip of tea to moisten his throat and said: "The above is the reason why I have come all the way to visit. Regarding Emperor Liuzun, I don't think anyone here knows more than you, the Earth Immortals. So, please Tell me, what is the secret of Emperor Liuzun's omniscience and omnipotence?" Opposite Wang Lu, a woman with a worried look on her face sighed helplessly: "Youare willing to take risks to come to this broken world just to ask this question? Us? Have you ever thought about it, if Emperor Liuzun finds out that you are here" Wang Lu said: "So what? She has a grudge against you, but what does the grudge between you have to do with me? An unimportant third-party passerby, as an emperor, Di Liuzun shouldn't be so petty, right?" Xuan Mo smiled bitterly: "Of course she won't do it because of your friendship with us.??It's hard for you But now you are taking the initiative to inquire about information that you shouldn't inquire about That's it. Since you are already here, it is probably useless for me to persuade you. If you want to hear it, then I will tell you. " Wang Lu nodded: "I'm all ears. " "Actually, it's very simple to say, your initial idea was not wrong. Xuan Mo said softly, "No one in the world can know everything and be omnipotent. The Taoist ancestors in the ancient legends all have their own strengths and follow the path, and they are not omnipotent." Of course Xuan Mo is no exception. However, although there is no omniscient and omnipotent individual in the world, there can be an omniscient and omnipotent team. And her ability is to borrow the power of others for her own use. Soof course she can do anything when needed. " "Borrowing other people's strength for your own use? Wang Lu frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "I see, that makes sense." Borrowing the power of others is indeed a tricky but fair method. Di Liuzun regards himself as an emperor, and it is absolutely natural for an emperor to drive others for his own use. The whole world is not the king's land, and the shores of the land are not the king's ministers. Then the ability of his subordinates is his own ability, so why not borrow it for use? No wonder she dares to stand up and challenge our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance alone. It turns out that the one who really fights us is the entire Earth Immortal camp. This guy is so scheming." After sighing, he asked: "What role did this kind of character play in your camp back then? What role? With such a domineering personality and ability, how did she manage to get along peacefully with your boss? Xuan Mo sighed again: "Although Emperor Liuzun back then had a somewhat headstrong personality, he was not as flamboyant as he is now. As for her relationship with the bossit's a bit strange now that I think about it. When the boss was around, she behaved very low-key and never had a dispute with him. In the past, we all thought it was due to the boss's personality charm and personal prestige, but it seems that there may be other reasons. " Wang Lu said: "Just say that she bullies the weak and fears the strong" "Zun Di Liu is not such a despicable person. On the battlefield, she stood up to defeat powerful enemies many times, and sometimes even put herself in danger. I sincerely admire her courage. " "Oh, so your boss's personality is so charming that even a self-centered person like Emperor Liuzun is willing to bow down? It's a pity that now she's back to her old ways, and none of you can suppress her anymore Speaking of this, let me ask another sensitive question. " Wang Lu paused for a moment, and after confirming that Xuan Mo was listening to him carefully, he said, "From my observation, although Di Liuzun has some stubbornness, she has a broad mind and amazing courage, especially when compared with you. The contrast is even more intense. I still remember that when you people just woke up from your slumber, when you saw us, the later generations of monks, you clamored that we were incompetent and not worthy of the inheritance. You even planned to turn your back on guests and become the masters of the Kyushu Continent again. Then there was a grand competition among immortals. But looking back at Emperor Liuzun, after realizing the weakness of future generations, what she thought of was to take the initiative to provide us with help and shelter. In my opinion, Di Liuzun is actually much kinder and gentler than you. So, why did such a gentle person start shouting at you to beat and kill you as soon as he woke up? She can even tolerate us, a group of stranger junior monks, but can¡¯t she tolerate you comrades and compatriots? " After hearing this question, Xuan Mo was silent for a longer time. She obviously had the answer in her heart, but it was not convenient for her to express it verbally. "It doesn't matter, there is no need to force the answer. Your expression now has already given me a lot of information. " With that said, Wang Lu stood up and glanced around the island. He said pointedly: "You exiles are obviously still being chased by Emperor Liu Zun, but you don't seem to be in a group. But they are fighting on their own. I've been chatting with you for so long, but I haven't even seen the third person Well, it's getting late, and I should go back. I hope that the next time we meet, we will no longer be in such a dark and secret place, but can be in the sunshine. Xuan Mo forced out a smile: "I hope so." " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 128: Write a chapter on the weekend that I look forward to next weekend Time flies. Before you know it, half a month has passed since Emperor Liu Zun made his first appearance at the Xianyi District Competition Arena. In the past half month, something like this happened every day in Qunxian City. Of course, the most important thing is undoubtedly Emperor Liuzun's undefeated feat in single-handedly challenging the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. For half a month, the Xianyi District Competition Arena has been full every time, and the auditorium with a capacity of one million people has been crowded with twice as many people at least once. The competition between immortals that was originally distributed in countless arenas throughout the city is now concentrated in one place, and the once spectacular competition arena has become smaller. However, compared to the enthusiasm of people from all walks of life in Qunxian City, the performance of the Ten Thousand Immortals League is really terrible. For half a month, after repeated defeats and repeated defeats, they could not win back a victory. Of course, people did not know at this time that according to the agreement between Di Liuzun and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, as long as the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance could win even A complete victory in one battle But the current scene is really too embarrassing and ugly. During this period, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance had to deal with protests from all sides. Faced with people's angry questioning, I looked for excuses of one kind or another to evade. At the same time, there must be constant internal consultations to discuss new public opinion measures Such trivial matters make everyone anxious. Wang Lu, who is at the center of the whirlpool, is the first to bear the brunt. The problems that need to be solved by him are piling up every day. However, for the secretaries working with Wang Lu, their lives in the past half month have been orderly, and the pressure is far less stressful than others seem. Because Wang Lu seems to be very relaxed, in the past half month, even if something goes wrong, It was difficult to see the slightest trace of worry on his face when dealing with such a big matter. He seemed to have everything in mind, and when he started to deal with the problem, he was also step-by-step and orderly. With such a leader taking the lead, even if the work is busy and stressful, it will not make people tired. And in this regard, those secretaries were really convinced. Among them, even the ones with the worst backgrounds are talented elites from middle-grade sects, and they attract the attention of thousands of people within the sect. However, at this time, due to an order from the organizing committee, these elites of the sect put aside their practice and resigned themselves to dealing with various low-end chores around Wang Lu. In fact, this can easily arouse irritability and injustice in their hearts. However, these people witnessed Wang Lu's working status, asked themselves, and had to say something. Wang Lu¡¯s methods of doing things may not be extremely brilliant. There are many secretaries who are good at handling paperwork, but his mentality and courage are hard to match. He is obviously just a Jindan monk who has been practicing for more than thirty years, but he is more calm than most of the True Monarch monks in Tongtian Temple In the past half month, the organizing committee has been under heavy pressure, which has made many seniors and seniors worried. , but Wang Lu is always as gentle and indifferent as the spring breeze blowing on his face. In fact, the reason for being gentle and indifferent is very simple. Wang Lu had given up on this game long ago. "When things have developed to this point, winning or losing the Immortal Competition is irrelevant." This sentence was what Wang Lu said to himself half a month ago. So far, he has only mentioned it to a few people, not even Hetu Taoist. Because the Immortal Competition at this time has affected countless people. Although the form has undergone earth-shaking changes, in the eyes of most people, no matter how the form changes, as long as it wins, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can fully accept the tombs of the Immortals and gain the support of the ancient earth immortals The world of Kyushu Immortal Cultivation will enter a new era. 's golden age. Not many people can resist such a temptation. People's desires are like an unstoppable torrent, and we can only let it roll forward naturally. During this period, anyone who tries to stand in front of it will be shattered to pieces. Wang Lu certainly didn¡¯t want to be shattered into pieces, so he was still doing the superficial work in an orderly manner. In the face of public doubts, for example, why has he refused to leave in person for half a month? Why did the previously unstoppable energy suddenly disappear? Could it be that his personal relationship with the Earth Immortal was at play? And what to do if you really fail? Wang Lu¡¯s unified reply was: No comment. In fact, in the past half month, Wang Lu's work focus has already changed. Emperor Liuzun. Of course, Emperor Liuzun is actually the focus of the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's work now, but the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is thinking about how to defeat her, while Wang Lu is thinking about how to get to know her better. Of course, if you think about it from another perspective, no matter who wins the game in the end, as long as they can win the Emperor Liu Zun, the result will be the same. But what Wang Lu wanted to go further than this. The more he got to know her, the more Wang Lu discovered that she was truly a wonderful person. There are so many secrets hidden in her that people can't help but want to uncover them. For example, the first secret: What has Emperor Liu Zun been doing in the past half month? In the eyes of most people, she appeared on the Immortal District 1 competition arena on time every day, won the competitions one after another with unpredictable means, and suppressed the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance into disgrace. butFrom Wang Lu's point of view, Emperor Liuzun had clearly been absent-minded for the past half month. Although she did appear on the court, her thoughts had long been outside the court. It's a pity that her ability to borrow magical powers is too powerful. Even if she is distracted, she is invincible on the field. He has lost countless masters in a row in the past half month. This absent-mindedness was well hidden. If Wang Lu had not traveled with her before and had a certain understanding of each other, it would be difficult to detect the abnormality. The few cultivators with outstanding eyesight in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance may be able to spot something unusual, but they may not dare to believe their guesses. In this situation, how dare she get distracted? How many people would believe this kind of thing? Wang Lu knows how to do it. He is now very curious about what Emperor Liu Zun is thinking. Secondly, what is the principle behind Emperor Liuzun¡¯s ability to borrow other people¡¯s magical powers? Can she use other people's things casually? Is there such a domineering magical power in the world? Even if she is the king of the earthly immortals, and all the earth in the world is not the king of earth then there must be a prerequisite: the person whose magical powers are being borrowed must recognize her royal power. And if that's the case Her many victories in the past half month are very intriguing, because the magical power she borrowed is really weird. Third, Emperor Liuzun¡¯s attitude towards Xuan Mo and others is really unreasonable. And Xuan Mo's group of exiled opposition parties were obviously guilty, which made people even more curious, what exactly were these people guilty of? Did they do something wrong, or was there an accident? At the same time, when Emperor Liuzun just woke up more than half a month ago, his domineering power was impressive, and his appearance of fighting the world dragon with his bare hands was really powerful. However, after that, Emperor Liuzun died down and never appeared again. What was the reason for hunting down the traitors in her eyes? Was it because he suffered hidden injuries at that time and suffered excessive losses? Fourth, the question extends from Emperor Liuzun¡¯s secret: What is Hei doing? As the biggest enemy of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance before Emperor Liuzun awakened, Hei once received the highest level of attention from Wang Lu. He led a team of secretaries headed by Hai Yunfan to conduct a comprehensive analysis and research on Hei and determined that this Human capabilities and threats. But after Emperor Liuzun regained consciousness, Hei was seriously injured and escaped, and his activities ceased. Although it can also be explained that he was injured by Emperor Liu and was unable to move freely. But Wang Lu always felt that he shouldn't have lost so quickly and so completely using black methods. And if he is secretly brewing a comeback, then his existence must not be ignored at this time. Black is likely to be the core of the next change in the situation. The above four questions are the focus of Wang Lu¡¯s thinking for half a month. Of course, there is no conclusion yet, but Wang Lu has found some clues. There are still half a month left, and he believes that he should be able to find some answers. No matter whether things in the world are good or bad, life has to be passed and business has to be done. For the businessmen in Qunxian City, this sentence is the best portrayal today. After the format of the Fair among Immortals changed, those who were most affected were actually businessmen like them. Although those players in the competition have suffered the most direct impact, their daily training has basically remained unchanged. Although most of them cannot play, judging from the current battle situation, not playing is a good thing Businessmen were struck like a bolt from the blue. The organizing committee issued an order to significantly change the Immortal Competition. But how can the businessmen recover their initial investment? Of course, the organizing committee will not make any compensation. Of course, there is a reason not to compensate. When businessmen took advantage of the Immortals Competition to make money crazily, the organizing committee did not sit back and raise taxes and rents. Now that the situation has changed and the business has lost money, there is naturally no reason to compensate. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Isn¡¯t it the case that risks and benefits coexist? Having enjoyed benefits before, now is the time to take risks. Of course, at any time, there will always be a few wizards among businessmen who can swim against the current and make a lot of money when others are losing money. For example, a certain large-scale commercial bank that has recently emerged within a few months once again became the winner with the last laugh in the astonishment of countless people's eyes. "Boss Shu, your bank is going to become the largest bank in Qunxian City this time. When the new store opens, don't forget to treat your brothers to drinks." "What did Boss Ma say? You are a highly respected senior. Don¡¯t flatter me and kill me" In the midst of a group of businessmen drinking and drinking. Shu Si suddenly fell into a trance, feeling like he was in another world, everything in front of him was so unreal. That fat old man who was speaking out words of praise for himself was a well-known figure in Xuantian Pavilion's trading firm. He was born as a mortal, but he had established a firm foothold in the world of immortality. Now, with the help of the Twelve-Layer Spiritual Root Powder and the continuous aid of elixirs, he has become the Golden Elixir Master, which is the envy of countless organic monks. " The one accompanying Lao Ma is Wen Fangbo, a wealthy businessman who once dominated the city of immortals. He gave birth to two daughters who are as beautiful as gods, and each of them has a good marriage. However, now the business is in jeopardy, and even the engagement contract has been withdrawn, and he is really disgraced. Fortunately, Lao Ma is a righteous person.?, reached out and gave him a hand. Now he has become a guest at the banquet. And Ihave become a big shot who is qualified to drink at the same table with many celebrities and wealthy businessmen? And this is just because I have been acting honestly and according to someone's instructions. "You damn face, whoare you?" (Let me tell my book friends, Battleship Girl Saint Jianri, after unremitting efforts, finally released Richelieu. Here is the metaphysical formula: 4005UU50130, I wish everyone good luck.) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 129: Ask God to grant me endless weekends "Huh, you're drinking like this again. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want because you have successfully established your foundation?" When Shu Si returned home, he seemed to hear that familiar voice speaking unfamiliar words in his ears. Suddenly my heart felt warm. But he soon realized that all this was just a side effect of famous wine - a true reflection of people's deepest desires. However, in fact, Dead Face never said any words of concern to him, even the concern hidden under the scolding. He is always as cold as ice. Even if they are called master and disciple, they will not see any warmth between master and disciple. But Shu Si is still grateful to Dead Face. Without Dead Face, what kind of Shu Si would he be? They are just the libertines that can be seen everywhere in the alleys of the market. As for the fate of the prodigal, he had seen it many times since he was a child - most of them died without a burial place and their bodies were exposed in the wilderness. But now, he is the leader of several major trading houses in Qunxian City, and he is truly a noble man. Shu Si knew very well that all of this was a gift from Dead Man Face. Without him, he might not even be able to operate a small shop, let alone seize a few key business opportunities, make huge profits, and rise to the upper echelons of the business world. In addition, Dead Face also taught him cultivation techniques, and combined with the power of the elixir, he was able to successfully build a foundation within a few months of cultivation. Many people praised him for his outstanding talent and amazing talent - nonsense, how can he have any talent? Talent at all? But, in the final analysis, I don¡¯t have much fondness for dead faces either. At first, when I was still huddled in the small shop, I was grateful to him deep in my heart. However, as the business grew bigger, the gratitude in my heart became less and less. Instead, confusion and panic accumulated. Dead facewhy do you have to be so nice to yourself? There may be gratuitous hate in the world, but there is no gratuitous love. When a person shows kindness to another person, he will always have something to ask for. Even if the rich give alms to beggars, it is for good reputation and self-satisfaction - of course there is nothing wrong with this, but there must be a reason for all good deeds. This point was what he felt most deeply at today¡¯s banquet. When the wine was full, several wealthy businessmen at the table lamented that Lao Ma was a kind and honest man and cared about old friendships. In the past, Wen Fangbo was just a casual acquaintance, so he reached out to help him when he was in the most distressed situation and pulled him out of the abyss. But under the wine table, a businessman who was familiar with the situation told Shu Si privately: Lao Ma did indeed save Wen Fangbo's life, but he was definitely not thinking about an old relationship. Lao Ma wants Wen Fangbo¡¯s two daughters. This is of course a reasonable request. The two daughters of Lao Wen¡¯s family are as beautiful as flowers. Who wouldn¡¯t want them? It's a pity that they were married before and promised to be disciples of immortal cultivators from famous sects. Although Lao Ma is not afraid, there is no need to cause trouble for himself. But now that the engagement has been terminated, Lao Ma takes action, just like pushing the boat along. Does this count as taking advantage of others¡¯ danger? Maybe, but it is also true that Lao Ma saves people from fire and water. In the eyes of businessmen, such a big business is obviously more valuable than two daughters. So everyone had some discussions in private, but they also admitted that Lao Ma had done a good deed, which was indeed a kind act. Shu Si had mixed feelings after hearing this: Is this justice and kindness? ¡°Perhaps I come from a lower class and have different values ????from them. Even a libertine who is used to sneaking around and betraying his trust will not think that this is justice However, it also made Shu Si understand a truth more clearly. There is no love without reason in the world. Dead Face gave him everything, what did he want? Like an old horse? Ha, if Dead Face is really interested, it's okay to give it to him. Unfortunately, Shu Si is self-aware, and he really doesn't have the conditions. Is it just because I received a gift from Wang Lu? Even if Dead Face was Wang Lu's die-hard loyalist, he wouldn't have gone to this extent If he stood in front of the stage by himself, with his achievements today, I'm afraid it wouldn't be difficult to meet Wang Lu, so why bother with everything? Push it to yourself? The more Shu Si thought about it, the more worried he became. Dead Face can give everything, and of course he can also take it away. And can you still adapt to a life of losing everything? I am used to fine clothes and fine food, used to the glamorous appearance in front of others, especially I have also met many wealthy daughters in the past few days, and I am gradually falling into the gentle land. If you let yourself lose it all suddenly Just as I was thinking about it, a cold snort came from my ears. In an instant, Shu Si regained consciousness, the distracting thoughts in his mind disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face. "Haha, dead face, I" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted as expected: "Starting tomorrow, we will operate according to the new plan." Shu Si was surprised: "Is there a new plan? This change is too fast" After saying that, he took a few steps into the house and saw a new booklet on the table. He looked at it and was surprised again. ¡°This¡­it¡¯s okay with the othersOkay, what's going on with this one? Increase investment in Luo Xiao? Haven't you given up on him a long time ago? Why do you suddenly think of him again at this time? There is no value in investing at all. And even if you are optimistic about him again, but now you change immediately, it seems too eager for quick success, you" Shu Si asked a series of questions incessantly, but it was a pity that there was not a word more "dead face". Ken answered. "Oh forget it, whatever you say is what I want, I will let my men do it early tomorrow morning. "However, at this moment, the voice with the dead face came again. "Go and meet him in person. " "ah? Shu Si was extremely surprised, "Dead face, what on earth are you doing?" Do I have to do this myself? Luo Xiao has long since passed away, so there is no need for me, right? Well, even if he has passed away, he is still a disciple of the True Monarch of Four Phases. In terms of status, I can't compare with him, but it would be too sudden to go and meet him rashly Okay, I'll just go. Knowing that the matter decided by Dead Man Face was not allowed to be discussed, Shu Si kept nagging for a while and then shut up. "Whatever he asks me to do, I just do it." The previous grasp of key business opportunities was also achieved in this incredible situation. After dealing with the sudden attack from the dead face, Shu Si climbed into bed smelling of alcohol. Before falling asleep, my heart felt a little calmer. Although I have been assigned a difficult task, it is still more reassuring than before, when I gave myself everything without saying a word. "Oh? Cooperate with me?" Luo Xiao was a little surprised at the Sixiang Sect's residence, and looked at the distinguished guests who came to visit with some amusement. Shu Si. Although he has only just entered the world of cultivation for the first time, and in the eyes of many people has not completely faded away from being a mortal, this young man has gradually become an important member of the Immortal City. Of course, when it comes to status, Shu Si is far from being able to compare with himself. But for these businessmen, what matters is investment value, not status. And speaking of investment value, what is it about a washed-up star like himself that deserves a personal visit? To be honest, even Shu Si doesn¡¯t understand this problem. Dead Face asked him to come over, but didn't explain what he was going to do specifically, which was really confusing. So, just adapt to circumstances. "Yes, cooperation." Shu Si said while racking his brains to think about how to cooperate with this bald man. Born in the Huayan Sect, he gradually showed his talent from obscurity and was full of genius. Then he was favored by the Four-phase True Monarch and accepted as his true successor. He had several fights with Wang Lu. Although he was at a disadvantage, he showed excellent strength. And then And then, there seemed to be nothing worth mentioning. He was originally expected to make a splash in the main game of the Immortals Tournament, but the format of the game changed and he lost his chance to play. It is said that he was depressed because of this. "Wait a minute, if that's the case" An idea flashed in Shu Si's mind, and he thought of something. "I hope to cooperate with you and get you the chance to play again." "Oh?" Luo Xiao seemed to be interested, "Why do you do this?" Shu Si said: "Because you have investment value, no matter what others do After all, you are one of the most outstanding disciples of your generation, and you are also a very legendary one, and you have an advantage that others cannot match. . Your rise relies more on your own efforts, which actually resonates with the average person, and" Luo Xiao smiled when he heard this: "And the cost of investing in me is relatively low now, right?" Shu Si said: "Please understand, I am a businessman after all." "It doesn't matter." Luo Xiao waved his hand, not caring about his low cost now. However, just when Shu Si thought he was done, he heard Luo Xiao say: "Thank you very much for your respect for me, but unfortunately I have no intention of participating in the Immortal Competition now." Shu Si was stunned when he heard this: "Huh?" " "I have some urgent matters recently, and I will be in seclusion soon. I'm afraid I won't be able to cooperate with others. So, thank you for coming today, but unfortunately I can only decline your invitation. " After saying that, Luo Xiao stood up to see off the guests, without giving Shu Si a chance to react. "You mean, he claimed to have something important to do and was unable to participate in the immortal competition? " Shu Si said helplessly: "Yes, and he chased people away as soon as he finished speaking, not giving me a chance to perform at all. " "Well" Inside the room, Dead Face was rarely deep in thought. Shu Si's heart suddenly became hung up. Now that things have come to this, is Dead Face still unwilling to give up? How tempting is this Luo Xiao? Is it worth it for you? So persistent???I said, since others are so uncooperative, there is no need for us to fawn over you, right? If nothing else, wouldn't it be weird if outsiders saw it? "So not only do you have to continue to invite people, but you also have to do so with great fanfare so that everyone in the Immortal City knows about it. As for the reason, just think of it as buying horse bones with a thousand gold and winning people's hearts. You are considered a rookie in the Immortal City. This move is reasonable and reasonable. "Ah? Who are you, Luo Xiao?" "Little mouse, after this, I will give you freedom." "I" Shu Si was suddenly startled, "You, what did you say?" "After this incident, I will travel far away, and I'm afraid I won't see you again for decades. So you no longer have to worry that I will take your Everything has been taken away." Shu Si was shocked: "What are you talking about? You gave me everything. If you want to take it out at any time, if I frown for a moment, I will be shocked." "Oh, To put it nicely, are you really willing to give up your current glory and wealth? " "Okay, even if I'm a little bit reluctant, I never thought about letting you go. What would I do without you?" How can I manage such a big business with my little ability? " "Except for a few key decisions, I never told you what to do. You still do well. From now on, you can maintain your success and be rich and worry-free for the rest of your life. " Shu Si was stunned for a moment, and for some reason, he felt more and more frightened and uneasy. When the dead man's face is there, he respects him and fears him, but if the dead man's face is gone, the fear in his heart will only become stronger. "But, what about my practice?" "Oh, you never like practice." Shu Si suddenly seemed to be choked. "Do you really want to leave?" "After this, you and I are separated. So, do this well." Shu Si was silent for a long time. "Although I don't know what you want to do, since it is your request, I will do it no matter what." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 130: Writing a chapter of mourning for the weekend on Monday "This fairy city feels deserted recently." In the restaurant, a drinker held a wine bottle and shook it gently, looking outside through the window lattice, with a playful smile on his lips. Opposite the wine table, a Taoist in a rough shirt said coldly: "Desolate? There are always more and more people in the Immortal City." After a pause, "Not only are there people, but there are also more ghosts and ghosts." "What kind of ghosts and monsters can hide from your eyes?" The drinker sneered and took another sip of wine. "Even if there are some evil people who got in, they are probably some evil spirits. I haven't seen them carry out any terrorist attacks in the past few days. It's really boring. "Very well." The Taoist across the table frowned: "You called me here just to make these boring complaints?" "Haha, of course not. The supervision of Shengjing Xianmen has a lot of things to do. How could I delay you for trivial matters? It¡¯s time. I want to ask you something this time Of course, I won¡¯t ask in vain. I¡¯ve invited you to have the food and wine on the table today.¡± The Taoist frowned and looked at the table - three empty wine bottles. It was all done by the drinker alone. On a plate of peanuts, the drinker also ate most of it without tasting any of them. At the same time, there was only a pot of coarse tea in front of me and a half-full teacup. The big fee calls himself over to ask for yourself to drink such a cup of free tea? She is worthy of being a famous bitch in Kyushu, the record holder of the lowest limit of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. "Wang Wu, just say what you say. However, Wang Lu is the chief planner of the organizing committee and has a rich source of information. If you want to know, just ask him. Why bother looking far away?" The drinker opposite the wine table is Wang. dance. "The supervisor thinks too highly of him. When it comes to intelligence, who can compare to the Nine Provinces supervisor of Shengjing Xianmen? The famous former No. 1 Jindan of Kyushu, Master Kong Zhang, the rough-shirted Taoist invited by Wang Wu, is It¡¯s Kong Zhang from the Shengjing Immortal Sect, an unknown but important Jindan master. ¡°Oh, the title of the first Jindan in the former Kyushu is really harsh. "Kong Zhang said, his eyes piercing towards the opposite side like a sword, but this gaze that looked like substance seemed to fall into a void and chaos, without any strength. Kong Zhang chuckled lightly and withdrew his gaze. This simple exchange indeed reflected the An insurmountable gap in strength. There is indeed an unbridgeable gap between the current No. 1 Golden elixir in Kyushu and the former No. 1 Golden elixir. "If you want to ask, tell me. " Wang Wu put down the wine bottle and pondered for a moment: "I want to know, in your opinion, what important things have happened in the Immortal City in the past few days? " Kong Zhang couldn't help but laugh: "What a good question. " Qunxian City is so big, there are countless things that happen every day. The competition in the Immortal District 1 Competition Arena alone attracts the attention of thousands of people and deserves a special mention. However, Wang Wu must not have called him here to ask questions that everyone knows In fact, with Wang Lu as her disciple, it is not difficult for her to know any information, but what is difficult is to find useful information among thousands of information, which is what most people do. This is the irreplaceable thing about the Nine Provinces Supervisor of Shengjing Xianmen. After thinking about it, Kong Zhang said: "In my opinion, there are a few things worth mentioning in Qunxian City these days. . First, Wang Lu left the Immortal City several times and went deep into the galaxy whirlpool to have private meetings with the earthly immortals Preliminary speculation was that it was with Emperor Liu Zun. " Before he finished speaking, Wang Wu nodded and confirmed the news: "Yes, he went to find Emperor Liuzun. It seemed that he wanted to use a beauty trick, but it failed shamefully. Kong Zhang pondered for a moment and decided to filter out Wang. Dance nonsense. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Wang Lu had a private meeting with Emperor Liuzun. "In addition, there have been some unscrupulous things in Qunxian City in the past few days." Wang Wu immediately became interested: "What is it?" Kong Zhang shook his head: "There are no clues yet. The other party is quite skilled. I just make an intuitive judgment. " "Is it possible that the Nine Provinces Supervisors can't detect any clues? " "No, I remember the smell of the Demon Sect very clearly and now, I can only say this. It's something unclean, but I can't tell you what it is." After a pause, Kong Zhang added, "I'm not even sure whether these unclean things really exist." "Well, with the current situation in Qunxian City, it is not unusual for anyone to be provoked. The Kyushu Continent is vast and boundless, and there may be hidden great powers hidden somewhere. Now come over and see the excitement." Kong Zhang nodded: "It's also the same. I can't find out their identities, so I can't feel at ease." "Okay, what else?" "The third thing is that Shu Si, the boss of Qingfeng Trading Company, has been asking to see Luo for several days. Xiao, wanted to cooperate with him, but Luo Xiao closed the door. "Wang Wu was stunned for a moment: "What is this? You even care about this kind of folk gossip? I am familiar with Luo Xiao."Which bird is the heir? " "A newly emerging business star. "Kong Zhang patiently explained Shu Si's origins to Wang Wu, "A very interesting person. " After Wang Wu heard his story, he was also a little curious: "Isn't this so funny? The number of businessmen who rise and fall in the business world is like the number of sands in the Ganges River. Some people rise up every day, and some people jump into the river every day. This guy's ability to get lucky is good, but is it worth mentioning separately? " " For ordinary monks, a business firm in the world of immortality that controls huge resources may have considerable weight. But in the eyes of the supervisor of the Shengjing Immortal Sect, even a businessman who is ten times more powerful than Shu Si is just a businessman. " Shu Si himself is not worth mentioning, what is really interesting is the blank person behind him. " "Blank person? " Kong Zhang said: "I can check his appearance, his cultivation, and his every move in the Immortal City, but before entering the Immortal City, his record was blank. In this world, there are no truly blank people. Even Wang Lu from your noble sect, at least I know that he was born in Wangjia Village and has a very wonderful inheritance. " Having said this, Kong Zhang looked at Wang Wu with sharp eyes again, but unfortunately he still didn't get any response. " But he continued what he said: "But I can't find out the origin of the person behind Shu Si. " Wang Wu shook the wine bottle and said: "With the methods of the supervisor, if you really want to know something, there will always be a way. " "Unfortunately, when I noticed him, he was no longer a target that I could attack at will. With the cover of Qingfeng Trading Company, I cannot attack him at will. I have observed him, and although his origins are unpredictable, he is not an enemy who needs unscrupulous means. "I understand Then, speaking of it, do you think there is any problem with this guy instructing Shu Si to meet Luo Xiao?" " "have no idea. Kong Zhang said bluntly, "I can't see the problem, but I can't figure out the reason why he deliberately went to see Luo Xiao." The reason given by Qingfeng Trading Company was that they bought horse bones for a thousand gold, but I don't believe it. " Wang Wu didn't understand: "Then what? Even if you don't understand it, it's not a big deal after all. " Kong Zhang said seriously: "If you can make things that I can't understand, they have the value of taking them seriously. " "Well, you are really confident. After that, are there any other important things? " Kong Zhang thought for a moment: "The fourth thing is that you called me here. " Wang Wu smiled: "Don't worry, I don't like you, so don't worry about your chastity. " Kong Zhang said: "But there must be a reason. What did you find? "Sure enough, I said that if I came to you for no reason, I would definitely be suspected, but Fan'er, that big-breasted and brainless girl, wanted me to give it a try. You might be stupid by nature" Wang Wu sighed, "To put it simply, there is a girl in my family who has a particularly keen intuition, saying that something may have happened in Qunxian City recently. I asked several people but they all found it baffling, so I had to ask you. " Kong Zhang pondered for a while: "You said Fan'er was one of those women who suddenly appeared in the Immortal City together with Chang Changzhi and others? I just want to ask you, what is their background, I have checked" "Oh, just treat it as a woman's secret. Wang Wu said, "I guarantee that there will be no problem with them. They are all good, pure and kind girls." " Kong Zhang couldn't say a word for a long time. The guarantee given by the number one bitch in Kyushu was really convincing. "Okay, I can let go of these people's affairs for now But, if you have If there is any new situation, remember to contact me in time. At least we can confirm each other. " Kong Zhang didn't ask any more questions, but he already trusted "Fan'er's" intuition. Because this is the guarantee of the current number one golden elixir in Kyushu. Wang Wu thought for a while and nodded: "Okay. " So Kong Zhang picked up the teacup and drank the last half of the tea in one gulp. "Finally, I also have a question for you: With your personality, you rarely take the initiative to participate in these things, and usually avoid it. No, is there any compelling reason this time? " "Hey, after all, it is a major matter related to the safety of all living beings in the Immortal City. Why do I have to do it as a last resort? "Wang Wu was a little dissatisfied with the other party's attitude. "Kong Zhang is a serious person, and he answered honestly after hearing this: "Because even if you do this kind of private work, no one will give you money." " "" Wang Wu finally had nothing to say. After a long silence, he stood up and said, "Inspector, you still don't understand me very well. " After leaving the restaurant, Wang Wu smiled softly, looked up at the sky, and whispered to himself: "Even if no one gives me money, wouldn't I do it myself? That bitch Wang Lu won't take the initiative even if he has so much money. Give me a little" At the same time,?, the other side of Qunxian City. The big boss of Qingfeng Trading Company, Shu Sishu, who is young but has a billionaire wealth, is walking with heroic steps on the way to a hidden residence. Looking at his expression, he looked like he was heading to the execution ground. "Sigh, the ancient sages had beautiful stories about visiting thatched cottages three times, but my feat of visiting ten times in a row in the past three days, and stalking them even after they moved I'm afraid I will be said to be a pervert in the future." While talking to himself. While muttering to himself, Shu Si knocked on the door of a small courtyard, and then prepared to welcome a new round of rejection. This is the new residence Luo Xiao moved to yesterday. Before, he was stationed at Sixiangzong and was harassed by Shu Si every day. Last night, he moved at night. Unfortunately, he was still seen by Shu Si's men. If you take a closer look, this kind of behavior is indeed no different from a pervert. However, unexpectedly, this time, the door opened. Luo Xiao was a little helpless, with a funny face appearing behind the door. "You are really persevering." Shu Si suppressed the excitement and joy in his heart and bowed his hands. However, before he could speak, Luo Xiao waved his hand: "Come in and talk." Shu Si quickly followed. He followed Luo Xiao towards the back room, looking around along the way. He saw that the courtyard was simple and dusty. It seemed that the owner of this place had no intention of staying there for a long time. It looked like a refuge. Thinking of this, Shu Si couldn't help but smile bitterly: Master Luo Xiao, this matter is really not what I want, but for the sake of losing face, I can't do anything about it. I will definitely compensate you for your mental losses in the future While thinking, Shu Si thought He followed Luo Xiao into the house. However, as soon as he walked into the house, he saw a person who shocked him greatly. A person who looks exactly like him. Then, he heard the last words of his life. "It takes no effort at all." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 131: Write a farewell chapter on Monday on Tuesday "Ah ah ah, can this group of immortals compete anymore? Lose, lose, lose, or lose to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance?" It was another evening, after the whole day's schedule, the competition in the Immortal District 1 The resentment and hostility in the venue almost turned into reality, hanging over the venue like a dark cloud. There is a common saying in the world that a thousand people can die without illness, which describes the power of a person's will to affect reality. But if it were monks whose aspiration power was thousands of times stronger than that of ordinary people, they would be afraid of even a true immortal descending to earth. Today¡¯s Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is under such pressure. Twenty days have passed since the start of the absurd match between Emperor Liuzun and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Emperor Liuzun miraculously maintained a record of complete victory in all battles. Correspondingly, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance naturally maintained a total defeat. Record. Since the establishment of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, there has never been such a shameful and embarrassing record. This Immortal Competition is truly the first of its kind in the world of immortal cultivation in the Kyushu Continent. "Oh, calm down, the game hasn't reached the last moment after all. Fortunately, Emperor Liuzun was so generous that he arrogantly changed the conditions to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance winning one game, which finally left us a little chance." "This What's there to be thankful for? Even if you win by luck in the end, do you have the nerve to admit that we won? There are tens of thousands of sects and hundreds of millions of monks in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and even the other party can't do anything. I think all the senior officials should do it. "She commits suicide to apologize for her crime." "Well, I don't think it's necessary to think too much. After all, the other party is an ancient earthly immortal who practiced before the end of the Dharma. She has unique conditions that we can't compare with. Although she seems to be just one person, she can represent Di Liuzun. The entire camp of ancient earth immortals, and the ancient earth immortals can be said to be the representatives of the glorious era before the end of the Dharma" "Okay, just tell yourself the reason for this kind of deceit, damn it, it's a shame that I paid you back in the first place. They donate money and materials, just like feeding the dogs. " "Are you done with it? I heard you fart non-stop an hour ago. You have the ability to go on stage to compete with Di Liu Zun. Didn't you say that you are welcome? Is anyone going to challenge you? You look down on the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Organizing Committee. Go ahead yourself." "What does it matter to you? Are you a dog raised by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? If you are so loyal to the Lord, Wang Lu will give you two more bones. ?¡± ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you?¡± Seeing that the commotion was about to break out, three golden-armored warriors descended from the sky and used invisible pressure to suppress the several cultivators who were gearing up and blushing. However, similar scenes can be seen everywhere in Qunxian City. Although the golden armored warriors are loyal to their duties, their number is limited, and there are always things that cannot be stopped. The order in Qunxian City has become increasingly chaotic. However, compared to the worst expectations, the current situation should be considered quite good. There were no large-scale, organized riots. Although the management of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Immortals Tournament Organizing Committee was questioned but not challenged, after getting rid of the hostility, people still rationally believed that Wang Lu should still be in control. A trump card that can turn the tables. Of course, all this is under the deliberate guidance of the organizing committee. As early as Emperor Liuzun made the request to change the format of the competition, Wang Lu led the organizing committee to design a complete public relations plan to control public opinion and guide people's hearts, so as to ease and stabilize the situation as much as possible. Now it seems that the effect of public opinion work is pretty good. The most important point is that although it is difficult for people to accept the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's losing streak, they can barely accept Emperor Liu Zun's winning streak. Simply put, people have a pretty good impression of Emperor Liu Zun. This is of course the role of public opinion tools. The monks of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance did not have the opportunity to personally contact Emperor Liu Zun. Apart from witnessing her invincible heroic demeanor on the field, all we know about her is what others say. As the most familiar figure in Qunxian City in the past month, the story of Emperor Liuzun has been widely circulated. It is said that she has vast magical powers and is omnipotent. She was the top figure in ancient times and once made thousands of immortals bow to her. It is said that she has a kind heart and noble character, which makes people convinced. It is also said that her beauty is heavenly, and she has a flawless figure and face enveloped by the imperial purple aura These stories are of course fictitious. It is true that Di Liuzun has great magical powers, but there is someone else who really makes all the immortals bow to him. As for being kind-hearted and noble, it is even more of a joke. Although Di Liuzun has the ambition of an emperor, she is too decisive and ruthless in her actions and has the appearance of a tyrant, which has nothing to do with being kind at home, and she will never disdain the name of kindness. As for the beauty and fragrance of the country That's a matter of opinion. The appearance of the cardamom girl is an irresistible temptation for some people, but for more people, it is still an unripe sour fruit Used by the organizing committee These fictional stories try their best to appease people's hearts, but at the same time, even from the organizing committee's own point of view, this is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. The truth will always be exposed. Emperor Liuzun is not a monk under the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and he has no obligation to cooperate with your fictional propaganda. Once the truth is exposed just thinking about it makes me sleepless. But dear?The person who directed all this seemed to have no pressure at all during this time and was living a relaxed and comfortable life. As the chief planner of the organizing committee, Wang Lu¡¯s daily work has basically been handed over to the secretarial team headed by Hai Yunfan, and there is only one thing he has to do every day: skip work, fish, and behave strangely. Of course, Wang Lu also had good reasons: he had important matters and was on a business trip. As for where the official business went, even Chief Secretary Hai Yunfan was unclear. And no one knows what the important things are. Of course, Wang Lu was not particularly serious about concealing his whereabouts - there were countless capable people and strangers in Qunxin City, and Wang Lu couldn't hide it even if he wanted to. So some people still know where he is going. The whirlpool of the galaxy, deep within the tombs of the immortals. However, only a few people know that Wang Lu went deep into the tombs of the immortals to visit an unexpected person. Emperor Liuzun. Of course, people are not expecting this candidate, because Di Liuzun has to play at least three to four games every day in the Immortal City, and the game duration is getting longer and longer. At least eight of the twelve hours a day must be spent on the playing field. And Wang Lu's whereabouts are mostly at the same time, so theoretically it is impossible to meet each other. In fact, of course there is a problem here. Just as Wang Lu initially guessed, although Di Liuzun was invincible on the field, she had always been absent-minded. Because the Emperor Liu Zun on the field is just her incarnation. The body of Emperor Liuzun is always in the whirlpool of the galaxy. At this point, if Wang Lu hadn¡¯t personally gone to the galaxy whirlpool and saw Emperor Liuzun¡¯s true form, even he wouldn¡¯t have dared to be completely convinced that Emperor Liuzun was really so bold and dared to use an incarnation to challenge the heroes of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, after meeting, Wang Lu realized that it was not that Di Liuzun was brave, but that she had no choice. She has more important things to do than to single-handedly subdue the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Immortal City. The whirlpool of the galaxy kills the rebels. When Wang Lu ventured deep into the vortex of the galaxy for the first time, he happened to encounter Emperor Liuzun fighting against a world dragon. The girl was one against three. The emperor's purple energy was ever-changing in her hands, and her magical powers were endless. In the end, she single-handedly managed to seriously injure three violent world dragons with immortal beast-level strength, and then fled in embarrassment. After slaying the world dragon, Di Liuzun naturally found Wang Lu and questioned him about his purpose. "I came to you to deepen our understanding and enhance our friendship." This kind of excuse was of course not foolproof. Seeing Emperor Liuzun's eyes flashing with evil intent, Wang Lu had no choice but to pull out a trump card. "Are Suan Xian and Xuan Mo your people?" After saying these words, Emperor Liuzun's expression changed slightly, and he stretched out his hand to stir up the galaxy, causing countless bright stars to shatter and disappear, and a dead area was drawn to surround the two of them. Then, she looked at Wang Lu solemnly for a while. "How did you know? Did Xuan Mo tell you? She probably doesn't have the guts yet" Wang Lu said: "No one needs to tell me, I can guess it. You used their magical powers in the competition. Of course I I know they are your people." Emperor Liuzun frowned slightly: "You know that I can borrow other people's magical powers? But, is this enough?" "There are no restrictions on borrowing magical powers. If you directly borrow the fallen immortal's magical power, you won't lose to them. According to my speculation, the most likely thing is that the original owner of the magical power needs to be willing to let you borrow it. It is not the king's land in the world, but the people of the king's land. You have to be a compliant citizen to pay taxes. If you are a rebel, you will not get any benefits from him" Emperor Liuzun couldn't help but sneered: "It's whimsical but it's not unreasonable. My imperial purple energy does have such limitations. But based on this, you probably can't conclude that Xuan Mo and Lu Biechen are mine, right?" Wang Lu said: "Your performance in the competition was too arrogant. He can win the Heavenly Wheel with his skills, and he can win the Izayoi Villa with his skills of dividing yin and yangI'm not blind, so of course I can see clearly." "Ha, you are quite sharp," Emperor Liuzun said noncommittally, "Then you discovered it again. What?" Wang Lu said: "Since I guessed that those two people are yours, then I naturally want to think, why are you so cruel to your own family?" Emperor Liuzun said lightly: "Maybe because I am a tyrant? "Can we say something nutritious?" Wang Lu sighed, "Can we respect each other's intelligence?" "Hahahahaha" Di Liuzun laughed loudly, looking very happy, "Tell me, you know. "What?" Wang Lu said: "After thinking about it, I think the most likely thing is that there is a traitor among you. You are trying to trick them." Emperor Liuzun's smile suddenly faded, and his cold eyes were as sharp as a blade. General swept over and said: "This is not for fun."?? things. " "So even you are dealing with it carefully, for fear that something will go wrong. You let Xuan Mo, Lu Biechen, and perhaps others use the bitter trick, and you expelled the people you suspected together with them. And constantly put pressure on them to force them to work together as a team during this period, and then expose the real betrayer. Emperor Liuzun nodded: "There is some truth in the guess." Wang Lu smiled slightly and said: "Of course, if it is a deeper guess maybe you don't even trust Xuan Mo and Lu Biechen, otherwise there is no need for you to use your trump cards in Qunxian City It was exposed so quickly. Although you are used to hiding your true temperament with a tyrant attitude, I think you are at least a thoughtful person and will not be so careless in doing things. Two things can be inferred from this." Then, under Emperor Liu's increasingly serious gaze, Wang Lu stretched out two fingers. "First, you were suspicious of Xuan Mo and Lu Biechen, so you blatantly used their magical powers during the competition and did not hesitate to expose their identities. Second, you deliberately did this to others, but that It can¡¯t be me, because there is no point in showing it to me. In other words, you think there are also betrayers in Qunxian City.¡± Upon hearing this, Emperor Liuzun finally changed his color. Chapter 133 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Write the chapter of seeing through the autumn water on Wednesday "Who else have you told those words just now?" "Of course you won't say it to other people casually. What if you silence me?" Di Liuzun laughed and said, "Smart. But as smart as you are. What are you thinking about coming to me today to reveal all your trump cards?" Wang Lu said: "It can be said that it is out of curiosity, or it can be said that you are not willing to be a spectator. From my perspective: If I turn a blind eye to an enemy that even the Earth Immortal King has to go through great troubles and even beat around the bush, wouldn¡¯t that be a way to die?" Di Liuzun was silent for a while and said. : "You guessed it right, the opponent is very powerful, and even I can't deal with it as I like. But because of this, you should do your best to avoid getting yourself involved in the whirlpool. I said I would protect you, not just because You're kidding." Wang Lu said: "You are not joking, of course I know that. But, frankly speaking, I don't think you can protect yourself, so how can you protect us? And even though our overall cultivation is not as good as our predecessors, we still have it. Irreplaceable advantage, you may not need your protection. Don¡¯t look disapproving. Do you really think that you are so strong that you have won consecutive battles in Qunxian City? If I hadn¡¯t let go, you would have lost long ago.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Emperor Liuzun laughed again, "Wang Lu, your joke is funny But if you are serious, I would like to hear where you let the water go." Wang Lu said lightly: " The competition lasted for more than 20 days, and I always stayed on the sidelines without finishing the game. Isn't this the biggest betrayal? " "You want to say that if you take action in person, you can beat me?" Wang Lu nodded: "That's right. , If I had done it myself, you would have been defeated long ago." Di Liuzun was silent for a while, but he still couldn't help but laugh: "Are you serious? As a Jindan cultivator, do you really want to defeat me? Master, I will be more serious, but as for you Well, since you are so confident, let's give it a try." Before he could finish his words, Wang Lu had already stepped forward and took action with the Chaos Sky-breaking Sword Qi. Door, no problem. "Zhong Shengming's Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword is indeed powerful, but without the cultivation level above that of becoming a god, the Divine Sword only has its own form. How dare you use this sword to fight me?" As he spoke, Emperor Liuzun stretched out a finger and pointed it at his fingertips. Pressing against Rouge Tears, the tender onion-like fingertips forcefully bent the top of the fairy sword Rouge Tears slightly, and the sword body twisted and groaned in pain, as if it was about to break. With one sword and one finger, the strength and weakness are as different as clouds and mud. At this time, Emperor Liu Zun did not use his true strength as an Earth Immortal. She restrained her power within the realm of the golden elixir, and separated a ray of immortality from the vast ocean to condense into elixirs, and fought with Wang Lu at the same golden elixir level. There is no limit to the level of the competition in the Immortal City, but at this time Emperor Liuzun took action, but strictly suppressed his own power and did not use the power of the earthly immortal level to suppress it. If you want to fight, fight according to the rules that are beneficial to you. If you win, you will be convinced and have nothing to say. This is not only the emperor's generosity, but also a hint of preferential treatment given to Wang Lu by Emperor Liuzun. Wang Lu smiled unceremoniously and accepted Emperor Liuzun's offer. He used two swords instead of using one sword. This sword came very quickly and very stealthily. The light of the sword was completely obscured by the shadow of the dagger Rouge Tears. The power is not much inferior to the fairy sword. However, Emperor Liuzun was like a prophet, and his other hand happened to be in front of the sneak attack sword, preventing him from moving at all. Two fingers easily stopped Wang Lu's two thunderous sword attacks. Wang Lu's complexion gradually turned red, and the real energy in his body was boiling and rolling like lava, and he continued to output power. Emperor Liuzun, on the other hand, looked calm and at ease. It¡¯s simply a crushing disparity. The power of Emperor Liuzun has far surpassed that of any other Earth Immortal. As a finalist in the Immortals Competition, Wang Lu has more than doubled his strength after a long period of training and strengthening compared to before the Immortals Competition? He is also at the peak of the golden elixir, but there is a difference between the peak and the peak. Now he has the strength to compete with ordinary earth immortals in the golden elixir realm. However, in front of Emperor Liuzun, everything seemed to be back to the starting point. "Trying to compete with me with brute forceWang Lu, you are so irrational. I am very disappointed." As he spoke, Emperor Liuzun raised his eyes and used the spirit of the fairy spirit to virtualize the golden elixir to spin crazily, releasing countless Golden silk threads emanated from her body and weaved into a giant net to wrap her up, airtight, like a silkworm cocoon. "Calm down, I had high hopes for you." Emperor Liuzun said, sighing slightly, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. She indeed has high hopes for Wang Lu. Although this young monk is not very strong, he is always refreshing with his ever-changing ideas. Emperor Liuzun had already decided that after he unified the nine states, he would give Wang Lu an important position so that he could display his talents.?? That will be a more important practical job than the general planning of the organizing committee. At the same time, she will also do her best to help Wang Lu improve his cultivation. With #immortal methods and Wang Lu's amazing ethereal root qualifications, his strength will definitely grow by leaps and bounds. If he uses the secret treasures deep in the tombs of the Immortals, it will only take him thirty years at most, or even a few years at the minimum, for him to initially step into the threshold of the Earth Immortal. But now it seems that my expectations for him are too high. Although Wang Lu is talented, he cannot avoid some common problems among young people: hot-headedness and gambler's mentality. Couldn¡¯t he have imagined the strength gap between the two sides? But he still chose to fight with force. Did he really think that he would have a good chance of winning Although, the sharpness of his sword was indeed beyond his expectation. Emperor Liuzun thought, raised his right hand, and on the tip of his index finger, which was as white as jade, a drop of blood stood out. "It's a pity that it's still too young after all Di Liuzun shook his head, pushed these thoughts out of his mind, and prepared to continue dealing with the world dragon matter. However, at this moment, there was a sudden cracking sound behind him. Emperor Liuzun's expression changed dramatically. "Wang Lu, are you crazy?" The giant white cocoon was transformed by Emperor Liu Zun using the fairy virtual golden elixir. It was like an extension of her limbs and her touch was very keen. Wang Lu was trapped in a cocoon, and every move he made was under the control of Lord Di Liu. So Di Liuzun immediately discovered what Wang Lu was doing. He blew up the golden elixir himself. The golden elixir, which had been practiced for more than thirty years and carried Wang Lu's entire path to immortality, exploded in the young man's indifferent smile. The golden elixir, which is stronger and more indestructible than any metal, was torn to pieces by the powerful explosive force. At this moment, even the well-informed Emperor Liu Zun could not help but be stunned for a moment. Wang Lu once again surprised her and made an absolutely unexpected choice. He actually blew up the golden elixir? Is this necessary? This is not a life-and-death battle. Is it necessary to put one's own future and even life at risk for a mere victory? Even if you use the power of the self-destructing golden elixir to escape or even win the game, is this really a victory? If he can't even calculate the basic gains and losses clearly, how can anyone trust him to entrust more important responsibilities to him? In an instant, Di Liuzun thought a lot, and at the same time she also did something. Disbanding the cocoon allowed Wang Lu to release the power of the self-destructive golden elixir. Otherwise, the violent power would be confined in a small space. Even if Wang Lu could survive the backlash of the self-destructive golden elixir, he would still be torn apart by the violent force. crack. Although Di Liuzun was disappointed with Wang Lu's performance, he would not sit back and watch him die. However, the moment Emperor Liuzun dissolved the cocoon, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked in disbelief at a purple sword energy piercing through the cocoon. It is difficult to describe the splendor of this sword energy in words. Although in essence, the sword energy is just transformed by the true essence of the sword cultivator, this sword energy is like a living person, containing a trace of incredible magical power. And driven by this magical force, the purple sword light He easily bypassed the three lines of defense placed in front of him by Emperor Liu Zun, and instantly stabbed her in front of her eyes. The next moment, Emperor Liuzun felt a slight chill on his forehead and heart, as he was lightly touched by the sword energy. Of course, the sword energy could not continue to penetrate deeper, and Emperor Liuzun's physical body still stayed at the Earth Immortal level, which was almost indestructible. But this sword touched the vital point, but it clearly showed one thing. She lost. Emperor Liuzun remained silent, silently watching Wang Lu's figure slowly emerge from the cocoon fragments. And the purple sword energy turned around and was taken back into his body. After a long time, Emperor Liuzun sighed: "The golden elixir is shattered, and the Nascent Soul comes out. This is the sword of the Nascent Soul. You actually chose to break through at this time. How can you break through at this time? The golden elixir is broken, and the Nascent Soul comes out. This is the sword of the Nascent Soul." This is a level that countless monks in the world have experienced. The monks merge the golden elixir with the golden elixir, and then use the soul to merge the golden elixir into a living being. From then on, they can use more magical powers. This is the way from the golden elixir to Yuanying. The path Di Liuzun has walked before. Therefore, Emperor Liuzun understands very well that if a Nascent Soul cultivator uses the golden elixir to break and the true energy to overflow to trigger a qualitative change, he cuts out a sublimated sword, the power of that sword. Can it reach the top level of Yuanying in an instant? But this sword basically only exists in theory. After all, in reality, who would fight against Jindan in the process of breaking through Yuanying? The infant is a major difficulty on the road to immortality. If there is a slight mistake, the elixir will be destroyed and people will die. The trump card is hidden here. The sublimated Nascent Soul Sword comes out of the blue, which is simply unparalleled in the battle of the Jindan level.The multiple lines of defense set up are designed based on the Jindan-level Wang Lu, which can ensure that Wang Lu cannot break through even if he is twice as strong. But Di Liuzun never expected that Wang Lu could break through the battle. In front of the Nascent Soul Sword, these defense lines were vulnerable and were penetrated in an instant "There is really no chance of winning against you with brute force, so I have no choice but to fight against you with brute force." Use your brain." Wang Lu said with a smile, "Now, are you willing to admit that you are not so omnipotent?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 134: Write a chapter of celebration on the day of dawn Many things, before they happen, seem impossible no matter how you think about them. However, when it actually happens, if you think about it from another angle, you will find it nothing strange. "The golden elixir is shattered and the Nascent Soul emerges Isn't this normal for Wang Lu?" He has been at the peak of Jindan for some time. For ordinary monks, this period of time is very short, and it is far from enough to complete the accumulation of breaking through the bottleneck. But for Wang Lu, how can there be so many troublesome bottlenecks with the ethereal root qualification? What¡¯s more, Wang Lu is the chief disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect and serves as a senior leader of the organizing committee. He has so many resources at his disposal that many large-scale immortal cultivation sects are sincerely jealous. And with such a massive amount of resources, is it still impossible to accumulate a real Nascent Soul? Wang Lu has been able to achieve Nascent Soul a long time ago. He has been staying at the peak of Jindan just to cope with the competition among immortals. Under the special competition system, he is more useful at the peak of the Golden Core than at the lower level of Nascent Soul. Now that the immortals are competing in form and reality, Wang Lu no longer has the need to suppress his cultivation. Then the golden elixir was shattered, the Nascent Soul emerged, and everything fell into place. And Wang Lu also took this opportunity to plot against Emperor Liu Zun. "It really opened my eyes." Emperor Liuzun also expressed his sincere admiration. Although strictly speaking, she can't be considered a loser. On the contrary, Wang Lu's execution of the Nascent Soul Sword in the Jindan level competition is the real problem. But how could Lord Di Liu be a carefree person? Wang Lu didn't even mention the matter of suppressing the realm to compete. She took the initiative to restrain it. And being able to break through on the spot is Wang Lu's own ability. Especially since she has the magical power of fortune-telling, she couldn't sense any abnormality before the game, which is very commendable. Therefore, when the purple sword energy touched his forehead, Lord Di Liu was willing to admit defeat. The honor of an emperor can afford to lose and let go. Wang Lu smiled: "It's a small skill, but it's not worth mentioning. But I think this sword is enough to prove one thing: you are not as omniscient and omnipotent as you think. There are blind spots in your thinking, so when facing the fallen immortal, you will definitely know how to do it." I need help from others." Di Liuzun was silent for a while, obviously thinking about this matter. After a while, she looked at Wang Lu: "Can I trust you?" Wang Lu said, "It's now time, there is no need to ask this again. Isn¡¯t this a nutritious topic?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good, but you¡¯d better think carefully about it.¡± Wang Lu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s commendable.¡± Liu Zun smiled and nodded, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. When he spoke again, Wang Lu looked solemn and frowned with one sentence: "There are indeed betrayers in the Earth Immortal camp, but I can't lock the target at all. In fact, Exiling Xuan Mo and others, or blowing up my trump card in the Immortal City, is just a way for me to muddy the waters and lure the snake out of the hole. " "In other words, are you simply being blind?" Wang Lu shook his head. This situation is much worse than he initially expected. "What about the quantity?" Di Liuzun said: "It's impossible to be sure. Maybe it's one, maybe it's more." "You can't be sure of anything, so how can you be sure? Is there really a traitor? " "These are the last words he left me. I don't think there is anything wrong." Wang Lu's ears twitched. Could it be that the person in Di Liuzun's words was the former leader of the Earth Immortal? The legendary Earth Immortal who fought on the front line against the Fallen Immortal under the banner of resistance? ¡­Honestly, it¡¯s really like a legend. Because Wang Lu still doesn't know what the leader's real name is. Every time he hears Xuan Mo and others mention it, the boss screams in awe, and he doesn't even dare to mention his real name casually. And now when I heard Emperor Liuzun talking about that person, although there was no humility in his tone that he didn't dare to look up to him, he was full of respect and even vaguely placed him above himself. "This is really strange. As a majestic emperor, I should be the only one in heaven and earth." , Emperor Liuzun is willing to put himself under others? While thinking about it, Wang Lu took up the topic from Emperor Liuzun: "The last words left thousands of years ago? And you still haven't found the traitor?" Emperor Liuzun said: "He finally made it before falling asleep. By that time, it was too late. I thought I would keep this secret in the dark forever, but luckily I woke up and had a chance to redeem myself." The more Wang Lu listened, the more doubtful he became. The first sentence: "Before sleeping? Didn't that persondisappear in the Battle of the Fallen Immortal?" Emperor Liuzun glanced at Wang Lu, and Wang Lu suddenly realized with his clear eyes that what was inside was The water may be deeper than imagined. In short, it may be speculated that the leader of the Earth Immortals was not actually killed in the decisive battle. The news of his death was either a deliberately released rumor or a misunderstanding by Xuan Mo and others. In short, the leader actually escaped into the Tomb of the Immortals with them and fell into a permanent sleep, but before falling asleep, he made a judgment that there was a betrayer in the team. It's a pity that Emperor Liu Zun didn't have time to find the real murdererTen thousand years later, she unexpectedly woke up. However, there is a question here: why did he not tell anyone else about this matter, but only told Emperor Liu Zun? "Excuse me for being presumptuous, but this question is very important, so I must confirm it. What is the relationship between you and him?" Di Liuzun smiled softly: "Sun Buping is my Taoist companion." "" Wang Lu fell silent. After a while, I felt that the answer seemed not so unexpected. Especially considering Xuan Mo¡¯s slightly strange attitude when talking about the relationship between Emperor Liu Zun and that person, he should have guessed some clues. Only this answer can perfectly explain all the characteristics of Emperor Liuzun. ¡°Moreover, the name Sun Buping I chewed it carefully, but I felt that it had endless charm. Just three words, but Wang Lu saw this situation in a trance: He is the leader of the Earth Immortals, and the most amazing and talented monk of that era. Although he stayed in the Kyushu Continent, he has the power that is not inferior to that of the True Immortals. strength. However, this true immortal who is not inferior to the land has never chosen to ascend to the immortal world. Instead, he stayed in the Kyushu Continent. In order to protect all living beings, he brandished his sword and declared war on a group of fallen true immortals. This was of course a war with no chance of winning, and no one in the opponent could win. , are all extremely powerful existences that surpass the current Jiuzhou Continent. The ascension that hundreds of millions of monks in Kyushu strive for is just the starting point for true immortality. The two sides are simply existences in different worlds. But Sun Buping still chose to side with Kyushu. Because it is unfair, I draw my sword to follow my heart. Even if there are thorns everywhere, I will move forward bravely. Di Liuzun has found a good husband. Shaking his head slightly, Wang Lu came back to his senses and asked, "Did you inherit his inheritance?" Emperor Liuzun sneered when he heard this: "Why should I inherit anyone's inheritance? It's just that he will shoulder his legacy before he sleeps forever. The burden was entrusted to me. As for the couple, I will do one last thing for him. Once this matter is over, I will have nothing to do with him." Wang Lu was startled: "You can see it." "The deceased is gone. Although I was very happy when I was with Sun Buping, now that he is dead, I will never fall into his shadow." Di Liuzun said, and then smiled, "Speaking of Regarding this matter of marriage, you should give me an answer, right?" Wang Lu coughed immediately: "Well, I'm afraid I need to think about it some more." "Think about it?" Di Liuzun asked, "You still have it. Room for discretion? Knowing so many secrets, you should think about your own safety, right? Wang Lu suddenly thought, "Are you a naked threat?" In fact, he had expected that knowing too much would be bad. The end However, the secrets that Emperor Liuzun said just now are really hard not to listen to. In the end, it is really self-inflicted. The gossip is so satisfying that he lies on the Earthly Immortal bed Although Emperor Liuzun is indeed a person. She is a great person, and Wang Lu agrees with her and even has a deep affection for her, but he is absolutely unwilling to marry her. In an instant, Wang Lu used his brain to find a way to reject this ridiculous marriage. " Well, I am. It doesn't matter, but you should seriously consider it. It would be too ridiculous for the majestic Earth Immortal to marry me, a mere golden elixir oh no Yuanying. The gap between the Earth Immortal and the Nascent Soul is greater than the difference between a human and a dog. If you and I are the same in marriage, we may not be tolerated by heaven and earth. Emperor Liuzun disagreed: "I have seen many examples of monks and spiritual beasts marrying. Well, so what? Didn¡¯t you raise two spiritual dogs on Lingjian Mountain? And when you were attracted by the mountain spirit in Yuntai Mountain more than 20 years ago, why did you consider the difference? " "Damn it, even that? Have you dug up all these secrets?" Di Liuzun said: "Xuan Mo and others have always attached great importance to you and have conducted quite in-depth research on you. I was skeptical about this. , But now I believe that you are indeed not a person who belongs to the Jiuzhou Continent. " "" Wang Lu's heart thumped, "If you don't belong to the Jiuzhou Continent, don't you want to send me to Xiyi?" "Xiyi?" I'm afraid you come from a place further away than that" Di Liuzun said, becoming serious, "Everyone has their own secrets, I won't delve into them any further. I am willing to believe you, and I hope you can take the responsibility. "Senior Di Liuzun, you are a good person, but" "Senior Di Liuzun couldn't help laughing: "Okay, don't think that I don't know the meaning of the good person card. After waking up, I have observed the current Jiuzhou Continent. After a long time, I also know about your popular culture. However, since you are resisting in your heart, I won¡¯t force it, but you¡¯d better think about it carefully and don¡¯t regret it later. The connotation is really rich. Anyway I will consider it. Now let¡¯s get back to the point. As for the traitor hiding in the Earth Immortal team, what do you think?Whatever we know, we might as well analyze it together and see if we can lock him in more clearly. " Di Liuzun nodded and said: "Currently, the five people most suspected are Hei, Xuan Mo, Bai Ze, Luo Xue and Lord Bai Xiaoxing. " Wang Lu frowned when he heard this. The first three are all old acquaintances. Luoxue is proficient in all kinds of arts. He has won many immortal competitions with overwhelming advantages and is famous. But who is Bai Xiaoxing Lord? ? "I borrowed Bai Xiaoxing's magical power to win in your test and theory competition. "Di Liuzun explained calmly, "In terms of knowledge, he is comparable to Huntian Wence of your Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. " "compared to Hun Tian asking for advice? He is indeed an Earth Immortal, but he was very low-key before. " Di Liuzun said: "So I also suspect him, but relatively speaking, he is the least likely. At present, the person I suspect the most is still Hei." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 136: Hahahaha the weekend is here! Hei is really a very strange person. No matter from which angle you look at this person, this person is very suspicious. However, until Emperor Liuzun woke up, he was the uncrowned king of the Earth Immortal camp, with much more power and prestige than Sun Buping's deputy Bai Ze. Regardless of whether they agree with his style of doing things or not, the earthly immortals all have considerable trust in him. The reason is simply that Sun Buping trusted Hei, so others did not doubt him. This is especially not obvious in Xuan Mo. This is of course very unreasonable. This kind of trust is simply blind faith and blind obedience. Even if Sun Buping has a great reputation, he should not be so in love with his family. What's more, according to what Di Liuzun said, Sun Buping realized at the last moment that he had trusted the wrong person. There was a betrayer in the Earth Immortal team, but he never discovered it. Could that person be black? Now it seems that it is very possible. Di Liuzun said: "But I have no conclusive evidence. Looking back now, many things Hei has done can only be said to be suspicious, which is not enough to convict him." Wang Lu asked: "Is it necessary to be so particular?" Since it's doubtful, let's kill him first and then talk about it. Whose leader do you think is doing things in compliance with the law? As an emperor, you should have the consciousness to understand that the emperor breaks the law and has nothing to do with the people. " Di Liuzun said solemnly: "If that's the case, I will kill at least one-third of the Earth Immortals with my hands. In that era, there were too many questionable people and facts. " "How did you lead this team? Wang Lu was simply impressed, "Leading a group of suspicious people to make a revolution?" Is your team building too sparse? " "So Sun Buping is their leader, but I am not. He has the courage and courage to tolerate everything, but I don't have the interest. And it turns out he was wrong. "Di Liuzun commented unceremoniously on his former Taoist companion, "It's a pity that he left happily, but left me with a lot of trouble. I can't lock the target at all now, so I have to muddy the water first. " Having said this, Emperor Liuzun paused for a moment, and his expression became more solemn. "And I'm very worried nowwhether there have been other changes before I woke up. " Wang Lu asked: "What are the other changes? " " Sun Buping told me before he fell asleep that there was a traitor among the earthly immortals. And after more than ten thousand years, there may be more than one betrayer. Wang Lu was slightly startled when he heard the words, but he understood as soon as he thought about it. Because it is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The so-called earth immortals are just a group of monks with strong cultivation. They are still far away from the real immortals who ascend to the immortal world. The gap is huge. Being an enemy of the Fallen Immortal is somewhat like trying to fight against the enemy. When Sun Buping was alive, he was like a dazzling banner that encouraged the morale of all the Earth Immortals and kept them from getting discouraged despite repeated defeats. After the defeat of the battle, the Earth Immortals retreated to the Tomb of the Immortals, and Sun Buping was seriously injured and went into hiding. You can imagine the morale of the Earth Immortals. Seeing that there is nothing they can do, are all the Earth Immortals willing to enter eternal sleep? Has anyone considered surrendering? If he had considered it, wouldn¡¯t he have put it into practice? Thinking about it now, when the Immortal Competition started, only about half of the hundreds of Earth Immortals actually showed up on the field, and the rest seemed indifferent Maybe It¡¯s not that they are indifferent to the Immortal Competition, but they are no longer interested in resisting the Fallen Immortals. Under such circumstances, if the traitor hidden in the team is willing to instigate, it will not be difficult to incite more people. Thinking of this, Wang Lu suddenly realized: "So, you found a reason to exile the most prestigious people in the original camp? " Di Liuzun said: "Yes, when I woke up, the Immortal Competition had already started for half a year. I really can't judge what happened during this period, but I can at least prevent things from getting worse With what I saw when I woke up, From what I've seen and heard, it's basically those few people who have the inciting power. By driving them away and establishing your own authority, you can at least shock the scene. " "It's really well-intentioned. Wang Lu sighed sincerely. Di Liuzun said: "Don't just complain about me. The situation is the same at your side." The construction of the Immortal City has brought us closer than ever before. In more than half a year, some of your people may have been instigated to rebel. " Wang Lu shrugged helplessly: "There is no need for others to instigate rebellion. There have never been fewer capitulationists here At the beginning, some unscrupulous people even gathered people to petition, asking the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to consider the common people of the world and give up the struggle. Surrender early. Damn it, I have never even seen the face of a fallen immortal, but he is as timid as a dog. Fortunately, the old Taoist in Hetu was still not confused and authorized me in time to suppress these demons and monsters with an iron-fist policy, and the world was able to achieve peace. " Emperor Liuzun shook his head: "The world is at peace? I'm afraid it's not that easy, even the Immortal City has been infiltrated. When my avatar was competing in the Xian District 1, I once smelled something unpleasant. It's a pity that I can't locate it accurately.Take action. " "Isn't it the smell of Yu Jing? It's consistent with what Wang Wu said" Wang Lu pondered, "So, I'm afraid something is really going to happen recently. " Severe pain. It is heartbreaking and penetrates deep into the bone marrow. It is like a raging ocean and rolling waves, which can swallow up people in an instant, making people lose their reason and feel like madness. Under this inhuman torture , even death became a kind of relief. The endless pain lasted for an unknown period of time. Finally, the wind and waves calmed down, and a little light of consciousness emerged in the dark ocean. "Am I finally dead?" " The young man pieced together the fragments of reason and asked such a question in his heart. However, the next moment, a bright light suddenly lit up in front of his eyes, sweeping away all the reverie in his mind. When he opened his eyes, he saw an extremely familiar scene "The spacious and gorgeous bedroom, the half-closed glazed windows, and the refreshing incense This is his new home in Qunxian City. Every detail of the home is decorated by him, and it looks particularly familiar. " I'm alive? Were you dreaming before? "The young man touched his head, still feeling scared. "I said, this group of fairy cities are obviously peaceful in the world, how come someone suddenly commits an attack openly? And it's against a wealthy and respectable businessman like himself? What's more the other party is a well-known four people. As a true disciple of Mr. Xiangzhen, he has a bright future and has no enmity against him. Why would he risk being caught and deliberately kill him? However, when the young man gradually felt relieved, he suddenly discovered something. A strange thing. In an instant, the young man found that his body was out of control. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and a faint purple smoke spread out from the seven orifices, as if he was practicing some strange technique. . The young man is convinced that he has never learned such a wicked technique, and he has just come out of the ghost gate, and he has no intention of cultivating at home. In the final analysis, he is not very interested in cultivating immortals. In comparison, he is more interested in it. If he wants to be a rich man and gain status with his wealth, he will choose those with good looks But now he can't help but spit out purple smoke and dance, and he can't stop even if he wants to. "What on earth is going on here?" What's wrong, your hands and feet don't obey your orders? " In panic, the young man tried to use internal vision to see what was wrong with his body However, the next moment, he was shocked to find that his Zifu Yuan Shen was gone. This was of course against common sense. A If a person's soul disappears, it is basically a loss of soul and a dead end. And without a soul, how can a person think? Ever since he woke up, the young man's mind has been running rapidly, and his thinking must have a sustenance. If the soul is not here, where can he put his thoughts? "Now what is the situation? Dead face, you come and save me. " The fear in the young man's heart became deeper and deeper. He vaguely realized that some things might not be dreams. He visited Luo Xiao and was led into the courtyard by him. Then he saw an identical version of himself in the house, and then he fell into It was dark When I regained consciousness, I also experienced a painful torture. Now that I think about it, this experience is even more bizarre and bizarre, which is completely confusing But after all, the young man has experienced something in the Immortal City. As the business prospered, the contacts became brighter and he gradually became more familiar with some strange techniques. So, the young man suddenly guessed something: "Could it be that I am actually a puppet controlled by others? And a little bit of my consciousness is decorated on the puppet as a disguise? " "If that's the case, doesn't it mean" The young man's heart trembled with fear. "The real me is dead, and now I only have a trace of my soul left? " Just as he was thinking about it, his body suddenly stiffened involuntarily, and the faint purple smoke was quickly taken back into the body. The young man knew that this was the puppet that had received new instructions and was getting ready to go. At the same time, there was a familiar sound outside the house. "Dead face?" " The young man was startled, and then a deeper terror came. He roared loudly in his heart. "Dead face, run away. Someone wants to ambush you. Run away." Unfortunately, his body could not help himself, but what he said was the exact opposite. One sentence: "Dead Face, I just encountered some trouble in my practice. My limbs are paralyzed. I need urgent help." There was a sound of footsteps outside the house. Then, Dead Face came slowly. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 137: Cat and Mouse Dead Face never walked fast, but at this time, his footsteps sounded so hasty to Shu Si. "One step, one step" As if in the blink of an eye, Dead Face walked from the spacious courtyard door to the door of his bedroom. And every step means getting closer to the abyss. Shu Si wished he could self-destruct a little bit of his soul to warn him not to come near, but at this time he was completely powerless and could only watch everything happen. However, the footsteps of the dead man's face stopped at the door. The cold voice came through the door, but it made Shu Si feel warm in his heart. "I asked you to visit Luo Xiao to seek cooperation. Can you accomplish this?" His tone was as cold as ever, but Shu Si swore that he had never looked forward to such a cold reception from Dead Face. "Quickly lose your temper and leave. Don't come into the house." But the puppet he possesses will obviously not give up so easily. "Luo Xiao said he would seriously consider it, so I came back early to celebrate. Who knew that my mood would be agitated and my practice would go awry Damn face, don't stand at the door questioning me, come in and help." This puppet is really imitating It was so lifelike that Shu Si seemed to hear another one of himself talking. Fortunately, the dead face did not disappoint him. "What technique are you practicing that makes your limbs paralyzed and unable to move?" The puppet replied: "What else could it be? Of course it's the Bingxin Jue you taught me" "Bingxin Jue? How did you know this from Name?" Outside the room, Dead Man's face's voice became colder and colder, even causing Shu Si's soul to tremble slightly. That¡¯s right, he has never practiced any ice techniques, and what Dead Face taught him was clearly the Jade Bone Technique. However, when Luo Xiao designed this trap to kill him, he had probably already investigated himself thoroughly, so how could he even be wrong about the skills he practiced? So, who is at fault? At the same time, after hearing the words, the controller of the puppet was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "Of course I heard what others said. What a good Ice Heart Art, you have to change your name to Jade Bone Art, I will compete with my friends When it comes to skills, people can tell at a glance that it is the Ice Heart Technique" Dead Face interrupted coldly outside the door: "You have never liked practicing, how can you have any friends to compete with you in skills?" The puppet looked angry: "Dead face, please don't expose me all the time, okay? I was exposed by an expert, okay? You have time to criticize me outside the door, why not come in and help me quickly, in case there are any sequelae, I This disciple has disgraced you, the master." This tone is exactly the same as the real Shu Si. But the dead man's face obviously noticed something, and he still stood outside the door and asked slowly: "Which expert would mind such nosy matters?" "It's Luo Xiao. I had a good conversation with him, and he gave me smooth instructions. I said dead face, you talk so much nonsense, just because you want to make me feel uncomfortable. Dead face sneered outside the door: "Do you agree with Luo Xiao? He has been shutting you out for the past few days. Is there anything you can do to make him suddenly become enthusiastic about you? " "Sincerity leads to gold and stone, can't it be opened? My dignified boss of Qingfenghang comes to visit me every day like a dog. He was influenced by my sincerity, so he let me in Are you done with the dead face?" " "Haha, haha, hahaha" Just when the puppet started to get angry, Dead Face suddenly laughed outside the door. At this time, Shu Si heard Dead Face laughing wildly for the first time. Before that, he had always thought that Dead Face was nothing at all. There were no human emotions, but after hearing the wild laughter, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a fire-like passion hidden under that dead face. ¡°Luo Xiao, you¡¯ve had enough of this puppet show. It's okay to kill my disciple and steal his soul, but he dared to ambush me and set up a killing array in my home. Do you think I'm a wooden doll? "While talking, a heat wave suddenly hit outside the house, like a volcanic eruption. The doors, windows and walls were melted instantly, revealing a sea of ??fire in the courtyard. The dead man's face and feet were in flames, living in the middle of the courtyard, and every pore in his body was spraying outward. With the surging fire, his rough Taoist robes were burned by the flames, revealing the golden robes. His whole body was like a golden lotus bathed in fire. It was the first time Shu Si saw him take action with all his strength. This power was probably by no means weak. The Nascent Soul cultivator may even be on the verge of becoming a god. Is this the true strength of Dead Man Face? Facing the killing plan set by Luo Xiao, he is finally willing to show his true skills For some reason, Shu Si feels vaguely. There was a hint of excitement and expectation. In his impression, Dead Face had never really revealed his true realm. When they met in the market in the past, he thought that Dead Face was just a casual cultivator wandering on the edge of the world of immortality.?It is considered good if you have foundation building cultivation. However, after reuniting in the Immortal City, he brought himself too many surprises and surprises. Therefore, Shu Si even unrealistically expected that Dead Face could turn the tide, defeat Luo Xiao, and then save himself. Although people cannot be resurrected after death, and he was killed by Luo Xiao, leaving only a trace of his soul, but since he can still think and perceive the world, there may be hope of being resurrected. Even if he could only possess a puppet from now on and not get a perfect body, he didn't care. As long as he could survive, he didn't care about anything. However, the next moment, Shu Si's heart fell to the bottom. Because he saw Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao was also in the sea of ??fire, and the raging flames naturally extinguished when they approached three feet in front of him. Luo Xiao had a look of contempt on his face as he looked down at the ants, and sneered: "Wouldn't it be better to be your wooden puppet? It's rare to build a stage for you, but you would rather waste this script You really don't know how to live or die. Xuan Yinzi, you Stepping into the courtyard means entering death. Do you think you have a chance of surviving? "Xuan Yinzi?" Is this Dead Face's real name? Xuanyinzi sneered: "You think you're sure of victory by using that mouse to trick me into the door? Luo Xiao, you've become a lot stupider by voting for the new master." "Who do you expect to save you? Your Qingfeng Trading Company, or the golden-armored warriors of Qunxian City? Or is it your ruined Qingming Dojo? Unfortunately, not a single sound will leak out from within my formation, just like the saying goes, it¡¯s called breaking the throat. No one will come to save you. In today's game, your only chance is not to enter this door. It's a pity that your eyesight is not that good, and you can't see through the flesh puppet that I enlightened with my residual soul." Xuan Yinzi snorted. Without further ado, the fire raged, setting off waves of fire in the courtyard, as if it was about to burn the sky and boil the sea. However, with the courtyard wall as the boundary, an invisible barrier completely blocked the boiling flames, constricting them into a small space no more than ten feet high. Although Xuanyinzi's fire wave was fierce, it was like a trapped animal in a cage. Luo Xiao really put a lot of effort into this killing game He himself is a top master in the Jindan realm, and there is obviously a higher-level mastermind behind it. This time, due to deliberate calculation and unintentional calculation, Xuanyinzi was inevitably defeated despite his hidden strength. However, Luo Xiao clearly had control of the situation, but he did not rush to kill him. Instead, he wasted precious time talking to Xuan Yinzi. "Xuan Yinzi, actually I have a hundred ways to make you die silently, but I came here specially and went to all the trouble to set up this game because I have a problem that I can't figure out. I hope Can you answer honestly: Why do you want your apprentice to die?" Shu Si was shocked when Luo Xiao mentioned him. Just listen to Luo Xiao say: "Although I don't know where I exposed my flaw, but since you have seen through me, you should know that the smartest choice is to report the news to the elders of Tongtian Holy Church as soon as possible, and never alert the snake. But you did the opposite, letting your disciples visit you again and again, forcing me to kill your master and disciple What is your intention? " Hearing this question, Shu Si felt like he was being hammered. Yes, why would Dead Face let himself die? If he had seen through that there was something wrong with Luo Xiao, he should have kept himself as far away from Luo Xiao as possible. He had indeed done this before. He had already ordered Qingfeng Trading Company to stop all projects related to Luo Xiao. This still puzzles me If he knew that Luo Xiao had a problem at that time, why did he force himself to go to Luo Xiao to discuss cooperation a few days ago? ¡°Then¡­doesn¡¯t it mean that you are going to die? Luo Xiao added: "I thought about it, and the only reasonable explanation is that you wanted to use this as a way to threaten me. So you didn't move yourself and sent your apprentice as a chess piece to test. Tell me clearly that you already know my new Identity, of course you don't care whether the chess piece that explores the path is alive or dead. But you probably didn't expect that I would take action so quickly, even if I want to kill you in the city of immortals. " "The above is the most reasonable guess I can make, but to be on the safe side, I will give you a chance to speak. Xuan Yinzi, cherish this opportunity and say something that will surprise me Maybe I can. Let me spare your life." For Luo Xiao, who has taken control of the situation at this moment, he does have the ability to waste his words. He stared at Xuanyinzi calmly in the sea of ??fire, waiting for his answer. " And Xuanyinzi's response was another sneer. "Luo Xiao, your guess only one thing is right." "Oh?" "That little mouse is indeed just a chess piece in my hand. However, I will never have an abandoned piece in my hand." Hearing this answer , Luo Xiao's face turned slightly gloomy. "Furthermore, there is another mistake in your judgment of this little mouse.?: What he practices is indeed not Bingxin Jue. " "Isn't it Bing Xin Jue? Is that what the Jade Bone Kung Fu is? Luo Xiao frowned, "So what?" " "Luo Xiao, let me ask you a question: After you killed my disciple and took his soul did you properly dispose of his body? Have you ever thought about what that physical body is doing now? " Luo Xiao's expression changed: "You? " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 138: Does anyone remember the last time this person appeared? The conversation in the courtyard continues. However, the strength and weakness of both parties in the dialogue seem to be gradually reversing. Xuan Yinzi looked at Luo Xiao coldly: "The reason for alarming the snake is because I didn't beat you. How could you reveal such a big deal? You killed the big boss of Qingfeng Trading Company and set up a trap to kill everyone in Qunxian City. With these two solid evidences, even if your idiot master wants to protect you, he can't." Upon hearing this, Luo Xiao's expression of having everything under control finally calmed down, and was replaced by deep doubts. "So, you have been planning it for a long time. But how did you find out? Even my master couldn't see the slightest clue. Why do you think so?" Xuan Yinzi couldn't help laughing: "Why? What? It¡¯s a good question. You must say it, because you and I are actually the same kind of people, so how can I not know what you are thinking?¡± Luo Xiao: ¡°You and I are the same kind of people?¡± ¡°What a joke?¡± ? Do you think that the fighting god blood is unique to your family?" This time, Luo Xiao finally changed his color: "You actually have the fighting god blood?" "So I know very well that people with this kind of blood are in a hurry. What will happen next? You have always targeted Wang Lu as your opponent, but seeing Wang Lu throwing you further and further away, and you are gradually losing your qualifications to compete with him, it is natural for you to jump to the wall in a hurry. " "Dou Zhan Shen Xue is actually not afraid of failure. Even if you lose repeatedly, as long as you keep your fighting spirit, you will always have the opportunity to start over. It has not been smooth sailing for you in Huayan Sect. It took you several years to unseat the inner sect chief. But. Wang Lu's situation is different, because you soon discovered that you no longer have a chance to defeat him in theory." Luo Xiao said coldly: "You are too confident in Wang Lu." "Yes. You have too much confidence in Wang Lu, and it is precisely because you firmly believe that Wang Lu's advantage over you is too great that there is no way to make up for it, so you will give up everything you already have and take risks." Xuanyinzi said this with a plain tone. With a hint of emotion, "As a fellow human being, I have to admit that your choice is correct. "Oh? It sounds like you can really understand what I'm thinking" "Wang Lu's invincibility is based on the premise that you and he are in the same camp of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. In the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, resources are limited. The more Wang Lu takes, the less he will leave for you. He has taken away the only shortcut. No matter how well you do, you will not be able to achieve success in the Golden Core realm like him. Therefore, only by stepping out of the framework of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can you have a chance of winning. Outside of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, you don¡¯t have many choices. " "First, evil demons and heretics. Although there is the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Jiuzhou Continent, the evil cultivating demon sect still occupies a quite vast area of ??land. The Demon Nest in the Far East is also quite famous. Luo Xiao sneered: "Even the demon world has been destroyed, what can the Jiuzhou Demon Sect do? The Immortal City was obviously developed by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but those Demon Sect monks hurriedly came out of the Demon Nest to seek cooperation. It can be seen that its foundation has long been established. It is not stable and will be gradually cannibalized or even wiped out by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. "Xuan Yinzi said: "The second one is the ancient earth immortal" Luo Xiao shook his head: "The ancient earth immortal seems to be powerful and invincible. But with a small number of people and no leader, they have an absolute advantage in strength, but they are manipulated by Wang Lu alone. "Xuan Yinzi sneered: "Neither of these two methods will work. Then there is only the third way, Falling Immortal." Luo Xiao was silent for a moment, then Youyou said: "If you can tell me the answer of Falling Immortal But since you understand. Knowing that I have chosen to join the Fallen Immortal camp, why do you still dare to challenge me? Don¡¯t you think of how powerful the Fallen Immortals are?¡± , but not necessarily. Otherwise, why do they need to accept the surrender of a humble ant like you? If you can get great benefits from the fallen immortal, it only means that they have no one to use. " Luo Xiao sneered; "Yes, they have the magical power to destroy the world, but they are still subject to quite a lot of restrictions and it is difficult to use it in the Kyushu continent. That's why they need the surrender of locals like me to help them complete their layout. As for me, I am a humble ant. It's still a precious chess piece, we can wait and see." "No need to bother, you can guess what you want to do," Xuan Yinzi said with a sneer, "You must have a surrender certificate to gain trust. With your current conditions, the only thing you can get is the True Monarch of Four Phases. Although he has a surly character, he is very trusting of his own people. You accept this because of his calculations and unintentional intentions. It's not difficult to apply for a petition, but I have a question for you: Luo Xiao, in my impression, although you are not a good person, you at least have your own limits in doing things. Saying kindness is important??, I can also be called your noble person. One step from Huayan Sect to Sixiang Sect will save you at least ten years of hard work. What's more, once you're a teacher, you're always a father. If you kill your father for selfish reasons, don't you feel guilty in your heart? " "" Luo Xiao narrowed his eyes when he heard this and said coldly, "Xuan Yinzi, you talk too much nonsense. " Xuan Yinzi said: "Then I will tell you something useful From just now to now, you must have spent a lot of effort to find the body of that little mouse. Have you found it? In other words, is it enough for you alone? " Luo Xiao was silent for a moment: "You want to negotiate a deal with me? Otherwise there is no need for you to waste your time talking to me here. Let me think about it, you know that I am betraying the Nine Provinces Continent and are extremely evil, but you still want to trade with me Could it be that you are also interested in the fallen immortal? " Hearing this, Shu Si, who was restrained in the puppet, was shocked. "Dead Face, what are you thinking about? "Fallen Immortal?" "Xuan Yinzi sneered a few times, "If I were interested in the Fallen Immortal, it wouldn't be your turn to surrender. Do you think you are the only one who is smart and knows the shortcuts? Stop kidding yourself, you are just a desperate dog who was driven to a dead end by Wang Lu and jumped over the wall. " "good. " Luo Xiao nodded and said no more. He held his right hand in the air. Suddenly, the burning flames in the courtyard were extinguished silently. Xuan Yinzi, who was close to the realm of god transformation, had a looming line on his body, and the golden and silver light flickered. Hui¡¯s rope ¡°There may not be only one copy of the certificate of submission. It's such an unexpected surprise that you are so awesome. "Xuan Yinzi was tied up by the rope, and his true energy was imprisoned, unable to escape. But his expression remained unchanged, and there was even a faint smile. "Luo Xiao, use your brain, how can you fall into the same pit? twice? Have you forgotten the Jade Bone Kung Fu? " Luo Xiao's expression changed, and he quickly raised another hand, trying to trap Xuanyinzi even more to death. But in the end, it was a step too late. Amidst the wild laughter, Xuanyinzi's eyebrows shone brightly, as if a fire had been ignited. Sun. "You are crazy about self-exploding Yuanying?" "Luo Xiao really didn't expect that this monk named Xuanyinzi would be so staunch. At the critical moment, Luo Xiao immediately changed his technique and produced a blood-stained scroll. The scroll was withered and yellow in color, but once it was unfolded, it was full of life. It seemed to contain a vast world, and Xuan Yinzi was instantly sucked into it. When Luo Xiao took the scroll, he put it away and flew back to it. The palm of his hand trembled slightly, knowing that this was the impact caused by Xuan Yinzi's self-destruction of Nascent Soul. It was really powerful Unfortunately, for this Tiancan Tu, it could be easily resolved with a slight tremor. "What a pity." . "Luo Xiao shook his head and looked quite regretful. "In fact, Luo Xiao really had no murderous intention towards Xuanyinzi, although when he first set up the killing plan here, he wanted to kill him and silence him. But after a while After the conversation, Luo Xiao felt that this person who had the blood of the fighting god like himself might play an unexpected role in the future, so he used the Immortal Binding Rope instead of other magic weapons that were more lethal. He made a decision in his heart at that time. After restraining Xuanyinzi, he would spend a lot of time to excuse him in front of the fallen immortal Who would have thought that Xuanyinzi would so decisively destroy his Nascent Soul and choose death. Information Among them, this monk who was born in Qingming Dojo was unknown and kept a low profile. It was a pity what a pity. After dealing with Xuan Yinzi, Luo Xiao was a little uninterested. The purpose here was to kill people and silence them, so that the information about the fallen immortal would not be leaked too early. Although the goal was achieved, it left both regrets and hidden dangers. He turned his head and looked at Yi Shu Si's remnant soul. This puppet was originally used to lure Xuan Yinzi to take the bait. Now that Xuan Yinzi is dead, the bait is naturally useless, but it is still the boss of Qingfeng Trading Company. He was so elusive that the only person who knew about his existence was Shu Si, but there were too many people who knew about Shu Si. If he disappeared inexplicably, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble. Luo Xiao was a little funny: "The one who deserves to live didn't survive. Damn it but you can't die right away. " While speaking, a golden shadow quietly floated in outside the courtyard. A red gold warrior appeared in front of Luo Xiao. The warrior was carrying a unconscious young man on his shoulders. The young man's handsome features were none other than Shu Si. And the red gold warrior put down After the young man left, he left quietly, leaving only one sentence: "Be careful next time." Luo Xiao shrugged, looking as if nothing had happened, but his back was soaked with cold sweat. It is really not easy to deal with fallen immortals At the same time, outside the small courtyard belonging to the general planning of the organizing committee in Xianwu District, a welcomingGot a strange visitor. The man seemed to be in his early thirties, tall and handsome, and what was particularly impressive was his pair of smart and lively eyes. What is even more surprising is the red and white Taoist robes he wears. Because that is the uniform of a true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 139: Interpersonal relationships are complicated! "What? Wang Lu isn't here? Are you kidding me? When you need to work overtime, you say he's not here? It's reasonable to find an excuse. And I'm not an outsider. Can't you tell by looking at my clothes? Damn it? , I'm not a role-playing enthusiast, I'm wearing a genuine Spirit Sword True Legend uniform, okay? You've been working for Wang Lu for so long, and you can't even tell if the clothes are genuine or not? What? A true legend? Of course I am not the fourth true legend. I am the first one that your boss should call me senior when he meets me. When he was on the road to becoming an immortal, I was watching the whole process. It can be said that I have witnessed his growth with my own eyes, and you guys actually dared to stop me outside the door." Outside the courtyard, tall young people were dancing and excited. The two young monks guarding the door had helpless smiles on their faces and just refused to let him in. After a moment of noise, a lazy and irritable voice came from the courtyard: "What's the noise outside? Didn't I tell you that door-to-door salesmen will be beaten away with sticks?" After hearing this, the young monk guarding the door seemed even more stressed. , one of them quickly turned back and bowed towards the courtyard, explaining: "Hui Wuxiang Zhenren, there is someone outside the door who claims to be a true disciple of your sect, but I have never heard of a fourth true disciple of your sect. " At the same time, the tall young man had a look of joy on his face: "Master, master, it's me." When the young monk at the door heard this, his knees went weak and his mind went blank. "Master?" On the Kyushu Continent, who will No matter how you think about it, there is only one person who calls Master Wuxiang master "Wang, Master Wang Lu, you, how did you become like this? ¡± In the eyes of these two people, the person outside the door was obviously Wang Lu himself in disguise Even though his own father couldn¡¯t recognize him in such a disguise, they were just two gatekeepers, and they mistook the master of the courtyard. It's hard to imagine a good outcome for being blocked at the door. Wang Lu is not a difficult person to talk to, but he is the senior leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals League Organizing Committee, which makes the leader unhappy in most cases. None of them will end well Just when the gatekeeper was about to collapse, the courtyard door was pushed open from the inside out, and a woman in white clothes and bare feet walked out of the courtyard, and the tall young man looked quite complicated. He looked very distinguished: "Master, long time no see, oh no, no, sorry, I forgot again, fifth uncle, long time no see, you have been doing well these years, but I miss you very, very much. But you still look as beautiful as ever, so everything goes well for you, right? Wang Wu looked at him and said, "Yin Xuan, what are you doing here?" " Hearing the name Yin Xuan, the two gatekeepers looked at each other, feeling their hearts sinking to the bottom of the valley rising again. "As long as it's not Wang Lu, it's easy. Who has heard of Yin Xuan? But after hearing this, the two She also knew that it was best not to listen to the rest of the conversation, so she silently bowed her hand to Wang Wu and disappeared without a trace. Wang Wu never glanced at the two people from beginning to end, her attention was entirely focused on them. "Forget it, are you here to find Wang Lu? He is indeed not here. Do you want me to ask your master to come over and talk about old times? " Yin Xuan was a little surprised: "Junior Brother Wang Lu is really not here? It was an untimely time for him to skip work. I happened to have something important to tell him However, you can do it if you are the fifth uncle. " "Important matter? "Wang Wu frowned, knowing that although Yin Xuan was a bit crazy, he would never joke about important matters. Due to various reasons, he spent most of his time wandering around the mountains and rarely had contact with people from the Spirit Sword Sect. The last time they met was at the Immortal Ascension Conference. More than thirty years had passed since then, and Yin Xuan had never appeared in the sight of the Lingjian Sect. Now that he suddenly appeared, it might be a big deal. So Wang Wusu raised his hand slightly. A golden light shield enveloped the two of them, "Speak, no one can hear you now. " Yin Xuan nodded, and then spoke, but while speaking, he used Yuan Mystic Technique to convey the real message. "Xuan Yinzi is dead. " With one sentence, Wang Wu's eyes suddenly became sharp: "You said Xuanyinzi is dead? " "That's right, just now, he was killed in an ambush. " Before Yin Xuan finished speaking, Wang Wu stepped forward and grabbed his wrist. Wang Wu put four fingers on Yin Xuan's wrist and was silent for a while before putting down his hand and sighing. Yin Xuan was quite happy He smiled and said, "I know Master still loves me. Wang Wu shook his head and said: "Xuan Yinzi is dead. Even if the backlash of your fighting god's blood can suppress him for a while, it cannot suppress him for a lifetime. Make a new clone as soon as possible." " "Well, the materials have been prepared for a long time, but you still need to help me. " Wang Wu was silent for a while."Okay. In addition, who killed Xuanyinzi?" "That's a good question." Yin Xuan said excitedly: "This is the main reason why I came to Wang Lu. I believe no one would have thought that the person who did it was Luo Xiao. He has defected to the Fallen Immortal camp and is helping them secretly plan the plan. The next step is to attack the Four Phases True Monarch. Xuan Yinzi uses a chess piece in his hand as bait to fish out Luo Xiao and force him to kill. It turned out that Luo Xiao did fall into the trap and set up a killing spree at Xuanyinzi's home to kill people and silence them." Wang Wu heard this statement and asked, "Can he see the connection between you and Xuanyinzi? ?" Yin Xuan pondered for a moment: "There is no reason. At most, he was a little surprised by Xuan Yinzi's decisiveness in self-destructing Nascent Soul, but he couldn't find anything more about Xuan Yinzi's life experience. "As far as the Qingming Dojo." "So for him, the murder was successful?" "Yes, even the physical puppet sent by Xuan Yinzi was intercepted by him, so he should have nothing to worry about. "Wang Wu didn't say anything. After a moment of silence, he said, "Follow me." After saying that, Wang Wu made a fist with his right hand and waved it to the side. Bang The silent impact shattered the space, and a hollow suddenly appeared next to the courtyard. "Come." Along the hollow, Wang Wu led Yin Xuan across thousands of rivers and mountains in one step, from Qunxian City to the highest point in Cangxi Prefecture, Lingjian Mountain. The place Wang Wu chose to stay was Lingchi Peak. At this time, the elders Feng Yin, Liu Xian, and Fang He were all in the pink building at Lingchi Peak. Sensing the abnormal fluctuations outside the building, Fang He stood up slightly surprised and came out to check the situation. He was not surprised to see Wang Wu. But the person behind Wang Wu made Fang He open his mouth wide. "Yin Xuan?" The next moment, Fang He was furious, stepped forward in three steps, and slapped him hard. "You still have the nerve to come back?" Yin Xuan was whipped and flew hundreds of feet, falling all the way into the cloud formation outside Lingchi Peak. It took a long time to drift back. Half of his face was bruised and bruised, but he smiled playfully at this moment: "Master is really old and strong. He is very old, but his anger is stronger than that of young people. This strong palm power is really hard to imagine that he is only in the Nascent Soul realm. Ah." Fang He calmed down his anger slightly at this time and looked at Yin Xuan with cold eyes. "The fighting god's blood in the realm of Yuanying is indeed extraordinary. Thirty years ago, I was just one step away from the Xu Dan, but today I am almost standing side by side. No wonder I look down on the Yuanying." Yin Xuan laughed and said: "Master, you are It's too exaggerated. How can disciple He De stand side by side with you? Although we are both Nascent Souls, you can beat me at least a hundred times. I still know this." Yin Xuan smiled. He restrained himself a bit: "Compared with the people of your generation who have experienced the catastrophe, what does fighting for divine blood mean? Master, you really don't need to have a sense of crisis." "A sense of crisis? A joke" Fang Hezheng About to attack, Wang Wu reached out to stop him. "Brother, I didn't bring him here to quarrel with you. I'm afraid something big is going to happen in Qunxian City." Fang He looked at Wang Wu in surprise. Is it really such a big deal to make this lazy guy become so focused and serious? "Come in." Fang He then led the two of them into the pink building. In the building, Feng Yin and Liu Xian were equally surprised when they saw Yin Xuan, but Yin Xuan didn't waste any more time talking nonsense and went straight to the point and told everything his clone Xuan Yinzi saw and heard. After hearing the whole story, several elders in Lingchi Peak remained silent. After a long while, Fang He rapped the table with his knuckles and muttered: "Brother, according to the emergency procedures of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, this matter should be reported to the Tongtian Holy Church as soon as possible." Liu Xian shook his head in disbelief. : "Tongtian Holy Church? Who knows that the people there are unreliable? Even a little ant like Luo Xiao was infiltrated and instigated by the Fallen Immortal to rebel. I don't believe that there is no insider from the Fallen Immortal in the high-level. If nothing else, take action in Luo Xiao When Xuanyinzi was restrained, who was going to kill Shu Si's body? "Fang He said, "That person obviously helped Luo Xiao. Are the elders of Tongtian Temple willing to live under Luo Xiao?" Xian still couldn't agree: "Not necessarily, not necessarily. In the eyes of the fallen immortals, whether they are gods or golden elixirs, they are probably no different from ants. Compared with their cultivation, I am afraid they care more about other things. And ¡­Yin Xuan, did you see that person¡¯s face clearly?¡± Yin Xuan said: ¡°The person who did it was very well hidden, and his technique of hiding his whereabouts was very good. Although Xuan Yinzi has a trace of his soul attached to Shu Si¡¯s body. , but he was strangled without being able to see his true form clearly. "Although it was just a trace of Yuan Shen, it was still Yuanying."The warrior's soul can make you feel things that you can't, at least not something that an ant like Luo Xiao can do. "While Liu Xian and Fang He were still arguing, Wang Wu suddenly stood up. "Junior sister, where are you going? " Wang Wu looked at the people in the room with contempt. "You idiots are really hopeless. You can make noise as long as you want. I'm going to find the True Lord of Four Phases first. " After saying that, she smashed the space with another punch, and stepped into the void with one step. In the pink building, several elders looked at each other. "Indeed at least, the Four-phase True Lord who was listed as their target should be fine. of. " Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 140: Happy April Fool¡¯s Day! After Wang Wu left, the remaining people were not in a hurry to move. It is enough to have Wang Wu on the side of the Four-phase True Monarch. The people left in the pink building have other things to solve. They need to take a serious look at Yin Xuan, the true disciple who left the sect for more than thirty years and suddenly returned. This is the first true disciple that Feng Yin and others have accepted since they returned to the mountain gate and reorganized the country after the catastrophe. At the beginning, Yin Xuan was entrusted to Fang He for guidance. Although Elder Zhang Xing is not good at leading disciples, the skills he practices are just right for Yin Xuan's battle divine blood. And Yin Xuan soon showed his surprising talent for cultivation. Even compared with the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect, Yin Xuan will not be inferior. As the first true disciple of Tianjian Hall, Yin Xuan can definitely control the situation. Until the differences between him and Fang He became more and more serious. Fang He is indeed not good at teaching. In addition to his personality, the cultivation techniques he designed for Yin Xuan are increasingly difficult to satisfy the chief true disciple. Fang He has an old-fashioned and stubborn temperament, stressing on following the rules and restraining desires. Therefore, what Yin Xuan was taught was the method of fighting against the various desires in his heart. Inspire the fighting god's blood by overcoming your own desires. This set of exercises did have a great effect at first. However, as Yin Xuan's cultivation progressed, the fight against the divine blood required a more intense and direct battle. This kind of child's play, like playing house, can hardly satisfy Yin Xuan's appetite. Later, Wang Wu magically added a touch of magic to it. She designed a set of techniques for Yin Xuan to create his own clone, split Yin Xuan in two, and created a clone named Xuan Yinzi. . This clone inherited Yin Xuan's ruthless temperament and the same hot fighting blood. Its strength was almost the same as that of the original body, so Yin Xuan was finally able to enjoy the battle that made his blood boil. It is precisely because of this that Yin Xuan always regards Wang Wu as his true mentor. But of course Wang Wu would not admit that he had taken on such a disciple, and Fang He also had many dissatisfactions with Xuanyinzi's clone. So Yin Xuan finally chose to travel away from the mountain. Decades go by. "Yin Xuan, I have worked hard for you these years. As the leader, I have indeed failed in my duty to you." Feng Yin's long sigh set the tone for the following conversation. Fang He's face suddenly looked a little ugly. As the leader, Feng Yin claims to have neglected his duties, so what can he say as the master? But in front of Feng Yin, this old-fashioned elder in charge of punishment would never go beyond his personal likes and dislikes. He sat silently in the hall, looking at his nose and heart, and said no more. Yin Xuan, on the other hand, still looked like he was lively and cheerful, with a playful smile and a careless look: "The head master's words are too exaggerated. In just over thirty years, I have gone from half a step to virtual elixir to one step today. Although There is the factor of my personal struggle, but the foundation laid by my master is also indispensable To be honest, even Junior Brother Wang Lu can't match my speed, right?" Liu Xian shook his head: "It's purely based on practice. In terms of speed, half a year ago, he was indeed a little inferior to you - before he achieved the Golden Elixir, his cultivation speed was not ridiculously fast, but now he has also advanced to Nascent Soul, and his progress is really rapid. In a fight, you may not be his opponent." Yin Xuan was a little surprised, but he was not frustrated at all. Instead, he said sincerely: "Being able to receive the teachings of the fifth uncle at close range is an advantage that cannot be compensated by the blood of a mere battle. "Yes." Then the topic changed, "Well, although my cultivation progress is not as good as it is, the carefree life I have lived these years has violated some sect rules" Before he could finish his words, Fang He snorted coldly. With a sound, the temperature in the entire hall dropped a bit. Yin Xuan immediately changed his mind: "I have done a lot of heroic deeds, robbing the rich and giving to the poor. And although it is indeed inconvenient to be separated into two, it is precisely because I have the clone Xuanyinzi, Occupying the two sides of Yin and Yang, they are mortal enemies of each other, fighting each other endlessly, and the blood of the fighting gods continues to boil. This is how they have been able to soar from the half-step Xudan to the current state in just over thirty years. I have no regrets." As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Xuan glanced at Fang He's livid face, and quickly added: "Of course, Xuan Yinzi's clone inherited the cold-blooded and ruthless part of my heart, and it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes in doing things. It's a violation of human ethics. But he is him and I am me" "He is your clone and you are responsible for the crimes he committed." Fang He roared angrily. Yin Xuan immediately changed his mind: "Yes, my disciple knows this very well. Therefore, for more than thirty years, I have been committed to correcting and stopping his extreme behavior, and have achieved good results. I will never let him do it again." The unbelievable behavior of destroying the Qingming Dojo - I have always wanted to add here that the Qingming Dojo looks like a dog on the surface, but secretly it is a male thief and a female prostitute. It is worthy of being exterminated" "The Qingming Dojo is full of people. Three thousand nine hundred and seventy-two people, how dare you say that here???No one is innocent? " Yin Xuan frowned: "Master, this is where your and my concepts have always been completely opposite. If there are people in Qingming Dojo who have never done evil with their own hands, there must be some. But in such a big environment, the existence of each of them is contributing to the continuation of the dojo. In other words, existence is evil. Although Xuanyinzi's method is extreme, it is not incomprehensible. " Fang He was even more angry, but compared to Yin Xuan's rebuttal, Fang He cared more about: "Xuan Yinzi is dead, and his ideas have begun to affect you? " Yin Xuan was silent for a while: "Actually, when you forced me to kneel down and repent, I was just fooling you. I always felt in my heart that Xuan Yinzi did a great job. "You?" "Okay, now we don't care about these things. When we talk about old things." Feng Yin stretched out his hand to interrupt Fang He, "Yin Xuan, this time you were the first to discover the fallen immortal's actions, which is a great achievement, but did you expect all this? " Yin Xuan said: "Of course it's impossible. At first, I, or Xuanyinzi, just wanted to cultivate a useful chess piece, but no one thought that this chess piece would actually be of great use. Haha, that little This guy deserves to die." At this time, Fang He couldn't help but snorted: "Did he deserve to die? I'm afraid Shu Si still trusted you until the last moment before he died, but you regarded him as an abandoned person without mercy. "Get rid of him." Yin Xuan shrugged: "Well, I think no, it's Xuanyinzi who thinks that he and Shu Si are incompatible. He will not live to be thirty" Fang He said coldly: "He has not lived past fifteen yet." "But he has already experienced the fun that most people in the world cannot experience. Even if you only work for one day, it is more valuable than living a life of blind wandering. "Yin Xuan said seriously, "At this point, I no, Xuan Yinzi doesn't think Shu Si has the right to complain." Seeing the two masters and disciples. They were about to argue again, but Feng Yin interrupted with a question: "That's enough, now is not the time to worry about this. Yin Xuan, what else do you want to say about the fallen immortal?" Yin Xuan said: "There is one thing Thing: After Luo Xiao killed Xuanyinzi, he did not kill Shu Si. Instead, he left a trace of his remnant soul on the flesh puppet I can clearly sense that Shu Si's remnant soul is still active now. " Although the Jade Bone Technique practiced by Shu Si looks the same as the relatively popular Bing Xin Jue, there are naturally some special contents added to it, allowing Yin Xuan to control the chess piece at any time. Even if there is only a trace of the other party's soul left. Although Master Feng Yin did not say anything about this, his expression clearly showed some disapproval. This kind of technique that directly treats people as puppets cannot be called upright - or to put it bluntly, it is simply an evil technique. Even without Luo Xiao's rebellion, Shu Si would never have achieved anything on the road to immortality by relying on the Jade Bone Technique. But the difference between Feng Yin and Fang He is that he knows how to adapt. "So, can you sense Luo Xiao's movements through the remnant soul?" Yin Xuan said: "It's difficult. On the one hand, Shu Si's remnant soul cannot carry too many things. On the other hand Luo Xiao doesn't have any With Shu Si, he seemed to have other things to do, but Shu Si's remnant soul could be used as a foreshadowing. Luo Xiao would not do anything unnecessary, most likely because he wanted to use the physical puppet to make further progress. Take control of Qingfeng Trading Company. Although the trading company is my game, it is not small enough to make trouble. He kept Shu Si's remnant soul, probably to hide the hint of the remnant soul. There is almost no difference between the puppet and the real person. With Shu Si's social circle, no one can tell it at a glance, but we can take advantage of this, and it may have unexpected effects at the critical moment." Feng Yin nodded. : "You are very thoughtful." Yin Xuan smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment, Master Master. So, having said so much, I would like to ask, am I qualified?" Feng Yin was slightly startled. And Yin Xuan took this opportunity to ask: "I mean, can I win your trust?" Feng Yin sighed and was speechless. At the same time, the Sixiang Sect resident also received an uninvited guest. "I know you are here, Sixiang. Don't pretend to be dead. It's fine if you don't send someone to welcome the distinguished guest. How dare you give me a cold shoulder? Watch out, I will break in and catch you in bed." The woman in white clothes and bare feet , facing no less than twenty pairs of angry eyes that were about to burst into flames at the door of the station, they loudly launched a provocation inside the door. For the monks of the Four-phase Sect, this is truly a rare sight that has been rare for decades. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the top-ranking sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, a real Jindan person blocked the door and yelled at him? This is simply unheard of. However, considering that the person who did the bizarre act is now famous,The number one golden elixir in Kyushu, these gatekeepers can only swallow their anger. Because even if they want to speak out, it won't be their turn. The True Monarch of Four Phases is indeed practicing in seclusion in his residence. And when something like this happens, it's impossible for him not to show up. Sure enough, after only one stick of incense, the Four-phase True Monarch stepped out of his cave and came to Wang Wu outside the station. There is an obvious look of anger on the True Lord's face, but how can the True Lord's anger be taken lightly? The few golden elixir monks guarding the gate felt it was difficult to breathe even just looking at his back. "Is something wrong?" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 141: Punishing you on behalf of Kyushu¡¯s chastity and morality! "Of course there is something." Wang Wu nodded heartily and generously. Facing the majestic Four-phase True Monarch who was as majestic as the prison and the sea, his posture never wavered in the slightest. The number one golden elixir in Kyushu is truly well-deserved. The monk who was guarding the door had to lament that the old saying was so accurate. There are only wrong names in the world, but there is no such thing as wrong nicknames. Facing the wrath of the True Lord, which golden elixir in the world can be so calm and calm? These gatekeepers are also the best in the golden elixir, and they are monks from the Four-phase Sect, but just looking at the back of the Four-phase True Monarch makes me feel that my bladder is a little bloated Ask yourself, even if you practice for another ten years or two, In ten years, there has been a big breakthrough in the realm, and I am afraid it will be difficult to face the wrath of the true king. "But Wang Wu seems to be able to do it with ease, and her potential is completely bottomless. Such a person cannot be measured by the standards of the golden elixir. She is a monster that looks like a golden elixir." A monster who dares to speak arrogantly in front of the True Lord. "I'm here to challenge you." At this moment, the anger of the Four Phases True Monarch was suppressed by even greater shock. Challenge me? Even though the Four-Phase True Monarch has already seen a lot, he really didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a weird thing. Wang Wu, the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, who is highly regarded in high-level circles, is a cultivator who is possessed by walking fire, and the evil energy has entered his brain? How dare you challenge a true king who has been famous for many years and is good at actual combat? Could it be that in the past six months or so of the Immortal Competition, the over-emphasis on the hierarchical combat system made her forget herself and really think she was omnipotent? However, even if Wang Wu's confidence is overly inflated, she still needs to be famous when starting out. What reason does she have to challenge herself? So the Four-Phase True Monarch remained silent in the face of the challenge, waiting for Wang Wu¡¯s further explanation. If this explanation doesn't satisfy himhe doesn't mind using painful and unforgettable means to teach his opponents the insurmountable gap between the combined stage and the golden elixir stage. There is a brief moment of calm before the storm. The next moment, Wang Wu spoke. She seemed to have expected such a question, so she said calmly: "I am here to protect the moral standard of Jiuzhou Continent." "What did you say?" The Four-phase True Lord was hard-pressed His eyes widened in belief, and the majesty of the dark clouds gradually dissipated due to excessive surprise. Wang Wu, this hot girl who is famous for being the holder of the lower limit of the Kyushu Continent, actually claims that she is here to protect her moral standard? For you, the best way to protect Kyushu's morality is to draw your sword and kill yourself. But after saying the ridiculous words, Wang Wu seemed more serious: "I'm not joking. Although people in the world have many misunderstandings about me, deep down in my heart , I am a person who cares about the world. I am known as the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, so naturally I have to do something for this land that I love deeply. " The Four-phase True Monarch held back his stomach. The subordinates were overwhelmed: "Okay, even if you have the world in mind, what does it mean if you come to my Four-phase Sect and make nonsense?" Wang Wu said: "I'm here to challenge you. As we all know, Zhenjun, you are from Jiuzhou The most famous reproduction expert in the mainland" "Humph." The Four-phase True Lord nodded slightly, his anger slightly relieved by Wang Wu's rude challenge. He is not a straight-tempered person who is easily coaxed to be happy, but anyone will always be happy if he is praised in the field in which he is most proud of. What's more, except for Wang Wu, few people would so bluntly praise him as a reproduction expert. This title simply makes the Four Phases True Monarch overjoyed. But the next moment, the joy disappeared. "It is also the largest in the Jiuzhou continent." "What the hell are you?" The Four-phase True Monarch was simply furious. If he didn't have the Immortal Heart of the True Monarch level to suppress his impulse, he would immediately kill Wang Wu to pieces. "You Now that you know that I am the most professional reproduction expert in Kyushu, you should understand that I hate the mating practices that have nothing to do with reproduction the most. For example, those of the Yin Yang Sect only know how to enjoy and use the pleasure of fish and water, but are unwilling to help Kyushu when Yin and Yang are harmonious. I have always despised the short-sighted people in the next generation of mainland China. What I am engaged in is a great cause." "That is just your self-righteousness and narcissism." Wang Wu said unceremoniously: "In fact, what you are doing. The method of reproduction advocated will only become a breeding ground. Monks living in the present will not consider the future tens of millions of years from now. For them, the method of reproduction will only be an excuse to enjoy the pleasures of fish and water. Promotion: When you righteously advocated reproduction, have you ever thought about what if your children lose their virginity at a young age and sink into the pleasures of fish and water" The Four-phase True Lord said angrily: "I have children, and each of them They are all upright people, and none of them have fallen into sin." Wang Wu's face did not change: "But there are still thousands of people in Jiuzhou Continent.?Thousands of parents may have to watch their children fall in pain because of the reproduction method you advocate. For this, you, a reproduction expert, have no shirking responsibility for this. Whether it is your subjective wish or not, you are Jiuzhou. The largest Four-phase True Monarch in the mainland was so angry at this rogue logic that he could hardly speak. Wang Wu took advantage of the victory and pursued his attack: "And I, the moral guardian of the Nine Provinces Continent, the promoter of the concept of chastity, and the great anti-sex fighter, will defeat you to establish a correct outlook on life for the Nine Provinces monks and let them know the so-called reproduction. Anyone who dares to do anything in the Nine Provinces Continent will be resolutely rejected." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the roar of the Four Phase True Lord. "Wang Wu, go to hell." The next moment, the battle at the True Lord level will officially begin in the Immortal City. But Wang Wu is still calm and calm. "Wait a minute" As she said this, she took out the green bamboo sword from her waist and nodded in front of her. Suddenly, the space with a radius of dozens of feet began to shrink and expand unnaturally, making the few Sixiang Sect monks who were watching feel very uncomfortable. The Four Phases True Monarch showed a slightly surprised look: He just made a move in anger. Although he did not use his full strength and it was not a killing move, in theory, it could definitely hurt Wang Wu. The Four-Phase True Monarch had a very good estimate of Wang Wu's strength and did not treat her as a golden elixir. The void and formless Four-Phase Break just now was treated like a god-transforming monk. However although Wang Wu accepted it with some reluctance, she finally accepted it. "What else do you want to say?" Wang Wu shook his sore wrist: "If you do it here, you will only make it easier for the ancient earth immortals. Let's go to the competition ground." "Okay." The Four-phase True Lord gritted his teeth and temporarily He held back his anger. The most indispensable thing in Qunxian City is the competition field. In addition to the central competition arena in the Xianyi District, there are countless competition arenas, large and small. And there are many large venues that can accommodate true king-level battles. Wang Wu and True Monarch Four Phases left the station, and when they were halfway there, True Monarch Four Phases suddenly asked, "Why are you looking for me this time?" Although Wang Wu was so angry at first that his soul trembled, But the Four-Phase True Monarch didn't need to think about it to understand that Wang Wu would never come to provoke him without any reason, especially after saying "wait a minute" and deliberately leading himself into the competition There must be a reason behind this series of weird behaviors. "The True Lord has a sharp eye, so I can speak directly." Wang Wu indeed restrained his gentlemanly demeanor and became more familiar, "Your true disciple has a big problem. " Four Phase True Monarch was stunned when he heard this. Countless fragments flashed through his mind, and then he understood why Wang Wu provoked and angered him inexplicably. Because not long before Wang Wu came to visit, Luo Xiao suddenly found him and said that he had something important to discuss. The True Monarch of Four Phases certainly attaches great importance to his true heritage. But it was impossible for him to turn a blind eye to Wang Wu's provocation outside the door. So I had to send Luo Xiao away first and solve Wang Wu's trouble. Now it seems that this is Wang Wu¡¯s intention. "What's the problem with Luo Xiao?" Wang Wu was silent for a while: "What you say next will be unbelievable. Based on the friendship between you and me, I don't expect the True Lord to believe me. But you should at least listen to what the Four-phase True Lord said: "With the sword you just used to strike me, I can listen to you tell a story, no matter how ridiculous it is. " "Okay, then" Wang Wu frowned and began to think about words. Being a lobbyist is really not her specialty. Especially when the target of persuasion is a reproduction expert with a rather weird personality. Especially when she is not ready at all. Rhetoric: He came to fight just now, but he was forced to do so. Wang Wu did not expect that Luo Xiao would move so quickly. Logically speaking, he had just killed Xuan Yinzi. He would at least take some time to deal with the follow-up work and also think about his plan. Is there any possibility of leakage? In the end, he actually came directly to the Four-phase True Lord. If Wang Wu hadn't arrived and interrupted in time, he might have succeeded. At that time, both Wang Wu and Luo Xiao had already noticed. Since Wang Wu and the Four-Xiang True Monarch had no friendship, it was easy for them to be rejected. Luo Xiao could definitely think of excuses to restrain the Four-Xiang True Monarch from meeting each other, so Wang Wu had no choice but to take a different approach. The identity of the anti-sex fighter forced the Four Phases True Lord to come forward. The only problem was that her actions just now seemed a bit too obvious, and it was inevitable that Luo Xiao would realize that he had been exposed. Will you think more about the secrets of Xuanyinzi? But she really can¡¯t care about that much At this time, Wang Wu suddenly became slightly distracted, because she thought that if that guy Wang Lu was here, Maybe there really is a way to have the best of both worlds, which can not only prevent Luo Xiao from attacking the True Monarch of Four Phases, but also prevent this?The layout was so logical that Luo Xiao couldn't find any flaws or doubts. That guy Wang Lu has too many clever ideas. So bitch, when it's your turn to appear, where are you fishing? Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 142: The Great Chief¡¯s Hunting "Roar" Along with a desolate and long dragon roar, a flash of light exploded in the vortex of the galaxy. A giant dragon with a slender body that stretched for hundreds of miles broke through the sea of ??blood like the Milky Way. However, in a moment, the two corpses were wrapped in the sea of ????stars and quickly melted in the starlight. What also disappeared at the same time was the world inside this giant dragon, as well as the thousands of creatures in the world. Another world dragon died tragically at human hands, but the perpetrator was completely indifferent in the face of the annihilation of hundreds of millions of creatures. A pair of cold eyes are constantly looking for new targets in the whirlpool of the galaxy, filled with murderous intent. This scene, which was colder than the Nine Nether Abyss, was quickly interrupted by a slightly tired young voice and ended abruptly. "Let me tell you, dear Senior Di Liuzun, have you suffered from some endocrine imbalance recently?" In the whirlpool of the galaxy, the cold gaze that had caused countless bloody storms turned away lightly. The power of the emperor is enough to make the stars tremble, but the speaker appears calm and composed in the face of all this. It¡¯s just that he has a sad face. "You said before that the real betrayer must be hiding in the whirlpool of the star sea. When I asked why, you said that your intuition told you the answer. Okay, I believe it. You said that if you want to catch that person as soon as possible, you must continue to Release the pressure and force him to show off his flaws, which I wholeheartedly agree with. Then you said that you hope that I can watch the whole process. In line with the principle that it is better to fish with you than to work overtime, I also agreed. But you let me watch. Is this an absurd drama? The daily life of the dragon-slaying hero Di Liuzun? " Wang Lu curled his lips: "As of now, I have watched the dragon-slaying drama with you for three days, and the world dragon has died in your hands. It's almost double digits. You have indeed demonstrated your invincible power, but what is the point of this killing? To vent your anger? Or do you think the traitor may be hiding in those world dragons? In the final analysis, the foundation of the existence of the Immortal Tombs is these world dragons. If you kill all the world dragons, the structure of the Immortal Tombs will be finished, and the legacy you worked so hard to leave behind will also be ruined Or should I say , are you planning to use this show of prowess to make me fall in love with you so that we can get married? I'm sorry, I really don't like this, and I don't think you will be so proactive. So after thinking about it, I can only ask what I just said. That¡¯s the question. Senior Di Liuzun, are you suffering from endocrine disorders?¡± Looking at Di Liuzun¡¯s cold eyes, Wang Lu said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t laugh at you. The higher the level of monks on the path to immortality, the more likely they are to suffer from endocrine disorders. Some quirks. For example, I know an old man named Si Xiang Zhenjun, who devoted his life to promoting the method of reproduction, and fell from being an expert to being unparalleled So, if you tell me now, what are your hobbies? Just kill the world dragon, I really believe it. Senior Emperor Liuzun, are you the kind of person who has a quirk due to endocrine disorders?" In response to Wang Lu's sincere question, Emperor Liuzun turned his head. A world dragon floating leisurely was locked on the other side of the infinitely distant galaxy. The next moment, Emperor Liuzun disappeared from the place, and appeared thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. His slender hand turned into a sharp invisible blade, and he cut off the head of the world dragon with one knife. A head born with supernatural powers, its power is comparable to that of an immortal beast. The world dragon was killed by Di Liuzun with one move. Wang Lu, who was watching everything, sighed softly. "A person with endocrine disorders probably won't be able to cut with such a decisive sword" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu felt a slight change in Emperor Liuzun's eyes. Because the mystery of the knife just now is not so easy to see. At least most of the monks in Jiuzhou Continent today can only lament the invincibility of Emperor Liuzun, but they don't understand that when she raises the sword with her bare hands, she raises the sharp blade of the Immortal Heart. On the one hand, this proves that her mentality is still rational and calm. On the other hand, it also tests whether Wang Lu can understand her intentions. Of course Wang Lu could see clearly. Although there was a huge difference in strength between them, his eyesight was definitely not bad. One hundred and fifty years ago, he had a face-to-face confrontation with a real fallen immortal, and he had seen a lot about the immortal's methods. But these are details. After this blow, Wang Lu was finally able to confirm his conjecture. He shook his head and said: "If your current killing is not due to emotions caused by endocrine disorders, then the explanation I can think of is that these world dragons have a reason to die. But they are obviously the ones you worked so hard to find. If you need to kill all the immortal tombs you have cultivated, then the change should be after you wake up? No, it should be not long ago, because with your temperament, I probably won't. How can you be patient in this matter? As for the content of the change, I guess it is an irreparable and extremely destructive poison?" Emperor Liuzun showed a hint of surprise, but quickly restrained it. got up. She had expected that Wang Lu was very keen, but she really didn't expect that his keenness could reach this level. For three days,She never explained what she was doing, but Wang Lu was able to infer all this almost out of thin air. She looked at Wang Lu with an unprecedented focus, not with strong aggression, but able to penetrate all external appearances. defense. After a long time, Emperor Liuzun was somewhat satisfied and somewhat helpless when he revealed the truth. "Yes, these world dragons have been polluted. The fallen immortal can instigate them to rebel at any time with just one command, and then take the treasures buried in their bodies as their own. Of course, from the perspective of the fallen immortal, they may not be able to see it. The legacy we left behind, but at least we will never have the chance to get it again." Wang Lu shrugged: "But you cut through the mess with these world dragons, and it seems that you didn't even have time to take out anything from them? "It is better to deal with the billions of creatures in the body of the world dragon than to have more world dragons be polluted," Emperor Liuzun explained, "This kind of poison we have learned deeply about it 16,000 years ago. . Powerfully contagious, irreversibly corrosive, and absolutely fatal when it attacks The only solution is to eliminate all the poisoned people as soon as it is discovered. This is a mercy to everyone. "When Wang Lu heard this, he was shocked and couldn't help but remain silent for a long time. Is there really such a terrifying poison in this world? A strange poison that even the world dragon, a magical creature that can contain the world, cannot resist? But thinking about it from another perspective, the people who made and administered the poison were high-level immortals, and the methods were indeed beyond the comprehension of Jiuzhou monks. "So, your true self is staying here just to deal with this strange poison?" Di Liuzun said: "Except for me, I won't worry about anyone else doing this. Moreover, no matter how contagious this poison is, No matter how strong the nature is, there must be a source for it to spread. I think I am getting close to that source." Wang Lu smiled: "Isn't this enough? There are only a few exiles left in the galaxy vortex. , it can be easily eliminated by the elimination method. Senior, when you made the decision to expel Bai Ze and others, did you ever think that you would encounter such trouble? " Di Liuzun admitted his mistake very frankly: " This was indeed an unexpected trouble. But I had no better choice at the time. "And now your true self is trapped here. Tsk, it seems like it won't happen." Any accident is simply unacceptable for this layout." When Wang Lu said this, he subconsciously raised his steps, but quickly took them back. "No, since it's a layout it shouldn't be so easy for me to go back. So, senior, this is why you had to let me stay even after all the hard work." Di Liuzun said: "Here, my deity can take care of me. you. In the Immortal City, there are your companions and my avatar, but between the two, no one can help you. " Strictly speaking, between the Galaxy Whirlpool and the Immortal City, it is also the territory that has been developed by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, under the current situation, no one dares to guarantee that it is safe. Wang Lu was silent for a while: "The Immortal City Can you fully grasp the situation over there through the connection between the main body and the clone? " "sure. "Di Liuzun said, "If you are interested in the situation over there, I can tell you that in the Immortal City, the fallen immortals have already begun to take action. I can clearly detect their odor, but" Wang Lu sighed: "But I still can't pinpoint it accurately? Now I wonder if your sense of smell has been taken advantage of by others" Chapter 143 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: Blinding my dog ??eyes... "The above is the story I brought to you." In a competition arena somewhere in the Immortal City, Wang Wu racked his brains and finally told the story of Yin Xuan and Luo Xiao without revealing too many secrets. Finished. After hearing the story, the Four-Phase True Monarch looked thoughtful and was not in a hurry to respond. Wang Wu¡¯s story is indeed a good story. Although many key points have been obviously omitted, it is still a very convincing story overall. But, should I trust her? A woman who has little contact with him and has no friendship at all? But looking at it on the other hand, although I have no friendship with the people of the Spirit Sword Sect, there are only a handful of exchanges between the Four Phases Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect. But there is also no grudge. Sowhat reason did she have to come all the way to tell herself such a ridiculous story? What benefits does she get? ¡°On the other hand, if that story is true, but I was unpreparedthe price would be too high. "A good story." After a long silence, the Four Elements True Monarch made a decision: "But it is not a story that can convince everyone." Wang Wu said with a cynical look: "I also have no sympathy for the average IQ of the current Jiuzhou monks. High expectations." "Very good." The Four Phases Master nodded and said again, "Very well I will handle this matter myself." Wang Wu smiled and said, "Then I will wait for good news. "The next moment, the Four-Phase True Monarch disappeared from the place, his back looking slightly desolate. And Wang Wu gradually stopped smiling, or in other words, her smile became a bit mean. She raised her hand and used the pen to write out of thin air. After a moment, she wrote an invisible letter. The content is very simple, it is to ask the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, Lu Li and Zhou Ming, who are in the Immortal City at this time, to go and keep an eye on the Four-phase True Monarch and wait for him. She simply didn¡¯t believe that the Four Phases True Lord could handle Luo Xiao on his own. Because Luo Xiao is not a person at all now, and the Four-phase True Lord may not be so ruthless in treating this true disciple whom he once had a high regard for. Considering the IQ of the Four-phase True Lord, leaving him alone to deal with it would simply be letting him die. After the letter was written, Wang Wu twisted his fingers and let the invisible letter fly out. This kind of secret message was inspired by her true energy, and it was faster than the ordinary flying sword. She watched the letter go away in the competition field, and gradually showed a relieved look. After a while, she was already whistling and throwing a homemade dice in the palm of her hand - it was also six-sided, but it said: Eat, drink, whoring, gamble, smoke, all at once and from then on Judging from the smooth surface of the dice, the frequency of use of the dice was very high. As expected, the result of the dice was exactly once. Wang Wu laughed twice and left the competition ground leisurely. However, the moment she stepped out of the venue, her expression suddenly became sharp, her usual laziness was wiped away, and her eyes were as sharp as two sharp swords. "Damn, I knew there would be idiots with no eyesight to intercept me." "My letter" This letter is Wang Wu's real bait. Although she is not sure that she and the Four-phase True Lord will be targeted, there is nothing wrong with being a little more careful. After all, she is no longer the little girl who relied on her senior brother for everything a hundred and fifty years ago. Now that Wang Lu is gone and Feng Yin and others are still on Lingjian Mountain, she must take action in the Immortal City In fact, she has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Wang Wu only took a breath to reach the place where the Fetion signal was intercepted in the sensor. Xian San District, long and narrow corridora closed corridor connecting Xian San District and Xian Wu District. There are not many pedestrians coming and going. It is also a set of channels that Wang Wu deliberately chose. Because it is the most inconspicuous place to start, you can also quickly escape to other places from the Xianwu District, which is relatively accessible in all directions. The only problem is that since Wang Wu has reached this point long ago, she will appear here at an unexpected speed and block the person who intercepted the letter. Of course, considering that the opponent is of the Fallen Immortal level, there is a high chance that the interceptor will not be able to be blocked. But that also explains the problem: the Fallen Immortal already has masters in the Immortal City who can stop Wang Wu. Luo Xiao is probably just a cover-up, a puppet pushed in front of the stage to attract attention. However, when Wang Wu finally arrived at the scene, he couldn't help but reveal a wry smile. "Damn, it's really watertight." The people who intercepted the message were indeed blocked by her: three little brats wearing off-brand monk robes, with cultivation levels ranging from Foundation Establishment to Void Core. At this time, Wang Wu's invisible letter was wrapped in a fine net with a happy face. They discussed with each other how they would distribute the next windfall. With just one glance, Wang Wu guessed what the other party was up to. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????hiring a few temporary workers to take the blame, this is really a slippery move What can she do now? Catch these three miscellaneous fish and then try to follow the clues? Only those who can touch melons are ghosts. Wang Wu thought on her knees and knew where these three little bastards were from.It came from my daughter: it must have been an unknown mysterious person who paid them a small amount of money and gave them a set of capture nets, so that they could quickly rush to the corresponding location to intercept. And that mysterious man was probably under the instigation of others. Now, at most, one corpse has been found, and all relevant clues have been destroyed So Wang Wu now has no interest at all in these three miscellaneous fish. She pondered for a moment in front of the long and narrow corridor, quickly adjusted her target, and disappeared in a flash. She decided to find the True Lord of Four Phases. According to normal circumstances, she should have caught those three miscellaneous fish just now. Although it is a miscellaneous fish, although most of the clues are destined to be destroyed, this is not the mortal world, but the world of immortality and the city of immortals. If you search carefully, you will definitely find clues. Even if it is a skeleton that has been destroyed by human form and spirit, you can use soul tracing, Dayan, divination, etc. to deduce cause and effect and trace back to the past. And under the current circumstances, not a single clue should be let go. But Wang Wu thought about it, if she really did that, what would it mean? "It means that the Four-phase True Monarch is completely out of control." The other party must have been waiting for such an opportunityand judging from the impression she has always left on others, I am afraid she does not have the IQ to properly handle the situation. The famous No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu has never been known for its superb wisdom. People only know two things about Wang Wu. First, she is really very strong, and second, she has absolutely no moral integrity. "I am afraid that only the members of the Spirit Sword Sect, those who have battled wits and courage with Wang Wu for more than a hundred years, can deeply understand that when necessary, Wang Wu can be much smarter than most people. Fang He, the punishment elder, can prove this with the white hair and wrinkles on his head. When Wang Wu appeared in front of the Sixiang Sect again, as expected, he was rejected. The gatekeepers at the door were replaced by two tall and powerful men, exuding the aura of Nascent Soul level. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I¡¯m afraid the Shengjing Immortal Sect won¡¯t be able to do such a luxurious move. This is certainly not the norm for the Four-phase Sect. In other words, something extraordinary has happened inside the station. Wang Wu chose to break in without hesitation. And the two gatekeepers blocked it without hesitation. Of course, they will not be arrogant enough to think that they are in the Nascent Soul realm and can suppress the golden elixir in front of them, but Wang Wu is famous for being strong in defense and weak in attack. As the elites of the Four Phase Sect, they will not be able to block it. After they came down, they were knocked away. The two Yuanying masters floated up to the sky like straw. Until the Yuanshen was agitated and unconscious, they couldn't believe that they were good at strength and defense. They were connected to the station. She was on top of the formation, and she was actually knocked out by her opponent as soon as they met her. I had known that Wang Wu was strong, but no one had ever heard that she could be so strong. At the same time, Wang Wu bumped into her unceremoniously. The gate of the station, a thick gate carved from gold and jade, collapsed under the impact of the huge force, and the entire station formation made a groaning sound of twisting and cracking. Wang Wu turned a deaf ear and strode forward, his face already showing some anxiety. Ahead, in the palace belonging to the Four-phase True Monarch, something big seems to have happened. Because her sensory tentacles were completely unable to penetrate, as if someone had deliberately blocked the interior. Of course, it is natural that the residence of the Four-phase True Monarch needs to be kept secret, but to keep it secret to this extent is really an exaggeration. Wang Wu speculated based on the information fed back by Yuan Shen. In the hall, there is at least one true king-level master who is doing his best to shield himself from outside exploration. There is no reason for the Four-phase True Monarch to do such a thing. For him, the rational choice is to disclose his handling process to show his innocence and avoid being implicated by Luo Xiao. And the current situation of the door being locked is really abnormal. The situation was urgent, Wang Wu couldn't care too much, she took two steps forward, absorbed the power of the earth under her feet, and with an unprecedented domineering attitude, she forcefully opened the last door in front of her. Then, she stopped and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. . In the hall, dozens of female monks and the True Monarch of Four Phases rolled into a ball naked, their greasy white bodies simply dazzling people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s great, the True Monarch is so great.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hot, so hard¡± ¡° Give it to me, I want it too.¡± Listening to the obscene words that kept coming from his ears, Wang Wu felt that his head had completely stopped. When Wang Wu was extremely shocked, the Four-phase True Monarch was also a little surprised. He straightened up in his arms, frowned and asked, "Master Wuxiang, what are you doing here?" Wang Wu swallowed, and after adjusting her emotions, she said angrily: "I want to ask you, what are you doing? "Four Phases True Lord snorted: "You can't even see that? Of course I am reproducing." "Fan How long have you been sick? And you are still reproducing with dozens of people?" four phasesZhenjun said: "It is at this time that we must hurry up and reproduce. Otherwise, wouldn't it be a pity to be in a desperate situation and not be able to leave enough descendants? I am now the first target of the Fallen Immortal, and I am in danger. So we must seize all the time to reproduce Okay, if nothing happens, you can go out. Wang Wu just wanted to raise his sword and stab this bloody reproduction maniac to death. "Where is Luo Xiao?" " The Four-phase True Monarch was quite impatient: "Of course I can't find it. Otherwise, why do you think I want to reproduce in such a hurry? It's not because things are out of control. "While he was talking, he had already picked up a half-conscious female monk, spread her legs, then stepped forward and began to work quickly. But unlike the female monk who had orgasms all of a sudden, the expression on the Four Phases True Monarch's face showed It looks extremely solemn and solemn. It doesn't look like he's turning the clouds over at all. It's more like a terminally ill patient drafting his suicide note one by one. "Youyou really did this as a career." Wang Wu covered her chest with her hands, feeling for the first time the annoyance of being so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, "Since you are reproducing openly, why were the doors and windows closed so tightly just now? "Four Phase True Lord said angrily: "I'm not one of those people from the Yin Yang Sect, so why would I do such a thing in front of others? If nothing happens to you, just shut the door for me when you get out of here." Wang Wu was silent for a long time, then she raised her middle finger to the True Monarch of Four Phases and walked away with a wave of her sleeves. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 144: Don¡¯t trust quick shooters On the way home, Wang Wu kept reflecting on what went wrong with his series of actions. Until the last step, she didn't feel that she had done anything wrong. Although the judgment of many actions was completely subjective guessing, under the circumstances at that time, there was no better way besides subjective guessing As for the Four-phase True Monarch, the same god Even the fallen immortals probably couldn't predict his performance. It was normal that he didn't expect it. "But the old guy is really worthy of being a master of reproduction. In just one stick of incense, right? He was able to summon forty or fifty female monks with the best looks, talents and qualifications to his home. How the hell did they do this when they were sleeping together?" Wang Wu clenched her fists in jealousy. "It's very simple. I started all this hundreds of years ago. I contacted hundreds of female monks in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. They are all good-looking and excellent reproduction tools. I and They agreed that when I encounter an emergency and need to carry out the final reproduction of my life, I can immediately summon them to appear at my side As a price, they will inherit a considerable part of my inheritance. Of course, some of them sincerely recognize me. I want to have a sensible person who can leave my heirs.¡± The voice of the Four-phase True Lord appeared behind Wang Wu almost silently, but Wang Wu was not too surprised by this, but showed a smile and turned around. Asked: "As expected of the True Lord monk with a background in actual combat, you are always cautious and cautious I thought you had devoted yourself to the avenue of reproduction. It seems that the True Lord still has a clone outside." Jun was a little confused: "What clone?" "Wait a minute, this one you have now is not the clone, but the original one? Then the one in your home is the clone? No, you can do things like reproduction with a clone? "Four Phase True Monarch was even more surprised: "When did I create a clone? It's always been me." "" Wang Wu was silent for a while, and then asked with wide eyes in disbelief, "Since just now, we have. It has only been half a stick of incense since we met each other, and if we go back further, it has only been since we parted ways in the competition field You wouldn't say that you have already been with those dozens of women" The Four-phase True Monarch is a little proud and peaceful. Raising his head proudly: "Yes, I'm done." "" Wang Wu no longer knows when to say it. If it were other Jindan cultivators, they might have to consider personal safety issues now. After learning such a sensitive secret, there is a real possibility of being killed and silenced at any time. Of course, as the number one golden elixir in Kyushu, she didn't really care about the Four-phase True Monarch. However, after learning this secret, Wang Wu still felt like he had eaten a working meal in the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria. After all, the Four-Phase True Monarch is an old monk, and you can tell what Wang Wu is thinking at a glance. He shook his head and showed a generous and gentle smile like an elder: "Master Wuxiang, it seems that you have not correctly understood the way of reproduction." Wang Wuxin said that I really don't want to understand, but at this time, the Master of Four Phases obviously In a good mood: "Reproduction is not a matter of pleasure. It is an arduous and just mission that does not require boring pleasure and vanity. Especially when my reproduction is at stake, I should cherish my time. If If I can complete all the procedures in one breath, I will never waste any more time. " Wang Wu almost applauds this theory. He can explain the lack of time so confidently He really deserves to be from a practical background. But let's continue. When she came down, she thought of a serious problem. "Are you saying that your time is running out?" The Four-phase True Monarch nodded seriously: "I'm afraidthat's it." Next, the Four-phase True Monarch began to give a concise explanation: "I'm back to my station. I didn't see Luo Xiao afterwards, but he left a letter." Wang Wu immediately asked, "Didn't you destroy the letter immediately?" The Four Phases Master was silent for a moment and shook his head. "Zhenjun, you are also a person who does great things, how can you be so indecisive at this time?" The suspicion on Luo Xiao is so heavy, what good thing can he leave behind? Of course, it may be a threatening letter that says "Your daughter is in my hands", but rationally speaking, the best way to deal with such threatening letters is to destroy them on the spot. Never negotiate with a madman. It is much better to have your wife and children die than to have your wife and children die with you. The True Monarch of Four Phases is also an old man, how can he not understand this truth? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear it. He promoted Luo Xiao from Huayan Sect, maybe he just took a fancy to Luo Xiao's talent, but after getting along for a while there will always be some feelings. The true disciples of the Four-phase True Lord want to inherit his mantle and are more likely to take charge of the Four-phase Sect in the future. This is actually much heavier than the weight of biological children. How could it be that the Four-phase True Monarch had such high hopes for Luo Xiao???No feelings? And knowing that he betrayed the Fallen Immortal Queen, how could her heart not be hurt? Under the pain, it is understandable to be confused for a while, but the price is too high. Sure enough, the Four Phases True Monarch then said: "In that letter Luo Xiao explained to me in detail the reasons for his betrayal, what kind of stage and what kind of opponents are needed to fight the divine blood, and why he did it He made such a choice. In the end, he told me that he was sorry, but he would never regret it." "After reading that letter, it spontaneously ignited and turned into a cloud of smoke." I didn¡¯t think much about it at first, but that cloud of green smoke stayed in the room for a little longer. My hall has always been equipped with clean formations, and the dirt will not stay for long, so" "Four Phases of Truth" Jun paused and then said, "I think I've been poisoned." "Late syphilis?" Wang Wu asked helplessly. "" The Four-Phase True Monarch was silent for a long time. For him who should be fighting for every moment now, it was obviously because he received a great shock. "I don't know what the specific poison is, and I can't even completely confirm that I am." It¡¯s not that he was poisoned, but I don¡¯t think that green smoke was a useless thing he left behind.¡± Wang Wu thought for a while, then took a deep breath and rearranged everything in his mind. After a while. She was convinced that her previous speculation was correct the Fallen Immortal had indeed taken advantage of her separation from the Four Phases True Monarch to attack him, and the method was very subtle. He left a poisonous letter and took advantage of the Four Phases True Monarch to fall into his trap while he was in a trance. This design can¡¯t be said to be unbelievable, but now that I think about it, the person who designed this trap seems to have anticipated everyone¡¯s reaction. This is the really scary thing. What is even more frightening is the response of the Four-phase True Monarch afterwards "You knowing that you are poisoned, still mate and reproduce with dozens, no, maybe hundreds of female monks? Are you? What kind of offspring do you want to leave behind?" The Four-phase True Lord explained with some dissatisfaction: "Of course I have taken safety measures." "Have you taken enough safety measures for reproduction?" The Four-phase True Lord sighed. He breathed: "I am a great master of reproduction. Didn't I expect that when my life is about to end, I may be in a state of incompleteness and unable to leave healthy seeds? So I have also started making preparations for a long time When I am sure that I want to When you reach the last step, there will be a brief flash of lightYou should have been able to feel it at the time, right?" Wang Wu thought about it, and when he first saw Sixiang, he really felt that this guy was so powerful that he was so powerful. , I thought he was going berserk, but unexpectedly he was back to his former glory. "You were still immersed in reproduction at the last moment of your life. True Lord, you deserved your death However, Luo Xiao's clues were just cut off? After all, he is your true successor. Didn't you leave anything on him? A useful mark?" "Four Phase True Lord" said: "No, I have always trusted him." Wang Wu really has nothing to say. How could this true king, who enjoys considerable prestige in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, make such a low-level and stupid mistake? trust? Are you familiar with Luo Xiao? "Master Wuxiang Although I am not going to die soon, I am very grateful that you are willing to help me, so" Wang Wu's eyes lit up slightly: "Do you want to share the inheritance with me?" The Four-phase True Lord was stunned for a while and said: "I want to say that I have just carefully reviewed everything since I met Luo Xiao I think I have caught the clues of the person who induced him to betray." "Seriously?" The Four-Phase True Lord said: "Luo Xiao's betrayal must have been guided by someone. No matter what changes occurred in his heart, it was impossible for him to get in touch with the Fallen Immortal by himself. Someone must have secretly observed all this, and took the initiative to lead Luo Xiao to betray him, and just in the past few months, because Luo Xiao before I can be sure that no matter how many problems he has, at least he will not commit it. Such a big mistake. When I recall Luo Xiao's movements in the past few months, the only suspicion is that he has been in contact with a strange person. "" Strange person?" "He said. He is a friend of the Huayan Sect, and that person does exude the aura of the Huayan Sect's techniques, but I don't remember that there is such a person in the Huayan Sect." Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, and casually realized that since the Four Phases True Monarch was originally. Before Luo Xiao was excavated from the Huayan Sect, the environment in which he grew up must be investigated. With the ability of the True Lord, I am afraid that I can see through the Huayan Sect at a glance "At that time, I thought he was a new disciple of the Huayan Sect, and didn't think too much about it. But now when I look back, there is clearly something about that person. There's a strange smell," said the Four-phase True Lord, stretching out his hand, "I can't find it accurately.??Personally, but I still remember the aura of disobedience. I will copy that breath to you, and you can follow this to find it. " Wang Wu thought for a moment. Although she didn't give the final result, it would be good to have direct clues, so she stepped forward to accept the gift from the Four Phases True Monarch. However, when she took a step forward, she suddenly felt a strong feeling in her heart. Big warning sign: The next moment, the face of the Four-Phase True Monarch suddenly became blurred, and a black cloak covered Wang Wu's head, covering the sky in an instant and shrouding her in it. Chapter 145 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: Extermination of relatives for righteousness The Wuxiang Gong has already gained a great reputation in the Kyushu Continent. It is a fortress that will never fall, an indestructible iron wall No matter how gorgeous words are used to describe the defensive capabilities of the Wuxiang Gong. Although the user is only a Jindan-level monk, so far, there has never been a case where the Wuxiang Gong has been directly penetrated by someone. Many people attribute this to the fact that Wang Wu is smart enough and never provokes opponents she cannot afford to provoke, but in fact, she has provoked superior enemies more than once or twice. Being able to survive to this day cannot be explained simply by luck or shrewdness. At least smart people will not doubt how strong her Wuxiang Sword Wall is. Similarly, a smart person would never attempt a frontal attack. Even monks at the True Lord level or even higher realms will use some tricks to deal with Wang Wu. There is no invincible skill in the world. The almost absolute strength of Wuxiang Kung in terms of defensive power is based on the sacrifice of almost all other attributes. On the basis of this, so Facing the pitch-black cloak coming towards him, Wang Wu instantly realized the opponent's method. The jet-black cloak undoubtedly belongs to an ancient earthly immortal who is famous for his black color. This is not the first time Wang Wu has seen this black cloak. Before this, he had used this cloak several times during the Immortal Competition. The cloak is not a lethal prop, but it can form a closed cage, shrink and expand freely, and is very strong. Once it is gathered up by the cloak, it cannot be broken through by relying solely on Wuxiang Kung Fu. Wang Wu does not have the offensive and defensive skills of her apprentice. Her only defensive ability is unparalleled in the world. Once she is banned, Wuxiang Gong can only protect her from death. But completely losing freedom and losing contact with the outside worldthis is a typical life worse than death. "Ha, you are a majestic immortal, but you don't even have the courage to face me head-on, and you have to go to a lot of trouble to set up such a dirty trap This painstaking effort is worthy of praise, but it's a pity that you think of me too simply. How can I not know my own weakness? " Wang Wu took a deep breath, the Jade Mansion Golden Pill quickly rotated, the output speed of the true energy suddenly doubled, and the Wuxiang Sword surrounded him in an instant. But this time, the distance around the Wuxiang Sword was not her best. She stretched the golden light shield to a hundred feet away in one breath. Several rows of buildings around her were crushed and collapsed, and the smooth stone road under her feet was also crushed downwards. It pressed as much as a hundred feet. The next moment, the circular sword circumference suddenly stretched, as if a golden sword reached the sky, and instantly stretched out to a thousand feet away. The Wuxiang sword circumference is not necessarily circular, and Wang Wu has a demon in his heart and swears that it will be without any trace. Xiang Gong can't hurt people, but it doesn't mean it can't hurt things. This deformed version of the Wuxiang Sword Wai may not be able to hurt Hei, but it can undoubtedly penetrate his cloak. This is a battle that does not require life and death. As long as Wang Wu can delay the time a little, there are so many people in the Immortal City, and there is nothing they can do about him? And this time he took action personally in public. If he couldn't succeed, he would have no choice but to become a benevolent person. Of course Wang Wu wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a push on his way to becoming a benevolent person. However, looking at it on the other hand, when the mastermind behind the scenes decides to show up, of course it is when he is fully prepared to strike with thunder. The black cloak suddenly expanded in front of Wang Wu, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, tens of thousands of feet In an instant, it seemed as if the entire world was filled with this darkness. In comparison, the narrow sword perimeter of a thousand feet already seemed extremely small. Wang Wu was not expecting the sudden change. She was slightly stunned and quickly made a change of moves, but the next moment, she felt that she had lost contact with the world. And she changed her moves in a hurry, causing the sword circle to suddenly stretch to dozens of miles, and the shape was like a thrust of a spear, but it was completely in vain. Until the surroundings were completely dark, Wang Wu still maintained his thrusting posture with one hand. Seeing the dozens of miles of sword perimeter in front of him being swallowed up by the darkness, he couldn't say a word for a long time. " Damn, I was really well prepared. I even revealed my trump card, but I still ended up being subjected to a secret room confinement training." Wang Wu looked around and was sure that he had been exiled to a special space that was absolutely dark. Boundless and empty, not even the air that sustains the survival of normal organisms exists. Of course, for Jin Dan Zhenren, internal breathing is commonplace, while Yufu Jin Dan can generate true energy by itself and does not need to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world. Wang Wu has no worries about her life here. The only problem is that she can't get out. The black cloak is undoubtedly a fairy treasure, and it is a fairy treasure whose power exceeds expectations. He had used the cloak several times before in the Immortal Competition, but it only created a dark cage with a radius of several miles, so Wang Wu was sure that he would not be trapped But in fact, the real purpose of the cloak was to open a passage. Exile people into a closed and dead space. At this point, he really has an excellent card. Because this is the most effective and decisive move against the Phaseless Kung Fu. There is no precedent for Wang Wu's phaseless sword to be breached head-on, but it doesn't mean that she is invincible, nor does it mean that she is unkillable.   When a person is completely isolated from the world and can no longer get in touch with the world, he is a dead person to this world. "Well, after all, there is still information asymmetry. I racked my brains but failed to make a move. There is no good end when I do this kind of job that I am not good at." In the dark confined space, Wang Wu shook his head helplessly. , but he didn¡¯t look too frustrated. "I've done everything I can do here. What happens next has nothing to do with me. No one can fault me. It's just a chance to catch a fish It's a pity that I have to involve you." Wang Wu As he spoke, he turned around and faced the person behind him. In the darkness, Wang Wu was no longer alone. A well-built woman appeared behind her at some point, with a warm and cheerful smile on her face. "Haha, why are you pretending to be a good person in front of me?" The chief warrior from the Minzhou Yuange Clan enthusiastically slapped Wang Wu on the shoulder. The huge force subconsciously released made Wang Wu's body burst out with crisp bone collisions. sound. Wang Wu rubbed his shoulders and asked her: "Yuyou, are you ready?" Changzhi Ge smiled brightly: "Of course, to be honest, Xiao Wu, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. " "The Yuange clan" Changzhige's smile softened a little: "I actually lied to you on this issue. I didn't come here after finishing all the matters in the clan." "Then. "" "There is no Yuange clan in the world anymore." "Youyou?" Wang Wu was extremely surprised, "You really didn't leave any room for anything. Our original agreement was not so strict." "But there is no doubt that this result is more beneficial to the matter." Changzhi Song said indifferently, "I am a barbarian woman, and I should do things bloody and barbaric. After wiping out the Yuange clan, I will no longer worry about anything. Come on. "It's time." "Well, since you said so, I won't be pretentious." Wang Wu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It's a pity that I wanted to catch a fish just now, listen to you. That being said, it seems there is no need to touch him. The other side wants to isolate us and let him dream." After Wang Wu said that, he held Yuyou's hand and raised his head, his gaze seemed to have penetrated the thick atmosphere. Thick darkness. At the same time, in the whirlpool of the galaxy, Emperor Liuzun suddenly stopped his hunting pace. Wang Lu, who was following behind, almost bumped into her. "What's wrong?" Emperor Liuzun turned around with some confusion: "Something seems to have happened in Qunxian City" Wang Lu sighed: "Troubles happen every day in Qunxian City, ranging from political struggles to celebrities, and occasionally There are thousands of things that happened to celebrities after they made a mistake at the wine table. What¡¯s new?¡± Di Liuzun ignored Wang Lu¡¯s nonsense and turned around seriously. Penetrating through the vast sea of ????stars, he came to a certain point in the vortex of the galaxy "Hei appeared." Wang Lu was surprised: "Hei? Wasn't he trapped in the vortex of the galaxy like a lost dog by you? How could he appear in the group? "In the Immortal City?" "I don't know either." Di Liuzun shook his head, "I'm sure that since he was exiled here, he will never have the chance to return to the Immortal City under my nose." Based on the actual situation, you have rolled your eyes a lot during this time?" Di Liuzun remained silent: "Go back?" Wang Lu was confused by this judgment, "Are you sure?" First, there was Emperor Liuzun's clone present in Qunxian City, but Hei dared to show up and take action in front of the clone, which was simply a provocation. Returning to Qunxian City at this time is a bit like throwing yourself into a trap. Second, regarding that strange poison that is so harmful, should we just let it go? They had just traced the source of the toxin and were ready to eradicate it, but now they were leaving everything and returning to the Immortal City? "I'm sure." Di Liuzun said seriously, "I also found that strange poison in the Immortal City." "Damn it." Wang Lu couldn't help but cursed, "Then go back, but are you sure? Will the other party let us go back so calmly? If it were me, we would arrange for an opponent we cannot ignore to block the front, so that we can neither advance nor retreat" Before he finished speaking, a dragon roar came from the star sea. Emperor Liuzun looked at Wang Lu with some annoyance and helplessness. Why does this guy never have any taboos in his mouth? "However, the majestic emperor will not care about mere taboos. The next moment, the galaxy shattered, and a huge black dragon shattered the space with its teeth and suddenly attacked from the void. The huge mouth closed, and two rows of sharp teeth shattered the space. Emperor Liuzun pulled Wang Lu back and hurriedlyIt was only possible to avoid it by retreating a hundred miles. Then I saw a huge monster appearing in the field of vision, with two dark golden eyeballs swollen with bloodshot eyes, and the eyes were as cold as knives, which was creepy. "Ancestral dragon?" Emperor Liuzun was shocked. Ancestral dragon, the ancestor of thousands of world dragons in the tombs of immortals. Volume One, Chapter 146 of the Ascension Conference: Master, you are really my good master! The appearance of Ancestral Dragon caught Di Liuzun unexpectedly. Ancestral dragon, as the name suggests, is the ancestor of thousands of world dragons in the tombs of the immortals. In the earliest times, the ancient earth immortals subdued the ancestral dragons to multiply these strange creatures into thousands and support the entire group of immortals. tomb. Zulong may not have the most powerful power, but it has an extremely special meaning. If ordinary world dragons are the bricks and stones of the tombs of immortals, the ancestral dragons are the pillars. Through blood relationships, an ancestral dragon can be related to many world dragons. In other words, losing an ancestral dragon may mean losing countless world dragons. Because of this, when the Tomb of the Immortals was built, the ancestral dragons became a top priority. They were well hidden, and only a handful of people were qualified to come into contact with the ancestral dragons. "As far as I know, there are no more than five people in total, and they do not include Hei" Wang Lu said: "It is easy to explain that he is a traitor. Traitors always know some secrets that they should not know." " That's right, but among these five people, Bai Ze is also included." Wang Lu was stunned: "Are you planning to involve that innocent poor idiot to take the blame?" Di Liuzun said: "About Zulong. At first, only those few people knew about it. Even if Hei is a traitor, he has some unknown means, but his channels for obtaining information are limited. At present, only Bai Ze is the one who may leak the information. " Wang Lu He touched his chin: "Are you saying that these black and white evil spirits are collaborating and have an impure connection for a long time?" "There is no more reasonable explanation at the moment." Di Liuzun shook his head, "Okay, let's not talk about these gossips for now. , As you said, we have encountered an opponent that cannot be ignored. Let's deal with it first. By the way, how much role can you play in this battle? " Wang Lu said: "I can cheer you up, and then. Witness your glorious victory. " "Or do you expect me, a new Nascent Soul, to fight the Ancestral Dragon? " "" Di Liuzun shook his head and laughed. The next moment, his smile faded, and he flashed with Wang Lu. to hundreds of miles away. The original location has been shattered by the black ancestral dragon and the space. For these creatures that contain the big world within their bodies, controlling space is as natural as breathing. In the same way, destroying space is as easy as a piece of cake. Wang Lu didn¡¯t know whether Emperor Liu Zun, an Earth Immortal, had the ability to survive the space shattering, but he was sure that he couldn¡¯t do it. So without anyone saying anything, he firmly grasped Emperor Liuzun's belt. Emperor Liuzun turned his head back, and was about to speak in a funny way, when he heard Wang Lu's stern words: "You are responsible for charging into the battle, I will make suggestions, and we will work together. " "Haha, you are really interesting." Emperor Liuzun laughed heartily, "Okay, let's follow what you said and see what you can do." "Then, the first words Wang Lu said made Emperor Liuzun hesitate. "If you can handle it with ease, I suggest you wait and see what happens instead of taking action. " Di Liuzun asked curiously: "The reason? " "When you deliver meat to your door, you have to check whether it is poisonous, right? " Di Liuzun nodded: "Okay. "The timing of this ancestral dragon's appearance was too coincidental, and it was obviously deliberately manipulated by someone. But the people behind the scenes, couldn't they see how strong Di Liuzun was? She had already hunted dozens of world dragons in the galaxy vortex. , and although the ancestral dragon in front of him is strong, it is by no means a match for Emperor Liuzun. And combined with the changes in the Immortal City at this time Wang Lu felt that instead of treating this ancestral dragon as a stumbling block preventing them from returning to the Immortal City. , rather, it seems to have been pushed out to die. So, why would someone deliberately manipulate such a precious card to die? The Zulong itself is also a world dragon, and it contains a big world. There may be something important in the big world Of course, the above are just speculations, but they do not prevent Wang Lu from making a relatively prudent choice. "Senior Di Liuzun, with your speed, is it possible to avoid this guy and return. Immortal City? " Emperor Liuzun blinked to avoid the bite of the ancestor dragon, and replied: "If you mean flexibility I can divide it into three parts before it reacts. But if we talk about speed, at least in the Tomb of Immortals, no one can be faster than it. " "Well, it's because of the magical power of space? So, is there any way to subdue it? " "It's difficult. "Di Liuzun said and turned around, "It will be difficult to take you with me. " Wang Lu thought for a while: "Or you can teach me your skills and let me reach full level in an instant, so I won't be a drag on you. " "Is this your ingenuity as a wretch? "Di Liuzun said, "I have begun to consider driving you down. " "Well, since capturing alive is not feasible, let's settle for the next best thing Wait, this big guyThere's that strange poison in there too, right? " Di Liuzun said: "And it is the source of the toxin, at least one of the sources. Eliminating it can greatly curb the spread of the toxin Of course, it is still difficult to eradicate, but it is better than letting it run wild. So, if you can't give a reasonable explanation soon, I guess I won't waste too much time. When the two of them were talking, Emperor Liuzun had already completely suppressed Zulong by relying on his tyrannical strength. She used the power of the fairy spirit to create a terrifying gravity field, tightly pulling the hundred-mile-long pitch-black ancestral dragon, forcing it to roll itself into a ball, roaring endlessly in humiliation. Of course, this is very expensive. If this gravity field were placed on the Kyushu Continent, it could directly crush the headquarters of a mid-level sect, and monks below the God Transformation level would be crushed into powder in an instant. It is a veritable killing move. Although Di Liuzun¡¯s tone of voice was quite steady when she spoke, Wang Lu could feel that her fairy power was already very tight. Wang Lu took a deep breath - of course, in the galaxy vortex, this action has more symbolic meaning. "Breaking the illusion." Di Liu respectfully repeated: "Breaking the illusion?" Wang Lu did not explain too much: "Use your strongest illusion-breaking magic to try to remove the disguise on it." Emperor Liu narrowed his eyes. With my eyes, I don't feel that there is any disguise on the ancestral dragon in front of me - this is one of the twenty-seven ancestral dragons designated when the tomb of the immortals was built. It was named Zhaxing by Fairy Luoxue, and it has a dark sea in its body. Emperor Liuzun is no stranger to it. However, since Wang Lu was so insistent, Emperor Liuzun still used the fairy spirits to construct a large-scale fairy technique in the Jade Mansion, and then inspired it with his gaze. A bright mirror suddenly appeared above the head of Zulong, who was bound by gravity, and endless light poured down from the mirror like a waterfall, shining on Zulong. The Emperor's Mirror destroys all illusions in the world. Boom The flames ignited on the Zhaxing Ancestral Dragon's body in an instant, and in an instant it was like a prairie fire, spreading on the surface of the Ancestral Dragon's body. Emperor Liuzun looked at the fire in surprise. It was the fire that burned when the disguise was broken. The burning of the flame meant the destruction of illusion. "Is there really any delusion?" Then Emperor Liuzun looked at Wang Lu with an even more surprised look, "How do you know?" "Of course it's a guess" As an ancestral dragon and the source of strange poisons, This should be regarded as an important trump card, but it was so generously presented to Emperor Liuzun to kill him. There was something wrong with his thinking. The biggest possibility is that the existence of this ancestral dragon is of extraordinary significance. Once killed rashly, it may cause irreparable damage to the entire group of immortal tombs. "But Emperor Liuzun is not an idiot. Isn't it more important that he still can't recognize the ancestral dragon?" So of course Wang Lu would guess that it had been blessed with illusions, but Di Liuzun couldn't tell, maybe because she didn't try her best to see it - after all, no matter how abundant the fairy spirit of the Earth Immortal was, there was no reason to squander it wantonly. Now it seems that Wang Lu guessed it right. After the flames burned out, the ancestral dragon revealed its true appearance. The whole body was still dark, but it was dark red and gold. Seeing this color, Emperor Liuzun's pupils shrank very obviously. "Zuchi?" Among the twenty-seven ancestral dragons, only the ancestral dragon named Zuchi has such a color. And Zuchi is indeed different from Zhexing. Zhexing can kill, but Zuchi cannot. This is related to the deeper secrets of Qunxian Tomb. "Well done." Emperor Liuzun lightly praised Wang Lu. Asking her to follow him and make suggestions was actually just a joke at first. No matter how smart Wang Lu is, can he still compare with Emperor Liu Zun in terms of actual combat experience? Moreover, Di Liuzun is a master of immortal arts, how much has Wang Lucai seen? How could it be possible to tailor a reasonable strategy for her? Emperor Liuzun just wanted to see Wang Lu¡¯s level. Now that she has seen it, it is a pleasant surprise. But now a new problem has arisen. Since Zhichi cannot be killed, and it is impossible for them to get rid of the ancestral dragon in the galaxy whirlpool what should they do? Beat him seriously and then leave him alone? "Can you enter the world inside its body?" Wang Lu's suggestion once again surprised Emperor Liuzun, "You want to enter its body?" "I suspect that the other party put something important in its body" Wang Lu As he said that, he also frowned slightly, feeling that his unfounded guess was actually a bit untenable, so he added, "If you carefully check the ingredients of the meat delivered to your door, it will not be wrong." "Okay. ." Emperor Liuzun gave Wang Lu considerable trust. He opened his mouth slightly, and a red light spurted out and fell on his palm. That is a key. "I have the keys to the world inside the body of the twenty-seven ancestral dragons." Di Liuzun explained, "However, trying to open a poisoned ancestral dragonThe inner world means great risks. Wang Lu thought for a while: "I'll just hang out outside, I won't go in." " "¡­¡­what ever. "Then, just when Emperor Liuzun was about to sacrifice the crimson key, he saw Zuchi suddenly raise his dragon head high and let out an extremely painful roar. "The next moment, countless vertical and horizontal streaks bloomed on the dragon's body that stretched for hundreds of miles. There were dense cracks. With a loud bang that shook the galaxy, the entire body exploded and turned into endless flesh and blood powder. In the middle of the explosion of flesh and blood, a woman in white was holding a green bamboo sword, laughing wildly. If you want to trap me, just dream." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 147: Victory without force Wang Lu was shocked again. In the decades since he met Wang Wu, he has been shocked more than once or twice, but this time, he will definitely be ranked in the top three. To describe it specifically, it is probably equivalent to learning that the wife he has shared the same bed with for many years and has been in love with each other is actually a man, and has 180 lovers outside, and miraculously became pregnant for three years and six months and gave birth to a lion. Head And all the surprises boiled down to this question: "Why are you here?" Wang Wu, who broke free from the dark world, was also curious when he saw Wang Lu and Empress Di Liu, and did not answer the question. She asked, "Why are you here?" She glanced at the two of them: "Are you here for your honeymoon?" Wang Lu glanced at Emperor Liuzun, guessing that she was an ancient person from 16,000 years ago. Can you understand the meaning of the word honeymoon? Fortunately, Emperor Liuzun didn¡¯t seem to understand. Or perhaps, she was still in shock of the explosion of her bare feet and was unable to recover. Wang Lu didn¡¯t know what the secrets were about Zuchi, but it seemed that Zuchi¡¯s death was of great significance, and even Lord Di Liu was shocked and speechless. But that's not the problem now. "Why are you here?" Wang Lu repeated his question, and then asked seriously, "Is everything okay?" Wang Wu smiled: "Ha, of course it's okay, who do you think I am?" Wang Lu frowned, stepped forward and took Wang Wu's wrist, trying to feel her pulse. "For what?" Wang Wu withdrew his hand, not giving Wang Lu a chance to show off. "Are you really okay?" Wang Lu asked, "According to your style, you should ask me for the high work-related injury expenses as soon as possible. Putting on such a heroic posture and pretending to be okay, I always feel like you "You're out of your mind." "Why are you out of your mind?" Wang Wu cursed, looked around, and asked Wang Lu, "Why are you here? Or, what the hell is this place?" The Tomb of the Immortals? Damn it, why did I come to the Tomb of the Immortals?" Wang Lu took a breath: "What else is going on? I was tricked in the Immortal City. Wang Wu shrugged nonchalantly, "The other side took advantage of my characteristic of being good at defense but not good at attacking, and opened a passage to the claustrophobic space. They planned to use secret room training to break my Wuxiang Kung Fu, but after all, I am incredibly strong. A master who smashed his opponent's conspiracy with his masculine power" Wang Lu looked back at Emperor Liuzun, who was still in a sluggish state, and said in his heart, to be precise, you actually smashed some things that shouldn't be smashed But that's not what matters now. "In other words, the other party has dared to take action openly in the Immortal City?" Wang Lu pondered, "The progress is faster than expected. Did something unexpected happen?" As he said that, Wang Lu looked at Wang Wu with questioning eyes. During this period of time, he accompanied Emperor Liu Zun to hunt in the sea of ????stars. He knew nothing about what happened in the Immortal City, so he could only ask Wang Wu what happened. Wang Wu thought about it and felt that he wanted to tell what happened during this period. It was really troublesome to describe the accident clearly, so he nodded: "Yes. " "You answer short-answer questions as true-false questions? Do you still want the allowance? " "Is there a subsidy? If I had told you earlier, I would have no problem issuing you a detailed report on the situation." Wang Wu said with ecstasy, "I know everything I can tell you, and with my current worth, this report can be calculated as one thousand words and five thousand spiritual stones. . " Wang Lu said coldly: "Then wait for you to write a "Situation Report from Scratch" and submit it? " "Haha, that's just the first part of a series of reports. Next, I want to write about a flash student from the Immortal School, and I can share 20% of the manuscript fee with you. " When the master and disciple were talking, Emperor Liuzun suddenly intervened: "Wang Lu, you two rush back to the Immortal City as soon as possible. I'm going to do my best to deal with things here. " Wang Lu listened carefully and immediately grasped the key point: "Process it with all our strength? You mean" Emperor Liuzun nodded: "I want to take back the clone in the Immortal City. " "That is the most important deterrent weapon in Qunxian City. You want to take it back Is that why you want us to rush back and take over as soon as possible? Wang Lu smiled and said, "In other words, senior, you have completely trusted us?" " "Only for you. "Di Liuzun said to Wang Lu, and then glanced at Wang Wu with his peripheral vision. Although he didn't say much, the murderous intent in his eyes was almost overflowing, which still made people shudder. "The next moment, Emperor Liu Zun Wang Wu walked away and stared at the direction she was leaving for a long time, then said to Wang Lu, "Did you see that?" She actually flirted with me just now What sparkling qualities about me attracted her? " "Maybe it was your moral integrity and lower limits that shocked her, right? "Wang LuHe shook his head, "Although Lord Emperor Liu didn't say it clearly, I'm afraid it's not a good idea for you to use brute force to implode that realm dragon." Wang Wu sneered at this: "Otherwise? Wait for that guy to digest me. ? The real responsibility for this matter is also the responsibility of their group of earth immortals who can't even take care of their own pets. Since this world dragon is very important, I don't blame them for not letting it fall into the hands of the enemy. My dog ??is already kind and kind." Wang Lu couldn't say anything else. Wang Wu was absolutely right. From beginning to end, she had done nothing wrong and the responsibility could not be held to her. So before Emperor Liuzun left, although his anger towards Wang Wu almost overflowed, he did not take any action. On the contrary, she entrusted Qunxian City to their master and apprentice with great trust. In fact, it was entrusted to Wang Wu. With Wang Lu's current Nascent Soul-level cultivation, he would not be of much use in the Immortal-level battle. The only one who could truly serve as the main force was the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. "Okay, let's go back to Qunxian City According to your description, there is probably chaos there now." Wang Wu said: "So we have another option, wait until the chaos is over and then go back to clean up the mess Okay, don't "You're glaring at me like that, I'm just providing you with a reference, cough." Afterwards, Wang Wu suddenly coughed. Wang Lu¡¯s eyes immediately turned around. ??????????????????????????????? This is really rare for a real Jin Dan¡ªand the most prestigious Jin Dan in Kyushu. Considering that she had just exploded an ancestral dragon with unbelievable brute force it is indeed a bit incredible to say that she could survive without any damage. The number one golden elixir in Kyushu This name is full of mystery to others, but the relationship between Wang Lu and her is different after all. Wang Lu did not deliberately ask what she had experienced in the past 150 years, nor did he ask what kind of trump card she held. But as a monk in Wuxiang Gong, he can roughly judge the limit of Wang Wu's strength. ??????????????? It¡¯s no problem that she can preserve herself in the body of the world dragon. But using brute force to burst the inner space of the world dragon, and smashing the world dragon together with it, this has gone far beyond the scope of Wuxiang Gong. Even though Wang Wu¡¯s Wuxiang Gong version has been updated, the basic framework has been fixed after all, and she cannot have such a powerful explosive power. Breaking the world dragon must have paid a heavy price Facing Wang Lu's concerned gaze, Wang Wu waved his hand: "It's okay, I just accidentally got a little poisoned." "Poisoned?" At the same time, A major event that shocked countless people also happened in Qunxian City. In the Immortal District 1, in the central competition arena, the battle between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and Di Liuzun started again. So far, Di Liuzun still maintains her undefeated record, knocking down elite monks representing the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance again and again. No matter what kind of opponent she faces and what kind of rules she follows, she can always defeat them. Winning, winning makes people speechless and even despairing. "Everything in the world is not the king's land, and the shores of the land are not the king's ministers." With this magical power, Di Liuzun, although it seems that he is one against ten thousand, in fact, the advantage in the arena is much greater than before when the earth immortals fought individually. So much so that she didn't even bother to take action against herself, and relied on just one clone to suppress the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Today, the morale of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is getting lower and lower, and more and more people no longer believe that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can achieve the final victory. The central competition venue in Xianyi District can accommodate an audience of one million people, and every venue is no longer full. Of course, there are far fewer people willing to fight Emperor Liu Zun. ¡°Nowadays, more of the rookies who were once unknown are playing because they have no burden. Emperor Liuzun was merciless, but he could not be called ruthless. Even if you lose, your life is not in danger. On the other hand, as long as you can show a few shining points on the field, you are likely to win the favor of the big shots in the world of immortality. This is a sure-fire deal no matter how you calculate it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, what was ushered into the central competition ground today was not a shrewd businessman, but a devout immortal cultivator. "Zhu Shiyao, a disciple of the Lingjian Sect, is willing to learn the swordsmanship from his predecessors." In the center of the competition arena, the senior sister of the Lingjian Sect is as graceful as a pine tree. Her large red and white fairy robe makes her figure as a woman even more slender and soft. , however, the big sun golden sword in her hand made her temperament appear extremely strong. In fact, at this moment, there are very few people who still have the courage to engage in a martial arts battle with Emperor Liu Zun in front of everyone. Zhu Shiyao's appearance surprised many people. This is not the previous great competition among immortals. Now there is no limit to realm. In other words, the Emperor Liu Zun in the competition field is a genuine Earth Immortal. Apart from the most prestigious True Lords of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, who else is qualified to fight her? Zhu Shiyao may be a genius, and the sword spirit root is suitable for him.?The stars are simple and unparalleled in ancient times, but she is only at the golden elixir realm, and she is like an ant in front of the earthly immortal. Why should she? "Senior, please enlighten me." Zhu Shiyao said, and the Great Sun Golden Sword was pointed at Emperor Liu Zun. The straight blade was like a girl's unwavering fighting spirit. The next moment, Zhu Shiyao's eyes flashed, she took a step forward, flipped her slender wrist, and the Golden Sun Sword flew out of her hand, turning into a ray of light. This sword's power was so cunning and exquisite that many old monsters who had transformed into gods from Nascent Soul were stunned. Zhu Shiyao has indeed lived up to her reputation as the senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect. In terms of her swordsmanship alone, I am afraid that no one among the monks of her generation can compare with her. However, in front of Emperor Liu Zun, this sword may still seem too immature And just when people are thinking about what kind of overwhelming advantage Emperor Liu Zun will win sneer The Golden Sun Sword, without any hindrance It penetrated Emperor Liuzun's body. Emperor Liuzun's figure flickered for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace with a bang. Zhu Shiyao took back the Golden Sun Sword in shock, and looked around the field with somewhat confused eyes, but could not find any trace of her opponent. After a while, she even took out a pair of bulky glasses from the mustard bag and clamped them on the bridge of her nose. It was obvious that she had begun to doubt her eyesight However, Emperor Liuzun had indeed disappeared. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of people in the audience were silent. People were dumbfounded as they watched Zhu Shiyao perform a bewildered one-man show in the venue. But the other party has never been seen. After a long time, someone suddenly asked a question. "Does it meanwe won?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 148: The idiot must die! The Immortal Competition, as the most important event in the Kyushu Continent in the past hundred years, has produced many duels destined to be recorded in history in less than a year. Xuan Mo¡¯s division of yin and yang in the opening battle and Hetu Taoist¡¯s yin and yang incarnation, later the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was in decline, Wang Lu planned a desperate counterattack these are all classic battles that are well-known and memorable for countless people. "However, compared with today's battle, the previous battles all seemed bleak. In the eyes of many people, I am afraid that there will never be such a dramatic battle in the Kyushu Continent in the next few hundred years. To some extent, this battle will rewrite the history of Kyushu. Zhu Shiyao faced off against Di Liuzun. When Zhu Shiyao stepped onto the field, everyone believed that this was a hopeless battle. However, after the war started, a major and unexpected turn of events quickly took place. Zhu Shiyao struck out with his sword, and Emperor Liuzun disappeared. The central competition ground was as quiet as death for a whole cup of tea. Zhu Shiyao put on bulky glasses and expanded the power of the Star Eye to its limit. And in the audience, people couldn't help but frantically help Zhu Shiyao find traces of her opponent. I don¡¯t know how long it took before someone cautiously asked a question. "Could it be said that we won?" This is of course an incredible conjecture, and many people wanted to laugh when they heard it. But the next moment, that person presented evidence that could not be ignored. "Because, there seems to be something wrong with those Earth Immortals." People immediately turned their attention to the Earth Immortals sitting on the rostrum. As expected, the Earth Immortals who came out to watch the battle looked very solemn. Before that, no matter how big the scene was on the competition ground, they were calm and never doubted their master. But now they showed expressions of hesitation, confusion, and even fear. So, people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance began to gradually realize that perhaps Emperor Liu Zun would not come back. No matter what the reason is, according to the rules of the competition field, when one party cannot respond to the battle for a long time, it will be judged as a negative game and will lose directly. And now that Emperor Liuzun has left the field, the time until the defeat is getting shorter and shorter. So, more people came after hearing the news, ready to witness this historic scene. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals seems to have finally seen the dawn of victory in the Immortal Competition. ??This battle Although winning is inexplicable, winning is winning. According to what Di Liuzun had previously said, as long as the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance could defeat her in any field, she would admit defeat on behalf of the Earth Immortal camp. However, in the past month, people have become accustomed to seeing heroes from all walks of life from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance fall into disarray in this competition arena. Those peerless masters who were so high in the past could not even win a single victory. However, after this battle, people may soon see Emperor Liuzun bow his head. Just thinking of that scene makes many people's blood boil. Many people couldn't even hold back and cheered loudly in the audience. This emotion spread quickly, so that a theme song about Zhu Shiyao composed and performed by the monks soon sounded in the audience. In their opinion, this senior sister of the Spirit Sword Sect with a cold personality and low-key behavior was simply cuter than anyone else in the world. However, at this moment, Zhu Shiyao's words came from the venue. A sentence destined to be recorded in the annals of history and remembered by countless people for life. "I admit defeat." No one can accurately describe the mood of millions of people in the audience at that moment. Going from the hot volcanic crater to the icebergs and snowfields with howling cold winds in an instant is probably not as good as one ten thousandth of the time. "She, what did she just say?" On the rostrum, the red-robed ancestor's eyes widened, and he kept digging his ears with one hand, as if he couldn't believe what he heard. That Zhu Shiyao, who had already won the victory, actually said that she had given up? What has happened to her? Could it be that Emperor Liuzun abandoned the majesty of the emperor and began to use some secret evil methods to quietly control Zhu Shiyao's mind, making her voluntarily admit defeat? "It's impossible for Emperor Liuzun to be so powerful that he could make Zhu Shiyao collapse with just a breath. Why did he do it so sneakily?" Zhu Shiyao made the decision on his own, and the two true kings beside him were so shocked that their jaws almost dislocated. The next moment, one of the True Lords, who was born in Junhuang Mountain and pursues the method of decisive killing, slapped his chin suddenly, making a crisp clicking sound and roared: "Hurry up and contact the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect and ask them to come over and discipline you quickly. "The traitor" However, no matter how quickly these true kings reacted, it was still too late. Inside the venue, Zhu Shiyao put away her glasses seriously and shook her head in frustration. The next moment, she took a step and left the central competition arena.? Once you take this step, there is no room for turning back. Countless sighs with hints of annoyance weaved into a sea of ??disappointment in an instant. Several monks with bad tempers went straight to Zhu Shiyao, preparing to question her about her intentions. However, before these people arrived, someone finally rushed over first. Master Feng Yin cut through the void with a sword, came to the Immortal City from an infinite distance, and stood next to Zhu Shiyao. And when he appeared, those murderous monks couldn't help but stop and never dared to approach again. It's one thing to question Zhu Shiyao who is in the golden elixir stage, but it's another thing to question the leader of the Five Ultimates in the World. Fortunately, Feng Yin didn't seem to be overly protective this time: "Yao'er, what's going on?" Zhu Shiyao looked at Feng Yin with some embarrassment. After a moment, she bit her lip lightly and suddenly stabbed Feng Yin with the golden sword in her hand. groan. This was undoubtedly a disobedient act, but Feng Yin didn't seem to care. He let the sword light flicker in front of him, then he was stunned for a moment and sighed helplessly. Zhu Shiyao is not good at words, and it is difficult to put her thoughts into words, but it does not prevent her from resorting to the sword - Jiyan Sword Language. Zhu Shiyao¡¯s sword rain was not only understood by Feng Yin, there were many monks beside her who saw the sword light and then understood the words in the sword light. "Senior Di Liuzun has great magical powers, and he restrained me without taking action. I have tried my best to find the chance of victory, but I can't even catch her whereabouts. There are lines in my eyes, and I can't see them. There is no chance of winning, let alone a chance to win. In this case, I can only admit defeat." After hearing this explanation, the people present were speechless. Although there are tens of thousands of alpacas galloping in my heart, even though my heart keeps roaring: Are you mentally retarded? The opponent ran away, left the field, and was not in the arena at all. Of course you couldn't see any trace of it even if you were so blind. What kind of things are in your mind that you can't even understand such a simple truth? However, Looking at Zhu Shiyao's delicate and timid posture, like a young girl, who can say anything? Judging from her appearance alone, it is hard to imagine that she is actually the strongest among the monks of her generation. Even Wang Lu had no high-profile chance of winning against her - of course at this time, people did not know that Wang Lu had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm. . However, people really understood why the Lingjian Sect continued to train new people after possessing Zhu Shiyao until Wang Lu appeared. Because this senior sister is really unreliable. With her IQ, it¡¯s hard to trust her with anything. She can¡¯t even fight well. If she inherits the position of leader in the future, I¡¯m afraid the Spirit Sword Sect really wants to The whole family was wiped out. In the silence, Zhu Shiyao frowned and raised her sword again. "Master, did I do anything wrong?" Feng Yin smiled and shook his head: "No, you didn't do anything wrong." Zhu Shiyao was a little uneasy: "I didn't perform well enough, right?" "No. , you have done a good job, the opponent is the top figure among the earth immortals, it is normal for you to lose." With that, he turned his head and said to everyone around him: "Yao'ershe is indeed in the battle. She made a low-level mistake, but maybe that's why she didn't make a bigger mistake. "This is a victory that we shouldn't get involved in," Feng Yin said lightly. "Of course, someone soon raised questions: "But after all, it is an undoubted victory. What kind of character should we pay attention to at this time? It would be too ridiculous." Feng Yin said: "Ridiculous? Do you dare to say in front of Lord Di Liu that you have a clear conscience? " "At least she should be convinced of the defeat. " "Yes, Di Liuzun is not a person who cannot afford to lose, but that doesn't mean she is a pedantic fool. "When Feng Yin said this, he saw that many people around him had expressions of what they were thinking. But there were also many people who still couldn't understand. So he had to speak more clearly. "This victory can only be achieved by Emperor Liuzun gives alms to us, but we cannot take the initiative to fight for it. " Having said this, unless you are really stupid, you will understand this truth. At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly came: "Haha, that's good. " When Feng Yin heard this voice, he was slightly startled: "Four Phases True Lord? "The person who came was none other than the Four-Phase True Monarch. He was walking towards him with long strides. The crowd couldn't help but separate a spacious passage for him - exactly what a True Monarch-level monk would be treated like. "As expected of the master of the Spirit Sword, if it weren't for you, Having said that, I am afraid that today everyone will make a big mistake if they act impulsively. We must cooperate sincerely with the earthly immortals in the future. If the most important mutual recognition is lost for the sake of a formal victory, then?How to fight side by side? "Four Phases Master shook his head as he spoke. Then, he came to Feng Yin and said with a smile: "Master Feng Yin, I really want to thank your Spirit Sword Sect for your help this time. " Feng Yin was stunned for a moment, and responded with a polite smile. Then he was about to speak, but saw a black light flashing in front of his eyes. Almost subconsciously, Feng Yin summoned his star sword, which was in front of the black light and his body. He blocked it. At this time, he had to be thankful that Feng Yin had the Star Eyes and saw through the sneak attack one step ahead. If he had been half a minute slower in reacting, the black light would have tainted his body. However, Feng Yin himself would have made the sneak attack. He blocked it, but was too late to protect the people around him. In an instant, the Four-phase True Monarch had already sent a bit of black light into Zhu Shiyao's eyebrows. "Haha, Master Feng Yin, this is a gift from me. I hope you will like it." Before he finished speaking, the Four-phase True Monarch had turned into a mass of clear shadow, and was shattered into pieces under Feng Yin's angry thunder sword. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 149: There are so many strange people in your sect "Poisoned?" In the whirlpool of the galaxy, Wang Lu was extremely surprised to get this answer. "Yeah, I don't feel good, it seems like I've been poisoned Wait, what's going on with your expression? Is poisoning so hard to accept? It's not syphilis." Wang Lu sighed: "Honestly, I'd rather have syphilis" "Damn it, what have I become in your eyes?" "I'm serious," Wang Lu said, grabbing Wang Wu's hand, "This is not a joke, given your current situation. "What's going on?" Wang Wu was stunned: "Hey, aren't you? You're so old that you still do such disgusting things? When you were still a child, you weren't capable of such things. You're getting better and better. Ah.¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re going to die right now.¡± Wang Lu said that, but he didn¡¯t put his hand down after all, but resisted the other party¡¯s resistance and felt for her pulse. "There seems to be nothing wrong with it to the touch? You're not using your phantom limb to show off, are you?" Wang Wu sighed: "If even you could find the problem, I would have applied for paid leave long ago I did I don¡¯t feel good, but it¡¯s not serious enough that I need you to care about me. If there are any problems, I will tell you.¡± Considering that Wang Wu is an innovative talent who can create his own exercises, he should not be in trouble. The physical condition is all wrong. What's more, the defense and survivability of Wuxiang Kung are so powerful that they may be able to make even ancient poisons ineffective. But this is not a trivial matter that can be taken lightly. After Wang Lu sorted out his thoughts, he said: "Zun Di Liu told me something just now. I don't think she was joking" After Wang Lu explained the strange poison It has corroded a large number of world dragons and caused the ancient earth immortals to suffer a lot. Wang Wu suddenly put on a solemn look: "I can't believe it, right? So vicious? Wait, if it's what you said, it's so poisonous." It's extremely contagious. Are you looking for death by being so close to me?" Wang Lu thought for a while: "Are you expecting a disgusting answer when you ask such an idiot question? It's not like you to live a long life. Are you still looking forward to this trick at this age? ""Forget it, just wait for me a moment." Wang Wu said, calming down, and once again carefully felt the physical condition, and after a while, he judged, "There is indeed something. It's weird, but I can still handle it, but" "But what?" "I'm the only one who can handle it, I'm afraid others can't." "What does the others have to do with you?" Lu frowned, with a person's moral character, generally speaking, he would not care about the life and death of other people "So, although I don't really care, but for the sake of fighting side by side, I will give it a try. It¡¯s okay to have a moment of silence for the True Lord of Four Phases.¡± Wang Wu said, lowering his head, blinking, and then raising his head again, ¡°That¡¯s it for the silence.¡± ¡°Wait, you just said the True Lord of Four Phases?¡± Wang Lu's thoughts turned quickly, "The Four-phase True Monarch should be in the Immortal City You mean, that strange poison has spread to the Immortal City? Damn it, that's the area with the most dense crowds. " Thinking of this, Wang Lu immediately urged the Yufu Nascent Soul to fly towards the Immortal City. There was no time to consider that there were actually many key details hidden in this matter, and there was no time to consider why the opponent chose to release such a powerful weapon at this time. Wang Lu only knew that the sooner he got back now, The better in Qunxian City "Poisoned?" In Qunxian City, Master Fengyin frowned, his eyes were bloodshot, his palms kept opening and closing, and he looked extremely agitated. Opposite Feng Yin, an old man with an immortal spirit said softly: "Your disciple's symptoms are very strange. Based on my many years of medical experience, I speculate that the possibility of poisoning is the highest. But this kind of poison has never been seen before, and its toxicity There is no way to figure it out, but considering the method of poisoning the opponent, I am afraid that the full attack of this poison will be very violent" Master Feng Yin asked impatiently: "Zhenjun Xianxia's medical skills are the best in the world, is it really possible? Is there no other way?" Zhenjun Xianxia smiled bitterly: "How can you dare to be the best in the world? Your sect's master Guanhai's skill in using medicine was an eye-opener. The contagiousness of this strange poison should have shocked everyone present. None of you are spared. Thanks to Master Guanhai using a Great Wall of Fire Preventing Pill to seal the toxins in the disciples' bodies, we old bones can safely consult And since even Master Guanhai is helpless, we are even more helpless. There is nothing we can do." At this time, a female monk who looked like a lady in her mid-30s also said: "Master Feng Yin, I think for this plan, we might as well do a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, we will continue to gather more people. Consultation with colleagues, on the other hand I suggest that the person who tied the bell must be found as soon as possible to untie the bell. " True Lord Xianxia had a different opinion: "What the other party said makes sense. Look at the number of ways to do things, he planted the poison but was not in a hurry to activate it, and obviously there are follow-up tricks, but because of this, Master Feng Yin, you must think carefully and never put yourself in danger. " Master Feng Yin smiled bitterly and shook his head: " Yao'er's life or death is uncertain, how can I just sit back and watch? " However, just as he was about to stand up, there was an extra hand on his shoulder. " Master Feng Yin, I can understand your mentality. If Qiong Hua encountered this, I would also be extremely anxious. They mean the future of the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World and are indeed more important than us. But at the same time, we must realize that the current Jiuzhou Continent needs us old guys even more. Behind us, there are thousands of Zhu Shiyao and Qiong Hua. " At this moment, only Taoist Hetu can completely calm down Feng Yin. " Taoist Taoist Hetu is right, now is not the time to be impulsive. But the whereabouts of the True Monarch of Four Phases are unknown, so we cannot just sit idly by and ignore him. If he succeeds again, the consequences will be disastrous. " True Lord Xianxia said: "Yes, the quantity of the Great Wall Fire-preventing Pill of Master Guanhai is limited. Once True Lord Four Phases spreads this strange poison, it will be difficult for us to stop its spread. " "But what happened to the Four-phase True Monarch? With his temperament, it is really unimaginable that he would do such a thing" Master Feng Yin gradually regained his composure at this time, and soon thought of the situation reported by Yin Xuan not long ago. "Fifth Junior Sister, she still failed. Can you make it in time? However, if the situation changed, why didn't she report it to me immediately? Could it be that" Thinking of this, Master Feng Yin was shocked, and immediately tried to contact Wang Wu with the Spirit Sword Talisman, but in the end "We couldn't contact him? Where did that guy go? At this time, she actually" Master Feng Yin's calmness that he had finally recovered began to disappear in an instant. And at this moment, a young man wearing a red and white uniform appeared next to him with a smile on his face. "The leader. "Uncle, good news." Feng Yin sighed, what good news can there be at this time? And Zhu Shiyao is still in a coma, and you can actually laugh? Yin Xuan, this kid, has lost his role as a check and balance, and represents the absolute After the rational Xuan Yinzi, he became a little crazy. "The Four Phases True Monarch showed up again." "Where is it?" " Feng Yin grabbed Yin Xuan's arm, subconsciously exerted force, and broke the bone with a click. Yin Xuan let out a surprised laugh: "Haha, thank you to the master, I now have one more bone than the average person. Okay, okay, don't worry, I'll get down to business. He appeared in District B7 and happened to meet Junior Sister Liulixian, and then" "What? Feng Yin's eyes were almost split, "He met Liuli Xian?" " "Yeah, obviously he came prepared, just like when he attacked Junior Sister Zhu Shiyao. Although Junior Sister Liulixian reacted quickly, she was still unprepared Uncle Liu Xian and Uncle Fang He are currently working together to rescue her. There should be no serious problem in a short time. " Hearing that Liulician was okay for the time being, Feng Yin's mood dropped a little, but he was still extremely complicated: "You what kind of good news is this? Yin Xuan smiled and said: "There is one more sample available for research. Uncle Seventh Master should still have a few Great Wall Fire Preventing Pills. It won't be a problem to save their lives for the time being." In this case, having more samples is a good thing. " "You" Master Feng Yin was about to speak when he suddenly saw Yin Xuan swaying and his expression changed drastically In Feng Yin's star eyes, Yin Xuan actually looked like he was dead. "What are you doing? What's going on? " Yin Xuan said: "Out of curiosity, I just tried to separate a little toxin from the body of Junior Sister Liulixian and experienced it myself It is really an amazing poison, I am ashamed of myself. " "Are you crazy? " "No, didn't I just say that at this time, the more samples, the better. I can't play any other role now. As the real senior brother hiding behind the scenes, I must at least do something for the junior sisters, right? " With that said, Yin Xuan grinned: "Don't worry, I have taken the Great Wall Fire Preventing Pill in advance and it will not be contagious. Moreover, I also mixed seven typical antidotes at the same time. Everything that happens next in my body must have extremely high research value. So seniors, please don¡¯t live up to my sacrifice and study hard. After saying this, Yin Xuan closed his eyes and fell to the ground with a thud. Around him, a group of true kings and powerful men were stunned. At the same time, in a corner of the Immortal City, a young man who had been sleeping for a long time suddenly opened his eyes. "Whereis this place?" The young man looked around. In his hazy vision, he could vaguely see a bright and spacious bedroom, with soothing incense burning in the room, but the young man's heart was still filled with fear. "Dead Face, where are you?"   There was chaos in my mind, only that dead face became clearer and clearer. He subconsciously called out: "Dead Face, are you still there?" However, the subconscious call was miraculously answered. "exist." Volume One, Chapter 150 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: The whole family is together In the whirlpool of the galaxy, two rays of light shuttled side by side, extremely fast, but compared to the vast sea of ????stars, they seemed slow and slow. Wang Lu controlled Rouge Tears and pushed his speed to the limit without hesitation of the Yuanying turmoil. After a long period of acceleration, his speed at this time was enough to make most of the upper-level Yuanying monks stunned However, for him, This is still not enough. At the current speed, it will take at least half a day to get back to the Immortal City, and half a day is enough for the fallen immortal to even give birth to a child. On the other side, the woman following Wang Lu looked unhurried and thoughtful. "Speaking of which, I have a question that I haven't been able to figure out." "Damn it, how long has it been and you are still thinking about life?" Wang Lu couldn't help but be impatient. Wang Wu waved his hand: "You don't need to think about the tough life. I really thought of a question: Why didn't the other party release this highly diffusible toxin earlier? If it was just at the beginning of the Immortal Competition, such as the opening ceremony If we suddenly take action, I am afraid that all the top leaders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will be wiped out But now, after getting familiar with Qunxian City and operating it for nearly a year, we will have some room for change. " "Then what do you think?" Wang Wu? Said: "I'm asking if I don't understand clearly. However, this poison just started to spread shortly after Emperor Liuzun woke up, right?" "Do you doubt Emperor Liuzun?" Wang Wu said: "You don't doubt it?" "Indeed, in theory, anyone is questionable at this time, but Di Liuzun, I will choose to trust her." "Oh" Wang Wu smiled in surprise, "Come and explain to me in depth where this trust comes from "Come here? When did you become so good that you could even surrender to the immortals?" Wang Lu was also deeply impressed by this woman's mental ability to indulge in pornography anytime and anywhere, so he responded: "We have been living together for so many years. Don¡¯t you understand me yet? ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s trust Di Liuzun for now, but how do you explain the fact that her awakening and the spread of poison are almost at the same time? Wang Lu said: "It's very simple. Think about how she woke up?" " "oh? " "I asked Xuan Mo and some other people before that Emperor Liuzun's awakening was an accident. Because all the earthly immortals gradually wake up after the tombs of the immortals are opened, the time is generally in no particular order. What reason does Emperor Liuzun have to be out of sync with others? " "Are you thinking too much? The resurrection of the Earth Immortal was an accident in itself, so what if there were some errors in time? When we first awakened Xuan Mo, her awakenings and those of Bai Ze and others were not completely synchronized. " Wang Lu nodded: "That's why it's even more strange. Earth immortals can wake up in sequence, but whoever wakes up first won't wake up those behind? When we first met Bai Ze in heaven and earth, we came to call Xuan Mo. However, it took half a year after the Earth Immortals collectively woke up before Emperor Liu Zun could wake up, and Xuan Mo and others knew nothing about it It only meant that they had tried to awaken Xuan Mo, but failed. " "It may be that they don't know that Xuan Mo is sleeping here But what you said makes sense. Thinking about it this way, Emperor Liuzun's awakening is indeed a bit strange. If coupled with the spread of the strange poison do you want to say that someone is behind all this? " "It's hard to say, because it doesn't make sense logically: Awakening Emperor Liu Zun is obviously not good for the spread of poison. These days, she has slaughtered dozens of world dragons in the galaxy vortex, greatly inhibiting the spread of poison. And because she left a clone in the Immortal City, the other party has not been able to take action in the Immortal City. Until" Wang Lu glanced at the woman in white in front of him. The latter looked innocent, as if she had forgotten the Chi Chi Ancestral Dragon that died unexpectedly. "In short, the awakening of Emperor Liu Zun is obviously not conducive to the spread of the strange poison. Speaking of these two This is all done intentionally by people behind the scenes, which really doesn¡¯t make sense. But we might as well assume this: that strange poison was not in the hands of the fallen immortal from the beginning. It is very likely that he was suppressed by Emperor Liuzun, or at least closely related to her. Therefore, if the fallen immortal wants to take out the strange poison from the tombs of the immortals, it will inevitably awaken Lord Emperor Liu. Wang Wu said: "You have too many assumptions, right?" " "So there is another guess: Awakening Emperor Liu Zun is for a greater goal. The strange poisons spreading now are just appetizers. " "A bigger goal? For example, what¡¯s the underlying secret of the Immortal Tomb? " Wang Lu said: "The problem that can make Emperor Liuzun put down the Immortal City without hesitation and go all out to deal with it is probably the underlying secret But there is no time to explore the underlying secret now. I'm afraid there are more secrets in the Immortal City. Need help. "In fact, there are dozens of elders from the Tongtian Holy Church in the Immortal City alone. It is the place where the stars shine, but Wang Lu has no doubt about the role he can play in the Immortal City. "As for Emperor Liuzun Now I can only trust her. "Return"?The original topic, why did Wang Lu choose to trust Emperor Liu Zun? Because now I can only trust her. "Still there is no way?" "Zhenjun Kuqin has already seen it just now. The best solution is to cut it off in two." "One cut in two How sure is Kuqin?" "Twenty percent sure that the toxin can be completely stripped out. "That is to say, in 80% of cases, not only can safety not be guaranteed, but the toxins may not be completely removed?" "Yes." "What does Lord Tianlun say?" "At least based on the current sample. It will take three years to restore more than 50% of the toxins. ""According to the proportion, it will take at least three hundred years to complete the restoration." "Don't be impatient, the sisters from the Earth Spirit Palace will be here soon, and they are included. The Master of the Poison Dao may be able to help." "Maybe?" Many elders from the Immortal District of the Immortal City gathered around three huge white jade coffins, which were covered with hundreds of taboos. There were three people lying inside, one man and two women. They were the three true disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect who had been poisoned previously. Many elders observed carefully through the restrictions and deduced the poison and detoxification plan, but no one was able to do anything with their brows furrowed. In fact, it has only been half an hour since Zhu Shiyao was plotted to be poisoned. In a short period of time, no less than a hundred monks from various sects have visited to discuss treatment plans. In the end, even the head of Wujue tried to diagnose and treat him one after another, but all failed. At this time, Master Fengyin and Master Xianxia were waiting quietly in front of the white jade coffin for the arrival of the sisters from the Diling Palace. These two sisters have a great reputation in Zhongzhou. They are extremely majestic masters of the Poison Path, and they are so high-minded that even this group of immortals can't get them out of the mountain. This time it was True Lord Hetu who sent someone to invite the two of them out with heavy courtesy. But at this time, even Lord Hetu did not dare to expect that the two of them could uncover the strange poison on Zhu Shiyao and others. After a while, two purple clouds arrived. The sisters of the Poison Dao Master of the Earth Spirit Palace were full of majesty and walked side by side. After a cup of tea, the two sisters standing in front of the coffin took two steps back with pale faces, their faces filled with purple energy, showing their inner turmoil. The elder sister bit her lip, cupped her hands to Feng Yin and said, "I'm sorry, there's nothing we can do about it. The deposit will be returned in full." After saying that, the two of them took off on the purple cloud. Only a group of elders from Tongtian Holy Church were left sighing at this. "Not even the sisters from the Earth Spirit Hall, who should we look for next? The dragon from the Blue Water Qinglong Pond? That dragon is extremely poisonous, and it is invulnerable to all poisons." "The dragon's invulnerability to all poisons depends on the Dragon Pearl. Do you expect it to be able to do so?" Spit out the dragon ball and give it to us? Besides, if a dragon ball can detoxify, do you think Master Feng Yin will just sit back and watch his three true disciples fall into coma? The heroes of the Immortal Alliance are indeed superior to the Earth Immortals in terms of their skills. " Are those Earth Immortals still saying the same thing as before? " "Well, they said that this poison once made the leader of the Earth Immortals restrain their hands. Only" " The only way is to eradicate it, but this poison has now spread in Qunxian City. I don¡¯t know how many disciples and elders of the great sects have been unfortunately infected. Who can do it if they want to eradicate it? " "When the incident happened, our response was pretty good. In time, relying on Qunxian City, the situation was finally brought under control. The poisoned people have been isolated and have not yet lost control. " "But the whereabouts of the Four Phase True Monarch are unknown and may appear again at any time Alas, I don't know who the Shengjing Immortal Sect is. What is the origin of the mysterious inspector? "Hey, someone seems to be here again? It's already this time and I still don't know how to retreat after knowing the difficulties Do I want to take the opportunity to hype myself up, or are I really sure? " "You old thing is really deaf to what's going on outside the window. The people who come this time are even more famous than the previous pair of sisters. Today, the only remaining descendant of prehistoric witchcraft in the Jiuzhou Continent once defeated the Little Poison Fairy in a poison battle. Hope she can bring some good news. "It's tea time again. "What did Miss Awu say? " "She said that this poison is not poisonous, so ordinary detoxification methods will not work. And she is just a witch doctor and doesn¡¯t know any more profound methods" "Wait, this poison is not poison? What does it mean? " "Zhenjun Xianxia is also asking, but Miss Awu cannot speak clearly when she is anxious, and often even speaks in dialect Well, I finally have a different idea, I hope it is a good thing. " Several elders were discussing one after another in front of the white jade coffins. Suddenly, a few middle-aged monks walked quickly from outside, carrying several smaller white jade coffins with solemn and even livid faces. Exuding cold anger.At this time, none of the elders present were well-informed, and they immediately stopped these people: "What are you doing?" The middle-aged monk who headed the leader suppressed his response and said: "We are Tiantai Mountain monks. My disciple has been poisoned by a strange poison, and I have come here to ask for help." As he spoke, a cloud of fire boiled and rolled over, sweeping over. In the middle of the fire cloud, the red-robed ancestor looked angry. "Si Xiang took action again just now. In District A and Three, he killed two Nascent Souls and poisoned five Tiantai Mountain True Disciples. I repelled Si Xiang, but failed to keep him. I asked them to come here. , those five disciples, please save them if you can. " Seeing the red-robed ancestor speak, the elders who were guarding the white jade coffins nodded and asked them to place the five white jade coffins next to Zhu Shiyao and others. At this moment, at a glance, the eight white jade coffins have begun to take shape. How many more will come next? Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 151: Sword and Beauty "Four Phase True Monarchhas it been confirmed that he is not saved?" "Humph, even if he is saved, so many people have died at his hands now, how can this account be settled?" "Oh, the Fallen Immortal really took action this time. Cruel, the Four-phase True Monarch has been innocent all his life. If he is not guaranteed tonight, if he knows something secretly, I am afraid he will be able to jump out and kill him with his own hands" The speaker shook his head vigorously, "Fallen Immortal is indeed terrifying to me now. I kind of understand that the golden generation of the Spirit Sword Sect rose up with great momentum, but was almost wiped out by a fallen immortal It's not because the Spirit Sword Sect was incompetent. " "Oh? The story of the Spirit Sword Sect back then has been decrypted? It's time, the fallen immortals have figured it out, what else can they hide? And who dares to question the Spirit Sword Sect now? The remnants of the great catastrophe have become famous elders of Tianjian Hall. Each of the true disciples has won the competition. There is nothing to worry about. " "What else can you say? There is no leader, and a few people who understand the rules have already agreed to the competition. As a result, they took the initiative to help. For example, Fairy Luoxue just took the initiative to try to relieve the poisoning of the poisoned people, but most people were still waiting and watching. Emperor Liu didn't come forward, and they didn't even have anyone who could make a decision And. I think there are quite a few who want to surrender." "Surrender? The Fallen Immortal himself didn't even show up, and he controlled a Four-phase True Monarch to scare them like this? How dare they call themselves Earth Immortals? "No. It is necessary to laugh at them They have all fought and faced those terrifying monsters. Not everyone can be like the elders of the Lingjian Sect. "What are the next arrangements?" "Let's find the Four Phases True Lord first. The True Lord Hetu has already communicated with the earthly immortals. Now there are all kinds of things in the Immortal City." We must cast the net to catch Si Xiang himself. Even if we can't catch the person behind the scenes, we can't let him continue to be so arrogant. Now that several veteran masters are ready to take action, it depends on how long Si Xiang can last. " " Although the Four Phases True Monarch is strong, now that multiple True Monarchs have joined forces and the Earth Immortal is assisting, they should be able to solve it soon. What I am worried about is that after the Four Phases True Monarch is solved, the person behind the scenes will definitely come forward. By then Well, I thought I would never see the Fallen Immortal Crisis in this life. Our Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance's biggest opponent in the next hundred years would be the resurrected Earth Immortal. But I didn't expect the crisis to come so quickly. " "Speaking of which, Where did Wang Lu go? In this situation in the Immortal City, what is needed most is a guy like him who has endless ideas. " "This plot is really not surprising at all. " In the whirlpool of the galaxy, Wang Lu suddenly stopped. He stopped moving forward, shook his head and sighed. Ahead, the light of the Immortal City in the whirlpool of the galaxy is already vaguely visible, and we can barely reach it in about an hour. However, as expected, someone had already blocked the road in advance. Dressed in black and dyed like ink, it is the black that I have been looking for for a long time. "If everything that happened before is regarded as someone's plan, then this part of the plot is simply logical. He used the strange poison of the fallen immortal to lure Emperor Liuzun out of the Immortal City, and used the Zuchi Ancestral Dragon to plot against Wang Wu. After that, whether Emperor Liuzun killed Zuchi and smashed Wang Wu who was trapped inside, or whether Wang Wu broke through If you are forbidden to come out, your feet will be broken. The result was the same: Di Liuzun, Wang Wu, and Wang Lu were transferred away from the mountain, and the city of Immortals fell into chaos. Of course, the most important thing here must be Emperor Liuzun. She is the big killer who can truly suppress the situation and make even the fallen immortals dare not act rashly. As for Wang Wu, her unpredictable nature is worthy of fear, but considering her enthusiasm in doing things, she is not too threatening. Not to mention Wang Lu. He is indeed a genius, but there are so many people in the Immortal City, and no one can come up with an idea? Are you really that inseparable from Wang Lu? But on the other hand, Wang Lu will not belittle himself. To the fallen immortal, he must be a thorn in the side. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Lu, there would be no immortal competition. Without the Immortal Competition, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals would lose a stage for peaceful dialogue. Afterwards, Hei instigated the Earth Immortal to kill someone in the competition, but it was Wang Lu who stopped the killing by killing him, which prevented things from getting completely out of control. ??Would it be impossible for someone else to do these things? not necessarily. But since it was Wang Lu who took the initiative to do these things, the fallen immortal naturally wanted to get rid of them quickly. What's more, for a monk who can easily break through from the peak of Jindan to the realm of Nascent Soul in just over half a year, it's not an exaggeration to be more careful. And now is the best time to nip yourself in the bud. Emperor Liuzun was completely unable to escape, the Immortal City was in chaos, and there was only Wang Wu who was in the Golden Core realm beside him If he didn't kill him now, how long would he wait? The only surprising thing is that Hei actually showed up in person - although he doesn't look like his true self, he is by no means someone who can be discarded at will.?The clone's strength is probably on the level of a True Lord. But that¡¯s fine. "Save the trouble." Wang Lu chuckled, "Finish it early and go home to rest. Wang Wu, come on." He is very self-aware. It is a daydream to fight against a true king-level opponent in the Nascent Soul realm. . The only one who can come in handy is Wang Wu. "Damn it, Xiao Lu, do you think I'm a dog?" Wang Wu scolded Wang Lu for being heartless, and at the same time, he was not polite. He took Yan Zhi's tears away and let out a long laugh, "Ha, Fairy Sword." Wang Lu He curled his lips: Look at your greedy face, but if you think about it carefully, after inheriting his inheritance, this poor guy practiced hard for a hundred and fifty years, and gained an unrivaled level of cultivation, but he was so poor that he turned a branch into a sword. When he was down and out, he was even forced to Fight with bare hands. That iconic green bamboo sword is simply detrimental to the dignity of the Spirit Sword Sect Fortunately, although Wang Wu is poor, Wang Lu is rich. He didn't have many immortal treasures on him because he didn't use them very much, but the magical equipment in the mustard bag was enough to arm three or five other Wang Wus. However, Wang Wu didn¡¯t seem to have much interest at this time. Perhaps it was the mouthful of Fairy Sword Rouge Tears that made her want nothing more, or perhaps facing an unprecedentedly powerful enemy, Wang Wu couldn¡¯t spare the time to blackmail Wang Lu. "It's time to settle the accounts in the Immortal City," Wang Wu said, with a sharp look on his face, and the slender sword in his hand suddenly burst out with a bold red light, shining dazzlingly. Wang Lu let out a light sigh behind her: In the phaseless sword technique, the sword light is always mainly golden, but this red sword light is really rare. The next moment, greater surprises followed. Wang Wu let out a deafening roar, the sound wave shook Wang Lu's entire Jade Mansion, and the Nascent Soul's colorful light flickeredand this roar was just the prelude. "Rouge Tears" was held high above Wang Wu's head and turned into a big mountain in an instant. "Ouch" Suddenly, a girl wearing an apricot-yellow gown appeared next to Wang Lu, and she cried out in surprise. Wang Lu glanced at it from the corner of his eye and saw that it was Liang Qiu "Wang Wu, what kind of trick are you doing? Using a fairy sword to make a move, but the sword spirit popped out and was thrown outside?" Wang Lu was extremely surprised, but he also vaguely understood. Her intentions. Normally speaking, Yanzilei, who emphasizes lightness and swiftness, would never be used like this Holding a fairy sword that is more than two fingers wide to hundreds of feet has completely violated the basic principles of Yanzilei. The sword spirit as the core of the soul is obviously It is impossible to cooperate. On the other hand "What tricks have you come up with for such a big battle?" Wang Lu couldn't help but be even more confused. Unlike himself, Wang Wu still carried the inner demon's oath and couldn't take the initiative with fairy magic. The hurtful restraint was effective on her. "You can't take the initiative to hurt people. Why did she create such a big mountain?" Could it be that he was treating it as a meteorite and hiding in the meteorite to rush back to the Immortal City? And the next moment, the answer is revealed. In front of his eyes, Wang Wu¡¯s lips evoked a strange smile. Above the head, the mountain several hundred feet trembled invisibly. In the line of sight, most of the lotus arms are exposed in the loose white robe, like jade pillars, with one end upward, supporting the towering mountain, and the other end downward, gathered around the woman's round shoulders. As the mountain trembled slightly, the arm drew a beautiful arc from top to bottom. The towering mountains moved accordingly, drawing a terrifying arc from top to bottom. High on the mountain, the invisible sword energy that stretched for an unknown length moved with it, tearing the entire space from top to bottom. In the ears, there was a harsh twisting and cracking sound. The black shadow blocking the road disappeared instantly without saying a word, as if it had never even existed. The aftermath of the sword energy continued, extending all the way to infinity. The stars in the distance trembled and flickered, the starlight flickered, and from time to time, small rays of light burst and then dimmed forever. The power of a sword silenced Xinghai. Everything begins in silence and ends in silence. "One sword breaks the stars" In the silence, this line of words suddenly flashed in Wang Lu's mind. Wang Wu is not the type who shouts out every move he makes, but this sword is really amazing. It crushes everything with the right power and brings out the beauty of power to the fullest. As a sword cultivator, Wang Lu It's impossible not to recognize this sword Perhaps compared to Xuan Mo's great magic of dividing yin and yang at every turn, the power is actually quite inferior, but this sword is really close to the Tao. The scene in front of me is really a bit too transcendent. It's hard to imagine how this guy has been cultivating for one hundred and fifty years. But Wang Wu himself didn¡¯t care about this. After one strike of the sword, Yan Zhilei returned to her slender appearance. Wang Wu threw it back to Wang Lu, and then stretched. "Tell the workers to leave." Wang Lu took Rouge Tears and wanted to speak, but didn't know what to say. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??If you have nothing to say, then don't say it. But at this moment. On Rouge's tears, a black mist rose from the sword's edge and suddenly caught Wang Lu's wrist along the hilt. (Friendly advertisement: My beautiful little fox fairy has gained more than 1 million words. If you are interested, Friends can go and see it) Volume One, Chapter 152 of the Ascension Conference: What¡¯s wrong with a cute girl being nice to a black man? "You are really not a worry-free person at all. I wasted all my efforts to eliminate the opponent's main force, but in the end, you were plotted against me. You are so stupid that I want to sever the master-disciple relationship with you." "You bitch You are very good at complaining about evil people first. It was obviously your poor protection as a dog leg that led to my unfortunate poisoning, but you still had the nerve to slander me? " "Damn it, you would have been arrested by him without me around, now. Your innocence is all thanks to my hard work and hard work. You don¡¯t want to be grateful and you still dare to accuse me? Are you interested in experiencing what you call innocence? " "You should keep the good things to yourself, haha" In the whirlpool of the galaxy, the master and the apprentice were laughing and cursing, free and easy. However, judging from the expressions, there was really no trace of relaxation. Wang Wu squeezed tightly. Wang Lu's wrists and jade-white hands were red, and glistening beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. As for Wang Lu, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but his facial muscles had stiffened from excessive exertion and were tightened by Wang Wu. The palm he held was black, and the black energy continued to seep down the arm unstoppably. The two were in a stalemate for a while, and Wang Lu sighed: "It is indeed a fallen immortal poison. After so many methods, it is still the same. Can't stop it. " "After all, it is also the trump card of the Fallen Immortal. If you can stop it so easily, why are they messing around? Wang Wu shook his head disapprovingly, "Even I can only manage to suppress this toxin in a corner of my body. If it were you, don't even think about it" Wang Lu laughed and scolded: "Damn, what's wrong with me?" By practicing the same formless technique, I managed to achieve Nascent Soul. What qualifications does your golden elixir have to be so arrogant? " "What's the use? Wang Wu immediately smiled contemptuously and said, "What we practice is no longer the same version of Phaseless Kung Fu." After finishing speaking, he said seriously, "Don't use me as a standard. My path is not easy to follow." " Wang Lu nodded: "It can be seen that the innocent girl back then has fallen to this point today. If you say this road is easy, I don't believe it. " Wang Wu snorted: "Whose responsibility is this? " "My, isn't it my responsibility? Wang Lu shook his head, and suddenly felt that he and the golden generation senior brother in his memory began to overlap more and more, but soon, he felt waves of dizziness again, and the poison had begun to spread uncontrollably. At this time, Even Wang Wu let go of the hand that was holding his wrist, was silent for a moment, and said, "Do you need me to give you a pleasure? " Wang Lu asked: "How do you plan to make me happy? " "Damn, you don't forget to take advantage even when you are about to die" Wang Wu cursed, and then said, "You are so stupid, ordinary methods are probably not going to work, why not "How about combining into one?" " "You know?" Wang Lu smiled: "The trick of breaking the stars with one sword, which violates the inner demon's oath, may be explained by your infinite number of cards, but what about the three golden elixirs in my body? Blind man." After a pause, Wang Lu's face darkened: "Is Yuyou still there?" Wang Wu was silent for a moment, and then he spoke, but the voice did not belong to Wang Wu. "Thank you for your concern. I'm still here, but this conversation is probably the last time." Wang Lu nodded, not surprised by the result. He doesn't have a close relationship with Changzhi Song, so it's hard to say he's sentimental at this point. The question is does a person who put three golden elixirs in his body really have no side effects at all? Moreover, Changzhi Ge and she have been friends for many years, and they are harmonious with each other. It is not that easy to tolerate him "What side effects are there, are they better than watching you being poisoned to death?" Wang Lu shook his head. : "It may not necessarily kill me with poison, so don't look down on me too much." Wang Wu covered her mouth and chuckled: "Yes, yes, yes, you are the most amazing, invulnerable to all poisons." This perfunctory attitude is obviously very hurtful. , However, before Wang Lu could open his mouth to refute, a strange yet familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Haha, holy light, this is not poison." At the same time, in the Immortal City. In the Immortal District 1, the magic circle where the white jade coffin is placed is already operating at full capacity. From time to time there are crackling sounds in the air, and purple-green arcs are moving back and forth, making people afraid to approach. Originally designed to hold twenty white jade coffins, twice as many were piled up in the array. The formation can still remain unbreakable, thanks to the profound skills of the Kunlun Fairy Mountain elders who set up the formation. However, despite this, there are still dozens of white jade coffins with nowhere to store them outside the magic circle. The monks carrying the coffins were livid, and their angry eyes kept scanning the circle, wanting to throw out some of the white jade coffins and replace them with their own coffins. The situation in Qunxian City has deteriorated rapidly, even more seriously than expected. The Four-Phase True Monarch appears and disappears, and he meets Taoist Hetu.??Dozens of True Lords were maneuvering around with ease, causing heavy casualties every time they struck. What was even more frightening was that the spread of toxins was gradually out of control. The most terrifying thing about the fallen immortal poison is its almost demonic contagiousness. If one person is poisoned, everyone around him is at risk of being infected. Fortunately, this is the Immortal City. There are a large number of golden armored warriors and forbidden magic in the city, so the situation can be controlled as soon as possible. But everyone knows that if this continues, the collapse will happen sooner or later. "Damn it, those old guys from Tongtian Temple usually have a higher eye than anyone else, and they grab it faster than anyone else when it's beneficial. Now they need to take action, just like idiots" "Hmph, In the previous Immortal Competition, they asked for resources and manpower from various families, and people were complaining about the blood-sucking. Now the Immortal Competition is inexplicably unfinished, and there is no explanation. It is clear that they have provoked the fallen immortals, but it turned out to be us. Bear the losses, this Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has deceived people too much." "Yes, we used the resources provided by each family to set up a magic circle to seal the poison, but in the middle are people from several of their sects. Our people have to wait. Outside, fuck, I have never seen such bullies. Are their people human, and our people are just Tu Ke La?" Outside the formation, noises and even insults could be heard endlessly, and the irritability and anger of many monks seemed to be substantive, suppressing them. Everyone's heart is heavy. At this time, suddenly a light flashed around the formation, and a tall monk walked out of it, looking exhausted. The monk was wearing an unusually large robe, with a hood that completely covered his face, making him look somewhat mysterious. But there were many monks present, and some people still recognized him. The elder of the Tianjian Hall of the Spirit Sword Sect, Ao Guanhai, is the first person to use medicine in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Nowadays, most of the hundreds of poisoned monks inside and outside the magic circle rely on his elixir to survive and at the same time isolate the spread of poison. However, no matter how proficient Ao Guanhai is in medicine, a person's energy is limited. As more and more monks were poisoned, he gradually couldn't take care of them anymore. Now that I have just finished dealing with the forty people in the magic circle, I already feel that the Jade Mansion is empty, and I am afraid that I will not be able to use medicine for the people outside the magic circle. He shrugged apologetically to the people outside, then swallowed a magic pill, and then sat in meditation, squeezing the Nascent Soul to restore his true energy. But before he could sit down, he heard someone not far away saying with a strange tone: "There are so many talented people in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, but I want a Kunlun slave to mix them here. He is not from my race. His mind must be different. Who knows if there is anything in the medicine he administered?" Famous?" These words were no longer meant to be heart-wrenching, but a vicious attack. For a moment, everyone's faces changed color. Although the Spirit Sword Sect has a small number of people and is weak among the Five Arts, the Five Arts are still the Five Arts and cannot be bullied But Ao Guanhai himself didn't care. Just sit cross-legged quietly. He has seen this kind of racially charged remarks so many times that he is no longer surprised. But just because Ao Guanhai doesn¡¯t mind, it doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t mind either. "Hmph" was coldly snorted, like a silver bottle being broken, and then everyone saw a brilliant rainbow sweeping across. The next moment, a scream erupted from the crowd. The monk who had just been in a strange mood was stabbed into the air by a sword. A hole was opened in his chest and abdomen, and blood spilled into the sky. A monk who looked like a girl raised her right hand forward, with five colorful lines extending from the tips of her five fingers. She pinned the monk who said strange things in mid-air, allowing the blood in the hollow of his chest and abdomen to gush out like a waterfall. Then, she glanced down and said in a cold voice: "At the critical juncture, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance should work together to help each other. At this time, those who attack our own people for inexplicable reasons are mostly enemy spies. If encountered, they will be killed without mercy." After saying that, the girl landed gracefully, her figure like a colorful butterfly among the flowers, but combined with the corpse in the air, it made people feel indescribably terrifying. "That personwho is it?" Someone asked in private. "Who else could it be? Of course it's a member of the Spirit Sword Sect It's said to be the youngest ninth elder of the Tianjian Hall. He seems to be named Hua Yun." "Wait a minute, isn't there always ten people in the Tianjian Hall? Why is the youngest the elder? "Nine?" "Who knows what's going on with the people of the Lingjian Sect? They always do things in a mysterious way. They kill people on the spot." Several people whispered. , but no one dares to say too much. I was afraid of provoking that beautiful but ruthless God of Death again. Of course it¡¯s not because of Hua Yun¡¯s beauty or ruthlessness that she can shut up a group of people who are full of complaints. It¡¯s because the person she nailed to death in mid-air just now was an evil cultivator with the ability to transform into a god. Nowadays, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is very powerful in the Kyushu Continent, and it is not easy for evil cultivators to survive. Most of those who can cultivate to the realm of god transformation have many life-saving skills, and their combat effectiveness is often slightly stronger than that of the righteous cultivators of the same level. As a result he was nailed to death with one sword strike. Although he is only a low-level god-transformer, he is still a god-transformer after all. The people of the Spirit Sword Sect are good at leapfrogging challenges, and it is indeed not groundless. That perverted No. 1 in KyushuNot to mention Dan, even this little elder with a low reputation regarded gods as if they were nothing. Realizing this, people who are full of complaints can only hide their complaints forever. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Humph, a bunch of bitches." Hua Yun, who received a lot of attention, glanced around with disdain, and then sat down next to Ao Guanhai. A smile quickly appeared on the girl's face, and she patted the other person's shoulder very familiarly. "Hey, big guy, what are you doing?" Ao Guanhai said helplessly: "Junior sister, you were too cruel just to attack, weren't you?" Hua Yun immediately pouted her lips: "Oh, those bitches, don't do anything How can he have a memory if he is ruthless? Moreover, the person who died was an evil cultivator. I recognized him. He liked to make evil treasures such as Zimu Yin Banner. He should have died long ago. " "Sigh Junior sister, you are not so ruthless. There¡¯s no need to force yourself for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a nagging person. I don¡¯t appreciate my help. No wonder you¡¯re so stupid and you¡¯re bullied by Fifth Senior Sister every day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your savior.¡± Tired of hearing this?" Hua Yun interrupted with dissatisfaction, "How are Yao'er and the others doing?" "It's not very good." Ao Guanhai shook his head, "I tried my best, but this kind of poison is very bad. Weird, A Wu was right, it didn't look like a real poison, but the specific ingredients needed to be analyzed in detail. In other words, Yin Xuan made his own decision and used himself as a test subject, but it actually helped me. "A lot of work." "Yin Xuan" Hua Yun frowned, "What is that kid thinking about?" "Dead face, what are you thinking about?" In a hidden corner of Qunxian City, the young man asked. An angry roar. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 152: The Shota Strategy is Complete! Shu Si has never been so angry as now. As a wanderer in the market, he has long been accustomed to being deceived and used by others. It's not like Shu Si couldn't afford to lose. In fact, he had already lost to the point of numbness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A young man with no backstage background, not much talent or luck to speak of, most of the time he takes advantage of small things and then suffers big losses. Sometimes he was robbed by strong gangsters, and sometimes he was exploited by some profiteers, but Shu Si could always make himself laugh. Because if there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. Shu Si will not expect too much and will always be content with what he has. No matter he is betrayed or deceived by anyone, his heart will not be hurt. However, at this moment, Shu Si was heartbroken. "Dead Face, did you do all this on purpose?" Before waking up this time, Shu Si didn't have time to think too much. At that time, he only knew that Dead Face might be plotted by Luo Xiao, and he wanted to help him get out of trouble. But after experiencing another deep sleep, he suddenly felt that his mind was much lighter, and many problems were connected together. For example, by forcing yourself to seek cooperation with Luo Xiao, are you deliberately letting him die? For example, how many secrets are hidden in Jade Bone Kung Fu? Another example is that now, he can speak directly in his mind, is he also included in the calculation? Shu Si already had an answer to this in his mind, but he still had to hear it confirmed by the other party himself before he could truly believe it. At this moment, I can¡¯t tell how I feel. Shu Si even thought, what would happen if Dead Face said everything was just a coincidence? Will you feel happy? Will you accept everything seriously and gain peace of mind? "It's a pity that Dead Man's Face didn't give him any room to continue to struggle. "Yes, I have planned all this from the beginning." "Including letting me die?" "Of course I have considered the possibility of your death, but according to the calculation, you will not really die." "But. "I have become like this." Shu Si roared in his heart, "Dead Face, why?" "Because it is more beneficial," Dead Face explained calmly, "Now you have obtained Luo Xiao's preliminary. Trust, and I can hide my existence completely. In my opinion, this is the most advantageous situation. What kind of thing do you think of me? After a while, he said: "I thought you could understand all this." "The opponent is a fallen immortal, and it is not easy to win this situation. You are now a nail planted next to Luo Xiao. Turn around at the critical moment, and you will be able to win. It can make the opponent's head break and bleed. But if you fight head-on, you may not be able to do it even if you pay a hundred times the price." Shu Si shook his head, but the sadness in his heart became even deeper. In fact, he didn't fully understand the layout of the dead face, but he didn't have to think so clearly. Now, he fell into Luo Xiao's hands but did not die. He has indeed become a nail hidden in Luo Xiao's side. And if you want to bury a nail next to the fallen immortal, you can imagine the price. "So, from the beginningyou regarded me as a pawn?" Dead Man Face said calmly: "Yes, from the beginning, you are the best in my hands. A chess piece. " "" Shu Si's heart was filled with despair. After a moment, sourness surged, and he couldn't even say a word. But the dead man's face was a little strange: "You feel wronged? Strange, why do you feel wronged?" Shu Si felt that it was extremely ridiculous. You have caused me to be like this, why don't you allow me to feel wronged? "Before you met me, you were just a precarious ordinary person in the market. It was I who brought you into the world of cultivating immortals. It was I who taught you how to develop Qingfeng Trading Company. It was I who elevated you from a penniless pawn to someone important. As a business tycoon, what qualifications do you have to feel aggrieved? " "Or do you think it's too bad for you to die young? Indeed, you haven't lived in Qunxian City for a long time, and you only have a few business tycoons. Months, but in this short period of time, you have experienced a luxurious life that ordinary people cannot experience even ten reincarnations. Your daily expenses are enough for a wanderer in the market to spend a hundred years on what you slept in a few days ago. A woman is a fairy that mortals cannot look up to. In such a life, you should die without regrets, not to mention that you are not dead." After hearing these words, Shu Si felt even colder. ¡°Of course he knew how good the dead man¡¯s face was to him, so he once swore in his heart that he would repay his kindness even if he worked as a cow or a horse in the future Even when he was excited, he even thought about repaying his kindness even if he was shattered to pieces. That¡¯s right, a young man with a naughty temperament and a humble background actually wanted to die for the sake of the dead man¡¯s face. Shu Si had already given his life to the dead face. But at this moment, he felt ice piercing his bones, and his heart ached. After a long time, he asked: "Dead face, right?"To you, am I just a chess piece? From the beginning to the end, you were just using me, without any other thoughts? "The dead man's face said calmly: "What do you want me to think? " "I" Shu Si wanted to say something, but he felt tight in his chest and couldn't say anything. He originally thought that Dead Face would say no stiffly, so that he could let go of the last bit of luck, but that was better than being stiff. Rejecting the more hurtful rhetorical question brought him to the edge of collapse. "Yes, you are right to ask. What should I hope you think?" I am just a wanderer in the market, a libertine who will probably not live to be twenty years old. What can I hope that the famous Xuan Yinzi will think of me? For me, the fate of a chess piece is already very good" Shu Si's voice became more and more trembling, "Dead face, don't you have any human emotions? You and I have been together day and night in Qunxian City for so long. Even if we are just a cat or a dog, we should have some feelings, right? I, I have always regarded you as minehow could you" However, just when Shu Si's relationship was on the verge of collapse, Dead Face suddenly said: "Cats and dogs are not qualified to be my chess pieces. This move is the most important part of my entire plan. If you and I hadn't been together day and night for nearly a year, I would never have trusted you. " Shu Si heard it a little funny, but more of it was a strange warmth that suddenly surged in his heart. He laughed and said: "According to what you say, being able to become a chess piece is still something to be proud of? " "I am not good at chess. I only play one game of chess in my life and only hold one piece. " "So, I should feel lucky to be the only chess piece in your hand? " "You should indeed feel lucky. I will do my best for the only chess piece. " Dead Man's Face's voice was still so plain, but the resentment in Shu Si's heart almost disappeared. "Yes, Dead Man's Face has always been like this, cold and indifferent, and I expect him to express his emotions like a normal person. Isn't that forcing him to do something difficult? ? Moreover, although Dead Face didn't mention it, in fact he was cultivated by him as a descendant. Moreover, as a chess piece, his life was worse than death, but Dead Face himself was not much better. In fact, he is also a chess piece. After thinking about this, Shu Si only had a knot in his heart. "If you tell me these things in advance" "If you tell me in advance, your performance will not be natural. After all, you have only been a chess piece for less than a year, so I can't believe it. "Although Dead Face said that he couldn't believe it, Shu Si felt more at ease after hearing it. "It's not because he doesn't value himself, on the contrary, because he values ??himself too much, that's why he can't believe it And this feeling is not bad. "SoDead Face, what's going on now? Are you really dead or faked? What do you want me to do by placing me next to Luo Xiao? " After regaining his mood, Shu Si suddenly had more questions. But before Dead Face could answer, he heard footsteps coming from outside. Shu Si immediately calmed down and did not dare to talk to the voice in his head. At this time, After regaining his intelligence, he naturally wanted to find an existence that could not reveal his dead face. After a while, the door opened, and as expected, it was Luo Xiao. "It seems that you are getting along well with this puppet body. Luo Xiao showed a somewhat sarcastic smile, "I know how to cry just after I woke up." " Shu Si's heart trembled. He guessed that when he was emotionally excited just now, he probably didn't control his body well But it's not a big deal. "It's so close to death, especially when he found that although he didn't die, he was worse off than dead. He cried. It's human nature to cry twice. If Shu Si hadn't been in a hurry to confront Dead Man Face, he would have had to cry before he had time to think about other things. So he took his time and responded to Luo Xiao in the right manner: "What are you thinking about? " Luo Xiao smiled: "What do I want to do? Now there are too many people in Qunxian City who want to know what I am doing. I am afraid that half of the elders of Tongtian Temple alone are going crazy thinking about this problem. Why should I tell you? " But after a while, Luo Xiao smiled again and said: "However, I am bored, so I can have a few words with you. For example, do you want to know who is behind all this? " Shu Si was shocked in his heart, and he did not deliberately hide the shock. "Isn't there a fallen immortal behind you? " "Fallen Immortal? Luo Xiao smiled disapprovingly, "If there were real fallen immortals, it would be my turn to be someone's dog." Any Fallen Immortal who has fully arrived can sweep across the Immortal City today Don't worry, it's still very early for the real Fallen Immortal to arrive. " "Mumbling. " Shu Si was frightened when he heard this, and couldn't help but swallowed. "However, it is not that easy for the fallen immortals to come to Kyushu in their entirety. Now heAt most they just extended a hand. That's why you need a helperor a loyal dog. "Luo Xiao pointed at himself with a smile, and then pointed at Shu Si. "Shu Si, are you interested in being the dog of the fallen immortal with me? " Volume One, Chapter 153 of the Ascension Conference: The Monk Wants to Defy Heaven Shu Si was stunned by Luo Xiao's invitation. You want him to be the fallen immortal¡¯s dog together? How dare Luo Xiao make such a ridiculous request? Is he mentally ill? He killed Xuanyinzi and made himself into a human being and a ghost, but he still has the nerve to be a dog with him? Shu Si wished he could untie his belt and pee on his face right then and there. But soon, Shu Si realized that he shouldn¡¯t refuse too decisively. Because from an objective point of view, he seems to have no reason to refuse He is born in the market, so he naturally lacks a sense of loyalty and belonging, and is selfish by nature. If the Fallen Immortal could offer a high enough price, he had no reason not to be tempted. And can the fallen immortal offer a high price? Of course, even the True Monarch like Luo Xiao can resolutely rebel. The resources in the hands of the Fallen Immortal may exceed the imagination of the Jiuzhou monks. Isn't it easy to bribe a Shu Si? In addition, according to common sense, Shu Si should be full of hatred for the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance: his mentor Xuanyinzi treated him as a pawn or even abandoned him, and sacrificed him without hesitation. So according to normal logic, at this time, he , one should hate Xuanyinzi and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance he represents to the bone. After realizing this, Shu Si did not dare to show contempt or negation for fear of being seen. He tried to adjust his expression so that he looked alert and fearful - exactly what a teenage chess piece should look like. Shu Si didn¡¯t know how good his acting skills were ¨C when he was hanging out in the market, every time he pretended to be dead, he would be discovered and beaten up. But now he can be considered an immortal cultivator, and his ability to control the body and mind has been greatly enhanced. Maybe he can really hide it? I don't know if it was due to Shu Si's overwhelming luck, but Luo Xiao did not notice Shu Si's rapidly changing expression, but said to himself: "This opportunity only comes once, and the fallen immortals don't need too many helpers. In my eyes, it would be better if all the monks on the Jiuzhou Continent were dead. It would be very irritating to have one more. Now that they are not strong enough, they need to recruit a few loyal dogs, but their strength is growing very fast, and soon they will no longer need anything. A loyal dog." Shu Si listened and kept thinking about what to do next. Dead Face was probably afraid of Luo Xiao. He refused to jump out and speak when the other party was present, so he had to rely on himself for everything. You can¡¯t be too positive because you have no reason to be positive. Also, don't resist too much, for example, calling Luo Xiao a fool with your neck straight up - even if you have the strength of character, your life will probably be gone. As for finding a way to trick the other party that's even more of a joke. He, Shu Si, was indeed a fat man, but Luo Xiao was not an easy man either. He could go from the bottom of the Huayan Sect all the way to the sect of the True Monarch of Four Phases. How could such a person be fooled? With his mind racing, Shu Si suddenly had a flash of inspiration and had an idea. He decided to act in his true colors. "Why are you looking for me?" Shu Si said, his eyes rolling, showing a somewhat slick temperament, "As a little person in the Foundation Establishment stage, what can I do for the Fallen Immortal?" Luo Xiao smiled. Laughing: "The fallen immortals don't care whether the surrenderers are strong or weak, they are all ants in their eyes anyway. They also don't care whether you are smart or loyal enough, because they have many ways to prevent you from playing tricks. Find you. The reason is simple: Convenience? "Luo Xiao said, "It's the same with anyone, so why not you?" This reason was really powerful, but Shu Si didn't believe it. Unable to find a reason to refute, I had to remain silent. Luo Xiao gradually lost interest: "It seems that you are also a boring person. In that case" Seeing that Luo Xiao had raised his hand, Shu Si quickly said: "I am willing. Of course I am willing, don't say that I will be used as a fallen immortal." "Dog, I'm willing to be a dog for you." "Okay." Luo Xiao nodded, "Then, do something for me." "Let's find a way to get rid of him." ?" Shu Si was shocked, "Why do you want to get rid of him?" Luo Xiao smiled: "It's simple, because he is my boss, and I don't want to have too many bosses. It's enough for me to be a dog to the fallen immortal. , There is no need for another master. " Shu Si was even more shocked after hearing this. It turned out that behind Luo Xiao was Hei, who was once the leader of the Earth Immortal. But these are not important, the important thing is just one Luo Xiao. What qualifications does Xiao, a Shu Si, have to challenge the Earthly Immortal? "Both the dogs of the Fallen Immortal, there won't be much difference between them. Moreover, Hei's actions are too fast, and the Fallen Immortal's Lost Heart Powder will soon break out in the Immortal City. We must stop him as soon as possible." Shu Siyue The more he listened, the more confused he became. He could barely understand that it was probably a strange poison that could fully explode in the Immortal City. But for the fallen immortal, the people in the immortal city are??It's better to poison him to death, so what's the need to stop him? "The cunning rabbit is dead and the lackey is cooked." "Still not working?" "Still not working" In the Immortal District 1, outside the poison sealing formation, several monks with white hair and childlike faces looked at each other and sighed. The strange poison of the fallen immortal is extremely powerful. It has been three days since the first case of the poison was discovered. Not a single person who was poisoned was saved. Instead, there were monks who were trying to detoxify. Many of them were accidentally poisoned and had to He was sealed in a white jade coffin and awaited death. That¡¯s right, waiting to die. When the situation has developed to this point, no rational person would think that this strange poison of fallen immortals can really be eliminated with existing means. Too many people have fallen victim to this strange poison. The leaders of the five super-grade sects, Fairy Luoxue, who is good at detoxifying among the earthly immortals Even though these people gathered together and brainstormed, they still couldn't come up with an effective method. What can be done at present is to seal them up to prevent the toxin from spreading more crazily, and the people lying in the white jade coffins are no more than corpses in the eyes of others. The monks guarding the poison-sealing formation are equivalent to corpse guards. The bodyguards rotate very quickly, one shift every hour, with two people in each shift. The main reason was that a corpse guard had been poisoned inexplicably before, so the effectiveness of the white jade coffin and the poison sealing array began to be questioned. After many discussions and compromises, a shift system was decided upon. Although the number of people who were poisoned increased as a result, in theory, if they only stayed for one hour, there should be no risk of poisoning. However, of course not everyone is willing to do this kind of job, and those who are forced to do it will be full of complaints. "Let me tell you, why are you guarding these corpses? It's just to bring trouble to others. This white jade coffin and the poison sealing formation are completely unreliable. Fairy Biliu of Xiushui Villa is such a good person. She was poisoned next to the white jade coffin inexplicably. "I think it's better to destroy these coffins as soon as possible." He was struck by someone's sword. "What's wrong with the Lingjian Sect? The true disciple of the Lingjian Sect can't be revived even if he's lying in a white jade coffin?" I, his disciple, can¡¯t survive why don¡¯t you be reasonable?¡± ¡°Hehe, Master Feng Yin has a good temper, so he might be able to reason with you. If Master Wang Lu comes back, let¡¯s see if he is willing to do so.¡± I¡¯m willing to reason with you. ¡°Wang LuWhat¡¯s wrong with Wang Lu? It's just a golden elixir, will I be afraid of him? If you can't beat me, you can run away. And in this situation, even if the Earth Immortal takes action, it won't help, so what can he do? If he has the ability to detoxify the poison, I will immediately go to the foot of Lingjian Mountain and kneel for ten years." "Brother, I advise you not to talk too much, not to look down on you, but things related to Master Wang Lu are often It's easy to be surprised. You think he can't do it, but he just shows you how to do it. The situation in Qunxian City is so urgent now, but he has never shown up. I'm afraid that when he comes back, everything will turn upside down. "Damn, if he can really change the world as soon as he comes back, why don't he come back earlier? I think he will probably never come back. It seems that the Four-phase True Lord is doing whatever he wants, but in fact it is very regular. The four true disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are behind us. Just lying down for three years, why do you think Wang Lu can stay out of it? " " Believe it or not, when the time comes to kneel down at the foot of Lingjian Mountain, don't say I didn't warn you." " You said Isn't this poison?" In the whirlpool of the galaxy, Wang Lu asked the voice that suddenly sounded in his mind with some surprise. "However, regardless of whether you are poisonous or not, why are you here?" "Because I am always with the Holy Light. My respected master, I have been with you all these years. You will not forget it. Right?" The voice in my head was a little funny and a little aggrieved. Of course Wang Lu has not forgotten that if the Faceless Man had not used holy light to combine the Phaseless Kung Fu and the Chaos Heaven-Breaking Divine Sword, his golden elixir would not have been so easy to perfect Now everyone knows that Wang Lu used these two techniques as his The foundation is both offensive and defensive, but he doesn't know that his golden elixir actually contains three great ways. The Phaseless Art, the Chaos Breaking Heaven Sword, and the Sea of ??Holy Light. "It's just that Wang Lu has never been interested in the Sea of ??Holy Light. The existence of the Holy Light has always been a kind of adhesive, and the sense of existence is not strong. And when Wang Lu achieved Yuanying, the colorful Yuanying could be perfectly compatible with various avenues, and the existence of Holy Light was somewhat redundant. But after all, it is the most powerful way in Xiyi Continent, so there is no harm in leaving it alone. Wang Lu is not surprised that the Faceless Man, who is now the agent of the Holy Light Sect in Kyushu Continent, will always follow him - as he said, he is the true source of the Holy Light in Kyushu. He was just wondering why the Faceless Man suddenly appeared? All along, the faceless man has played the role of little transparent man perfectly, interacting with Wang Lu.As for She, even if the latter encountered danger, he would turn a blind eye. It's really strange to jump out at this time. "It's nothing, I just saw something familiar and couldn't help but feel emotional." The faceless man said, as if he was deliberately titillating and stopped talking. But with the hint of this sentence, Wang Lu can certainly guess the truth. "What makes you feel familiar is nothing more than the Holy Light. And you said that this strange poison is not a poison, is it a kind of Holy Light? Well, a spiritual drug? When your Holy Light Religion cultivates fanatical believers, Are you using this kind of thing?" The faceless man laughed in Wang Lu's mind: "You are wrong" "What we are playing is more advanced than this." Volume One, Chapter 154 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Let me reiterate... "Well, as we get older, people become confused." Wang Lu shook his head while secretly cursing himself for losing his former sharpness. In fact, he should have thought of it a long time ago, a strange poison that is extremely contagious and will cause people to lose their minds and be controlled by anyone after the attack Isn't this a cult? Moreover, if the Earth Immortals were unable to do anything against this strange poison when they gathered together at the peak of their power, one possibility is that the technical methods of the Fallen Immortals have surpassed those of the Kyushu Continent so much that the Earth Immortals were unable to do anything with all their strength. It's hard to compare - but with such a huge technological gap, how did Sun Buping and the others persist in fighting for so many years without becoming extinct? The second possibility is that the earthly immortals misunderstood the nature of the toxin and really treated it as a poison. The result was naturally half the effort with half the effort. Now that I think about it, this second possibility is probably the correct answer. The so-called fallen immortal poison is actually a spiritual drug, that is, a cult The person who is poisoned is just deceived into believing in the religion. At this time, what is the use of feeding him more miraculous medicines? Of course, the strange poison is equal to a cult. This is just Wang Lu's guess, but with the support of the Faceless Man, he is confident that this guess will not be wrong. "But there is still a logical problem here." Wang Wu's voice appeared in Wang Lu's mind at the right time and questioned, "The strange poison of fallen immortals has a history of at least tens of thousands of years - the earth immortals have been around for more than 16,000 years. You have suffered from it before. And the rise of your Holy Light Religion is only a few thousand years ago, right?" The Faceless Man smiled: "It seems that you have misunderstood me. From Xiyi Continent. But there are similarities between the two." Wang Lu explained: "Any religion or belief that goes to the extreme is no different from the Holy Light Sect in Xiyi Continent. Aren't there all kinds of religions?" Wang Wu smiled and said, "Like the Wisdom Religion?" Wang Lu said seriously: "The Wisdom Religion is by no means an ordinary religion. It always represents the advanced productivity of Kyushu" "Come on, don't talk nonsense." One sentence interrupted the apprentice's eloquent promotional slogans about wisdom religion, and turned to ask the faceless man, "Anyway, do you have a way to detoxify?" The faceless man said: "This is not poison, so there is no detoxification. The person who was infected It's like being brainwashed by a cult and becoming a loyal believer involuntarily. This process is irreversible, so it is impossible to completely restore them to the original state. However, there is still room for maneuver. " "Oh? The process is irreversible, how can we turn around? "Wang Wu was a little curious. "Wang Wu, you don't have enough understanding. Even after talking about it, you still can't understand?" Wang Lu smiled, "Since you are playing a cult, how can you forget what I did back then?" Wang Wu He was startled and then suddenly realized. When it comes to playing evil cults, Wang Lu is indeed an expert in this way. Back then, the Spirit Sword Sect kicked the disciples they accepted at the Immortal Ascension Conference down the mountain for training. Wang Lu's wisdom sect disturbed the entire Cangxi Prefecture and left a deep impression on her. Very soon - for the Zhijiao incident, she was impeached by Fang He more than ten times for lax discipline, and her elder service was also deducted for three years. Fortunately, by that time, her service had been deducted for more than ten years, so it was insignificant. In less than a year after Wang Lu came down from the mountain, he founded a huge church with hundreds of millions of believers from scratch. The core development model is to recruit existing believers from other churches. To put it simply, it is a transformation of faith. It is very difficult to get people who are naturally strong-willed and independent-thinking to join the church and contribute their faith. However, ordinary people in the world are so ignorant that they are easily incited and stubborn. Even Wang Lu¡¯s ability cannot persuade them to become smarter This finally led to Wang Lu¡¯s determination to develop Wisdom Religion and stand at the forefront of other religions. On the basis of this, by refining more provocative teachings, constructing a more reasonable and rigorous management system, and cooperating with elite talents and the right timing, it is natural for the wisdom religion to soar into the sky. "Do you want those people who were poisoned to finally believe in your cult?" After Wang Wu understood, he almost wanted to laugh, Wang Lu was so bad. Being controlled by a fallen immortal is certainly extremely bad, but believing in Wang Lu's wisdom doesn't seem to be any better. It's really like stepping out of the dragon's pond and into the tiger's den. Wang Lu said: "Let me reiterate again, the Wisdom Sect has always represented the advanced production of Jiuzhou Continent" "Are you confident that you can complete the transformation of your faith?" Wang Lu smiled: "Let's not mention the past achievements, don't forget that the current Wisdom Sect is It has gradually merged with the Holy Light Sect, and the Holy Light Sect" The Faceless Man also smiled and said: "It's still the same sentence: What we are playing is higher than this." "Isn't our goal black? But what are we going to do now?" In the city of immortals, Shu Si followed Luo Xiao in a daze, scanning the streets around him nervously. The two of them are walking on the spacious road in Xian Er District Xian Er at this timeThe area has a chilly atmosphere, completely different from the bustling scene in the past. Golden-armored warriors whose security levels have been activated to the highest level can be seen everywhere, and patrol teams composed of various sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance also appear in every corner of the streets and alleys from time to time. However, both the golden armored warriors and the patrol team of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance turned a blind eye to Luo Xiao and Shu Si. Sometimes Luo Xiao even physically collided with the person on the opposite side, causing the other person to stumble, but the other person acted as if nothing had happened. ¡­This is of course the method of fallen immortals, which is far superior to the methods used in the world of immortal cultivation in Kyushu today. As Luo Xiao said, once you become a dog that becomes a fallen immortal, the benefits are indeed countless. Luo Xiao just fed Shu Si to swallow a purple-black elixir, and Shu Si felt the jade palace in his body rapidly expand. A large amount of viscous real energy filled every corner of his body, and then shrank, gathered, and condensed. It becomes a round and clear golden elixir. Not surprisingly, Shu Si has already achieved the Golden Elixir. In his knowledge, there has never been such a cheap golden elixir in the world. The step from virtual elixir to golden elixir is not only the accumulation of mana, but also involves the tempering of the soul and the combination with the great road of heaven and earth. In short, no one can achieve this step in one go purely by external forces, so the Golden elixir monks are called real people - only those who are truly capable can be called real people. However, now, the common sense of Jiuzhou Continent has been broken by his own personal experience. An elixir, a golden elixir, there is such a beautiful thing in the world. And this golden elixir is obviously different from ordinary golden elixirs, and it also has various magical features. For example, he only needs to recite the formula according to Professor Luo Xiao's method, Just like a transparent person, he can walk freely in the Ten Thousand Immortals League. However, if you often walk by the river, how can your shoes not get wet? There are so many capable people and strangers in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and the Immortal City is their home field. What if they are really discovered? Walking out like this is always a risk, at least. What is Luo Xiao's reason for taking risks? "Looking for someone." Luo Xiao replied, and as he spoke, he was counting on something. Judging from Shu Si's eyesight, it can only be seen that Luo Xiao's derivation method is extremely clever and has far exceeded his original peak level of golden elixir. Most of them have the benefits of falling in the immortal I just became a dog of Luo Xiao, and I could one step a step in Jin Dan. So how much the benefits of Luo Xiao himself should be? He claimed that after becoming a fallen immortal's dog, he could be almost as good as Heidu. Doesn't that mean that he has the supernatural powers of an earthly immortal? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there is really a magical power of the earth immortal, why does it take so much trouble to find someone? "Four Phases True Monarch." "Four Phases True Monarch?" Shu Si was surprised again, because after walking on the streets of Xian Er District for a while and listening to the conversations of people around him, he already knew that Four Phases True Monarch was now in Qunxian City. What role does it play? That was the fallen immortal's lackey who was quickly killed by countless people. What was Luo Xiao looking for? "I want to kill him." "Kill him?" Shu Si didn't understand even more, "Isn't he on our side? Why are you looking for trouble with him?" Luo Xiao sneered: "On our side? Ridiculous idea, I don't I will stand on the same side as anyone except myself, and the only others are strangers and enemies. And it is more beneficial to me to kill the Four-phase True Lord. If his affairs cannot be completed, Hei will have no choice but to take action himself. There will definitely be flaws" "But, what the Four-phase True Monarch is doing now, isn't it inconsistent with our interests? As long as he is here, I don't think the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can last long" Luo Xiao's smile became even colder: "But now that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has collapsed, what good will it do to me? He has taken all the credit, so who will I be in the future? Have you forgotten what I told you before?" Of course Shu Si has not forgotten it, Cunning If the rabbit dies, the lackey will be cooked. This was the reason why he secretly planned to kill Hei. Now he still has this reason for killing the Four Elements True Monarch. Luo Xiao is truly an expert in betrayal. Now that he has betrayed the fallen immortal camp, he only considers his own interests. For the sake of profit, he abandoned the cause of the Fallen Immortal. This behavior can be said to be tantamount to betrayal in nature. It is not known whether the Fallen Immortal behind the scenes will directly destroy him in the future if he knows about it. "As long as I don't touch the fundamentals and can show no less value than the True Monarch of Four Elements, the Fallen Immortal will not kill me. The Fallen Immortal doesn't care about the bites between loyal dogs." Luo Xiao said, His middle finger suddenly trembled, "Ha, I found it." The next moment, he held Shu Si's hand. Shu Si felt his eyes blurred, and the scene quickly distorted. When he restored it, he was already in the Fifth District of Xian. Not far away, there is the famous chief planner's residence of the organizing committee in Qunxian City. However, there is no news about the owner now, and it seems deserted. Then, the target person of Luo Xiao's trip stood in front of the courtyard door. "Master, long time no see." Luo Xiao approached with a weird smile, and the Four-phase True Lord turned his head and frowned: "Why are you here?" While speaking, the Four-phase True Lord had already raised his arm, A dark vortex slowly condenses in the palm of the hand, which is the rhythm of war at all times. The True Monarch of Four Phases was reduced from the mainstay of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to the lackey of the Fallen Immortals.??xiao is indispensable. Now, although the two sides have reached the same position, the Four Phases True Monarch will certainly not trust Luo Xiao because of this. He has been plotted once, and there is no way he will be plotted a second time. In a head-on fight, after all, his foundation is much stronger than Luo Xiao's, and he can win without losing. However, Luo Xiao certainly knew this, so this time, he brought helpers. "Shu Si, come on." The next moment, there was a buzzing sound in Shu Si's head, and he couldn't help himself and rushed towards the Four-phase True Monarch. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 155: Please vote for the PV competition~ "Master, I accept the concession." In the Immortal City, the battle between the master and the disciple ended calmly. As if in the blink of an eye, the outcome was decided. Luo Xiao's arm penetrated the chest of the Four Phase True Monarch and dug out a beating heart. The Four Phases True Monarch's face showed no joy or sadness, but black blood kept pouring out of his mouth. There was mockery in his eyes. The next moment, the Four-Phase True Monarch fell silently. Luo Xiao chuckled, leaned down, and closed the wide eyes of the Four Phase True Monarch. "Master, rest in peace." Shu Si, who witnessed the whole process, was dumbfounded and his heart was filled with shock. The mind cannot move at all. As a party involved, Shu Si could see the whole battle clearly Luo Xiao threw him out as if he were a hidden weapon, then moved his feet and reached the Four Phases True Monarch first, turning into a blood-red right hand and thrusting straight into it. The heart of the true king. Luo Xiao was the first to defect to the enemy and gained the most benefits. As the right arm stretched, it seemed to bring out the violent waves of the sea of ??blood from the Nine Nether Hell. Countless wandering ghosts were flying and roaring beside the arm, with astonishing power. But the Four-Phase True Monarch was fearless and released a black vortex with a wave of his hand, absorbing all the torrential sea of ??blood. The residual power expanded and instantly dispersed the blood on Luo Xiao's arm, suppressing him so that he could not move. But the next moment, the Four-Phase True Monarch turned his eyes and looked at Shu Si who was still flying in mid-air in surprise. The vortex in his hand couldn't help but stop for a moment. This stop completely reversed the outcome. Luo Xiao mercilessly seized the opportunity, escaped from the suppression of the whirlpool, the blood on his arm returned, and directly dug out the heart of the Four Phase True Monarch. The battle ended hastily. In Shu Si¡¯s view, this result is completely unacceptable because it is illogical, unreasonable, and completely unexplainable. The Four-Phase True Monarch clearly had an overwhelming advantage, so why did he make a mistake that was tantamount to suicide at the last moment? He was distracted by himself, but why? What do you have to care about? A quick golden elixir, even if it is used as a hidden weapon to self-destruct, will not hurt him even a hair "But it will alarm everyone around and attract patrols to pursue. Luo Xiao is forcibly detonating the purple golden elixir in your body. Once The explosion shocked the whole city of Immortals. And it was not easy for the True Lord to reverse the self-destruction process of the Purple Gold Pill, so the Four Phases True Lord hesitated for a moment, leaving Shu Si's mind empty. In the middle, Xuanyinzi's voice sounded quietly. Shu Si was shocked: "Dead face, why did you come out? Luo Xiao hasn't gone far yet." Xuan Yinzi sneered: "Because it seems there is no need to hide." Luo Xiao also sneered: "Oh, it's you ? I really didn¡¯t notice the existence of you little bug But since you dare to show up, it means you heard it just now? " "What did you hear?" Xuan Yinzi said: "I heard the key lines that he relied on to win. If I remember correctly, Luo Xiao, you just said a word to him at the moment when the Four-phase True Monarch revealed his shortcomings, causing him to subconsciously give up resistance completely. Only in this way can you Kill him in one fell swoop, right?" Luo Xiao snorted: "As expected I told him, Master, leave the rest to me, so you can rest assured. Go and forcefully stretch out the flaw to give me a chance to kill him." Shu Si was confused when he heard this. Leave the next step to me, you can rest assured Just because Luo Xiao said so, the Four-phase True Lord is really relieved? Isn't this too unreasonable? "There is nothing unreasonable, because those words can make the Four-phase Supreme Lord realize which side the person in front of him is on. And then In addition, the Four-phase Supreme Lord may not be completely poisoned, so he is willing to kill him at the neck. "That's all." Shu Si was stunned for a moment and didn't understand, but soon he opened his mouth wide and looked at Luo Xiao in disbelief. "Dead Face, what you mean is could this guy be" Before he could finish his words, Luo Xiao's expression changed. "Shut up, the real master will be back soon. Xuan Yinzi, later" "There's no need to talk nonsense, I haven't fallen to the point where I need you to command me." As soon as the two people finished speaking, suddenly, there was a sound. A breath-taking and terrifying aura fell from the sky. Shu Si fell to his knees involuntarily, his body trembling endlessly, and the thick black liquid in his body kept rolling, as if he wanted to boil. And Xuanyinzi was temporarily hidden in the deepest part of the body. Beside him, Luo Xiao gritted his teeth and stood on the spot, standing erect, but the sound of bones compressing and colliding kept coming from within his body. Then, Shu Si heard a voice, a voice that was not too unfamiliar. Most people who have lived in Qunxian City for a long time and watched many games will not be unfamiliar with this sound. The cold voice belonging to the Immortal from the Dark Land.   "Why do you want to kill Sixiang?" The tone was flat, and you could not hear the joy or anger of the owner of the voice, but as the voice fell, the pressure on Shu Si and Luo Xiao was clearly greater. Shu Si was shocked in his heart, and his mind was like a lonely boat in the storm. At this time, he remembered what Luo Xiao had just said: As long as they become the dogs of the fallen immortal, they will not be too different from each other What a joke "Kill the four phases" "After a long while, Luo Xiao gathered enough strength to answer, "It's because he has fatal flaws as a chess piece. If he is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will have an irreversible impact on the plan. " The black-clothed Earth Immortal was silent for a moment. He said again: "You are lying." Luo Xiao ignored it and explained to himself: "When I transformed the four phases, either my technique was not proficient enough and I made a mistake, or he, as a true king, had something wrong with him. The unknown unique arrangement made the transformation ceremony imperfect. In short, he was not completely transformed, and still retained a trace of self-awareness so he could not execute the orders perfectly, and there would always be flaws. He has the ability to go on a killing spree in Qunxian City, but he is content with painless guerrilla warfare because deep down he still regards himself as a humble Kyushu person and is unwilling to kill his fellows. I think this is the reason why. A crack in it may expand at any time, causing the entire wall to collapse - if he loses control one day and exposes our secret, I'm afraid I can't afford the loss. " The black-clothed immortal was silent for another moment: "You are still here. "You're lying." Luo Xiao said: "In addition, I have another reason to kill Sixiang: I can do what he does, so the credit does not need to be shared with others, and the masters do not need to raise too many dogs." "" Hei became silent again. After a long time, he raised his hand, "Master, there is no need for a dog that is not well behaved enough to make its own decisions." As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Xiao made a sharp and sad sound, like a ghost. Screams. Luo Xiao, who stood firm under the heavy pressure, curled up into a ball on the ground in pain. The skin on his body was melting every moment, and what flowed out from under the skin was black plasma. Fortunately, the melting only lasted for a moment and was taken back by the black man. "I'll give you one last chance to finish the work left by Sixiang and don't waste my time anymore." Luo Xiao gasped violently on the ground, her body couldn't help but tremble. But he still struggled and responded: "Ming, I understand." Although the voice was painful, Shu Si, who was also kneeling on the ground, saw joy in Luo Xiao's eyes. After an unknown amount of time, Shu Si felt that the pressure on his head gradually dissipated, and he dared to raise his head. Sure enough, Hei had disappeared. Beside him, Luo Xiao let out a long breath - his body was still in a semi-melted state, which was too horrible to look at, but Luo Xiao looked like he had a chance to win. "Half the battle is already won." Luo Xiao explained, his voice blurry due to the melting of his vocal cords, "Hei is back after all, proving that he really can't let go of things here. Next, as long as he presses again at the right time, Once he comes back, my mission will be complete." Xuan Yinzi appeared at the right time and responded: "What is Hei doing now?" "I don't know, I just know that it is not in Qunxian City, and it is very important. It seems to involve Qunxian City. It's a fundamental secret, and it's related to Emperor Liuzun and others. As long as I keep disrupting his steps and forcing him to waste time in Qunxian City, I will definitely disturb him by then. Liu Zun will either come back here and be killed by me who has been lying in wait for a long time. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if he insists on not turning back. All the killing moves he has laid out in Qunxian City will be nullified.¡± Even Shu Si can be sure that this guy seems to "Don't get me wrong, I am not interested in being your companion. I am the dog of the fallen immortal, there is no doubt about it. The transformation of the Four Phase True Lord may not be perfect, but I am Having been perfectly transformed, there will never be any wavering in one's stance." Shu Si frowned when he heard this. Since he was the dog of the fallen immortal, why did he do something that was clearly detrimental to the interests of the fallen immortal? "I have no intention of harming the interests of the master, but" Luo Xiao said, showing a scary but bright smile, "Dog eats dog, as it is natural." At the same time, in the whirlpool of the galaxy, Wang Lu suddenly stopped his forward momentum. Behind him, in an infinitely distant place, something important seemed to be happening Although it was just a hazy premonition, Wang Lu couldn't ignore it. However, as soon as Wang Lu stopped, the people behind him who could not stop immediately suffered disaster. "I relied on Wang Lu, did you do it on purpose? It was just an emergency stop, and you stretched your body so tightly that you almost knocked me into a flat figure." Wang Wu covered her nose while criticizing Wang Lu. "I just want you to see the power of Erxiang Foil" Wang Lu shook his head and reflected on his feelings.?As expected, he was ridiculed. "You can just say it when you need to pee" As he finished his words, he saw the galaxy in front of him shattering, and two hurried figures flying out from it. "Wang Lu, please go and save Di Liuzun as soon as possible." Wang Lu's eyes narrowed. "Xuanmo, Bai Ze?" (The Lingjian Mountain animation NV has been released and is currently waiting for the enthusiastic votes of readers in the Tencent Animation NV Contest. If you want to watch a full-length animation, please vote for it. Thank you for your support) Volume One, Chapter 156 of the Ascension Conference: Sorry, I just want to die "Xuan Mo, Bai Ze? Why are you here?" Wang Lu showed moderate surprise at the sudden appearance of the two Earth Immortals. At the same time, he secretly handed Yan Zhilei behind him and gestured to Wang Wu to signal her. Once again, shatter the stars with one sword and strike first. But Xuan Mo and Bai Ze were unaware of Wang Lu's malicious intent, and urged with eager expressions: "Mr. Emperor Liu was trapped in the thunder pool. Please find someone to rescue her quickly." The next moment, Wang Wu shattered the stars. Jian Zhan reappeared, as if he was about to crush Bai Ze and Xuan Mo into powder. However, just as Jian Zhan took action, a golden seal hit Yan Zhilei's sword tip like lightning, and the golden seal dimmed instantly. , Bai Ze spurted a mouthful of black blood on the spot, and languished in Xuan Mo's arms. The thin sword in Wang Wu's hand also let out a cry, and reluctantly withdrew the sword energy, which also became dim. I snorted, and my face turned red and white. The two sides made the same choice. Wang Lu frowned, and glanced at Xuan Mo and Bai Ze with cold eyes. They seemed to have experienced a fierce battle, and their bodies were covered with bruises and were extremely weak. After just one strike, Bai Ze was completely disabled, and only Xuan Mo still retained a certain fighting power, so the next opponent would be her. Last time we parted, we hoped to fight side by side when we meet again, but now it seems that it is really a luxury ¡­ ¡°Xuan Mo, I didn¡¯t expect that even you, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would betray the revolution. "Wang Lu sneered, and took out a cold long sword from his waist. The sword body was crystal clear, and the word "Xuanshuang" was written in ancient script on the hilt. "In the past, on the road to immortality, Wang Lu used the Xuanshuang sword to pierce through all the enemies. In the illusion, the sword was fierce and unstoppable, but that sword was purely a trick. Now that he had an upright Nascent Soul cultivation level, a Lingbao-grade fairy sword was just right. The upper layer of blood swelled a thousand times in power, showing an unnatural distortion. This was one of the killing moves Wang Lu had prepared for himself. He used his Nascent Soul cultivation to trigger the spirit sword to self-destruct and disintegrate, before the spirit sword completely collapsed. , can cut out sword energy beyond the limit. According to Wang Lu's calculation, combined with the Chaos Breaking Divine Sword, the attack ability can barely touch the bottom line of the True Lord level. For an Earth Immortal in perfect condition, such an attack is not a concern. , but it is quite threatening for a seriously injured number Of course, it is really fanciful to think of crossing the chasm between Nascent Soul and Earth Immortal with a single sharp weapon. Therefore, Wang Lu prepared hundreds and thousands of sharp weapons. Behind the Xuanshuang Sword, there are thousands of spiritual treasure-level weapons hidden in mustard bags. These are the arsenal of divine weapons collected by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for the Immortal Competition, and Wang Lu obtained the treasure trove through his position. The key. When necessary, he can open this arsenal of magical weapons and set off a storm in an outrageously extravagant way. By then, even if he faces the Earth Immortal, he will barely be able to fight. "Stop, we are not your enemy," Xuan Mo said loudly. She said, looking tired and hurt, with the cold light of the Xuanshuang Sword reflected in her turbid eyes, looking desperate and helpless, "Wang Lu, wake up." Wang Lu turned a deaf ear, and the Xuanshuang Sword in his hand was already on fire. . But at this moment, there was an extra hand on his shoulder. "Wang Lu, stop for a moment, something is wrong. " Wang Lu looked back at Wang Wu, waiting for her explanation. "The rejection seal just now was not lethal. It's more like destroying delusions and illusions. "Wang Wu said, "They just don't trust whether we are real people. " "oh? "Wang Lu raised his eyebrows, his mind was racing, and then he reached out and gently brushed the lower right side of the sword upwards. His fingertips took away the fire on the sword, making it crystal clear and cold again. "What's going on? ? " Hei has officially taken action. He planned to ambush Emperor Liuzun in Leichi. Many of us rushed to the rescue, but we were no match for his favorable time and place in Leichi. " "Thunder pond? " Follow this light, it can take you around the Sea of ??Washing Stars. " Wang Lu did not rush to take Xingguang: "Tell me more. " She was ambushed, caught off guard and seriously injured, and then" Wang Lu said, "Then she asked you for help? " "No, she didn't ask anyone for help It was Hei. Hei took the initiative to disclose the location of the thunder pool, lured us to rescue, and then defeated each of us. We it was because Lu Biechen had stolen a secret in advance and vaguely calculated that this trip would be unfavorable, so we were prepared.were able to escape. But I'm afraid we can no longer reach Qunxian City. Xuan Mo said, raising her head bitterly, letting Wang Lu see a hint of darkness in her throat. "Poison?" " "Bai Ze and I were both poisoned by him But don't worry, I can barely seal the poison in my body and won't infect you" Before Xuan Mo could finish his words, Wang Lu had already held him firmly. Hand. ¡°You? Don't touch me." Xuan Mo wanted to throw Wang Lu away, but she was so weak that she couldn't even do this little thing. Her slender wrist was still held tightly. However, the next moment, Xuan Mo opened her eyes in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with a look of surprise, because the endless blackness entrenched in her body was disappearing at an alarming speed, as if it were being replaced by masses of mysterious and warm light. It was like being soaked in warm water, and all the coldness was gone. "This is?" " Wang Lu smiled: "Welcome to the Holy Light family. "Although Xuan Mo doesn't understand Holy Light, let alone the principle of Holy Light's detoxification, she knows that she has finally got rid of the nightmare that has troubled the immortals for countless years. "Wang Lu, thank you, you are really, really" Xuan Mo Mo opened her mouth tremblingly, but what came out was speechless. She had so many things to say, but she couldn't think of anything to say. But Xuan Mo quickly calmed down her agitated mind: "Thank you for saving me. But now Emperor Liuzun's matter is more important. She is the most indispensable member of all of us, please" Wang Lu smiled bitterly: "The poison in your body has now broken out in the Immortal City, and it seems that I am the only one who can detoxify it. " They are good friends. But in Qunxian City, Wang Lu has the elixir for detoxification. After returning to Qunxian City, the detoxification can be done with certainty. Even the Earth Immortals were defeated one after another. How much role could Wang Lu play as a Nascent Soul cultivator? Questions came to Xuan Mo's mind, making her feel cold and sinking. "Why are you looking for Wang Lu?" Wang Wu asked, "Thinking rationally, Wang Lu is not the best candidate anyway." Even if you find me, it's better than finding him, right? " Going to Leichi to rescue Di Liuzun, it is true that the number one golden elixir in Kyushu is far more suitable than Wang Lu, the new Nascent Soul. " "That's what Di Liuzun said." Xuan Mo replied, "She never asked us for help from the beginning to the end, butshe asked us to find Wang Lu." " Wang Lu shook his head and laughed and cursed: "This guy, it's not enough to die alone, why do you have to drag me along to support him? " "Absolutely not" Xuan Mo's voice was a little louder, "Di Liuzun would not do such a childish thing, she must have some important reasons. Wang Lu, even if you can't trust us, you can at least trust Emperor Liuzun." Wang Lu asked back: "If you can't trust you, who knows whether Emperor Liuzun is really trapped in the thunder pool, or even whether the thunder pool really exists? Maybe you are a spy from the black sect, then everything that happened before is of no value to discuss. " "I" Xuan Mo was speechless. At this moment, if Wang Lu insisted on doubting her, she really had no way to prove her innocence. "I didn't doubt you. "Wang Lu said, "But the matter of rescuing Emperor Liu Zun" At this moment, Wang Wu suddenly said: "Go. " "Um? What's the reason? " Wang Wu thought for a while: "Two reasons. The first is based on a simple logic. We should not do what the enemy wants us to do. Just now on our way back to Qunxian City, didn't we encounter Hei's clone attacking us? Now I'm thinking, was that sword a little too easy to solve? Even a loser like Bai Ze can use the immortal treasure to block my sword even when he is seriously injured - well, although the cost is that he seems to be losing his hair. But Hei's clone is not as good as the seriously injured Bai Ze? Wang Lu pondered and said: "Are you trying to say that Hei's interception was actually a deception to make us think that he didn't want us to return to the Immortal City?" Actually" "Actually, if we really don't go to Qunxian City, but to Leichi, he will be in big trouble Of course, this is my guess. "Wang Wu said seriously, "And the second reason is that the problem of Immortal City may not be your fault. " "If I don't go, who else can cure the strange poison of the fallen immortal? " Wang Wu pointed at himself: "Me. " "Faceless has already explained the principles behind the Fallen Immortal's trick. The struggle for power and profit at the level of belief is not a groundbreaking creation. I happen to know a friend who is good at this. He should be able to answer my call soon.Arrive at Qunxian City. " "A friend similar to Yuyou? " "Oh, and if you don't trust me alone, you can also add an insurance policy, such as giving me a title such as the Saint of the Holy Light, so that I have the management authority of the Holy Light. In short, it is still the same sentence, the problem of Qunxian City may not be your fault. But over there at the Lei Pond the person Di Liu points to is you, not anyone else. " Wang Lu didn't waste too much time thinking about this issue. "Okay, then as you said, you go to Qunxian City. I'll go to Leichi, and then these two people here" Xuan Mo said, "I'll go to Qunxian City to call for people. There are too many companions over there who are kept in the dark. If they can be mobilized, the dilemma of Lei Chi will be solved soon. " Bai Ze, who was seriously injured before, barely managed to stand up: "I'm going to the Thunder Pond. I will clean up the mistakes I made. "Outside the Immortal City, a female monk came riding a crane. At the city gate, a row of golden-armored warriors blocked her way. "Who is coming? " Seeing this situation, the female monk smiled sweetly: "Li Yunhe from Dongli Prefecture, entrusted by Master Wuxiang, came to solve the difficulties in Qunxian City. " Chapter 157 of the first volume of the Immortal Ascension Conference: It would be nice to add the whole drama at the end "Master Yunhe?" In the Immortal District 1, outside the Poison Sealing Formation, the red-robed ancestor looked suspiciously at the female monk in front of him If she hadn't claimed to be entrusted by Wang Wu and held the token Green Bamboo Sword, the ancestor might have been They had already suppressed him and tortured him as a spy. It¡¯s really too suspicious. She claims to be from Zhucheng in Dongli Prefecture. Zhucheng is a world-famous city with outstanding people. At least three top-grade sects in Dongli Prefecture have their headquarters in Zhucheng and surrounding areas. Although the Hongpao ancestor is not from Dongli and is familiar with Zhucheng, he has never heard of such a person in Zhucheng. Of course, it is normal for unknown powerful people to exist in the world of immortal cultivation in Kyushu Continent. However, when all the heroes in the world were helpless against the strange poison of the fallen immortal, an unknown monk came out and said that she had a good medicine to save the world. Normal people would think it was a scam. "Whether it is true or not, you will know once you try it." Li Yunhe smiled softly and walked towards a white jade coffin outside the poison sealing array. The white jade coffin contained Hong Feng, the contemporary disciple of the Liuyun Sect, but because it was delivered too late, it could not be put into the poison-sealing formation. The white jade coffin alone was unable to suppress the spread of the poison. At this time, Hong Feng's hall turned black, his eyes rolled rapidly, and he seemed ready to move. This is a sign that the poison is about to explode, and once the poison is released, it means that Hong Feng will lose all his sanity and become a lackey of the fallen immortal. Death will be a gift to him at that time. Next to the white jade coffin, the head of Liuyun Sect and several elders were already waiting there with solemn expressions, ready to personally send the eldest disciple off. When Li Yunhe approached, several people showed complex and vigilant expressions. They also doubt Li Yunhe's identity, but at this moment, she seems to be a straw reaching out to the drowning person, leaving people with no choice. The elders silently made space. After Li Yunhe nodded in greeting, he walked to the coffin, took a deep breath, and pressed his palms on the coffin lid. Suddenly, a gentle and loving light flowed out from her fingertips, easily penetrated through the coffin lid, and shone on Hong Feng's face. "Hey, that's the Holy Light of Xiyi?" There is indeed a gathering of heroes in the Immortal City. Among the people guarding the Poison Sealing Formation, there are masters who participated in the battle to cross to Xiyi. It can be seen at a glance What flows in Li Yunhe's hands is the Holy Light of Xiyi. The person who expressed emotion didn¡¯t think much about it, but the elders of Liuyun Sect seemed to have been triggered and subconsciously reached out to Li Yunhe. After all, the things from Xiyi look like heresy to the Kyushu people. And a strange female monk suddenly shows the power of heresy, how can we not arouse people's vigilance? But the elder who took action did not notice that Li Yunhe seemed calm at this time, but he needed to go all out to maintain the holy light. He was not focused at all. If he was disturbed at this time, the consequences would be unpredictable. The next moment, a ray of emerald green light cut through the space and appeared next to Li Yunhe out of thin air. After two crisp sounds, the two elders who subconsciously took action reluctantly retracted their arms, and then looked at the woman in white who suddenly appeared in front of them in surprise. "Wang Wu?" "You you are also elders from a well-known and upright family. Don't touch a woman at will, okay? Especially when the other woman is already a famous woman. "Uh" the elder of Liuyun Sect said to Still unable to adapt to this rapid change, I subconsciously asked, ¡°Who? " Wang Wu patted Ao Ren's chest: "Of course it's me. Who else but me is worthy of being a saint of the Holy Light Religion? " After saying that, she no longer paid attention to the elders of Liuyun Sect, but turned her head and watched Li Yunhe release the holy light intently, and then quietly held Li Yunhe's other hand hanging by his side. Not long after, Li Yunhe He raised his hand on the coffin lid and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Okay. " "okay? " The elders of Liuyun Sect couldn't wait any longer, so they gathered around quickly, and were extremely surprised to see Hong Feng open his eyes, murmuring a little sleepily and confusedly: "Where is here? "The next moment, the heavy coffin lid was lifted off. Hong Feng was hugged hard by his master in confusion. The always stern master's voice actually trembled at this time. "Hong Feng, just be okay, just be okay" Soon, Dongli The news that Master Zhou Yunhe could detoxify the strange poison of fallen immortals spread like an explosion in the Immortal City. However, while people were ecstatic, they did not notice that those who were detoxified by the holy light from the strange poison. There is something more in the eyes when looking at Li Yunhe and Wang Wu than usual "This isLei Chi?" " In the galaxy, Wang Lu suddenly stopped, shocked by the spectacle before his eyes. Going around the blinding galaxy, he saw hundreds of billions of stars gathered into a pool, with dazzling light. The thunder in the pool was like a snake, and every thunder burst was like a sky. The outbreak of thunder and punishment makes people tremble in their hearts. Faced with this situation, no immortal cultivator will remain unmoved.Heartfelt. The Thunder Pond contains the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, as well as the great terror of destroying heaven and earth. The more you advance on the path of spiritual practice, the more deeply you resonate with this. That kind of instinctive fear made Wang Lu stop suddenly. But after only a moment's pause, Wang Lu started walking again. "What a beautiful place." With a sigh, Wang Lu showed a hint of appreciation in his eyes, and then he took a deep breath and moved faster and faster. Xuan Mo followed Wang Lu, looking at his back, and suddenly felt that he was unable to catch up. Not long ago, when Xuan Mo witnessed the wonders of the Thunder Pond for the first time, her mind went blank for a full stick of incense. If Bai Ze hadn't woken up in time and slapped her awake, she might have been shocked even longer. But how long did it take Wang Lu to regain consciousness just now, one breath, two breaths? And after waking up, his will was so firm that he completely ignored the terrifying aura of Lei Chi and moved faster and faster When Xuan Mo saw this, he was slightly startled, faster and faster? Wang Lu was already flying at full speed before, but why is he faster now? Xuan Mo thought for a moment and suddenly understood that Wang Lu was using the coercive aura of the thunder pool to refine his Immortal Heart, and then use the purity of the Immortal Heart to promote the growth of Nascent Soul. This guy was actually practicing while walking. No wonder his speed was getting faster and faster. Soon after he first entered Nascent Soul, and with his deep foundation, it was the time when his cultivation level was progressing the fastest. At this time, with the help of Lei Chi, it was like a leap. And Xuan Mo himself, who was seriously injured, could not keep up with Wang Lu At this time, Xuan Mo suddenly had an extra hand in front of his eyes. Wang Lu did not look back: "Follow me." Xuan Mo smiled, took Wang Lu's hand, and borrowed his strength to increase his speed to a higher level. "No wonder Lord Emperor Liu looks at you differently." Wang Lu squinted his eyes and asked with a smile, "because I'm fast enough?" Not long after, Wang Lu and Xuan Mo followed a hidden path, avoiding the wild thunder, and went deep into the thunder pool. . There is a cave in the thunder pool. A huge Shura killing field. ??Looking around, the sky is vast, the fields are vast, red rain is falling from the sky, and the sea of ??blood is like pulp. Wang Lu believes that once upon a time, this place was a beautiful secret wonderland, and from the corner of his eye, he could still see the fairy mountains towering above the sea of ??blood. The trees on the mountain are lush and green, and there are birds and animals. However, at this time, the beautiful scenery of the fairy mountain was washed away by the blood rain, the trees withered, the animals fell dead, and the fairy mountain became a netherworld. The mountainside below was immersed in a thick sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood was as deep as a prison, sometimes churning and churning out a color as dark as ink, as if brewing great terror. Seeing this scene, Xuan Mo's body trembled slightly: "It's getting worse so fast Ah, over there" Wang Lu looked along the direction of her finger, and saw a purple shadow in the thick ink-like blood cloud. Although the color is dim and the light is weak, Wang Lu will never mistake the imperial purple energy. Emperor Liuzun is over there. "Okay, one of the goals has been found. Next is the second goal." With Emperor Liuzun, of course there will be Hei. Around that purple shadow, there was bottomless darkness. In the darkness, light flickers from time to time, but is quickly swallowed up by the darkness, like a wave rolling in the waves of the sea. "Ah" Xuan Mo covered his mouth lightly, his eyes uncontrollably pouring out sadness. The flashes of light in the darkness are the Earth Immortal companions who came after hearing the news. Most of the people who were exiled by Emperor Liuzun came here to fight to the death with Hei. However, these rare strong men who once raised their hands to change the color of the world, seemed to be vulnerable in front of Hei who occupied the right time and place. And her companions are currently fighting to the death. The Earth Immortals were not so easy to die in battle, but wrapped in darkness, they were nothing more than struggling to their death. Hei single-handedly fought against many earthly immortals, and even suppressed Emperor Liu Zun, but he was still able to do so with ease. Wang Lu and Xuan Mo felt their bodies go cold, as if they were being targeted by something cruel and powerful. "I kind of regret not taking Wang Wu with me now." Obviously, when Wang Lu and Xuan Mo saw Hei, Hei also noticed them. Facing such a powerful man who could destroy the world, these two people really It seems extremely small. Wang Lu¡¯s arsenal of magical weapons, Xuan Mo still in his hands, and his trump cards ready for a desperate fight, are not worth mentioning in the face of such a surging trend. "However, after reaching this point, we can only move forward bravely." Wang Lu breathed out, put on a smile again, and then headed towards the darkness at a faster speed. The aura of the thunder pool allowed him to practice, and at this time, there was pressure and fear. Of course Black, who is still above the thunder pool, can do it. Wang Lu's Yufu Immortal Heart was honed to a dazzling brilliance, and the light reflected on the Nascent Soul. The basic three-color Nascent Soul was about to burst out with a fourth kind of light. Of course, even if it was promoted to the Nine-Color Nascent Soul at this time, it was still not enough, but At this time, turn around and run awayIt was also too late, so I could only trust Emperor Liu Zun¡¯s judgment. She gave many orders to call her here, but she didn¡¯t mean to send her to die, right? "Wang Lu." Xuan Mo's voice sounded next to his ears, "If Emperor Liu Zun wants to see you, he must have a plan to turn the tables. Later I will find a way to entangle Hei. Even if it is only for a moment, I will definitely do it for you. Get the chance." "Okay." The next moment, Xuan Mo suddenly burst out and came to Wang Lu in one step, rushing towards the darkness like a stream of light without hesitation. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 158: Walking the Monkey "Open" Following Xuan Mo's violent shout that shocked the world, the vast fairy spirit spurted out from her body, crazily stirring up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on the Leichi battlefield, forming a horrifying and huge fairy technique. open. The name of Immortal Art has only one word, but the power contained in it is endless. The door is opened, the mountain is opened, the world is opened, and the mysterious ink is opened. A great magic technique hits the endless darkness in front. The dark world is rolling and rolling, and a thin crack suddenly opens from it. In the crack, there is a blue sky and white sun, and there is a gentle wind. Like heaven in purgatory. The power of earthly immortals can indeed change the heaven and earth. Compared with this great immortal technique that created the world, the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder seemed to pale in comparison. Taking advantage of the right time and place, the black sky that creates Mahakala no longer looks so invincible. Although the ray of light in the darkness is weak, it is like a spark, igniting endless hope. At the same time, more than ten rays of light erupted from the place wrapped in darkness. It was the earthly immortal who was previously submerged in the darkness who once again exerted his remaining strength and burned his life in response to the ray of sky in the darkness. "Wang Lu, hurry up" Golden blood kept pouring out of Xuan Mo's seven orifices. In order to maintain this great immortal technique, she had already been overloaded, and her immortal muscles and bones were broken under the backlash. Although the fire of hope in the darkness was burning brightly, her fire of life continued to weaken However, at this moment, Wang Lu seemed to be stunned, standing still and not moving. Xuan Mo's eyes were cracked, and he urged again: "Hurry up, I can't hold on much longer." Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu's expression changed, and he stretched out his hand forward, but his movement was still half a beat slow. In front of him, was divided into two halves. The darkness suddenly came together, and a ray of light was instantly extinguished. Above the sky, countless rays of thunder bloomed and moved in the blood cloud, and they instantly converged and penetrated straight down. The diameter of the thick thunder pillar was a thousand feet, and it completely swallowed Xuan Mo. The thunder pillar fell for only a moment. When the light dissipated, a circular hole with a radius of thousands of feet was seen below, and the sea of ??blood was so deep that the waves roared around it spontaneously. Without contact, it seems that the space here has been distorted, and a special passage has been blasted by the lightning that does not allow foreign objects to pass. With such power, let alone when Xuan Mo is running out of oil, even if he is in perfect condition, it is difficult to face it. Confrontation. This was the wrath of Lei Chi, which was beyond the reach of any living being. However, Xuan Mo was standing on the top of a dry mountain, trembling and exhausted. She was weak, and the pale golden blood and tears in her eyes kept flowing down. It was Wang Lu who saved her. At the critical moment of life and death, a black sword appeared in her place, and Xuan Mo himself was transferred to Wang Lu's arms Lu sacrificed a Lingbao Flying Sword in his hand in exchange for Xuan Mo's life. "Fortunately, I can guess. Wang Lu said coldly, letting go of Xuan Mo and letting him lie on the ground. The top of the dry mountain was washed by the rain of blood, and blood was everywhere. Xuan Mo's gauze-like fairy clothes were soon stained with red and black, but she suddenly Unconsciously, he was still lying on the ground with his head down. "I'll give you five breaths to adjust." " Just now Wang Lu exchanged the spirit sword for Xuan Mo. This exchange of human swords is based on the integration of human and sword. At the critical moment of life and death, the sword spirit of the black sword forcibly resonated with Xuan Mo, exchanging her out of the lightning strike range, and itself disappeared into thin air. At that moment, Xuan Mo was indeed saved, but she was also severely traumatized. Her soul was almost completely destroyed. She felt the pain and resentment of Black Sword Spirit before his death. It was a pity that there was no more. It took a lot of time for her to slowly calm down. She could only use her fairy heart to suppress the throbbing and regain her composure. "Okay, I can do it again later." " Wang Lu was silent for a moment and nodded: "Okay, let's do it again. " When Xuan Mo attacked for the first time, Wang Lu, with his extraordinary judgment and intuition, guessed that Hei was probably luring the snake out of the hole, so he narrowly escaped. Then, Wang Lu guessed that Hei would not be able to prepare another lightning strike. After the lightning strike just now, the blood cloud above the head was obviously much thinner, and there were also a lot less flying snakes in it. However, the situation did not become favorable. Xuan Mo failed to succeed and was on the verge of collapse. Golden blood kept gushing out, and her flawless skin was crackedbut Xuan Mo didn't intend to give up at any time. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes, and her pupils became blood red. The platinum blood flowing out of his body flowed back, and the color changed from golden to bright red. Wang Lu raised his eyebrows, knowing that Xuan Mo was no longer trying desperately, but was simply sacrificing his life to compress the fairy spirit and use the remaining power in his body. All are converged and compressed, hoping for the strongest explosion, so the blood contaminated by the fairy will turn red again, and the lost blood will be drawn back into the body by this suction force But this compression method is based onOn the basis that there is no return, after the fairy spirits, souls, jade bones, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth are all mixed together, it will be difficult to separate them again. However, if this were not the case, how could Xuan Mo, who was seriously injured and dying, use the second great immortal technique? After noticing Xuan Mo's movements, Hei immediately reacted. Although the thunder snakes in the sky were small and insignificant, they roared and rushed down into the clouds. In the sea of ????blood, various kinds of monsters and monsters also jumped out, preparing to encircle and suppress them. Seeing this situation, Wang Lu's heart moved, and he immediately opened the arsenal of divine weapons, unfolding a mouthful of divine weapons of the Spiritual Treasure level and lining them up next to him. "Go" Wang Lu pinched his sword finger, aimed at the clouds and shouted loudly at Luo Lei. Suddenly, a dagger turned into a fast light and rushed straight up, colliding with Luo Lei, and the two phases dissipated. At the same time, three other fire-like flying swords faced three demon spirits in the blood sea respectively, and then resolutely self-destructed, vaporizing these powerful demon spirits instantly. Nascent Soul-level cultivation is no longer enough on this battlefield. In order to protect themselves, they can only rely on the arsenal of magic weapons and procrastinate with extravagant and cruel means. Xuan Mo clearly sensed all this, and grief continued to surge in his heart. After a brief resonance with the black sword spirit just now, she clearly understood the pain and despair of these spiritual flying swords being treated as consumables and exploding. As for Wang Lu, the main envoy he is not born cold-blooded and cruel. He uses his sword fingers to drive flying swords to death. He must also be under great pressure in his heart. Therefore, she couldn't waste this precious opportunity However, just when Xuan Mo was about to integrate everything, Wang Lu suddenly reached out and grabbed her. "Wait a minute." Xuan Mo's eyes widened in disbelief: "Are you crazy?" This is a moment of time that we paid such a heavy price for, and you actually have to wait? What are you waiting for? Can't you see that time is more beneficial to which side on this battlefield? "Wait a minute." Wang Lu emphasized again, his voice a little louder. Xuan Mo resisted the pressure of being burned inside and out, and decided to listen to Wang Lu's opinion, but "What on earth are you waiting for?" Wang Lu was silent for a moment, and his voice trembled slightly: "I don't know either But, I feel like Hei is urging us to take action now." As he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, held up a golden circle of phaseless swords, and wrapped it around the two of them. He pointed hard in the other direction with his left hand. The next moment, the two people within the sword circle disappeared from the top of the mountain and appeared in another place. A place full of bright stars, cold and hot at the same time. Outside the thunder pool. "Fortunately, I was cautious enough and set up a road sign before coming." The so-called road signs are naturally the flying swords that were arranged in advance and used to exchange human swords. But before Wang Lu finished speaking, Xuan Mo grabbed his collar with force and asked with blood-red eyes: "Wang Lu, what are you thinking about?" "A simple logic." Wang Lu held Xuan Mo hard. With his wrist, he opened the slender hands little by little so that he could speak clearly, "The more the enemy wants us to do something, the less we can do it. Hei's approach seems to be anxiously urging us to initiate The second impact, but in theory, he has no reason to be anxious. Time is more beneficial to him." In order to free up his hands to solve the problem. In other words, he is too busy to do anything else. " "So you want to say that time is on our side now?" Xuan Mo asked, "These are your guesses. How sure are you?" "Not even 100%." ??Wang Lu shook his head, "But the possibility of launching a second attack was not even 1%." Xuan Mo gritted his teeth and realized that. What he said is true. At that time, Hei could drop thunder from the sky and summon demon spirits from the sea of ??blood. He didn't know how many cards he had in his hand. "So, wait a minute, I think a change will come soon." "Hei probably soon. It's coming." In Qunxian City, Luo Xiao raised his head high and looked through the thick dome of Qunxian City, as if he saw an infinitely distant place. "Are you sure?" Luo Xiao shook his head and smiled: "The Lost Heart Powder has been solved and the trump card has been revealed. If he refuses to come back, I will just kneel down and call him daddy. And for me, why do I need to be so You can bet if you have a 10% or 20% chance. Even if it fails, how much will you lose? Hold on to the Fallen Immortal¡¯s thigh, Hei still can¡¯t kill me.¡± Luo Xiao paused. Then he said: "However, I think he will definitely come back. Maybe he can bear it after the Lost Heart Powder is untied, but if this thing is lost, he will definitely die." Shu Si looked at a small cyan bottle in Luo Xiao's hand , curiously asked: "What on earth is this, so important?"? " Luo Xiao threw the vial in the past calmly: "The root of Lost Heart Powder is the vortex of depravity. " "ah? "Shu Si was startled, hurriedly scrambled, and almost dropped the vial on the ground. Volume 1, Immortal Assembly, Chapter 159: Sun Buping Shu Si held the porcelain vase carefully, not only afraid that the porcelain vase would be damaged accidentally, causing the plan to fail, but also afraid that the poison in the porcelain vase would leak out - although now he was theoretically a lackey of the fallen immortal, and it made no difference whether he was poisoned or not. At the same time, Xuanyinzi asked: "Are you sure you can use this thing to lure Heiyu back? The source of the Lost Heart Powder is indeed very important, but now the spread of poison in Qunxian City has been contained. With Li Yunhe here, Lost Heart Powder no longer poses any threat. This move is already a dead move. Why does Black need to pay attention to the Fallen Vortex? " "Good question," Luo Xiao said with a smile, "If Lost Heart Powder is only in a general sense. It is a strange poison, so there is no need to care about the source of the poison. However, Wu Xin Powder is not a poison, but a belief. "That's right, but this belief is very overbearing and spreads. The method is rather special." Shu Si was a little confused when he heard it, but Xuanyinzi quickly understood: "You mean it's similar to the mind control of a cult? It forms something substantial, but after all, it is a kind of belief, and since there is belief, there is naturally a totem that is worshiped." Luo Xiao said, pointing to the vial in Shu Si's hand, "In that vial. After the Fallen Immortal stripped off a part of his own existence, he used it as a totem of worship and the vortex that continuously spreads his faith. In a sense, it can be regarded as the Fallen Immortal's clone." After a pause, Luo Xiao went further. Explained: "For Hei, losing the clone of the Fallen Immortal in Kyushu Continent is like the bald heads of Zen Buddhism losing the golden body of Buddha. To be more serious, it is a crime of blasphemy." "lost it. Is a bottle going to be considered a crime of blasphemy?" Shu Si was a bit incredulous. "Fallen Immortals and us are not equal beings. To them, we are just like domestic animals and pets. Killing or beheading them is all a matter of thought, so don't bring up this ridiculous question of why the Fallen Immortals are so harsh to us." Xuanyinzi asked: "But when Luo Xiao left the Immortal City at this time, he must have something important to do. If he rashly put down his work and was restrained by you and came back, wouldn't he be afraid of being judged as dereliction of duty by the fallen immortals?" "I would rather have no merit. , Don't have any mistakes. This is a principle that must be mastered when working under a high-pressure master. No matter how important the matter in hand is, it is nothing more than a reward from the master, but if the vortex of corruption is lost. , The fallen immortals don¡¯t pay attention to the merits and demerits, and forgive your blasphemy.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s it.¡± Xuan Yinzi sighed, ¡°You have really studied the fallen immortals thoroughly.¡± Luo Xiao said with a smile. If you are not clear about your master's thoughts, you will not be able to be a qualified loyal dog. Okay, I have finished explaining the issues that need to be explained. Next, I need you to cooperate with me to set up a game so that there is no way for black to come back. First of all, Xuanyinzi, I need you to play your original role, a sharp nail planted in the fallen immortal camp." Xuanyinzi roughly guessed what Luo Xiao was thinking at this time, nodded and said: "Okay. But Luo Xiao, what you are doing now is really just for" Luo Xiao smiled: "Of course it is just to eliminate competitors so that you can be your favorite in the future. Will I stand on your side?" At the same time, there was another corner infinitely far away in the Immortal Tomb. "Moving" Outside the thunder pool, Wang Lu finally waited for the change he expected. A black figure sprang out from the center of the thunder pool, like a black stream of light, and disappeared on the other side of the galaxy in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Lei Chi, which was releasing energy violently, seemed to have lost its backbone and became much more relaxed and restrained. "It seems that Hei really can't wait." Wang Lu waited for a moment outside the thunder pool to confirm that his opponent was not trying to lure the snake out of the hole, but was really forced to give up the thunder pool by unexpected events, and then used the magic weapon to The arsenal is completely withdrawn. This time, he won the bet again. Hei indeed encountered a problem that he had to put down everything to deal with. Therefore, in the Leichi battlefield, we could only fall short. Having lost the source of making trouble, the aura of Lei Chi has become deep and restrained, losing its original fierceness and unrestrainedness. Wang Lu took Xuan Mo's hand and entered the thunder pool again. It was still a dark sea of ??blood, but the sea of ??blood was drying up, the dark clouds were dissipating, and everything was starting to get on track. And without the endless darkness, all the details on the battlefield can be seen. Wang Lu saw the purple light in the middle of the world at a glance. Although it was dim and embarrassing, it was not completely extinguished after all. Emperor Liuzun is still alive, then everything is fine. There are also more than ten earthly immortals of different shapes gathered around Di Liuzun, most of them are old faces, such as the immortal Lu Biechen among them. Almost all of these immortals were seriously injured, and the fire of life was about to be extinguished. A few others were held in the arms of others, motionless, obviously they had died heroically in the battle just now.  "Wang Lu, you are finally here." Di Liuzun's voice seemed very weak, with a strong sense of self-deprecation in his tone. "It's really embarrassing for the emperor to be seen in such a mess by you. But I am responsible for all this. I have nothing to say and time is limited, so I will go straight to the point. Wang Lu, there is someone who wants to see you. " Wang Lu couldn't help but be surprised when he heard this, because there was a vague message in Emperor Liuzun's words: that person's status was somewhat higher than Emperor Liuzun. That's why this proud emperor was willing to serve as a mouthpiece, and he had to find a way to get Wang Lu to come over in times of crisis. " Di Liuzun is already the emperor among the earthly immortals. No matter how high the status is, there can only be one person This is a simple reasoning, and no one in the room is stupid enough to figure this out. "The boss is still alive?" "Sun Buping is not dead?" Emperor Liuzun ignored the other people's questions and just nodded silently to Wang Lu: "If he wants to see you, come with me." As he said that, a purple light flashed. Arriving at Wang Lu's side, Di Liuzun stretched out his hand to hold Wang Lu's wrist, and then suddenly fell down, passed through the sea of ??blood, passed through the earth, and arrived at an unknown depth of tens of thousands of feet underground. Emperor Liuzun was extremely fast, but Wang Lu could still barely tell that he was falling through many different areas. Among them are the permafrost layer filled with the breath of ice, the high-temperature layer with rolling lava, and the lightning layer where the power of thunder is highly condensed It is like a strong line of defense, firmly guarding the secrets at the bottom. Finally, under the leadership of Di Liuzun, Wang Lu entered a white space. There is a person standing in the middle of the space. His figure is like a drop in the ocean in the infinite vast space, but that person has an unusually strong sense of presence. Once you stop there, your eyes can't help but focus on the past, and you lose focus on the entire world without even realizing it. "Sun Buping?" "It's me." Wang Lu was slightly absent-minded. This legendary leader of the Earthly Immortals has many similarities with what he expected, but also many differences. Sun Buping looks a bit unattractive, his facial features and figure are very ordinary, and he does not have any luxurious clothes. However, his temperament is so unique, as if he is incompatible with everything around him, and is very eye-catching. "So, the secret at the bottom of the Immortal City that caused great chaos to Emperor Liuzun refers to you?" "No, I'm just an add-on." Sun Buping showed a meticulous smile, "The real secret lies in "Under your feet." Wang Lu looked at the pure white ground under his feet: "Is there something else down here?" "To be precise, everything under your feet, above your head is part of this secret." Bu Ping said and smiled, "Ha, it seems that the more I talk, the more I talk. Unfortunately, time is tight, so I may not be able to finish the story" Wang Lu said: "It doesn't matter, I'm all ears." Sun Buping was silent for a while: "As you can see, I am Sun Buping, the defeated general 16,000 years ago." Emperor Liuzun obviously had something to say, but Sun Buping reached out to stop him. "If you lose, you lose. There is no need to be pretentious. However, I have never given up my pursuit of victory, even if I am buried in the tomb of the immortals." Wang Lu couldn't help but frown after hearing this. The establishment of the Tomb of the Immortals is a sign that the Earth Immortals finally gave up hope after a long struggle and entrusted everything to future generations. However, Sun Buping's words were obviously inconsistent with the facts. Volume One, Chapter 160 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Wang Lu will soon stand on the earth Sun Buping's words made Wang Lu slightly vigilant. It¡¯s not that he is worried that he will be detrimental to himself. If the dignified immortal really wanted to do something to him, he would have died without any body parts. What¡¯s more, there is no conflict of interest between the two parties. They are now in the same trench But, because of this That¡¯s why we need to be more vigilant. Sometimes the existence of a pig teammate is enough to withstand ten enemies. He thinks he is doing this for your own good, but he doesn't know that it will hurt you worse than death. The dignified leader of the Earthly Immortal camp, a man of wisdom and bravery, will certainly not be a pig teammate, but he may be worse than a pig teammate. This kind of person often does not ask for other people's opinions when doing things. If it sounds good, it means being vigorous and resolute, but if it sounds bad, it means being willful. When Wang Lu was a leader, he was a headstrong person. What he hated most was being headstrong. When he got along with Emperor Liu Zun, the cultivation levels of both parties were completely different, but he still continued to strive for the initiative and forcefully occupied an equal position. But Sun Buping, the peerless immortal in front of him, may not be willing to give him this opportunity. But just as Wang Lu's thoughts came to his mind, there was a flower in front of him. Sun Buping suddenly appeared in front of him, and reached out to touch his eyebrows. "?" "Sorry, time is limited, so I have to use this crude method to tell you a story." The next moment, a torrent flooded Wang Lu's mind. ¡°Damn it, he is indeed a headstrong person who doesn¡¯t listen to what others say.¡± In the haze, Wang Lu¡¯s mind began to hear Sun Buping¡¯s voice. "I was born in a fisherman's family at the foot of Kunlun Fairy Mountain. I was pampered by my family since I was a child. Although my family background was ordinary, I was carefree. When I was five years old, a monk from Fairy Mountain came down to my house on a whim and asked for a Qingjiang fish. , That fish was the first fish I caught personally when I went out to sea with my father. Although I was reluctant to give it up, the monk from the Xian family had to ask for it. I wanted to eat a piece of Qingjiang fish. I thought it was because my heart was so excited that I couldn't forget the taste of my childhood. It turned out that this fate fell on you. After that, he took me up the mountain and accepted me as his disciple. My master is a casual cultivator. He was born in Kunlun. He was once a talented cultivator, but he was exiled by the sect for violating the sect's rules. Although he is an exile, he still has his place in the sect. " "Master is a very interesting person. He taught me how to cultivate immortality and how to be a human being. He said that he has no other achievements in his life. He is most proud of three things. , First, he is nosy, and he dares to take on big things as long as he doesn't like it. Second, he refuses to admit defeat. Sometimes his nosy provokes a strong opponent, and if he loses, he will work harder. Practice until you can surpass your opponent. He has lost countless battles in his life, but he has never given up. Third, he is so capable of causing trouble, but he still lives until now. Then I understand why he has a master and apprentice with me. Because I am also a nosy person who refuses to admit defeat. When I was five years old, I went fishing with my father because of an idle incident. I made a bet with the naughty little bully from the village chief¡¯s family that I could If I really catch the Qingjiang fish, he can no longer use his father's name to bully the weak. If he can't do it ha, I have long forgotten what to do if I can't do it, because I finally did it. Like Master, I am a nosy person who refuses to admit defeat. My spiritual talent is not great, and luck plays a big part in my achievements today, so I am not something to be proud of. After more than a thousand years of practice, what really makes me proud is that I have never turned a blind eye to injustices, and I have never compromised because of my inferior strength Of course, the most important credit for this belongs to my master. Without him protecting me, I would have died a long time ago. However, Master could protect me for a while, but he could not protect me forever. In the end, I still got into big trouble. " "I provoked the fallen immortal. " "The existence of fallen immortals can be traced back to the prehistoric era, and the corners of historical books are full of traces of their existence. It's just that people have always regarded them as a group of madmen who are unable to ascend and are desperate As everyone knows, their true identities are true immortals that are admired by Kyushu. In fact, there are still people who are unwilling to admit this fact to this day. They think that being broken and ascending means ascending to the realm of bliss, and they refuse to admit that even if they are in the fairy world, they are still in danger of falling. " "This is a group of opponents that no one wants to provoke. For tens of thousands of years, even the records in history books are vague. All we know is that they occasionally go down to the next world, just like hunters quickly traveling to the hunting ground, doing whatever they want in Kyushu, causing endless harm. Fortunately, the frequency of such things is not high, and maybe there will only be one case in hundreds of thousands of years. Unfortunately, it happened to me this time. " "As for me, I hate to see injustice in the world. " "At that time, I was already one of the best masters in the world, and many people respected me as the True Immortal of the Land. However, in front of the Fallen Immortal, I was as vulnerable as a young child. If Master hadn't risked his life to save me, I would have died. Burial place. " "Master said to me before he died, this matter just passed. No matter what the fallen immortal did, don't be impulsive, because no one will come to save me again. " "But, he said it too late. If he had said it to me five hundred years ago when I was the son of a fisherman, I would definitely remember it. But I have been trained by him for five hundred years, and my unwillingness to admit defeat has long been deeply rooted in my bones. So I finally disobeyed Master's order and avenged him at all costs. " "What happens next is a series of battles between the Earth Immortal and the Fallen Immortal. You already know the story. But there's something you don't know. " "After the failure of the war against the fallen immortals, most of the brothers were disheartened, so they built the Immortal City according to the original backup plan and pinned their hopes on future generations. At that time, with the help of Alyu, I faked my death to deceive the enemy. I planned to give the Fallen Immortal a surprise, but after the decisive battle, the Fallen Immortal was also seriously injured and the space passage was blocked. After that, I did not choose to pursue. I entered the Tomb of Immortals and said I had done enough and it was time to rest. "Actually, Alui is right. I have indeed done enough. The fallen immortal who killed Master has been killed by me myself." The fallen immortals' plan to invade the Kyushu Continent was also temporarily foiled. It is no exaggeration to say that I have played the role of the savior of the Kyushu Continent once However, I am still unwilling to give up like this. " "Although the passage for fallen immortals to enter the Nine Provinces Continent is closed, it will be reopened sooner or later. At that time, instead of relying on future generations, I hope to defeat them with my own hands. " "This obsession with not admitting defeat made me unable to rest in peace even when I was seriously injured and dying. I thought countless times about how to defeat those immortals who had already ascended. In the end, I got only one answer: foreign objects. " "It is impossible to surpass those true immortals who have survived the thunder tribulation and ascended through the power of oneself alone. But true immortals are not omnipotent, and their personal power cannot be compared with the divine power of heaven and earth. Even if the Nine Provinces Continent is fragile and small compared to the Immortal World, the fallen immortals cannot lead the Immortal World to fight, but we can rely on the Nine Provinces Continent to fight with us. There is endless strength to draw from this land. " "Of course, I believe you also know that we are not the only ones who can use the power of Jiuzhou Continent. The fallen immortals also ascended from Kyushu, and their understanding of this land is deeper than ours. The mysterious use of some powers is even more jaw-dropping. At the beginning of the war, many of his companions thought they were blessed by the luck of heaven and earth, but they all died tragically" Hearing this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh. In his previous life, Ouyang Shang suffered a big loss in this regard, and he had no blessing from the Kyushu Continent. , but was forced to restrain himself by a seriously injured fallen immortal. Later, he and the fallen immortal self-destructed, and the soul wandered in different worlds for a long time. In fact, it was more or less to wash away the deep mark left on the Kyushu Continent. Metaphorically speaking, the Fallen Immortal is like a bureaucrat who is overwhelmed by officials. Wang Lu's solution is to immigrate overseas, change his nationality, and then gain innate advantages according to the order of first-class foreigners and second-class officials. There are too many elements of coincidence, and it is impossible to copy it, and the method Sun Buping thought of is obviously not this method. "It is not advisable to borrow power directly from the Nine Provinces continent, but when I re-examined the Tomb of Immortals, I found this implication. The place in the world is also a treasure containing infinite power. Moreover, no matter how clever the fallen immortals are, they can never defeat us in this regard. " "The biggest advantage of the Tomb of Immortals lies in creation, whether it is void creation or real creation. In this special space, the laws of creation are greatly enriched, and I am ready to make full use of this to create a thing that can compete with The fallen immortal's divine weapon. " "This work is very difficult. It took me ten thousand years to build this magical weapon in the tombs of the immortals. It possesses unimaginable terrifying power To put it bluntly, this is a supreme divine weapon that is superior to the level of Immortal Treasure. "Superior to Immortal Treasure?" Wang Lu was shocked when he heard this. Immortal Treasure, as the name suggests, is a magic weapon used by true immortals. , it is also the highest rated magic weapon in the Kyushu continent, and if it wants to be superior to the fairy treasure, it means that its magical power must surpass all the magic weapons recorded in the history books throughout the ages. Is this really possible? ? The next moment, the scene in front of Wang Lu changed again. A white humanoid puppet as big as a mountain appeared in front of him. "This is the work of my life. Although it is a man-made thing, it is more powerful than any living person in the world. To be powerful - all it takes is a qualified controller. " Wang Lu took a closer look and couldn't help but be even more amazed. "The puppet in front of him was more than a thousand feet tall and initially had the shape of a human being. It was made of a mysterious metal of unknown composition and looked extremely strong. The surface of the metal was engraved with various patterns. The inscription makes this huge puppet look mysterious and unpredictable. There is a door on the chest of the puppet, and there is a spacious room behind the door. There is a throne inside, which should be the control center of the puppet And this shape and structure make the king.Lu really couldn't help but think of something he saw while wandering in the multidimensional world. "Senior Sun Buping, is the magic weapon you rely on to make a comeback turn out to be Gundam?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 161: Vaguely feeling that I have been taken advantage of "What is a Gundam?" "No, it's nothing, please don't worry about it." After the initial shock, Wang Lu quickly realized that the Gundam-like metal puppet he saw was not a dramatic coincidence, but a coincidence. The most reasonable product. Sun Buping was right as he said before. If he wanted to make up for the huge gap in strength between him and the fallen immortal, he could only rely on the power of external objects. However, no matter how sharp the magic weapon is, it cannot cover up the weakness of the user. No matter how sharp the sword is, if it falls into the hands of a child, it is difficult to say that it is any threat. If you want to leave no loopholes, you can only strengthen the user's ability. However, this would be tantamount to returning the problem to its original point - if there was a way to make the monk's own strength surpass that of the fallen immortal, why would he bother to hone foreign objects so hard? " And a humanoid puppet is the perfect answer to these two contradictions However, Wang Lu was inevitably shocked when he suddenly saw such a thing in this world of flying immortals wielding swords. After thinking about this, Wang Lu put aside his surprise and asked: "Thank you, senior, for telling me such a long story, but why are you telling me this? Sun Buping's Gundam is indeed powerful, but it is obviously him. My car has nothing to do with outsiders, and it took Sun Buping tens of thousands of years to build this sharp weapon. There is obviously no second one at the moment, and if it is really an unparalleled super-immortal magic weapon, why bother. The second thing is, in short, what does the story just now and the Gundam have to do with Wang Lu? Since you are so powerful, then drive the Gundam to sweep the fallen immortals. I will remember to cheer for you. . Sun Buping smiled: "I'm going to die. " "¡­¡­dying? Wang Lu asked in surprise, "The injuries sustained 16,000 years ago are still not healed yet?" Or was he just plotted by Hei Shi? " Sun Buping said: "My life is about to end. " "Your life is about to end? "Wang Lu felt that this reason was simply ridiculous. How could the majestic leader of the earthly immortals actually leave at such a critical moment for this reason? "There is no immortal thing in the world, and no matter how strong a cultivator is, he will never live as long as heaven and earth. example. My normal lifespan is around eight thousand years, and I have lost more than half of it through many fierce battles with fallen immortals. Then in the Tomb of the Immortals, I tried my best to extend my lifespan, but at the end of ten thousand years, the oil finally ran out, and I had been overdrawn for two thousand years. I also didn¡¯t expect that ten thousand years had passed, but no one had opened the tombs of the immortals, and the fallen immortals had never appeared again. However, fortunately, I finally completed this unique magic weapon. " Sun Buping said, sighing a little funny: "In fact, when I first started to build it, I thought that even in the rest of my life, I would only complete a rough framework, and I would need someone in the future to take over and complete it. As a result, I worked hard to get it to the end. " Wang Lu was silent for a while and asked: "Then you finally completed this miraculous product, and you plan to leave peacefully? " Sun Buping laughed self-deprecatingly and said: "I'm afraid I can't talk about peace. I've overdrawn my life span by two thousand years. If there is reincarnation, I'm afraid it will take me ten thousand years of reincarnation in the animal world to pay off this debt. If there is no reincarnation, I will have to endure thousands of thunder and calamities before I can be liberated after death. But no matter what, my end is indeed approaching So, I'm sorry for being a bit verbose just now. " "It doesn't matter, it's understandable" Wang Lu said, "But, back to the original question, what do these things have to do with me? " Sun Buping has passed away, and Emperor Liu Zun will take over. If something happens to Emperor Liu Zun, there will be Bai Ze, Xuan Mo, and the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance Why does he have to go through all kinds of hardships? Asking yourself for such meaningless nonsense? ¡°Because I need you to drive it. " "I? "Wang Lu's eyes widened in disbelief, and he turned to look at the metal puppet that was over a thousand feet tall. Although the big guy hadn't moved yet, his cold and formidable presence was already making people breathless. Wang Lu Lu has no doubt that even if he fights with all his strength, he will still be unable to defeat this guy's little finger. Judging from what he can see on the surface - this giant puppet looks bulky, but its body is made up of countless small basic modules. It is constructed. These basic modules are as big as a fist and as small as a grain of sand, and each module is engraved with complex and delicate inscriptions, ultimately maintaining a unified structure under the strong control of the center. This structure is not too novel. Wang Lu has learned some basic knowledge in puppetry. The puppets made in this way have extremely comprehensive functions, but the disadvantage is that the operator's soul strength is extremely high, and he has to do it himself. When driving something like this, his soul would probably be overwhelmed by the torrent of signals as soon as it connected with the big guy's control center. However, it was expected that Sun Buping would not joke about such an emergency. So Wang. Lu Bian said:"Give me a reasonable reason." Sun Buping said: "Because you have ethereal roots." Empty Spiritual Roots Wang Lu closed his eyes. This reason is really, very powerful. One of the biggest features of Konglinggen is that the entrance and exit port between Yufu and the outside world is very wide, and it can be said to be almost unlimited. When Wang Lu was still in the Qi refining stage, he could cause a tidal reaction of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Now that his cultivation has advanced to the Nascent Soul realm, his smooth access is probably comparable to that of an immortal. But this means "This thing has no requirements for the soul?" "There is no requirement for the strength of the soul, but the requirements for the soul are more stringent You will know the specific situation after you go up and try it. "Okay, you're welcome." Wang Lu jumped to a height of several hundred feet, entered the central control room of the metal puppet, and sat on the throne in the center of the control room. Just when he was curious about where the big guy's joystick and other equipment were, the door to the control room suddenly slammed shut, and red liquid poured down like a waterfall from the holes on the walls of the room, quickly covering the entire control room. Fill up. Wang Lu seemed to have some realization in his heart, so he didn't panic and let the liquid soak him up. Soon, the red liquid filled the room. Wang Lu took a deep breath and let the liquid pour into his mouth, abdomen and lungs. The next moment, Wang Lu felt that his world was shattered, his vision was extremely stretched, and the sound of liquid rolling in his ears was distorted into strange notes Looking back, a black and red low appeared in Wang Lu's vision. Mounds. The sky above our heads suddenly dropped a lot, as if it was within reach. "?" Wang Lu felt a little unbelievable. He hesitated and tried to raise his hand. Then, he saw two palms with shining metallic color. "Boom" It was as if hundreds of thunders exploded in his mind at the same time, making people feel confused. When Wang Lu regained consciousness, he found that he had arrived outside the puppet's body, with Sun Buping and Di Liuzun on both sides of him, looking concerned. "What was that just now?" Wang Lu shook his head, still feeling dizzy, but fortunately there were no other side effects. Sun Buping explained: "That's a rejection reaction with a low synchronization rate." "Synchronization rate?" "This puppet is not a cold prop, but a magical weapon with life. And if you want to control it, you need to When you can achieve mental synchronization with it and communicate with it without any obstacles, it is equivalent to becoming it and possessing unparalleled power. What I call synchronization rate is a measure. A unit of synchronization level" "Wait a minute, your statement makes me feel very strange" Wang Lu only felt his headache getting worse after hearing Sun Buping's explanation, "First of all, let's determine a few issues about driving. This big guy, the risk shouldn't be small, right? For example, if the synchronization rate is too low, it goes without saying, but if it is too high" Sun Buping was a little surprised by Wang Lu's question: "You actually thought of this all of a sudden. One step? Great. As you guessed, the risk of driving it is high. The synchronization rate is an important one. If the synchronization rate is too low, the power of the puppet will not be exerted, but if the synchronization rate is too high you will be defeated by it. Assimilate. Because compared to it, you are too weak." "This setting is really" Wang Lu shook his head and asked, "The second question is that you should measure this puppet for yourself at the beginning. Tailor-made. Sun Buping nodded: "Yes, it's just that the plan couldn't keep up with the changes. Although I completed it, I lost the opportunity to drive it myself. ". "In this case, no matter what, your wife Di Liuzun is more suitable. She has been married to you for many years, so she must understand your thinking about the big toy you personally built better than I do. At the same time, she is very powerful and difficult to assimilate" "Well, from a stable point of view, she is more suitable than you. "Sun Buping said, "In the beginning, I did arrange for her to drive. But the repulsion effect was worse than I expected. She does not have ethereal roots. As part of the center in the control room, she is bombarded by energy from all directions and will inevitably be harmed. At the same time, although she and I became Taoist couples, we were familiar with each other. However, their temperaments and ideas are very different, and it is difficult to increase the synchronization rate to the highest level. And the most important thing is she was plotted by the darkness and has been seriously injured, with no hope of recovery for at least several decades. " Wang Lu glanced at Emperor Liuzun in surprise when he heard this. Only then did he realize that although she always maintained a chic and calm posture, her condition was indeed very bad. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was covered in bruises. One of her arms was severely burned, and her eyes were severely burned. One of them was also blind, and blood kept flowing out of it Sun Buping said calmly: "Of course, it doesn't matter if you really don't want to drive, Di Liuzun will persist until the end. " "OK OK. "Wang Lu waved his hand, "Nothing can be said.For this reason, you want me to watch a cute loli girl die? I'll just drive By the way, my last question is, what is the scientific name of this big guy? " Sun Buping said: "To be honest, I haven't really thought about the naming issue. This thing is the work of my life, but more importantly, it embodies countless people's desire for victory and happiness. So I'm going to name it" "Evangelion. " "That's enough, change my name now" Chapter 162 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Will I become you when I grow up? "Isn't the name Evangelion bad?" Sun Buping was a little confused. Then he thought that maybe there was some taboo. After all, this Evangelion was going to be delivered to Wang Lulai to drive. It was just a name, so he might as well listen to his opinion. "If Evangelion is not goodthis puppet is upright and is the mainstay of my Kyushu continent to fight against the Earth Immortals. How about changing it to Optimus Prime?" "Next one." "Well, this thing is what I honed in desperate situations. The divine weapon that has been around for ten thousand years, even though I am dead, my thoughts are placed on it, just like resurrecting from the dead, bathing in fire and red lotus. Why not call it the Great Red Lotus of Kyushu? " "If it doesn't work, this thing will be stored in the body of the monk, like armor. The structural principles and materials are all made up by me using the fantasy manifestation characteristics of the Tomb of Immortals, and they do not exist anywhere in Kyushu, the Demon World, or the Fairy World, so it can also be called Xenogear Armor." Wang Lu finally sighed. : "Senior, please stop talking. If you keep talking, you are about to plagiarize the entire name of a series. This guy is a peerless magic weapon, let's call it the giant magic weapon." "This is too tasteless. "Have you two enough? How long are you going to waste on a boring naming question?" Di Liuzun interrupted unceremoniously, "Wang Lu, I leave this magic weapon to you, what are you going to do next?" The only thing is to increase the synchronization rate as quickly as possible. For you, this is a shortcut to the highest realm. Although Black is arrogant, as long as you can have a synchronization rate of even 50%, you can easily do it. Defeat it." Wang Lu didn't think this was an exaggeration. He tried to synchronize with the giant god soldier just now. Although he was instantly ejected due to the low synchronization rate, that moment was enough for him to understand the body of the giant god soldier. What a surging power it contains, which is beyond the limit that any current theory of cultivating immortals can accommodate. At that time, he raised his hand with thought. Although the hand was forced to eject due to insufficient synchronization rate before it was raised, the next thought had already entered his mind: raising his hand to pick the stars above his head. Because at that moment he really felt that the sky and stars were within reach. If true king-level monks can move mountains and fill seas, and strong men among earthly immortals can turn day and night upside down, then this giant divine weapon can move stars. "However, since it is a shortcut, it has its drawbacks." Sun Buping said, "Going straight to the highest realm means that you will lose the opportunity to browse the scenery along the way. In layman's terms, your foundation will be very unstable. In addition, this giant divine weapon does not completely follow the laws of immortality. Once it is completely synchronized with it, you will probably lose the opportunity to ascend to the immortal world forever. "The foundation is not strong and you cannot ascend. This is simply a problem for a genius monk like Wang Lu. A fatal blow. But Wang Lu smiled when he heard this: "It doesn't matter. Taizu Desheng and Immortal Qin Shihuang went from practicing Qi to ascending in twenty years. This speed is faster than any shortcut, and their foundations are not unstable. As for ascending, I have already I'm not interested anymore. "The fairy world will breed scum like fallen immortals, so it can be seen that it is not a perfect blessed place. In this case, if you can't go there, you can't go there. There will be a brand new scenery at the end of every road. Immortal cultivators can ascend to the fairy world, and demons can fall into the abyss and demonic realm. Then of course this giant god soldier can also find a corresponding new world. Wang Lu, who had been lucky enough to wander around the world, had deep confidence in this point. Although Jiuzhou Continent is vast, it is far from the entire world. "Okay, it's best if you have such a big heart Next, let's not waste any more time. We'll start training on synchronization rate as soon as possible." Wang Lu thought for a while and didn't say anything more. In fact, there are still many things on his mind at this time. For example, in the Immortal City, has the strange poison of the fallen immortals been contained? For example, whether Hei, who was lured away from the mountain for unknown reasons, will suddenly come back and take action? It depends on whether the seriously injured Di Liuzun and Sun Buping can withstand the living dead However, there is no point in thinking about the problem now. A monk with a low level of Nascent Soul cannot play any role here. But a giant god soldier with sufficient synchronization rate can shock the scene. "Okay, what should we do specifically?" Sun Buping said: "First of all, you have to make yourself more like me." "What kind of request is this?" Sun Buping explained: "This Gospel Titan Soldier was my original It is a magic weapon that is almost an incarnation of myself, so it is filled with my personal characteristics. Being in sync with it is equivalent to being in sync with me, and naturally it becomes very close to me. " " Then. , merging with it is like merging with you?¡± ¡°Well, if you have to say it, it¡¯s barely right.¡± ¡°Is it too late for me to regret it now?¡± ¡°Hey, why are you back on business so soon? Are you frustrated? If you are not capable, you might as well switch classes with me. I don¡¯t mind taking your place.¡±In the city of immortals, Luo Xiao looked at Hei in front of him with a cynical smile. The next moment, his handsome face suddenly lit up with a layer of black flames. The flames were thin, but extremely powerful. They instantly scorched the skin and flesh, revealing pale bones. And there was a tiny flame burning between Luo Xiao's brows, which was the fire of torture that burned his soul. "Hahahaha." Luo Xiao was in severe pain, but laughed wildly, "You guy, you have no ability to do things, but you are good at expressing anger. You have achieved nothing and enjoy torturing your teammates. I believe the masters know what you look like. , I will definitely be very happy." "Don't threaten me with the master." Hei's cold and hollow voice directly sounded in Luo Xiao's mind, "The master strictly prohibits killing each other, but he does not prohibit me from dealing with those who betrayed him. Xiao, you are so brave." Luo Xiao's laughter seemed intermittent due to the severe pain, but the arrogant madness was more obvious. "Betrayer? You were the mainstay of the Earth Immortal camp back then, but you betrayed your friends for glory in a critical battle, plotted against Sun Buping and seriously injured him. The Earth Immortal camp was defeated, and only then did you get the dog collar that the Fallen Immortal threw to you. And meat and bones. Are you worthy of accusing me of being a traitor? Besides, both you and I have been completely corrupted by Lost Heart Powder. Why don't you set an example for me first? How could I betray my master despite my disappointment? "I have a sharp tongue, but no matter what you say, I will not escape death today." As he said that, Hei suddenly flashed his figure and came to Luo Xiao in an instant. She grabbed his neck and lifted him up, "But, I'll give you a chance." "You are obviously the owner's loyal dog, but you are blatantly doing things that harm the owner's interests. Tell me, what happened to you? "I did it." Luo Xiao forced out a smile: "Harming the interests of the master? What a joke. I always put the interests of the master first. How can I be disadvantageous to you? I just want to harm you." If I were to take over your position, I would do better than you. This is my duty to be loyal to my master. I have a clear conscience. "After saying that, Hei stretched out his hand to summon a darkness and wrapped Luo Xiao in it. "Under the master's prohibition, I can't kill you, but I will make you understand what life is worse than death. "The dark world is full of infinite terror. Then, Hei's eyes turned to Shu Si, who was standing aside. "Does this lackey that Luo Xiao dug up with his own hands also need to be dealt with? But the idea came to Hei's mind. He realized that the manpower on the side of Qunxian City was now seriously insufficient. The Four Phase True Monarch disappeared inexplicably, and Luo Xiao was dealt with by him personally Shu Si became the only remaining lackey. Although Hei could also try to use Lost Heart Powder to contaminate. The new Jiuzhou monk, but he doesn't have so much time to waste on this now. Compared with the Immortal City, Lei Chi is more important as long as he can find Sun Buping along the loopholes left by Emperor Liuzun in his hurry. By eradicating the root cause, he would undoubtedly be able to eliminate a major problem in his master's mind, which would be a great achievement. At that time However, thinking of his master's style of doing things in which merit and demerit do not balance each other, Luo Xiao decided to manage things in Qunxian City in a safe manner. Don't leave the master a chance to impose punishment. Thinking of this, Hei said to Shu Si: "Luo Xiao's mission will be your mission from now on. If you delay things, Luo Xiao's fate will be your fate. " After saying this threat, Hei was about to leave the scene and return to the depths of the whirlpool of the galaxy and into the thunder pool. However, just as his space transformation had been activated and his figure began to flicker, a dazzling sharp sword light suddenly appeared in his eyes. His eyes lit up. "" This sword light came so suddenly that even Hei was not expecting it. He was caught off guard and the sword energy passed through his body, opening a huge hole in his chest and abdomen. However, he was severely injured. A crazy smile appeared on Hei's face. "Okay, okay, okay, even you, an ant, have become a betrayer. Then the master will definitely realize who is really loyal to him." "Deserves his respect." Under the serious injury, Hei seemed completely unaffected. As soon as he raised his hand, a ball of darkness covered Shu Si's head. The opportunity for this darkness to appear, as well as its own operating mode, all contain the Earth Immortal. The level of mystery is far beyond what Shu Si, who has achieved rapid cultivation, can resist. However, if Shu Si is really only at the advanced level, how could he penetrate the black chest and abdomen just now? The soul named Xuan Yinzi has already taken over Shu Si's body. , in this crucial chess game, a crucial move was made. "Uncle Fifth Master, zoom in" "Humph" The next moment, a dazzling sword light that was ten times and a hundred times more dazzling than before exploded in front of Hei's eyes. Very familiar light, not long ago, the clone he sent to lure the enemy was shattered into pieces under this light. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Up Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 163: Because you are stupid enough The dazzling sword light of the broken stars bloomed in the Immortal City at this moment. The huge city area was filled with sword light in an instant. The high walls and domes that served as the boundary buzzed and trembled, as if they might burst open at any time. The remaining power of this sword is already thrilling, and the pressure faced by those who bear the brunt can be imagined. In the blink of an eye, the dark figure has been swallowed up by the light. Xuanyinzi looked on, amazed in his heart. The Fifth Master Uncle has always been famous for his weak attack and strong defense. He didn't expect that when she actually attacked with all her strength, the destructive power was also shocking However, without such power, I also feel sorry for all the hard work I put into the layout. For Wang Wu¡¯s sword, Xuanyinzi really worked hard. Yin Xuan took the poison not really to serve as a human flesh test subject, but to hide the chess piece Xuan Yinzi deeper. When he fell, he disappeared from everyone's sight, and people would not even think that the clone named Xuan Yinzi was still alive The subsequent development of things was slightly unexpected, and the short-term cooperative relationship with Luo Xiao was unexpectedly reached. Let Xuanyinzi's existence be exposed in advance. But it was only exposed in front of Luo Xiao, and the chess piece Shu Si was still effective for Hei. Yin Xuan arranged for Xuanyinzi, and Xuanyinzi arranged for Shu Si. In the final analysis, it was to turn against him at the critical moment. However, Xuan Yinzi or Shu Si alone were far from powerful enough for this blow, so he used the method of exchanging human swords, and called in the elders of Tianjian Hall for a thunderous blow at the critical moment. Layers of the layout, interlocking with each other, it¡¯s hard to say how much calculation and how much luck it was to get all the way to the end. However, when Xuanyinzi finally saw the brilliant sword light blooming in Wang Wu¡¯s hand, he just felt that no matter how hard he had worked before, It's worth it. The next moment, the long-awaited collision sounded. "Bang" The black figure shattered in response, and at this time Wang Wu's blazing sword light had not even fully unfolded. But before the power of the sword was exhausted, Wang Wu frowned. "I was fooled." How could Hei's body be so fragile? At the beginning, the clone had to eat all the power of the sword to shatter the stars before being shattered into pieces. There's no reason why the main body is weaker than the clone. Breaking the stars with one sword is indeed the most powerful killing move in her hand at the moment, but she is not confident enough to really think that she can defeat the enemy with one sword. " Contain and pull, so that Hei can't escape. In a few breaths, a large number of support will arrive. By then, Hei will really have no chance of escaping. He is in the right place at the right time in Leichi, but the Immortal City may not be his home ground. However, after this strike, Wang Wu realized that he had underestimated the other party's caution. Black didn't send the main body at all. Even though Luo Xiao had pinpointed his weak point and stimulated him with the whirlpool of corruption, Hei still carefully hid his true form behind the scenes, only showing his clone This move was so disgusting. Although this sword cut off another of his clones, it would definitely have an impact on Hei's true form, but Wang Wu only felt that the situation might be worse than before. Because the only good opportunity to kill him was missed like this, I'm afraid there will never be such an opportunity again in the future. And with Luo Xiao's sacrifice and Xuanyinzi's exposure, everything was in vain. "This guy hides so well." Wang Wu sighed, and put the forcibly rented Star Sword into his mustard bag with peace of mind. Then he shrugged helplessly and said to Xuan Yinzi beside him: "Next, let's see how far that mentally retarded guy Bai Ze can go." Not long ago. "This is what I said. Whether you believe it or not, I have no second opinion. Now, you should make a decision as soon as possible." After Bai Ze finished speaking, he took a long breath and looked calmly at the sight of dozens of former comrades-in-arms. They looked at each other one by one, but they were still a little nervous in their hearts. He knew very well how important the task he was tasked with was, but he really had no confidence in whether he could do it well. He has never been a person whose prestige convinces others. Even when the boss in the past valued him more and promoted him to be his deputy, the other immortals doubted him more than they recognized him. Why do you want this idiot to be your deputy? Does he deserve to be on top of us? He knows all day long that this won't work and that won't work, and I haven't seen him accomplish anything. How can a boastful person be qualified to be the boss's right-hand man? At that time, the prestige of the boss Sun Buping was so high that no one would question him no matter what he did. In contrast, all doubts focused on Bai Ze. He is really not a person whose authority convinces others, and even he himself does not feel that he is a competent deputy. When he practiced the method of veto, he could only shout that this wouldn't work and that wouldn't work and with such an expression, he himself found it ridiculous. "If the boss hadn't supported him several times, he would have given up on it a long time ago. He was not complaining, but worried that he was dragging everyone down. This time the immortals revived, as his deputy, he should be in charge when the boss is away.It's a good situation, but he really can't do it. He tried to step forward, but was soon replaced by Hei and Xuan Mo, and later lost miserably to Wang Lu in the Immortal Competition Under shame, Bai Ze's confidence finally collapsed. He resigned from his position and even threw away the supreme veto power given to him by his boss He really didn't want to make any more mistakes. After repeated defeats, Bai Ze just wanted relief. However, now that I think about it, that moment of relief actually laid hidden dangers for subsequent changes. If Bai Ze hadn't given up his veto power on his own, how could Hei dare to betray so blatantly? As long as Bai Ze still holds the trump card, Hei will never dare to make a mistake. Unfortunately, it was he who released the gate with his own hands, releasing a ferocious beast Thinking about it now, Bai Ze really wanted to kill himself. How can you be so stupid? The boss gave him the precious veto power. Is it because of his cleverness? Could it be that he has some special ability? Of course, the only reason why the boss values ??him is not that he is obedient and simple enough. On the surface, he looks like a mad dog and dares to bite anyone. He will give his disapproval to everyone he meets. But in the final analysis, apart from barking a few times, what has he done? ? When the boss is here, Bai Ze only has to do one thing. And the boss just hopes that he can do this well. Then, he messed up. Therefore, when facing his brother, Bai Ze felt ashamed and spoke in a calm tone, but his heart was filled with unspeakable sadness. However, people¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectation. "Do you believe it or not? Since you said it, of course we believe it." Fairy Luoxue chuckled and explained to her companions behind her, "When has Bai Ze ever lied? How could he be so smart?" There was laughter, but it soon subsided. "According to your statement, Hei is the traitor who infiltrated the Fallen Immortal, and Emperor Liuzun was plotted by him and is in danger. So, what should we do next?" Bai Ze was stunned when he heard this, and his mind went blank. He was previously thinking about how to win people's trust, but he didn't expect that people would believe him as soon as he opened his mouth. The reason seemed to be because he was stupid enough? But the problem is that he is stupid enough, but he hasn¡¯t figured out what to do next Fortunately, it seems that he doesn¡¯t need to think too much. Luoxue was already talking to herself: "Now I think what everyone is most anxious about is to go to the Lei Pond to rescue help A Liu. She had to carry too much by herself before, and we have had enough leisure in our busy schedule. Now it is time to do something What are you ordering? But I don¡¯t recommend rushing to Leichi in such a hurry. Someone has already gone to Leichi Well, I know everyone is worried about Wang Lu, but since it is A Liu¡¯s intention, we should at least trust A Liu. ¡± Once upon a time, Emperor Diliu was still the unparalleled emperor among the earthly immortals, and all the earthly immortals only looked up to her, but at this time, Fairy Luoxue, one after another, showed that the status difference between them was not that big. Great disparity. "Next, we should focus on Hei's movements." Luoxue said softly, "If everything goes well with A Liu, Hei will probably be repelled soon. And the direction in which he is retreating is either towards the Immortal City or the Qun Immortal City. The Jiuzhou Continent outside the Immortal Tomb. So we divided our forces into two groups, one group went to the exit to intercept him, and the other group was on guard inside Qunxian City. "What if he went to another place in Qunxian Tomb?" someone asked. Luoxue said: "Then he is seeking his own death. There are only two exits from the Tomb of Immortals to the outside world. The longer we guard these two places, the harder it will be for him to fly. Okay, let's act quickly. Just follow what we said a long time ago The Liuguang team stayed here with me, and the Duanyue team went to stop him at the gate of the Qunxian Tomb. Hehe, what a black guy, everyone thought he was Brother Paoze, but he didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cruel.¡± At the end of the sentence, the face of the gentle Fairy Luoxue turned red, her beautiful eyes widened, and she burst out with an astonishing murderous aura. "I swear I will not become an immortal unless I cut him to pieces with a thousand swords and destroy both his body and soul." "Hmph, he was so blocked at both ends, but he moved so fast." In the city of immortals, a shadow moved quietly. "The leader is Luo Xue? That's right. That girl has always been unconvinced by Liu. Now is a good time for her to stand up and show off. Huh, she is proficient in all kinds of arts, but her best thing is scheming." "Bai Ze is here too? Haha. , it seems that his stupidity has become a shortcut to gain trust. It was the same way to win Sun Buping's trust now, but it is still the same way to win Luo Xue's trust." From time to time, he was talking to himself in the shadow, but his voice was very low. Unable to pass the shadow range. But soon, another voice intervened. "Listening to your tone, it's obvious that you have a deep relationship with them. Why did you betray them and go to the Fallen Immortal?" "Because they are too weak and too stupid. These people can be brothers, but they cannot be brothers for life." As a monk, I cultivate the immortal way rather than the love of the robe Luo Xiao, I finally??You have one chance to explain your betrayal clearly, and I can make your death easier. " "Hei, you are desperate now, why don't I give you a chance, as long as you be my dog, I will show you a clear way to survive. " "I don't know whether to live or die. ¡± The shadow trembled, exuding slight fluctuations of pain and terror. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 164: Transformation into Super Sun Buping "Hei, you are on the verge of death now. Torturing me to death is nothing more than killing two people. Why bother?" "Oh? Are you afraid?" "Of course you are afraid. I'm afraid that after all the hard work, I won't be able to do it all in the end." "Gong." Luo Xiao's voice was extremely weak, but there was a hint of smile, "Hei, I am serious about showing you a clear path." "How can an ant who is in danger of death be worthy of showing you the way?" "Why do you mean what you say?" You used torture to force me to reveal ways to disobey the Fallen Immortal's will. What was in your heart has already been revealed? The Fallen Vortex has been destroyed, and you can't escape the guilt no matter what. Your failure to guard the Fallen Vortex resulted in the destruction of the treasures and the desecration of the majesty of the Fallen Immortal. You are basically certain to die. Even if you have made great contributions and received great rewards during this period, at most, you will be buried with you. Scenery. You are a cultivator of immortality, not a cultivator of love, and you are not a cultivator of loyalty. So it is clear what to choose." When Luo Xiao said this, he coughed a few times, but there was a hint of victory in his voice. Hei was sure: "That method is very simple, but I won't tell you plainly. I'm afraid of death, but I'm not that afraid, at least not as afraid as you." Hei sneered: "It's just that you have never seen a method that is worse than death. " "I can die at any time if I want to. You can't stop me," Luo Xiao said lightly, "You tortured me too much. I will die as soon as I die. Anyway, I will regret that I have not finished it all. "Gong, and you are willing to die like this?" "" Hei remained silent. After a long time, he said, "I am not willing to die, but I cannot bow to you." "This is strange. "Luo Xiao said, "From my understanding, you should not be such a person of character." "In order to destroy the Earth Immortal, I have been planning for thousands of years, and after many twists and turns, I am finally only one step away from success Except for Sun Buping, The so-called Earth Immortals are just a bunch of people. No one in Kyushu can stop the arrival of the upper world. However, because of you, an ant, I have failed and there are endless variables. It is difficult to explain the hatred in my heart without cutting you into pieces. "I bow to you." Luo Xiao was even more surprised: "You have been practicing for so many years, but you can't even think about this face thing?" It's even more impossible for me to spare your life for my own selfish reasons. Luo Xiao, I'll ask you one last time and tell me not to tell you." Luo Xiao was already dying from torture, but at this moment he felt extremely sinister. cold. Hei is serious. He would rather be held accountable by his master and fall into the abyss than let himself live. "It's okay if you ask me, but I need to exchange, use your information in exchange for my secrets." "When I'm about to die, what do I do with so much knowledge?" "Well, you can understand that I don't want to carry it with me when I die. It's full of mystery." Hei pondered for a while: "At this time, you still have a channel to spread the information? But I promise you, what do you want to know?" Luo Xiao smiled: "You just said, as long as Apart from Sun Buping, no one in Jiuzhou Continent can stop you. How can Sun Buping be better than all the heroes in Jiuzhou? Let¡¯s not care about the people here, just Emperor Liuzun" " Emperor Liuzun is just a little girl who pretends to be powerful. She borrowed some of Sun Buping's remaining power to scare those losers." When mentioning Emperor Liuzun, Hei Shi disagreed, "Her original name was Liu, because she was born in an emperor's family. She was born with the surname of Emperor. But to a monk, what is the difference between a mortal emperor and a beggar? Calling her Emperor Liu was just for Sun Buping's sake. Sun Buping always favored her overtly and secretly. Perhaps a dull person. It's hard to tell, but people who are interested would have known that they were husband and wife. As for the word "Zun", it was because Sun Buping helped her develop the magical power of the king in the world, and her strength was transcendent. She is indeed powerful, and she likes to be aloof. For Sun Buping's sake, everyone coaxed her into calling her Emperor Liu Zun. Xiao suddenly said, "So although Emperor Liuzun is strong, the source of his strength still lies in Sun Buping. If Sun Buping dies, will she be just a widow in disguise?" Hei sneered: "If not, I would not rashly kill him She wakes up. She is not stupid, but she likes to be smart. Without her vigorously suppressing the traitors, I would not have been able to quickly eliminate the group of world dragons, let alone seduce the ancestral dragon to protect the calf, and destroy the trap set by Sun Buping. The Ancestral Dragon Fantasy World dug out the thunder pool from the depths of the Immortal Tombs. Emperor Liuzun relied on her strength, but she didn't know that her strength would only help me. "Luo Xiao couldn't help laughing: "You are such an idiot, no wonder. I don¡¯t take him seriously at all, and except for Di Liuzun, the rest of the Earth Immortals are even less concerned. But there are also many talented people in Jiuzhou Continent" "Wang Lu is very powerful, give him two more.In ten years, I'm afraid there will be another Sun Buping. It's a pity that he committed suicide and opened the tomb of the immortals in advance Okay, enough nonsense, right? Hei said lightly, "It's your turn to answer the question next." " "There is indeed a lot of nonsense, but it is a pity that you have never answered my questions directly. What is so unique about Sun Buping that makes you so afraid of him? Is it just because of his high cultivation level? No matter how high it is, can it be higher than those fallen immortals who have ascended? Or is he a charismatic person? But if you are really outstanding, why would you be a traitor around me? Hei, as long as you return to my question, I will immediately reveal all my secrets. " "" This time, Hei was silent for a long time, weighing the pros and cons in his mind. Luo Xiao's secret was very important to him, and it was worth spending his breath on it. But at the same time, Luo Xiao had a confident attitude, and he obviously had a way to hear him. The news was passed on to others So the previous long speech about Emperor Liuzun seemed to have said a lot, but all the key information was hidden. It's a pity that this bald man is not that easy to fool It's easy to kill him, but that's it. It means losing the secret forever. After weighing it, Hei decided to ask, even if the secret was revealed, "Sun Buping is the fallen immortal in your mouth. " "¡­¡­What did you say? Luo Xiao was extremely surprised, "Are you kidding me?" " "If it weren't for his identity as an immortal from the upper realm, how could he stand out among the earthly immortals? The earthly immortal companions he has made are all the top monks in the world, and most of them are among the best in strength. This is because before ascension, the limit of what the immortal path can accommodate is so much, and the only way to go further is to enter the upper world. Sun Buping has extraordinary strength because he is a monk in the upper world. Although he didn't realize it himself, his limits were different from others, whether in practice or combat. " "This is strange. Since he is a fallen immortal, why do he organize people to resist the fallen immortal? " "Because his brain is broken. "Hei sneered unceremoniously, "He was originally a pioneer sent by his masters to come to this world with his soul. However, something went wrong in the coming ceremony. He seemed to have damaged his brain and could not remember his identity and identity at all. To fulfill his mission, he is willing to be the son of a mortal fisherman. " "This is really an unheard-of strange thing. Then what happened later, he never realized his identity? " " Sun Buping is not a fool, and even if he is really stupid, when he reaches the state of integration, begins to understand himself, and traces his origin, he will always think of his previous life and this life. He just chose to stand on your side. He would rather abandon his former Taoist friends than stand among a group of ants. " "It seems that the charm of our group of ants is not small, but Hei, you must be hiding something, right? Even if Sun Buping really was once one of you, he was just one of you. You at least have an absolute advantage in numbers. And you have defeated him once, so why are you so afraid of him now? "Luo Xiao asked. "When Sun Buping's soul came, he once brought a fire It was a supreme and mysterious thing in the immortal world. The original intention was to use this to quickly expand his power and create opportunities to attract other companions. But now it seems that it may lead to disaster Okay, I have said everything you want to know, and it is your turn next. " When the two made an agreement, they were bound by their inner demons, so Luo Xiao had no intention of reneging on his debt, but said calmly: "I can forcibly resist the effect of Lost Heart Powder. The secret of disobeying the will of the fallen immortal is very simple: I have the blood of the God of War. . Before I defeat Wang Lu, no one or anything can stop me. For this reason, I can abandon my conscience and betray Kyushu, and similarly, in order to defeat Wang Lu, I can also withstand the pressure of losing heart and do what I should do. " "Bloodline talent? This makes sense." Hei pondered softly for a moment, then asked, "In that case, why did you betray the master? On the platform of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, you are destined to be no match for Wang Lu. You can only defeat him by switching camps and relying on the strength of your masters. " "Can we defeat him with the help of the fallen immortal's power? Hahahahaha, for ordinary people, finding a backer and pretending to be powerful is probably a victory, but I don't care about this kind of victory. Because I don't need anyone's help at all. One person is enough to accomplish a great feat that surpasses Wang Lu. For example, now, I have succeeded in making you fail, and I have obtained vital information. Wang Lu is also stunned by this extraordinary achievement. To be honest, I really want to thank you. If you hadn't mistakenly believed in me and accepted me. As a lackey of the fallen immortal, how could I have the chance to do such a big thing? Haha, in fact, even if you don't tell me Sun Buping's secret, I will eventually tell you the answer, because you have been kind to me." Luo Xiao said, laughing wildly. "Hei, as I said before, I can show you a clear path. There is a way to inherit the blood of fighting gods. As long as I give you some of the blood, you can temporarily get rid of the control of the fallen immortal. , but of course, you have to accept my control. But I think this business is good??In the past, at least I was a bald meditator and compassionate, hahahaha.¡± µÚÒ»¾íÉýÏÉ´ó»á µÚÒ»°ÙÁùÊ®ÎåÕ£ºÇιѸ¾ ¡°×ó½Å,̧×ó½Å,×ó,×ó,×ó±ß°¡ÄãÕⱿµ°Á¬×óÓÒ¶¼·Ö²»Çå³þÁËÂ𣿡±    ¡°°Ú±Û,¼ÇµÃ°Ú±Û,̧½ÅµÄͬʱҪ°Ú±Û¡­¡­²»ÊÇÕâô°Ú,°ÚС±Û²»ÊÇ°Ú´ó±ÛÄãÕâÊÇ°Ú±Û»¹ÊÇÂÕÍõ°ËÈ­£¿ÄãÁ¬×ß·¶¼ÐèÒªÈ˽̰¡£¿¡±    ¡°²»Òª¹â¹Ë×ŵÍÍ·×ß·,ºôÎü,×¢ÒâÄãµÄºôÎü½Ú×ࡱ    ¡°±ðÍüÁËÔËתÏÉÁé,ûÓÐÏÉÁé,¾ÞÉñ±øÐéÓÐÆä±íÓÃÄãµÄԪӤȥ¼ÝÔ¦ÏÉÁé,°ÑÊӽǰθßһЩÄã¼ÝÊ»µÄÊdz¬Ô½¶éÏɵľÞÉñ±ø,²»ÊÇÄãÃÇÔªÓ¤ÐÞÊ¿µÄÍæ¾ß±ðÈÃÄãµÄ¾³½çÊø¸¿Á˾ÞÉñ±øµÄ¾³½ç¡±    ¡°È¥¸ÐÊܾÞÉñ±øµÄÄÚÔÚÈ¥ºÍËü¹²Ãù,Ìá¸ßͬ²½Âʲ»Òª×ÜÊÇ°ÑÄãµÄÏ뷨ǿ¼Ó¸øËü,ÄãÒª¸ãÇå³þ»ù±¾µÄÇ¿ÈõÖ®ÊÆÄã,ÄãÔõôÕâô±¿£¿¡±    À׳ؽçÄÚ,Ò»×ðǧÕɸߵľÞÈË»º²½ÐÐ×ßÔÚɽÔÀÖ®¼ä,ÿһ²½¶¼ÒýµÃµØ¶¯É½Ò¡,¾ÞÈ˵ĽÅÕÆ×ãÓаÙÓàÕɳ¤¿í,Ò»½ÅÏÂÈ¥,Ðí¶àƽ»ºµÄСÇð¾Í±»ÉúÉṳ́ƽ¡£°ë¸ßµÄɽ·å,¾ÞÈËһ̧ÍȱãÄÜ·­Ô½¹ýÈ¥¡£    Ö»ÊÇÈç´ËÍþÒÇÎÞÇîµÄ¾ÞÈË,ÐÐ×ß¼äÈ´ÏԵñ¿×¾ÎÞ±È,²½ÂÄõçõÇ,ʱ¶øÉíÇûÒ¡»Î,ÖØÐÄʧºâ,¸üÓм¸´ÎÓÚ´à½ÅÏÂ°íµ½É½Ê¯,Æ˵ص¹Ï¡£ÐÒ¿÷Õâ¾ÞÈËÉíÖÜ×ÜÓÐÒ»µÀë³ëµ×ÏÆø,ÔÚ¾ÞÈ˵øµ¹Ê±ÍžÛÆðÀ´,½«ËüÁè¿Õ·öÆð¡­¡­Ö»ÊÇÿһ´Î×ÏÆøÍžÛ,±ØÈ»°éËæ×ÅÒ»Õó¾ªÌ춯µØµÄÅ­ºðÅØÏø¡£    ¡°Íõ½,ÄãÓÐÄÔ×ÓûÓУ¿Õâô¼òµ¥µÄ¶¯×÷,Ò»±é²»»áÁ½±é²»»á,Äãµ½µ×´òËãÀ˷ѶàÉÙʱ¼ä£¿¡±    ¡°ÎÔ²ÛÄãÌØô²»ÒªÌ«¹ý·ÖÁËÀÏ×ÓÒ»¸öÔªÓ¤ÐÞÊ¿¿ªÕâÖÖÕæÏɼ¶¸ß´ï,Ä㻹ָÍûÎÒÒ»²½ÉÏÊÖÁ½²½¾«Í¨²»³É£¿Õâ´ó¼Ò»ï±¾À´¾Í²»»áΪÎÒÉè¼ÆµÄ,ÖÐÊà¿ØÖÆϵͳµÄÉè¼Æµ½´¦¶¼ÌåÏÖ×ÅËﲻƽµÄ¸öÈËȤζ,ºÍÎÒ¸ñ¸ñ²»Èë,Ö¸ÍûÎÒÔÚÒ»Õµ²èµÄ¹¦·òÀïÖØбàд¸ö²Ù×ÝϵͳȻºóÉñµ²É±ÉñÄÇÊÇ°×ÈÕ×öÃÎ,ÎÒÄÜ×öµ½ÕâÒ»²½,ÒѾ­ÊÇÌì²ÅµÄ¸ÐÌ춯µØÁËÅØÏøÁðÄ㻹ÓÐʲô²»Âú×ãµÄ£¿¡±    ¡°ÅØ,ÅØÏøÁð£¿Äã¾ÓÈ»¸Ò¸øÎÒÆðÍâºÅ£¿¡±    ¡°ÄãÂé±ÔµÄÀÏ×ÓÇ°Ãæ˵µÄ»°Ä㶼ûÌý¼ûô£¿¾Í¼Çסһ¸öÍâºÅ£¿ÄãµÄ´óÄÔ¶¼±»ÅØÏøÒò×ÓÌîÂúÁËô£¿»¹ÊÇÄǾäÀÏ»°,ÓÍ¿³ÓÍ°¢ÆÕ,ßö¿³ßö¡±    ¡°¹»ÁË¡±    Ëæ×ŵÛÁð×ðÒ»ÉùÅ­ºð,×ÏÆøÒ»Öù³åÌì,½«°ë±ßÌì¿ÕȾµÃһƬ×Ï¡£    ¡°ÎÒÕæÊÇϹÁËÑÛ,²Å»áÈÃÄãÕâ´À»õÀ´¼ÝÊ»¾ÞÉñ±ø¡­¡­Ëﲻƽ±ÏÉúÐÄѪËù¾Û,ÓÖÆñÊÇÄãÕâÐÞÐÐÇøÇøÈýÊ®ÓàÔصÄÔªÓ¤ÄܼÝÔ¦µÃÁ˵ġ£ÎÒÕæ´À,ÕæµÄ,ÎÒµ¥ÒÔΪÄãÖ»ÊǾ³½ç²»×ã,ȴûÁϵ½ÄãÔÚ¸÷·½Ã涼²»¿°Ôì¾Í¡±    Íõ½Éí´¦¾ÞÉñ±øµÄºËÐÄ´¦,ÌýÁËÕâ»°¼òÖ±Á¬Æø¶¼Æø²»³öÀ´¡£    ¡°¡­¡­ÎÒÐÄÐØ¿í¹ã,²»¸úÄãÕâ»èñù±©¾ý¼Æ½Ï¡£ÄãÈôÊÇ»¹ÏëÅãÁ·,¾Í¹Ô¹Ô¸ú×Å,²»ÏëÁ·µÄ»°¿ÉÒÔ¹öÈ¥Ò»±ß˯¾õ,±ð³³ÎÒ·ÖÉñ¡£¡±    ÕâÒ»´Î,µÛÁð×ð¿ÉÄÜÊÇûÌýµ½,Ò²¿ÉÄÜÊÇ»ðÆø·¢Ð¹µÃ²î²»¶àÁË,ûÔÙ¸úÍõ½¼Æ½ÏÄǸö»è¾ýµÄ³Æºô¡£¾¶×Ô½«ÉíÇû»¯³É×ÏÎí,ΧÈÆÔÚ¾ÞÉñ±øÉíÅÔ,ΪÆä±£¼Ý»¤º½¡£    Íõ½̾ÁË¿ÚÆø,ÐĵÀ×Ô¼ºÒ²ÊǼ±ÁË,Èç½ñ×îÖØÒªµÄÊÇÓë¾ÞÁéÉñÈ¡µÃ¹²Ãù,ÈÕºóά»¤¾ÅÖÝ´ó½ºÍƽµÄÖØÈξͿ¸ÔÚËûµÄ¼çÉÏ,»¹¸ú¸ö¹Ñ¸¾½Ïʲô¾¢£¿È˼ÒÕÉ·ò¸ÕËÀ,Æ¢ÆøÔêЩÊÇÀíËùµ±È»µÄ¡ª¡ª¸üºÎ¿öµÛÁð×ðµÄÆ¢ÆøÏòÀ´ÊDZ©ÔêÖ®¼«¡£ÓÚÊÇÒ²²»ÔÙ·Ï»°,¿ªÊ¼½«ÐÄÉñ³ÁÈë¾ÞÉñ±øÖ®ÖÐ,ºÜ¿ì±äµ½ÎïÎÒÁ½ÍüÖ®¾³¡£    ¶øÕâÒ»´Î,»òÐíÊÇÐľ³ÓÐËù±ä»¯,Íõ½ºöÈ»¸Ðµ½Óë¾ÞÉñ±øµÄͬ²½ÂÊ΢΢Ìá¸ßÁËÒ»Ïß,·ÖÉ¢ÔÚǧÕÉÉíÇûÄÚµÄÔªÉñ±äµÃ¸ü¼ÓÇ峺ÁËЩÐí¡£    ¡°ÏÖÔÚ¡­¡­Í¬²½ÂÊÓ¦¸ÃÓÐÍò·ÖÖ®Ò»ÁË£¿ßõ,Õâ½ø¶ÈÕæÊÇÄÑ°¡¡£¡±    ´ÓËﲻƽ½»½Ó¾ÞÉñ±øµ½ÏÖÔÚ,À׳ؽçÖÐÒѾ­¹ýÁËÈýÌìÖ®¾Ã,ËﲻƽËÀǰȡɲÄÇ·¼»ªÖ®Éñͨ,½«À׳ؽçµÄ¹âÒõŤÇú¹ý,ֻΪÍõ½ÁôÏÂÊÊÓ¦¾ÞÉñ±øµÄʱ¼ä¡£È»¶øÈýÌì¹ýÈ¥,½ø¶È¾ÍÁ¬Íõ½±¾ÈËÒ²²»ÉõÂúÒâ¡£    ÔÚȺɽÖÐÓÖ²ÙÁ·ÁË°ëÈÕʱ¼ä,Íõ½ͣÁËÏÂÀ´,ÐÄÉñÊÕÁ²,´Ó¾ÞÉñ±øÖлº»ºÍËÁ˳öÀ´¡£    µÛÁð×ð´Ó×ÏÎíÖÐÍžÛÉíÐÎ,¿´ÁËÍõ½һÑÛ,Ö»¼ûËûÃæÉ«²Ô°×ÈçÖ½,ÑÛÇò·ººì,ÖªµÀÊÇÕæµÄÁ·µ½Á˼«ÏÞ,±ãûÓÐÇ¿ÆÈËû¼ÌÐø,Ö»Ò»ÑÔ²»·¢µØÊØÔÚÒ»ÅÔ¡£Æ¬¿Ìºó,ËýÓÐЩãȻµØÉìÊÖ¸§ÃþמÞÉñ±øµÄ½ÅÖº,¸ÐÊÜ×ÅÄÇÉñÃؽðÊôµÄ¶ÀÌØ´¥¸Ð,ÐÄÉñ»Ðã±ÆðÀ´¡£    Íõ½תͷ¼ûÁË,ÐÄÖªµÛÁð×ð¿ÖÅÂÊÇÔÚÏëËﲻƽ¡­¡­ËýÏÈÇ°±íÏÖµÃÇ¿Ó²È÷ÍÑ,µ«Åã°é×Ô¼ºÄÇô¶àÄêµÄ°é¾ÍÕâô×ßÁË,¾ÍËãÌúʯÐij¦Ò²Òª²üÉÏÒ»²ü¡£ÕâÈýÌìÀ´,µÛÁð×ð±ð˵Á÷Àá,¾ÍÁ¬ÑÛȦ¶¼²»Ôøºì¹ý,ÓÐÕâµÈÐľ³ÒѾ­ÊâΪ²»Òס£    ÏÖÔÚ,¾Íµ±ÊÇÐÝϢʱ¼ä°É¡£    Ïëͨ´Ë½Ú,Íõ½Ҳ²»È¥¹ØÐĵÛÁð×ð,¶øÊÇĬĬµØÔËת¹¦·¨,´ÓËÄÉ«ÔªÓ¤ÖÐÅçÓ¿ÕæÔª,×ÌÈóÖÜÉí¡­¡­Æ¬¿Ìºó,±ã¸Ðµ½Óñ¸®Ö®ÖÐÈçͬ¾Ãºµ¸ÊÁØ,×Կݽ߶ø±äµÃ±¥Âú¡£    ¶ø´ËʱÍõ½Æäʵ»¹¸ù±¾Ã»ÓÐÎüÄÉÀ׳ؽçµÄÌìµØÁéÆø,µ¥µ¥ÒÀ¿¿¼·Õ¥ÔªÓ¤µÄ×ÔÉúÁ¦,±ãÇáÒ×ÌîÂúÁËÓñ¸®¡£ÕâµÈÉñЧ×ãÒÔ¡ÍÒ»°ãµÄÐÞÊ¿¾ªµôÁËÏ°͡£ÐÞÊ¿ÐÞÏÉ,³£³£²»¼ÆÈÕÔÂ,Ò»´ÎÌîÂúÓñ¸®µÄ¹ý³Ì¾Í¿ÉÄÜÒªÊýÈÕÉõÖÁÊýÔÂÖ®¾ÃÍõ½½ÏÖ®Õý³£±ê×¼¿ìÁ˺Îֹʮ±¶£¿    Ò»·½ÃæÊÇÓëÕæÏɼ¶µÄ¾ÞÉñ±øͬ²½ºó,Íõ½µÄÓñ¸®ÄÚÍâ½Ô´òͨÁË¿íÀ«ÇÅÁº,ÕæÔª»Ö¸´µÄËÙ¶È×ÔÈ»¶øÈ»µÃµ½ÌáÉý,¶øÁíÒ»·½Ãæ¡­¡­¿ÕÁé¸ùµÄ°ÔµÀÖ®´¦²ÅÊǾ¡ÏÔÎÞÒÉ¡£    ÆäʵºÍÆäËûµÄÌìÁé¸ùÏà±È,ÔÚÏàͬ¾³½çÏÂ,¿ÕÁé¸ùȱÉÙÄÇÖÖÍÑÓ±¶ø³öµÄÌØÐÔ¡£ÀýÈçÖìÊ«ÑþµÄ½£Áé¸ù¾ÍÈ·±£Ëý½£µÀÎÞµÐ,ÁðÁ§ÏɵĽ£ÐÄͨÃ÷ÔòÈÃËýÔÚͬ¾³½çÏµĹ¥»÷Á¦ÄÜÁè¼ÝÍõ½µÄ»ìãçÆÆÌìÉñ½£Ö®ÉÏ¡£¶øÍõ½ÄØ£¿¿´ÆðÀ´ÍêȫûÓÐÈκÎÓÅÊÆ¡£    ÄÇÊÇÒòΪËû´Ó³öµÀÒÔÀ´,¾ÍºÜÉÙ´ò³Ö¾ÃÕ½,×Ô´ÓѧµÃ»ìãçÆÆÌìÉñ½£ºó¸üÊǾ­³£ÔÚÒ»Á½ÕÐÄÚ½áÊøÕ½¶·¡£Ñ°³£ÐÞÊ¿³£ÓеÄÁËÁ¬Ãà´óÕ½¶ÔËûÀ´Ëµ¼«ÎªÉÙ¼û¡£    ÕâʵÔÚÊǵÐÈ˵ÄÐÒÔË¡£ÒòΪÍõ½ÕæÕýÇ¿ÊƵľÍÔÚÓÚ¿ÕÁé¸ù´ÍÓèËûµÄÎ޵г־ÃÁ¦¡£    ¡°»Ö¸´ÍêÁË£¿¡±    ²»ÖªÊ²Ã´Ê±ºò,µÛÁð×ð×ßµ½ÁËËûÉí±ß¡£    Íõ½µãµãÍ·,»»ÉϹ«Ê½»¯µÄЦÈÝ,·Â·ð·½²ÅÁ½È˵ÄÕù³³²»Ôø·¢Éú¹ý£º¡°ÍêÊÂÁË,ÔÛÃÇ×¼±¸ÏÂÒ»ÂÖ°É¡£¡±    ¡°ÉÔµÈ,ÓмþÊ¡­¡­ËﲻƽËÀǰûÓкÍÄã˵,µ«ÎÒ¾õµÃ»¹ÊÇÓбØÒª¶ÔÄã˵Çå³þ¡£¡±    Íõ½¼ûµÛÁð×ðÉñÉ«ÈÏÕæ,Ò²±ãÈÏÕæÓ¦µÀ£º¡°ÈôÊǹØÓÚ¼ÝÊ»¾ÞÉñ±øµÄ·çÏÕ¡­¡­ÎÒÕâ±ßÒѾ­ÖªµÀÁË¡£¡±    µÛÁð×ð΢΢һ㵣º¡°ÄãÖªµÀ£¿¡±    ¡°Í¬²½ÓзçÏÕ,¼ÝÊ»Ðè½÷É÷¡­¡­ÎÒÓë¾ÞÉñ±øÖ®¼äµÄ²î¾àÌ«´ó,ÕâÁ½Õß¼äµÄͬ²½,¾ÍÏñÊÇÂìÒϵÄÐÄÔàÈ¥´ø¶¯´óÏó,±¾¾ÍÊDz»¿É˼Òé,ÔÚÀíÂÛÉÏÉõÖÁÐв»Í¨µÄ¡£ÎÒÒÔÔªÓ¤¾³½çÇ¿Ðк;ÞÉñ±øͬ²½,ÓÌÈç¸ÖË¿ÐÐ×ß,ÉÔÓв»É÷,¿ÉÄܾÍÊÇÎÒ±»¾ÞÉñ±øͬ»¯,ÂÙΪһ¾ß¿Õ¿Ç¡£¶øÔËÆøºÃЩ¡­¡­ÔòÊDZ»ËﲻƽÁôÔÚ¾ÞÉñ±øÄڵIJдæÒâʶͬ»¯,µÈͬ±»Ëﲻƽ¶áÉáÖØÉú,¶Ô²»¶Ô£¿¡±    ¡°¡­¡­¡±µÛÁð×ðûÓлشð,Ö»ÊÇÄ¿¹âÖ±ÊÓ×ÅÍõ½,Ä¿¹âÖ®ÖÐһƬ¿Õ°×¡£    µÛÁð×ðÓеÛÍõµÄ×ðÑÏ,²»»á˵»Ñ,Ò²²»»áÉÁ˸Æä´Ê,µ«ÊÇÕâ¼þÊÂÉÏ,ËýÕæµÄÎÞ»°¿É˵¡£    ·´¶øÊÇÍõ½¼ûµÛÁð×ðÕýÉ«,²»ÓÉЦµÀ£º¡°°¢ÁðÄã½ôÕÅʲô£¿¡±    ¡°°¢ÁðÒ²ÊÇÄã½ÐµÄ£¿¡±    ¡°²»È»³ÆºôÄãʲô£¿ÕâµØ·½Ö»ÓÐÔÛÃÇÁ½ÈË,µÛÍõµÄ¼Ü×Ó¾ÍÊ¡Ê¡°É¡­¡­¡±Íõ½̾ÁË¿ÚÆø,ÓÖ˵,¡°ËﲻƽûºÍÎÒ˵ÄÇЩÊÂ,²»ÊÇÏëÂ÷ÎÒ,¶øÊÇÒòΪû±ØÒªÀË·Ñʱ¼äȥ˵¡£ËûÖªµÀÎҲµõ½,Ò²ÖªµÀÎҲµ½ÁËÒ²²»»áÔÚºõ¡£¡±    ¡°Äã²»ÔÚºõ£¿¡±    ¡°ÔÚºõʲô£¿¡±Íõ½ʧЦ,¡°ÔÚºõÄǵã·çÏÕ£¿ºÍͬ»¯¾ÞÉñ±øºóµÃµ½µÄºÃ´¦Ïà±È,Õâ·çÏÕËãʲô£¿ÄãÐŲ»ÐÅÈôÊÇÕâ¸ö»ú»áÄܽ»¸øÆäËûÈË,¾ÅÖÝ´ó½µÄÐÞÊ¿ÄÜÕùÆÆÄÔ´ü¡£¡±    ¡°ÄãµÄÇé¿ö²»Í¬,¾ÍËãûÓоÞÉñ±ø,ÄãÒ²×¢¶¨ÓÐÍû·ÉÉý,û±ØҪðÕâ¸ö·çÏÕ¡­¡­¡±    Íõ½˵µÀ£º¡°Ò»¶¨ÒªÕâôϸϸ¼Æ½Ï,ÎÒµÄÈ·ÊdzÔÁ˲»ÉÙ¿÷¡£µ«ÊÇ,ºÍËﲻƽ×ö¹ýµÄÊÂÇé±ÈÆðÀ´,Õâµã¿÷Ò²ÅäÄóöÀ´Ëµ£¿¡±    ËﲻƽÔÚËÀÇ°,Ôø¾­ºÍÍõ½ÓйýÒ»·¬³¤Ì¸,Íи¶Á˾ÞÉñ±ø,Ò²ÏòËû½²ÊöÁ˹ØÓÚ×Ô¼º¸üÖØÒªµÄÃØÃÜ¡£µÛÁð×ð×ÔȻҲÔÚÅÔÌý×Å,Ìýµ½ËﲻƽÁ¬ÄǼþʶ¼ËµÁ˳öÀ´,ȴûÓÐÌáÐÑÍõ½¼ÝÊ»¾ÞÉñ±øµÄ·çÏÕ,Õâ²Å¾õµÃÆæ¹Ö¡£    ¡°Ëﲻƽ,ËûµÄÈ·ÊǸöÁ˲»ÆðµÄÈË¡£ÎÒÔø¾­Ò²ÊÇÑÛ¸ßÓÚ¶¥,×ÔÒÔΪÌìÏÂûÓÐÈËÄܱȵùýÎÒ,µ«ÊÇÓöµ½ËﲻƽÒÔºó¡­¡­¡±µÛÁð×ð˵×Å,ÇáЦ×ÅÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·,¡°ËûÕæµÄºÜÁ˲»Æð,¾ÍËãûÓÐÄǸöÉí·Ý,ËûÒ²Ò»¶¨ÊǾÅÖÝ´ó½×¼âµÄÈËÎï¡£    ¡°ÄÜ·ÉÉýÉÏÈ¥µÄ,ÄÄÓмòµ¥ÈËÎ¡±Íõ½¸½ºÍÁËÒ»Éù,ÓÖ˵,¡°Ëﲻƽǰ±²ÒѾ­ÎªÎÒÆ̵浽ÕâÒ»²½,Îҿɲ»Ïë±»ËûµÄ¹ââÕյûÐÈôÎÞ´æ¡£ËûÄÜ×öµ½µÄ,ÎÒµ±È»Ò²ÄÜ¡£¡±    Ëµ×Å,¼ûµÛÁð×ðËÆÓÐЩ²»ÈÏͬ,ÓÖ²¹³äµÀ£º¡°Èô·ÇÈç´Ë,ËﲻƽҲ²»»áÌôÑ¡ÎÒÀ´×÷ËûµÄ¼Ì³ÐÕß¡£¡±    ¼Ì³ÐÕß¡­¡­    Ìýµ½ÕâÈý¸ö×Ö,µÛÁð×ðÉñÉ«Ö£ÖØÁËÐí¶à¡£ Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 165: Don¡¯t look at anything inappropriate After hearing Wang Lu mention the successor, Emperor Liuzun finally realized that Sun Buping had really left her. The tyrant who would scold her, scold her, and suppress her with irresistible force when she was impulsive would never come back. That gentle lover who would care for her, pamper her, and make everything smooth and silent would never come back again. That man who was so indomitable that even the fallen immortal couldn't defeat him finally really fell. The emotion called sadness flashed away in Emperor Liuzun's heart. The woman quickly calmed down and suppressed her longing for Sun Buping in her heart. "Yes, Sun Buping does regard you as his successor. He entrusted everything to you because he also recognized that you have the same precious qualities as him. You and he are equally ignorant of life and death." Di Di Liu Zun smiled coldly, but there was no sentimentality in the laughter, "But you can't win by just relying on the energy of life and death. To survive in death, you have to work harder." Wang Lu was silent for a moment: " I know this without you saying it.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that the Giant God Soldier is the focus of his life¡¯s efforts. It¡¯s not just a literal meaning. Sun Buping left everything he had in the Giant God Soldier. , Including the techniques he practiced, the immortal weapons he once cherished, and even the memories he didn¡¯t want to forget. If you can¡¯t fully synchronize with the giant gods in a short time, you might as well take a few more steps.¡± After finishing speaking, Di Liu. Zun then divided into a ball of dense purple energy, covering the body of the giant god soldier. Wang Lu was stunned when he heard this, but was inspired by Emperor Liuzun's words. "I see Let's try another way to synchronize this time." In the Lei Pond Realm, there is the moment of youth released by Sun Buping before his death. One day outside the realm and one year inside the realm. Exactly one year has passed since Wang Lu entered the Giant God Soldier for the first time. Over the past year, his life has been as regular as a machine. There are twelve hours a day, eleven of which are used to drive the giant magic weapon, six of which are used to resonate with the magic weapon, and five hours to simply become familiar with the operation. The last hour left was the time for him to expel his luck and restore the true energy of the Yu Mansion. This was truly sleepless. During this period, except for occasionally talking to Emperor Liu Zun, Wang Lu was not distracted from doing anything else However, one year later, the progress was not satisfactory. "One and two percentis this the result of your hard work for a year?" Faced with Emperor Liuzun's doubts, Wang Lu had nothing to say. too slow. In one year, the synchronization rate can barely exceed 1%. If we want the synchronization rate to be 100%, wouldn¡¯t it take a hundred years? What's more, the synchronization rate does not increase linearly, and the later it increases, the more difficult it will be. Wang Lu made a rough model and made some calculations. If he couldn't make any fundamental breakthrough, it would take at least three thousand years of hard work before he could hope to fully master the giant weapon. "It's a pity that even three years is barely enough, let alone three thousand years." Sun Buping's magical power of instant youth is not permanently effective. When he was about to die, he was exhausted, so how could he find the strength to unleash his magical power? The effect of time distortion lasts for up to three years, at which time the Thunder Pond Realm will collapse. Even if Emperor Liuzun recovers from his injuries and can use the emperor's magical powers, he cannot save the collapse of time. Now, one-third of the youth has passed in an instant. In the remaining two years, Wang Lu will at least push the synchronization rate to over 20%. Twenty percent, this is the bottom line figure that Emperor Liu Zun calculated after preliminary assessment of the power of the giant gods to suppress Hei. If this number is not reached, then Wang Lu will not have a full chance of winning even against Hei. If something unexpected happens, I'm afraid I can only play the role of cannon fodder. Compared with the bottom line requirement of 20% in three years, the progress of 1.2% in one year is of course ridiculously slow. However, even the most grumpy Emperor Liu Zun could not lose his temper at this time, because she knew very well that Wang Lu really tried his best. Over the past year, Wang Lu has been risking his life. Every time he drives the Titan Soldier, he pushes the intensity of resonance beyond the limit. It can be said that he is dancing on the tip of a needle. A slight mistake will cause his soul to collapse. On the other hand, Wang Lu doesn¡¯t just know how to show off his strength. He will constantly adjust his resonance method according to changes in the situation. The complexity of his techniques and tricks is eye-opening. During this period, Wang Lu also asked Di Liuzun for advice on an ancient inherited technique for tempering the soul to better meet the needs of resonance. Wang Lu is undoubtedly a talented monk. Emperor Liuzun completed the technique of tempering the soul back then, and it took him half a year to practice at the peak of divine transformation. Wang Lu mastered it in three days and mastered it in half a month. His progress was unbelievable. Emperor Liu Zun was really ashamed of himself. So, since Wang Lu is impeccable both in terms of hard work and talent, the slow progress can only be attributed to the fact that the giant divine weapon is too difficult to control. Emperor Liu Zun once took advantage of his short-term suppression of the injury.??, and resonated with the giant god soldiers, thinking that if Wang Lu failed, he would just take over. However, Emperor Liuzun only resonated with the Giant God Soldier for less than a cup of tea before the fairy spirit reversed, his injury recurred, and he almost collapsed on the spot. And the synchronization rate obtained at such a price is even less than one ten thousandth. She has the strength to be at the top of the Earth Immortal Realm, and she is also Sun Buping's Taoist companion. They have been in love for many years, but in the end, her efficiency is not the same as that of Wang Lu She really can't blame Wang Lu for anything. "It doesn't matter, there are still two years, a miracle will definitely happen." Wang Lu comforted Emperor Liuzun in a calm voice, which made the latter feel even more ridiculous. When did the majestic King of Earthly Immortals need a Nascent Soul monk to comfort him? However, after hearing what he said, he calmed down incredibly. Raising his head and looking up at the towering giant divine soldiers, Di Liuzun suddenly thought of a question. Others don¡¯t know that the Giant God Soldier is so difficult to control, but Sun Buping himself should know it. After all, this big guy was built by himself, and every detail is imprinted in his mind. Then, he should also know that achieving a 20% synchronization rate in three years is simply an impossible task. Knowing that it was impossible, he threw all this to her and Wang Lu. What was his intention? "If there was any special secret to synchronizing with the Titan Soldiers that could greatly increase Wang Lu's efficiency, why didn't he tell it before he died? This question quickly attracted Emperor Liuzun¡¯s attention, and time passed quietly without realizing it. I don't know how long it took, Emperor Liuzun suddenly heard Wang Lu complaining in his ears: "It's getting more and more difficult to synchronize. Although Lao Sun and I have similar personalities, the key to synchronization is that the two of us have the same character." We have the same experiences and memories. Our living environment and growth experience are very different. The road to resonance is simply thorny. Hey, we still have to find a way to experience Lao Sun's experience firsthand" Di Liuzun listened. At this point, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. Unfortunately, the light passed away in a flash. When Emperor Liuzun stretched out his hand, it was already silent. "Aliu, after thinking about it over and over again, I'm afraid I need to simulate the situationAliu, are you listening?" Lord Di Liu was stunned for a moment and did not react. Wang Lu waved his hand in front of her: "Aliu, Aliu? Don't sleep, I want to ask you about business." "Yes, I'm listening." Lord Di Liu nodded, as if the distraction just now was just Wang Lu's illusion. Wang Lu smiled and asked: "Is there any way you can create a scenario simulation here?" "Scenario simulation?" "Well, it's best to be a more important event in Lao Sun's life. The more similar the simulation is, the better. I Try to embody it and get some resonance. ¡± A major event in life? When Di Liuzun heard these four words, the disappearing spiritual light finally came back. ¡­So it turns out, there is indeed a trick to quickly improve the synchronization rate, but no wonder you refused to tell me this method until you died. Bu Ping, you really gave me a big problem. "Forget it, there's still two years left anyway, so there's no need to rush. I've had enough rest, and I'm going to practice Gundam for a while. You've been injured recently, so don't force yourself to use purple energy to protect me. Although the synchronization rate is only One percent, at least you can walk with ease every day. You can do whatever you want." Wang Lu said, turning into a stream of light and getting into the body of the giant god soldier. However, just as he sat firmly on the throne, his eyes suddenly turned dark, and the light in the core control room was suppressed by an unknown force and all went out. "Huh?" Wang Lu was surprised, wondering if his high-intensity operation for a year had caused this big thing to malfunction? This is very troublesome. A synchronization rate of 1% is at most enough to allow the Titan Soldier to be used for daily walking with ease, but it is far from being able to deeply analyze the internal operating mechanism and repair faults. Once something goes wrong, you can't fix it even if you want to. But the next moment, a familiar voice rang in my ears. "It's me." "Aliu? Why did you get in?" When synchronizing with the giant god soldier, the control room can only accommodate one person at most. If there is one more person, the soul will cause strong disturbance. "Don't ask, let alone lookjust sit still and leave the rest to me." "What?" However, before Wang Lu could react, there was a sound of clothes rubbing against each other, which made him horrified. Wang Lu was Wang Lu after all, and his quick thinking and reaction allowed him to guess Emperor Liu's plan in an instant. "You're crazy" Before he finished speaking, Wang Lu felt numb all over his body and couldn't say a word. "Don't talk." A warm, smooth, slightly trembling hand touched Wang Lu's face, and thenAlong the cheeks, neck, deep into the clothes, touching the broad chest, and then stretching all the way down "Next, leave everything to me." A ball of warm nephrite jade gently fell into Wang Lu's arms. "Remember all this, and then forget it, do you understand?" Wang Lu was silent for a long time and nodded lightly. Chapter 166 of Volume 1 of the Ascension Conference: Do you really think it will be overthrown? "Okay, the left arm is penetrated, and the flow of immortal spirits is unimpeded. This line is considered complete. After that, you should be able to use the immortal magic formation engraved on the left arm of the giant spirit god. There is still half a year left, and strive to use the five commonly used immortals. By mastering the third technique, even if you compete with the top Earth Immortal, you still have a 50% chance of winning. "In the Thunder Pond Realm, Emperor Liuzun made an unprecedented positive evaluation of Wang Lu's progress. This was the first time in more than two years, and Wang Lu was quite surprised by this. As soon as she finished speaking, the woman swayed and fell from the air. Halfway through, a hand over a hundred feet long and wide gently caught her, as if holding a flower of cotton wool, and gently placed her on the ground. After a while, the giant spirit god's chest opened, and Wang Lu shed tears while driving the fairy sword Yanzhi, and sighed softly at Emperor Liu Zun who was unconscious on the ground. "Why bother showing off?" Not long ago, Emperor Liuzun proposed a real battle in order to keep up with Wang Lu's progress in the school exam. One of them is still injured, and the other has a synchronization rate of only 15%, so their strength on paper is about the same. There were not many surprises in the actual battle. The two were evenly matched. However, after a protracted battle, Emperor Liuzun was injured. He was hit by the left hand punch of the giant god soldier before he could react. He was knocked backwards for hundreds of miles and hit continuously. It took seven or eight mountains to collapse before the momentum could be stopped. After that, although Emperor Liuzun quickly returned to the battlefield, he could no longer fight. He barely praised Wang Lu and then passed out. Emperor Liuzun fell, and Wang Lu had no intention of continuing to drive the giant divine weapon to resonate with him. After withdrawing from the giant divine weapon, he walked a few steps on the spot, his eyes turning to Emperor Liuzun from time to time, and thought several times. He wanted to step forward, but he always retreated halfway. " Such hesitation is extremely rare for Wang Lu, but he also has reasons for hesitation. After a while, Emperor Liuzun woke up leisurely and saw Wang Lu standing aside. He couldn't help but frown: "Why are you staying here?" Wang Lu shrugged: "Think about life." "Don't waste time doing it. Boring things, every minute now is fought for by Sun Buping. "Di Liuzun sighed, endured the severe pain of the reversal of the fairy spirit in his body, stood up, and summoned the imperial purple energy. "Come again." This special training lasted for five days. During this period, Wang Lu continued to stimulate resonance in the body of the giant god soldier, and every ounce of true energy was squeezed to the limit. The five-color Nascent Soul flickers on and off, showing signs of disintegration. The soul was even more overwhelmed, giving Wang Lu a splitting headache and torture all the time. However, all this is nothing compared to the pressure that Emperor Liu Zun has endured. In the past two years or so, she has never recovered from the injuries she suffered from the sneak attacks, and the severe injuries and the stress on her physical fitness and Wang Lu's special training have long since left her body in a mess. After these five days of special training, Di Liuzun fainted again as expected. And this time, Wang Lu once again fell into the confusion of thinking about life, and the time was much longer. In fact, since that magical night a year and a half ago, Wang Lu has often fallen into deep thought. He was thinking about this question. That night, what happened? Wang Lu's memory has always been good. After decades, he still remembers every scene that happened when he first entered Lingjian Mountain. He also remembers how many spiritual stones Wang Wu owed him and how many empty promises he made over the years He is endowed with genius and has a photographic memory. He can memorize more than 80% of the immortal formation diagrams that can make Master Yuanying collapse at a glance. However, Wang Lu could not remember what happened in that dark control room a year and a half ago. ??The clear memory only lasts until the meaningful sentence "Remember all this, and then forget it, understand?" Wang Lu really can¡¯t remember what happened after that. He only remembers that he seemed to have an epiphany overnight, and his synchronization rate with the giant god soldiers skyrocketed, and for a period of time after that, he improved by leaps and bounds every day. The key turning point was, of course, that night. Unfortunately, Wang Lu's memory was limited, and when he checked himself afterwards, except for the sharp increase in synchronization rate, there were no other changes - he did not practice any boy's skills, and the innate Yuanyang The Qi has long been refined into the sword Qi, and there is no difference to him whether it is a virgin or a ten thousand swordsman. However, even if there are no physical changes, what happened that night is already clear from common sense. However, isn¡¯t it a bit ridiculous to use common sense to figure out Emperor Liu Zun? This is where Wang Lu hesitated. If we look at the general situation, what Di Liuzun did was nothing more than marrying Wang Luxing, so that he could take on the role of Sun Buping and resonate with the Giant God Soldier. But, is the truth so simple? Isn't there a second possibility? Of course, Wang Lu could easily think of more than a dozen possibilities. For example, she was just spreading suspicion to make him think that she had sex with her and achieved a breakthrough with the help of the power of obscenityOf course, playing this kind of trick as Emperor Liuzun seems a little cheap, but it's better than actually having sex with someone who has no feelings, right? For another example, Emperor Liuzun may have just used his dexterous hands and not crossed that critical threshold Another example On the other hand, can we definitely judge that Emperor Liuzun did not become husband and wife with him? ? I'm afraid that's not possible either. There are so many possibilities that Wang Lu is completely unable to judge the truth of that night. He may have done it, or he may not have done it. The only person who can tell the truth is Emperor Liuzun himself. As long as she doesn't tell, everything is possible. This reminded Wang Lu of a cat locked in a box. That magical cat had both the attributes of life and death, which was the most mysterious thing. And Wang Lu felt like that cat. Before the box was opened, he had both the attributes of virginity and non-virginity. Of course, in view of the incident of wine-roasted chicken when returning from the expedition to the West, using virginity to describe it seemed a bit inappropriate. There's something wrong with that, but that's the general meaning. Because of Emperor Liuzun¡¯s one-night act, Wang Lu now possesses the most magical chastity in all of Kyushu, which exists and does not exist at the same time. If you think about it carefully, it will make your brain burn. "What are you thinking about?" After an unknown amount of time, Emperor Liuzun's cold voice reached his ears. Wang Lu smiled bitterly, "I miss you." "I'm right in front of you, what do you have to think about? Don't. You're wasting time doing stupid things, your progress is not optimistic enough to indulge." Looking at the serious-looking Emperor Liuzun, Wang Lu couldn't see any other emotions in her eyes. His bold test was indeed true. Nothing came of it. "Well, now is indeed not the time to care about chastity. Let's activate the Titan Soldier first and then talk about it" "Wang Wu, what do you care about?" "Think about life." In the Immortal City, the Spirit Sword Sect's Tianjian Hall The second elder asked the woman in white in front of him angrily. "Thinking about life? You have so much work at hand now, how can you have time to think about life?" Wang Wu replied calmly and confidently: "How can you sweep the world if you don't sweep a house? You can't even understand your own life. How can you think about it?" Why should I decide other people¡¯s lives? It¡¯s precisely because I have a heavy workload and a lot of stakes that I have to think about my own life carefully and think clearly before I can start working.¡± Liu Xian frowned: ¡°Where did your shameless line come from? Where did you learn it? I won't talk nonsense to you. There are still two batches of injuries in the Immortal District. Let's deal with them as soon as possible." Wang Wu wrinkled her nose: "Why? I worked overtime to detoxify those famous people. I can't even accept any thanks. Now I'm taking a break from get off work and thinking about life. Who cares about those poisoned people? " "Can you stop telling lies with your eyes open like this? After you remove the toxins from those chief disciples of the sect. "Thank you so much" "How can you say so much in vain?" Wang Wu curled her lips in dissatisfaction, "At least take it out of the sect's public treasury and let me take a look. Kneel down and kowtow a few times to get the results." "Is it a fairy treasure?" "Wang Wu, if you have to search for something like this, what kind of reputation will you get?" "Brother, think about it, if I can take this opportunity to make a fortune, what kind of reputation will I get?" How big is your family fortune?" "I'm just wondering, are you really that short of money?" "Yes," Wang Wu replied seriously, "I'm really, really short of money Senior brother, you don't even know that I have it. "How many people do you have to support?" "I've only seen you running around all these years. How can I have anyone to support? Your only disciple is one of the most profitable monks in the worldForget it, I won't talk nonsense to you. If you don't want to take action, I will find others. Where is Master Yunhe?" Wang Wu was silent for a long time and said with a smile: "Returning? At this time?" Liu Xian was a little surprised. Among them, Li Yunhe is a rare person who knows the general situation and etiquette. How could he go back at this time? Thinking of the demeanor and grace of Master Yunhe again, Liu Xian felt disappointed: "Oh, why did you go back?" "Of course I have no choice but to go back when encountering force majeure Okay, senior brother, don't bother me anymore. After I finish thinking about life, I will go back to work. As for those who are poisoned, let them wait patiently, they will not die so easily." After Liu Xian had no choice but to leave, Wang Wu smiled, slowly raised his head, and murmured softly. He said: "There is one less person to support Next, I don't know how many more will be lost. The financial burden of so many years is finally reduced a little" "Is the batch just now the last?" " Returning to our ancestors, the monks in Yangjiao Mountain are already the last batch. After Master Wuxiang has dealt with their poison, there should be no new poisonous problems near Qunxian City. "Well, we have finally solved a disaster The fallen immortal takes action, reallyIt was so extraordinary that it almost forced us to collapse. " "Ancestor, my disciple has something unclear. At first, none of us could cure this strange poison of the Fallen Immortal, but then Master Yunhe suddenly appeared and easily cured the poison that all the True Lords were helpless to do. Later, Master Yunhe was going to travel far for no apparent reason, saying that he had taught Master Wuxiang the detoxification technique. No matter what the disciple thinks, it feels unnatural" "Humph, so what if it's unnatural? Are you going to seek an explanation from Master Wuxiang? Without her taking action, you would have been dead long ago." "This disciple is not unappreciative of Master Wuxiang's kindness, but he just feels that something is a little strange. " "Whether it's strange or not, now is not the time to think about this You don't think that this is the only trick the fallen immortal can take, do you? " "ah? Ancestor, you are saying" "According to the latest calculations by Lord Tianlun, the next step for the Fallen Immortal will come soon. " "The fallen immortal is coming soon. ¡± In the darkness, a cold voice sounded leisurely. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 167: Won? "The fallen immortal is coming soon?" In the darkness, Hei's words were shocking. Luo Xiao's soul trembled and was extremely shocked. He repeated the sentence to make sure he heard it correctly, but in the end he only received a dismissive laugh from Hei. "Huh." After being shocked, Luo Xiao began to think about the meaning behind this sentence, but there were so many threads that he didn't know where to sort them out. After a long silence, Luo Xiao finally couldn't hold his breath and asked in a deep voice: "Why?" Of course he had reason to ask why. He worked hard and sacrificed everything he had, and finally got the nail in the black. I thought I had accomplished a miraculous feat and greatly slowed down the progress of the Fallen Immortal's arrival, but who would have thought that I would get Hei's words in return? The fallen immortal is coming soon? Why? The early arrangements of the Fallen Immortal in the Immortal City were basically broken, the Lost Heart Powder was removed, the Fallen Vortex was destroyed, and Hei was trapped here by him. They are already at their wits' end, why can they come to Kyushu so quickly? "Because I failed, of course they came in person." Hei said lightly, but every word he said hit Luo Xiao's heart like a heavy hammer. "You failed, so they will come in person?" Hei sneered: "Otherwise? What do you think will happen? After destroying me, the strongest chess piece, the fallen immortals will no longer have a choice, either in person Either way, they will give up on their plan and let you ants celebrate. Which one do you think they will choose? " Luo Xiao was speechless, his body swaying, and his mouth was filled with a bitter taste. He wanted to point at Hei's nose and scold him for talking nonsense, but every word of Hei's words was so logical that it was completely impossible to refute. "Yes, all the chess pieces under his hands have been destroyed, so of course the chess player He could only go into battle in person. For such a simple reason, why had he never thought of it before? Thinking of this, Luo Xiao's thoughts became more and more confusing: he thought that this was a unique feat that could support him to overwhelm Wang Lu, but he didn't expect that it would actually be a provocation. A big disaster will happen. Perhaps, the reason why Wang Lu has never killed Hei is not that he has no other options, but that he has seen through this problem a long time ago, so he would rather use more gentle methods to delay time? Just like what he did at the opening ceremony of the Immortal Competition And he, trying to be smart, dragged the entire Kyushu Continent into the abyss. The more he thought about it, the more Luo Xiao felt chilled all over, and his heart felt like it was being beaten. It was as if a heavy hammer had struck him, and he was shrinking in pain. The light of his soul flickered on and off, showing that his mental state was extremely unstable. However, just before the collapse, a fiery snake swept up and swept away the chaotic thoughts, replacing them with strong fighting spirit. "Damn it, so what if the fallen immortals come? If they can come here without the guidance of the chess pieces from the lower world, then the fallen immortals will come sooner or later. The result will be the same whether I do it or not. No, I will kill their chess pieces. , it will disrupt their rhythm in any case Maybe they can arrive in advance, but it is better to do it in a hurry than to wait until they are fully prepared. Yes, if they can arrive on the Nine Provinces Continent casually, why do they need to support the chess pieces. ? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take action in person? There must be great obstacles in the passage between the two worlds, which will cause them to be subject to various restrictions. In this case, I don¡¯t need to feel guilty at all, because I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Fallen Immortal So what if I come early? If I can conquer Hei, I might not be able to conquer the Fallen Immortal. If I can conquer a Fallen Immortal lackey, let alone Wang Lu, what will happen to him? Yes, the next target will be that one. "The long-eyed fallen immortal" Thinking of this, the flames in Luo Xiao's eyes almost burst out. In response, Hei smiled slightly: "It seems that you were not scared to death." When Luo Xiao heard this, his heart suddenly trembled. "You told me so much, what you did seems to have gone beyond your duty, right?" Hei said: "So, one last question to you, are you ready for the fighting god's blood?" Luo Xiao was stunned. , and then a burst of crazy laughter broke out. "Wang Lu, what are you going to do next?" "Yeah, what are you going to do next?" Wang Lu sighed and drove the giant soldier to sit down on the top of the mountain, making a slight vibration. A few months ago, this would have been completely impossible. Once the thousand-foot-tall giant sits down, no mountain peak can bear its weight. The mountains will collapse and the earth will split, creating a scene of destruction. However, a few months later, the thousand-foot-tall giant no longer existed in the Lei Pond Realm. Now, sitting on the top of the mountain was a giant puppet with a length of twenty feet. Although it was still huge and burly compared to the child-like woman beside the puppet, it was finally It is no longer that cumbersome appearance that stands tall and tall, making it inconvenient for heaven and earth to accommodate it. This is of course thanks to the synchronization rate.? Improve. When the synchronization rate reached 20%, Wang Lu could finally fully control this powerful puppet and freely use most of its functions and magical powers, including the expansion and reduction of the puppet. The thousand-foot-tall giant form is just the original form. With the adjustment of the internal structure and the activation of the formation, the giant god soldier can extend a hundred times and become a terrifying war machine comparable to a world dragon. It can also shrink a hundred times and become normal. Human size - of course Wang Lu can't do this yet. Sun Buping spent tens of thousands of years building the giant weapon, which contains trillions of small metal cubes, each of which is engraved with tens of thousands of glyphs. How easy is it to compress such a huge basic structure as a whole? On the other hand, if it can really be done, it means that Wang Lu has an incredibly powerful war machine. Compressing the power of a thousand-foot giant into one foot, the combination of agility, agility and explosive power is probably enough to surpass any monk in the Jiuzhou continent. However, to achieve that, the synchronization rate must at least exceed 40%. Judging from the current progress, although it cannot be said to be far away, there is still a long way to go. Thinking about the future, Wang Lu drove the Titan The soldiers were silent on the top of the mountain. Di Liuzun beside him asked: "In three days, the Thunder Pond Realm will fall apart. By then, it is very likely that we will be intercepted by Hei as soon as we go out. Are you ready to fight now?" "You can fight at any time But , I don¡¯t think he will come. That guy has been hiding around you and Sun Buping for so long. He should be smart enough to prevent Sun Buping from choosing his successor. He should have guessed that he will face him when we meet again. What kind of opponent." Emperor Liuzun felt a little regretful: "That's right, if I hadn't recovered from my injury, I wouldn't have lost to him alone." Being seriously injured by the darkness in the thunder pool, Emperor Liuzun was always the one to blame. A stain on Yu Huai. The opponent was obviously far inferior to her in terms of strength, but he took advantage of her carelessness and caused her serious injuries that could not be healed for several years. "Since you won't come here, will there be any problems in Qunxian City?" "Don't worry, since Wang Wu has followed that guy, there won't be any problems." "You can trust her." "In here. In her opinion, at least half of the property in the entire Qunxian City should belong to her. How could she allow a mere fallen immortal lackey to destroy it all? Believe me, she is basically invincible when it comes to protecting wealth. I have a hunch." Wang Lu said, driving the giant god soldier to stand up, and the billions of cubes on his body rotated at the same time, and began to breathe out the spiritual energy of the world and release the fairy spirits. "What premonition?" "This time we go out, we may encounter a stronger opponent than Hei. You think, as a chess piece in the hands of the fallen immortal, the most important task of Hei should be to prevent Sun Buping from being resurrected, but now he has failed, as a chess piece , His value is gone." Emperor Liuzun didn't react. "So what?" "That means that either the Fallen Immortal will change to a more powerful chess piece, or it will be the turn of those chess players. "I'm going to die in person." "It's impossible," Emperor Liuzun said firmly, "We tried our best to seal the passage between the two realms, but it wasn't so easy to open it." "But in fact, that passage has already been opened." Wang Lu was a little surprised. "Didn't I tell you the story of the Golden Generation of the Spirit Sword Sect?" "I said I did, but" Emperor Liuzun shook his head, "I don't think it is the real lower realm of the fallen immortals. You have no experience. A real fallen immortal cannot understand how powerful the other party is. If it were the lower realm of the fallen immortal, it would be impossible for any of you, the golden generation, to survive. With the current power of the Kyushu Continent, any fallen immortal can sweep across the continent's invincible opponents. "Wang Lu didn't bother to explain to her what happened that year: "It's up to you." "However, even if he is not the fallen immortal, he is at least an extremely powerful chess piece. The chess piece, the passage between the two realms is indeed in danger." Di Liuzun said, and stood up, "After I go out, I will find time to patrol for nine weeks to strengthen the seal." "Okay, after I go out, If you have the chance, try to strengthen the seal first, although I doubt there is much point in doing so." Three days later, Setsuna Fanghua's magical power disappeared, and was poured back by the distorted time and space, crushing the entire Leichi world in an instant. . Wang Lu and Di Liuzun took advantage of the gap in time and space to successfully leave the Thunder Pond Realm and arrived in the vast sea of ????stars. The stars all around are still the same, and it looks like there is no change from three years ago - in fact, of course there will be no change. They have been in the Leichi Realm for three years, but only three days have passed in the outside world. Three days is not enough to change too many things, but it is enough for Jiuzhou Continent to welcome an uninvited guest. In the bitter cold land of the far north, a shadow quietly fell.   "Useless trash, I have to personally take action." (Thanks to ujIukI for the red tip. May Day is approaching, and I wish you all a happy holiday in advance) Volume One, Chapter 168 of the Ascension Conference: This is how a person's life should be spent... "Humph, it's this hypocritical peaceful carnival again." In an inconspicuous narrow street in Yiqi District, Qunxian City, Luo Xiao wore a thick cloak to completely hide her figure and appearance. He turned into a silent passer-by in the city, watching the grand ceremony of the Immortal City with cold eyes. Since the city was founded, there have been countless grand ceremonies of all kinds. During the great competition among the Immortals, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals will naturally celebrate when they achieve a big victory, celebrate a small victory, or even celebrate when they remain undefeated. In addition to the contestants who need to prepare nervously for the competition, other people who come to Qunxian City to watch the competition spend most of their time enjoying various celebrations. Many people have expressed considerable concern about this. The monks ignore their cultivation and production, and spend every day watching games, partying, and reveling in the Immortal City. This is very detrimental to the overall development of the world of immortality. However, the organizing committee claimed that when the world of cultivators reaches a certain stage of development, it is natural that the proportion of the entertainment service industry will exceed that of material production. To this end, the organizing committee also specially hired many highly respected experts and scholars in the world of immortality to write essays and arguments. The structure is clear and organized, and the various data are so detailed that it is impossible to refute it. As a result, this view was gradually accepted by the mainstream, and people began to indulge in celebrations again and again with peace of mind. But this continuous carnival is ultimately a distorted phenomenon. It is not difficult for knowledgeable people to see that people's demand for carnival reflects their lack of confidence in reality and worries about the future. It is precisely because everyone feels that the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is weaker than the Ancient Earth Immortals, so they feel happy and excited about every victory. At the same time, it is precisely because people understand that no matter how the immortals win or lose, they will face a more terrifying opponent, so it is not a wise choice to drink today and get drunk today. So, Luo Xiao only felt completely ironic when seeing the wave of carnival once again set off in the Immortal City. ¡°Do these ignorant ants realize that while they are cheering, a shadow that is enough to cover Kyushu has quietly fallen? Do you realize that perhaps the entire world of cultivating immortals in Kyushu Continent is about to end? "For people like ants, no matter how hard they practice, they are still ants, so no matter what they do, it doesn't matter." While Luo Xiao was meditating, a slightly unclear voice came from his feet. It was a black native dog with an unattractive appearance and its hair was covered with dust. Seems filthy. But a pair of dog eyes flashed a sharp look from time to time, showing that it was unique. Of course it is different. After all, not all black dogs have the identity of an earthly immortal. Hearing its sound, Luo Xiao sighed. "Sometimes, I really wonder if you immortals have such a thing as dignity?" "Dignity? Ha, only those who survive are worthy of dignity, and the dead are just corpses." "So, in order to keep it, Your own dog's life, you really became my dog? Tsk, I said at first that if you want to fight with the blood of the God of War, you should be my dog. In fact, it was just a casual saying, but I didn't expect you to follow it literally. I really admire you for being able to do this just to survive." "I have done more shameful things just to survive. What else can you expect from a person who can betray his former companions?" "It's obviously self-deprecating. However, the words spit out from the black dog's mouth make people feel strongly ironic. Luo Xiao narrowed his eyes, decided to give up the verbal dispute with it, and walked silently. The two of them walked around the streets of District B7 for a long time. It was not until many monks began to be curious about the man and dog that kept walking around that they changed their position and continued their low-key walk in the nearby city. However, this scene of a man and a dog walking side by side made Luo Xiao feel particularly depressed. "How long do we have to wait?" "Until the other party gives up looking for us." Hei said calmly, "Those who are completely swallowed by Lost Heart Powder are equivalent to giving up their wealth and life. The fallen immortal can easily track our location , control our words and actions. Even if you use the blood of the fighting god to counteract the effect of the disappearing heart, there will inevitably be omissions. Now we have to use the chaotic atmosphere of the Immortal City to cover up our own aura, hoping that we will not be found by that person. That man has a bad temper and very little patience, so he won't spend too much time looking for our two defeated generals. But on the other hand, if he finds us, we will both die without a trace." Luo Xiao shook his head. Shaking his head: "How sure are you about the existence of the lower realm of fallen immortals? Is it possible that you are mistaken?" "Stupid question." Although Hei has now been reduced to being Luo Xiao's dog, he is obviously very confident about it. The dog owner has no respect whatsoever. "So, if he can't find us, what will he do next?" Hei was silent for a while: "He will restore his strength first. Now that the passage between the two worlds has not been fully opened, the arrival of the fallen immortal requires a great price. A body of strength will be consumed rapidly, and because of theThe laws of the mainland are different, and it will take some time for the fallen immortals in the lower realm to adapt. For him, the best choice is to find chess pieces like you and me, and swallowing the chess pieces into his body can greatly speed up the recovery of strength. But even if he doesn't find us, with his own abilities, it will probably take him only ten days to regain his true immortal level strength. " "In other words, there are only ten days left for us? " "It may not be the time only left to us. "Hei said, "I tried to kill Sun Buping in the Leichi Realm but failed. Maybe there have been some changes there. We might as well leave the task of exploring the path to them. We just need to hide behind the scenes and take action at critical moments. " "Wang Lu" Luo Xiao's face turned ugly very obviously, "Hei, you share the blood of the fighting god from me, so you should know that Wang Lu is not only my enemy, but also your enemy. . If he is allowed to establish unsurpassed feats and the fighting blood comes back, neither you nor me will be able to survive. " "Don't worry, he can't do it. The person who descended was Canglan Immortal, who had once touched the realm of heaven. In the Jiuzhou Continent, he was absolutely invincible. Only his companions would know the only flaw. " Luo Xiao was very keenly aware of the language problem in this sentence: "From what you mean, do you know his flaws? This is strange, you, a lackey, can be considered a companion of the fallen immortal? " "Of course I don't know, but I at least know that the invincible Canglan Immortal Lord in this world also has flaws. As long as there are flaws, you can try to find them. Of course, what we need most now is dormancy, so looking for flaws needs to be done by other people. Luo Xiao was stunned when he heard this: "The other person, do you mean Wang Lu?" Do you want to use him to find a way? Then you, a senior lackey, take advantage of your better understanding of fallen immortals to find out the opponent's flaws first, and finally make a crucial blow? This is a good idea, but the question now is, how can we inform Wang Lu of the arrival of the fallen immortal without exposing our existence Hmm, how about writing an anonymous letter? " "That's not necessary. Hei said coldly, "Wang Lu will definitely know about Canglan's arrival, and we don't need to remind him." Cang Lan was Sun Buping's old rival. If Sun Buping came to life or passed something on to Wang Lu, there would be no reason for Wang Lu not to react to Cang Lan. "Of course, if he is really slow to that pointwoof, woof woof" Just when Hei was about to continue talking, a passerby suddenly walked over from the other side of the road. This man was obviously not low in cultivation. He showed up regardless of Luo Xiao. He Hei didn't notice it. After the man appeared, he stared at Hei intensely, as if he was surprised by the sound made by this black dog. There are not many spiritual dogs in the world that can speak human words, but Hei at this time. The person playing the role was not a spiritual dog, but an ordinary native dog, and of course ordinary native dogs could not speak. In order to avoid being exposed, Hei had no choice but to bark twice like a normal animal. Who knew that it would be fine if he didn't bark, but he barked. The visitor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ha, although the big black dog looks mediocre, its bark is full of energy and has endless charm. It is obviously a good dog with good meat quality. Hey, buddy, I want to buy your dog, how much are you willing to sell it for? Luo Xiao was shocked when he heard this: "You, what did you say?" "The man smiled and said: "I have been in Qunxian City for so long, and I have never had a few good meals of dog meat. I didn¡¯t expect that in this place with too many people, there are also many animal rights activists, which would make it difficult for people to eat. It¡¯s rare to have this opportunity now This dog doesn¡¯t seem to be a spiritual pet, so why don¡¯t you sell it to me. Can I give you two hundred spirit stones? "Twenty thousandIs it you?" Luo Xiao came to his senses at this time. He suppressed his shock and did not say the second half of the sentence, because he suddenly recognized that this passerby was actually Gourou Zen Master. Gourou Zen Master is famous for two things. One is that she has a child. The world-famous best friend: Wuxiang Zhenren Wang Wu. The second is that she is fond of dog meat and is extremely fanatical. Although she has never done anything dirty like stealing dogs or poisoning them, she did everything she could to get a bite of dog meat. It can hardly be called aboveboard When encountering this kind of mental illness, Luo Xiao could only be unlucky. He waved his hand and rejected the other party's transaction request, and then led Hei out of the alley quickly and waited for Luo Xiao to leave. Afterwards, Zen Master Gorou suddenly showed a slightly lonely expression. ¡°Oh, I planned to have a more enjoyable last meal It¡¯s rare to see a native dog with a fairy smell on its body. This guy must have hidden immortal beast blood that has been dormant for tens of thousands of years, and the taste will be unforgettable for a lifetime. What a pity, what a pity. " And looking at Luo Xiao - mainly the retreating figure of the black dog at his feet, Zen Master Gourou's expression suddenly changed. "No, we can't just forget it. My life must not end with regrets. You must eat meat until your mouth is full of oil before you die." "This unknown dog owner, I am really sorry, but I'm going to make a decision on your dog." Volume One, Chapter 169 of the Ascension Conference: Three Flowers and Four Whites In the Immortal Fifth District of Qunxian City, in the high-rise office courtyard of the organizing committee, Master Feng Yin helplessly put down the folder in his hand. The official affairs that need to be handled by him are piled up like a mountain. Even with his strong soul and proficiency in handling official affairs, it is quite difficult. But at this time, there is a person who is bent on causing trouble for him. He is really the first of two. big. "Senior brother, please take a look at this signing report. Another shameless sect is trying to use the opportunity of the immortal competition to defraud money and things. Look at this shameless face. The sect dares to ask for hundreds of dollars for a substitute player. Why don't they give up the resources of Wanling Stone? If you ask me, they should give instructions directly. Since your sect is unable to cultivate talents, it is better to transfer the player to other sects for training and see if they dare to ask for money. What do you think of my idea? If you have no objection, I will sign it for you. Haha, don¡¯t worry about the handwriting. I have been practicing forging your handwriting for so many years. I guarantee that I can¡¯t even distinguish the sincerity paper Listen With this long list of words, the name Feng Yin signed on the other newspaper was crooked by one stroke, which made Feng Yin, who likes neatness, feel irritated. "Wang Wu, have you been really bored lately? If you are bored, I suggest you go into seclusion and not go out until Nascent Soul. "Senior brother, you know that I can't break through the Nascent Soul realm, so what's the use of seclusion?" Moreover, I am now the number one golden elixir in Kyushu. When I reach the realm of Nascent Soul, I may not be the number one Nascent Soul in Kyushu. The advertising effect will be far worse. When I go out to eat now, the shops are all vying to invite me to eat and drink for free. In the future, as long as I set up a sign to visit this place, it will be an excellent advertisement. But if I advance to Nascent Soul, I can't put up a sign that the 53rd U Nascent Soul from Kyushu is here, right? I thought it was some kind of advertisement about winning the jackpot if there are more than 100,000 people" "That's it. I had a whim some time ago and watched the sky at night. I saw the death star shining above your head. It would be a pity if I didn't retreat to the death barrier. This is a sign of life, so please don¡¯t waste time here and go into seclusion as soon as possible. " "Senior brother, what kind of celestial phenomena can you see clearly with your eyes that can't tell the difference between a tea year and a new year without glasses? Hahaha, weren't you dazzled by the street lights? " Wang Wu chuckled and nonchalantly took out a document from the pile. It was still a petition from some small sect to apply for financial support from the organizing committee. Wang Wu glanced at it twice, curled his lips, and then wrote. Graffiti, he drew a lifelike middle finger on the leader's approval column, and signed Feng Yin's name next to it. Feng Yin finally couldn't bear it anymore. "Wang Wu Lao Ba wrote a letter some time ago saying that he was found in the hinterland of Netherworld Mountain. A rare treasure, but now there is insufficient manpower to dig it out. I see that you have nothing to do recently, why not help him explore the way? " "Isn't the hinterland of Netherworld Mountain the location of the ancient Immortal Trap Formation? If you go there, you won't be able to come back. I said, senior brother, are you teasing me on purpose? " "No, for the sake of my fellow disciples, I don't want to directly tell you to get out." "After Feng Yin finished speaking, he slammed the table, and the whole courtyard suddenly shook. Of course, the piles of documents were also scattered. But Feng Yin didn't care anymore. "Okay, okay, I'll go, I'll go. Wang Wu touched his head and said, "I won't disturb you and slowly practice the boy's skill alone." "After Wang Wu left, Feng Yin looked at the mess in the house and felt a little more tired. "Liu Xian, are you there? " "Um. " While speaking, the second elder of Tianjian Hall suddenly appeared. He glanced around and shook his head: "This guy is always so troublesome. " Feng Yin said: "Her situation you should have seen it, how about it? Liu Xian said: "It's very unstable. Although she has been pretending to be indifferent, but to be honest, senior brother, you can see that she is very weak now even without wearing glasses." " "Yes, if it were her in a normal state, I would have been so angry that I would have overturned the entire yard. " Liu Xian nodded with a bit of laughter and tears: "Actually, I also based on this judgment at first" As he said, he picked up a signed newspaper on the ground, "Imitate your handwriting and give people the middle finger? It's too childish. Under normal circumstances, she would have at least been able to draw well, in short, what she made was much more eye-catching than this one. " "Do you think it is necessary to let Lao Qi see it again? " "No need. Although Lao Qi's medication skills are unparalleled in the world, he can't handle this kind of thing. Wang Wu didn't know what he was up to, and he brought his soul to the point of collapse. Her Wuxiang Gong should be the most stable. Although there are frequent version updates, the stability of her physical body and soul is very good even by the standards of the True Lord level. " Master Feng Yin was also puzzled by this: "That's why I asked you to come and take a look. I have taken over from Wang Lu to take charge here these days, and I can't grasp the details of the outside world. ¡±   Liu Xian said: "Speaking of which, I really don't know where that boy Wang Lu has gone. As for Wang Wu there is no other situation. There is only one thing that I find a little strange: her former friends. There seem to be fewer and fewer of them. Speaking of her friends are you familiar with them?" Feng Yin shook his head: "I have never met them, and I never know when she met them. What's strange is that some of them, with her temperament, should be impossible to make friends with, but they are so close to each other that they are like sisters. "Liu Xian said: "And each of them has unique skills They may not have earth-shattering abilities. Although their strength is basically at the top level in the world in a certain field, other than that, their areas of expertise rarely overlap. So, senior brother, do you feel that maybe they are " When Feng Yin heard this, his eyes opened wider and wider: "What do you mean?" Liu Xian said softly: "Perhaps, they are all" "Members of a secret organization?" "Well, so do I. I think so. The ability to gather such a special group of people can only be attributed to the strength of the organization, right? And it is an organization that only recruits female monks with certain specialties. ""It doesn't matter race, age or other factors, as long as they are women. You can join if you have a certain skill I guess the founder is a feminist. But after the establishment of this organization, it doesn't seem to have any special purpose. " " Well, I haven't heard of any similar organization doing anything big. " " It should be just like a club. It's not a bad thing for the fifth junior sister to join such an organization and get to know all kinds of monks. And there are so many talented people in that organization, so it should be helpful to her current situation, right? I can't help her too much. " "Brother, you have helped her enough over the years. Let her handle her own affairs. " At the same time, a certain person joined the secret. The Spirit Sword Elder of the women's organization was drunk in a restaurant. "Ah ah ah, waiter, hurry up and bring us some more wine. Didn't you tell me not to stop drinking wine on the table? Is your restaurant okay?" "Sir, you've already drunk more than two hundred kilograms. You can't." Drink again" "What can't you drink? Haven't you heard the old saying that there is only a tired cow and a field that is not watered? Do you think I will be watered?" "No, it's not like that. , but you can¡¯t drink too much of this kind of wine, because, because my family doesn¡¯t have that much savings¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I can¡¯t afford it? What a joke, I am the No. 1 Golden Elixir in Kyushu when I come to your house to drink the signature wine. The advertising fee alone is worth a lifetime free discount, okay? And although I don¡¯t have any cash, I can sign the bill. Whose signature do you want? I¡¯ll sign it for you. Master of the Spirit Sword. Do you want some wine? I¡¯ll sign an IOU for ten thousand spiritual stones for you, so get the wine anyway.¡± The waiter was so helpless by the repeated roars that he had no choice but to bring two jars of wine, but he drank them all not long after they were served. ??At this time, the shopkeeper already had a bitter look on his face. He originally invited this great man to his restaurant for the sake of advertising effect, but it turned out that it was a sinkhole How can the restaurant still have business if she makes such a fuss? All advertising effects were gone, and just when the shopkeeper was desperate, a customer walked in with a smile. But without waiting for the waiter to say hello, he waved his hand to indicate that he didn't need anyone else to accompany him. He went up to the second floor alone and walked to Wang Wu. "Hey, Xiao Wu, how boring is it to drink alone? Why didn't you call me?" Wang Wu's drunken eyes were blurred: "Xiao, Xiao Qi?" "Ha, it's not me, besides me, who else can drink with you now? "Wang Wu was silent for a moment: "Theyare still here." "In a sense, it's true. It's a pity that they can't drink with you, right? So you should cherish the people in front of you," Xiao Qi said without any hesitation. He politely picked up a jar of wine and drank it all in one gulp like a whale sucking water. "Xiao Wu, I need your help with something." "What's the matter?" "I want to have a good meal." "" Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the waiter, "You can eat whatever you want. "Yes, I can sign the order." "No, it's not something that's sold in restaurants. What I want is a unique and unforgettable dish. No, it's a delicacy that I won't forget even if I die." Wang Wu was stunned again. After a moment, he waved his hand quickly: "No, no, Xiaobai can't feed you Wang Lu's special treasure. That little guy had an affair with her mother back then. If I feed her to you, Wang Lu will kill me." "Who do you think I am?" " Then, chess is no good." "Xiao Wu, you make me sad, okay?"?Am I a beast that can lose all conscience just to eat dog meat? " Wang Wu thought for a moment: "I can put it in a milder and more positive way, but in essence, you are really willing to do anything for a good bite of dog meat. Do you need me to give some examples? " Xiao Qi was at a loss for words, and after a while she said: "Okay, to be honest, I am indeed not interested in Bai Shixuan and Quan Zaiqi. " "Because you've heard that old saying, right? One is black, two is yellow, three are with flowers, and four are white. One of those two is white and the other is a flower. They are all inferior goods. I have no interest in them. " "" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 170: I¡¯m really a loser "Is this the unique black dog that you mentioned? It doesn't look like much." In the private room of the restaurant, Zen Master Gorou showed Wang Wu the tracking map she drew with her own hands with great interest. There is a vivid black dog on the picture. There is a figure beside the dog, but it is blurry and crowded in the corner of the drawing. There is only a small one, which looks very perfunctory. This is a tracking map drawn by monk spells, which can instantly lock the target position and reveal the status. It took Zen Master Gorou a lot of thought to carefully avoid the dog owner and draw this tracking map. But Wang Wu looked around and saw that the dogs in the picture were just ordinary meat dogs. She couldn't understand why Xiao Qi went to such trouble for a meat dog. "Ordinary meat dog? You are unprofessional. This dog looks ordinary, but there is a hint of fairy charm hidden in its body. I am afraid it was inherited from the prehistoric era. If I didn't have a pair of dog-like eyes, I really wouldn't be able to tell. This This kind of recessive bloodline is the rarest. Generally speaking, fairy-level bloodline is either extremely strong and its purity is not reduced from generation to generation, or it declines and disappears with the passage of time, and the descendants of future generations can only inherit a small part of the ancestors' magical powers. If you want to carry it forward, you need to keep tracing back to its roots. This is the first time I have seen this kind of bloodline that has been condensed for thousands of years but is extremely hidden." Xiao Qi said excitedly. Her whole body was shaking, her cheeks were red, and crystal droplets were hanging down from the corners of her mouth Wang Wu was shocked when she saw it: "I said Xiao Qi, wake up, you are interested in raping a big black dog now, it is not right to have an orgasm at this time. You have a bad reputation." Xiao Qi was startled when he heard this. After wiping off his saliva, he gave Wang Wu a hard look, and then explained: "You can't understand the attraction of dogs of this kind of blood to people who like to eat. Wang Wu said doubtfully: "Is it really that delicious? I see that you are not so attracted to Xiaobai usually" "To be honest, it may not be really delicious. "Xiao Qi explained, "In fact, although Xiao Bai is a fairy beast, the taste may not be better than that of a mortal domestic dog. After all, fairy blood is not used for seasoning. However, after eating dogs for so many years, I am tired of eating dog meat no matter how delicious it is. Wang Wu smiled and said, "Then why are you so excited?" " "This is a matter of food collection rate. As a professional dog meat gourmet, just eating the best is not enough. I can eat all kinds of dog meat in the world and store the taste in my soul, so that the collection rate can reach Over the years, I have basically eaten the most delicious ones, and I have also taken advantage of various opportunities to taste some ultra-rare dog meats - including the meat of fairy dogs. But there are a few kinds that I have never had the chance to eat, including this kind of boring blood. I don¡¯t expect to be able to eat all kinds of dog meat in this short life, after all, there is no pure gold, but if I can have more than one kind, I will never miss the opportunity to increase my collection rate. "Okay, I'll give you permission to eat it, but you can't do this kind of thing alone, what can you say to me?" " Xiaoqi said: "I need your cooperation to help me catch the dog. I offered 20,000 spirit stones to the dog owner before, but they didn't sell it. It seems that he is not someone that money can buy" Wang Wu interrupted: "That's because your price is not high enough. There is nothing in this world that money can't buy. Target, if you try to pay 200 million, not to mention the dog he raises, I think even his mother can sell it. " Xiao Qi said: "Okay, how about you sponsor me with 200 million spiritual stones? Let me experience the infinite power of money? " Wang Wu was silent for a moment, then said seriously: " Or we can take a shortcut, such as drugging the dog and looking for an opportunity to steal it. No, you just inquired about the price from him. If the dog disappeared in a short period of time, it would be easy to associate it with you, and it would cause problems. So we might as well make things a little more subtle. " Xiaoqi asked: "How to hide the method? " "It's very simple, just like hiding a drop of water in the ocean. We can drug the dog owner and steal all the valuables in his house. "Or I can do it more covertly. I'll go to Lao Qi and order some magic potion to charm the dog owner and his neighbors, and then wipe out all their property. In this way, I won't lose a black dog." No one will notice the matter." At this point, Wang Wu's eyes lit up and he looked eager to try. "Don't worry, Xiao Qi, you are my best best friend. I will realize your wish no matter what." "Seriously, you can't use your best best friend to realize your ugly desires." Do you feel guilty?" "As long as you don't lose money, it doesn't matter if you lose money or not." At the same time, there is another corner of Qunxian City. "How do you feel about heart palpitations?" Luo Xiao asked the big black dog at his feet with some curiosity. "It seems to be locked by some powerful existence." The former Earth Immortal senior executive who transformed into a black dog said seriously, "Now IThe feeling is very bad. " Luo Xiao also felt a little heavy after hearing this: "Is it Canglan? You can't avoid him even if you're hiding in the Immortal City? " "It's not Canglan. "Hei said, "Although he has just arrived and his strength is still at a low ebb, the sense of oppression locked by the fallen immortal will be ten times and a hundred times stronger than it is now. I'm afraid I won't even be able to speak to you. " Luo Xiao thought quickly: "Could that be the inexplicable woman from before? Is it the one who plans to buy you for 20,000 spiritual stones? " "she? "Hei then thought about it, picked up the remaining trace of fairy spirit on his body and swept it away. He suddenly realized that someone had drawn a tracking map on him, and his anger suddenly arose, "What dares to do something to me? It's hateful, if my cultivation level is still there, I will definitely take her life. When is it now that someone dares to cause trouble?" Luo Xiao sarcastically said: "Who can blame this? He is so afraid of Canglan that he even gives up his own body and turns himself into a dog to hide himself. . So any trouble you get into is your own fault. " "Ignorant idiot, this is just because you have never seen the power of the fallen immortals. Sun Buping was only considered a low-class commodity among the fallen immortals back then. After coming to Kyushu, his soul was affected and he could not even recall his past skills. In this way, Rao also became the King of Earthly Immortals. Canglan Immortal Lord is considered a relatively powerful existence among the fallen immortals. Even if the strength is damaged due to the forced arrival because the passage is not opened, it is still enough to sweep across Kyushu. If you want to survive in his hands, you have to do anything." Hearing Hei speak so solemnly, Luo Xiao put away his sarcastic tone and said seriously: "Then, what we have to do is to deal with this terrible opponent. Wait here to die? "We have to wait, at least until Wang Lu and the others take the initiative and fight Canglan head-on before we can get out of the Immortal City." Otherwise, no matter how careful your plan is or how cautious you act, it will not be worth mentioning to the fallen immortal. He can lock you with a thought, come to you in an instant, and destroy your body and soul. If you want to live longer, you have to wait patiently Even if he waits until ten days later, he regains the strength of the true immortal level and sweeps across the nine states. There will still be the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and other earth immortals in front, and you and I must hide behind the scenes. Luo Xiao, you must understand that in this war, the value of you and me lies." "Okay, okay, let's just wait patiently Hey, do you smell anything strange? " Hei raised his head: "Strange smell? " "I didn't even smell this piece of shit like you, is it my imagination? But I do feel that the air in this room smells wrong. " Before he finished speaking, Luo Xiao's expression suddenly changed. " Damn it, someone poisoned us? I can't raise my true energy. How is your situation? Hey, talk, you holy shit, you actually fainted right away? "After shouting these words, Luo Xiao began to feel that his eyelids were suddenly heavy. After a while, he could no longer hold up and fainted to the ground. "Damn it, who did it to him at this time? This is an extraneous incident. It's too big. This will drag the entire Kyushu's future into it. In the haze, Luo Xiao heard a woman's lively voice: "Ha, it worked. Next, let's raid his whole family and take away all the valuables." This voice was vaguely familiar, but before Luo Xiao recalled the owner of the voice, he fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, in another corner of the Immortal Tomb, the place where thousands of calamity thunders gathered suddenly disappeared. The lightning and the distorted space disappeared without a trace at this moment, leaving only a tall metal puppet and a petite girl shrouded in purple light. After the two people appeared. The puppet suddenly trembled. The girl cast a concerned look, and then got an explanation: "Feeling of heart palpitations?" " The girl asked with some confusion: "What, is there something wrong with your synchronization? " "It's not a synchronization problem" A slightly muffled voice came from the tall metal puppet, "It should be something left by Sun Buping. Just now, a strange wave suddenly surged out of the body of this giant god soldier, which made my heart start to twitch. It seemed as if it was being targeted by some terrifying beast, or as if it was suddenly eyeing some perfect prey. , making people feel nervous and excited all over. "The girl thought for a moment, then her expression changed slightly: "I'm afraid this is the early warning mechanism of the Titan Soldier being triggered." "Early warning mechanism? Whose warning? " "Who else could it be? The Giant God Weapon is the ultimate weapon created by Sun Buping. In front of it, all creatures on the Kyushu Continent are as weak as ants. Of course, the one who can make the Titan Soldiers wary is the Fallen Immortal." After a pause, the girl said in a deep voice, "I'm afraid your guess has come true, the Fallen Immortal has begun to arrive. " "arrived? Then go kill him. ¡± ?After finishing, the huge metal puppet disappeared in a flash. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 171: Feeling like being NTR In the bitter cold land of the far north, the dark wind howls like a knife, the sky is filled with snow, and the white sky is like a gauze curtain, blocking out the sun. This place is located on the first level of the Kyushu Continent and is known as the death place of Kyushu. The boundless snow-white glaciers cannot breed many creatures. There are only a few ice spirits and snow monsters, and only the howling wind can bring some life to the dead land. On the dead ground, an uninvited guest suddenly came. Boom With an earth-shattering noise, the glacier in the far north burst into huge cracks and then shattered. A giant gray shadow showed a majestic outline in the broken ice. The whole body of the giant shadow shone with a dazzling luster, complementing the crystalline ancient black ice, like stars. The giant shadow appeared out of thin air, cracked the glacier, and then stepped forward, stepping on the broken ice and frozen soil, and started walking. Every step caused the earth to shake and the glacier to burst. On the snow-capped mountains in the distance, the accumulated snow is rolling and falling. This giant walks on the glacier, like a wild beast from the prehistoric era, with endless power in every move he raises his hands and feet. The ice spirits and snow monsters that live in the snowfield are all frightened and running around. A moment later, a huge snow-white dragon rose up from a snow-capped mountain. The Nine Provinces Dragon Clan was born noble. It was a superior bloodline inherited from the prehistoric era. The adult dragon Clan has supreme supernatural powers. This giant dragon had been sleeping here for thousands of years. When it woke up, it was full of panic. It twisted its tall body several times and flew straight into the sky without a trace. This giant that suddenly appeared in the ice and snow is so unstoppable. However, not long after he ran, a purple cloud passed by the sky like lightning, rolled towards the giant's chest, and struck violently. The giant's huge body suddenly froze and froze on the spot, unable to move forward. And when the purple cloud collided with it, its shape distorted and changed, as if it was about to collapse, and it took a moment to condense into a human form. Emperor Liuzun¡¯s pretty eyes were filled with tears. He held his red head with both hands, but his eyes were filled with shock and anger. "Wang Lu, are you crazy?" The giant slowly shook his head: "I have a very high IQ, how could I go crazy?" "If you weren't crazy, how could you dare to come to this place?" Emperor Liuzun said while pushing hard. Pushing towards the giant's chest, it seemed as if he wanted to push him out of this bitter cold land. "Do you really think that with a synchronization rate of 30%, you are invincible? Even if you face me in my heyday now, you may not have a 100% chance of winning. How can you dare to tease the real fallen immortal?" "If you don't come now, you won't come in the future. There is no chance." Wang Lu said and stopped completely. What kind of temperament does Di Liuzun have? How could he not know it after living together for three years? If there is no reasonable explanation, she will not hold back temporarily. If you don't convince her, just wait for a fight. And time is precious, so Wang Lu can only keep the story short. "When the fallen immortal arrived here, his condition was not perfect. The passage between the two realms has not yet been opened, and he has to pay the price for coming here rashly." Emperor Liuzun was shocked when he heard this: "How do you know?" "Back then, the passage between the two realms almost came to an end. The hole suddenly opened It was my Spirit Sword sect's monks who came forward to block the breach. Naturally, I know more about this passage than others." Wang Lu explained in a deep voice, and then said, "And just now the Giant Divine Soldier. The signal that came was not only a warning, but also an urging. "Urgent?" "I don't know how much power the fallen immortal will lose if he takes advantage of his illness." Since the Titan Soldier didn't ask me to escape, but urged me to come forward, I think there should be a chance of winning." Emperor Liuzun was silent after hearing this. After a while, he said, "The synchronization rate is 30%, and the strength is compared to my peak. There is a limit to how strong you can be at this time, and you are far from being a match for the Fallen Immortals in a head-to-head confrontation, unless you are the most ruthless of them. However, if you have a synchronization rate of over 80%, even the strongest among the Fallen Immortals will be enough. There is really no need for you to be in such a hurry." Wang Lu said: "How long does it take for the synchronization rate to go from 30% to 80%? One year, two years, or ten or eight years? The 30% breakthrough in the previous three years was thanks to an epiphany. And from 30% to 80%, how many times do you need to have an epiphany? " Hearing Wang Lu mention the word "enlightenment", Di Liuzun blushed suddenly, but he quickly suppressed it, and it was not obvious. Moreover, what Wang Lu said was true, and she had no way to refute it. "So, you are just running here to kill him regardless?" "Although this move is indeed risky, it is worth taking. The only problem is" Wang Lu frowned slightly while driving the Titan Soldier. , "That guy was so alarmed that he hid it." "It doesn't matter, I'll come find him." Di Liuzun took a deep breath, then activated his fairy spirit, and the imperial purple energy burst out like a volcano, spurting out from his forehead and heart. Soar into the sky. After a while, the ice and snow were shrouded in purple. The Kyushu Continent is vast, and even one state is tens of millions of miles away. Although this land in the far north is not included in the number of Kyushu, its area is not inferior to that of ordinary large states. In just one thought of Emperor Liuzun, the imperial purple energy covered a large area of ??the place, and the power of the Earth Immortal King was fully displayed.Doubtful. It's just that this purple energy has been shrouded in the sky over the extremely cold land for a long time, and no change has been found. Half an hour later, Emperor Liuzun slowly shook his head: "No, it can't be found at all." During this period, Wang Lu also launched the giant divine weapon. The formation above the head created a huge disk with a diameter of more than 300 feet, like a pot lid, floating on the top of the head, constantly rotating and emitting invisible waves around. After a lot of twists and turns, there was still no result. Wang Lu couldn't help but scolded: "Do all fallen immortals shrink their eggs like this when doing things?" Emperor Liuzun sighed: "They claim to be immortals in the upper realm. They always have their eyes higher than the top and regard everything in the lower realm as ants. , why are they afraid of us? But Sun Buping led us to win several battles, so they had to become more cautious. However, they still did not change their arrogant nature. Like today, we all came to the door but avoided it. Those who don't see iteveryone is a serious problem." After a pause, Di Liuzun said again: "When we encounter such an opponent, we were too reckless today and rashly exposed our trump card, but even the opponent was not involved. No trace of him can be found. After that, when he regains his strength, trouble will come. "Wang Lu muttered: "When he comes from the Fallen Immortal Realm to the Nine Provinces, the laws of heaven and earth should be shaken. Changes, it is impossible to restore strength silently, right?" Di Liuzun said: "It is impossible. Even if a monk reaches the peak of his cultivation and is filled with immortal spirits, the existence of fallen immortals has no influence on the Kyushu continent. After all, they are aliens. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth and even the laws of the great road will vaguely repel them. For monks who can touch the laws, the presence of fallen immortals is very strong and cannot be hidden." "With so many fallen immortals, there will be no exceptions. "Although I have not broken through the final level of the Immortal Path, Sun Buping said so." "That's what Sun Buping said." After all, he was born as a fallen immortal, so he would not even get this basic common sense wrong. "Since it's impossible for the other party to recover his strength silently, then now he can't be found at all" Wang Lu said and sneered, "It seems that someone is helping him hide his whereabouts." This inference made Lord Di Liu He was startled: "Is someone helping him? Hei?" "It's not Hei. I scanned it with radar just now. There is no abnormal behavior around Even if the fallen immortal has any special hiding methods, it will not be able to hide even one of the fallen immortal's lackeys. They can't be found. It's not the specific person who helps him, but the continent below you and me." "Jiuzhou Continent?" Di Liuzun was extremely surprised. "They no longer belong to the Kyushu beings after they ascend to the upper world. And they are the great enemies of the Jiuzhou Continent. How can they be protected by the mainland? " This time it was Wang Lu's turn to be surprised: "You have been fighting with them for so many years, and you don't even know this common sense? Sun Buping didn't tell you this? Is that true? Although they do not belong to Jiuzhou, most of them ascended from Jiuzhou. Compared to Jiuzhou, they are monks in the upper realm, just like their superiors and subordinates. Even if their superiors are unfavorable to their subordinates, how can their subordinates disobey them? The boss's order? Most of the fallen immortals have the authority to control the Nine Provinces. Have you ever encountered this situation?" Upon hearing this, Emperor Liuzun was stunned and his eyes widened after a moment: "That's it. , no wonder there were several battles that year that were about to be won, but they were suddenly counterattacked by them. I thought they were hiding their trump card before, but now it seems that they used the power of the Kyushu Continent Damn it, we worked so hard. Protecting this continent, only to be stabbed in the back by this continent." Wang Lu laughed and said, "Why are you so angry with a dead thing? In terms of suffering, the Spirit Sword Sect also suffered a lot for this back then. A group of people are so angry with Kyushu. The proud son blessed by luck was harmed by luck, and the sect was almost destroyed, but now he is not worried about it. " Di Liuzun shook his head and did not argue with Wang Lu on this topic. "What can you do?" "What can I do?" Wang Lu shrugged, "Since Jiuzhou Continent wants to protect him, what else can I do?" "" Emperor Liuzun was silent for a long time, "That's it. "What if we destroy the Jiuzhou Continent as well?" Wang Lu said with a bright smile on his face. He assimilated with the giant divine soldier, and his smile extended to the giant divine soldier. The giant's mouth opened wide, showing terror and ferocity. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 172: Meat still has to be eaten "I'm warning you, if you kill me, you will definitely regret it." "Regret? Hahahaha, what a joke. When have I ever regretted anything I did? Whether it was tricking Liuli into eating a lollipop or stealing my senior brother's golden seal, I only do things with clear thoughts, without regrets or guilt. This is called free and easy. " "I say, Xiao Wu, what you said is not only not free and heroic, but also loses all moral integrity." " I will never regret it." Wang Wu said coldly, turning to look at the person who spoke first or rather the dog. In the warm hut, a big black dog was hung upside down by a rope from the beam. The knife and scissors to disembowel the dog and the hot water to clean the fur were all ready. It was time to sharpen the knife. The black dog's life was hanging by a thread, but he didn't have the panic of an ordinary animal. Instead, he said calmly and calmly: "If you kill me, you will regret it." This sentence definitely saved a dog's life. Although the two women in the house were no longer afraid of a mere dog, they were surprised by its abnormal behavior and were ready to hear what it had to say. However, the black dog became silent. After a long time, it turned its head and urged impatiently: "Why don't you let me go? What are you waiting for?" Wang Wu laughed angrily at that time: "This bitch What a big brat, Xiaoqi, we made a fool of ourselves by making this beast take the dog whip first." After saying that, he came over to use a knife and scissors to disembowel him. His murderous rage was definitely not fake. The big black dog was startled. Does this woman have any eyesight? The person who can say what I just said to it is not an ordinary beast no matter how you think about it. At worst, it is probably some kind of psychic beast. At worst, it is even more extraordinary. Maybe the owner of this dog is the leader of some party. able. Why does this guy have no scruples when he starts to move his hands and really wants to kill it? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These two women didn¡¯t kill the dog for anything else, they just wanted to satisfy their appetite Just for a bite of dog meat, they didn¡¯t care, are they out of their minds? This Wang Wu is indeed one of the great weirdos in the Jiuzhou Continent. Hei is showing off his rhetoric and trying to be mysterious because he does not want to expose his identity. Because if his identity is exposed, he will probably die more miserably than the black dog. He formed an alliance with Luo Xiao because of Luo Xiao. He has already betrayed the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and belongs to the rebellious party. But although Wang Wu is weird, he has always stood by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It is difficult to convince him. But now his life is at stake, and Hei has no choice. In order to avoid Canglan's lock and win Luo Xiao's trust, he did not hesitate to use up all his magical powers and turned into a big black dog. Now that he was drugged and knocked unconscious, there was really no room for resistance. "I am Black." "We know what color you are, and we are not blind." Wang Wu went over and kicked Black in annoyance, until Black's internal organs were out of place. After the kick, Wang Wu was still smiling, "Help this beast live and rejuvenate his blood. It will be fun to bleed in a while. I wonder if the taste can be better." "You can't eat me. I'm black." How can it still be white? If you weren't black, Xiao Qi wouldn't bother to arrest you." Xiao Qi shook his head while preparing the sauce for cooking the dog meat and said, "One black, two yellow, three flowers and four white, this makes sense." The big black dog was really anxious. He vomited dog blood while struggling and said: "I am an earthly immortal." "Then I am a heavenly immortal." Wang Wu laughed, her smile suddenly stopped halfway, and then she stretched out her hand to release the invisible power and pull the big black dog away. The dog turned around, looked at it carefully, and asked in disbelief, "Are you black?" "It's me." "Fuck" Wang Wu was startled, and immediately put down the big black dog and retreated. A few steps. The big black dog suddenly swayed under the rafters like a swing. The dog was dripping with blood and was in such a state of embarrassment. "Why did you become a dog? Did someone give you a magical beauty mark?" Wang Wu said and started to sneer. Murderous intent appears on his body. This time it is not the murderous intention of slaughtering chickens and dogs, but the murderous intention of overflowing with true energy and the impending war. Although I don¡¯t know what Hei is doing, turning himself into a big black dog that can be eaten by mermaids, but after all, it was once the fallen immortal¡¯s lackey that almost destroyed the entire Immortal City. If it weren't for Wang Lu and the Faceless Man, the strange poison of the fallen immortal would probably still be unsolved. At the same time, Hei knew that any concealment at this time would be a dead end, so he immediately told the whole situation. "The fallen immortal has arrived." "What?" Upon hearing this sentence, Wang Wu and Xiao Qi were really surprised. Hei also sneered secretly, thinking that he had made the right bet. At this time, it is difficult to sway the other party's mind by saying any other nonsense. Only the Fallen Immortal is an issue that no one can ignore. "The person who arrived is called Canglan Immortal. He was a very powerful person among the fallen immortals in the past. In the past, he could gain the upper hand in a fight with the top three among the earthly immortals But it has weaknesses, and I Exactly?Know. " Hei is still straightforward, and his value is made clear in a few words. Xiao Qi shook his head: "You are the lackey of the Fallen Immortal, so it is not unusual to know some secrets of the Fallen Immortal. But what does this have to do with us? " "I have betrayed the Fallen Immortal, and now I have no choice but to stand on the same side as you for the time being. " Wang Wu sneered and said: "We are in our hands, and there is no way out for betraying the master. Do you think we are stupid as well? " "If I had no choice but to betray my master, how could I be so ridiculous as to be captured by you? " This sentence is somewhat convincing. Hei is the top powerhouse among the earthly immortals and the first lackey of the Fallen Immortal in Kyushu. His strength is obvious to all. Although Wang Wu is not afraid, he does not dare to say that he can defeat it easily, let alone Let alone being captured alive. ¡°No matter what happened before, I am on your side now. "Hei said, "No matter how much you want to hold me accountable for my past crimes, we all have a common enemy now. Even if we want to settle accounts, we should wait until after autumn. " After saying these words, Wang Wu and Xiao Qi gradually restrained their murderous intent, looked at each other, and remained silent. After a while, Wang Wu said: "You just said, do you know that Canglan's weakness? This is also the trump card you rely on to save your life, right? Hei did not answer directly, but said: "I know you really want to kill me, but again, if you kill me, you will definitely regret it." " "Okay, then I won't kill you. " Wang Wu smiled, stretched out his hand and cut off the rope that tied the dog. The big black dog fell to the ground with a plop, its nose bleeding. But it got up and shook its fur, but its demeanor did not look particularly embarrassed. However, the next moment, the dog legs Seeing red, a sharp pain shot into Hei's head, causing it to tremble involuntarily. He glanced back and saw Wang Wu holding a kitchen knife, cutting off a piece of meat from its thigh. "You?" "Wang Wu sneered and said: "You can avoid the death penalty, but you cannot escape the living crime. Anyway, the only useful part of you is your head, and the other parts are just ordinary dog ??meat. It's rare for us sisters to set up such a dog meat hot pot stall, so don't waste it. "Hei endured the severe pain and said: "You are not afraid of me" "What is there to be afraid of? I know that you are not afraid of death and will not give up your dignified dignity to become a dog. And people who are afraid of death shouldn't be afraid of suffering some living punishment, right? Xiao Qi also sneered. At this time, her smile looked very similar to Wang Wu. "You spread strange poisons in the Immortal City and attacked and killed monks from all walks of life. You have done a lot of killings. You don't really think that we will let you go just because of your few words, do you?" "Later, Xiao and I Qihui will set up a dog meat stall. Before we eat and drink enough, you'd better say everything you need to say, otherwise although the fallen immortal is troublesome, it will never be more troublesome than a fallen immortal plus a fallen immortal lackey. If we can't use good power, we would rather not use it." Hei became silent. "This Wang Wu is even more ridiculous than the rumors, but seriously, it's far more powerful than the rumors say. However, she was right about one thing. People who are afraid of death are indeed not very afraid of living and suffering. "I'll start from the beginning, the thing is" In the far north, after a brief hustle and bustle, it once again returned to deathly silence. The giant standing tall on the sky and the purple clouds surrounding the giant have disappeared, leaving only a piece of broken glacier and frozen soil. Suddenly, the outline of a tall iceberg standing on the frozen soil twisted and began to shrink rapidly, shrinking into a tall figure in the blink of an eye. It was a thin man wearing a blue gown. The luster of the gown was flowing, and the blue color was as profound as the sea and the sky. However, the man had a violent face, which was in sharp contrast to the brilliance around him. "Damn it, you two ant bastards, you dare to come here with provocation, you will be cramped and skinned one day." After saying that, he seemed to vent his anger, and punched to the side, silently, but he heard a landslide in the distance, and a large area The iceberg collapsed and cracked, but after breaking, it did not roll down, but was sucked up. The gravel and ice were mixed together, slowly and quickly, and finally flew towards the man like a roaring meteorite. But halfway through, it shrank sharply again. When it approached the man, it was as small as fine sand. He grabbed it all in his palm and disappeared without a trace. After this grip, the Northland was forever missing a few icebergs, but the man's expression softened slightly, and then he showed a sarcastic smile. "Although this land is humble, the taste is good. It seems that as long as you concentrate on controlling the luck here, it will take at most seven or eight days to return to the bottom line of strength. Huh, even if it is the bottom line, it is enough to be able to do everything in this world." As he spoke, he moved his feet, and the ground suddenly rolled and surged like waves. There was a loud buzzing sound for hundreds of miles. After an unknown amount of time, the man nodded, and the earthOnly then could the shaking stop. At this time, the ground with a radius of a hundred miles was as much as ten feet shorter than Mr. Yuan. Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 173: One-on-one Challenge with the Great Demon King "Huh the taste is indeed different." In the small room, Wang Wu sighed, and then looked at the messy cups and plates on the dining table in front of him, with a slightly bitter smile. The big black dog meat that Xiao Qi cares about is indeed extraordinary, delicious and very unique. How can dog meat made from dignified immortals not taste unique? That is, only by following Xiaoqi can we have the opportunity to eat such a good meal. Although Wang Wu is not as greedy as Xiao Qi, he is usually good at wine, sex, wealth, and he is also a glutton. This delicious meal is definitely a surprise. But she really couldn't be happy. Because the joy of enjoying delicious food can no longer be shared, it adds to the melancholy of parting. Looking at the empty chairs across the table, Wang Wu felt slightly blocked. She never regrets or feels guilty about her actions, but that doesn't mean she will never feel uncomfortable and will always be smiling. After being silent for a long time, she picked up the wine glass, saluted the empty seat opposite, and drank the wine in one gulp. "Next let's go meet that alien visitor. I'll use his head to practice for you." After saying that, Wang Wu threw the wine glass to the table and stepped forward. The next moment, he had disappeared without a trace. Without a trace. At this time, beside the table, a big black dog, covered in blood and flesh, with all its limbs cut off, raised its head with a dying breath. "She actually went? How brave, just a golden elixir Even if she is a heretic, she is too brave. What does she have to rely on?" Just as she was thinking, the door to the room suddenly opened. A bald man walked in quietly. He couldn't help but laugh when he saw the dishes on the table were messy and the big black dog with bloody flesh on the ground. "It's dark, it's dark, you are so miserable. It makes me feel bad. Once upon a time, you were a powerful figure in the Immortal City, and now you have fallen to this level. It really makes your heart hurt from laughter. Speaking of which, how does it feel to be chopped up alive? "Hei naturally ignored this provocation and just frowned: "Where have you been?" "Of course I ran away. I recognized their identities, but they subconsciously changed their appearance, and they didn't pay attention to me If I were caught like you, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to escape the fate of being chopped alive." Luo Xiao shook his head and stepped forward. Bu stuffed a golden elixir into the black dog's mouth. After a while, the wounds on the black dog began to heal slowly, but Luo Xiao frowned when he saw it: "Why is the medicine effective so slowly? This magic pill is for monks. It is given to a native dog like you. It has the strongest medicinal properties. I'm barely on the verge of exploding, but now it doesn't work?" Tugou sneered: "The effect of the medicine is just diminishing, why make such a fuss? Those two kept cutting my flesh and blood and feeding me healing pills for energy sources? , I have taken more than a hundred of the magic pills in your hand, and of course it has no effect now Don't worry about me, I won't die yet, those two people spared my life. " "Please don't get me wrong, I am not worried about you at all. You brought this to your own fault, and I can only rejoice in it." Luo Xiao smiled and said, "The key is, since even a heinous person like you can be spared, then they shouldn't care about what a little bald guy like me has done. Right? After careful calculation, it was nothing more than a plot to kill my master, but there was actually a tacit understanding. The Four-phase True Monarch was sent here for me to kill on purpose. Wouldn¡¯t I be letting him down if I didn¡¯t take action? Instead, it was a great achievement to take you down. "Next, Luo Xiao asked: "And where are they?" "One of them left early and disappeared, and the other just left to find trouble with the Fallen Immortal." "How brave." He was amazed, "What is the origin of this No. 1 golden elixir in Kyushu? Why does it feel better than the old Taoist Hetu? Even if it were Ku Qin from Junhuang Mountain, he wouldn't dare to just say it to the fallen immortal, right?" , Luo Xiao looked at the wine bottle on the table: "Is Wang Wu too drunk?" "She drank a lot, but she is very sober. I'm afraid she is really sure I really underestimated her before. , I always thought it was at most a True Lord level, but now it seems that it is simply bottomless." As he said that, Hei's eyes darkened. "But Canglan Immortal Lord is definitely not that easy to deal with. Our plan needs to be adjusted as soon as possible." "What the hell is this place?" In an extremely cold place, Wang Wu stood high in the sky with his sword, blown by the cold wind. I couldn't help but shudder. "This windwhen did it become so powerful?" Wang Wu's Wuxiang Gong is unparalleled in terms of defensive capabilities. Even without the Wuxiang Sword, her jade palace and body are far more tenacious than imagined. The cold and heat are impervious to cold and heat, and all poisons are impervious to it, but the cold wind just now made her shiver, which shows the seriousness of the coldness contained in it. If he were an ordinary Jindan cultivator, his jade palace would freeze and his body would collapse. The bitter cold in the extreme north is the end of Kyushu. Under the extreme cold, all things will die. This is common knowledge that everyone in the world of immortality knows, but how many timesOver the past few years, there have actually been countless monks who dared to break into the Jedi, and they have already had a fairly in-depth understanding of this area. It was also not the first time for Wang Wu to come here, so he knew that the wind here shouldn't be so biting. At least, the winds of the north will leave some leeway before going deep into some real Jedi. The bone-chilling wind now makes people feel like they have penetrated into some node where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is exhaled, and the climate has become extreme. Looking up, the stars in the north are dim, the positions of several main stars have changed dramatically, and the sky is completely chaotic. "Sure enough, the evildoer has come, and even the sky is in chaos." Wang Wu murmured to himself, looking at the light of the stars, and gradually fell into a trance, "The purple stars are swaying, moving greatly northward, this is the appearance of the earth being cracked Hey, what's going on here? There is also a purple star? What is the one I recognize now? No, the Beidou is clearly over there, but what about those around it? , It¡¯s a mess anyway.¡± Wang Wu shook his head and gave up doing what he was not good at. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The visions of heaven and earth are normal, but I am not good at astronomy, so if I want to deduce more information from the movement of the stars, it is really overkill. Of course, she is not very good at geography either Compared with a certain senior brother who is extremely talented and knows everything, her knowledge is really weak. But relatively, she also has her own advantages. She has accumulated more than 160 years of experience. Over the years, she has traveled all over the country and seen too much. Although there are very few visitors to the bitter cold places in the far north, she has been there and explored them. However, when she connected what she saw in front of her with her memories of the past, she suddenly discovered "What on earth is this place?" Several landmark mountains were still vaguely there, but a large glacier corresponding to them had disappeared. Without a trace, and according to the location of the mountain, the place where I am should be a highland, instead of a large basin that is a hundred feet deep. "The terrain is also messed up, and the aura of heaven and earth Depleted?" Wang Wu took a breath and confirmed his judgment, "It is indeed the work of the Fallen Immortal to use his luck to destroy the Nine Provinces. It seems that the black dog is right. He should be traveling through time. A lot of strength was lost during the passage, so" "So if I want to kill you, I have to do it secretly." After a sinister laugh, a bloody sword tip appeared on Wang Wu's chest. Behind him, a cold figure slowly emerged. "How brave are you? I won't kill you, but you idiots dare to come to my door Think you can hide from me by practicing heresy? It's not worth a penny." After saying that, the man swung his long hair. He tried to throw the corpse off the sword, but found that the sword was heavy, as if it were weighing down a mountain. Noit's more than just a mountain? With the strength of his wrist, even a mountain could be overturned, but now he felt that the sword was getting heavier and heavier, and the sword actually bent under the pressure. However, he saw the woman who had been stabbed through the chest by a sword, holding the tip of the sword hard, twisting her body back, her smiling face stained with blood, looking indescribably ferocious. "Finally, I deceived you, a sinister villain. Canglan, if you have any last words, please tell me and let me laugh." Canglan was extremely frightened and angry. His sneak attack just now was extraordinary, severely damaging his body. Secondly, the key is to smash the opponent's golden elixir with one sword - even though she is a heretic, her cultivation still revolves around the golden elixir, but she uses it very efficiently and is different from ordinary golden elixirs. However, if the golden elixir is broken, her cultivation will be over. So, where did her ability to master the fairy sword come from? The golden elixir is broken, why doesn't she die? Canglan was frightened and angry in his heart, but his movements were extremely fast. He put down the sword in his hand without hesitation, and his body became invisible and transparent. Missing a single hit and flying away, this is Canglan's favorite way of fighting. Even if his strength is far superior to that of his opponent, he will not waste any more energy on engaging in a head-on fight. What's more, this time, his opponent is not just an inexplicable heretic female monk He still clearly remembers the huge puppet that came here half a day ago, and the purple cloud next to the puppet. At that time, he had just completed his descent. Although his strength was at his weakest, it was also the time when his spirit was at its highest. In his opinion, what would happen even if his strength is not fully restored when he comes from the upper world to this weak and humble continent of Kyushu? Who here can stop his supreme magic? Then, when the giant god soldier came, he clearly heard his intuition warning him that he must not fight, he would be defeated in the battle, and he would die if he lost. After death, the plan to descend from the upper world will be further delayed. Canglan never thought that there would be such a tyrannical existence in the Jiuzhou Continent today, and he would be forced to retreat into seclusion. After that, he spent half a day searching for polar luck, and his strength quickly recovered. He boasted that he could defeat the giant god soldier, but he would have to pay a heavy price for winning. And if you are attacked by both at the same time, it will be a real headache. So he decided to retreat, even though this decision made him angry and lustful??, the immortal heart is as if it wants to burst. However, Canglan only took one step back before he felt an invisible force blocking him. It was a circular sword fence with a radius of about thirty feet. It was isolated from the inside and outside and could not go in or out. "You want to run? It's not that easy." In front of him, Wang Wu smiled evilly and pulled out the long sword from his chest with all his strength. A big bloody hole was exposed on his chest, but he didn't care. "I have been waiting for one hundred and sixty years, and finally I have this opportunity to kill the fallen immortal with my own hands and avenge my brothers and sisters." (Thanks to uJIukt for the continuous popularity, it is so gorgeous, watch me for updates on weekends) Volume 1: Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 173: Lian Yu¡¯s Three Daughters Boom The mountains in the polar snowfields were shaking, the glaciers that had been accumulated for thousands of years suddenly burst open, and the debris rolled. The center of the shock is a deep pit with a radius of several hundred feet. Thousands of years of black ice is stronger than steel, but now it sinks deeply downwards. In the middle, Canglan Immortal Lord knelt on one knee, his face full of shock and anger. "You madman" The next moment, a golden ball of light fell from the sky like lightning and hit Canglan's head straight. The immortal with unlimited magical powers cursed, but he couldn't avoid it. He was hit hard and fell in again. It was more than a hundred feet deep, and he was kneeling on one knee, unable to maintain his standing position any longer. In the deep pit, the white jade-like black ice was covered with bright red blood, but it was not Canglan's blood "Hahahaha" Along with Wang Wu's burst of laughter, it seemed as if there was a rain of blood in the sky, A blood-red pattern was poured into the deep pit. That was the blood flowing from the wound on her chest She was plotted by Canglan and pierced her chest with a sword, but the wound never healed. The physical body that has been tempered by Wuxiang Gong should be the best at recovery and defense, but the fairy sword used by Canglan is no small matter. The killing sword extinguishes the vitality of all living things. Even if it is a dragon head, the wound cut by the killing sword will bleed like a stream, and the vitality will flow. passage. Not to mention that Wang Wu was pierced through the heart and golden elixir by his opponent's sword with all his strength. This was obviously a fatal injury that should have killed him long ago. However, at this time, Wang Wu endured the fatal injury and fought fiercely with Cang Lan like crazy. "Run, don't you like running? You ran out of my thirty-foot sword circle, and then there is my heaven and earth sword circle. If you can run out, I count your ability." Wang Wu smiled wildly and waved the fairy sword in his hand, Weaving the golden ball of light again, it swooped towards Canglan. "What bullshit world and sword siege" Cang Lan gritted his teeth, his eyes blood red. Previously, he used a fairy magic talisman to forcefully open the space and escape from Wang Wu's sword circle, but he did not expect that this would play into the opponent's plan. The moment he left the sword circle, Wang Wu controlled thirty The sword surrounded him like a comet and rushed towards him. At the first touch, Canglan was shaken all over and almost vomited blood on the spot. "The opponent doesn't have any fancy magic skills, nor any profound immortal laws. He just relies on brute force to collide, but the force is incredible and the speed is so fast that it makes people's scalp numb." The most hateful thing is the stalking. No matter what magic power he uses to escape, he will be locked on immediately, catch up, and then fight endlessly. Canglan thought about using the Great Teleportation Technique to fly directly to other corners of the Kyushu Continent, but thinking about the giant god soldier who retreated early, he did not dare to leave the polar snowfield without permission. Only this piece of land that he had robbed of his luck could really be used by him. If it were replaced by other places, it would be difficult for him to use his fingers. On the contrary, it would be equivalent to losing the geographical advantage. "Boom" After another collision, the ground under Canglan's feet completely cracked. He opened it, revealing a ravine leading to the endless abyss This was when he completely dispersed the huge force above his head to the earth under his feet. However, despite this, his whole body also felt slightly numb, and the opponent's brute force was simply overwhelming. Unbelievable. He is an immortal. Even if his condition is only 30 to 40% of his peak state at this time, he is far better than any living creature on this humble continent. Whether it is the quality of the immortal spirit or the strength of the physical body, the realm of the immortal has surpassed the understanding of the mortal world. But at this moment, he was suppressed by a mortal from Kyushu with brute force. "You lunatic." Canglan Immortal Lord clenched his fist hard to dispel the numbness in his body. He was at a disadvantage now. , although he was angry, he was not afraid. Because he is in a difficult position, but how can his opponent be better than him? The woman in front of her seemed to have the upper hand, but her white robe was already soaked with blood. She was hit by endless brute force, and each counterattack hurt her more seriously. The muscles all over her body were torn apart. Blood was flowing out like springs from everywhere, both arms were bent unnaturally, and the bones had long been broken. There are rarely such tragic scenes in a monk's battle, but at this point, she is still crazy. She laughs and flies up to the sky before swooping down. She holds the sword in both hands and violently collides with Canglan This time, Wang Wu's The entire left hand flew out, and clear broken bones and torn muscles could be seen at the fracture. The right hand was a black and purple color and looked completely necrotic. "You crazy person." The other side felt equally uncomfortable, and Canglan clearly felt that the luck in Kyushu that he had finally gathered was shattered a little. "However, a madman is just a madman after all. After so many rounds of collisions, Canglan suffered some injuries, but not his muscles or bones, but the one on the other side was more than just his muscles and bones?" Looking at her increasingly dim eyes, Cang Lan knew that she was exhausted, so he sneered, relaxed his numb wrist, and took out another rapier from his cuff, intending to step forward and give her a good blow. However, at this moment, a crisp sound of bones twisting and colliding was suddenly heard Wang Wu was like aThe puppet was controlled by invisible forces. Every twisted part of its limbs was forcibly corrected, and the joints twisted and made explosive sounds. The left arm that had just been broken recovered at an astonishing speed. In the Jade Mansion, the broken golden elixir also glowed again. "This?" Canglan opened his eyes wide and watched in disbelief as the woman in front of him came back from the dead. The shock in his heart was like the roar of an angry sea. People cannot be resurrected after death. This is an iron law that cannot be disobeyed in the upper world. That woman just now had clearly run out of oil and life, but she came back to life in the blink of an eye? This is already like a miracle. "The one I fought with you just now is Youyou. It's my turn next." It's still the same body and face, but the tone and words are obviously different. This sudden turn of events is downright terrifying. But Cang Lan had no time to think so much, because his opponent started a new round of offensive. The fighting style was completely different from before, but it was just as difficult to deal with. Wang Wu was like a ghost, appearing and disappearing next to Canglan. She used the golden phaseless sword fence as a blinding prop. From time to time, she would set up several sword fences around her opponent, making it difficult for the opponent to judge her exact position. Then, taking advantage of Cang Lan's flaw, he struck again with thunder. This fighting style is also unbelievable. She regards the most powerful sword technique as a blinding illusion, but when she actually takes action, she is often exposed outside the protection of the sword This time, Canglan Immortal It took Zunshi a lot of effort to inflict two fatal injuries on Wang Wu. One was to cut off her legs, causing her to completely lose her mobility. One area was the center of his forehead that was scorched by heavenly fire, with scorch marks running through his skull from his forehead to the back of his head. But soon, Wang Wu came back to life again, with a warm and charming smile on his face. "Humph, I should have known that Zhang Miao's study would be useless. I'll be the next one, are you ready?" The woman looked charming, as if she was using her charm skills but Canglan Immortal Lord didn't feel moved at all. Instead, I truly felt the feeling of fear. Looking at the woman in front of him who was covered in blood and whose white robe was dyed red, he began to subconsciously want to retreat. Who is this guy? Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 174: Unlucky and ruthless is not allowed The battle in the far north did not last long, but for Immortal Canglan, the days were like years, and every moment was extremely difficult. He had just arrived and had absorbed the luck of the Nine Provinces. His whole body was unstable, and his condition was not suitable for a protracted battle with others. It was just that he was thinking about how much effort it would take to deal with a heretic, so he struck out with a thunderous blow. But he never thought that although the sword severely injured his opponent, he was stuck in the mud and could not escape. "Get out of here" With Canglan's roar, the violent fairy turned into a mantra and smashed forward. In an instant, Wang Wu's figure flew backwards towards the snow-covered mountains like lightning, shaking the mountains one after another. , the thousand-foot high mountain broke from it, and Wang Wu continued to fly upside down in the air for a long time before slowly stopping the momentum. Being hit in the face by a true immortal-level magic spell, Wang Wu's condition was already terrible. Most of the bones in her body were shattered into pieces, and large areas of flesh and blood were scraped off both sides of her waist. The wounds could even be seen. To the pale and cracked spine After the physical body was severely injured, generally speaking, monks had almost no other choice but to fight, but Wang Wu just took a deep breath, and these fatal wounds began to heal quickly, and the dim golden elixir in the Jade Mansion It also began to glow again Dozens of miles away, Canglan Immortal Lord's head began to swell and hurt again. How many times has this happened? Is this guy really invincible? Every time she was fatally injured, she recovered quickly, and then she fought fiercely with herself as if she were a new person, using brand-new tactics and magic, risking her life and causing harm to herself. He had killed her at least ten times before and after. The most vicious one even cut her into two parts from her shoulders to her crotch, and smashed her Yufu into pieces But within a few breaths, she A new look. However, this kind of resurrection from the dead is obviously limited. There is no immortal person in the world. Even in the immortal world, there are people who are born, old, sick and die. How can anyone in Jiuzhou continent transcend this reincarnation? Every time she comes back from the dead, she changes her personality, probably bringing together the lives and cultivation of multiple people. It looks like one person, but it is actually the life of many people. "I am not fighting one person, but a group of people, but the number of this group of people is limited. Killing her ten times will not work, a hundred times, a thousand times will eventually come to an end. But the problem is, first, his time is precious and he doesn't want to waste it on this madman. Second, this battle has been delayed for too long, and it will be troublesome to attract the giant god soldier. That¡¯s why Cang Mj Immortal Lord has a headache. For this plan, it seems that there is only one time to mobilize enough power to directly crush her into powder. But the side effects of doing so are also great. On the one hand, it will disrupt the rhythm of recovering strength, and on the other hand, it is likely to provoke the giant god soldier. A moment of hesitation allowed Wang Wu to recover smoothly, but the next moment, her performance made Cang Lan instantly make up her mind. "Huh, after such a long rest, it's finally my turn again, are you ready to be beaten, kid? Hahahahahahahaha" This arrogant and unrestrained laughter sounds so familiar. Isn't it the same personality with amazing brute force when the war started? Hearing this laughter, Canglan Immortal felt a chill in his heart. The opponent was not dead at all. Each of her personalities would take turns to rest after being seriously injured. It only takes half an hour to recover as before. This is basically a wheel battle, and In a non-attrition war, it seems that he is the one who is being consumed. Although the fairies and the like have not harmed his roots, he cannot afford to waste time. After realizing this, Canglan naturally knew what to do. He took another breath, and this time His tone was like scraping off an inch of land within a hundred miles radius. Then it spurted out from the mouth, and suddenly the sky was filled with crystals, as bright as the stars. "It's just that this magnificent scenery contains endless murderous intent. The true immortal breathed out unimaginable ice. This breath of cold air was like a spear and a sharp sword, and it pushed forward hundreds of miles of ice. Although Wang Wu was dozens of miles away, he was still instantly enveloped by this cold air. , completely stopped moving. Cang Lan waited for a moment, and then he breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that his opponent was indeed unable to make any more moves. The cold breath just now used his original strength. When he first came and his strength was greatly depleted, it was actually a bit of a stretch, but it was worth it if he could get rid of this trouble. However, just as he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a harsh click. Kara, Karalalike ice cracking. Canglan was surprised to see the hundreds of miles of ice in front of him disintegrating little by little. That was the breath of an immortal. Although it was not a complete breath, this breath was enough to linger here for thousands of years. Within a thousand years, this hundred-mile land will be a frozen wasteland, but in just a few breaths, it has already begun to collapse? How strong is the heretic monk who was frozen in the ice? Could her way be able to offset the immortal's way? This is too unbelievable. Canglan was shocked in his heart, but he made the decision without hesitation. Another breath of cold air spurted out, completely freezing the hundred-mile long corridor, and time and space were locked. And this oneThe breath spurted out, finally completely freezing Wang Wu there and unable to move But Canglan also felt a wave of fatigue coming over him, and it was obvious that he was unable to make ends meet. Thinking about it, this battle has lasted for half an hour. Although I have deliberately controlled the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the beginning to the end to prevent the fluctuations from spreading, there is no guarantee that the giant god soldier will not notice it. After solving this difficult woman, the next step is to speed up the recovery Just as I was thinking, a warning sign suddenly came in my heart, and Canglan released the immortal treasure that protected the body without hesitation, a veil like smoke waves. Wrap him up. The gauze trembles like rolling waves, and each wave can defuse the offensive of a landslide and tsunami. When layers of waves are added up, the defense is impregnable. This is the real trump card that Canglan brought with him this time. He had a fierce battle with Wang Wu for half an hour before, and even suffered minor injuries several times without releasing Qingsha. But now facing an unknown crisis, he did not hesitate. As soon as Qingsha took action, a ray of sky suddenly penetrated half of it. This immortal treasure had a spirit, and sensed the crisis in advance. It shook sharply in an instant, and layers of waves piled up, concentrating on one point of defense. But it was still somewhat unable to withstand the aurora falling from outside the sky. The waves were broken one by one, and the veiled weapon spirit was forced to reveal its figure, showing a painful expression. Fortunately, the next moment, Qingsha received support from her master. Immortal Canglan put his hand against Qingsha, and the fairy spirit was released, which quickly strengthened Qingsha's defense and repaired the broken waves. The aurora lasted for a while and then became unsustainable and slowly disappeared. However, Canglan also felt exhausted and his wrists became numb. At the same time, on the top of the sky, a towering figure released an astonishing sense of oppression, making his breathing slightly stagnant. Canglan gritted her teeth and trembled with hatred. The giant who had forced him to flee in embarrassment was indeed here. "Positron cannon No, how does the Pure Yang Extermination Gun taste?" "" Canglan remained silent. Of course he would not pay attention to his opponent's boring provocation, but the Positron Cannon, or the Pure Yang Extermination Gun, is indeed It was a killer move that opened his eyes. I never thought that in this despicable world, someone could actually use such a powerful magic. Although there were many subtle and subtle changes missing, the sheer lethality terrified him. This arrival is indeed not a good thing. On the other side, Wang Lu's mood was not as relaxed as he showed. Emperor Liuzun beside him was even more cautious. "Wang Lu, don't be careless. We don't have the upper hand." "I know that even if he is tired from fighting for a long time, hitting him unexpectedly will not cause any effective damage In terms of strength, he is indeed one level stronger than us. " "How many more times can you use the positron cannon just now? " "With the ethereal root constitution, it can theoretically be used indefinitely But it takes a long time to charge up. I'm afraid he won't leave enough for me. "Time." "I can delay it for you" "No, your current condition is not good, and your ability to fight alone is less than 50% of its peak state. Rather than being wasted like cannon fodder, it is better to attack me inside the Titan Soldier. Support. I will release the floating cannon to contain it later. Your soul accuracy is far better than mine. I will leave the micro-control to you. " "Forget it, you don't have to explain to me in detail what this giant weapon is. Sun Buping gave it to you, you can use it however you want. And I should still have a tacit understanding of cooperating with this big guy." Wang Lu didn't say much and directly opened the back of the giant weapon. After turning on the mechanism, tens of thousands of tiny metal balls suddenly flew out, each one flying nimbly in the air, shooting light towards Canglan Immortal Lord from time to time. Some of these rays are full of blazing fire, some are cold, and some are just sharp sword energy. They have different forms, but their lethality is extremely powerful. The small metal ball was as large as one foot in diameter, and the smaller one was no more than the size of a fist. In terms of pure destructive power, it is comparable to the actions of Yuanying and even monks in the realm of gods. These tens of millions of small metal balls bombarded down like a storm, and an ordinary True Lord would be riddled with holes in an instant. Canglan Immortal Lord is certainly not a mere True Monarch monk. In the storm, he unfolded his gauze and remained motionless. But his expression was far from calm. These floating cannons cannot break through the gauze protection and cannot hurt him, but they also make it difficult for him to hurt the enemy. The storm-like energy output completely disrupted the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and also disrupted the laws of heaven and earth. It would be difficult for his magic to work in this environment unless he resorted to the frozen-for-hundred-miles trick at all costs, but that was obviously not worth it. In fact, when Canglan saw the floating cannons all over the sky, he had the idea of ????retreating. This battle is too unfavorable for him. Even if he can win this battle, at least it will be a miserable situation. Ten percent of his strength will be less than one or two percent. Although he can kill the young man in front of him and spit out evil spirits. But it¡¯s also easy to delay important events. Even though Kyushu Continent is humble, there are still some strong and strong among the ants.?Individuals, they call themselves Earth Immortals. Although their names are ridiculous, it is troublesome if they are in large numbers If you encounter a few outstanding Earth Immortals when you are at your weakest, it will be really troublesome. Thinking of this, Canglan immediately breathed another breath of extremely cold air, freezing the surrounding space for dozens of miles. The floating cannons in the sky stopped instantly and could no longer move. Cang Lan took this opportunity to activate another magical technique and prepared to leave this extremely cold place. However, just when the magic was about to take effect, a golden spherical light shield suddenly enveloped him. The next moment, the teleported magic was violently disturbed and immediately became ineffective. The backlash from the fairy made Canglan feel a pain in his chest. "Who?" "Huh? You were so fierce with someone just now, and you forgot about them so quickly. It's really sad." Volume One, Chapter 175 of the Ascension Conference: You already have my seed in your body "The lingering lunatic, do you really think I can't kill you?" Surrounded by golden swords, Canglan Immortal was boiling with rage, and the immortal spirits around him were surging like a torrential tide. The immortal's divine eyes burst out with blazing red light, with infinite power, twisting and stretching the round sword, as if it might break at any time. The sword fence has not been broken, but it is already very difficult to hold on. Even though it is isolated by the phaseless sword, the extremely cold land is still trembling with this incredible surging power. The power of the immortal does not belong to this world, nor will it be bound by the techniques of this world. The Wuxiang Sword Surrounding is already the most powerful technique in the Jiuzhou Continent, but apparently it is still not enough in the eyes of the fallen immortals. " However, one phaseless skill is not enough. Two phaseless skills, plus a giant divine weapon, cannot help but Canglan Immortal Lord not paying attention to it. He roared in the sword circle, but his immortal heart was as cold as the hundred-mile corridor. The situation is really unfavorable for him. A giant divine soldier who can use the Pure Yang Extermination Spear is already quite a threat. Coupled with the lingering ghost of Wang Wu, in his current state, it is no longer a question of how much it will cost, but even if it is done. No matter how much money is spent, the problem may not be solved. Crossing the passage between the two worlds, he spent more than 80% of the immortal spirits coming to this world. He had less than half a day, which was not enough for him to return to the fighting state. He used more than 20% of his strength to fight these people who did not know whether to live or die. Fighting head-on is not his fighting style. But he has no choice now. "Rat, show yourself to me." The Immortal God's Eyes glowed brighter, and in an instant it was like a new sun was igniting. The small space in the golden sword circle was filled with light, and Wang Wu, who was hiding in the shadow, could not escape. The shape was taken out. But she didn't panic. Because before Canglan had time to take action against her, the light of divine punishment from the sky had already descended. The rays of the positron cannon are not inferior to those of the Immortal God's Eyes. Wang Wu's golden sword circle just left a small hole for the arrival of the positron cannon. Canglan Immortal Lord immediately dropped Wang Wu and raised the veil. The power of this positron cannon was too strong. If it really fell on the human body, there was a risk of serious injury or even death. He still had big things to do, how could he die here? With Qingsha around, Wang Lu's positron cannon couldn't do anything to him, but Qingsha also gathered too much power at one point in order to resist the positron cannon. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Wu rushed forward unceremoniously, with a wild laughter, and struck Canglan with his bare hands. When the punch was launched, it caused a roar of thunder, which was the groan that erupted after the air within the sword circle was violently squeezed. Wang Wu punched out, and the invisible air was squeezed by the huge force into a tangible air wall that was stronger than steel. The force was transmitted to Canglan's back more than ten feet away, creating a bright golden light. The Immortal is covered in treasures, his gauze is a treasure, and his gown is also a treasure. He wears an ordinary gown, but when attacked, he bursts out with amazing defensive power. Wang Wu's punch was powerful enough to crack mountains and crack rocks, but it could only make the pleats of the gown slightly flatten. The next moment, Canglan Immortal Lord, who had dealt with the positron cannon, turned his head and spit out a mouthful of blazing fire. Wang Wu's golden sword siege was shattered in an instant. It was not broken by an external force, but Wang Wu took the initiative to release the sword siege. Because she wants to escape. Canglan's true fire of samadhi is too strong. If she still holds on to the sword, either the sword will be melted by the real fire and she will suffer the backlash, or the fire will roll in the sword and she will be burned to ashes. . So at this moment, Wang Wu could only withdraw from the sword circle first. Once the sword fence is withdrawn, Canglan theoretically has a chance to escape. But he did not retreat but moved forward. His consciousness locked Wang Wu, and a mouthful of Samadhi fire followed her endlessly. In an instant, a sea of ????fire was shed. This sea of ????fire was directed at Wang Wu, burning in the air, not After landing, the remaining temperature made the ice and snow in the extremely cold place unbearable and melted one after another. Glaciers flow out streams that merge into rivers, and snowfields melt into lakes and oceans, which are quickly evaporated again to reveal bare rock surfaces. With a radius of hundreds of miles, the snowfield evaporated. This is the aftermath of Immortal True Fire. And being surrounded by real fire, Wang Wu couldn't take it easy. A sword circle with a radius of no more than ten feet was propped up again by her. This sword circle was much smaller, and its strength was also increased a lot. It was surrounded by the Samadhi True Fire and showed no sign of loosening. However, this time, in the eyes of the immortal god, he finally saw something more. "One, two, three, four fifteen golden elixirs?" Immortal Canglan finally took a breath. Since arriving on the Nine Provinces Continent, he has been surprised many times in just over half a day, but none of them have shaken his soul like this. Fifteen golden elixirs? What is this? That¡¯s right, something, because no matter what reason is used to explain it, it can¡¯t explain why a human body can contain so many golden elixirs. This is not a question of quantity, but a question of fundamental impossibility. A Nascent Soul cultivator may be ten times stronger than a Golden Core cultivatorA hundred times, but it is impossible to stuff a hundred golden elixirs into the body, and each one is functioning normally and connected in series with each other. No matter how strong the man is, he can't grow ten arms. Only those who can grow ten arms can It¡¯s a monster and Wang Wu is such a monster. Cang Lan originally thought that she was using the same golden elixir over and over again, but now she saw that there was more than one golden elixir in her body, no wonder she had so many personalities. However, in this way, it is even more contrary to common sense and even more terrifying. The fear in Canglan Immortal Lord's heart began to emerge again. This time, it was not the fear of failure in the mission and delaying the plan, nor the fear that he would be harmed by these rats and in danger of falling but an instinctive fear of the unknown. The fear of things. "I haven't returned to this land for tens of thousands of years. Is it possible to breed monsters here?" So the Samadhi True Fire suddenly changed color, and Canglan began to risk his life regardless of his origins. Even if someone takes the opportunity to get hurt, even if the damage caused by force is irreparable, even if it delays the plan of the upper world he doesn't care anymore. This person must be killed first. The Fallen Immortal's all-out explosion, even if it is just when he is exhausted, is no small matter. Even if Wang Wu has fifteen golden elixirs, he cannot stop it. But of course someone can help her block it. "Absolute Domain" A golden shield with polygonal shapes appeared in front of Wang Wu. A sea of ????fire lingered in front of the shield, and even the firelight could not shine on Wang Wu. Because there was a mountain-like figure in front of Wang Wu, casting a shadow that covered the sky and the sun. Wang Lu drove the giant divine weapon and finally died in person. Wang Lu subconsciously understood this unique defensive skill by using the Wuxiang Kung Fu to integrate the defensive magic within the body of the Giant Divine Weapon. Wang Wu's phaseless sword perimeter at this time may not be able to block the True Fire of Samadhi, but Wang Lu's absolute domain easily caught it. At the same time, another storm fell from Canglan's head, and thousands of floating cannons began to output firepower crazily under the control of Emperor Liu Zun. These floating cannons were like scratching an itch for Canglan who was using all his strength. They couldn't hurt him, but they made him look embarrassed. Canglan started to disregard his own life at this time, so he naturally didn't care whether he was in embarrassment or not. He took a step forward and took a deep breath, and all the Samadhi True Fire was sucked into his belly. The scorching extreme north is beginning to feel a little cooler again. The next moment, Canglan opened his mouth and spit out an orange-red fireball. Wang Lu's expression changed and he said "Cao". The Immortal¡¯s handiwork was truly astonishingly powerful. The Samadhi True Fire, which could melt snowfields with its remaining warmth, was already strong enough, but the Immortal gulped it down and multiplied its power several times. This orange-red fireball not only condensed and compressed the sea of ????fire, but also produced new changes during the compression process. This is a real little sun. You can¡¯t block it hard, because the absolute field is not really absolute. There is no escape, because the sun can shine, and light is infinitely fast. Likewise, we cannot fight back by coming first, because unless the causality rate can be reversed, it is impossible for the late striker to arrive before the light. "Wang Lu was able to think for a moment because the sun hadn't really erupted yet. If it did, it would be an unsolvable situation. But he knew that this sun would not explode, so he just said fuck, but he was not panicked. Because he saw what he wanted to see in this sun. The next moment, Cang Lan let out a sneer, and his soul moved, detonating the sun. It is difficult to describe the burst of light and heat in that instant. Time in the entire far north seemed to have stopped for a moment, and then began to continue flowing. After skipping those critical few breaths, you can see the sky above the far north, with fire pouring down like a waterfall, and flames flowing like a river on the ground. Endless light and heat radiate from this center to all directions. The Far North is tens of millions of miles in circumference. No one can completely change this land by oneself. However, seeing the magnificent scene of melting hundreds of miles in the center of the earth makes people feel that the entire Far North is on fire. It's only a matter of time. The power of the Fallen Immortal is so terrifying, but Cang Lan¡¯s face looks very bad at this time. Because although he melted hundreds of miles of ice and snow, he did not melt the opponent in front of him. The golden polygons hundreds of feet long and wide still stood upright, and the giant soldiers and heretic monsters behind the shield were still alive and kicking. Why? The explosion just now should have broken through the shield and incinerated the two people behind the shield. Even though he was very weak at this time and still had injuries on his body, he would never miscalculate the lethality of the immortal magic. Canglan was naturally puzzled by the fact that the damned person was not dead, but soon he saw something unusual. The Immortal God looked around, and he could clearly see the earth under his feet, the charred black surface exposed after the snow cover melted, but the surface seemed to be shining with a soft light that did not belong here.   The Immortal¡¯s divine thoughts can calculate the cause and effect in an instant, and the result can be obtained in an instant. That giant divine soldier had chased him earlier when he first arrived. At that time, Canglan was hiding, and the giant soldiers could not search for him, so he had no choice but to leave. But at that time, he quietly poisoned the Far North land. When Canglan absorbed the fate of the Far North land and integrated it into himself, the poison also It's lurking inside him. When he is not invoking it, everything is normal, but when he encounters an emergency and uses all his strength, the toxin will completely explode. First, it will disintegrate Canglan's Samadhi True Fire. Secondly, Canglan will also have an unstable body. sign. It is indeed a strange poison that can damage even immortals. A strange poison called Holy Light. Volume One, Chapter 176 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: It¡¯s you who said you don¡¯t mind using more to fight less "He is indeed a shameless person." Immortal Lord Canglan's voice has lost its previous fury and has become calmer. At this point, anger can no longer solve the problem, so he has no intention to continue to be angry. Even if in fact he has enough reasons to be angry. Because even Emperor Liuzun fell into shock and anger at this time. "Wang Lu, you are so brave, do you know that you" "Of course I know." Wang Lu interrupted unceremoniously. Who in Kyushu today has a deeper understanding of the Holy Light than Wang Lu? As the master of the Holy Light, how could he not understand the consequences of treating the Holy Light as a poison and burying it in the destiny of the Nine Provinces Continent? Introducing the seeds of power from foreign continents into Kyushu Qiyun will cause a fundamental change in the nature of the land, from Kyushu Continent to this behavior, generally speaking, it is called colonization. Splitting the territory and splitting the land is one of the biggest damages to the Kyushu continent. The extremely cold land is an ownerless land, so it is extremely easy to divide the territory and split the land. However, no one has dared to do this for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. "But so what? Alyu, are you out of your mind? Can't you tell the difference?" The Fallen Immortal has come, and the entire Kyushu will be torn to pieces. Compared with it, what is a colony? Of course Di Liuzun understands this truth, but that doesn't mean she can accept it easily. "Aliu, please understand that the Holy Light is my Holy Light. Wherever I am, the Holy Light is where this separated land belongs." After saying this, Wang Lu ignored Lord Di Liu and He focused all his attention on Canglan. Your opponent is a fallen immortal. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him, but you can¡¯t ignore him. The poison of the Holy Light can disintegrate his fireball, but it cannot disintegrate his existence. Now the poison of the Holy Light has indeed spread into his body, but with Canglan's strength, it is easy to disperse the Holy Light. The poisoning tactic gave him some advantages, but overall it was still a stalemate. The fallen immortal had an extremely deep foundation and could not be suppressed so easily. If Cang Lan tried his best to throw out ten of the sun-like fireballs just now, but Wang Lu didn't have the ability to shoot them for nine consecutive days. However, if we can fight him fiercely until now, the strategic goal has been achieved. Wang Lu smiled and controlled the giant divine weapon to make a buzzing sound: "Senior's immortal skills are amazing and really admirable. Fighting alone, none of us can survive your three moves and two moves, so we can only use more to fight." I hope you don't mind." "What if there are more rats?" Canglan sneered, and all the holy light in his body was squeezed out. At the same time, three orange-red fireballs appeared around him. The color is subtly different from the previous one, and it is slightly less powerful, but it will not be disturbed by the holy light and cause it to collapse midway. And with this power, it is more than enough to defeat the giant warrior and the heretic monk. "So what if it's more? That's what you said, senior, so I can rest assured." Wang Lu said, then paused, "I can rest assured that I can win with more." As soon as he finished speaking, the sky suddenly dropped. Once dark, a dark cloud covered the clear sky, shrouding everything in shadow. "Taoist Hetu of the Nine Provinces Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, I have seen Immortal Canglan." Above the dark clouds, the voice of Taoist Hetu was like a loud bell, looking down at the Immortal of the Upper Realm from a high position. He stepped on the Nine Provinces Map, and the veins of the earth and the lines on the map Reflecting each other, the light is like a fence, completely sealing off the battlefield. And beside Hetu, one after another characters who were enough to shock Kyushu stood up. "The Emperor of the Army, Ku Qin, has seen the Immortal Lord." He was wearing a golden full-body heavy armor and a bloody war flag. The leader of the most powerful army in Kyushu stood next to Hetu holding a battle flag. As the flag danced, thousands of shouts echoed in the distance. It was the invincible and powerful army of Junhuang Mountain. Although he can't go to the battlefield at this time, he can become a strong backing for Ku Qin. He seems to be one person, but in fact he has thousands of troops. "Kunlun Zhuri, I have seen the Immortal Lord." The simple and square Taoist had a stereotyped face, standing on the other side of the Hetu Taoist, with a meticulous posture and expression. As he raised his chin slightly, the Jiuzhou Map slightly turned its angle. Lock the battlefield more firmly. If Taoist Hetu and his Shengjing Immortal Sect symbolize the royal way of the world of cultivating immortals in Kyushu, Zhenjun Zhuri regards himself as the right way. "Wanfa Tianlun, I have seen the Immortal Lord." The handsome Tianlun Zhenjun chuckled and stood beside Zhuri. From time to time he turned a slender ring on the index finger of his right hand. Just as the ring turned, Jiuzhou The mountains, rivers and rivers in the picture are quietly changing, creating a new law of heaven and earth. "Spirit Sword Feng Yin, I have seen the Immortal Lord." Master Feng Yin finally fell behind. Among the five masters, he had the least qualifications and the lowest level, but he stood in front of the four people and was praised by the stars. The State of the Moon At this time, Feng Yin showed unprecedented solemnity. The Kunlun mirror on the bridge of the nose was wiped spotless. Behind the lens,The Star God, who can see through cause and effect, has a reserved look. There is a large sword box behind the real person, and there are dots of light in the box like stars in the night sky. And as he stepped down on the map of Kyushu, this fairy treasure that controls Kyushu seemed to have the finishing touch and suddenly came to life. The gratings that penetrated the sky and the earth all disappeared, but they only became invisible, and the power to restrain the battlefield increased exponentially. Feng Yin's step down completely activated the formation, activating all the magical powers and avenues contained in the Nine Provinces Diagram. "Senior, did you just say that you don't mind using more to fight less, then it's okay for me to call in a few reinforcements?" Wang Lu said as he put away the Absolute Domain and raised the weapon in his right hand. Standing up, it was a huge cannon with a slender shape that stretched for several miles, with the muzzle facing Canglan. "" Canglan Immortal Lord was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "Hehe, hehe, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha" one, I'll kill as many as you come." While speaking, the three little suns appeared at the same time. Rushing up to the sky, hitting the map of Kyushu. The protective gauze suddenly expanded and swept towards Wang Lu. And he himself disappeared without a trace in an instant. The Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder fell on the Kyushu map, accurately hitting three fireballs and detonating in mid-air. The property of destroying all things in the Tribulation Thunder wiped out all the remaining power of the explosion, making the Immortal's killing move completely in vain. The giant divine weapon piloted by Lu Lu seemed to be bulky but burst out with astonishing agility. It flashed thousands of times within a radius of a hundred miles in an instant, and it was impossible to catch it with the fairy treasure gauze, and it could not use any amount of magical power. The next moment, a burst of intense light suddenly erupted over the snowfield thousands of miles away. Thousands of criss-crossing gratings suddenly appeared in the sky, flickering on and off, deforming slightly under the impact of invisible forces. That was Kyushu. Figure locks the raster on the battlefield. Above the sky, Taoist Hetu shook his body slightly and groaned. Kuqin Zhenjun took a step forward, the battle flag was heavy under his feet, the flag fluttered, and he summoned the projection of billions of divine weapons and sharp blades to kill into the distance. Zhuri Zhenjun presses his hands down, it is not easy to maintain the straightness of the Nine Provinces Diagram. Tianlun Zhenjun frowned, pinched the ring on the index finger of his right hand, and slowly turned it. The grating thousands of miles away gradually became stable as the ring rotated. Finally, Master Fengyin closed his right eye, looked at things with his left eye, turned back suddenly, and swung the Star Sword horizontally, slashing at Taoist Hetu. This sword was extremely fast, extremely fast, and no one could react in time. Taoist Hetu was already less than three feet away. At this distance, even if the four true kings were surrounding him, no one could block Feng Yin's sword. However, the fairy sword stopped three feet away. "Bitch" Canglan Immortal Lord glared angrily, and appeared from the void. He was seen standing between Feng Yin's sword tip and Hetu Taoist. His two palms were forced to close together, and Feng Yin's hand was The fairy sword is caught in it. It turns out that the true fire of Samadhi is fake, the cage of Qingsha is fake, and the surprise attack thousands of miles away is also fake. The real purpose of Canglan Immortal Lord is to fight back with all his strength, to attack Huanglong. This move reached the extreme in seconds, but was defeated by Master Feng Yin at the critical moment. Seeing through at all times, a sword flew across the sky, cutting out an impossible gap and blocking Immortal Canglan's sneak attack. However, the power of a single person is still a bit lacking. Canglan Immortal Master holds the fairy sword in both hands, and turns into yang with one hand, condensing the high temperature that burns mountains and boils the sea, and turns into yin with the other hand, condensing the severe cold that freezes time and space. In an instant, hot and cold alternated, causing the fairy sword to break and scream in pain. "Get out of here" Cang Lan roared angrily, holding the broken blade of the sword with both hands and pushing it forward. Feng Yin suddenly couldn't control it, and the hilt of the sword that was thrown back hit his chest and flew backwards for more than a hundred people. Inside, blood spilled into the sky. The next moment, Canglan Immortal Master¡¯s yin and yang hand slapped Taoist Hetu again, and there was no obstacle between the two. At the critical moment, the Hetu Taoist pointed his toe on the Nine States Map. In an instant, the Nine States Map was magnified tens of millions of times. The few people gathered together were suddenly separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, and were completely separated from each other. And Canglan Immortal Lord's palm, which was very close at hand, also fell into the air. "Ha" Canglan's move failed, but he smiled as if his plan had succeeded. He roared and flew straight upward like a sharp arrow, leaving only a small figure behind in an instant. "If it's not good, he will run away." The five masters came with the Nine States Map, which is high above the clouds and blocks the world. But there is actually an endless sky above the clouds. That is an area that no monk can block. There is a howling wind in the sky of the Nine Heavens. The higher you go, the more violent the wind becomes. So far, no monk has been able to explore the power of the sky But there is no doubt that as the strongest individual fallen immortal, Canglan must Can fly higher than anyone else here. By then relying on Jiutian Gangfeng, he will be able to open an insurmountable distance from others, and the encirclement and suppression against him will be meaningless. "It's a pity that although everyone present is aware of this problem, they are unable to stop it. Canglan Immortal Lord is too fast, faster than anyone present. Once he starts first, he will not lag behind anyone." Unless, someone can start earlier than him. At onceWhen Canglan was about to break through the sky, he suddenly saw a white figure above his head, holding up a mountain with one hand. That¡¯s Wang Wu. When did she come here? An incredible emotion suddenly surged in Canglan's heart, but before he could think clearly, Wang Wu smashed down the mountain he was holding. The force of this landslide was far beyond Canglan's imagination. The moment the boulder hit his face, Cang Lan felt as if his soul was about to leave his body. In a daze, he seemed to see more golden elixirs in Wang Wu's body The next moment, he completely lost control of his body and hit the ground in a straight line like a meteorite. Amidst the loud bang, a towering mountain was smashed in half by him, and the entire upper half of the mountain collapsed, revealing a hollow belly of the mountain. Cang Lan was lying on the gravel in the middle of the mountain, struggling to get up, but the fairy spirit around him was flowing backwards, but he didn't listen at all He tried several times in succession, but he couldn't get up at all. ??Then the damage caused to him by the lower world bitch is actually so serious? Canglan was a little unbelievable, but the next moment he discovered that there seemed to be some invisible force around him that was constantly absorbing his fairy spirit, making him weaker and weaker. "Who is it?" "It's me." A person appeared in front of Canglan's eyes. Pure black humanoid silhouette. "Is it you bitch?" "It's me, but you should care more about where this place is than me." Hei said calmly, and then gave the answer first without waiting for Canglan to speak, " I wonder if you have ever heard of the Immortal Trap Formation in Netherworld Mountain. "You?" "Please rest quietly here. We will see you again in ten thousand years." The next moment, the broken rocks suddenly began to gather together. The hollow belly of the mountain was completely buried, leaving no gaps. And Canglan's world has completely plunged into darkness. Volume One, Chapter 177 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Love is all a lie A majestic mountain and an immortal trap handed down from the prehistoric era together constitute one of the famous Jedi in Kyushu. Netherworld Mountain, trapped in the Immortal Formation. From ancient times to the present, I don¡¯t know how many capable people and strangers have gone deep into this place and never made a sound again. The hinterland of Netherworld Mountain is like a ferocious giant beast, swallowing up all the visitors without leaving even a bit of dregs behind. Of course, the more dangerous the place, the more it arouses curiosity, and there will never be a shortage of individuals among monks who are curious and willing to explore. The exploration of Netherworld Mountain has never stopped for tens of thousands of years. But it is conceivable that in the past tens of thousands of years, no one has truly explored the secret of the Immortal Trap Formation. No matter whether you go deep into it or explore from the outside using immortal methods, you will find nothing in the end. There was once a sect with brutal methods that tried to overthrow Netherworld Mountain with violence. As a result, the entire sect was expelled from Kyushu overnight, as if a severe curse had been placed on it. "Today is really an eye-opener. I didn't expect that even an immortal could fall into it. It's amazing, it's really amazing." Outside Netherworld Mountain, Wang Lu was driving the giant god soldier floating in the air, tut-tuting at the mountain under his feet that was gradually returning to its original state. Amazing. A fierce and earth-shattering battle came to an end here. The arrogant fallen immortal was silent. It is indeed an amazing Netherworld Mountain and an amazing Immortal Trap Formation. Previously, for Canglan Immortal Lord, it can be said that the strongest people in the mainland failed to stop him with all their attacks, and were almost penetrated by his backhand, but in the end this unspectacular mountain was able to suppress him "Because this Netherworld Mountain Immortal Formation perfectly restrains Canglan." The black voice passed into Wang Lu's ears calmly. "Cang Lan is an experienced combat sect among the fallen immortals. Years of fighting have left him with almost no flaws. But after all, no one is perfect. He still has a fatal weakness: he is an immortal." Wang Lu asked curiously: "As an immortal, you have all kinds of privileges that monks in the lower realm cannot have. What kind of weakness is this?" "The immortals in the upper realm are indeed noble, but Netherworld Mountain is a prison set up by the upper realm in Kyushu during the prehistoric period to imprison the exiled immortals. This prison was set up for immortals, and everything was designed to target immortals, using the magical powers of immortals to suppress themselves. If it were an ordinary monk, there might be a chance to escape, but if an immortal enters, it will never happen again. "Don't think about it." "Interesting." Wang Lu nodded, "But even you know about Netherworld Mountain falling into the Immortal Formation. As a combat sect, Canglan can guarantee that he will not know about it and will not do anything about it. Measures? " "I am not Canglan myself, so I can't guarantee anything, but in any case, this is the best result right now? " "It may not be the best, after all, Canglan was not killed in the battle, but was just suppressed. And I can¡¯t rest assured that I can¡¯t see him being suppressed like a dead dog by the trapped immortal formation.¡± Wang Lu said, his eyes locked on Hei¡¯s body, ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on with him inside? Unable to move, maybe you are colluding with him to act. It looks like you are being suppressed, but in fact you are hiding in a hollow in the middle of the mountain that is warm in winter and cool in summer. After you are fully recovered, you will rush out of Netherworld Mountain and slaughter all the dogs in Kyushu." Hei shook his head and laughed: "Haha, how come Master Wang Lu has become so suspicious?" Wang Lu's voice turned cold: "Is it true that a slave with a third surname like you should confide in me? Do you think I am Liuli Xian?" As he said that, the muzzle of the slender positron cannon that stretched for several miles suddenly pointed at Hei. "And in this situation, I can neither trust you nor find any use value in you. No matter how you think about it, it would be more cost-effective to turn you into experience points with one shot. What do you think?" "I think this is not wise. Choice." Facing Wang Lu's positron cannon, Hei said in a deep voice, "No matter how great a chess piece like me is, to the people in the upper world, I am still a bastard who is worse than a dog. It went well and I could still eat a few bones, but my plan was disrupted by Luo Xiao and I made an irreparable mistake. Then I had no choice but to defect. Now I am in the same boat as you. As for the utilization value, I think there is probably no one in the Nine Provinces continent who knows the fallen immortals from the upper realm better than me. This unique information is my utilization value." As the two of them were talking, the Nine Provinces map in the cloud slowly lowered. The five major sect leaders gathered over one after another. Wang Lu put down Hei temporarily and turned to salute the five people one by one. There was a fierce battle with Canglan Immortal Lord just now. Thanks to the timely arrival of these five true king-level experts who symbolized the strongest combat power in the world of immortal cultivation in Kyushu, Canglan was forced to run away with all his strength like a dog jumping over a wall. In the end, he showed his flaws and was captured in one fell swoop. The belly of the Netherworld Mountain. There was no prior plan for the whole process. These five people hurriedly arrived after sensing a war in the Far North. However, in such a hurry, every step they took had a good understanding with Wang Lu and his apprentice. This experience and strength are indeed worthy of respect. And these five people also heard WangConversation between Lu and Hei. "Wang Lu, I think what he said is right. Although this man has committed a crime that cannot be redeemed by death, it is undeniable that he is indeed valuable." Zhuri Zhenjun said, "I think it is better for us to keep his life. "It's beneficial." Wang Lu couldn't help but feel happy when he heard this. Zhenjun Zhuri was a well-known idealistic bureaucrat in the world of immortality. His nature was indeed not bad, and his strength was strong enough, but his IQ was not worthy of the title of the leader of the Five Ultimates. Lord Tianlun said: "I only speak from an academic point of view. Any deduction and calculation must be based on sufficient information. And our biggest problem now is that we still know almost nothing about the Fallen Immortal. If Being able to make good use of dark information will be of great benefit to future battles. However, on the other hand, it will be counterproductive if you get false information. "Wang Lu shook his head slightly, and Tianlun Zhenjun said. Saying so much is like saying nothing. The key now is whether Hei is trustworthy, but Tianlun Zhenjun is unwilling to make a judgment on this. Zhuri Zhenjun added: "In that battle just now, if he hadn't activated the Immortal Trapping Formation in Netherworld Mountain at the last moment, it would be difficult for us to really suppress the Upper Realm Immortal. At this point, he can be regarded as a meritorious service." Wang Lu heard this but He sneered: "Zhenjun Zhuri, are you old and confused? How are you sure that Canglan has been suppressed? Have you gone in and looked?" Zhenjun Zhuri didn't get angry, but tilted his head: "Kuqin, you "What do you say?" "I'm not interested in your intrigues." After saying that, Zhenjun Kuqin unfolded the battle flag. The flag seemed to be alive, wrapped up Kuqin, and disappeared without a trace. No trace. Ku Qin chose to leave early without any sense of responsibility. He shook his head helplessly and asked Feng Yin, "Fellow Taoist must be on Wang Lu's side?" Feng Yin made no secret of it: "Yes, I support Wang Lu. Zhuri then turned to ask Taoist Hetu: "We have finished our opinions, now it's your turn to make a decision." Just as Taoist Hetu was about to speak, someone suddenly interrupted: "My opinion. But I haven¡¯t said it yet.¡± Everyone turned their eyes and saw a bald man slowly walking out from the dark shadows, it was Luo Xiao. Seeing Luo Xiao, the expressions of several True Lords were a little strange. Wang Lu directly moved the muzzle of the cannon, and the light gathered by the positrons shone in the muzzle. This traitor from Kyushu committed the crime of murdering his master for his own selfish interests and caused the fall of the True Monarch of Four Phases. It can be said that the crime cannot be punished. However, on the other hand, he also accomplished a miraculous feat - he instigated the rebellion of Hei, and cooperated with others to suppress the descending fallen immortal. If we compare the merits and demerits, the merits seem to be more, but with the precedent of betrayal, Luo Xiao is also not worthy of trust. "I know you probably don't have much trust in me, but there is one thing I think you need to know: not long ago, when I was instigating an anti-mafia campaign, he refused to obey. I was very surprised that he strangled Sun Buping at that time. The plan failed, and in the eyes of the Fallen Immortal, he was already a derelict dog, and the Fallen Immortal has always done things that do not equal the merits and demerits, so if he continued to stick to the Fallen Immortal camp, he would be seeking his own death. It would be better to jump to our side, but he did not do it at the time. I didn't agree, but said" Before Luo Xiao finished speaking, a dazzling light suddenly burst out in front of his eyes. Wang Lu's positron cannon aimed and fired mercilessly, shooting out a beam of light as thick as an arm The general brushed past Luo Xiao's cheek and singed his eyebrows. However, at the same time, it also blocked a group of black shadows that rushed towards him. "Hei, what are you so anxious about? What do you want to do when you rush towards me before he finishes speaking? Are you trying to kill people and silence them?" When Luo Xiao heard this, he didn't even look at Hei, and said with a smile: "Of course he is anxious to kill people and silence them. Haha. If I hadn't saved my life, I probably wouldn't have been able to separate myself from his shadow. Not long ago, when he violently hurt someone, I wondered what his reason was. Later, I thought hard in the dark, and then I finally figured it out. I thought of the answer. " "He once said that he didn't defect to the Fallen Immortal for his own selfish reasons, and then he gave some other random reasons, but he ended up defecting anyway, so I didn't think much about it at the time. But the more I thought about it, the more subtle it became. Why was it not for personal gain? Or for some lofty ideal? Not to mention the kindness and respect. Such a person would really defect to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? To be honest, I don't believe it." Hei sighed: "It seems that you have been there from the beginning. "Hahaha, do you think I'm an idiot for trusting a slave like you?" It wasn't until you suddenly plotted against me not long ago and tried to silence me just now that I fully understood everything." Luo Xiao said, looking up at Wang Lu and smiling, "To put it simply, it's a bitter plot. ¡± Wang Lu?Laughing: "Yeah, a bitter trick." As soon as he finished speaking, the firepower of the positron cannon exploded, and a thick beam of light penetrated directly through Netherworld Mountain. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 178: Congratulations on joining the family of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance When he saw Wang Lu's slightly turned muzzle, Hei's mind was in a trance, and fragments of the past always appeared in his mind. Then, he suddenly remembered something. Life is like a box of chocolates, you never know what you will get. This sentence was first spread in the port cities of Kyushu Continent. At that time, chocolate from the Western Continent had just begun to become popular in Kyushu, and the specious production methods made the quality of the chocolate very unstable. The same box of chocolates can have thousands of flavors, so some good people use this as a metaphor for life, which is quite appropriate. When Hei was young, he once heard this sentence. At that time, he was still an ordinary monk in a port city. On a small island, he joined a cultivating sect that relied on the sea for a living. A master in the foundation building stage led seven or eight disciples in the Qi training stage to fish and practice Qi all day long. The life was dull, but not without fun. The master is a very kind person. Although he looks fierce, he has the most gentle temperament. He was originally a fisherman who lived by the sea. One day when he saw the sunrise on the sea, something suddenly moved in his heart, and he stepped into the path of cultivating immortals. The threshold, and then while fishing, he also figured out some tips for cultivating immortals. He had no teachers and no resources. He relied purely on his understanding and a little interest. He spent twenty years entering the foundation building period and gained some magical powers. When the fishermen and children around him saw them and wanted to learn, he taught them all. For him, the practice of immortality was just a matter of interest, and what he really loved was driving a small boat and casting a net on the sea to catch fish. That was indeed a dream era for immortal cultivators. A fisherman with mediocre qualifications could obtain immortality in his daily life and start the path to immortality. It is impossible to do so now. It was such an ordinary fisherman who changed Hei's life and the history of the world of immortality. Hei studied cultivation with fishermen for several years, and his outstanding qualifications quickly made him stand out from others. Many times, he was asked to be the apprentice to guide the master. In this small sect, the master and apprentice were laughing and joking, but they didn't take it seriously. Many times, Hei will think, what will happen if that kind of life continues? Will he leave that island one day, say goodbye to his lovely master and brothers, and go to a bigger world, a broader world alone? Hei himself couldn¡¯t give an answer because he really couldn¡¯t remember what happened more than 10,000 years ago. He only remembered that on that day, a big storm suddenly arose on the sea. Huge waves a hundred feet high arose on the usually calm sea, and dark clouds covered the sky and earth, covering not even an inch of time. Electric snakes scurry wildly among the clouds, flickering to illuminate the dark sponge. The fisherman master, who has lived by the sea for decades, has never seen such a spectacle, and the monk's intuition told him that this is definitely not a natural phenomenon. Only monks can cause such a change of color in the world. And setting off such a storm in the offshore area is clearly a sign of disregard for the life and death of the port city on the shore. For everyone here, this is a disaster. He took his disciples to hide in the pirate's cave, activated the formation to protect the island, and waited for the storm to pass. "It's a pity that the fluctuations in the formation revealed their existence. The two demons who were fighting fiercely on the sea soon found the island. One of them waved his magic palm and leveled the island with one slap. When he started, the souls of the masters and disciples on the island were between his fingers. "Damn it, I thought it was some kind of perfect tonic, but I didn't expect the quality to be so low, it's not even enough to fit between teeth." He killed people all over the house with a raise of his hand, but the devil cursed a few times with great dissatisfaction, and then took the soul in his palm. Swallow it in one gulp. However, when he closed his bloody mouth, the opponent's spell struck him, causing his arm to tremble, and he lost a soul. The fish that slipped through the net is black. Hei can¡¯t remember clearly what happened after that. All I know is that in the end, a righteous monk came to slay the demons and killed both demons, including He Qing and Haiyan. However, the casualties that had been caused were irreparable Hei who survived was discovered by the monk, and his soul was restored. Preserved, and later given a physical body by chance, everything was restored as before. After that, his path to immortality entered a new stage. That righteous monk came from a famous sect and had huge resources that the monks at the frontier port could not imagine. Hei followed him all the way to practice, from the golden elixir to the Nascent Soul to becoming a god until he climbed to the top. In the hundreds of years that followed, he accomplished things that had never been imagined before. However, he has never experienced the simple happiness on the island again. Whether it is a golden elixir or a god, the increase in strength is just to achieve a simple goal: to survive. Hei will never forget the fear and panic he felt when he and his master waited tremblingly in the cave on the island for the tsunami to end. I can¡¯t forget the despair I felt when the island I had been operating for many years was destroyed by someone¡¯s palm. He no longer wants to be close to death. As long as he can stay away from death, he is willing to do anything. And in this world, nothing can guarantee survival more than strong strength. Doing good deeds and accumulating virtue is just a joke, and escaping from the world is deceiving oneself and others. The only way is to continue to become stronger and stronger. It's just that monks have limited qualifications, and not everyone can become unlimited.?,So what should we do? Of course, you should follow the strong. As long as you are strong, you are worth following. No matter good or evil, there is no right or wrong. That day on the island, the kind-hearted fishermen and monks were no match for the vicious demon, and they were wiped out. The demon was no match for the righteous monks and was killed by others. "The weak eat the strong, this is the truth in the world of immortality, and it has nothing to do with good or evil." In addition, we must learn to possess great righteousness, because great righteousness is also a kind of strength. Those righteous monks often do things with great righteousness, but do they really want to do things in a high-sounding way? For hundreds of years, Heizhen has seen many so-called righteous monks who do despicable things in the name of righteousness. What they do is even more heinous than evil cultivators and demons, but they are invincible because they hold great righteousness. In the Kyushu Continent, heresy has never been able to overwhelm the righteous way. In the final analysis, it is the lack of righteousness. Therefore, even if you do despicable things, you must do it in the name of righteousness. Hei never believed that his ideas were wrong, so when the brilliant Sun Buping began to form a clique, he actively joined it. And when Sun Buping revealed the truth and told everyone that the enemy in the future would be the fallen immortal Hei betrayed his original companions without hesitation. A good bird chooses a tree to roost in, and the stronger one is just. Since the Fallen Immortal is stronger than anyone in the Kyushu Continent, of course he is more just than anyone else. "Following the fallen immortal, riding in front and behind the horse, is far more righteous than acting as a rebel." Following the fallen immortal is the right thing to do, there is no doubt about it. This belief supported Hei for more than 10,000 years, until an ant named Luo Xiao ruined everything. After making an unforgivable mistake, Hei could be sure that the master he had followed all his life would abandon him, so the so-called righteousness he had believed in for more than 10,000 years as Gui Gao's fallen immortal was also shattered. What kind of fallen immortal, what kind of upper world comes, all the ghosts go, as long as he can survive, he can hesitate at all costs, even if he betrayed it again? Maybe the fallen immortal will eventually come to Kyushu in the future and turn everything into ashes, but as long as he can survive for an extra quarter of an hour, it will be worth it. The only problem is Luo Xiao. He has never trusted him, and he still holds the power of life and death. If he does not get rid of this kind of person, his betrayal will be meaningless. The situation is still precarious and life hangs by a thread. The other party is likely to kick him away after he loses his use value, just like the fallen immortal. Therefore, we must find a way to get rid of Luo Xiao. The bald man is cunning and cautious, and ordinary methods will not work. Setting a trap in Netherworld Mountain is the best opportunity. Only he is familiar with the operation of the laws there, and he can completely take advantage of the terrain. Eradicate Canglan and Luo Xiao at once. He alone takes this great credit. In this way, the murders committed before in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can be alleviated. It¡¯s a pity that although my design was good, I fell short. Na Luo Xiao is really a powerful character. He used the terrain to fight to the death in the Immortal Formation of Netherworld Mountain, but failed to really suppress him. Later, when Luo Xiao took a breath, the series of performances did not leave any room for Hei to fight back. So the hero became a spy, and his way of life became a way of death. How ironic. Thinking about it carefully, this is really his own fault. He betrayed everyone, so he was betrayed by everyone. Isn't this the most appropriate ending? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really unwilling. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want it to end like this. There are still too many things to do. How can I stop here? ¡°I¡± Facing Wang Lu¡¯s muzzle, Hei¡¯s body trembled slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say the last word. However, at this moment, the muzzle suddenly moved away on its own, revealing a bright smile on the face of the giant soldier. "Hahahaha, congratulations, you successfully passed our final round of interviews with this rich face." Be cautious. Although many of what Luo Xiao said just now are deceptive words, as a hypothesis, we can't find a reason to refute it. Maybe you are really staged a bitter trick, maybe Canglan is really the one in Netherworld Mountain. While we were taking the opportunity to recuperate, we couldn't make a conclusive judgment, so we had to make the situation a little more complicated." At this time, Hei gradually regained his ability to think. "So, you cooperated with Luo Xiao in acting to test my reaction?" "And the result is quite satisfactory If nothing else, I blasted through the Netherworld Mountain with one shot, and you can't even look at it. Don't take another look. If you say you are a warrior who adheres to lofty ideals, this performance is really unreasonable." Luo Xiao also sneered: "Until the last moment, you are thinking about your own life and death. In a sense, this is true. It's more reliable. As long as you control his life and death, you can ensure his loyalty." Hei was silent for a long time: "So, I have passed the test?" "Yes, you have passed the test. You are welcome to officially join the warmth of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. Big family, but of course, given your previous performance, we?You may be given the treatment of a full member. " Luo Xiao stretched out his hand: "It turns out that he has been my dog, so I suggest that I let him start as a dog. I will shoulder the responsibility of the owner, how about it? " "Apart from you, I'm afraid no one is interested in raising this dog. "After Wang Lu finished speaking, he looked around again, "Hey, what are the expressions of these True Lords? After listening to us talking for so long, you still don't understand what happened? This understanding seems a bit too low. " Several True Lords looked at each other, and after a moment, Zhuri sighed: "That guy Kuqin left early, it was a wise choice. " (Sorry for updating so late By the way, I would like to recommend a book "Martial Soul Throne", address: uttn: ntdhau. 459150, interested readers are welcome to go and watch it) Volume 1 Immortal Ascension Conference Chapter 1: He Qing Haiyan Time always flies by unconsciously. On the Star Peak, Feng Yin put down his pen on a whim and looked at the night sky with deep eyes. The stars were shining and the light was all in his sight. The thrilling battle with the Immortal from the Upper Realm ten years ago seems like it happened yesterday. Every detail has been deeply impressed, sometimes ripples in the mind, making people feel a faint chill behind their backs. In the battle with Canglan Immortal Lord, Feng Yin and the other True Lords only joined the battle group halfway after being alerted. The battle was not long, and there were only a few rounds of fighting in total: He Tu led the other four people to use the Kyushu map to set up a cage, and then Canglan broke through it upwards, and then forced the opponent into the sky, while waiting above the sky Wang Wu used a mountain to smash it down and fell into the Netherworld Mountain In just a few rounds, everyone walked between life and death. ¡°If Feng Yin had not been able to detect the opponent¡¯s surprise attack in time and use the Star Divine Sword to strike first, perhaps the Taoist Taoist of Hetu would have been plotted by the Yin and Yang Hands, and the entire Jiuzhou Map would have fallen apart. If he hadn't left a few percent of his true energy to protect his body when he collided head-on with the Yin-Yang Hands, he might not have been able to stop Canglan's struggle. And if Wang Wu failed to wait at a high place first and blocked Canglan's path, then no one could control Canglan after rushing into the Gangfeng layer. It is really dangerous. It can be said that the Kyushu Continent will slip into the abyss just a little bit away. However, it has passed in the end. It¡¯s been ten years. Since that battle, ten years have passed, and during this period, many, many things have happened. For example "Mom, Mom, hurry up, or you won't be able to catch up with the magic shuttle." There is a secluded town at the foot of the Tibetan Green Mountains, with an elegant courtyard in the middle, and a little girl wearing a beautiful felt hat at the door, anxious He waved his arms to urge his mother. After a while, a young-looking woman walked out of the courtyard, carrying a small leather bag. She took the girl's hand, unfolded a light gauze from the bag, and flew the two of them lightly towards a tall tower outside the town. go. The top of the tall tower is a spacious platform, and now many people have gathered. The mother and daughter found a place with few people and stood there waiting. The little girl had a lively temperament, and soon she couldn't stand the loneliness and wanted to run around, but was stopped by her mother. Fortunately, not long after, a shuttle flew from the horizon like lightning. After stopping at the edge of the platform, the side hatch opened, revealing a spacious interior space. A middle-aged monk came out and said loudly: "We have arrived at Zangqingshan Station. Please hurry up and get on and off the shuttle." People who had been waiting on the platform for a long time began to board the shuttle one after another. From the outside, the shuttle was about three meters long. It is more than ten feet long, only four or five feet wide at its widest point, and its shape appears slender and slender. But the interior is actually a spacious space hundreds of feet square, which can accommodate thousands of people. After the passengers from Zangqingshan came on, the shuttle did not seem crowded. It didn¡¯t take long for the shuttle to start slowly, and after a while it climbed to the highest speed, just like lightning. The little girl was lying on the transparent window on the side of the shuttle, looking at the rapidly retreating scene outside the window with great interest, mesmerized. Most of the passengers boarding the shuttle at Zangqingshan Station are monks from the Zangqing sect, with cultivation levels ranging from Qi training to foundation building. Naturally, such a level of cultivation cannot be said to be a sword-wielding flying immortal. The straight-line speed of this magic shuttle is comparable to the flight of Yuanying's real sword, which is unimaginably high speed for them. It¡¯s just that Kyushu is so big that most of the so-called highways are meaningless. The magic shuttle flew for more than half an hour without even leaving the Yunzhou boundary where Zangqing Mountain is located. After all, the little girl didn't have any sex, so she soon felt bored. She pouted at the window and asked, "Mom, when will we arrive at Netherworld Mountain?" "Don't worry, we'll be here soon." "Soon is so fast." ?" The little girl was a little dissatisfied with her mother's perfunctory behavior and shook her hand to make it clear. When the mother was smiling bitterly, the middle-aged flight attendant passing by smiled and replied: "There is still an hour, little sister, don't worry." "Well, okay" The little girl obviously had a bitter face. "Haha, you look like this and you can't wait for a moment? How about this, there is a model of the Titan Soldier on this magic shuttle, let me go and get it for you to play with?" "Okay, okay" Mother suddenly felt a little embarrassed : "Excuse me, how much does it cost to rent a Titan Soldier model?" "It's free, this is a special offer from this shuttle." The flight attendant smiled generously, and then took one from the workshop that was more than a foot long, with a metallic color all over it. humanoid toy model. It was handed over to the little girl. This kind of model is usually only liked by boys. However, when the little girl saw the model, her eyes lit up and she almost drooled. She was so naive that the passengers around her couldn't help but laugh. That model is imitated from the world-famous Titan Soldier. Every joint of the body can be moved and extended. If the user has the cultivation level and pours mana into the model, more complex changes can be made. It is a professional version, and the price ishigh. It's a pity that the little girl hasn't started practicing yet, so she can't use those complicated functions. Game time always flies by. After a while, the magic shuttle stopped in front of a mountain. The steward's voice echoed inside the shuttle: "Passengers, Netherworld Mountain Station has arrived. Please bring your belongings and prepare to get off the shuttle" The little girl reluctantly returned the Titan Soldier model, and was soon captivated by the scenery outside the shuttle. Attracting attention, he jumped up and down, dragging his mother forward. Outside the shuttle is also a high tower platform. It's just that the tower built at the foot of Zangqing Mountain is much bigger. Moreover, the platform is divided into multiple layers, and there are multiple shuttles docked at the edge of each layer. The shuttles are large and small, and the large ones are about a hundred feet long, which looks majestic. After the passengers on the shuttle got off, they quickly gathered together. On the platform, there were already monks in eye-catching clothes floating in the air in advance - other people are prohibited from flying on the platform, so they looked very eye-catching. Those monks are not particularly advanced in cultivation, but they all have quite good affinity, making people fall in love with them at first sight. "Good afternoon to all visitors, Netherworld Mountain Fighting the Fallen Immortal Memorial Hall. I am He Yuanshan, the tour guide here. You can just call me Xiao He" Xiao He said as he flew deep into Netherworld Mountain. Netherworld Mountain is originally a forbidden place. The so-called barren mountain has been fully developed in recent years. A high platform has been built outside the mountain to accommodate shuttles, while the inside of the mountain has been hollowed out to build a world-famous memorial hall, which attracts thousands of people every year. "We all know that there is a very powerful enemy in Kyushu Continent called Fallen Immortal. This term has become very popular in recent years, but in fact, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, some people were aware of the existence of fallen immortals and began a long journey of struggle First, let us come to Honghuang Pavilion to understand that Era, the story of Jiuzhou Continent's fight against the fallen immortals" A large number of antiquities and materials are displayed in the memorial hall. Most of them are the legacies left by the earthly immortals in the tombs of the immortals. They spent countless efforts to collect them. Evidence. From the prehistoric times to their time, there are all kinds of materials, and in the tour guide¡¯s skillful explanations, tourists are immersed in the history "Mom, when can we arrive. Falling into the Immortal Formation? "While people were quietly listening to Xiao He's explanation, a little girl's voice seemed very noticeable. The little girl's mother nodded to the others apologetically, looking embarrassed. At this time, the tour guide Xiao He said with a smile: " In fact, I think everyone, not just this little sister, can¡¯t wait to see the most important part of this memorial hall. Fortunately, our previous content is basically over. I will take you to the Fallen Immortal Formation to see the living fallen immortals. Please be mentally prepared and don¡¯t be too surprised when the time comes." Along the winding road inside Netherworld Mountain "Look below, everyone, the man sitting cross-legged and motionless is the fallen immortal. His name is Canglan. He once came to Kyushu by force and almost caused heaven to fall." Big disaster. But don't be afraid, he has been completely sealed and trapped in the gap between time and space. To him, the past ten thousand years in the outside world are only like a breath of time. It's just that his breath time will never end. In a sense, he is actually like a dead person. " With that said, Xiao He suddenly landed on the ground, then picked up a piece of broken stone and threw it hard towards Cang Lan who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, hitting him on the head. " Look, there won't be any problem. " "ah? Can you throw stones? Some tourists exclaimed in disbelief, "What if I wake him up?" " Xiao He smiled and said: "Don't worry, the Immortal Trapping Formation is still there, he won't wake up no matter what. Throwing with peace of mind means that they are also immortals after all. With our methods, even if we use the strongest spells, we can't hurt even a hair on them. " "Is this really possible? " Xiao He nodded: "Of course, don't you see the instructions on the side? That was written by Master Wang Lu himself back then, how could it be fake? " Everyone looked in the direction of Xiao He's finger and saw writing on the wall: It is shameful to waste food. Please do not throw food at will (please feel free to throw stones). The handwriting was indeed Wang Lu's handwriting. "In addition to throwing stones, there are also You can paint whatever you want on him, such as drawing turtles and insulting words. However, there is an extra charge for this, and then the staff will take you to paint closely. If you need anything, please tell me and I will contact you. Because demand exceeds supply, the current market price is 10,000 spirit stones per word. Same day reservations can be made for you. Every night there will be staff cleaning up Canglan's body. " "Ten thousand spirit stones per word, just kept for one day, is too expensive, isn't it? " "The other party is also an immortal after all. If you can leave a message on an immortal, ten thousand spirit stones are not expensive at all. ¡±   While Xiao He was bargaining with the tourists, the little girl said loudly: "Mom, I think that uncle already has words on his body." Xiao He smiled and said: "My little sister has really good eyesight. Yes, the earliest Master Wang Lu had written words on him when he was young, but we can't paint these words Uh." When he followed the little girl's gaze and saw the words on Canglan's body, he suddenly felt unable to speak. The little girl's innocent eyes flashed: "I know that character, it is the straight character for uprightness, but why do you write the straight character on that uncle's butt? And there is still one straight character that has not been written. What does this mean?" Next to it, there was deathly silence, and no one knew how to answer such a question. Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 2: Want "Report on the work of Netherworld Mountain Memorial Hall Hey, last year's annual income exceeded ten million spirit stones. It has been really prosperous in the past few years." On the Star Peak, Master Fengyin took a rough look at Netherworld. The annual work report presented by the Shan Memorial Hall was full of praise and emotion. Ten years ago, the Fallen Immortal was like a huge shadow that shrouded the hearts of the world, almost turning pale. Today, the fallen immortal is a clay sculpture displayed in the memorial hall for people to visit. Even children can write and draw on his face - of course, considering the high charge for scribbling, only rich second-generation children can do it. But the contrast is so great that people who have experienced these ten years cannot help but feel emotional. It¡¯s not like no one has questioned whether this behavior will create an atmosphere of blind optimism. In the memorial hall, the clown-like Canglan Immortal Lord does not represent the true strength of the fallen immortal. Those who spent 10,000 spirit stones to write straight words on Canglan's butt could never imagine how Canglan Immortal Lord, who only had three levels of success back then, was able to navigate among the top powerhouses in the Kyushu Continent. With such blind optimism, once a real crisis strikes However, the person who designed this memorial hall also gave a very convincing reason for justification: First, when will the safety of the Kyushu Continent be entrusted to those who will Are you blindly optimistic and pessimistic at the bottom? Whether they are blindly optimistic or pessimistic, what impact can they have? When war comes, it won't be their turn to contribute, so it's a good thing if they don't cause trouble. So instead of scaring them about how severe the Fallen Immortal Crisis is, it is better to let them write the positive characters happily. Second, when will it be your turn to dictate the decisions I make? In the eyes of knowledgeable people, the weight of the second reason is obviously much heavier. The boy who first entered the Nascent Soul realm ten years ago has now become the world's most famous master. He can walk sideways on the Kyushu continent and enjoys unlimited glory. This is actually beyond everyone's expectation. Although everyone has long known that with Wang Lu's ability, he will one day follow in the footsteps of the Immortal Qin Shihuang and Desheng Taizu, and be far ahead of everyone else on the road to immortality, but no matter how you think about it, it should be tens or even hundreds of years later. . After all, it took him more than thirty years to cultivate Nascent Soul. Even if there is no bottleneck in the ethereal root, Wang Lu's cultivation speed is getting faster and faster after breaking through the shackles But who would have thought that he would be at the bottom of the Immortal Tombs? Just fire out a Titan Soldier and become invincible from now on? This disillusioned the dreams of many young people who admired Wang Lu at that time. This is like a passionate and inspiring story. The protagonist went through hardships and obstacles, and finally succeeded in starting a business. When his career began to rise suddenly a relative from far away left him an inheritance that could buy an entire country. From then on, the protagonist I can eat tea eggs and drink cola (a magical Western drink) every day with ease. This story is undoubtedly educating everyone that self-struggle is ultimately inferior to inheritance. The moral is too realistic and too dark. However, while countless people are envious, jealous and hateful of Wang Lu, they probably don¡¯t know what Wang Lu himself has paid for it. With his qualifications, ascending to immortality is by no means the end. Even in the immortal world, he will definitely be able to prosper. Even in Feng Yin's view, those dazzling historical figures may not be able to compare with him. For example, Immortal Qin Shihuang, Desheng Taizu Twenty years of ascension is indeed an insurmountable peak, but have they ever faced saint-level enemies during the Xudan period? Did you ever fight the Earth Immortal when you were in Jindan? Wang Lu's foundation is so deep that he has actually surpassed his predecessors for a long time. With such a foundation, his future is really limitless. But now, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible in order to deal with the crisis of the Fallen Immortal, he locked himself up there. Among the giant divine soldiers, the laws left by the predecessors were assimilated. Although this can quickly improve your strength in a very short period of time, it also damages your future because you lose your own path. Perhaps with Wang Lu's peerless qualifications, he will be able to find his own path after all, but it will definitely be far more difficult than it is now. Of course, there is no need to say these words to other people, otherwise it will inevitably be suspected of being a good person. However, the best master in the world Thinking of the dazzling aura Wang Lu holds now and the way he improves his strength, even the generous and simple wind chants feel a little dazed. When he came back to his senses, he found that he had For some reason there was an extra torch and a barrel of fuel. "Weird, is the temperature in the bamboo room out of balance? Are you subconsciously trying to keep warm?" At the same time, in Tiannan Prefecture, near the ruins of the Tomb of the Immortals, a huge metal puppet standing tall on the sky was doing incredible dexterous maneuvers in the air. Surrounding it are thick beams of light that are densely packed into a network, pressing in like a storm. That huge puppet is a thousand feet tall, and the rain of beams not only comes from all directions, but is often only a foot or less apart from each other. Theoretically, there is no room to dodge at all, but the puppet can constantly change its posture and avoid most of the beams. The few who were unable to dodge would open holes in their bodies in front of the beam and in front of them, allowing the beam to pass smoothly without detonating the?? Huge energy. For a moment, I saw raindrop-like beams of light falling on the Titan Soldier, but it penetrated through without any hindrance and failed to cause any damage. This dizzying dodge lasted for half an hour before a bright light burst out from the toes of the giant soldier. After being hit by the beam, the Titan Soldier only flashed a layer of light on the surface, transferring the burst of energy away without any damage. But the fact that he was hit still made him stop his evasive movements, and then his body shrunk sharply. After a moment, he shrank into a model about a foot long, and was then held in the hands of a young man wearing a red and white robe. . At the same time, all the surrounding light rain also converged and disappeared. Emperor Liuzun's sigh followed. "It still doesn't work. If you can't maintain this density for an hour, you won't be able to serve as the main force on the frontal battlefield. Wang Lu, I think our training intensity needs to be increased a little more." Wang Lu's hands shook at that time. He almost threw the giant god soldier down: "I said you have enough, right? Now that it is like this, do you think the intensity needs to be increased?" Di Liuzun frowned, a little dissatisfied: "Otherwise? We spent ten years, The synchronization rate still cannot exceed 50%. And God knows when the two realms will be completely opened. How many fallen immortals can you block? One or two? You are indeed the strongest in Kyushu. You don¡¯t really think that this most powerful person can stop the Fallen Immortal, do you?¡± This series of questions was really loud. After Wang Lu was silent for a long time, he looked up to the sky and sighed with a weathered expression: ¡°What the hell are you doing again? You want it, right?" Di Liuzun's face suddenly turned red, and then the sky and the earth changed color, and there was lightning and thunder. "Don't talk nonsense, who wants it?" Wang Lu sneered: "What do you think? I think my synchronization rate is low every day. The question is how to improve the synchronization rate. After ten years of exploration, isn't it still the same trick? If you Don¡¯t you want to use that trick again? Why do you need to talk about these commonplace things? Do you think I don¡¯t know how much I weigh? Or do you think I will relax and forget about it? So in the final analysis, you still want it? "Yeah." After a pause, Wang Lu looked at the red-faced Di Liuzun and said sincerely, "Actually, there is no shame in wanting it. As a healthy woman, it is natural for you to have needs. You can do it directly." Tell me, I will definitely not refuse you. Of course, this does not mean that I am a casual person, but this is about Jiuzhou Continent, and we have business matters, and no one can say anything. You are so arrogant. There's no money here." "You're just arrogant. Your whole family is arrogant. I think your brain is broken." Wang Lu thought for a moment and then said, "It's okay, as long as the key parts are not broken. Do you want it or not?" "I want your sister, just die for me." After saying that, Emperor Liuzun hit a ball of purple light in front of his head. Wang Lu turned his head to avoid it, but when he turned back, Emperor Liuzun had disappeared. No trace left. Wang Lu waited on the spot for a while, then activated his soul and scanned every plant and tree within a thousand miles. After confirming that there was no trace of Emperor Liuzun, he sighed tiredly and then slowly fell to the ground. And as soon as we landed, someone came looking for us. "What a waste of natural resources, you guy." His voice was pitiful, full of envy, jealousy, hatred and other negative emotions, and his tone was extremely familiar. Who else could it be if he wasn't Wang Wu? "What a waste for such a good little girl to fall into your hands." Wang Lu corrected him sternly: "First, she just looks a little petite. Her real age is the product of our two ages, divided by It's the legal minimum age. It's not illegal even if I push her a thousand times. Secondly, she didn't fall into my hands. Our relationship is just a business matter." "You can make excuses for yourself, right? "Wang Wu was still gritting his teeth with hatred, "He's a big boss, and he's also dating a peerless young girl. Don't be too happy with your life." Wang Lu was silent for a while and asked, "Looking at your tone, you want it too. "Wang Wu scoffed at this question: "You still have to ask, I want it at any time, it just depends on how much you can give." "Don't say more, I can still give you ten or twenty thousand." "I want it at any time. Damn it, ten or twenty thousand? Are you sending away the chickens? Do you know how many mouths I have to feed? Think carefully, if you are the best in the world, you will still encounter problems. I came forward, so why don¡¯t you give me 200 million spiritual stones for emergency help?¡± ¡°Twenty millionfor this kind of number, there are no spiritual stones, but there are some others.¡± Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 3: Old Driver In Lingxi Town at the foot of Lingjian Mountain, the former humble Home Inn is now a prosperous place filled with guests. The small wooden building was demolished and a ten-story high-rise rose from the ground. Usually every floor is overcrowded. . The proprietress is no longer alone in the back kitchen of the inn. Excellent chefs from all over Kyushu are busy here, serving a variety of delicious food that will tempt your appetite. At this time, in the lobby on the first floor of the inn, several monks wearing different robes were drinking wine and talking and laughing. One of them, a young man in his mid-twenties, wearing a blue and white robe, was beaming and in high spirits. "Haha, you say I'm bragging? Then you don't know me very well. I, Wang Zhong, may not have anything outstanding in my practice, but my character is honest and honest, which is recognized by the world. The word "loyalty" of me, Wang Zhong, is what I used to do back then. The young master gave it to me.¡± The person at the same table suddenly laughed and slapped the table: ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so true. What kind of person is Wang Lu, who would live with you and give you a name like this? "It's such a ridiculous dream." "You don't believe me? Then open your dog eyes and see clearly, what is this?" Wang Zhong was indignant and took out a piece of drawing paper from the mustard bag, waving a row of paper on it. Young people with different expressions. "Look, this is the group portrait that Elder Hua Yun made for us after the Immortal Ascension Conference. Did you see this person? This is the young master next to me back then, who is now the famous Master Wang Lu. If it weren't for me, They are so close, can they stand together? " A few friends came over to take a closer look, and sure enough they saw a boy who looked fifty-six times similar to Wang Zhong today, standing next to Wang Lu, but "Wang Why does Mr. Lu look so disgusted with you? You two were really closely related as master and servant?" Wang Zhong asked anxiously: "How can this be false? Look at this." He took out another picture. Paper: "This is the portrait that the master asked a painter to draw for the whole family when we were in Wangjiacun. Did you see me? It's the one standing next to the real person Wang Lu." Several people carefully identified it, and finally found the portrait of the dull and stupid person. The child found a bit of Wang Zhong in him and reluctantly admitted what Wang Zhong said. "Oh, I didn't expect that the number one in Kyushu, who is now famous for his fame, was quite down-to-earth when he was young I have always heard people say that Wang Lu is a son of destiny who has been blessed by heaven and earth. He was born with a vision from the sky, and he is destined not to Ordinary. It seems that the later generations have come to believe it." Wang Zhong curled his lips and said that you had never seen the scene where he was arguing with the landlord, the rich man, in the wilderness of Wangjia Village But it's not much better now. What to say, just smile and say nothing. "But, Wang Zhong, since you were so close to Wang Lu back then, why are you so miserable now?" At that time, Wang Zhong felt that his back molars had been bitten with cracks: These grandsons have traveled thousands of miles to come here. Xizhou is fighting in the autumn wind, eating its own food, drinking its own food, but when I brag a few words at the dinner table, they poke me in the sore spot. It seems that it is really necessary to break off friendship with one or two people to serve as a warning to others. But when it comes to the head, you can't Refusing to answer, Wang Zhong could only sigh: "How can an ordinary person like me keep up with the footsteps of Master Wang Lu? And since you can't keep up, don't hold others back. For me, I once had a friendship with Master Wang Lu, which was a blessing for three lifetimes. But to Master Wang Lu, I was completely a burden. Although he always cared for me, a person should be self-aware, so I gradually broke up with him. The friends at the same table immediately paid him infinite respect and encouraged him to drink. Wang Zhong drank with a wry smile and began to play the game again. Not long after, after three rounds of wine and five tastes of food, the group of people were already dizzy from drinking the fairy wine. Wang Zhong became more interested and said: "Actually, it is really hard to be friends with Wang Lu. A dazzling person like him will be blinded if he is too close. Not to mention a humble person like me, you Looking at the other true disciples of our Spirit Sword Sect, isn¡¯t the situation the same? For example, Senior Sister Liulixian is such a brilliant prodigy. You¡¯ve all heard about the power of the Sword Heart, right? What¡¯s the result now? Master Wang Lu¡¯s back was so shaken that he couldn¡¯t even see his back, right. Lao Chen, you and Fairy Qiong Hua in Shengjing were in a similar situation, right? You thought you were always the number one among your peers and controlled the other factions, so what happens now?¡± Brother Chen gave a bitter smile: "Now? Now even our boss Hetu Master Hetu can't suppress Master Wang Lu's glory. What can Senior Sister Qionghua do no matter how powerful she is? Master Wang Lu is too outrageous. In the group After going around the bottom of the Immortal Tomb, he went from being the first among his disciples to being the first in the Nine Provinces. This is so embarrassing for those of us who have worked so hard to cultivate" "Forget it, stop saying such harsh words, then Even if the giant god weapon is given to you, can you start it?" A monk next to him shook his head, "I heard that master and uncles mentioned it during the chat, except for Wang Lu, I am afraid that there is no giant god weapon in the world. There will be a third person who can drive it, and the head of the Earth Immortal only recognizes Wang Lu. This is not luck, it all depends on abilityHowever, you are right, it is indeed hard to be friends with this kind of person. Speaking of which, you mentioned Master Liuli just now. I heard someone say that she had an unusual relationship with Master Wang Lu in the past. Is it true or not? " When Wang Zhong heard this question, he couldn't help but be startled: You ask me, who the hell am I asking? How can I, an ordinary inner disciple, talk to those high-ranking true legends? What kind of emotional problems do they have? Do you want to talk to me? And if Liulixian really wants to talk to me, I have to dare to listen. I know that too many people will not end well. But thinking about the game I just boasted at the wine table, Wang Zhong He couldn't just say that he didn't know, so he coughed and said, "They were indeed close back then, but now Master Wang Lu is too tall after all, and there is no way to alienate the relationship. The so-called special path between immortals and mortals is actually for monks who set foot on the immortal path. In terms of it, it¡¯s the same. Immortal-level master Wang Lu and Senior Sister Liuli, who had just broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, were no longer from the same world. "Everyone was suddenly in awe, and then one person suddenly said in shock: "So, my senior brother Zhan Ziye has a chance? I heard that he was infatuated with Master Liuli back then, and now that Master Liuli has been kicked by Master Wang Lu, then the opportunity for my senior brother will come.¡± Wang Zhong¡¯s jaw was so dislocated when he heard this: You don¡¯t have any brains? In our case At the foot of the mountain of the Spirit Sword Sect, do you think you have lived too long by saying such treacherous things? At the same time, you feel regretful that you should not have accidentally befriended the gangsters. The jokers of the Wanfa Immortal Sect are really a disaster. The next moment, Wang Zhong had an ominous premonition. It¡¯s unfortunate that it came true. ¡°You guys are very happy. " In an instant, Wang Zhong felt that he had sobered up. The voice that sounded behind him was so familiar. It had long left a strong mark on Wang Zhong's heart, and it would not fade at all even in the past few decades "Old, old , the landlady" He never imagined that the landlady, who had not been in charge of the inn for a long time, would actually appear here. However, the landlady ignored him at all, and glanced at the funny guy at the same table with a haughty look. "You Are you from the Wanfa Immortal Sect? Go back and tell your senior brother to do more and dream less. At this time of year, other people can live in a state of intoxication, but he cannot. If you can't concentrate on spiritual practice, it's better to have sterilization surgery as soon as possible to change your mind. The misfortune of your family has not yet been resolved, so don¡¯t try to take advantage of other women¡¯s ideas.¡± After a pause, the landlady added, ¡°Although Wang Lu is not a kind person, he is always generous to the people around him. If he has the opportunity, he can help him.¡± If they do, they will never sit idly by, so there is no need to worry about whether Liulician and the others can keep up with Wang Lu. Wang Lu has already thought of a way to help them quickly improve their strength. Not to mention more, it will not be a problem to achieve the true king level combat power. " After saying that, the proprietress of Rujia Inn turned and left. As she walked, she frowned and said to herself: "Damn it, who is that brat in blue and white clothes? He looks familiar but I can't recognize him. " And the one she pointed at and lectured! Monk Wanfa suddenly stood up and said, "You said that Master Wang Lu was generous to the people around him, but why did he leave Wang Zhong alone? I heard that Master Liuli had the help of Master Wang Lu when he broke through to the Nascent Soul a few years ago, and now there is a shortcut to the True Lord. Why did he never consider Wang Zhong? The landlady didn¡¯t look back: ¡°My appearance is too low.¡± At the same time, , Tiannan Prefecture, Wang Lu, who had just finished a soul-stirring special training to improve synchronization rate! He didn't have time to take a breath and quickly started his new work. Ten years have passed, Jiuzhou Continent has undergone earth-shaking changes, but Wang Lu¡¯s busyness has not changed at all. There are still many things that need to be dealt with by him, and each one is of great importance and there is no room for carelessness. A monk with a serious expression stood next to Wang Lu and reported: "Master Wang Lu, Potian Workshop reported that they are ready and can be tested at any time." Wang Lu smiled: "Very good, I will do it now Go." After saying that, he flashed and appeared thousands of miles away in the underwater world of the Red Sea in Dongli Prefecture. For more than ten years, the combination of the giant soldiers has made Wang Lu's use of the power of the giant soldiers more freely. He raised his hands and raised his feet and had a tear space to penetrate the power of the tunnel. But if not for this, he would not have come to the Red Sea so casually. This beautiful ocean is now one of the forbidden areas of Kyushu, because the workshops on the seabed are working intensively to build the ultimate weapon that can determine the future destiny of Kyushu. In the empty and spacious testing area of ??the workshop, a row of metal giants tens of feet in length stood quietly on one side. A monk who was all in white said to Wang Lu nervously: "Master Wang Lu, the latest batch of test machines have passed the verification process and are just waiting for your personal inspection." Wang Lu nodded: "Let's get started. "Among the row of test machines, a light blue giant suddenly trembled, his eyes shimmered, and then he stepped forward.Stepping forward, the heavy steps made the testing area tremble slightly. The giant walked to the center of the testing area, nodded slightly to Wang Lu, and then came out a cute and cute girl's voice: "Senior brother, senior brother, I'm ready." Wang Lu breathed out lightly, and then stretched out his right hand forward. Use three fingers to release a golden set of polygons. "Liu Li, attack here." "Okay" As soon as he finished speaking, the metal giant spit out a dazzling light from the palm of his hand. Wang Lu frowned slightly, feeling the pressure on his arms increase sharply and the golden polygon deformed strongly, almost collapsing. "Okay, stop." Wang Lu smiled and took back his absolute domain. Although he only released it casually, and although he did not deploy the giant weapon at this time, the output was only about 20%, but it was still a defense comparable to the true king level. Liuli Xian can stab the Absolute Realm to the point of collapse with one sword, and its attack power is firmly at the level of the True Lord. Considering that there are still many details of the testing machine that need to be adjusted, there is still room for further improvement in performance It can be said that the testing machine was a success this time. And this result can also be seen clearly by other staff in the workshop, and many people have already cheered. The person standing next to Wang Lu who was responsible for reporting the work results was even more excited and trembling all over. "Master Wang Lu, it seems that this time it is really successful." Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, this time it finally has some appearance and can be used in actual combat." The staff asked excitedly: "By the way, since This batch of machines is ready for actual combat, so I would like to ask you, have you thought of a name for this batch of machines? "A name?" "Wang Lu frowned, "These experimental machines are mass-produced models that I separated from the fire from the giant gods and combined the resources of the Immortals Tomb and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. The performance will be degraded compared to the original version, but it can be compensated by the quantity In this case, it is called Zaku. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 4: Don¡¯t force me to be a calligrapher "Red Sea Workshop's new test machine Zaku is a complete successgood, good, good" On the Star Peak, the tired-looking Master Fengyin suddenly picked up his energy and praised it several times, and his tiredness was gone. . For people who deal with official duties continuously and intensively, it is not easy to find an eye-catching one among the piles of official documents. The work Feng Yin has taken over in the past few years has become more and more arduous. The Kunlun lens on the bridge of his nose has been replaced again and again. Each time it is a bit thicker than before. However, most of the official reports will only make people feel worse. The good news is very limited. In the past ten years, people in the world have only felt that the world is peaceful and everything is prosperous, but they cannot see the crisis hidden behind the prosperous age If there is no huge crisis pressing on their heads, how can the world of immortality have such a peaceful and prosperous age? Even the righteous people and the evil spirits who had deep grievances put aside their conflicts and worked together. How could this be possible without a very special reason? The crisis of the Fallen Immortal did not ease in any way because of the victory ten years ago. On the contrary, precisely because the victory against Canglan came too quickly, it only alerted the enemy. No matter how slow and careless the Fallen Immortal in the Upper Realm was, he lost everything. A strong warrior will definitely realize that the current Kyushu is not a piece of cake. And once the fallen immortals are allowed to deal with it seriously, there is no hope of winning in Kyushu today. In the past ten years, everything the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals and the Earth Immortals in the Tomb of Immortals have done is to gain an extra chance of winning and gain a glimmer of hope. It's a pity that ten years have passed, and the dark clouds above our heads are still gloomy. Fortunately, the good news from the bottom of the Red Sea has lifted a glimmer of light. "The first batch of twelve Zakus have all been assigned. The pilots will initially complete the integration within three months. The synchronization rate is expected to reach 20%, and they will have the combat effectiveness of the god-level" Report from the Red Sea Taking a closer look, Feng Yin couldn't help but push up his glasses - this pair of thick Kunlun glasses was of course not to alleviate myopia, but to allow Feng Yin to activate the Star Eyes with less consumption, and draw from thousands of causal lines. Get accurate insights into the future. "Twelve more transformed gods in three months This new experimental machine is really amazing." Based on the standard of fallen immortals, the monks at the transformed god level can only play the role of cannon fodder at most, but considering that these are only three It took just one month to achieve a 20% synchronization rate. People can't help but look forward to the situation when the driver can fully utilize the body's functions. "According to theoretical calculations, the time for the driver to reach the optimal synchronization rate is between five and seven years. At that time, the synchronization rate can reach more than 70%, and he will initially have the combat power of the combined state. A few have a higher degree of matching with the characteristics of the body. The driver can achieve 90% synchronization rate and has the combat power of the Mahayana stage." When Feng Yin saw this, his eyes flickered again. As a degraded version of the prototype, the performance limits of this batch of test machines are not very strong. Even if the driver reaches the 100% synchronization rate of the theoretical upper limit, he can only exert the combat power of the peak of Mahayana, which is roughly equivalent to the best of the Earth Immortals such as Bai Ze and Hei, and is inferior to Emperor Liu Zun. Real immortals are even more different. But the advantage is that it is easier to increase the synchronization rate. It can reach half of the synchronization rate in five to seven years. On the other hand, as a pilot of the prototype, Wang Lu, with his supreme talent and talent, only reached five after thirteen years. successful synchronization rate. "According to the most optimistic estimates, in five to seven years, Jiuzhou Continent will have twelve more True Monarchs Although the number is not large, it is really beyond our expectation to advance from the Golden Core Yuanying realm to True Monarchs in just a few years. More. It's a pity" "According to the analysis results of the feedback data of the driver Liulixian, it can be concluded that the original hypothesis is established, that is, to be the driver of Zaku, the following conditions must be met. First, the cultivation level must be at the golden elixir level. Among Nascent Souls, drivers in this realm have the best plasticity; secondly, they possess heavenly spiritual roots and have excellent qualifications; in this way, they can be matched with Zaku in a short time and improve the synchronization rate; thirdly, they have a deep foundation. At least it has a challenge level of fR or above." Feng Yin couldn't help but smile bitterly when he read this. The first of the three conditions proposed by Wang Lu is not difficult. Considering the vastness of the Kyushu Continent, there are countless golden elixirs and Yuanying, but the Tianling Root is so rare that it is not an exaggeration to describe it as one in ten thousand. Only among the top sects of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, disciples of Tianlinggen will continue to emerge. If it were a middle-to-low-grade sect, the monks from Earth Spirit Root would be enough to offer as treasures. In fact, even natural spiritual roots are rare in the world of immortality after the Age of Dharma End, otherwise it would not be Shengjing Immortal Sect's artificial spiritual roots that would become popular. As for the third point, it is even more difficult. The challenge level fR mentioned by Wang Lu basically narrows the range of choices by more than half. Jiuzhou is so big that no matter how rare the golden elixir Nascent Soul of Tianlinggen is, you can find a lot of them, but the challenge level is fR, which means crossing almost an entire realm. The real person fR, who has just entered the golden elixir, can beat the teeth of the ordinary high-grade golden elixirs all over the ground. This kind of fierce man is basically at the level of the chief disciple of the high-grade sect. Although there are many sects in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, there are actually only a few high-level sects, and the chief disciples of those sects may not have the cultivation level of Jindan Yuanying "One hundred people." Master Feng Yin thought about it.After a while, combined with the situation he currently grasped and the Star Divine Eye, he quickly made a judgment, "If all the power of the Nine Provinces Continent is mobilized, a hundred qualified people should be able to come up. And a hundred true kings and even the earth Immortal, this is a powerful help that cannot be ignored. The only question is whether the output of the Red Sea Workshop can keep up. "In order to manufacture this batch of twelve Zakus, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has already consumed a huge amount of resources. What's more important is that the core fire that makes up Zaku was separated from the prototype by Wang Lu, and only he could produce it. According to Wang Lu, this kind of separation is more similar to copying and will not harm the original source. However, the process is very complicated and labor-intensive, and the results are unstable. The types of fire produced are highly random, and some are extremely powerful. Some are simply trash. These twelve Zaku are powerful types that Wang Lu spent five years accumulating. But then Wang Lu cannot spend all his time separating fire, so the production limit is very serious. But just as he was thinking of this, Feng Yin saw what Wang Lu wrote in the report: "As the core component of the Titan Soldier, the quality of fire is very important. In the next step, we will do our best to improve the quality and output of fire" Wang Lu's writing in this part was rough, but Master Feng Yin could tell from the short words that Wang Lu was probably going to make a big move next. The words "try your best" were not written casually. After thinking for a long time, Master Fengyin gave instructions on the report: "This work has been completed very well. I hope that the next work will be carried out in an orderly manner to ensure results." After writing the report, Master Fengyin sighed, took off his glasses and decided He rested for a moment, but at this moment, a golden flying sword flew over carrying a thin document. "Request for instructions regarding the suspension of operations of the Netherworld Mountain Memorial Hall? Is it from Wang Lu?" In the long night, in the deep darkness without a trace of light, a glimmer of light finally appeared. The instinctive yearning for light makes the prisoner in the darkness subconsciously move closer. However, behind the light is a figure that he hates forever. "Long time no see, Senior Canglan." "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö" "Calm down and speak in human terms. Roaring like a baboon now will not help you improve your situationor is it your estrus? It¡¯s time again, do you need me to write you a few more words?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the volcano in the darkness extinguished, Canglan stopped roaring and said in a cold voice: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I want to ask you something. "You think I will answer?" "Then I am here to write." "What do you want to know?" Wang Lu asked, "What is going on in the fairy world?" Cang Lan glanced at Wang Lu and did not answer. . Wang Lu asked: "Why, you can't answer? You are restrained from leaking relevant information? It's not surprising, but I am very curious, is the Jiuzhou Continent worthy of such attention to you? It's just a novice village, talking about the aura of heaven and earth, the end of the Dharma era In the past, it was not comparable to the Immortal World, which was full of fairy spirit. Now it is completely barren. It is said that the Immortal World is vast and vast, and the Jiuzhou Continent is only a drop in the ocean in terms of the quality of the people in the entire continent. Can beat a Daluo Golden Immortal - I don't know what the highest level is over there, let's call it Golden Immortal. So, where did you come from? Refining this world and turning it into a divine weapon? Just the creatures of Jiuzhou, refining evil magic treasures? But I saw that you defeated the demon world before, and there was no follow-up action. I really can't figure it out." After a series of questions, Cang Lan remained silent. Wang Lu smiled: "After talking so much, there is not a single sentence that you can answer? It seems that your organization and discipline are quite strong, so let's talk about something more relaxed. In your opinion, my current strength How's it going?" Cang Lan laughed without saying anything. "It doesn't look very good? But it doesn't look too miserable. At least it's worth your time So, what if I say that I can become ten times stronger now?" Canglan was slightly silent. After a while, he said: "It's meaningless." "Yeah, just ten times, it can't form an absolute crushing, but it sounds like as long as I am ten times stronger, at least I will be able to compete alone, right?" "Canglan shook his head: "It's meaningless." Wang Lu ignored him, and just speculated on his response and tone: "Under ideal conditions with a synchronization rate of 100%, my combat effectiveness is about 100%. It can be two to three times yours, and it can have an absolute advantage and even kill you instantly, but your strength is still at the same level. If you can reach the stage at this level you group of fallen immortals seem to be one or two ahead of us. Realm is not as strong as expected. Is this because you are also a very unpopular group in the fairy world?" Canglan asked again.Silence returned, but there was a slight change in his demeanor. Wang Lu asked again: "There is something strange about me. You are a bunch of incompetent scum doing whatever you want in the lower world. Are there no one to care about those great golden immortals, supreme immortals and the like? There is the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Jiuzhou Continent. There is the Holy Light Sect in Xiyi Continent, but there is no governing body like Heaven in the Immortal Realm?" Canglan remained silent. "Tsk, I don't know what I'm asking, and I won't say anything useful. It's all based on my subjective guesses. In this case, it seems that it is unnecessary to liberate you from this memorial hall. You can continue to meditate here. Let¡¯s write. We¡¯ll see you in ten thousand years.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 5: Ten Years to Sharpen a Sword Tiannan Prefecture has been a border state located in a corner of Kyushu since ancient times. It was once known as the desert of the world of immortality along with Cangxi Prefecture. There are very few talents in this vast land, but someone with the strength of the Beast Taming Sect can be called a local power. Later, a Spirit Sword Sect appeared in Cangxi Prefecture, and the label of a desert in the world of immortality was finally taken off. Tiannan Prefecture was even more blessed. After the door to the Immortal Tombs was opened, this place once became the hub of Jiuzhou. In terms of prosperity and rapid changes, it Even Zhongzhou is not as good as Tiannan. However, since the Immortal Tombs were fully developed ten years ago and the underlying treasures were discovered, Tiannan Prefecture has turned from prosperity to decline, like a gold mine that has been exhausted. The prosperity of Fengdu and Qunxian City continues like inertia, but the successors are weak and their gradual decline is a foregone conclusion. Until three years ago, a large area of ??Tiannan Prefecture, centered around the Tombs of Immortals, was designated as a controlled area overnight. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter and exit at will. Many industries in the city were forced to move out. Although the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would provide compensation, Tian Nanzhou was completely in decline. Because this change happened so quickly, the economic bubble in Qunxian Tomb burst prematurely. As a result, countless people from both the immortal and mortal worlds hanged themselves. People who jumped off the cliff are often seen on Tiannan Prefecture's famous Getian Cliff, as follows: The dumplings are average and can be regarded as a wonder in Kyushu Continent in recent years. As a result of such serious consequences, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance that issued the ban will of course have to bear the pressure of public opinion. Even if the people who issued the ban are jointly signed by Wang Lu and He Tu, they still can't help the people of Tiannan Prefecture. For this reason, Tongtian Holy Church's At high-level meetings, the elders from Tiannan Prefecture repeatedly attacked the proposals of the Shengjing Immortal Sect and the Lingjian Sect. There were even signs of unrest among several Immortal Cultivating Sects in Tiannan Prefecture. " However, that's all Tiannanzhou can do. Perhaps ten years ago, they could still use various resources to protect their own interests. However, now, after the joint document between Wang Lu and He Tu was issued, this matter has become an inevitable trend and no one can stop it. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is now far more powerful than it was ten years ago, and no one in the world refuses to obey its orders. Because the current top leaders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have mastered a super powerful force that can shock the world. "Bai Ze, you still refuse to give up until now?" On the grassland, Bai Ze's lonely back looks particularly small. Compared with ten years ago, he looks much older, but his eyes still contain brilliance, which shows that his sharpness is still there. Despite the loss, he has become deeper and more introverted due to ten years of hard work. But the woman in front of him was as beautiful as she was ten years ago, with a flawless face. Faced with the questioning from his former friends, Bai Ze chuckled and said: "It's not about giving up or not, I'm just doing what I should do." "What kind of thing is wandering aimlessly on the grassland? Bai Ze, everyone is waiting for you." "I know." Bai Ze's smile remained unchanged, "Did Lu Biechen help you find me?" "How could anyone find me if you were hiding so deep?" "You still can't accept our surrender to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance?" "We are willing to accept defeat. There is nothing we can't accept. We lost the Immortal Competition, and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has been recognized and inherited by the boss. Even Emperor Liu Zun is determined to follow With Wang Lu, what can you do if you don't submit? You made the right choice and didn't use your precious strength for internal friction." Xuan Mo was slightly startled by these words. What Bai Ze said is completely correct, but it¡¯s really not like what Bai Ze would say. In her memory, Bai Ze was a straight-line person who would always object to anything he encountered. He rarely recognized anything or anyone. Many people once called him a mad dog. If this mad dog was not also Sun Buping's loyal dog, he would have been ostracized long ago. But now it seems that Bai Ze has really changed a lot. Xuan Mo was silent for a while, then asked: "Then you blame Emperor Liuzun for banishing you and me?" "How could it be? Under the circumstances at that time, Emperor Liuzun just made the most correct choice. It can only be said that it is Hei's calculations were so deep that she lost her position. However, it was ultimately my responsibility that Hei could do that. If I had the highest veto power at that time, he would not dare to do it so unscrupulously. " "Since you are not blaming me. Emperor Liuzun, what exactly do you want to do? " "I said, I am doing what I should do When the boss asked me to be his deputy, he needed me to check for his shortcomings, and he was very kind to me. Like a mountain, I can't repay his kindness even if I am shattered to pieces. And now, although I don't want to admit it, I regard Wang Lu as the new boss." Xuan Mo was even more surprised when he heard this. Ze's hatred for Wang Lu and his master Wang Wu back then was so strong that it could be described as life-and-death. He didn't expect that ten years later, he would be so open-minded. "He is the descendant of the boss. Even if I have hatred in my heart, I will endure it." ." Bai Ze explained. "In that case, you have no reason not to come back." "On the contrarybecause the current Wang Lu does not need me by his side. He is the successor of the boss, but he is not the reincarnation of the boss. Do you think he will Does he need a noisy person who keeps telling him what he has done wrong?" He needs others to deny him because he can do it himself. Therefore, even if I go back now, I can't do anything. Instead, I will make my companions angry because of my habits. So why bother? "But" Bai Ze interrupted: "Xuan Mo, what do you think of our situation now?" " Xuan Mo said seriously: "It's very serious. " "Yes, it's very serious. In my opinion, it is not surprising that any time a gap opens in the sky, fallen immortals swarm in. They defeated Canglan ten years ago, which must have aroused the alarm of the upper world" "Maybe not that" "Don't lie to yourself" Bai Ze suddenly raised his voice, "Think about the fallen immortal while we are sleeping. Do you think they will be a group of foolhardy fools? Will it be a ragtag group of people without any strategy? Even the loss of a loyal dog can immediately attract Canglan. Do you think Canglan has no backup plan? "That's why we should gather strength to deal with the crisis, right?" "What can we do if we gather strength? Now Wanwan Will the Immortal Alliance lack my power? The mass-produced giant weapons that Wang Lu recently produced can have combat power that is not inferior to mine when its performance is maximized, and the mass-produced batch is only one of the twelve. What does Bai Ze mean?" "It can't be calculated like this" "That's right, because Wang Lu definitely has more than just this one card I still remember that ten years ago, when you first submitted to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, you were a little condescending. I feel that I have condescended to me. Now, how many people are still ignorant?¡± Even if it is the order of Lord Di Liu, plus Wang Lu has the inheritance of Sun Buping. But it is really not that easy to get a group of land immortals at the pinnacle of Mahayana to submit to a group of later generations of monks who are only half a step up to Mahayana. However, in the next ten years, Wang Lu used more and more methods, especially his own strength became stronger and stronger. With a 50% synchronization rate, he was able to crush any monk in the world, and the voices of dissatisfaction were heard. Much less. Bai Ze said: "My strength alone is insignificant compared to the whole, so instead of joining this whole, it is better to do something that only an individual can do. I believe that Wang Lu is also happy to see others." A person who has nothing to do with him helps him do something" "Although Bai Ze didn't say everything clearly, at this point, Xuan Mo couldn't understand the true meaning behind the words. "What on earth are you doing?" Bai Ze said: "Think about it, after Canglan was suppressed, what might the upper realm have done in the past ten years? Although they did not forcefully cross the passage between the two realms again and bring down new fallen immortals, But there must be other actions. For example have you ever thought about how much of the Nine Provinces Continent they have infiltrated during the sixteen thousand years we have been sleeping? How many traitors are there lurking in the shadows like Hei? And in the past ten years, without our knowledge, how much influence have they exerted on Jiuzhou Continent?¡± Absolutely." Bai Ze shook his head, "But there are some clues. For example, when Canglan came ten years ago, there might be someone else who came with him." "Hey, you said he was with me at the time. Is there another one you came with?" In Netherworld Mountain, Wang Lu was quite surprised by this answer. "That's right, but I don't know who that person is. According to the rules, when an accident happens to Hei, I should be the only one who comes to the lower world in an emergency. But when the passage opened, I seemed to see someone following behind me. "Come here." "Well, since you can tell me this, it means" "Well, that person came here in violation of the rules, so his existence will not be protected by the rules." Wang Lu pondered. Moment: "Are the rules very strict in your place?" "Can't say? Let me ask you another question. In your opinion, how many people may have done something illegal?" "Not many, but I It's impossible to accurately determine his identity. " "Then the guy came to Kyushu secretly and made no move for ten years. What do you think is the reason?" "Maybe he was scared" "Because you were suppressed, so you were scared. Can it be that simple? You were surrounded and annihilated because of your dissatisfaction, but after ten years, that person should have recovered completely, right? A perfect fallen immortal is so cowardly?" "I don't know. or"It was just my misunderstanding at the time" The conversation in the darkness paused for a while, and Wang Lu said faintly: "No matter what, this information will be credited to you." " "Then" The prisoner in the darkness was suddenly filled with anticipation. "From now on, the price of writing words on your body will rise to 50,000 spiritual stones per word. " "What? " "This is using economic means to regulate market behavior. Don't worry, your life will be much easier. " "I¡­¡­" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 6: Untitled The ten years after the suppression of Canglan Immortal Lord were the most glorious ten years of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. After the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance received full submission from the ancient earthly immortals, the power of the Immortal Cultivation World became highly concentrated. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance took charge of the world and the land, taking over life and death in the Immortal Cultivation World. No wonder some people lament that this was the best decade and the worst decade. The world of cultivating immortals has never been so prosperous. The overall cultivation of monks has advanced by leaps and bounds, and the production of spiritual elixirs and magic weapons has doubled However, it has never been so unfree. Every move of the sect is controlled by others, and the independence has been suppressed to the point of being miserable. situation. Many elite disciples whom the sects regarded as their future hope were directly transferred by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and joined other organizations. Even the sect's senior executives were transferred away with a transfer order from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. And some weak sects often receive strong personnel support - but the arrival of strong personnel is often accompanied by the weakening of the original forces. The world of immortality has been in such intense turmoil, and the voices of opposition naturally need no elaboration. However, this system has been strongly implemented in the end. In the final analysis, it comes down to four words: wartime system. Ten years ago, Canglan Immortal Lord's unrivaled tyrannical strength was no longer a secret among the top circles of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It was thought that dozens or hundreds of such enemies would appear in the future, and each one of them would be in a complete state. No amount is too extreme or too extreme. According to Wang Lu, there is no doubt that the planned economy under the wartime system is a short-term stimulant. Of course, there is no doubt about the side effects. Especially when he himself has to spend a lot of energy to improve the synchronization rate of the giant gods and create fire, the management of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance can only rely heavily on the Tongtian Temple. As for the elders of Tongtian Holy Church, not all of them can keep up with Wang Lu's thinking. Their actions are often rigid, and their government orders are often out of shape. Sometimes Wang Lu had time to correct himself, and sometimes he was pestered by Emperor Liuzun for special training for many days. The decree had been issued and he could not withdraw it at will, so he had to make mistakes. Jiuzhou is so big, and the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has so many official affairs that need to be handled after it is highly centralized, it is really impossible to go through them one by one. But this time, when Wang Lu saw the report submitted by the people below, he really didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "Report on strengthening the spiritual civilization construction of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? Let me see, tsk, strengthen cultural control and create a harmonious and upward cultural atmosphere. Strictly crack down on all kinds of negative culture and purify the cultural environment What kind of stupid thing is this? What came out?" Hearing that Wang Lu opened his mouth so rudely, Hai Yunfan shook his head helplessly and said, "Tsk, it really is him." Wang Lu sneered, "How long has it been?" After a hundred years, your brain has turned into a fossil, right? "Hai Yunfan felt a cold sweat behind his back. In Kyushu today, there are probably only a few people who dare to be so rude to several top true kings, and Wang Lu has none. Doubt is the most rude person here. When he was still a Jindan monk, he had already taken up the post of chief planner of the organizing committee. With the support of Taoist Hetu, he was lawless. Now he is truly the number one in Kyushu, and of course he has no scruples in doing things. Even Taoist Hetu couldn't stop him if he was sure of something. Of course, Wang Lu is not unreasonable. As long as he is willing to communicate with him seriously and convince him to agree, he will give in and compromise. However, in Kyushu today, there are not many people who dare to talk in front of him and try to persuade. And of course Hai Yunfan will always be one of them. "Although Zhenjun Zhuri's thinking is a bit rigid, I think he did the right thing this time. It is necessary to strengthen ideological control under the wartime system. Isn't it the same thing you did during the immortal competition? "Is it the same?" "Xiaohai, you actually compare me to Zhuri?" Wang Lu closed his eyes and shook his head, "Of course it's not wrong to strengthen ideological control. The wrong thing is that the method is clumsy, offensive, and counterproductive." What did he do in the Immortal City? Can he really copy it based on his skills and IQ? And the most critical question is that during the Immortal Competition, the opponents are clearly in front of him, those ancient earth immortals? We will fight against each other every day, but we can use victory after victory to stimulate everyone and make them forget their temporary unhappiness. But now, can you catch a living fallen immortal for me to gain honor? The one in the memorial hall is almost ruined by me. No matter how much I humiliate him, the people will not get more stimulation. So tell me, what should I use at this time to make the people forget the inconveniences of the wartime system? "Hai Yunfan was silent for a while and said: "Although the current management method is indeed rough and inflexible, it is undeniable that the work efficiency of the Jiuzhou Immortal World has been doubled as a result, and everyone has benefited." "The problem is this. The wartime system has been in place for almost ten years. Everyone has long been accustomed to this efficiency and takes various benefits for granted. It is not enough to convince the people to accept the wartime system. " "I understand." Wang Lu said: "Understand? What is needed most now is precisely the cultural aspect.When a hundred flowers bloom, we need to strengthen the role of entertainment and make the cultural field a channel for people to relieve stress. But Zhuri Zhenjun is completely going in the opposite direction." "So, do we need to issue a new decree? "Forget it. Chaoing Qin and Muchu will only further damage the prestige of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance." Let's just forget about this matter and tell Zhuri to stop as soon as possible, so that this spiritual civilization construction will be in vain. Next, the chaos will be brought to order, and all the seized things will be restored. The newly opened Kyushu Dream themed event will be stopped immediately for me I can't take care of the specific affairs of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance right now, and tell them that some things would rather be postponed. If you don't do it, don't act recklessly. Otherwise, when I have my hands free, I wouldn't mind carrying out a counter-revolutionary campaign. " Wang Lu said it calmly, but Hai Yunfan could hear the bloodshed contained in it Ten years later, Wang Lu is really no longer the same Wang Lu. Although he is still warm and generous to his friends and informal, but that heavy The majesty is becoming more and more unbearable. The number one person in Kyushu is really not a joke. Wang Lu added: "Besides, what else happened recently? " Hai Yunfan thought for a while, and was about to report something, but he changed his mind temporarily: "No, it's not a big deal. As for you, have you been very busy recently? " "According to Cang Lan's confession, there may be a fallen immortal in Jiuzhou Continent who has been hiding for ten years. Do you think I will be very busy next? " "What? " "Don't shout so loudly. This matter is still top secret at the moment. There are no more than ten people who know about it - well, counting the secretaries of high-level officials, there should be less than twenty. I don't know why that guy hid for ten years without doing anything, but I can't just leave him alone. " Hai Yunfan was a little worried: "How sure are you? " "If we gather all the power currently in our hands to encircle and suppress a fallen immortal, we are more than 90% sure. But the problem is, we can't find his location. The enemy is hidden and we are clear. How sure do you think I can be? So now we need to investigate, but we can't do it in a big way, so as not to alert others. " "Do you need anything to cooperate with here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be given more trouble for me. If I see this kind of report again, I will have no choice but to put the Fallen Immortals aside and come back to seriously reorganize the management team of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. " At the same time, in a certain cultivating sect in Zhongzhou, a young and pretty leader was looking at the golden stack of paper in his hand with confusion. "What does this mean? " "Back to the leader, this is a notice issued by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance not long ago, requiring all sects to do a good job in the construction of spiritual civilization. There are many specific requirements in it, and I have drawn the more important ones for you. "The leader shook his head: "No, no, no, I'm not interested in how those bureaucrats from the Ten Thousand Immortals League plan to waste people and money. Whatever they want us to do, you just pretend that we have done it and then write a report and submit it. , what I am concerned about is that my question just now has not been answered yet. Tell me, why is my favorite novel magazine suddenly gone? Didn¡¯t I say that I would buy it as soon as it was released and put it in my room? "The subordinate was silent for a while: "That magazine has ceased publication. " "Closed?" The leader's eyes widened in disbelief, "Why?" Aren¡¯t sales very good? People who like novels will basically buy it." "Because the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance said that the purpose of that magazine did not meet the requirements of spiritual civilization construction, so it was killed to scare the monkeys. " "What? "The young leader stayed on the spot and couldn't say a word for a long time. But the monk who stood in front of her and served as the secretary to the leader could understand the blow the leader suffered. "It turns out that this leader is really a person. Strange person, she has a cute and cute name: Xia Xiaohe, who was originally a casual cultivator in Zhongzhou. Ten years ago, she met the former head of the sect while traveling. Because of similar interests, she was drawn into the sect to serve as a guest elder for one year. The former head passed away due to an accident and passed the headship to her before his death. However, after she took over the sect, she did not make drastic changes. It was not because of her limited talent that she was willing to be the leader of the sect. A woman who has practiced at the level of a god for less than a hundred years is much more powerful than the previous head. The problem is that her personal habits are somewhat special. According to the popular saying in the Kyushu continent, Xia Xiaohe is irredeemable. During the nine years she has been in charge, she has spent most of her time reading novels, listening to music, and playing games in her bedroom, completely enjoying herself and forgetting about her past. The sect also left behind a management team with strong execution ability. I am afraid that even the sect will decline. For such a serious dead man, the series of his favorite novels was suddenly cut in half. You can imagine the blow And for this dead man. Of course, the master of the house has voices like this in the sect.Sound, but no matter how much the people below criticize, a god-level master's cultivation is enough to make up for all the shortcomings of a middle-to-lower sect. "It's justit would be better if Xia Xiaohe could quit these bad habits. The ban issued by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance caused a lot of criticism in Kyushu, but in the eyes of the people in the sect, it would be a great merit if the head could be allowed to leave the house and start to concentrate on the affairs of the sect. Therefore, the secretary did not try to wake up the astonished Xia Xiaohe, but secretly looked forward to this time in her heart. Her favorite serialized story was cut in half due to the ban of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. It would be great if she could repent and turn back as a prodigal son. good. Just like that, after an unknown amount of time, Xia Xiaohe finally regained his senses. "Speaking of it, time flies by so fast." The secretary was stunned, not understanding what the boss wanted to express. "Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye Alas, I have lost all my energy in enjoying myself. Now my favorite novels are gone, so I have to do something serious." The secretary was naturally overjoyed, but for some reason, he felt a little strange around him. Chills. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 7: Negatives make positives In Zhongzhou, on Cang Qiong Yun Road, a slender Yunzhou ship passed through the white clouds like lightning, attracting sighs from many people below. In recent years, the development of Cangqiongyun Road has been really fast. The so-called Cang Qiong Yun Road, as the name suggests, is a road built above the clouds. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth along the way is constrained by the formation and flows in a specific direction. A monk can achieve twice the result with half the effort by controlling spiritual energy to fly. Based on this principle, a high-speed cloud boat is designed to travel back and forth along the Cangqiong Yun Road. The speed is comparable to that of a monk at the peak of spiritual transformation, and it is safe and comfortable. It is much easier than a monk flying alone in the air. And with only a reasonably priced ticket, monks or mortals can board a high-speed cloud boat and travel to distant foreign lands. Cangqiongyun Road was originally a trade road built based on the Kyushu strategy of Shengjing Xianmen. With Shengjing as the core, it radiated to Kyushu and extended in all directions, greatly stimulating the commercial prosperity of Zhongzhou. Later, all the sects in Kyushu realized the benefits of Cang Qiong Yun Road, and they also built cloud roads to connect each other. However, the cost of building Cang Qiong Yun Road was too high. Except for the wealthy sects such as Shengjing Xianmen, ordinary sects could not afford it. . Therefore, in addition to a few main roads belonging to Shengjing Xianmen, the level of Cangqiongyun Road in other states is uneven, and the coverage is also very limited. However, in the past ten years, with the vigorous promotion of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, Cang Qiong Yun Road has achieved great development. The total length of Yun Road and the number of Yunzhou are doubling every year, and it has gradually become an important transportation channel in the Kyushu Continent. At this time, in a spacious cloud boat, two monks, a man and a woman, were sitting in the VIP box by the window and talking softly. There were only two people in such a large space, but their voices were still very low, and their expressions were serious. Show vigilance and alertness. The two of them are the Earth Immortal Bai Ze and the Earth Immortal Xuan Mo. "Xuan Mo, according to our calculations, which family comes after the Eight Wastelands in Cangxi Prefecture?" "The Qishan Sect in Zhongzhou, and then the Pingle Sect at the foot of Qishan Mountain Are you sure you want to keep looking for this family?" "Otherwise What else can we do?" Bai Ze asked, "Should we initiate an announcement and ask the fallen immortal to surrender to the trap? Or would we recruit the power of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to help us investigate together?" "I understand, but if we continue to search like this " "It won't be long." Bai Ze paused and repeated, "It won't be long. I have a feeling that we will meet the fallen immortal soon." He felt Yun Zhou pause for a moment under him, and then, a clear female voice rang out from the ceiling of the box. "Dear passengers, Qishan Station has arrived, please bring your carry-on luggage" "Already arrived? It's really fast." Xuan Mo couldn't help but sigh, "Even in our time, there is no such convenient and fast Cangqiongyun Road on the mainland. " Bai Ze smiled, picked up a large bag of luggage, and walked out of the box. "By the way, remember our identities" Xuan Mo stepped forward and took Bai Ze's arm: "I know, newlyweds at a destination wedding You don't need to remind me repeatedly, but you yourself, be careful not to act like a gangster. "The Earth Immortal, disguised as a couple, soon followed the spacious and bright passage to the Qishan Sect, the first stop of the trip. As one of the top ten famous mountains in Zhongzhou, Qishan Mountain occupies an extremely vast area. A thousand miles in radius is counted as the boundary of Qishan Mountain. Although the Qishan Sect is named after Qishan Mountain, it does not occupy all the land. Among the rolling mountains of Qishan Mountain, there are several The small and medium-sized sects of Shiji coexist harmoniously with it. However, under such a distribution of forces, the management of Qishan is relatively loose. The scenery of Qishan Mountain is beautiful, and the ten scenic spots in the mountain are famous in nine states. From time to time, casual cultivators come here to look for views and fate. As long as they do not excessively infringe on the interests of the local sect, everyone will let it go. Therefore, on this day, a newlywed couple disembarking from the Cangqiong Yunzhou attracted no one's attention at all - because on the same Yunzhou, hundreds of tourists disembarked from Qishan Station to view the scenery. After leaving Yunzhou, most tourists followed the tour group into Qishan Mountain and visited the local scenic spots in turn. However, a few monks with higher cultivation levels were able to travel freely. The scenic spots in Qishan have been developed for many years. Except for a few remote places, there are no powerful spirits in most areas. There are also obvious signs in dangerous areas to remind tourists to enter by mistake. Of course, every year there are overestimating adventurers who are mediocre in cultivation but love adventure. Intoxicated by the dream of adventure in the immortal world, they rush into the dangerous areas of Qishan without listening to any warning, and then are trapped in a desperate situation, helpless. Ask for help from those around you. There are dozens and hundreds of immortal sects in Qishan, and distress signals can be transmitted to the gate of a certain family at will. However, the locals also have unwritten rules for this - disobedient tourists will be allowed to die in the mountains and turned into fertilizer. Well, no need to waste manpower on rescue. Only when more people die can we teach future generations enough lessons. On this day, Qishan seemed to have welcomed another pair of tourists who overestimated their capabilities. A pair of new foundation-building cultivation basesCarrying heavy luggage bags, the married couple walked not far on the mountain road of Qishan Mountain. They turned a corner and entered the dark mountain forest road. They were soon covered up by the lush colors of the mountains and disappeared without a trace. No trace. Every year, Qishan Mountain swallows up hundreds of tourists who do not know whether to live or die like a man-eating beast. This mountainous area with a radius of thousands of miles receives fertilizers for Qi training, foundation building and even Xudan realm every year. So this scene is not unusual. But few people know that soon after the newlyweds entered the wild roads in the mountains and forests, they showed a tyrannical power that far exceeded the imagination of the world. Stride towards the true forbidden land of Qishan, as if walking on flat ground. "The first stop is Qishan Sect. Their sect is at the main peak. Do we need to get closer?" Bai Ze pondered for a moment: "No need. Although it is only a middle-grade sect, our target is the immortal in the upper world, or is it? Be careful No, if the opponent is an immortal who has regained all his strength, it is useless to be careful. It is better to approach the opponent more generously and test the opponent's reaction. " "Aren't you afraid of alerting the enemy? In the past ten years, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has not been idle. Judging from the power Wang Lu has in his hands, if he is just a fallen immortal, he should be sure of winning. If we can successfully scare the snake out, it may be a good thing. " While Xuan Mo was exchanging opinions with Bai Ze, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Bai Ze has changed so much in the past ten years. Once upon a time, he was still a reckless man who did things recklessly and without regard for the consequences. Now he seems to be much more mature. He is a man who can make people happy. I feel quite safe with my partner. "Actually, it's not that big of a deal." Bai Ze smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, "I just give myself a veto every time I want to speak." " give myself a veto first?" " Yes, I know very well what a stupid, reckless, straight-line waste I am. Most of the decisions I make based on my own thinking are wrong, so I just need to reverse them with a veto. This is what is called. Let's be honest about what we have done." "" Xuan Mo is really speechless. Should this be regarded as a great enlightenment or a self-destruction? "Okay, we're close. The Qishan Sect is right in front Do you feel anything?" Golden liquid fairy like jade liquid gathers at the tip of the nose, which intensifies the sense of smell to an incredible level in an instant. After a while, Xuan Mo said with some hesitation: "There is no smell of fallen immortal, everything is normal." Just as Bai Ze was about to nod, he frowned again, raised his hand suddenly, and lit up a light. The light was not strong, but it was extremely dazzling in Xuan Mo's eyes. It was the light that belonged to the burst of fairy spirits, and ordinary monks might not notice it at all. But any monk who has reached the Mahayana realm and begins to transform mana into the form of a fairy will be very sensitive to this special fluctuation. Bai Ze was like roaring in the ears of everyone who had a fairy spirit. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the Jiuzhou continent today, apart from the ancient earth immortals, only a very few peak true kings such as Hetu and Tianlun have immortal spirits. Although Qishan is located in Zhongzhou, there is obviously no peak true king sitting in charge. Bai Ze's fairy spirit burst will naturally not be sensed by anyone. Unless, the person he has been looking for for a long time is also in Qishan. ???????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue. However, after a cup of tea, the fairy spirit on the other side of Xuan Mo has gradually dissipated, and they still have not obtained any results. Xuan Mo was a little frustrated: "So it seems that there is no need to go to the next few stops in Qishan?" Just now, Bai Ze's fairy eruption had an impact area of ??hundreds of miles. As long as the fallen immortal is within the scope of Qishan, it will Basically it should be perceptible. Bai Ze himself frowned: "I personally want to admit that this operation will probably be in vain, but based on the consideration of negatives and negatives, it seems that I should persist at this time." Regarding Bai Ze's behavior Xuan Mo was angry and funny at the same time: "Then your current idea should also be made positive?" Bai Ze was stunned and suddenly fell into an infinite loop of logical contradictions. However, before Xuan Mo could help him untie the knot, a sudden chill in her heart made her move subconsciously. His body rushed forward, holding the trance-like Bai Ze in his arms, and then the momentum increased instead of decreasing. With the magical power of being so close to the end of the world, he rushed forward thousands of miles in an instant. However, when he landed, Xuan Mo was frightened. Suddenly, she realized that she had returned to the starting point. The next moment, a soft voice came from behind her. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you come here specifically for me?Why are you leaving in such a hurry? " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 8: This is the end of the book! ? In Qishan, Zhongzhou, an undercurrent surged in the silence. Under the faint murderous intent, the two ancient immortals felt the cold hairs on their backs stand up at the same time, and their immortal hearts shook. At the critical moment, Bai Ze didn't hesitate at all: "Xuan Mo, I'll use countercurrent, you run quickly." "Countercurrent? You" Xuan Mo was shocked. "Don't waste my time if you know the price is high." Bai Ze roared, and twelve golden seals appeared around him, glowing with dazzling brilliance at the same time. Countercurrent, reversing the flow of time, and vetoing the passage of time is the most powerful form of Bai Ze's veto magic. However, any magic that involves time and space has great limitations. Although Bai Ze's countercurrent can sometimes have the miraculous effect of turning back time, the effective range of countercurrent is limited and cannot encompass the world. It can only be limited to a specific space, and within the scope of the magic, the more tyrannical individuals exist, the more countercurrent exists. The greater the difficulty, the weaker the effect. With Bai Ze's ability, if he used it on a mortal, he could easily go back hundreds of years and turn it into nothing. However, if he used it on an opponent of the same level, it would be very difficult to even immobilize the opponent, let alone reverse the flow of time. As for using countercurrent against the stronger party, it is easy for the magic to be ineffective. If you are not careful, the fairy will collapse and the whole body will be burned to death. But apart from this move, facing a perfect fallen immortal, the two of them had no other options. Xuan Mo knew that Bai Ze was determined to sacrifice himself, and the more time she wasted, the greater the pressure on Bai Ze After experiencing the cruel war 16,000 years ago, Xuan Mo certainly did not He was able to be pretentious, move the fairy spirit, and use the great magic of dividing yin and yang to hit the ground, trying to use the reaction force to isolate himself from the Kyushu continent and enter an independent plane. This ingenious use of dividing yin and yang can be regarded as one of the most superior escape techniques. However, when the immortal technique was used, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. The surrounding space seemed to be locked by some powerful spell and remained motionless. At the same time, Bai Ze also groaned, and the countercurrent magic was halfway through brewing when it was strongly disturbed and naturally collapsed. "You are so stupid. You all know that I have locked this space, so why do you dare to bump into it like this? Immortal magic and magical powers are ineffective in front of more advanced immortal magic and magical powers. You should know that." , a girl as delicate and beautiful as a summer flower walked up out of thin air. She looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a bright and flawless appearance, her eyes were lively, and her mouth was filled with a smile. However, given the situation at this time, It makes people feel a little chilling. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A fallen fairy girl locked up Qishan Mountain thousands of miles away while talking and laughing, and forced two earthly immortals to death, is certainly worthy of shuddering. Sixteen thousand years ago, too many companions in the earthly immortal camp were wiped out by the smile of the upper-world immortal. The raging chaos in the upper and lower realms is like a hunter hunting, and every time he draws his bow and arrows, he brings the joy of harvest. As the hunted party, there was no room for resistance. Just as Bai Ze and Xuan Mo were thinking rapidly about how to kill both of them, the girl smiled and said, "Don't be so nervous. If I really wanted to kill you, I would have done it long ago. I'm sure you won't even leave a body behind. Why wait until now? Okay, relax, do you want some tea?" Three cups of pleasant-smelling tea floated quietly next to the girl's hand. "Hey, don't you want to drink it? This is the fairy tea I brought from the upper world. Legend has it that mortals can become immortals in one gulp. Of course, in fact, the immortals who can become immortals instantly with this kind of tea will still be reduced to hard labor even in the upper world, haha. But you don¡¯t have to worry, this cup of immortal tea will be of great benefit to you. It¡¯s not some hard work tea. Do you really want to try it?¡± After Bai Ze and Xuan Mo were silent for a long time, Bai Ze took a step forward and said, ¡°What the hell are you doing? What do you want to do?" The girl said: "Of course I have something to tell you. Well, let me introduce myself first. I am Xia Xiaohe, a resident of the fairy world. But there is no need to be so nervous. I have never taken action against your people. There is no deep hatred between us.¡± : "What does what those savages did have to do with me? Don't get angry out of nowhere, okay? Being so irritable will push the friendly party to the opposite side." "The friendly party?" Bai Ze frowned. Brows asked, "Among you fallen immortals, are there people who are friendly to Kyushu?" There are all kinds of people, including lunatics like Bailitu and villains like Canglan. Of course, there are also beautiful and kind-hearted fairies like me, who are not worth making a fuss about. There was no answer. The Baili Tu that Xia Xiaohe said was one of the nightmares of the ancient earth immortals. He had extremely powerful magic and a cruel and bloodthirsty temperament. It is true that many of the earth immortals lost their lives in his hands. IfXia Xiaohe is just like Baili Tu. At this time, he and Xuan Mo have been dead for a long time, so there is no time to chat with each other. "What do you mean by friendliness, specifically?" Xuan Mo asked, "In the past ten years, we have been You are lurking in Jiuzhou and your intentions are unknown. Is this a way for you to show your kindness?" Xia Xiaohe smiled and said, "It's better than taking action directly like Canglan, right? Compared with him, I neither killed any of you nor insulted you. Isn¡¯t it kind enough to offer you fairy tea? Do you have to give birth to a child to prove your sincerity? And if I had announced my identity as a fallen fairy right from the beginning, I would probably have to fight with Cang now. Are you with Lan in Netherworld Mountain?¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want to save you,¡± Xia Xiaohe said sincerely, blinking his bright eyes, ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t from the beginning. I agree with their big purge plan" "Big purge?" "Just to kill you all, as the name suggests." Xia Xiaohe wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, a little unhappy to be interrupted, "I am I feel that we are all adults, so there is no need to be so ruthless in doing things. However, I have never understood you very well, so I took advantage of the last time I came to Canglan Lower Realm. Seeing is believing, you have to see it with your own eyes. Only after seeing it can you know what kind of judgment is better. " "So you have been lurking in Jiuzhou Continent for ten years?" Xuan Mo asked with some difficulty. Xia Xiaohe smiled and said: "Yes, I snatched the position of leader of Pingle Sect and served as the leader of the central position of Kyushu for ten years" Hearing this, Bai Ze frowned and said: "You are Pingle. Send the leader who hasn¡¯t left the house for ten years?¡± Do you think you will have a chance to chat and laugh with me here? Although I am opposed to those big purge plans, it does not mean that I have any good impressions of you. Don't forget that you killed me sixteen thousand years ago. "Your companions killed more of our people." "So what? Does it have anything to do with me?" Xia Xiaohe shrugged, "I came here just out of curiosity, but By chance, I came into contact with your entertainment culture, novel serials, pop music, film and television animation It's really eye-opening. I didn't expect that there are so many wonderful things in this small Jiuzhou. After saying this, Xia Xiaohe raised her eyebrows: " For such a beautiful cultural achievement, someone actually plans to clean it up casually. It is simply a heinous crime. I, Xia Xiaohe, can¡¯t bear it.¡± Bai Ze and Xuan Mo¡¯s jaws were about to dislocate when they heard these words. A degenerate who is obsessed with the culture of abandoned houses. Immortal? And because he is obsessed with otaku culture, he also has a protective heart for the Kyushu continent? This is really true Xia Xiaohe couldn't help but sigh when he saw the expressions of the two people: "It seems that you don't know how to appreciate the vulgarity of entertainment culture. You are such a sad person, really sad, but I still forgive you. After all, how can I show my superiority without mediocrity to support me. " Xia Xiaohe smiled and said: "Anyway, I want to save you now. " "How to save? Bai Ze asked, "Can you convince others to give up the purge?" " "Of course it's impossible. "Xia Xiaohe looked at Bai Ze as if he were an idiot, "I told you before, there are all kinds of immortals in the upper world. There are only a handful of people like me who are reasonable, kind and beautiful, otherwise there wouldn't be anyone from the beginning. After the great purgethen, do you think lunatics like Bailitu are reasonable people? Is it possible to persuade with your mouth? " "Then how do you plan to save him? Stand with us and fight alongside us? " Xia Xiaohe Yu Jian turned around and didn't look at Bai Ze, but asked Xuan Mo: "Is this the kind of IQ you used to fight us back then? It's really amazing Think about it, why should I stand on your side? Would a pure and kind-hearted beautiful fairy like me do something like turning against my relatives and friends just for the sake of entertainment and culture?" After a pause, He whispered, "Unless the long-discontinued "" can be revivedbut it should be impossible. "What's even more hateful is that you don't want to develop a good entertainment culture, but you want to build a spiritual civilization. Purify the cultural environmentI will purify your mother." Xia Xiaohe said in a surprisingly rude sentence, "I have stopped reading all the novels I have been reading recently. If I hadn't saved a few sets and finished reading them, I would have gone back to them. The world, just wait for them to come for a big purge." "" Thinking that the fate of Kyushu was almost plunged into the abyss because of this acceleration of spiritual civilization, Bai Ze and Xuan Mo felt filled with emotion. After a long time, Xuan Mo asked softly: "So, how do you plan to save us?" ¡± Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: The Wenshan Meeting Killed People "Surrender to you?" Xuan Mo shook his head in disbelief. She had long felt that Xia Xiaohe's mind was a little abnormal, and now she was even more convinced of her judgment. This seemingly innocent and lovely girl might be like her boss back then, who accidentally damaged her brain when she was in the lower world In her impression, although there are many types of fallen immortals, none of them are as out-of-the-box as Xia Xiaohe. Weird. On the Jiuzhou Continent, I am afraid that only the master and disciple pair can rival them. " Bai Ze looked calmer. He stared at Xia Xiaohe with a serious expression, waiting for her further explanation. "What expressions are you two looking at? Do you think I'm mentally retarded? That's so rude." "Dang eh" Bai Ze rubbed his temples painfully, trying to relieve his headache. This is a habit he developed when he was a mortal. He has corrected it for a long time after entering the immortal world, but now he can't help but pick it up again. "If you don't mind, please explain it to us in detail." "Well your understanding is really low." Xia Xiaohe was a little unhappy, "First of all, let's be clear, you can't win this game. No matter what No matter how hard you struggle, you can't change the difference in strength between the two sides. We can easily find dozens or twenty people with characters like Canglan, not to mention there are many people who are above Canglan. If the channel to the upper world is opened, you will definitely lose." Yours is just a small and insignificant part of the upper realm, and after the passage between the two realms is opened, the upper realm will send out the main force. "Bai Ze asked: "So if I surrender to you, everything will be fine?" " Yes, isn¡¯t it very simple, very affordable, and very tempting?¡± Bai Ze ignored Xia Xiaohe¡¯s off-topic remarks and pointed to the core of the problem: ¡°According to you, the upper world is against us? Jiuzhou Continent is determined to win, and there are even many people who support the big purge plan. But there are only a few people who think like you, and why can you go against the general trend? " "It's simple, because this is the rule. As long as you surrender to me, it is my private property. Invading my private property at will is tantamount to infringing on me. Immortals are not allowed to attack each other at will. This is an iron rule that has been followed for hundreds of millions of years. , I am sure to protect you." "How can you think that we are idiots if there is such a good thing in the world?" "You have never ascended to the fairy world, how do you know that there is no such good thing?" Xia Xiaohe rolled his eyes at him. Then he explained, "The purpose of coming to the upper realm is for the Kyushu Continent, and you, the lower realm creatures, are just accessories. There are a few people who are good at refining immortal treasures from the flesh and blood of living creatures, and they are only interested in you. But most people see Come on, you are like mosquitoes hanging on the treasure. You can just clean them up. There is no need to kill them all. If someone is willing to step forward and take over you, of course no one will deliberately make things difficult. " "That's it, the immortals in the upper world are going to make things difficult. We leave Jiuzhou? But hundreds of millions of creatures in Jiuzhou Continent have lived here since the creation of the world. Where can we go? Xiyi?" Xia Xiaohe shook his head: "It's not a paradise over there. The situation they face is different. Just like Jiuzhou. Don't worry, since I want you to surrender, I will naturally arrange a home for you. I have a small world in the immortal world that can be used to accommodate you. " "A small world? Immortal Cave?" Bai Ze was a little confused. He asked with confidence, "What kind of cave can accommodate so many creatures in Kyushu? And you have such a big world, why do your fairy world insist on Kyushu?" "It can't accommodate all the creatures in Kyushu." Xia Xiaohe He said lightly, "It can only accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at most." "Hundreds of thousands? Are you kidding? Do you know how many living beings there are in Kyushu?" " Some of them are just scraps, either heretics with artificial spiritual roots, or waste like miscellaneous spiritual roots. It doesn't matter whether these people live or die. There are only tens of thousands of people who are truly useful. I've left ten times the space. " "I cannot agree with your idea. Xia Xiaohe smiled and said, "Is it difficult to agree?" What do you want? My space is only so big, and it will be full if it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. If I don¡¯t select the best talents for cultivating immortals, am I going to select a group of mediocre idiots? Or Yu Jian chooses a group of pigs and dogs to go in? Do you think it fits? Kick your relatives, friends and the most elite talents in Kyushu Continent into the abyss, and then let a group of beasts get luckyCome down? "You seem to be more ruthless than the Great Purge." "Or are you still hoping that the Kyushu Continent can get through the difficulties without any damage? Don't be so naive, okay? You know it's impossible even if you think on your knees. The disaster is already approaching. All you can do is to minimize the losses You have experienced big events back then. You should think about this clearly, right? " Of course Bai Ze and Xuan Mo thought clearly. Theoretically speaking, Xia Xiaohe's words were not wrong, but it was really not easy to accept them. After a long time, Xuan Mo said softly: "Even if there are only a few It is indeed better for one hundred thousand people to be saved than for the entire army to be wiped out. But what will happen when these hundreds of thousands of people enter your little world? What's in your little world? " "Nothing. "Xia Xiaohe shrugged, "It's just an uninhabited desert, with neither the aura of heaven and earth nor the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Everything requires you to start from scratch. " "No aura of heaven and earth? " "That's why I said let those scumbag monks who can't generate their own magic power die. I was counting on you decent monks to go over and help me improve the environment. For those of you who are close to ascending, you no longer need to rely on the nourishment of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Instead, you can create the spiritual veins of heaven and earth with human power. When the time comes, you can just build that world on your own, and I won't get involved. " Xuan Mo was silent. Bai Ze raised a more pointed question: "Can those who surrender to you still retain their freedom? " "It depends on how you define freedom. In my little world, I don't care how much you want to do, but other than that, don't think too much, just live there with peace of mind. " "Then wouldn't it be like becoming a caged bird? " "Otherwise, do you still expect to fly freely? What kind of surrender is that? Even if I can accept it, those immortals who are waiting to use you to refine the Blood Spirit Immortal Treasure cannot accept it either. You can protect yourselves because you have become my property, so don¡¯t sacrifice yourself for the sake of the weak. " Bai Ze couldn't help but smile: "To sum up, we are required to sacrifice the land of Kyushu Continent and almost all living creatures. And then the remaining people give up their freedom and face to become your caged pets? Don't you think this is a joke? " Xia Xiaohe said seriously: "Then another possibility is that you lost the land and everyone's lives. All freedom and dignity disappeared. From now on, there will be no trace of your existence in the world Which one do you think is better? " Bai Ze was silent. Xuan Mo looked at Bai Ze, feeling complicated and unspeakable. After thinking for a long time, he decided to follow Bai Ze's judgment. She decided to trust Bai Ze. Should she choose rationally and live a mediocre life, or live in a vigorous and peaceful way? At the end? At this time, Xia Xiaohe said: "Honestly, if I hadn't had a wonderful life in Kyushu these ten years, I wouldn't have bothered to give you this opportunity. Although that small world is small and deserted, it is my treasure after all. Why should I give it to you for use? And I will only say these words to you, because I think you can still communicate rationally with someone after all. If it were someone like Wang Lu, I wouldn't say any more nonsense to him. " Bai Ze just sighed in his heart after hearing this. " If it were Wang Lu, he would never talk so much nonsense with Xia Xiaohe. From the first moment they meet, he would fight until death. He is such an arrogant and unrestrained leader. Xiang In comparison, Bai Ze has suffered a lot of setbacks since the Immortal Competition, and has become accustomed to humiliation and compromise. Xia Xiaohe has indeed found the right person. After an unknown amount of time, Xia Xiaohe became bored with waiting: "Hey, you guys. Have you thought about it? Don't tell me that I'm stalling for time. The magic I've set up won't give you a chance" As he said that, he took out a novel and started to read it, making it clear that he was not in a hurry. And this attitude , and the balance in Bai Ze's heart gradually tilted in one direction. "What's going on in Qishan?" That place is not over yet. Every day there are either territorial disputes or rescuing those stupid donkeys" Hai Yunfan looked at the report submitted by his secretary and complained impatiently. Several secretaries and monks standing below were trembling with fear. As one of the most powerful monks in Jiuzhou Continent, Hai Yunfan has such a powerful aura. Currently, his main job is to assist Wang Lu in handling chores that are not important enough. . Considering Wang Lu's current status and the high degree of centralization of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, the documents that need to be reviewed by Wang Lu can pile up every day. And Wang Lu himself has recently shifted his focus to the giant gods, so there are more. The work can only be handed over to Hai Yunfan. Even though Hai Yunfan has been supported by Wang Lu in the past ten years and has reached the peak level of Jindan, his soul is surprisingly strong, but he still handles thousands of documents every day.It made him feel exhausted. In particular, most of these documents are empty talk. Almost one-third of them are useless reports submitted by various sects on studying important speeches and implementing the spirit of a certain meeting. Nine-tenths of the words in the entire document are meaningless. After reading it, It makes people angry. And now the report on the situation in the Qishan area also makes him feel very impatient. The head of the Qishan Sect is like a mental patient. He has to write a report at the slightest sign of trouble. Now he is inexplicably saying that there seems to be a strange change in the aura of heaven and earth in the mountains. It is suggested that Further observation Qianli Lingshan, it is abnormal that the aura of heaven and earth has not changed, so why can't you write something useful? Thinking of this, Hai Yunfan shook his head, directly picked up the pen and wrote a word on the report, and signaled to the people below Archive it and never circulate it to higher levels. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 9: All those who elope will die. In the darkness, there was a long and long moan that was suppressed, and it was particularly eye-catching in the silent environment. "Hmph" I couldn't tell whether it was laziness or anger. After that, there was another sound of the friction of clothing. After a while, a young and immature girl's voice sounded. "How is it? How high has the synchronization rate increased?" "Fifty-one percent." "Too slow." "Then change your position next time?" "Don't talk such useless nonsense." After a pause, Seeing that the other party didn't respond, the girl snorted dissatisfiedly. "Ah, I understand, I will try my best to make new tricks next time and wait for you with a brand new attitude. You will be satisfied with the process." "Huh." The girl snorted again and left. Then Wang Lu¡¯s laughter sounded in the darkness. "This guy is getting more and more duplicitous. It's obvious that Jiu Kuang is ready to take action. He insists on pretending to save the world. Why is it necessary? Moreover, in the past ten years, we seem to have already thought of everything we can imagine. I have tried all the postures, and even dabbled in some perverted gameplay, but it is of no use. What can I do if I try more tricks? "In fact, it is simply a wrong way to increase the synchronization rate through the most intimate interactions. At that time, Sun Buping and Di Liuzun were not related. They were more of a revolutionary friendship. They had been fighting against the fallen immortals all their lives. This was the main theme of Sun Buping's life. If you want to improve the synchronization rate, you should start from this aspect, and What's the use of Di Liuzun playing so many tricks? Sun Buping himself probably didn't have such a colorful game back then In the past ten years, the improvement in synchronization rate actually relied more on Wang Lu's own efforts. The practical significance of dual cultivation and the like is no longer significant, but Wang Lu did not say anything. . Because Di Liuzun's IQ is impossible to think of all this, she naturally has a reason not to say it, so let this issue become an unspoken rule between the two, at least for Wang Lu himself, it will not be a disadvantage. . "However it is an indisputable fact that the synchronization rate encounters a bottleneck. The synchronization rate of 50% is at best for small bosses like Doudou Canglan. When encountering a real big boss, it is better to kneel down on the Diaoyutai. Unfortunately, there is still no The only way to break through the bottleneck is to win with quantity. Okay, I've spent enough time on this Loli Emperor, now it's time to see how my old friends are doing" As he finished speaking, it was dark. The light was dispersed, revealing a bright, spacious, square hall. In the middle of the hall was a gorgeous throne, which was the control throne of the giant god soldier. Wang Lu sat on it with his upper body naked and remained silent. His brows were no longer as youthful as they used to be, but were slightly stained with vicissitudes of life. ??Having not sat in this position personally, it is difficult to imagine the tremendous pressure it brings. In just over ten years, he became the number one person in Kyushu. This speed of progress made many people roll with envy, but for the person involved, this was not something to be happy about. With great power comes great responsibility. On the battlefield of fallen immortals in the future, he will be the first to charge without any shirk. Now during the preparations for the war, his work was extremely heavy. Although Hai Yunfan and a whole team of secretaries assisted, there was still a lot of work that had to be handled by himself, and even with Wang Lu's extraordinary energy, he could barely support it. In the throne silently running the fairy heart, Wang Lu gathered from all directions to swim through the whole body, cleaning the tiredness in his body, and quickly glowing. The next moment, he completely contained the huge control hall and the thousand-foot-tall giant divine weapon in his body, and then stepped out in one step, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains, and arrived at the barbaric land of Cangxi Prefecture, where the black tide once raged. There is no longer any black tide in today's wild land. The once unknown and mysterious land, after ten years of focused development by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, has long been like a ripe fruit just waiting to be picked. It's just that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals has classified the wilderness as a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter without permission, otherwise they will be killed without mercy, even the elders of Tongtian Holy Church are no exception. The only person who can freely enter and exit this place is Wang Lu himself. Wang Lu settled on a high mountain, but before he could stand for a moment, the entire mountain suddenly trembled and twisted. The mountain, which was straight upward like a sword, dented and twisted inward, and then broke from it. The upper part The several-hundred-foot-high part slid down diagonally, collapsing due to friction with the lower half of the mountain, causing the ground to shake. "At the break of the mountain, a hundred-foot-tall giant lay in the pit of gravel. He struggled several times but failed to stand up. Not far away from him, an equally tall giant was suspended in mid-air, laughing with his hands on his hips. "Zhan Ziye, you lost again. Now we are 5 to 3, and I am in the lead overall." The giant in the trap snorted: "Zhou Mumu, are you shameless? Before I broke through the bottleneck, I asked for a fight over and over again, winning three times in a row. Do you think this is meaningful? "The giant in mid-air shrunk his figure and quickly shrank into a beautiful girl with a smile on her face. She was none other than Kunlun Chief Zhou Mumu.   ¡°Tch, Zhan Ziye, you are so shameless. You always pride yourself on being the first in academics and having superior intelligence. You treat other people like idiots. But now, why are you the only one who has failed to break through the 70% synchronization rate? Is this small giant weapon no longer able to accommodate your genius idea? " "I, I'm just being cautious," Zhan Ziye explained angrily, "Only barbarians like you would blindly pursue the synchronization rate. Do you understand resistance to change, do you understand system feedback balance? Do you understand sustainable development? "Zhou Mumu laughed a few times: "I don't understand, so I will ask you for advice at this time tomorrow. I hope you can use resistance to change tomorrow. Give me a head-on blow or something, but don¡¯t lose another game.¡± ¡°You are simply unreasonable and cannot be carved out of rotten wood.¡± Just as the two were arguing, Wang Lu fell from the air and said with a smile, ¡°Young couple. Are you quarreling again? " "Damn it, Wang Lu, are you blind or do you need to relearn Chinese? We are two people at most, and we have half a copper coin relationship with the young couple. " Wang Lu ignored the duplicitous Zhou Mumu. And asked: "Where is Liuli?" " "Tsk, this is the standard tone of a young couple. You haven't seen an old friend for a long time, and you just go straight to the topic without saying a few words of greeting? What a serious person who forgets his true nature. "Zhou Mumu said, pointing in a direction, "Over there, they are fighting Qiong Hua. If you go there, you should have time to comfort her. " And when Wang Lu saw Liuli Xian, he found that she really needed to be comforted. In a sea of ??red fire, Liuli Xian stood driving a hundred-foot-tall giant divine weapon, majestic, but was cut off by a long, bloody mouth. The sword holds me down, and I can¡¯t move at all. ¡°Junior sister Liuli, give up. " Qiong Hua's voice sounded in the sea of ??fire, seeming ethereal and incomprehensible, making it impossible to figure out her position. The palms of Liu Li Xian's giant soldiers still shone with sharp sword energy, but they could not find the target and could not release it. After a long time, Liulician was quite frustrated: "Okay, okay, I give up. "The next moment, the raging sea of ??fire disappeared in an instant, and the mountain was covered in scarlet, turning into a beautiful girl in a bright red dress, Qionghua, the chief disciple of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. "I'm sorry, Junior Sister Liuli, your sword heart is too bright, I I don't dare to fight you head-on, so I have no choice but to use this trick to disturb the enemy with fairy fire I'm really ashamed that I can't win with force. "Liu Lixian was happy to accept Qiong Hua's comfort, but before she could nod, Wang Lu came over and sighed. "I said Qiong Hua, are you embarrassed? How can you bear to use all your scheming tactics on such a simple and honest girl? If you win, you win, and you have to ask her to count the money for you" Qionghua was slightly startled, but then he still had that flawless smile: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, we meet again. Liulixian expressed her feelings in a much more direct way. She rushed towards her in two steps and stretched out her arms for a hug: "Senior Brother" Wang Lu picked up Liuli and turned her around half a circle before placing her on the ground and touching her. He touched her head: "Performed well. Facing the Great Demon King Qionghua, he still showed a strong will to fight. He is worthy of being a disciple of my Great Spirit Sword Sect. When I have time, I will help you adjust the Giant God Soldier and add restraint." After Qionghua's function, you can challenge her again. " "Okay" Qiong Hua stood beside him and smiled helplessly: "Senior Brother Wang Lu is here for a routine inspection? " Wang Lu thought for a while. Although he has never had a good impression of Qiong Hua, in a sense, she is probably the only one of her peers who can keep up with him. She might as well say something more clearly. " To put it simply, she is the only one who can keep up with him. Said, my progress is not going well, so I have to shift the pressure and come to trouble you. Wang Lu got straight to the point, "Is it possible to speed up the progress?" For example, it reaches more than 90% within a month. " Qiong Hua was shocked at that time: "Senior Brother Wang Lu, I was just joking with Junior Sister Liuli, you won't push me to death, right? " "It really can't be done," Wang Lu shrugged, "Then just do your best. In short, remember, the harder you work, the higher our chances of winning in the future. There is no future in just counting on me. " "What happened? " Wang Lu pondered for a moment: "At present, there is no confirmed incident, but his intuition has begun to warn" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lu's heart skipped a beat, and when he looked up, he saw a line of purple energy coming from the sky. "Wang Lu, there may be trouble. "Di Liuzun came straight to the point. Although his expression was calm and composed, from the fact that her clothes were not neatly arranged and still retained some traces of the special training just now, we could see that she was in a hurry. "Xuan Mo has lost contact. " " Lost contact? "Wang Lu was also surprised. Since the end of the immortal competition, the ancient earth immortals have been under very strict management, and there are only a handful of cases where they have lost contact. "How long??? " "We have just reached the warning line, but this is Xuan Mo. She would never do such a thing unless" "Tsk" Wang Lu frowned, "She finally couldn't bear the pain of being alone in an empty room. Looking for someone to elope with? " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 10: Ward Rounds "Elope?" Di Liuzun was stunned for a moment, "Are you kidding me?" As she spoke, she waved her hand to clear out all the other people. "You're not joking, right?" After ten years of getting along day and night, Emperor Liuzun has become one of the people who understands Wang Lu best in the world whether he likes it or not. Although most of Wang Lu's words seem absurd and uninhibited, some of them are Sometimes he was joking, sometimes he was serious. As for the whereabouts of Bai Ze and Xuan Mo, Wang Lu seems to be serious. "Although I also hope this is a joke, I'm afraid it's not that simple." When this topic was brought up, Wang Lu also seemed a little dissatisfied, "Actually, you should know best about this matter, because you yourself have to bear considerable responsibility. Chief of the Earthly Immortals, you are really unqualified." Di Liuzun was a little frustrated: "Yes, I am not a truly qualified leader, otherwise Sun Buping would not have been able to rise to power so smoothly back then. I took the initiative to make way for himbut what does Xuan Mo and Bai Ze's elopement have to do with me?" Wang Lu looked at Emperor Liuzun and pondered for a moment: "For the sake of our special training for so many years! "Come on, do you mind if I tell you the truth?" Di Liuzun said impatiently: "Say." Wang Lu was silent for a moment, calmed down, tried not to show contempt, and then said: "Do you know? Knowing that Xuan Mo has always liked Sun Buping "What? "Di Liuzun's eyes widened, with an expression as if he had accidentally sunk a dog, "What did you say? " "You really don't know. I know you are completely blind with your poor emotional intelligence. " "What on earth do you want to say? Please make it clear." Di Liuzun was brutally attacked personally and was very angry. "Why am I so mean and blind?" By the way, what is emotional intelligence? " "Modern vocabulary generally refers to the ability of interpersonal communication. If you look like you have no friends, you know that your emotional intelligence is not high In short, Xuan Mo once had a crush on Sun Buping, but because Sun Buping already has you as his wife, so She had no choice but to hide her feelings in her heart. As one of the parties involved, you probably know nothing about all this. " Di Liuzun recalled it very hard, and then looked embarrassed: "I really don't know, no one told me back then. " "Who dares to tell you? Wang Lu shook his head, "In short, Xuan Mo's crush on Sun Buping failed, which laid hidden dangers for the current elopement incident." " "Wait a minute, I don't understand. Since she likes Sun Buping, why would she elope with Bai Ze? This doesn't make sense," Emperor Liuzun said, and then asked, "Or are these two things actually necessarily connected, but I just didn't understand it? " Wang Lu said: "Of course there is no inevitable connection There are many coincidences that can cause all this, but the biggest reason is emotional transfer and self-abandonment. She has a crush on Sun Buping but doesn't dare to tell her. The biggest reason is you. Although your emotional intelligence is low, your light is too dazzling. " "Wait a minute, I kept a low profile at that time. " "A girl in love is very sensitive. Of course she knows how much better you are than her. She has no confidence in defeating you in any aspect. So she can't even raise her hostility towards you, but correspondingly, the sadness in her heart has been accumulating. She hates her own incompetence and is also annoyed by Sun Buping's incomprehensible style. Speaking of which, Sun Buping should have had many confidantes back then, right? " Di Liuzun looked puzzled: "What kind of confidante? " "Sure enough, after meeting you, those confidantees dispersed like birds and beasts. But this is obviously not the correct way to deal with it. It is no wonder that Xuan Mo has a knot in his heart that has lasted for thousands of years, and even brewed up schizophrenic symptoms such as heaven and earth and chaotic purgatory In short, Xuan Mo has some reasons for Sun Buping. Those who love and hate are self-destructive to themselves. " "Then what? Emperor Liuzun became more and more impatient, "Going around and around, what's going on?" " "Based on the two reasons just mentioned, she gradually fell in love with Bai Ze. Wang Lu then went straight to the topic, "Bai Ze was probably the most disliked character in the team at that time. Although his strength was still top-notch, he was like a mad dog and he was mindless and he was definitely the target of public dissatisfaction." Bar? " "That bastard? Humph, if Sun Buping hadn't stopped him, I would have killed him long ago. " "Right? Bai Ze plays the worst and lowest role, but he is always by Sun Buping's side. Then it makes sense that Xuan Mo chose Bai Ze as his crush when he gave up on himself. " "How is it reasonable? " "There is a similar case. The prince of a small country was romantic, so his first wife found a beggar out of revenge, played all the tricks she wanted to play but had no chance to play, and even gave birth to a child. Son Xuan Mo has such a mentality now. Tsk, the so-called human emotions are so unpredictable. "Is this the so-called emotional intelligence?" Di Liuzun was really shocked, "Then I would rather not have emotional intelligence." "Well said, he is indeed a fellow practitioner who has been practicing with me for ten years. Wang Lu said as he found two wine glasses from nowhere, "Yu Bei?" "Don't digress, now I know that Xuan Mo is with Bai Ze, but this is not the reason for her to leave the team at will and disobey the management." Wang Lu nodded: "Yes, the rules are the rules, but I personally It is suggested that the punishment of the two of them might be postponed. " Di Liuzun asked: "Why? Strictly enforce the rules and regulations, isn't this what you originally said? Wang Lu narrowed his eyes: "Those are the exact words I asked you to explain to the Earth Immortals. They are used to restrain individuals with superior strength like them." It is not used to restrain me, the number one person in Kyushu. Any rules and regulations are invalid to those who formulate them. You should understand this very well, right? After all, he is also the king of earthly immortals. " Emperor Liuzun snorted with dissatisfaction: "There is no such content in my way of being a king. " "So you are not a qualified king Well, there is a reason for me to do this. Bai Ze didn't want to be under my jurisdiction at the beginning. Considering that his existence was no longer necessary, I didn't care about him. But Xuan Mo's situation was different. She betrayed the organization and went to Bai Ze alone. No matter how many reasons there were, she must have felt guilty in her heart. But if you rush to catch them back at this time, the guilt will easily turn into anger. It would be better to wait for her to be overwhelmed by guilt and run back crying and begging for forgiveness. " "Well, will it be that easy? "Of course, she eloped with Bai Ze out of self-destruction, but this kind of emotion will not last long." After all, the princess's good match is a prince, not a beggar. It may be fun to have many tricks for a while, but when the tricks are over, people have to live. What can she gain by following Bai Ze? What can Bai Ze give her? Will come back eventually. At that time, the guilt broke out in full force, and she was allowed to be kneaded by others, so that she could not go eastward or westward. Wouldn't it be nice? After hearing this, Di Liuzun felt that his brain was really unable to keep up: "This is all your calculation, is it all part of the so-called emotional intelligence?" " "You can say that. " "Tsk, it seems that you are really amazing. Even Sun Buping couldn't straighten out these messy things back then. Although I don't quite understand why, I often see him showing a distressed expression. It was rare for him, because Sun Buping had never been so distressed even when the war was at its most desperate Wang Lu shrugged: "I don't want to either. Just be a carefree waiter like you. How happy, but there is nothing you can do about it.¡± ¡°You have experienced so much? You are not even sixty yet, right?¡± Wang Lu said with a smile. ? You underestimate me too much. Although it cannot be compared with those of you who have lived for thousands of years, the total number of messy things like past and present lives is hundreds of years. Especially for a period of time, I was obsessed with traveling and grew up in many worlds. I have gained a lot of knowledge, and I have seen a lot about men and women. I remember once I met a beautiful woman who looked down on all men in the world. Her emotional intelligence and skill were infinitely higher than yours. I don¡¯t know. With herwell, let's forget it. Anyway, I suggest that we put Xuan Mo and Bai Ze's affairs aside for now and wait until they come back to settle the matter." "Do you think this is enough?" Wang Lu nodded. Head: "That's enough." Di Liuzun took a deep look at Wang Lu: "To be honest, the idea of ??elopement is just your speculation" "I decided to believe my speculation. Okay, there are other things. No? My daily inspection is not over yet." Di Liuzun shook his head: "It's up to you." After Di Liuzun left, Wang Lu's expression immediately darkened. He took out a round mirror from the mustard bag and spoke softly. "Kong Zhang, are you here?" After a moment, the stereotyped face of a Shengjing monk appeared on the round mirror. "What are your orders?" "Help me check these two people." Wang Lu said, reaching out and drawing three-dimensional heads of Xuan Mo and Bai Ze in the air. "Xuan Mo, Bai Ze? Aren't these people from the Earth Immortal camp?" Kong Zhang frowned, "This does not fall within my scope of authority." "It doesn't matter, I will give you temporary authorization. In this matter, Earth Immortal Na I can't trust the people around me, so I can only ask you. It may not be something important, it's basically just a young couple eloping, but other possibilities can't be ruled out. In short, try to keep an eye on them if there is any change. Report in time. If it's just a normal elopement, then find a chance to take some intimate photos, so that they won't recognize each other when they come back." "I understand." Then the round mirror dimmed, and Wang Lu sighed and smashed the mirror into pieces. With his status at this time, it stands to reason that he should command the world not to disobey him, but Shengjing XianmenAfter all, they are the strongest cultivating sect in Kyushu, and their resources are not so easy to mobilize. With Wang Lu's current status, it is difficult to skip Taoist Hetu and contact Kong Zhang directly. The round mirror just now will be used less every time. But after all, it was aimed at Earth Immortal things, so he didn't feel it was a waste. "God has calculated that there is no result after seven times. You two it is best to elope obediently and don't cause any more problems." At the same time, in Qishan, Zhongzhou, a young girl fell down and lifted up arms. "Tsk, covering the sky has become so difficult. I have really regressed a lot after ten years at homebut I think it's worth it because I can read so many good books." Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 11: Land Added Value In Cangxi Prefecture, on Lingjian Mountain and Wuxiang Peak, a magnificent palace stands surrounded by lush fairy plants. "More than ten years ago, this place was still desolate, with a broken house standing lazily on the top of a bare mountain. Most of the valuable things were taken by the peak owner in exchange for money. However, since Wang Lu merged with the Giant God Soldier and became the number one person in Kyushu, his hometown has naturally become different from the past. Even if you don¡¯t do it deliberately, there are too many people in the Kyushu continent who are informed and interested. Even if you can¡¯t flatter the number one person in Kyushu in person, it is still good to make some arrangements in private as a foreshadowing. Therefore, the Chamber of Commerce affiliated to Xuantian Pavilion, headed by Qing Feng, offered to repair Wuxiang Peak for free. The enthusiastic energy was such that even the leader Feng Yin couldn't resist it, so he had no choice but to let him go. So in just a few months, Wuxiang Peak took on a completely new look, so much so that Wang Wu, who occasionally returned to the mountain during this period, went around seven or eight times without finding his home Unfortunately, the new Wuxiang Peak built by Qingfeng Trading Company with a huge investment was not It was of no real use. After several attempts to sell Wuxiang Peak to no avail, the original owner Wang Wu was banned from returning to the mountain by the headmaster, and his hometown was moved to a newly opened "replica Wuxiang Peak" in Lingjian Mountain. Peak" on. And Wang Lu spent most of his time in Tiannan Prefecture for special training and separation from Fire, and his own time was very limited. But occasionally, he would take a break here to take a break from his busy schedule. Like now. "Master, the bath is ready, you can use it at any time." The maid, who is dressed in simple but graceful clothes, elegantly guides the way for the owner of this place, and every step she takes interprets the word "just right". She will neither overstep her duty as a maid nor bring shame to the palace and its noble owner. This is an excellent maid who has undergone rigorous training. Only the best institutions can train her. Although she is a maid, she is often worth more than a mortal king. However, at this moment, although her steps were steady, she was so nervous that she almost fainted. Behind her, the person who followed casually is the most famous person in Kyushu. He has countless miracles and legends. Even one sentence or one word can make the Kyushu continent a top figure In front of such a person, even a maid who has undergone the most rigorous training will find it difficult to calm down. Until she sent Wang Lu into the bathroom, the maid could hardly ask him if he needed service. However, Wang Lu waved his hand to signal her to retreat, saving her from being rude. When the maid quickly stepped back with her hands on her chest, Wang Lu casually took off his clothes in the bathroom and entered the bathtub. The water is ancient clear spring water transported thousands of miles from the Kunlun Fairy Pond. The bottom of the pond is paved with lava rocks deep in Junhuang Mountain, and Donglizhou's specialty Shennong Baicao is soaked in the water. The cost of each use of this bathroom is enough¡Í A low-level monk went bankrupt. However, this is only an insignificant detail in the palace. After the Ten Thousand Immortals League issued the eight regulations on strengthening the style construction of the Immortal Cultivation World, similar luxury has become very rare among the management of the Ten Thousand Immortals League. Even monks who are accustomed to enjoying luxury will not openly disobey the will of the top leaders of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance at this time. Even Taoist Hetu set an example and began to live a simple life, and all the saved resources were invested in the war against the fallen immortals At this time, the palace on Wuxiang Peak is naturally more eye-catching, but few people on the Nine Provinces continent dare to openly raise objections. Wang Lu was special. Whether he wanted to admit it or not, it was already an undeniable fact. Although Wang Lu himself never thought of doing this After soaking in the bath for half an hour, Wang Lu shook his head and recovered from his trance state. Although he is on vacation now, the heavy official duties will not disappear out of thin air after all. Therefore, although Wang Lu has rested physically, his spirit is still tense. Even in the bath, he has to spend his mind thinking about the next plan However, relying on the strength of the soul brought by the giant god soldiers, it only took him half an hour to successfully complete the heavy work that required hundreds of people to handle countless days and nights, and then he truly entered his private time. ?Personal working time. Wang Lu reached out and flicked the calm bath water, and suddenly the water surface was like a mirror, reflecting a strange mountain and river. "Hello, are you there?" After a while, Wang Wu's smiling face was reflected on the water, but a hint of surprise quickly appeared on his smile. "Oh,? I can't believe that you have become so bold after a few months. Or is the financial budget of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance so tight that you need to sell your body for sex business?" Wang Lu gestured with his middle finger unceremoniously. Then he said: "It's not easy for me to have some private time here. Stop talking nonsense. How is the progress?" "The progress is excellent," Wang Wu said with a beaming smile, "I have been following the pioneering business group of Qingfeng Trading Company to Xiyi Continent for a long time. In half a month, I have eaten almost all the famous delicacies in coastal cities. Although it is not as good as us, the monks on the tip of the tongue in the Jiuzhou Continent, it still has a different flavor, and overall it is basically not inferior to it. Because of the previous"Because of Aya, we are too prejudiced against them" "Why the hell do you want me to embezzle public funds to let you travel across the ocean?" " "Oh, don't be so grumpy, I have my own reasons for this Your boy and that little loli have a happy couple every day, and I can only stay alone in the empty room, so I can only turn loneliness into appetite" Wang Lu was furious: "You bitch, apart from the first time, has there ever been a time when I didn't take you with me? And I have never had any impression of what happened during the dual cultivation process. I don¡¯t know what happened, but you know it very well.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s get back to business.¡± Wang Wu curled his lips, and then said seriously, "I have contacted the Golden King and extended an invitation to cooperate." I am currently waiting for his reply, but I personally think there is little hope. His situation is not as optimistic as imagined, and I am afraid that I have too much time to take care of myself. " Wang Lu clicked his tongue and thought silently for a while: "It has been some time since he was resurrected. With his methods, no one in Xiyi Continent can stop him from dominating the world, unless he encounters the same predicament as us. " "Well, there are immortals in Kyushu, and there are gods in Xiyi. Every family has something that is difficult to read Oh, wait a moment, the Golden King's messenger is here, bringing his answer. " Wang Lu leaned forward slightly in the bathtub: "What should I say? " On the other side of the water, Wang Wu held a parchment letter, and her expression gradually darkened. After a moment, Wang Wu's fingertips lit a real fire, burning the parchment to ashes. Beside her, there was a messenger in golden armor. He looked at her in shock and anger, unable to believe that someone dared to burn the Golden King¡¯s autographed letter. ¡°Wang Lu, that guy is a bit over the top. He said cooperation is possible and wants us to show sincerity He wants to get married. " "Marriage? Damn it, is it the collective estrus period of the Eastern and Western continents recently? Elopement here, marriage there Who does he want to marry? Wang Wu said calmly: "My tour guide this time is Aya." " "Haha, this bitch wants to take advantage of the situation. " Wang Wu nodded: "It seems that his situation is much more optimistic than expected. The priests of Xiyi did not put too much pressure on him, and it is far from the serious situation here. So he thought that he could take the initiative in cooperation, so he dared to speak loudly. " "In a sense, we do need the power of Xiyi. Kyushu's luck laws are ineffective against immortals, but some forces from outside or even outside the territory can have miraculous effects. The Holy Light Religion has already given us surprises on this point, but it is not enough. " Wang Wu reminded: "You have to be careful when bringing in foreign aid. " "I know, that's why I sent you there. Now that I'm in the public eye, it's hard to have real privacy around me. I can only ask you for some dirty work in private Since the Golden King doesn't know what's good and what's good, then I'll trouble you to do it. He taught me a lesson: this time you are traveling for personal reasons, and what you do has nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so just go ahead and do it. " "Let's do it. It's easy to say. The other party is the Golden King who is on the road to becoming a god. What do you expect me, a golden elixir who is not accustomed to the environment, to do? " Wang Lu was silent for a moment: "Please put away the net in Xiyi Continent. " "Close the net, now? " "Um. " "I know, give me ten days. " "I'll give you a month. The reinforcements are not that urgent yet. You should start slowly and don't leave any regrets. " "No regrets? If you really want to close the net without leaving any regrets, even giving me one year is not enough So if you really don¡¯t want me to regret it, remember to allocate more money to me later. "Humph, this Phaseless Peak will be given to you when you come back." "Haha, it's a deal." Then, Wang Lu took the initiative to cut off the connection with Xiyi Continent. This kind of communication magic across the endless sea consumes a lot of money, and it is thanks to the giant magic weapon that he can perform it freely. If it were other monks, the short video conversation just now would have been enough to bankrupt the whole family. In the bathtub, Wang Lu let out a long breath. Next, is the real private rest time, but according to the schedule, there is only an hour or two before the end of the vacation. Looking around, Wang Lu suddenly discovered that the overall layout of the palace and the detailed carvings seemed to suit his taste. He had never noticed it when he came here several times before. Do you really want to package up such a handsome palace and give it to Wang Wu? To be honest, I'm a little reluctantWait a minute, I just said that Wuxiang Peak was given to her, but I didn't say that it also included the buildings and vegetation on it. Back then, she turned Wuxiang Peak into Bald Peak, so why did she attach the land to it? Is it worth transferring for free? Is there anything so cheap in the world? Thinking of this, Wang Lu stood up. "Come here, we are ready to move" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 12: Losing a Gay Friend Time flies, five years have passed by. In the past five years, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance has still maintained a dazzling development speed. The highly centralized system has not yet shown its decline, and the current Jiuzhou Continent is still enjoying the benefits brought by this centralized system. In the barbaric land of Cangxi Prefecture, the training ground designated as "Area 51" by the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is becoming more and more grand. The land with a radius of five hundred miles, ranging from the nine-sky sky to the endless abyss, has been transformed into a training ground for the degraded collective of giant divine soldiers: Zaku. The most cutting-edge technology and the largest resources of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are gathered here. As the most powerful trump card in the fight against the fallen immortals, District 51 deserves such treatment. According to the overall plan of the Tongtian Temple, one hundred Zaku pilots will be trained here whose strength is comparable to that of Zhenjun. And with Wang Lu's in-depth analysis of the fire of the giant gods, Zaku's performance is also constantly improving, and the future Unlimited. Of course, not much can be done in five years. After Wang Lu's unremitting efforts, the number of equipped Zakus has reached 30, and under the coordination of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, qualified drivers can be found in the first place. Assemble in the 51st area, synchronize with the assembled machine body, and then embark on a new path of immortality. The strength will advance by leaps and bounds. In five years, the progress of thirty Zakus is 50% faster than expected. The first batch of twelve Zakus have reached the peak of divine transformation, and the most outstanding ones among them, such as Qiong Hua and Zhu Shiyao are barely comparable to the True Lord. However, Wang Lu was still not satisfied with this. Since two years ago, he has been stationed in the 51st District to personally supervise and guide the Zaku drivers to conduct special training. For a time, the 51st District Chicken The flying dogs jumped, and the pilots who were originally relatively comfortable complained in front of Wang Lu's increasingly stringent standards. The pilots were naturally full of complaints about this, but Wang Lu fully played the role of a tyrant and suppressed all objections with strong force However, the few people closest to Wang Lu were somewhat affected by this move. I saw some unusual smells. "I guess he is heartbroken." In the cafeteria of District 51, Zhou Mumu said angrily: "If not, why would he conduct such inhumane special training? It is obviously an opportunity to vent his anger." A handsome person at the same table , the plump girl looked surprised: "Eh heh heh? Senior brother Wang Lu fell in love? When and how did it happen?" Zhou Mumu looked at her helplessly: "Sister Liuli, you have rice grains on your face " "Oh," he scraped it off in a hurry. Next to Liuli, a young man with a scar on his cheek and a solemn expression denied: "I don't think Chief Wang Lu would do anything that would not distinguish between public and private affairs. Moreover, there is any inevitable connection between lovelorn and special training." ?¡± Zhou Mumu sighed: ¡°It¡¯s useless to explain to you.¡± ¡°No, I cannot agree with this discriminatory statement. I think mutual understanding and tolerance are an important part of maintaining a tacit understanding during combat¡± When Xiang Liang got serious, he wanted to make a long speech, so Zhou Mumu had no choice but to ask: "Xiang Liang, do you know what love is? Xiang Liang nodded seriously: "Of course I know that making love is one of the necessary rituals for human beings to reproduce." " "Hey, someone just mentioned reproduction? How could I leave this topic behind? " While talking, a bald monk ran over with a large bowl of meat. He sat down on the side of the table and looked at Zhou Mumu with a smile: "I am a disciple of the Nine Provinces Master of Reproduction. Ask me any questions. Zhou Mumu looked disgusted: "Luo Xiao I really wonder why Wang Lu would transfer someone like you to District 51." "Haha, of course it's because I'm strong." " Fifteen years ago, Luo Xiao single-handedly dragged Hei into the water, giving Wang Lu the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of Sun Buping in Lei Chi, which can be said to be a great contribution. At least at that moment, his achievements were unmatched, so Dou Xiao The blazing God of War blood not only eliminated the crisis of the backlash of the divine blood, but also raised his cultivation level to an incredible new level. As for later, when Wang Lu merged with the giant god soldiers and quickly became the number one person in Kyushu, Luo Xiao's fighting spirit of the God of War was revealed. A new target has been set: Fallen Immortal. And in this state, Luo Xiao is naturally qualified to join the 51st District and become the core force of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance. However, his popularity is really not good, and he is almost in the 51st District. He has no friends. He only occasionally chats with Liuli Xian when drinking and eating meat. But Luo Xiao himself certainly doesn't mind this. Once upon a time, he was just an insignificant person in front of Qiong Hua and other five chiefs. The little guy is already standing on the same level. Compared to this, what does it matter whether others like him or not? Luo Xiao smiled and said to Zhou Mumu: "Actually, I support your opinion. According to my observation recently, , Wang Lu is indeed likely to be hungry. His loyal Emperor Liuzun has been missing for more than ten days in a row, and his other confidante, who is also his beauty master, has been missing for a long time."I've been here before. I heard that I stayed in the Xiyi camp every day, chatting and laughing with the blond and blue-eyed foreigners If it were me, I would probably be angry and turn my anger on others. "Hey, hey. Hey, be careful what you say, don't bring trouble to us if you want to die Do you really think Wang Lu can't hear you?" Luo Xiao said nonchalantly: "He heard me say the same thing, can he still kill me and silence me? Strength as revenge, I'm not the best anyway, there are always a few behind me who are not as good as me." At the same time, in the top command room of District 51, Wang Lu looked at the reflection in the water mirror in front of him with a ferocious smile. image. In the cafeteria, he heard the conversation of a small group of people verbatim. "Hey, it seems that the training intensity is still weak, and you still have the mind to spread my gossip here" At this time, a woman's voice sounded next to Wang Lu's ears: "In fact, there is nothing wrong with what they said. Your mental condition is indeed not good, especially after Emperor Liuzun left, your depression was very obvious." Now that Wang Lu has become the number one person in Kyushu, there are not many people around him who can speak out. . Even the elders of the Tongtian Holy Church will carefully consider their words, but there is one person who always either doesn't say anything or speaks directly when he has something to say - Liang Qiu, the sword spirit who has followed him for many years. As the sword spirit of Rouge Tears, after Wang Lu merged with the Giant God Soldier, Liang Qiu naturally became the manager of the Giant God Soldier's weapon control system, and was inseparable from Wang Lu himself, like his right-hand man. In this kind of intimate relationship, she doesn't have to worry about what she says. "The fifteen-year intimate relationship has created a strong bond between you, although you have been deceiving yourself and trying to deny it" "Stop, are you reading romance novels recently?" "Is it Fairy Luoxue?" "Well, I recently had a gathering with the immortal treasure spirits from the Earth Immortal. They lent me a lot of books. I think it is not a bad thing to learn from works of art." You are so stupid, Liang Qiu, you have time to read romance novels to lust after me, why don¡¯t you actually fall in love? You are also the boss, do you need me to help you draw a red line?¡± ¡°No,¡± Liang Qiu¡¯s voice sounded. He looked a little annoyed: "I won't tell you anymore, I'm going to adjust the positron cannon." Wang Lu shrugged, a smile on his face, but he quickly calmed down. He was indeed in a bad mood The strict special training given to Zhou Mumu and others was somewhat intended to relieve stress. But of course the reason for the bad mood is not the loss of love, but the loss of contact. He lost contact with an important person, and so far, that person has been missing for ten days, and there is not even a clue to find him. "The supervisor of Shengjing Xianmen actually disappeared like a dog, hehe , I am afraid that even if Kong Zhang himself defected on his own initiative, he would not be able to escape like this Yu Jing." After Kong Zhang lost contact, Wang Lu used the magic of arithmetic to calculate more than ten times in a row, but all failed. This was obviously someone deliberately deceiving the secrets of heaven. But in Kyushu today, there are only a handful of people who can deceive Wang Lu's calculations. Di Liuzun is one, Xian Lu Biechen is barely counted, Spirit Sword Master Feng Yin may be able to count, and the rest, even Tianlun Zhenjun, can't be defeated. The divine arithmetic of the Titan Soldier. So naturally Kong Zhang, who has only cultivated to the Golden Core realm, cannot be compared with Di Liuzun and others. "It seems that after five years of investigation, he finally achieved something." Five years ago, Wang Lu authorized Kong Zhang to investigate the elopement of Bai Ze and Xuan Mo, but after five years, no results were obtained. Five years later, when Wang Lu had almost forgotten about this incident, Kong Zhang suddenly disappeared. How could it not arouse suspicion? "It's nothing that Bai Ze and Xuan Mo have been missing for five years. It would be difficult for ordinary people to find those two bad guys and girls if they wanted to elope. But Kong Zhang's disappearance can only mean one thing. The one who has been hiding for fifteen years The young guy has finally shown his flaws." At the same time, still in the wild land of Cangxi Prefecture, at the edge of the endless vast land, a young girl slowly lowered her raised arms "Huh , It¡¯s so dangerous, I was almost locked in by this sudden calculation This guy has become stronger and stronger in the past fifteen years. " Behind the girl, there was a man and a woman, both of whom were silent at this time. Silent. The girl said: "I'm afraid the plan has to change a little. Before taking out the inheritance of that idiot Fengyue, we have to consider the possibility of a head-on battle with Wang Lu." The man behind him said hoarsely: "You can be sure that he will find out. us? " "You idiot, don't call me Bai Ze from now on, call me idiot instead." The girl rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Didn't you see what that little bug named Kong Zhang did just now? " "he died. " "Yes, he is dead."So unless Wang Lu is as stupid as you, he will definitely notice that something is wrong. I originally wanted to subdue him, but unexpectedly he moved too fast and destroyed himself physically and mentally without hesitation, just to send a message to Wang Lu. Warning Tsk, if I had known better, I wouldn't have done anything while reading. My movements would have been too slow. " While complaining about her mistake, the girl said with a stern expression: "Be prepared for battle, Wang Lu may come at any time." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 13: Does anyone believe me when I say this is foreshadowing? In the wild land of Cangxi Prefecture, thousands of miles away from the 51st District, on the lakeside, Wang Lu and Kuqin Zhenjun of Junhuang Mountain stood side by side. Kuqin put half of his foot on the lake, causing ripples in circles. After a while, Lord Kuqin nodded: "That's right, it smells like a fallen immortal." When Wang Lu heard this, he frowned and punched his fist hard. "I was really caught in a blind spot. I really didn't expect that guy to be so bold as to wander around my base camp" Zhenjun Kuqin said: "Although it is a blind spot, this kind of deviant move means huge consequences after all. There is always a plan to take risks. What is the point of her doing this? "Wang Lu also couldn't figure it out: "What place in the wilderness is worth taking risks? There is neither a maid teahouse nor a novel. "Jie, what is she doing here?" "Kuqin Zhenjun shook his head: "You have to ask yourself, the wilderness has always been the back garden of the Spirit Sword Sect. If you don't know it, there will be no one else. Got it." After a pause, Ku Qin said, "If there's nothing else, I'll take the first step." "Thank you, Zhenjun, for helping me." "No need, Wang Lu. He quickly fell into deep thought. "What is there in the wilderness worth taking risks to attack Huanglong unexpectedly? She shouldn't be that stupid, right? I've been here for many years, and I'm afraid she won't come here easily to seek death. So, could it be that she wants Mr. Fengyue?" Yes, this possibility is very high. As the vanguard of the fallen immortals, Fengyue has the highest expectations from the upper world and is the most prepared. If it hadn't suffered a big loss at the hands of Fenrir, I'm afraid it would have been possible. He accomplished the thing. And the guy did leave something behind before he died with me, but if he came here for that thing, then Senior Xia Xiaohe, you are probably destined to gain nothing in the wilderness. " As he spoke, Wang Lu gradually smiled. "Very good, I have finally taken back the initiative. Next, I will wait for you at Fengyue's Legacy. Don't let me wait too long." - Deep in the swamp of the wilderness, a man A girl wearing a black luxurious dress, a cat-ear headdress, and a fluffy cat tail hanging from her waist was floating in the air. She covered her mouth and nose with colorful sleeves, frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "You two Have you found it? After all, you are also a monk in the Mahayana stage, and you are half-stepping into the threshold of the immortal world. You don¡¯t need to be taught how to find things, right?¡± After a while, there was a foul smell! A bubble appeared in the mud, and Bai Ze and Xuan Mo appeared. They each held up their light masks and emerged from the swamp. "Nothing." "Impossible!" Xia Xiaohe said categorically, "That idiot Feng Yue died here. The remains of his body turned into this swamp. The unique stench almost made me spit it out. He The inheritance must be here!" Bai Ze and Xuan Mo looked at each other, and Bai Ze asked hoarsely: "If the man named Fengyue was killed after coming, what inheritance he had may also be taken away by others. Isn't it? Looking for it here is like searching for a sword. " "You don't need to teach me how to find things! You were still nursing in my mistress's arms when I achieved the achievement of hiding the treasure chest in the virtual world! She rolled her eyes at him angrily, "The immortal treasures of the upper world are unpredictable, and the wonders are far beyond what you ants can understand. If I hadn't enlightened your eyes, even if that thing was placed in front of you, you wouldn't understand it. "Turn a blind eye." Xuan Mo couldn't help but frown: "Turn a blind eye?" The sound cannot be seen with a specific light. It is not until the field of perception expands after practice that the world becomes more colorful." "Without the authorization of the Immortal, you are indeed not even qualified to observe Not to mention Cang Lan, although that idiot is powerful, he never uses his brains to do things and uses force. No one would trust him to hand over the treasure to him, so he ran naked when he went down to the lower realm. Otherwise, do you think you guys can suppress him?" Xuan Mo asked: "But we were indeed generals just now. I searched the bottom of the swamp and couldn't find what you were talking about. "You two are such losers! Do you want me to do everything myself?" Xia Xiaohe was a little annoyed. Then with some hesitation, she landed from mid-air, stepped on the soft swamp ground with her shiny black leather boots, and then immediately took off into the air. She said: "No, no, no, I won't step on this thing to my death! Yeah, yeah, it's okay.It must not be here anymore. " Back in the air, Xia Xiaohe held up the shelf, put the middle finger of his right hand against his thumb, took a deep breath and then coughed violently. "Ahhhh, it's so annoying! This bitch Feng Yue stinks to death! It¡¯s so bad that I can¡¯t even do any arithmetic! " After losing his temper in mid-air for a while, Xia Xiaohe said softly with red eyes and nose: "However, I have figured out a clue. The thing is in Cangxi Prefecture. Let me see the specific location Tsk, it's so shabby. place. ¡± ¡ª¡ª Cangxi Prefecture is located in a corner of the Kyushu Continent. It has always played a remote and backward role in the past tens of thousands of years. Whether it is in the world of immortality or in the mortal world, it is not at the same level as the prosperous places such as Zhongzhou. The mortal royal city of Cangxi Prefecture may only be at the level of an ordinary imperial city in Zhongzhou. Later, with the rise of the Spirit Sword Sect, especially after Wang Lu became the undisputed number one in Kyushu by driving the Giant God Soldier, Cangxi Prefecture became the undisputed leader. It has begun to prosper. Although tens of thousands of years of backwardness are difficult to reverse, there are already many miraculous scenes on the land of Cangxi Prefecture. For example, this majestic city built among the mountains is Cangxi. "Dear tourists, please look at the huge tower on the left that shines softly in the sun. It is the important attraction we need to visit today: Zhiwang Castle. As the name suggests, the wisdom of Zhiwangcheng refers to the wisdom teaching, the wisdom teaching that enlightens people's wisdom. Wang is not only the surname of Shangxian Wang Lu, but also the name of the original small mountain village: Wangjiacun. This is not only the hometown of our respected No. 1 person in Kyushu, but also the birthplace of the famous Wisdom Religion. Once upon a time, Zhiwang City was still a remote and backward small mountain village located in the Gou'er Mountain. However, with the rise of Master Wang Lu and the Zhijiao he founded, the small mountain village has undergone earth-shaking changes in just a few decades. " As the beautiful tour guide's explanation deepened, the shuttle, which could accommodate fifty passengers, gradually lowered its height and began to circle around the tower. "Many people may be wondering, what is Gou'er Mountain? This is not a dragon. Kakuyama? In fact, you might as well look down. Without this towering Zhiwang City, wouldn¡¯t the mountain here look like a dog¡¯s ear? But now that we have this high tower, the situation is very different Of course, the dragon horns and the like are a bit flattering, but we can also see that with the presence of Zhiwang City, the mountains here do look different. It¡¯s different. " "Then when it comes to this Zhiwang City, we often say that it is a miracle in the Kyushu Continent. This tower-shaped city can accommodate millions of people. The bricks and stones on the city's outer walls are made of Tianmending mud, and its defensive power is comparable to Lingbao. There is a unique power source at the bottom of the tower. It is said that when activated, it can lift the entire city into the air And speaking of these alone, Zhiwang City can only be regarded as a relatively good city on the Kyushu Continent. Whether it is Shengjing Immortal City or the later newly built Fengdu City and Qunxian City, they all have more powerful supernatural powers and functions than Zhiwang City. However, Zhiwang City has one thing. Every material used to build this city is on-site. Drawn from materials. " The tourists on the shuttle were immediately puzzled: "Isn't it possible? Apart from Kunlun Fairy Mountain, there is no other place where Heaven-Building Divine Mud can be produced. The broken magic crystals that are the nodes of the city wall are a specialty of Zhongzhou. This is simply a hodgepodge. How can it be obtained from local materials? " The tour guide seemed to have been looking forward to this question for a long time. He immediately nodded and said with a smile: "This is a good question. In fact, this involves the core secret of Zhiwang City: there is an omnipotent altar in the city, which can produce all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures every once in a while. When it was first established a few decades ago, it needed to absorb a lot of spiritual energy, and the materials produced were of varying quality. However, as time went by, the production efficiency of the altar became more and more improved. It is said that since fifteen years ago, heavenly materials and earthly treasures can be produced out of thin air without the input of spiritual energy, and the quality is extremely high" "Let's spread rumors! "More tourists expressed doubts, "How can there be such a treasure made out of nothing in the world? "The tour guide smiled and said: "Have you forgotten that Jindan Zhenren can have his own magic power? " "That's just magic power. How can there be any reason to create the Heaven-Building Divine Mud out of thin air! " "That's why Zhiwang City is called a miracle. "The beautiful tour guide smiled and said, "I know you must still have many doubts, but next we have the opportunity to go deep into Zhiwang City and observe the magical altar up close. I believe any doubts you may have by then will be answered to a certain extent. " "ah? Can Zhiwang City even disclose such core secrets? " "Yes, because even the managers of Zhiwang City have not figured out the working principle of this altar It is said that Shangxian Wanglu has not been able to fully understand the secrets, and Zhiwang City even fired him for this. High reward. If you can gain some insights, you can try to claim the bonus. ¡± The tourists naturally laughed and cursed, it was a secret that even Wang Lu couldn¡¯t solve.??How could they, a group of tourists, be able to solve it? In the seat behind the shuttle, a girl wearing a cat ornament on her head was also laughing, but it was a sneer. "A bunch of idiots treat a little bit of leftovers as a miracle. It's really ridiculous!" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 14: The underworld is exposed "These guys, are you sure you want to stay here? Our tour group has already arranged accommodation" The beautiful tour guide explained to the first three tourists who made special requests with great embarrassment. As one of the top tourist destinations in Kyushu today, it goes without saying that every inch of land in Zhiwang City is expensive, because the city was not established to attract tourists, so service resources are limited, and things are rare and expensive. The price of inns here can be imagined. Although this chamber of commerce claims to organize high-end tour groups, it really can't choose a good inn due to cost considerations Of course, the sixteen-person Datongpu is indeed a bit shabby, which makes tourists complain a lot, but As long as you have seen the fees charged by those high-end inns in Zhiwang City, no matter how much dissatisfaction you have, you will swallow it back. "The inns in Zhiwang City charge very high fees. Except for the high-level executives of Wanxian League who can be reimbursed at public expense, few people would choose high-end inns. Although the chain inn we chose is positioned as a mid- to low-end one, its service is guaranteed. "The tour guide tried his best, but unfortunately he failed to convince him in the end. "No need, we don't care about money." The tour guide was so angry at that time. If he really didn't care about money, why would he be like a rooster when he took you shopping just now? ¡ª¡ªIn the suite of Rujia Inn, the premier hotel in Zhiwang City, Xia Xiaohe, wearing a cat-ear headband, stood by the window with an interested expression, overlooking the brightly lit street below. "Ah, the world of ants is indeed very interesting. It would be a pity to destroy it all." Xuan Mo said: "Since it is a pity, just find a way to persuade your companions to give up the purge" "What if If I can convince others so easily, why would I go around so hard? In the past five years, I have spent less than half of my time reading novels and playing games. It¡¯s been a hell of a torture,¡± Xia Xiaohe said, Congyi said. He took out a small book from his sleeve and read it with gusto. His expression quickly softened, as if a seriously injured patient had found a panacea. After a while, Xia Xiaohe said again: "And even if I really convince them, your fate will not change. Just like, when you see a beautiful butterfly, you will choose to let it be invisible to you. Should it fly around wherever it arrives, or should it be caught and made into a specimen so that it can be viewed at any time?" Xuan Mo was speechless. "But, this is too cruel for us" "Cruel?" Xia Xiaohe closed the book and looked at Xuan Mo with a smile, "You are also a monk in the Mahayana period, and you must have realized the great way of heaven and earth for some years. How come you don¡¯t even understand this basic thing? Heaven and earth regard all things as zodiac animals, and human beings are no exception in the world. Although human beings have rich emotions in this way, as a whole, human beings are like heaven and earth. Just as ruthless. When we eat meat, have we ever thought about how cruel it is to animals? Especially when hunting cannot satisfy the demand for meat, humans simply raise livestock, living animals whose only purpose is to provide food. Meat is meaningless to human beings, its emotions, its wisdom, and its freedom. And when animals eat vegetation to survive, who will seek justice for those chewed up vegetation? " Xuan Mo's face. She is getting whiter and whiter, because these principles are indeed very simple. She has been very clear about it since she was very young, but Seeing that Xuan Mo had nothing to say, Xia Xiaohe opened the novel again and said while reading: "The world is like this. It's a joke to talk about humanity and cruelty. In the final analysis, you still need to be strong enough. Human beings can become the Lord of Kyushu because they are strong enough, suppressing the world's monsters. And we immortals are stronger than you. , so you'd better bow your head obediently. Think about how many species humans have exterminated in order to consolidate their dominance from the prehistoric period to the present? Don't those creatures have their own generous laments, but they still have to die, but they are waiting to be slaughtered? Pigs and sheep live longer. This is why those who know the current affairs are heroes." Bai Ze said in a hoarse voice: "Immortals are also human beings. You are the same species as us" "Are you kidding me in the world of immortality? Isn't the most common saying that immortals and mortals have different paths? It is natural for you to separate monks from mortals. Then it is natural for us immortals to separate from you. And although the origin of immortals is mortal, the origin of mortals is also. What? Have you ever respected your origins?" After saying that, Xia Xiaohe quickly finished reading the novel in his hand. "Okay, it's almost time, get ready to take action." - Late at night, Zhiwang City is still brightly lit, as bright as day, but the streets are almost empty. A curfew is imposed in the city, except forA few privileged classes, and others are not allowed to go out after a certain period of time. If there is any violation the local golden armored warriors will definitely let people see the true nature of Zhiwang City. This is not a tourist city, but the birthplace of Wisdom Religion, a behemoth holy land with tens of billions of believers. Any disobedience to management can be regarded as a provocation to Wisdom Religion. There is no royal law in this city, only religious law, and those who blaspheme will only die. ??????????????????????????????????? And if there is not such a strict curfew, for those who seek immortality, staying up for three to five days without sleep is just a matter of course, so why should they care about the price of the local inn? Wouldn't it be nice to swim around the streets all night long? However, it is obviously impossible for the sacred teachings of Zhiwang City to restrain everyone. There will always be people who try to challenge the local rules. Most of them die without a burial place, but there are also a few elites whose strength exceeds that of Zhiwang City. Management categories can come and go as they please. Xia Xiaohe and others obviously belong to this group. One true immortal and two earth immortals, this kind of strength is enough to enter and exit seven times in the Shengjing Immortal Sect's base camp, let alone a Zhiwang City. "Down below." Xia Xiaohe pointed at his feet, and then he disappeared into the smooth white stone road in a flash, followed closely by Xuan Mo and Bai Ze. At this time, a group of golden-armored warriors passed by them, but turned a blind eye to this blatant violation. "Down below." "Down below." Xia Xiaohe led the team and dived for more than twenty floors in Zhiwang City, but there was still no sign of stopping. At this time, the area of ??Zhiwang City was no longer open to the public, but was obviously a forbidden area. The secrets of Zhiwang City were naturally hidden in the forbidden area, but Xia Xiaohe turned a blind eye and continued to dive. "Are you not there yet? I remember that the sign in the core area of ??Zhiwang City has been around for a long time. It is already much deeper underground." After continuing to dive for more than ten miles, Xuan Mo couldn't help but ask. ?????????????????????????????????????? Everything on both sides had signs of the Wisdom Religion, but now it was pitch black, completely composed of rocks and soil. "A lot?" Xia Xiaohe's eyes were still locked on his feet, and he chuckled, "This city has just revealed the tip of the iceberg. Do you think the part on the ground is the main body? You are too naive! This is the legacy of the fairy world! Even ants. Even if you study for a hundred or a thousand years, you won't be able to understand its secrets. Look carefully, and the next thing will open your eyes!" As soon as they finished speaking, the scenery in front of the three of them suddenly changed, one that was deeper than the sky and the stars! Dark cave. Xia Xiaohe clearly showed a hint of excitement. Xuan Mo and Bai Ze were in a sluggish state. As Earth Immortals, they have already seen a hint of the mystery. This cave does not belong to the Kyushu Continent, nor is it connected to any part of the Kyushu Continent, or even to any known space. This is an innate treasure that probably existed during the founding of the world! Only the innate treasure can have an aura that is completely different from the Kyushu continent, and the value of the innate treasure cannot be estimated by any standard. "The Gate of All Realms, even in the fairy world, this is one of the most valuable treasures. Although it is only a fragment, it can still play a basic role." Xia Xiaohe was in a good mood after seeing the cave, and was even interested in helping Bai Ze. He Xuanmo explained the origin of this treasure, "The history of this treasure is older than the Kyushu Continent, the Immortal World, the Demon World, and any other known world. It connects to endless unknown spaces and can create endless possibilities. Although now, It was damaged, lost most of its functions, and became a cash cow for the ants, but at least it can still do one thing" Before he finished speaking, an excited voice intervened. "Use it to forcefully open the passage between the two worlds to welcome the fallen immortal?" Upon hearing this voice, Bai Ze and Xuan Mo's expressions changed dramatically, their whole bodies trembled, and their immortal hearts were on the verge of collapse! For the past five years, this voice has been lingering in my mind like a nightmare. "Wang, Wang Lu" Xia Xiaohe's smile became even brighter at this time. "Wang Lu, you are indeed waiting here!" In front of the black hole, Wang Lu's figure appeared, also smiling, complementing Xia Xiaohe. "You guys are running around all over the world. It's too difficult to see you, so I have to sit here and wait. Fortunately, I'm not disappointed." , but you must know something inside. It is said that the fragments of the Gate of All Realms came to Kyushu with a comet more than 60 years ago, and that day, you happened to be born here considering all the things you have done in the past few decades. It¡¯s hard to imagine a talent born in Kyushu Continent. So, I¡¯m really curious about where you come from.¡±  Hearing this, Bai Ze and Xuan Mo were so shocked that they opened their mouths wide and their hearts shook. Wang Lu is actually not a native resident of the Kyushu Continent, but a mysterious figure from who knows which world! ? This, this means too much At the same time, Wang Lu, the person involved, just shrugged. "I come from the starshow are you, have you fallen in love with me?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 15: I am upright "Well, Wang Lu, you are calmer than I thought. I thought you would be a little frightened after someone revealed your identity Is it true that your immortal heart cultivation is unparalleled in the world, or do you think you You are already the number one person in Kyushu, can you suppress any opposition and sit back and relax?" Xia Xiaohe said with an extremely concerned and sincere expression: "If you really think so, then I must remind you that you are too naive. Those who are not our species must have different hearts. This is the fundamental principle engraved deep in the human soul Ever since humans became the overlords of Kyushu, for tens of thousands of years, the monsters and beasts of Kyushu have tried countless times to integrate into human society, but they still remain to this day. It's a second-class ethnic group. As for you, an outsider who doesn't belong to the Kyushu continent at all, you will be ostracized a hundred times more than the spiritual beasts." "Oh?" Wang Lu crossed his arms with interest, as if he was listening. "Look, you have only been practicing for more than fifty years and you have become the number one person in Kyushu, holding the power alone. Although it sounds like you have unlimited glory, your foundation is shallow after all. You are where you are today because of Hetu's connivance. Although you are superior in strength now, Yu Hetu, but when it comes to reputation and influence, you are not as good as Hetu." Wang Lu nodded and said: "Hetu has a deep understanding of justice and does not fight for power, which is very admirable." "Hetu condones it. You, because he trusts you, but what will he think if he learns that you are not from Kyushu?" Wang Lu said: "The advantages and disadvantages of Zhenjun Hetu are that he is easy to accept death. The reason for trusting someone can be very simple. , it can also be easy to distrust a person. " "So, you may seem to be in the ascendant now, but you are actually in danger. Once Hetu clearly expresses his distrust of you, the opposition that has been dormant for a long time will explode. " Wang Lu smiled and said: "Yes, I can even imagine what they will say: Wang Lu's ability is indeed very strong, but the stronger his ability, the more dangerous it is for us! We are already having a hard time facing the fallen immortals! If someone like him occupies a high position and works secretly, the consequences will be disastrous! What about the solution? There is no solution to this problem. "Wang Lu said: "How can there be no solution? The solution is very simple, just kill all the people who oppose me." "" Xia Xiaohe was worried about this. The answer was slightly stunned, "It is indeed a good idea, but have you considered how many people you want to kill?" "It won't be too many. Kill all the leaders, and the rest will naturally scatter. If the opponents reappear, , then keep killing, if ten or a hundred are not enough, kill a thousand or ten thousand, until everyone is convinced. Human beings are not that hard-hearted, and they will soon be convinced. As I said not long ago, it is the last word that this world is a big fist, and this truth is as deep into the soul as the hearts of non-human beings. During the tens of thousands of years that humans have ruled Kyushu, countless species have perished because of humans. But there are countless species that have been domesticated by humans. Humans are actually particularly easy to tame. " Wang Lu said these words calmly, and Xia Xiaohe held her breath and listened intently, unable to tell her true psychology. However, what Bai Ze and Xuan Mo heard was thrilling, because they could tell that Wang Lu was not threatening. If someone really questioned and opposed him because of his identity, he would really kill him! This guy has become more terrifying than five years ago "Haha, do you want me to keep a secret for you?" Xia Xiaohe smiled and clapped his hands, looking innocent and endearing, "When it comes to keeping secrets, I happen to know a way. "Only the dead can keep secrets. Do you want to kill me?" As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Xiaohe's figure disappeared, and only a series of laughter remained there. "Hahaha, I know you are very powerful, that's why I won't fight you. I still have a lot of things to do, so I won't excuse you~" The fallen immortal's methods are unpredictable. Xia Xiaohe said he wanted to leave. Everyone present Nothing can be done. Bai Ze and Xuan Mo, who were left behind, looked stunned. They didn't expect Xia Xiaohe to leave so decisively and irresponsibly. What would they do once she left? And they tried to find Xia Xiaohe, but there were no clues at all. It was as if she had truly disappeared from the Kyushu Continent. Wang Lu also did not pursue Xia Xiaohe because he knew very well that he could not do it. If he fights head-on, he is 80% sure that he can defeat his opponent at this time, but if Xia Xiaohe wants to escape, he is not even 10% sure of leaving her behind The giant soldier created by Sun Buping is ultimately a warThe main functions of weapons are used for frontal combat, and the various functions are much inferior. However, the lack of functionality can be made up for in many ways, such as "There are a lot of things to dosuch as catching up on the series? "The Leisurely Life of a Pirate", "The Legend of Dragon Warrior", "Ali" "Baba's Chronicles", "Seven Dynasties of Qingyu", "Young Woman's Fairness"" Before she could finish her words, Xia Xiaohe's surprised voice rang out. "How could you know my updated book list!?" "How could I not know? You are the head of the Pingle School. You only need to ask the secretary who subscribes to serials for you all year round to know this kind of thing, right? "Hmm, that's right. I've been missing for five years. As long as you're not stupid enough, how can you find out my identity? Then what? You want to threaten me with these serial novels?" Huh, you don't really think of me as an idiot, do you?" Wang Lu said: "Of course I know that these novels are not enough to make you lose your mind, but I have the long-lost "Jiang Shan Ru" here. "Bi Duojiao" Volume 26 "Bah! You think I'm stupid! Volume 26 and the following parts are forgeries. The original author passed away due to illness long ago. That book is already a masterpiece. " "Swan song? That's not necessarily the case, because I have found the original author." "Ha, you want to find him after death? If you can recall his soul, "Do you think I will let him go, so it will be your turn to channel the spirit?" "Of course it is impossible to recall his soul. He died in an accident, and his soul was scattered, let alone reincarnation He is truly a god who cannot be saved." Why can't we think differently? Resurrection is always possible, right? What Wang Lu calls "resurrection" does not refer to life, but to fertility! Production! "Yes, as long as a person's origin and growth environment are completely copied, it is very likely to create a copy that is highly similar to the original Of course, there will inevitably be errors during this period, but as long as there are enough templates, you can always screen out the ones that match the original. The originally identical individuals came out. " Wang Lu smiled, and in Xia Xiaohe's silence, he said: "In the past five years, I have used the resources of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance to try to create a total of 20,000 clones. According to my mathematical calculations, , this number is enough to ensure that miracles occur, and after sifting through tens of thousands of clones, I finally got what I wanted I asked that person to continue writing the entire rest of the novel, including the ending. We also specially invited more than 30 old readers who have been obsessed with the novel for many years to conduct an internal trial reading. The unanimous conclusion is that the writing style and plot of the novel are continued perfectly In other words, this is the real Jiangshan Rubi Duojiao's Twenty Six volumes later.¡± ¡°Gurgling¡± There was a clear sound of swallowing in the dark underground world. "You, don't think that you can seduce me with something like this!" Wang Lu smiled again: "Seducing you? Who do you think you are, worthy of me to seduce you? What I want to do is threaten you. Xia Xiaohe, I'll count. If you don¡¯t show up three times, I will skip all the middle parts and reveal the ending directly!¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°The memory of the thirty internal trial readers has been processed and they can no longer remember the plot. . Twenty thousand copies have also been processed together, and it is impossible to write the original text again So, do you want to come over and fight me, or do you want to be spoiled and suffer from the pain of incomplete plots for the rest of your life? ? Okay, without further ado, I'm going to start counting, one, two" As soon as Wang Lu said the word "two", his eyes went dark. All the soil and rocks in the underground world disappeared, and a ferocious giant beast opened its dark mouth and rushed towards Wang Lu. "The giant beast of the universe?!" The giant beast that existed in the legends and stories of the prehistoric era and could swallow up the heaven and the earth actually appeared in front of us! Although it is only a cub, this mouth has the power to swallow up everything in the world! But Wang Lu doesn¡¯t care much. At this time, he is still the most powerful being on the continent even if he goes back to the prehistoric period. So what can a mere giant beast cub do? "Chaos broken!" Wang Lu moved his right arm forward, and a surging sword energy burst out from his fingertips. The sword was extremely slender, like a hair, but it was also extremely sharp because of it. With a soft thud, the giant beast's mouth was pierced, and then it let out a wail. "I even broke through the heavenly catastrophe back then, but you idiot dares to make trouble in front of me!" As he spoke, Wang Lu returned to his true form as a giant divine weapon. A thousand-foot-tall giant appeared in the underground world and violently pushed the soil aside. Come on, thenThe mighty momentum that shattered the world made even the giant beasts of the universe seem insignificant. "What are you two waiting for! Why don't you help me catch this outsider with ulterior motives quickly!" Xia Xiaohe sternly issued an order to Bai Ze and Xuan Mo. The next moment, the two Earth Immortals began to move involuntarily. "Divide yin and yang!" "Reject the golden seal!" Wang Lu laughed loudly: "Well done, I will take care of you two rebels today!" (Comrades, let me digress, the PV competition in Lingjian Mountain It has entered the final stage, and whether the novel can be animated is also at a critical stage. Please take the time to click on the link on the homepage of Tencent Animation and vote for this book. A QQ account can vote 3 times a day, as long as there are 1,000 people. , you can get 3k more votes every day. If you can get 10,000 people, you can get 30,000 more votes! If you want to see Wang Lu who can move and talk, please vote. Thank you! Volume One, Chapter 16 of the Ascension Conference: There is no allusion in this chapter In Cangxi Prefecture¡¯s Zhiwang City, the battle deep underground has been going on for a long time. Wang Lu was fighting one against three, but he was able to do so with ease, overwhelming the three opponents and leaving them stranded and surrounded by dangers. From the perspective of a bystander, this is almost a game of cat and mouse. One true immortal and two earthly immortals, these powerful beings who were supposed to be able to reverse the world with just a lift of their hands and feet, started fighting fiercely. Not to mention a mere hundred miles underground, even a thousand miles deep into the center of the earth could cause natural disasters on the ground. However, The battle lasted for more than half a day, but the battlefield was always limited to a radius of ten miles with the Gate of All Realms as the core. Considering the giant god soldier¡¯s thousand-foot-tall body, this battlefield is simply a cramped cage. In other words, the Titan Soldier can control the other three people without even requiring violent movements. The methods of immortals are almost useless on this battlefield, whether it is the division of yin and yang that reverses the universe, or the veto magic that can reverse the flow of time, or the true immortal magic of Xia Xiaohe, whose magical power is still far superior to the two earth immortals. , all failed within a ten-mile radius, and the three highly skilled monks could only use the most basic offensive and defensive means - fighting with their own fists and feet. However, how can this simple and crude method be compared with the thousand-foot-tall Giant God Soldier? Immortals are powerful because of their magic. Although their physical bodies have also been strengthened, under Wang Lu's deliberate guidance, the giant soldiers have been specially strengthened. The gap between professionals and non-professionals is undoubtedly evident on this battlefield. As a true immortal, Xia Xiaohe's strength should be comparable to or even stronger than Wang Lu's Giant Divine Soldier, but at this moment, she was like a bird with its wings cut off, helpless to occupy it. Of course, on the other side, it would be difficult for Wang Lu to kill these three people in one go. The synchronization rate of the giant soldiers was only over 60%, and they lacked the means to kill with one blow. He could only use the advantages of the battlefield to grind them down little by little. During this process, Wang Lu naturally kept his mouth busy and used his best sarcasm to humiliate and attack his opponents. "Hahaha, Bai Ze, Baize, I haven't seen you for a few years and I still expect you to make some progress under the new master, but it turns out that you are still the same. The new master didn't even give you a few bones, and just used you to do whatever he wanted. I really It's not worth it for you!" "Xuan Mo, although everyone says that women are emotional animals and often make irrational choices, but you are so committed to Bai Ze, you are really hard to see through, I I thought that those dog slaves who were willing to mate with dogs were just the best ones. I didn¡¯t expect that there were cases among the people I knew. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I will help you get rid of it.¡± ¡°As for you, Xia Xiaohe, you. Do you really not want to know the ending of Jiang Shan Rubi Duojiao? Maybe this is your last chance. You will die with regrets in your grave. " "Oh, Bai Ze, you used this trick well, new practitioner. The king's eight boxing He is worthy of being an ancient earthly immortal who has gained enlightenment in the golden age. There is no such thing as physical training on the road to immortality. His ability in close combat is not as good as that of a dog. " "Hey, Xuanmo, you do have some posture. , he is worthy of being the original owner of Rouge Tears. He is so much higher than Bai Ze To be honest, giving up on yourself should be done in moderation. Sun Buping, Emperor Liuzun, etc. are all in the past. People must learn to respect others. Let¡¯s go ahead.¡± ¡°By the way, Xia Xiaohe, seeing as you are working so hard, how about I read you a story to relieve your boredom, and choose the chapter at the end of Volume 27 of Jiangshan?¡±¡­ Facing Wang Lu¡¯s rhetorical offensive? , the three of them naturally had no response. They were all veterans who had experienced many battles and would not make mistakes in such a simple link. However, after half a day of protracted battle, it was Xia Xiaohe who lost his temper first. "Wang Lu, don't waste your efforts, you can't win this battle." The girl's voice was still full of sincerity and concern, but in such a battlefield environment, it seemed a bit eerie. "I admit that you are indeed very powerful, but this game should be over. I'm tired of it." As he spoke, Xia Xiaohe waved his hand and called Bai Ze and Xuan Mo back to him. People are each other's horns, forming a defensive formation. "I have seen through your trick. Using the special effect of the Gate of All Realms to connect all realms, you deliberately attract the laws of heaven and earth in other worlds, causing chaos in the laws of this place, making our magic ineffective, and creating absolute geographical advantage. It is indeed so What an amazing idea. This Gate of All Realms has existed in the hands of the immortals from the upper realm for countless years, but no one thought it could be used like this But having said that, treating innate treasures as consumables is such a luxury. Only a barbarian from another world like you can do this." Wang Lu smiled when he heard this: "Yes, of course I don't care about luxury or not. As long as I kill you bunch of bastards, I will make a profit no matter how much it costs. " "But it's useless." Xia Xiaohe shrugged.??Among the immortals in the upper world, there are not only quiet girls like me who are not good at physical close combat. There are many people who have better melee combat abilities than you. This kind of trap that disrupts the magic will be a hindrance to you, you smart astral visitors. " "So, I want to kill you before those tough men go down to the next world, and then completely seal the passage between the two worlds, and then I can sit back and relax~" "Oh? This passive defensive approach doesn't suit you very well. I thought you would be like Sun Buping before, shouting slogans and rushing up to fight us. "Xia Xiaohe said, "In fact, I personally suggest that you should do your duty as the successor of Sun Buping and learn from him to fight head-on with us. After all, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Seeing that you people in the lower world have been living in fear and shadow for so many years, I can't bear it anymore. " "Oh, I didn't expect that you look pure and beautiful, but you can pretend to be so cuteCan't you bear it? It¡¯s just beyond your capabilities, right? If you really have that ability, show me the destruction of Kyushu Continent right now. Wang Lu sneered, "I think it's because you can't afford to waste time now, right? Although I don't want to admit this fact, but if I'm not wrong, the fairy world is almost over, right?" " "The fairy world is indeed in some trouble. "When Xia Xiaohe heard this topic, he suddenly sighed with some vicissitudes of life, "If you want to know the truth, why not come to the fairy world for yourself. We are still open to accepting masters like you from other worlds. " "No, a gentleman doesn't stand behind a dangerous wall. I have no interest in a place that is about to be played. " After saying that, Wang Lu turned his eyes to Bai Ze and Xuan Mo. "So I'm also very curious about what you two are thinking. You have to jump on a ship that is about to sink, even if you have a promising future. It was even more stupid to defect to the demons at the end of the war than during the war between immortals and demons. " However, Bai Ze and Xuan Mo could hardly hear what Wang Lu was saying. "The Immortal World is about to end? What what nonsense is this guy talking about! That is a place that is far more vast and powerful than the Jiuzhou Continent, thousands of times. The supreme world that is billions of times greater! The fairy world is also the ultimate dream that every monk will have. Even lower-level monks who are not talented enough and have no hope of even getting a golden elixir will imagine the fantastic beauty of the fairy world The same thing has happened countless times. The supreme beauty that appeared in Bai Ze and Xuan Mo's dreams. No monk would not long for the fairy world. No monk's ideal fairy world is not perfect, even if it is the fallen immortals from the fairy world who have brought infinite things to the Kyushu continent. Endless disasters, but people still don¡¯t doubt the beauty of the fairy world. But now, Wang Lu said that the fairy world is about to end! ¡°Unbelievable? But think about it. Although we have been accustomed to hearing the legends of the fairy world since childhood, who has actually gone to the fairy world to take a look? Have you been there, or someone you know has been there? Apart from the fallen immortals, have you ever come into contact with any other visitors from the fairy world? Since there is no such thing, why do you think that the fairy world is infinitely beautiful, that most of the immortals are good, and that there are only a few bad apples? Because it was said in the stories my mother told me when I was a kid? " After some questioning, Bai Ze and Xuan Mo were really speechless. After Wang Lu finished speaking, he smiled again: "The last question, if what I just said is wrong, why did Ms. Xia Xiaohe from the fairy world say it for a long time? Not a word? Doesn't she like to talk very much? Don't tell me she just went to catch up. " After saying that, Wang Lu looked solemn and said to Xia Xiaohe: "If it weren't for the fact that the fairy world was about to end, how could such a group of bored idiots come to the lower world to fight for life and death? The fairy world is infinitely vast and rich, but if you can't find what you want, why do you have to come to this barren and narrow continent of Kyushu? To put it bluntly, they were just looking for a safe haven. " " "Women really lose their minds when they have a man. Why don't you do a thorough cleaning before moving to a new house? " "General cleaning? Just for the sake of cleaning, all living things in Kyushu will be exterminated! " Wang Lu curled his lips and said, "I haven't seen you show any mercy when cleaning mosquitoes You two are drinking wine with her, so you should know how she and the place where she is are viewed. Is it a creature from Kyushu Continent? This is not the same species, but according to the idea that people who are not my species must have different hearts, would you expect them to treat us well? Are you really out of your mind? " "Or? My brain, which was not functioning well to begin with, was completely ruined by some young lady from the upper world? " "That's very well said. Xia Xiaohe smiled and squinted her eyes, "You are really good at talking. I admire your ability to speak eloquently."?, However, all this is of no use, because you Thanks to your endless chatter here, I finally have enough time to complete my mission. The macho men from the upper world that you have been waiting for are coming soon. oh. ¡± At the same time, in Cangxi Prefecture, over the site of the former war, the light of a comet suddenly lit up. (Still off topic, Tencent Animation¡¯s second PV competition is still in full swing. Whether it can be animated into a full-length feature depends on this If you want to see the moving **** Liuli, please put your votes in Lingjian Mountain into the top three! One QQ account can vote 3 times a day, and 1,000 people can vote 3,000 times a day! ! The voting address is: http://comic. com/syhd/, you can also search for the 2nd Tencent Animation PV Competition, thank you! Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 17: Confession of a Slut Underground world. Xia Xiaohe¡¯s voice was as gentle as water, but her expression gradually cooled down. "Wang Lu, you did use the Gate of All Realms in a new way, but this thing has been treasured in the immortal world for thousands of years. We have never used it so roughly. Of course there is a reason. You are very smart, but you are not as good as Everyone in the world is smart, but there is a price to pay for being smart" "I know, if I use this Gate of All Realms so unrestrainedly in front of you, there will inevitably be places where my power cannot be restrained. I believe you. You have fully absorbed its power and forcibly opened the passage between the two realms, right? " "You know! ? What you are planning to do is how brave you are!" At this moment, Xia Xiaohe suddenly changed his color and waved his hand. A shadow came to cover himself and Bai Ze Xuanmo. "Want to leave?" Wang Lu also waved his hand, but it lit up a light in the underground world. In the light, there is the Jiuzhou map of the Shengjing River, the battle flag of the Ten Thousand Army of the Army Emperor Kuqin, and the Qiankun Ruler of Kunlun Zhuri More than half of the top experts of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance have gathered together! In addition, there are also top figures among the earthly immortals such as Lu Biechen and Luo Xue. A four-person brawl instantly becomes a feast for over a hundred people! "You have gathered so much power here!?" Wang Lu said: "Facing a strong man from the upper world, these powers are not worth it anyway. It is better to use them to encircle and suppress you alone. After all, you can have a better chance of winning. Now. "Can you show your true abilities, Senior Xia Xiaohe?" "You know my identity?" Xia Xiaohe's soft voice penetrated from the shadows, "Did Canglan tell you the secret of the fairy world?" "Have you said it all?" "He really wants to say it, so that I can give him pleasure, but he can do anything now. It's a pity that your restrictions on him are really strict, and he can't say even a word. He couldn't tell. Over the years, I've used torture experts one after another, but I still couldn't get him to speak out completely. But on the other hand, why should he tell me something directly when I can tell it right now? , when the passage between the two realms is not fully opened, the lower realm of immortals has extremely strong restrictions. Not only the immortals in the lower realm have to endure a long period of weakness, but the upper realm also has to bear great losses and risks. " " " "It is precisely because the loss of forcibly crossing the boundary is too great, so every time the immortals in the lower world have to go through strict selection, this is the rule, but you can freely follow Canglan and come in violation of regulations. I am afraid your status is very unusual. Ah." "So?" "The next Canglan, who strictly abides by the rules and has a tight mouth, has brought great benefits to Jiuzhou Continent in the past fifteen years. If he can take down the unruly Xia Xiaohe, what will happen to him? What will happen?" After Wang Lu finished speaking, he waved his hand, "Do it and survive." The next moment, thousands of rays of light lit up underground, and countless immortal treasures were dazzled like a galaxy. It's dim. However, the shadow covering the three people remained unchanged. "Hahahahaha!" Xia Xiaohe laughed wildly in the shadow, "Wang Lu, you are such an interesting person! This is the first time I have seen such an interesting person like you. It is much more interesting than all the novels!" "Thank you. ." As he spoke, Wang Lu took a step forward, carrying the power of the Nine Provinces Supreme with his thousand-foot-tall body, causing thousands of immortal treasures to retreat aside. Then he raised his arms high and landed a heavy punch. The giant divine soldiers with a synchronization rate of 60% have magical powers in every move. When the heavy fist falls, the five elements around them are all disordered, causing many immortal treasures to stagger and lose their glory. Wang Lu said he wanted to survive, but he was merciless with this punch, as if he wanted to smash the three people in the shadow to pieces, and they would never be reincarnated. This punch seemed to be very fast, but also seemed to be extremely long. In the eyes of everyone, they could clearly see the heavy punch falling like a hill. The wind of the punch stirred up the stormy waves in the underground. The rocks and soil seemed to have no weight, although the shock wave flew and swept across the ground. Every visible and invisible wave was discernible However, during this process, everyone was shocked to find that they could only move their consciousness, but their bodies could not move at all! Finally, the heavy punch landed, and an impact a thousand times stronger than before suddenly occurred. The wave spread in an instant spread hundreds of miles, thousands of miles and reached above the ground. As a result, the mountains on the earth collapsed and rivers poured down, just like a scene in the end of the world. At the same time, the Zhiwang City on the ground had already swayed and slowly surfaced, and the underground part, like a spear piercing the sky, avoided the shock of the ground. On the top floor of the city, which was like a tower, a middle-aged man in rich clothes walked quickly into the room in front of him, slightly nervous. Not long ago, it was his office, symbolizing the head of Chiou City.??The highest place, but at this time it was expropriated without compensation, but he did not dare to complain at all. "Reporting to the Immortal, all the creatures around Longjiao Mountain have been contained." Behind the desk, a young monk bowed his head and wrote quickly in front of the case. Hearing the words, he nodded lightly: "Well, you did a good job." "Thank you a few times. Only with the help of an immortal can we avoid this natural disaster in time." As the middle-aged man spoke, he couldn't help but wipe the sweat on his head with a handkerchief. He was born with a fat body and sweated more easily when he was nervous. "Thank you so much. De, we" The young man said, "We are a Xianfan family. This is a matter of course. No need to say thank you." After a pause, he did not say what he meant. This catastrophe was caused by immortal cultivators. Even if the creatures were taken in in time and no lives were lost, the losses are inevitable, so what's there to be thankful for? However, there is no need to say these words to others, even the Lord of Zhiwang City in front of him, the richest man in Wangjia Village many years ago Just as he was thinking about it, someone suddenly ran out of the door with an anxious look on his face: "Hai Yun Sail! Wang Lu just sent a message, asking us to go up another hundred miles! "We will be close to the Gangfeng area!" "The sooner the better," Haiyun said. Fan nodded: "Understood, let's take off in an emergency" Turning his head, "City Lord, have you heard what I just said?" The middle-aged man nodded: "I will ask my subordinates to cooperate fully!" After that, He turned around and staggered away from the room. But when I left the house, I felt a little confused. "Wang Luwhy does this name sound familiar to me?" - Underground in Zhiwang City, the giant divine soldier's earth-shattering punch finally brought the battle to an end. "Not bad, this punch is very masculine, and I am impressed by it." "You are too, unexpected." The thousand-foot-tall giant god soldier still maintains the posture of landing a heavy punch, and there are still aftermaths in the underground world from time to time. The resulting collapse of earth and rocks and the runaway aura of heaven and earth also brought about various strange phenomena. But the center of gravity of the battlefield has shifted to the shoulders and ears of the giant soldiers. A shadow enveloped his ears, and he spoke softly to Wang Lu. "You are right. My status is indeed extraordinary. But you may not have guessed that my status is not ordinary." You have to fight your way through the formation to get here, so you are certainly not an ordinary person. There are not many characters like you in the immortal world, right? " "Haha, not many? Even if you search all over the world, I am unique. . For the sake of that punch, I¡¯ll give you a final tip. The current owner of the fairy world is named Xia Yu. ¡°So you can¡¯t win, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I like you very much. I will.¡± Save your life, let¡¯s be friends when the time comes~¡± The next moment, the shadow on the shoulders of the Titan Soldier disappeared without a trace. Wang Lu snorted, but after all, he made no more moves, but slowly shrank his body and returned to his true form. And He Tu, Ku Qin and others naturally gathered around. "How's it going? Did you catch her?" Although the people present were all Zhenjun and even Earth Immortals with unique visions, no one could clearly see the changes at the last moment. Wang Lu's punch contained so much magical power, and Xia Xiaohe's response to the heavy punch was beyond their understanding. At this time, Wang Lu looked neither happy nor sad, and he really couldn't tell what the outcome would be. Wang Lu shook his head: "Run away." "Run away!?" Zhuri Zhenjun was a little incredulous, and looked at the Qiankun ruler in his hand again, "I have clearly nailed this place just now, how could she" "Jiuzhou's methods Don't show off in front of the true immortals. The luck of the Nine Provinces can be taken away by others, so what does the immortal treasure and magical power mean?" Tianlun Zhenjun frowned and asked: "Although this battle has come in a hurry, we have calculated many times before. She should be able to cope with any changes, so why did she let her run away? " "The calculation was wrong, this guy's background is beyond expectations, Xia Xiaohe By the way, which one of you has the best history knowledge?" " Zhuri Zhenjun? Fairy Luoxue stood up at the same time. "Has anyone heard of Xia Yu?" The two were silent for a while, shaking their heads. "Tsk, you are an unknown person? Forget it, now is not the time to care about this. Xia Xiaohe ran away, and then we have to worry about the situation on the other side of the passage." When this topic was brought up, several true monarchs and locals The immortals suddenly realized. "Yes, that's the passage??What's going on? Wang Lu, would you be too reckless if you allowed the passage to open? " "Instead of waiting for them to be in perfect condition to fully open the passage, it is better to open an opening first Even if it is to explore the reality, we have been training troops in Kyushu for fifteen years, and it is time for a real battle. " - At the same time, a crack opened over the swamp in the wilderness. There was infinite ferocity deep in the crack, but at this time, it was blocked by a man and a sword at the door, and he couldn't take half a step forward. "Ah, ah, What did Wang Lu say? "The woman in white holds the sword in her right hand and touches her forehead with her left hand, as if thinking hard. "Oh, that's right, no one can ever cross my sword perimeter. "As he spoke, his eyes were like swords, pointing to the depths of the crack. "You guys, are you going to give it a try? ¡± (Tencent Animation¡¯s PV contest is still in progress, please continue to ask everyone to vote for it. The voting address is: http://comic.qq.com/syhd/, or search Tencent Animation¡¯s second PV contest on Baidu, thank you!) Volume One, Chapter 18 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Sorry, I just discovered that there are two Chapter 9 in this volume. Cangxi Prefecture, the mark of the sky. In the deep passage, the ferocious beasts from the upper world are crowded into a group, and they are in a dilemma. "Grass mud horse, are all the idiots in front of you ****ing! Don't block the door!" "Which idiot in the back is spitting shit!? You have the ability to come to the front and try it! There is a monster outside! Who is it? "Fuck you! What kind of monster can there be in the lower world? And you are a monster!" "Stop being so noisy!" Hurry up and put on your defensive magic weapon and rush forward. Don't be afraid of death. Only the brothers behind you can come out to support you! Being blocked here will delay important things. None of us can afford it!" "What are you doing? You're not worthy of commanding me! ?" "Fuck you, I'm thinking about you!" "You're a demon, who knows what your intentions are?" "If you dare to say something like a demon, I'll kill you now. "I'll kill you!" "So what? You're a bastard from the Demon Clan, a bastard whose hometown has been destroyed. Don't think that you can make a comeback by following your master in the fairy world. A bastard is a bastard" "Go." Damn it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill everyone?¡± ¡°Damn it, are you really trying to kill yourself?¡± Yes, even if I die, I will drag you bastards on my back and let me die!" "Fuck, which son of a bitch is throwing flying swords around in the back?" "Damn it, this fight can't be fought. Not to mention, there is a monster in front of you, and there are also a group of bastards behind you who are attacking people with hidden arrows. Brothers, let¡¯s clean up the bastards in the back first!¡± - On the other side of Tianzhihen, there are two people, a man and a woman! Standing in the majestic light, he looked at the chaos in the passage with contempt. The man in the glory has an unusually tall body. He has his arms folded in front of his chest, and his thick arms are shining with lightning. "Shui Yue, look below, bastards are bastards, they are really ugly." The woman named Shui Yue next to her was also extremely dissatisfied: "Lei Tian, ??you are right, these bastards are an eyesore. The people are also sick, and having such a group of bastards as vanguards will only hinder things. This channel is inherently unstable, and if they mess with it like this" Before he finished speaking, someone snorted next to him: "No need. This group of bastards should use you two as the vanguard." "The man and the woman were both shocked, and they quickly turned around and bowed to the new third person: "Poxu Immortal Lord" The third person was also in the same situation. In the glorious light, the figure was vague and unclear, and even the voice was indistinguishable from male to female, but the impatience in the tone was very obvious. "Why, what are these bastards blocking the passage?" Lei Tian hurriedly replied: "Returning to the Immortal Lord, it seems that the other end of the passage is blocked by someone." "Blocked? Although it is just a group of bastards, there are also people from all walks of life. The elite soldiers recruited should be at the top level in the current Jiuzhou continent Could it be that the people of Jiuzhou learned the news in advance and set up a trap at the exit? " "Go back to Immortal Lord," It seems" "It seems!?" Lei Tian suddenly burst into cold sweat, and his burly body shivered: "There is only one person" "Joke!" Poxu Immortal Lord's anger surged, and then he opened his eyes and looked directly across. The long and deep passage between the two realms can be seen on the Kyushu continent. He saw a woman in white holding a single sword, holding up an immovable sword fence. The sword fence stretched for several miles, completely covering the sky mark, leaving no gaps. The servants in the passage were blocked at the exit, unable to move even half a step. These servants were collected by the Immortal Realm after tens of thousands of years and destroyed countless worlds. They were combat-worthy soldiers who were eliminated step by step. They include the old royal family of the demon clan and the spirit beasts captured from the lower realm of the fallen immortals. Spirits and monsters, as well as the chaotic monsters suppressed in the vast world Although they are miscellaneous, they are also miscellaneous in the fairy world. Any one of them is enough to cause natural disasters in the Kyushu Continent. This has been tested more than a hundred years ago. That was when he personally dropped a nine-tailed sky fox from a gap that was accidentally opened. Then the fox, which was far from perfect, almost wiped out the most prestigious immortal cultivating sect in the Kyushu continent. But in the current passage between the two realms, there are countless beings more tyrannical than the nine-tailed sky fox, but they were stopped single-handedly by an inexplicable woman. Are the expectations for these offal items too high these years? Or is there something mysterious about this woman? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡The Immortal Lord narrowed his eyes slightly and focused his gaze even more, trying to see through the woman's reality, but his gaze stopped abruptly at the edge of the sword and could no longer penetrate. "Oh?" Poxu Immortal Lord's anger subsided slightly and turned into surprise. A mere bastard from the lower world was able to block his sight with a sword. No wonder he was able to stop hundreds of servants in the passage and unable to move I didn't expect that after the Age of Ending Law, Kyushu Continent could still be like this. figure! Poxu Immortal Lord immediately became very interested in her. The purge plan of Kyushu Continent was imperative, but it did not prevent him from collecting several rare pets for himself in the process. And this woman in white looks much more interesting than any pet in her cage. "Okay, I'll go and see for myself." After saying that, he stepped forward and prepared to enter the passage. Both the man and the woman were extremely surprised: "ButXiaoyao Immortal Lord said that no immortal is allowed to enter the passage before he gives the order." "Huh, let Xiaoyao himself come and talk to me when the time comes. What a joke, except for the immortal Your Majesty, who is qualified to give orders to me? " Lei Tian and Shui Yue exchanged glances, and naturally no one dared to stop Poxu Immortal Lord Among the first-level Immortal Lords, Poxu's strength is sufficient. Ranked in the top three, he is a bit more tyrannical than Canglan Immortal from the lower realm fifteen years ago. Although Xiaoyao Immortal has a respected status, he can't really command him. What's more important is that Poxu is a cold-blooded and murderous person, and he has repeatedly attacked his own family. Therefore, report this matter to Immortal Xiaoyao and let him make the decision Immortal Poxu was not interested in wasting too much energy on the two pawns at this time. He turned his eyes back to the passage and quickly sneered. Voice. "This passage was opened in a hurry and cannot accommodate the immortal's true self to pass through completely. Forcing the lower realm will greatly weaken itself. Fifteen years ago, that idiot Canglan suffered this big loss. That's why Xiaoyao will make the crossing unhindered this time. Let¡¯s explore the way first. ¡°But it¡¯s too much trouble.¡± ¡°I said, these garbage are too much trouble. You two go tell Xiaoyao that I¡¯ve already cleaned up the garbage for him.¡± An ominous premonition of extreme danger arose in Yue's heart, and she wanted to say something, but it was too late. The next moment, a green ball of light rose from the heart of Poxu Immortal Master, held it in front of him, and blew it gently. The clear fairy spirit flowing out from Poxu Immortal Lord's body turned into a strong wind, blowing the green ball forward. It was not fast and quiet. However, when Lei Tian and Shui Yue saw the light ball, their faces showed horror. , couldn't help but step back. The unique skill of Immortal Po Xu, [Po]. Breaking soldiers, breaking people, breaking armies, breaking boundaries, breaking everything in the world This ball of light contains a trace of the truth that Immortal Poxu suddenly realized when he witnessed the destruction of countless worlds. For people like Lei Tian and Shui Yue, just seeing that ball of light might bring them misfortune. Of course, the two of them didn't dare to look anymore, but before they stepped back far enough, they saw the green ball of light flying lightly into the passage. Then, in the passage, the noisy shouts of the servants suddenly stopped. The chaotic power fluctuations also calmed down. "Oh, it's much quieter now." Poxu Immortal Lord moved the corner of his mouth, and then his figure shrank sharply, and the false cover on his body became a little weaker, and his true face was vaguely revealed. But before Lei Tian and Shui Yue could see clearly, he had already walked into the passage, leaving only his back. From the peripheral vision of the two people, they saw that there was nothing in the passage. What was in front of Poxu Immortal Lord was a spacious avenue. More than 500 servants who were originally crowded inside had disappeared without a trace. "This, this" Lei Tian trembled all over and looked at the back of Immortal Poxu in disbelief. He actuallykilled five hundred servants with just one [Break]! Previously, the servants were blocked in front of the passage. Although there were many casualties during the attack on the sword siege, only ten or twenty people were actually killed. Now, the entire army was wiped out by their own family members! And the total number of servants in the Immortal Realm is only two thousand! This guy is too bold! "Hurry, go and report to Xiaoyao Immortal Lord, and let him tell His Majesty that Poxu is doing nothing but nonsense!" In the passage, Poxu Immortal Lord sneered indifferently. What can I do if I tell His Majesty? It was just five hundred bastards that shattered the Kyushu Continent. There were as many bastards as there were But what we need to worry about now is the other side. Poxu Immortal Lord walked to the exit at the end of the passage and saw the woman who aroused his full interest at close range. ? Somewhat surprised. What was in front of him was not the expected peak of Mahayana with half a foot over the Immortal Sect, but an insignificant little golden elixir! ? But Immortal Po Xu soon turned his surprise into a stronger interest.   "It's actually a heretic, what a surprise." There will be no other explanation except for heretics. The laws of immortality will not allow a golden elixir to have the power to resist the servants, and this is really an unexpected surprise, a great harvest. . Poxu Immortal Lord is tired of seeing those cultivators who follow the rules. He himself is an immortal and knows the starting point and end of the road very well, but heretics heretics are endlessly exciting. In the south of the Immortal World, when he was destroyed, he was a pioneer with great interest, and he was born and died, because it was so wonderful to crush the taste of those enemies with unknown power in his hands. Now, there is no longer an unknown world within the reach of the Immortal Realm, and all enemies have been crushed by the Immortal Realm Although the great cleansing of the Kyushu Continent is important, it is not a difficult and exciting task, because that is the origin of the Immortal Realm. place. Now it seems that this land has been underestimated. With joy, Immortal Poxu became compassionate for the first time in his life. "Are you interested in becoming my collection?" The woman in white opposite looked at him in shock. "Idiot, are you drunk?" (Added update! Please vote for the PV contest! Tencent Animation's second PV contest, please vote for Lingjian Mountain! After the feature-length animation is made, you can see Xiao Liuli sitting on it and moving on his own Oh! Don¡¯t miss the opportunity! You can vote 3 times a day, thank you for your hard work these days! Voting address: http://ac.com/event/pv2015. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 19: Caught in bed "I'm so old that I would choose such a painful mission. It's just a bunch of ghosts and snake gods. Now even mental illness has emerged Are there any good people in the fairy world!?" Wang Wu single-handedly carried the mark of the sky. The surging army in the Immortal Realm is of course under great pressure. If it were any one person, there is the True Immortal of the Upper Realm in front of him, and the Kyushu Continent is behind him. If he cannot defend this level, he will probably lose his life and lose everything. Then I'm afraid the psychological pressure alone is enough to crush a person. Of course Wang Wu also feels pressure, but her pressure mainly comes from one point. Wang Lu had promised her to guard Tianzhihen and get a bounty of tens of millions for each person who defeated the enemy. She had argued with Wang Lu for a long time about this number, and raised it step by step from five hundred thousand per person - in fact, it was even a thousand if she thought about it. In case of one person, Wang Lu would definitely make a profit. To be able to repel a true immortal, the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance would be willing to pay 100 million spirit stones. But no one expected that the Immortal from the Upper Realm would actually send a large number of miscellaneous soldiers as vanguard. How many people did Wang Wu block just now with his single sword at the Mark of the Sky? one hundred? two hundred? Or even thousands? Theoretically speaking, Wang Wu really got rich overnight. However, from a practical point of view, Wang Wu did not believe that Wang Lu would pay the money honestly. How much discount would she receive in the end? This is really stressful. As for this sudden appearance of brain damage, Wang Wu actually didn¡¯t pay attention at all. Until the other party takes action. In fact, Wang Wu didn't see clearly how the other party made the move. In just a blink of an eye, the Wuxiang Sword that blocked the Sky's Mark shattered, leaving debris on the ground. And Wang Wu could not fully appreciate the feedback force from the sword in her hand, because when she realized it, she had already fallen into the swamp, and her body was surrounded by stinking mud and ferocious swamp vegetation. Wang Wu felt a little dazed in his mind, and the scene in front of him also had a double image. Years of actual combat made Wang Wu realize that he was really stunned. In one round, he shattered the Wuxiang Sword Surrounding and then fell into the miraculous marsh. "Fuck" Without any hesitation or wavering, Wang Wu flew back into the air on her tiptoes. At the mark of the sky, the proud-looking immortal actually stopped where he was, completely wasting the opportunity he had just created. Seeing Wang Wu turn back in an instant, a hint of approval appeared on the man's face, and he spoke. Something to say. Of course Wang Wu would not give him any chance. "You idiot, get out of here!" The fairy sword in her hand, which was obtained from the Shengjing Immortal Sect and was famous for its tenacity and agility, was placed behind her back with her left hand, and she charged forward with a fist in her left hand. Feng Ling is a girl with keen intuition. She trusts her intuition, but never uses it blindly. She knows what she should know and what she shouldn't know It's rare to be confused. For example, for so many years, the old man on the mountain has always played the role of father with poor acting skills, and then clumsily and arrogantly gave her the title of illegitimate daughter, trying to exaggerate a slightly funny father-daughter relationship. But she had known for a long time that she was not Feng Yin's daughter, and it was no secret that the old guy practiced boy skills. How could he have a daughter? Of course, many people also know that an illegitimate daughter is just a disguise and an excuse. Feng Yin was generous and tolerant towards her because more than a hundred years ago, when the Nine-tailed Sky Fox wreaked havoc on the Spirit Sword Sect, Feng Yin sacrificed an innocent girl and sealed the Nine-tailed Sky Fox into her body. Then in order to make up for it, Only then did she regard her as her own daughter. But Feng Ling had a vague intuition that this explanation was also just a disguise. Feng Yin worked tirelessly to play the role of his father and was treated coldly by him for decades in order to hide a more important truth. And she doesn¡¯t want to know this truth, because her current life is good enough for her. Although many people think living in Lingxi Town is boring, she really likes it. I like this mountain, this town, and this home-like inn - whether it is empty or full of guests. Similarly, I like the flattering closeness of the old man with a white beard, and I like to frown at him, curl my lips at him, say nasty things to him when the two of them get along, and then smile involuntarily when they turn around. Of course, the guy named Wang Lu is indispensable. Ever since we met him, it has always been exciting. She likes this kind of life very much, so even if she is deceiving herself, she hopes that life can continue along the current track. But No matter how beautiful the dream is, it will eventually end. "You are not a container, you are the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. What Feng Yin sealed was not the magic power of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but the memory of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. He turned you into a mortal and induced you to stay in the inn He has been doing nothing in his life, and has even forgotten the hatred of suppressing the seal. Alas, it makes me feel bad to think about it. "Feng Ling said angrily: "I am willing to recognize him, what does it matter to you? No matter if he is a thief, or even if he is a dog, he is still my father, you have nothing to do with it!" Poxu smiled: "Of course it is like this for you now. Feng Yin has induced you for decades, and this result does not matter! It¡¯s not surprising. But are you willing to listen to the answer deep in your heart?¡± ¡°I am me, and I am not interested in what other people say!¡± Poxu said: ¡°The lifespan of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is very long. You are not fully mature yet, but you have actually spent nearly a thousand years. Your life as a wind chime is only a very small part, so your current stubbornness is really ridiculous in my opinion.¡± ¡°I want to laugh. Just laugh, but I will never give in to you. "Really? Then give it a try." After Poxu said that, he stabbed the magic needle along the back of Feng Ling's neck. The next moment, a terrifying demonic wind roared up! The gravel flew in the cave, and the wind sounded as sharp as a whistle. In the middle of the strong wind, Feng Chime's body trembled violently involuntarily, letting out a long and painful whine. Poxu let go of his hand, took advantage of the wind and took a few steps back, looking at the wind chime curled up on the ground, unable to even move due to the severe pain. After a long time, the evil wind subsided, and the trembling of the wind chimes finally stopped, as if the whole person had been dipped in water. Raising her head, the girl¡¯s clear eyes had changed color, with a hint of seductive red soaking into her pupils. When she saw Poxu, the girl smiled slightly: "Thanks to the Immortal Lord for your help, I finally found the precious thing I finally woke up after decades of dreaming." Poxu Immortal Lord said: "Now that I'm awake, Do you know what you should do? " "Of course, I must repay you for the decades of life that the Spirit Sword Sect has given me. " "Well, you are a nine-tailed fox. Use your brain more and use your magical powers. , There is no need to act recklessly." Tianhu smiled and said: "Of course, I was reckless and almost ruined the big thing before, but now I won't make the same mistake again In fact, the experience of these decades is not a good thing, if not decades. It¡¯s quite difficult for me to get close to them when we spend all day together.¡± p>¡°Well, play the role of the wind chime well.There is a lot you can do before being exposed. Don't let us down this time. " "Understood, then, if the Immortal Lord has no other instructions, I will go down first. " Poxu nodded: "You have just woken up from a big dream, and you are more awake than expected. OK, there you go. " And when Tianhu was about to leave, Poxu suddenly asked a question. " How much do you think a boiled radish can be sold for? " Tianhu was startled: "White radish? A few pennies would be enough. " "Well, go ahead. " - At the same time, a bloody battle was taking place over a secluded swamp in Cangxi Prefecture. The people inside the passage wanted to get out, but the people outside the passage risked their lives to stop them. Five For five days and five nights, people rushed forward and backward in the passage, but not even a single mosquito could be released. "You bastards, get out of here!" " I don't know how many times it was, the gatekeeper swept across with his sword, and a sword wave like a moon wheel blasted into the passage, setting off a turbulent wave. I don't know how many big monsters and giants were swept away by the sword wave, and their flesh and blood flew away, and they were wailing in embarrassment. However, after the sword wave, , the injured demons retreated, and on top of the new batch of demons, the army of servants in the channel looked as tough as the rocks under the waves! After a moment of silence, a new wave of attacks began. ¡°It¡¯s really endless. "Ah" The gatekeeper glanced coldly inside the passage, his eyes became sharper, but the hand holding the sword began to tremble. "For five days and five nights, blocking the lower realm of the fallen immortal by oneself, such an achievement can be called a miracle." It is indescribable, it can be called a miracle. Of course, the miracle does not come without a price, and the undefeated Wuxiang Sword Circle cannot be eternal, but it can be infinitely close to eternity, because what has supported her until now is not. She is alone. Jiuzhou Continent will not let her face this continent-wide crisis alone. The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Ancient Earth Immortals are working nervously and orderly on this machine that has been running for fifteen years. The machine is operating with astonishing efficiency. Wang Wu is the tip of the sword, the sharpest and unstoppable tip, and the entire Jiuzhou Continent is the thick sword body, providing her with the necessary support when she fights. Tu Zhenjun's Jiuzhou map is the core, and more than a hundred of the most elite and powerful monks in Jiuzhou are connected together. They are located in different places in Jiuzhou, and then use their own cultivation to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then gather together through formations. This massive supply of spiritual energy is enough to make the monks capable of doing anything. Although Wang Wu wields a sword alone, her hands are trembling, but the sword energy she wields is still unparalleled. After a round of sword waves, the fallen immortal's servants were still on their feet, and her phaseless sword was still unbreakable. Whenever she felt a little weak, a warm current would be injected into her body to repair this unique fatigue. The battle formation is the final product that has been modified and improved by countless people after Wang Lu proposed it. Facing the immortals, numbers of people do not create an advantage - the earthly immortals of that year have fully proven this, and they have been crushed in the realm. Under this situation, it was easy to defeat each one, but having more people would be a drag. So Wang Lu simply did the opposite and selected one person to fight the fallen immortal alone, while the others only supported him and did not need to participate in the battle. There would be no loopholes. Wang Wu¡¯s Wu Xiang Gong has always been flawless. ¡°Get out! " Once again, Wang Wu shook the Wuxiang Sword Circle violently, shaking the soldiers who rushed towards her until their bones were loose and their blood boiling. However, after this round of counterattack, she could not help but sway, even though there was a warm current Injection failed to regain balance immediately. In the passage, surrounded by demons, the light-footed woman smiled slightly and pointed in the direction of Wang Wu's tilt. Wu's shadow rushed over. This time, it still failed to break through Wang Wu's defensive circle and was blocked by the counterattack force of Wu Xiang Sword. However, before the momentum was exhausted, these shadows approached Wang Wu. The shadow attack failed, and the woman's smile did not change. She waved her hand and started to reorganize her army, as if it was just a trivial matter, and this made Wang Wu feel even more unhappy. Do you feel that my endurance is insufficient and failure will be inevitable sooner or later? Don¡¯t worry, little sister, it was just foreplay, and I promise to make you climax again and again! " With that said, Wang Wu took the initiative to take a step forward and entered the passage! This step made the woman slightly surprised. Then she smiled and nodded, the gem on her forehead shining brightly. "I am Yan Luo, I am very happy. I can fight with you. ¡± ¡ª¡ª  At the same time, Zhenzhou Shengjing, the Hetu True Monarch on the Kyushu Map swayed, and a large number of fairy spirits dispersed. Wang Wu's step seemed to be an understatement, but when it moved his whole body, the entire Nine Provinces map received a huge impact! So, countless people in Jiuzhou Continent secretly scolded her at the same time for looking for trouble. It was not enough to guard the door outside the passage. She took the initiative to provoke because she thought she would not die quickly enough! ? "It's a pity that the person on the front line in Cangxi Prefecture is Wang Wu, and it is Wang Wu who makes all the decisions. The others can do nothing except silently providing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "Fifth Junior Sisteris not an impulsive and reckless person. She is actually very particular about this step. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can see it in the nine states." On the Star Peak of Lingjian Mountain, the Master Master sat alone in a bamboo room, quietly. If the rock seems to be connected to the entire Lingjian Mountain, Wang Wu's move shocked many people, but it did not shake him. Because he had long expected Wang Wuwu to take that step. The core of this Jiuzhou Tu formation seems to be He Tu, but in fact it is him. As long as Feng Yin is stable, this formation can be maintained for a long, long time, and Wang Wu can also hold on for a long time, and may even launch a beautiful counterattack! And just when Feng Yin was preparing to further expand the absorption range and send more heaven and earth spiritual energy to Wang Wu, someone suddenly came to report. The wind chime begs to see you. Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 25: True Elopement Wind chimes asking for a meeting? Master Feng Yin was quite surprised. What was she doing here at this time? But soon there was a surge of joy in his heart: No matter what she came for, this was the first time in many years that little Ling'er came to the door on her own initiative! Even if she accidentally ate poisonous mushrooms and hallucinations came to her head, it didn't matter. Once people came, she couldn't think of leaving No, as long as she came, it was better than anything else! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the blue, what if his persistent dedication over the years influenced little Linger? What if Xiaolinger really recognized him as a father and decided to be a filial daughter? This made him even more ecstatic than Feng Yin¡¯s breakthrough at the peak of divine transformation! But the emotion that followed was hesitation. At this moment, he should not be distracted due to circumstances or reasons. Wang Wu's defensive battle at Tianzhihen was related to the life and death of the Jiuzhou Continent, and there was no room for error. Many people simply chose to retreat to death, and he was alone on the Xingchen Peak, and he also had a vague intention of not seeing outsiders. You should be more focused at this time. ¡°But Judging from the current situation, it seems that there is no need to be so urgent. As the shadow core of the formation, Feng Yin has heavy responsibilities, but the pressure is lighter than others. Because he knows his junior sister better than anyone else, his work efficiency is much higher. While others must be concentrating on nothing, he can allocate some energy to consider other things. So, should you spend some energy entertaining your "daughter" now? This question did not make Feng Yin hesitate for a long time. Of course we have to welcome you! Not long after making the decision, Feng Yin saw Feng Chime. The little girl pouted as usual and didn't look too happy. However, being able to see her at Star Peak made Feng Yin happier than anything else. "Haha, little Ling'er, you're here." "Humph, what are you laughing at? You're like an idiot!" "Haha" "Hehe, what are you! If you keep laughing like this, I'm leaving." "Don't go, don't go, if you don't laugh, Stop laughing." Feng Yin quickly closed his mouth, but his crescent-shaped eyes could not change. ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, a much-anticipated ceremony is about to begin in Zhongzhou¡¯s Immortal Killing Platform. The ceremony of executing the ancient earth immortal. Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Platform is a square mountain with a horizontal top. Bai Ze, who is dressed in blood, is tied to a thorn pillar with an immortal rope. He is surrounded by bare rocks. His blood is flowing in the gaps in the rocks. The gaps are like countless rivers flowing in all directions, dyeing Zhanxian Terrace like an overflowing wine glass. There was a sea of ????people at the foot of the mountain. The number of onlookers who received the news exceeded 10,000, and the scene was packed to the rafters. Flying is strictly prohibited near the Immortal Killing Platform. The monks cling to the ground. Those who are too close can¡¯t actually see what¡¯s going on on the stage. However, the blood flowing around the Immortal Killing Platform has already aroused their enthusiasm. People¡¯s discussion about this earthly immortal who was tied to a pillar of thorns was unprecedentedly high. Of course, the most people would curse him for his vicious attempt to attack the Red Sea Workshop, and then some more experienced monks would share with everyone the glorious deeds of Bai Ze during the Immortal Competition fifteen years ago. "This guy has never been a good guy from the beginning. If he hadn't interfered with it, it's very likely that we wouldn't have had to fight the Earth Immortals at all, which would have caused a lot of losses and even killed many brothers." "Hey, listen, "It's the same thing, it's not a good thing." In addition, some people also questioned why he would commit suicide to attack the Red Sea Workshop, which is the most important place in Kyushu Continent today. The design and construction were based on standards that could withstand the attacks of fallen immortals. He was just an earthly immortal, but he was not the strongest among the earthly immortals. Why couldn't he think of going to the Red Sea Workshop to commit suicide? Is there any hidden secret in it? But speculation about this will soon be overturned. "This Bai Ze is simply an idiot. He was manipulated by Master Wuxiang during the Immortal Competition. It is said that Wang Lu, who was not yet mature at that time and only had the peak level of Golden Core, also fought against him and seemed to win. It shows how weak this guy is. "Because Bai Ze is stupid enough, there seems to be a reasonable explanation for whatever stupid things he does. Amid people's discussion, time passed and it was soon time for execution. The monk Shengjing who was in charge of the execution stood on the four hills around the Immortal Killing Platform and jointly cast spells. In a moment, a dark cloud blocked the sunlight. Electric snakes were scurrying in the dark clouds, and thunder was heard. The so-called Immortal Beheading Platform does not mean killing immortals with fairy swords or swords, but using the power of thunder to behead people with heavenly calamity. The calamity thunder falls, and the JingThe body of the person on the pillar will naturally collapse and the soul will turn to ashes, which is cleaner and more thorough than any fairy treasure. Bai Ze raised his head and looked at the approaching thunder, but his heart felt peaceful. ¡°Everything that needs to be done has been done. Although the result is not ideal, he has no regrets. From a very early age, he has been used to setbacks In fact, objectively speaking, Bai Ze is not stupid. How can a really stupid person practice to the Mahayana realm and join Sun Buping's team? But Bai Ze's life was indeed full of ups and downs, as if there was really a mysterious will between heaven and earth preventing him from accomplishing one thing, so he simply practiced the veto magic technique, which was considered a different path. After embarking on this path, he became accustomed to failure. Because the person he wants to veto is Sun Buping, his veto opinions may not be adopted even one out of a hundred. Most of the time, his hard-earned advice is like nonsense, and even arouses resentment from others. But Bai Ze persisted. It¡¯s very fulfilling, but also very hard. Fortunately, the hard road has finally come to an end. He reluctantly lowered his head and saw the flowing river of blood and the crowds of people under the Immortal Killing Platform. Although he could hear curses in his ears, Bai Ze's heart was as calm as lake water. "Next, I'll leave it to you." Xia Xiaohe is a terrifying opponent. He pretended to go to Xiyi by playing hard to get, causing the situation between Bai Ze and Xuan Mo to completely collapse When Bai Ze learned that Xia Xiaohe was still in Kyushu, , knowing that his plan to spread risks had failed, he resolutely attacked the Red Sea Workshop in order to die. But what is very strange is that he did not die on the spot. It seemed that some mysterious power protected him at the critical moment, allowing him to be captured alive, and then sent to the Immortal Killing Platform to be beheaded in public. Bai Ze guessed that the person responsible was Xia Xiaohe, but he couldn't figure out the other person's purpose. Just to increase the torture you suffered? This is too much to make a fuss But Xia Xiaohe does things mysteriously, so there is no need to guess her motives. What's the point of thinking so much about a dying person? There is Wang Lu in Kyushu, he has so many ideas, let him compete with Xia Xiaohe. Thinking like this, I heard the thunder above my head getting louder and louder, and the disaster was getting closer and closer. Bai Ze closed his eyes and waited quietly for the judgment to come. However, before the trial came, he heard a familiar voice. "Bai Ze, I'm here." The next moment, Bai Ze woke up and looked at the woman who appeared in front of him in disbelief. "Youwhy are you here?" "I'm here to save you." Xuan Mo's expression was unwavering. "Are you kidding me? Are you out of your mind!?" Bai Ze said angrily, "What I said to you before was all in vain? Leave quickly, otherwise it will be too late!" At the same time, countless people up and down the Immortal Immortal Immortal Platform were watching with dumbfounded eyes. Looking at this woman who suddenly appeared. who is she? Enthusiastic audience? But when the disaster is about to come, flying so high and so close, do you want to die together? The Jie Lei summoned by the Shengjing monks did not recognize people But soon, people saw some ominous omens in the sudden changes in the faces of the Shengjing monks. I am afraid that this uninvited guest was not Come with good intentions. This Immortal Killing Ceremony is going to undergo big changes. In front of the thorn pillar, Xuan Mo smiled and said: "I regretted it." "You" Xuan Mo said: "I neither want to stand on Xia Xiaohe's side, nor on the side of Jiuzhou Continent. I just want to stand on On your side." "Are you crazy?" Xuan Mo said a few words, but her voice was obscured by the thunder above her head, so she raised her head and said, "The next moment, the thunder clouds were as thick as the sky. Suddenly the hole opened, and a crack ripped open the clouds from south to north, and then swept to both sides, swallowing up the thunderclouds in the blink of an eye. "Xuan Mo!" Bai Ze's eyes were split open and he roared loudly! He was not surprised that Xuan Mo could tear apart the Heavenly Tribulation, but he was shocked by Xuan Mo's purpose of doing so. This is the Immortal Killing Platform, Zhongzhou Immortal Killing Platform, and the Shengjing Immortal Gate is not far away. Making a scene here is tantamount to seeking death, and the end will never be better than if he went straight to the Red Sea Workshop. Xuan Mo's step was tantamount to making everything he had done before go down the drain! The two of them will just die worthless! "So what?" Xuan Mo smiled softly, "Actually, I have long wanted to say that the future of this continent has its own people who care about it, so why do you and I need to risk our lives like this? You didn't just Do you hear what the people below are saying?" Bai Ze said in a low voice: "Why bother with those ignorant people?" "Since there is no need to care about these ignorant people, just let them die. You have to rush to refute me again. You always like to refute me.My dear, I won't give you a chance to speak this time. " After Xuan Mo finished speaking, a piece of golden talisman paper was pasted on Bai Ze's mouth. Then she cut off the thorn pillar with a wave of her hand, tore apart the rope that bound the immortals, held Bai Ze in her hand, and disappeared in a flash. During the whole process, there were nearly 10,000 monks around the Immortal Killing Platform, but no one could react and stop her! - "It was a great escape, but unfortunately, they were already dead. Not far from the Immortal Killing Platform, Xia Xiaohe watched Xuan Mo go away, smiled and shook his head, then turned around and asked: "How many people do you think the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance will send to hunt down the two of them?" And if Xuan Mo resists, how many people will he kill? Then, how much impact will killing these people have on Kyushu Map? " Beside Xia Xiaohe, a man in a red and white robe replied: "It doesn't matter how many people die, but the chaos caused by this matter is important. Bai Ze and Xuan Mo have high prestige in the Earth Immortal camp. Being hunted down and killed so tragically will chill the hearts of many people. Tsk, publicly executing Bai Ze in the Immortal Immortal Platform is simply ridiculous. If not for the fact that too many capable people have been transferred to the Kyushu map, leaving a group of rags to temporarily replace him, such a decision would not have been made. " Xia Xiaohe spoke softly, with a sincere and concerned look: "Oh, what should we do now? You see, although you know it in your heart, as long as I'm here, you can't free your hands to clean up the situation. " Wang Lu smiled: "So what? As long as I kill you, this loss is nothing at all. ¡± (The second update is here ~ Thank you for your support. The dust of the PV competition has settled. Let¡¯s wait for the animation to come out.) Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 26: Acting Bravely when Seeking Righteousness "You want to kill me? Why?" Xia Xiaohe chuckled, "I think I am very generous and kind. Not only did I leave a glimmer of hope for you Jiuzhou people, but I also gave them to the two traitors Bai Ze and Xuan Mo. They left a good time for the last time. Where are you going to find such a good person? If you kill me, there will only be a group of cold-blooded and impersonal guys left in the immortal world. "Wang Lu said: "That would be better, there will be no one. I want to solve the problem by surrendering. "What's wrong with surrendering? Those who know the current situation are heroes." Xia Xiaohe asked: "Although it sounds very generous and tragic to resist bravely until the end." Such willfulness. Survival and reproduction should be the top priority for living things, rather than dying for vain dignity. What does your stubborn persistence mean to you besides self-satisfaction? Selfish desire, it doesn¡¯t matter if everything in Jiuzhou continent disappears?¡± ¡°What difference will there be in the result of surrendering to you?¡± Wang Lu sneered, ¡°Billions of people in Jiuzhou were wiped out, and there was not even one survivor in ten thousand. From now on, I will be reduced to a domestic animal. What is the difference between this humiliating outcome and death? And who can guarantee that after surrendering to you, you will abide by your promise and provide shelter for the survivors?" Xia Xiaohe blinked: "If you are worried? There is really no need for my reputation. I am Xia Yu's daughter after all. I am unique in the world and cannot lie to others." "I can't lie to others?" Wang Lu walked towards Bai Ze Xuanmo. Xiang Fang curled his lips, "There happened to be two people over there who were tricked by you." "It's your own fault, you can't blame me." Xia Xiaohe shrugged, "If they had followed my instructions honestly, how could they be like this now? This is what it looks like. The bottom line is that they betrayed you first. If you behave well after surrendering, I will not kill you. I still have a good impression of the civilization on this continent." "It's empty words. , show some sincerity." Xia Xiaohe blinked in confusion: "What kind of sincerity do you want?" "Let me fuck you." " What did you say? The air between people cooled down at an alarming rate, and the bright spring hills were covered with frost in an instant. Wang Lu turned a blind eye and continued: "I will believe you as long as you let me fuck you. There is an old saying in Kyushu, if you fuck you, you will be friends for life. Come on, since you are so generous and kind, come and have sex with me Lifelong friends." As he spoke, seeing Xia Xiaohe's anger gathering at an alarming speed, Wang Lu smiled provocatively: "Or is that just bullshit? The sky is full of rumors, but when it comes to the real thing, you start to push back and forth? Or is it that you, the little princess of the fairy world, have lived for thousands of years and have never tasted meat? It doesn¡¯t matter, I will be gentle~" "Wang Lu, you are really a reckless guy.¡± It is really Jiuzhou's misfortune to let someone like you become the number one in Jiuzhou. I will kill you first before conquering Jiuzhou!" "Haha, come on." However, just when Wang Lu was about to fight Xia Xiaohe, But he saw her body swaying, casually cutting through the space, opening a mysterious passage, and her body disappeared in a flash. "I won't fight with a barbarian like you who has no sense of beauty. If you want to kill me, come after me. Otherwise, I don't know what I will do." "Fuck!" Wang Lu reacted quickly enough. , but when I catch up, I can only touch the slight fluctuations left when the space heals. This Xia Xiaohe is really too slippery. As a fairy princess, she may not be very strong in frontal combat, but she has many tricks and various methods, making it difficult for people to guard against. In order to cope with this change, Wang Lu mobilized a lot of power to lay out a dragnet, but after a lot of effort, she still allowed her to seize the opportunity and run away. However, this result is not too surprising. It would be unexpected if Xia Xiaohe was really easily captured. Wang Lu could also roughly guess where Xia Xiaohe would flee after taking a false shot. It¡¯s very simple, which link in the Kyushu Continent is currently the most vulnerable and most afraid of being attacked by external forces, then that¡¯s where she is most likely to appear! After pacing for two steps, Wang Lu closed his eyes, raised his right hand, and stretched out an antenna from the tip of his middle finger - it was the high-power communication equipment of the Titan Soldier, and then used it to connect to a link to Kyushu. The huge immortal formation on the mainland. "Wang Wu, can you hear me?"  "Damn it, you are sick, you suddenly spoke in my head! I was so scared that I lost my life!" "Stop talking nonsense, Xia Xiaohe is probably heading towards you, be careful." "Haha, don't worry, My current condition is very, very good. If Xia Xiaohe dares to come, I will kill her and Yan Luo on the spot!" "Don't be careless. I always feel that things are not that simple. Xia Xiaohe won't say anything. , but Poxu hasn¡¯t shown up yet. I don¡¯t believe that he is idle now If Xia Xiaohe¡¯s target is you, Poxu will probably take action together.¡± ¡°Let them come!¡± Wang Wu¡¯s confidence seemed to have swelled at this time. It got to the point where he lost control, "It doesn't matter if we all come together! I'm the world nowfuck!" After the last word, Wang Wu's voice stopped suddenly, and the channel fell silent. Wang Lu was silent for a while, took a deep breath, then swung his right antenna and changed the way to connect to the formation on the Nine Provinces Map. He looked down at the formation from a transcendent perspective and soon found a link that collapsed. The core of the shadow of the Nine Provinces Map, the node on the Star Peak of Lingjian Mountain in Cangxi Prefecture, suddenly broke. ¡ª¡ªIn the Nine Heavens Gang Wind Layer, Xuan Mo carried Bai Ze and fled quickly, fighting for a glimmer of hope in the desperate situation. However, Bai Ze was completely unwilling to cooperate and struggled endlessly in her hands. "Xuan Mo, let me down! Xuan Mo! Do you hear me? Let me down!" The Speech Spell Talisman can't shut your mouth!" Bai Ze was silent for a moment and said, "I'm already dead, so you don't need to be so concerned" "Shut up! I can tell whether you are dead or not!" While she was talking, a howling wind rushed towards her face in front of her, and Xuan Mo's heart tightened. This Nine Heavens Gang Wind was the most powerful. The power of the high wind was close to the calamity. Although she was not afraid of being hurt, she was afraid that her speed would be slowed down by it. He was caught up by the pursuers from behind. So Xuan Mo squeezed himself violently, and pure fairy spirit was sprayed out from every pore in his body, and then condensed into a great fairy technique. "Divide Yin and Yang!" The indestructible Gangfeng was split into two qi, Yin and Yang, by the tear of the immortal technique. It suddenly lost its sharpness. Xuanmo faced the wind and passed through the Gangfeng area in an instant! But after this great magic, she felt tired. The speed slowed down involuntarily. And just when she suddenly woke up, the voice of her former companions came from behind her. "Sister Xuanmo, please stop!" This is Luo Xue, a talented woman among the earthly immortals. She is a bit eccentric and arrogant on weekdays, but she always maintains her unique gentleness at critical moments. "Xuan Mo, it's too late to turn back now. If you have any problems, we will help you explain it together! Don't let things get out of hand!" The voice was generous. This was the foodie of Shixian "Bai Ze willingly fell and cast the It's an irreparable mistake, there's no need for you to sacrifice yourself for such a scumbag!" His tone was extremely stern, but the underlying meaning behind his words was that he was still considering her interests. This is Qin Guangmu, an old man who has been both a teacher and a friend for many years. However, when he heard the voices of these companions, Xuan Mo felt sad in his heart. Are you all unwilling to trust Bai Ze, and must you force him to his death? Are you even more willing to trust the younger generation of monks than your own comrades? ¡°Well, it¡¯s your freedom who you want to believe and who you want to help. We are already very tired, just let us go In fact, Xuan Mo knew in his heart that the companions following him were indeed letting off steam. Otherwise, with their speed, they would have caught up with her. After all, she was not Known for speed. "However, they let go because of themselves, but for Bai Ze, they really planned to kill him to death. They were hanging behind them unhurriedly during this period, just waiting for Xuan Mo to put down Bai Ze. Afterwards, Bai Ze was brought back to the Immortal Killing Platform, while Xuan Mo could turn a blind eye and let her fly freely. But how could Xuan Mo let go of Bai Ze! ? Therefore, there is no hope of breaking this deadlock. Until a cold voice intervened. "What are you waiting for? Why don't you get those two people quickly!" Hearing this voice, Luo Xue, Shi Xian and others all showed displeasure or even disgust. This person¡¯s name is the True Monarch of Lingdao, and he was born in Kunlun Fairy Mountain. Because of his good cultivation and good at digging, after many years of hard work, he successfully entered the Tongtian Holy Church and gained a respected status. At this time, because the top management of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance was severely diverted and manpower was tight, they were temporarily assigned to supervise and manage a group of Earth Immortals. This job is not easy to do. To connect the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortal Camp, you need to have a relationship.?Clever touch. Being able to occupy a high position in the Tongtian Holy Church, Lingdao Zhenjun is actually quite good in mind and skills. However, he was blinded by hatred - during the competition between immortals, his illegitimate son died at the hands of the earthly immortals. This was something Tongtian Temple did not discover when it appointed personnel. At this time, the True Lord of Spiritual Dao was in control, and a sense of revenge arose spontaneously. "The evidence of Bai Ze and Xuan Mo's betrayal is conclusive. If you dare to cover it up, you will be guilty of the same crime as them. When Master Wang Lu comes back, you will all end badly!" Hearing Wang Lu's name, several earth immortals Somewhat helpless and a little scared, they had no choice but to speed up their actions. Once Luo Xue and others got serious, Xuan Mo never had a chance and was stopped not long after Then, she almost collapsed on the spot. "Why, why don't you let us go?" Lingdao Zhenjun sneered: "Why? You, a shameless and despicable woman, actually have the nerve to ask such a question? You two surrendered to the fallen immortals and willingly fell to the mainland. Public enemy! Who will let you go?" Luoxue frowned: "Zhenjun Lingdao, I think there is a secret behind the betrayal of the two of them" "What secret can be worth such a serious crime? "Ling Dao Zhenjun was furious, "You Earth Immortals are so ignorant, they are traitors! There is no need to ask for a reason, just kill them!" "But" The Food Immortal couldn't stand it and stood up! Be prepared to speak. "Shut up!" Lingdao Zhenjun's eyes turned red, "I don't want to listen to your nonsense! You, go and destroy the cultivation of those two people, and then I will take them to the Immortal Slayer Platform for everyone in the world to see. The fate of the betrayer!" The food immortal who was named by Lingdao Zhenjun was silent for a long time and shook his head: "I can't do it!? Okay, let's find someone who can do it, Luoxue. Come and destroy these two people's cultivation, and then make them physically disabled!" Luo Xue raised his head angrily: "It's enough to catch them, there's no need to torture them anymore, right?" "No need to torture them? How to warn others? If you treat such traitors well, why are you embarrassing those who are fighting on the front line? Why, you don¡¯t want to do anything? Okay, Qin Guangmu, do it, destroy their cultivation, and interrupt them. Then take off their clothes and let the world see their shameful flesh! " "That's enough!" Qin Guangmu was furious, "You are not performing official duties at all, it is purely revenge! "Yes, I am avenging my personal revenge, so what? I asked you to take action, will you do it? One last reminder, I will report every detail of what happened now to Mr. Wang Lu when I get back." He said: "Wang Lu will not support you doing this." "Huh, let's just wait and see." Lingdao Zhenjun sneered. Yes, theoretically Wang Lu would not support him using such drastic measures, because it would undoubtedly intensify the conflict between the two parties. But, that¡¯s just theory. Wang Lu is now the number one person in Kyushu and is busy every day. How can he have time to carefully examine every detail? As long as his report is beautifully written and watertight, Wang Lu may not know the details of the matter at all. When the time comes, he will make a judgment in favor of which party. Isn't it clear at a glance? Of course, this is tantamount to challenging Wang Lu's authority, which is tantamount to the crime of deceiving the emperor. However, thinking of his beloved son who died tragically on the field, Lingdao Zhenjun no longer cares so much. "It seems that none of you are willing to take action? Okay, then I'll do it myself Don't think that you two are in a higher realm than me. If you have a body-protecting fairy spirit, I can't do anything to you." Lingdao Zhenjun sneered. , took out two instruments of torture. An iron pillar of thorns and an iron ball like a sea urchin. Seeing those two instruments of torture, the colors of Luo Xue and others changed drastically. It was the work of the Red Sea Workshop. It could ignore the Earth Immortal's body-protecting fairy spirit and forcibly cause damage, which was the most powerful thing. At this time, both Bai Ze and Xuan Mo were restrained and had no way to resist. If the instrument of torture fell on them, then It's really worse than death! However, it is one thing to refrain from taking action against your companions, but it is another thing to take action against Lingdao. Although what he did at this time is bad, after all, he is the representative of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance However, just before Lingdao Zhenjun, When he got close to Bai Ze and Xuan Mo, he smiled ferociously and was about to activate the torture instruments. "Ah, the garbage is really an eyesore." A red light flashed, and the Lord of Spiritual Dao was broken from it and divided into two parts. Then the red light spread, swallowing up the two corpses in an instant. The next moment, the red light turned into a human shape, and Xia Xiaohe walked out of the red light. "Looks like I came at the right time."??¡± Her smile is still so sincere and full of concern. (This chapter has more words and I wrote it late, so I¡¯m sorry. By the way, I would like to recommend a book that is about to be completed, My Beautiful Little Fox Fairy.) Volume One, Chapter 27 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: All people are mortal. Xia Xiaohe, who came at the right time, was soon struck mercilessly. The magic of the peak Mahayana monks came at her like a storm, forcing her to dodge left and right, and she was in a very embarrassed state. "Hey, please don't rush to take action. We have no grievances and should be peaceful and friendly." "Who wants to be peaceful and friendly with you!" Qin Guangmu's eyes were as red as blood, and he kept changing gestures in his hands to adjust the fairy spirit. Attributes, like a tide, poured out powerful magic, turning the world upside down. Such a fierce offensive will naturally come at a cost. Although Qin Guangmu has a longer seniority, his cultivation level is not the top among all the earthly immortals. Although he also has the cultivation level of the Mahayana period, he is still quite far away from the baptism of the immortal spirit. Due to the long distance, they were unable to freely use fairy spirits like Xuan Mo and Bai Ze, and the use of fairy magic was greatly restricted. The price for Qin Guangmu's breaking through the restrictions was to overdraw the Yufu and burn his longevity. The hatred between him and the fallen immortal is really too deep. He joined the Earth Immortals very early, so it can be said that he watched his companions sacrifice their lives along the way, and the hatred between them has long been sworn in. "Alas, don't think of me as a fallen immortal in the ordinary sense. If it were those executioners who killed so many people, they would have at least sat on the mountain and watched the fight between tigers and tigers. How could they be generous enough to help you solve a big trouble?" "Who knows what kind of conspiracy you are playing!?" Food Immortal snorted coldly. Xia Xiaohe smiled: "Since you don't know what my plot is, why did you attack so boldly? Aren't you afraid of being plotted and ambushed by me? By the way, that little sister over there who is trying to contact support, you'd better think about it carefully. , What will be the consequences of contacting the people from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance now Do you really want to see your companions sacrificed by a group of despicable ants?" Xia Xiaohe pointed at Bai Ze and Xuan Mo. "You still have the nerve to mention them! If it weren't for you, why would they be like this!?" "Then don't you want to know why they put aside their blood feud with the fallen immortals and joined me?" At this point, Xia Xiaohe Suddenly he stopped and let Qin Guangmu's golden light penetrate his chest. She spit out half a mouthful of blood and whispered, "Qin Guangmu, have you breathed a little?" The anger in Qin Guangmu's heart had not subsided, but looking at Xia Xiaohe's appearance, he could not continue to take action. ¡°Perhaps Sun Buping¡¯s evaluation of him was right. He is an old man who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He is stern on the outside but gentle in his heart. He is not suitable for fighting on the battlefield. He couldn't even take action in the face of his mortal enemy. He really was "Pfft!" Qin Guangmu's heart was so excited that he spat out blood. When the blood was spat out, the blood in his eyes faded away. The rest of the people looked at each other and stopped taking action. In fact, most of this group of people were a little indecisive and lacked the sharpness of the sword, otherwise Xuan Mo would not have been able to escape with Bai Ze for so long. The truly fierce and decisive among the Earth Immortals did not follow. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Xia Xiaohe coughed twice and said softly: "I'm very sorry for what happened back then." "Huh, there's no need to say such hypocritical words. What on earth do you want to do?" Xia Xiaohe shook Shaking his head: "I am very serious I was born in the Immortal Realm, and I have never really known much about the Kyushu Continent. I only know that it is one of the countless lower realms, and the Immortal Realm can take life and death from it. However, now that I have visited Kyushu in person, my thoughts have changed a lot. Change. Although Kyushu is not as powerful as the Immortal Realm, it is the foundation of the Immortal Realm. It has a unique charm that is not found in the Immortal Realm. I like it very much, so I don¡¯t want to see Kyushu and the Immortal Realm continue to fight like this. But the oath is absolutely not false. If you don't believe it, you can ask them." So Luo Xue and others immediately turned their attention to Bai Ze and Xuan Mo. Bai Ze smiled: "Yes, in a sense, she is right. Compared to other fallen immortals, she does have a better impression of Kyushu, but" Before he could finish his words, Bai Ze said He felt a strong dizziness and weakness that made him unable to speak. He was tied to the thorn pillar before and was bleeding like a sea. Even the Earth Immortal couldn't hold it back. Xuanmo, on the other hand, was focused on taking care of Bai Ze and had no intention of explaining other things. After Luoxue and others heard these words, their thoughts suddenly changed. "Okay, even if you are different from other fallen immortals, so what? Can you resolve the blood feud between the two parties? Or can you prevent the crisis of the fallen immortals?" Xia Xiaohe shook his head: "I can't do any of these, the most I can do It can only ensure that hundreds of thousands of survivors on the Kyushu continent are not purged" "Hundreds of thousands? Do you know how many people there are in Kyushu?" "Are you kidding me?Send us? ! " After everyone had finished questioning, Xia Xiaohe said: "What I can do is indeed very, very limited, but it is much better than doing nothing at all. It is irrational to be a head-on enemy of the Immortal Realm. You simply cannot imagine what kind of power the Immortal Realm possesses. It is only able to survive now because the passage between the two realms has not been opened. But now the opening of the channel is the general trend, and the gatekeeper alone cannot hold on for long. Once the immortal army arrives, there is no need to say more about the fate of Kyushu. At that time, these hundreds of thousands of survivors were fire and hope, just as you buried your hope in the tombs of the immortals and let go of everything else. So why not do it again now? " After Xia Xiaohe finished speaking, he smiled at several people: "I know that this kind of matter is very important, and you can't make a decision immediately, so I think you might as well think about it first and give me a reply in a few days. "After Xia Xiaohe left, Luoxue and others felt a little confused. "What should we do next? "There are several people who look at each other, but they all have no idea. Among them, Fairy Luoxue is the smartest and has the most ideas, but she rarely serves as a decision-maker. She can't make a decision on such a big matter. " The Food Fairy suddenly said: " ¡­I said, instead of thinking so far, let¡¯s think about it first, how can we explain to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance that the True Monarch of Lingdao was killed by that person? ¡± Everyone was stunned. This is indeed a big problem. It can be said that the death of the True Lord Lingdao was caused by himself. At least it had nothing to do with them. But how do you explain this to the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance? When the time comes, they will ask them a question. I can't deal with it. Then Xia Xiaohe only killed one Lingdao True Lord, but he was not harmed by you? How can you explain this to the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, so he didn't show mercy because he wanted to rebel against them? Resistance? Then the next development is obvious. These people who were instigated will never see the sun of Kyushu again. They will definitely be imprisoned in death row for life. With examples like Lingdao Zhenjun, Luoxue and others will not. Dare to think that the people of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance are too kind. But when they think about this issue, several people are full of complaints. "The Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance is really evil. Although Wang Lu is not bad, he doesn't care about running the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance now. Alliance, so demons and monsters appear in large numbers, making people intolerable. " "Yeah, so thinking about it, it's not unreasonable that Bai Ze didn't agree to hand over the inheritance to them. Except for a few elites, most of the younger monks are just dregs. " "So maybe Xia Xiaohe's suggestion can't be considered? " "Hello! Don't talk nonsense! " "What are you afraid of? No one else here can hear" While several people were discussing, Xuan Mo was still taking care of Bai Ze. At this time, he suddenly found that Bai Ze moved his fingers, as if he wanted to say something, but because of Too weak to do anything. Xuan Mo quickly injected the fairy spirit into him, allowing Bai Ze to take a breath. But after Bai Ze recovered, he said something that shocked Xuan Mo. "I think I should die." " "What nonsense are you talking about! ? " " Luoxue and the others were deceived by Xia Xiaohe's sweet words and are repeating our mistakes Someone must stand up and wake them up, and any words are not as powerful as the bloody reality. " "Xia Xiaohe killed Lingdao and pushed Luo Xue and others into a dilemma, but my death can give an explanation to the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and free Luo Xue and others. " "In the end, as long as I am killed by Xia Xiaohe, it will be equivalent to cutting off the possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two parties, and Xia Xiaohe's plot will be completely in vain. " "So, for the current situation, it is best for all parties if I die. "Xuan Mo opened his mouth, but found that he had nothing to say, only silence." Bai Ze sighed softly: "Besides, I am really tired." "Xuan Mo was silent for a long time, and suddenly smiled at Bai Ze. "What you said is still lacking. If you want to completely cut off the possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two parties, it's not enough to kill you alone. After all, your popularity among the earthly immortals is not very good But if you add me, it will be different. " At this moment, Bai Ze opened his eyes wide: "Xuan Mo, you? ! " " Bai Ze was stunned. After a long time, his expression gradually melted by Xuan Mo's body temperature. "Yes, we are all tired, let's rest together. ¡± ¡ª¡ª ?At the same time, Wang Lu, as the number one person in Kyushu, began to feel a little anxious. There are more and more problems that he needs to deal with. Xia Xiaohe escaped from pursuit several times and has become a serious problem; an unexpected situation occurred in Feng Yin on Star Peak, which caused the entire Nine Provinces map to not operate smoothly; Wang Wu's situation at Tianzhihen suddenly became difficult and precarious; the people of Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance became more and more outrageous. The friction with the ancient earth immortals has almost become apparent; the Red Sea Workshop has also encountered technical difficulties, and it is difficult to break through them with its own strength. Everything was so urgent, and almost everything had to be done by him. The reputation of being the number one person in Kyushu is resounding, and his burden is also terrifyingly heavy. And Wang Lu knew very well that he could not handle all these things at the same time. He had to prioritize and proceed step by step. However, judging from the current situation, any incident that is pushed to the back is very likely to quickly deteriorate and eventually become uncontrollable. This is like a burning mess. It is difficult to sort out the clues, let alone solve the entire problem? "It seems that it is necessary to change the way of thinking." Wang Lu was flying high in the sky and reflected on his previous actions. In a sense, he didn't do anything wrong, and there were sufficient reasons for every decision he made. But obviously, the effect is not very good. "If you want to solve this dilemma, you must first find a breakthrough" Wang Lu took a long breath, activated the extremely powerful computing power of the giant god soldier, and put all the information he knew into it for processing I don't know. After a while, a light flashed in my mind. "Yes, it's him!" (I wish all my friends who are taking the college entrance examination all the best! PS: If you feel good after the exam, you can consider giving a small reward and let me know how you are doing!) Volume One, Chapter 28 of the Ascension Conference: I really paid a heavy price Somewhere in Kyushu Continent. The fox girl was covered in blood and staggered into the cave. Her handsome face was covered with blood, which gave off a coquettish beauty. In the cave, Immortal Poxu had been waiting for a long time. When he saw her face stained with blood, he couldn't help but be startled. The fox girl shrugged: "I'm sorry, although I tried very hard, I still didn't achieve the full success." Immortal Poxu smiled: "It was done well. Although I couldn't kill him on the spot, I succeeded in severely injuring Feng Yin. It's enough to break the Nine Provinces Formation." Fox Girl frowned and tried to clench her fist, but her right hand kept shaking: "Actually I had a chance to kill him just now, but he didn't do anything during the sneak attack. Beware, as a human body is extremely fragile, I can actually capture his jade palace and destroy him physically and mentally. However, when I take action, my right hand is a little unruly, as if there is something on purpose. Hold me back." Upon hearing this, Immortal Poxu's expression tightened: "You don't obey? Do you still have lingering feelings for him?" The fox girl laughed at herself: "Is that what the Immortal Lord said? It really makes me feel so wronged that I want to cry" Closing her eyes, and after a moment of silence, the fox girl said seriously: "I have been sealed by him for a hundred years, and I have fallen into the mortal world like a puppet and plaything. With such deep hatred, even if I kill the spirit sword with my own hands, Even if it¡¯s all over the mountain, if there¡¯s anything I haven¡¯t settled yet, it¡¯s the endless anger in my heart.¡± As she spoke, a few horizontal lines suddenly appeared on the fox girl¡¯s cheeks. However, the fire spirit spurted out of her body and turned into several substantial tails behind her. The edge of the cave melted instantly, showing an incandescent light. Poxu Immortal Lord smiled and patted her shoulder, causing the fox girl's fire spirit to extinguish in an instant. "That's enough, I understand. This time it's just the remnant soul of the wind chime that is causing trouble, not your subjective consciousness But how long do you plan to take to get rid of the wind chime?" The fox girl said: "It will be very soon in the past hundred years The mark left behind cannot be said to be deep, but it is just an episode in a long life. For me, serving the immortal world is my lifelong mission. " Immortal Po, what should we do next? Zun touched his chin: "Xia Xiaohe didn't say I think he can move freely. I want to catch someone now, why don't you help me catch her." "Who deserves Xian Zun to care so much? "Wang Wu." The fox girl was stunned: "Isn't she already trapped in the passage and caught by the Immortal Qiuluo?" The Immortal Poxu said, "How can that guy be so easy?" A top-notch collectible, just with Yan Luo and her gang of bastards, it would be easy to trap her, but it would be difficult to capture her alive. However, if you break the Jiuzhou Formation, it is only a matter of time before she is captured by Yan Luo. I want you to work with me to catch her before Yan Luo. If such a perfect collection falls into the hands of others, it will be troublesome." The fox girl rolled her eyes: "But if the time comes, Immortal Yan Luo gets in the way. "What?" Immortal Poxu glanced at her, his eyes showing bone-chilling coldness: "Is there someone in the way? What do you think I should do?" "I understand~" The fox girl nodded quickly, looking obedient. "Okay, next" Poxu Immortal Lord stretched out his hand, gently grasped the veins of the space, and was about to tear the space apart and open a passage to the Mark of the Sky. And at this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cave. Hearing the footsteps, Immortal Poxu was shocked all over, and couldn't help but let go of his hand holding the space veins. Then he turned his head and stared at the visitor with extremely shocked eyes. "Is it you?" "I heard that you are looking for me, so I came here." Outside the cave, a woman in white is holding a green bamboo, like a noble lotus, standing among the rocks where the lava has not extinguished, her face covered with The firelight reflects red, like a red lotus bathing in fire. "Wang Wu?" Poxu Immortal Lord narrowed his eyes in disbelief and looked at the woman in front of him repeatedly with his immortal eyes. However, no matter how many times he looked at it, it was still Wang Wu who was haunted by his inner demons. "Why are you here?" Wang Wu scratched his head: "I want to say that I miss you, will you accept it?" Poxu Immortal Lord laughed angrily: "Do you think I am an idiot?!" Pause After a pause, Immortal Poxu frowned and said, "However, it's rare that you can escape from Yan Luo's killing array, but you run in front of me again Do you really miss me?" Wang Wu clapped his hands. Said: "Yes, yes, if I didn't miss you, I would have gone back to Lingjian Mountain a long time ago. Why bother coming to such a wilderness." "What do you miss me?" Poxu Zun looked a little bit. He hesitated.   Wang Wu then blinked his eyes and said, "I want to be your collection." "Pfft!" Immortal Poxu almost coughed, "What did you say?!" Wang Wu blinked seriously and made a With a sincere and pleasant expression: "I mean, I am impressed by your collecting art and I am determined to be your collection" "Wait, do you know my collecting art" "Of course I know, Seek the eternal way in torture and pain. The supreme power of Zen says that all life is suffering, and you want to collect the suffering of all living beings." Wang Wuyue said, the eyes of Poxu Immortal are the same. Fa Liang: "I didn't expect that you could actually understand this level!" Wang Wu sighed: "It was also the last time I had a fight with the Immortal Lord and felt the unique charm of the Immortal Spirit that I was greatly inspired and realized everything. Afterwards, I was thinking about how wonderful it would be if I could collect the suffering of all living beings in my body!" Immortal Poxu was overjoyed when he heard this, but the fox girl next to him sneered coldly. Duan said: "What you said sounds really ridiculous. The instinct of living things is to seek advantages, avoid disadvantages, and stay away from pain, but your idea is completely contrary to the nature of living things." Wang Wu said: "Cultivating immortals is inherently counterproductive. What is the difference between a person who acts according to nature and cannot go against his nature, and a beast? Of course, a hybrid like you who takes the form of a beast probably cannot understand this. " "You are quite clever, but you can't go against nature. Although there are many monks who like to pursue pain, few of them are made into collections. "Wang Wu said: "Isn't that natural? There are many mediocre people in the world, and most people are ignorant and not worth it. Just mention it. But I am a pervert who likes to chase pain, like to be beaten with whips, cut with sharp objects, burned with wax, and struck with lightning. Think about it, how could I be this way if I wasn¡¯t so perverted! How about creating a technique like Wuxiang Gong that is purely about getting beaten?" "Well said!" Before the fox girl could refute, Poxu Immortal Lord already clapped his hands and praised you: "I really did not misjudge you! By the way, you are the perfect collectible that I have been looking for all my life! Okay, don¡¯t waste any more time, come and accept my training and transform into the perfect collectible!¡± With that said, Poxu Immortal is already waiting for you. A huge fairy spirit brewed in his hand and walked towards Wang Wu. "Wait a moment." Wang Wu stretched out a finger and pointed at his chest, holding up a golden polygon to block Poxu Immortal Lord's footsteps, "There is one more thing to do." Poxu The Immortal Lord frowned and wanted to reach out to break the obstacle in front of him, but found that her sword was very strong. "You want to go back on your word!?" "No, I just think that in order to become a perfect collection, the next thing must be foolproof. And Immortal Lord, are you really ready?" Xu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Are you doubting my craftsmanship?" "It's not that you doubt the craftsmanship of the Immortal Lord, but that someone will allow the Immortal Lord to get a perfect collection." "Someone? Are you? Who dares to prevent me from getting you? Humph, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Wang Wu shook his head slightly, ¡°Of course he is an obstacle. After all, his abilities are limited and he is already in a state of confusion. How can he have the energy to interfere with our affairs? "The person I'm talking about is Xia Xiaohe?" "Because she still needs the Immortal Lord to do things for her." Drive me. Just imagine what the Immortal Master will do if he gets this perfect collection of mine." Poxu Immortal Master said, "Naturally, I will play with it carefully and appreciate every inch of your body." "Look, The matter in Jiuzhou Continent has been forgotten by the Immortal Lord, and Xia Xiaohe will certainly not allow the Immortal Lord to stay out of the matter. She will definitely try her best to take me away, and then use it as a bait to drive you to do this and that me. I think she must have done this kind of thing more than once when she was in the fairy world." Poxu Immortal Lord's face darkened: "Yes, she is indeed the best at using this method" "Immortal Lord has always been unruly. It is rare for Xia Xiaohe to show such a flaw. Just imagine if the Immortal Lord was really caught by her, would she let him go? " Poxu Immortal Lord's expression became even more ugly: " No." "Not only won't she, she will continue to use me to stimulate the Immortal Lord, such as handing me over to other trainers to leave their mark on me" "I'm absolutely bastard! I won't allow you to be tainted by others!" Wang Wu shrugged: "Then you have to listen to her and work hard for her. She is.The princess of the world, I am afraid even her father would support this kind of imperial mentality. " "" Immortal Poxu said nothing, but his trembling body fully explained his mood. "Of course, Xia Xiaohe is the princess of the fairy world, and we can't kill her, but at least we can't let her Looking for trouble for us, right? "Poxu Immortal Lord asked: "What are you going to do? " Wang Wu said: "It's very simple, make her a collectible. " Poxu Immortal Lord's eyes suddenly froze: "Are you trying to kill someone with a borrowed knife? " "Yes, but the person I want to kill is the enemy of the Immortal Lord. Xia Xiaohe's death is good for both you and me. " Poxu Immortal Lord was still hesitating, and Wang Wu added: "Now that the passage between the two realms has been opened, and after I was defeated by Yan Luo, Jiuzhou Continent no longer has a qualified gatekeeper. Now it is Di Liuzun who leads his men to support them. It's just a desperate fight. The immortal army will soon break through the passage and descend upon them all. By then it will be too late to take action. " "" "Just imagine, if Xia Xiaohe is also made into a collectible, her collection value will probably not be lower than mine. Even if you are concerned about the Immortal King's face and cannot completely transform her, even if it is just a little bit, it will be a milestone in the history of your collection, Immortal Lord. " "" "So, Immortal Lord, what are you waiting for now? " "Hmph, hahahaha! Poxu Immortal Lord laughed wildly, "Wang Wu, your use of borrowing a knife to kill someone is too obvious!" Do you think my mind has become an idiot when the demon inside me enters my body? " Wang Wu shrugged, and then withdrew the shield in front of him. "Since the Immortal Lord doesn't believe in me, then I have no better way, so please ask the Immortal Lord to do something immediately and turn me into your best collection I just don¡¯t know if this collection will really fall into the hands of the Immortal Lord in the end. " Before he finished speaking, Poxu Immortal Lord's eyes changed. He just received Xia Xiaohe's order. " Come quickly and meet me. Wang Wu saw the change in Poxu Immortal Lord's expression and said with a smile, "Xia Xiaohe is really quick to do it, isn't he?" " "¡­¡­snort! "Poxu Immortal Lord did not make a move after all. Instead, he passed by Wang Wu, put a hand on her shoulder, and bound her tightly with a fairy lock. "Fox, keep an eye on her. "Then, Poxu Immortal Lord crossed the space passage and left here, going to meet Xia Xiaohe. The fox girl nodded wordlessly, then turned to look at Wang Wu with a playful expression on her face. "Youwhat on earth are you? people? " Wang Wu shrugged: "A perverted slut who has awakened her true nature, you can tell it by looking at it. " "The real Wang Wu would not evaluate himself so maliciously Your words and deeds remind me of a person. By the way, that man has a magical weapon that can change its shape at will. If it is used for disguise, will the effect be very good? Wang Wu smiled and said, "Oh?" I didn¡¯t expect that you, a fox, still have a lot of memories left. Does your memory make you feel that you were actually quite happy during these years in Kyushu? Although he is just a mere mortal, he can be free and do not have to be ordered around by those superior immortals to do whatever he wants? " "Your jokes are good. " "Do you really think that's a joke? "The fox girl snorted coldly and ignored Wang Wu. "I don't care about your identity, so don't bother me. " Volume One, Chapter 29 of the Ascension Conference: Anyone who dares to touch my figures will die! "Fox, let's have a chat?" "Fox, your tails are a little asymmetrical. Do you need me to fix them for you?" "Fox, I'm hungry, please give me something to eat." Cave , Wang Wu kept teasing the nine-tailed fox with words. However, he didn't give any response at all, just closed his eyes and meditated. "Fox, there's no need to be so careful, right? We are essentially the same kind of people. We should communicate more to enhance friendship and help each other." Wang Wu talked nonstop, and finally let the nine-tailed fox open his eyes. Eye. "Stop it, I'm not interested in listening to your nonsense. Are you and I the same kind of people? What a joke." Wang Wu suddenly became excited: "Aren't we the same kind of people? Although I am a prisoner of war, you are just a prisoner of war. A servant of the Immortal Realm was thrown from the Immortal Realm to Kyushu by the neck. No one cared whether he lived or died for more than a hundred years. I don't think your status is higher than mine. On the contrary, you are in the spirit world. During the time when you were running the inn at the foot of Jian Mountain, even though you were a mortal, who treated you as a slave and bossed you around? On the contrary, everyone on Lingjian Mountain treated you as one of their own, the leader of Feng Yin Tangtang Sect? , I have been slapped in the face many times but you are happy with it. Do you think he is really a bitch? He loves you as his daughter" "Shut up. Do you think I almost destroyed the Spirit Sword Sect? , He is afraid that he hates me to the core" "I really hate you to the core, can you live to this day? Even a hundred years ago, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect Tianjian Hall did not perfect their skills and could not completely complete them. After destroying the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, in the following decades, the strength of the Spirit Sword Sect continued to grow by leaps and bounds. Do you think Feng Yin really couldn't find a chance to destroy you both physically and mentally? If nothing else, when I inherited Sun Buping's power? After becoming a giant god soldier, I have enough power to make you lose your soul, but Feng Yin has never told me about your life experience. " "Okay, let's just treat it as magnanimous, but what does this have to do with me? It seems that this can only show that you are really stupid and have no future at all." "The future is earned, not dropped from the sky. Nowadays, the immortal world is powerful, but Jiuzhou is not without the ability to resist. "You just want to resist the immortal world? You don't know how terrifying the immortal world is!" "Oh? There are only a hundred true immortals at most. A world that is about to fall can't support too many immortals. That¡¯s why you want to invade Kyushu and plunder resources, right?¡± The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox smiled and said, ¡°Are you trying to deceive me? How dare you play these tricks in front of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox? "Wang Wu also laughed: "Judging from your reaction, my guess is indeed correct. I have roughly calculated that one hundred people is the current limit of power in the immortal world. No matter how many people there are, Jiuzhou Continent is not worthy of you. Seriously, even the princess was sent here. If there were too few people, even the servant troops might not be able to suppress it, so I guessed it was a hundred people. In that case, I guessed it right. You should also be able to calculate that although our chances are slim, it is not impossible. " "" "Although the strength of Jiuzhou Continent is weak, it is the ancestor of the immortal world. It has given birth to countless great wizards The Spirit Sword Sect alone. It's not as simple as outsiders think. You should have felt this when you attacked the old man Feng Yin. At that moment, was it really your arms that couldn't control you? " "" "So help me. "Get busy." "Hey, don't you think your turn is too blunt?" "So, let's leave a chance. Since the Kyushu Continent still has a chance of survival, you might as well invest a little bit in our side. Will there be returns hundreds of times in the future? Anyway, you don¡¯t like that Xia Xiaohe, right? Let¡¯s kill Xia Xiaohe first, and we can talk about the rest later, what do you think? "The nine-tailed sky fox shook its tail and said nothing. "Since you don't object, then I will tell you what we are going to do next" - When he saw Xia Xiaohe, Poxu Immortal Lord's face was gloomy. Dark clouds cover the sky. The other party's summons clearly shows bad intentions, so it is impossible for him to have a good attitude. Poxu Immortal Lord has never been an easy person to talk to, and he has indeed become a lot gentler in his inner demon state. However, once he confirms that his interests are being hindered by others, he can become even more ruthless than normal. He has been to the Endless Immortal Prison more than once or twice, and he can even deny the Immortal King's face, let alone just a mere one. Princess of the Immortal Realm? Xia Xiaohe saw the gloomy look on Poxu Immortal Lord¡¯s face and asked coldly: ¡°Have you seen Wang Wu? " "right. Poxu responded impatiently??, "Then what?" "Then? You actually want to ask me the next? I want to ask you what the next? You saw Wang Wu, then what? Why didn't you kill her immediately!?" Poxu Immortal Zun took a deep breath, and then said calmly: "Because she is the most ideal collectible as I said. And this time she took the initiative to find me and admitted that she was willing to accept my transformation and become the most perfect and exquisite collectible in the world. " Collection!" Immortal Poxu's eyes were glaring and he refused to give in. "If she is my destined person, then she will understand my art of collecting and will be willing to become my collection." "You are really incredible. The medicine is here." "I don't need anyone else to save me. Your Majesty, please don't interfere in this matter." In view of our many years of friendship, I would like to remind you that the identity of Wang Wu is very suspicious. There is a Wang Wu and Yan Luo fighting in the passage now. Think carefully about who the Wang Wu you met is. "Don't play with fire on impulse." "I know whether it's suspicious or not," Poxu Immortal Lord said coldly, "I don't care how many Wang Wu there are in the passage, there is only one Wang Wu I want, and that is to take the initiative to find him." I am the one who can understand my collecting art.¡± ¡°You are just deceiving yourself.¡± ¡°For the sake of our long-term friendship Your Highness, I will leave now.¡± Where are you going?" Xia Xiaohe moved and stopped in front of Poxu. Po Xu refused to step back: "Go and finish the work that should have been completed long ago. Wang Wu is still waiting for me, and I have been delayed by you for too long." Xia Xiaohe said angrily: "At this time, you have to leave the fairy world behind. Daye, go play with your woman! ?" "If you feel dissatisfied, just file a complaint against me. I don't care." "Wait!" Xia Xiaohe grabbed Poxu's wrist and stopped him. Teng Nuo's magic, "Poxu, I see that you have been confused by that woman's sweet talk and lost your mind" Before she finished speaking, Xia Xiaohe felt a burning pain in the palm of her hand, and Poxu's wrist was actually lit with fairy lights. fire! "Your Highness, please don't force me." Xia Xiaohe gritted her teeth and finally let go: "Poxu, you will regret it." "I never regret anything I do." Poxu said, and bowed his hand to Xia Xiaohe. , "Thank you, princess." "Go away!" Poxu smiled, took a step forward, and was about to leave. However, at this moment, a gap in space suddenly opened not far away, and two familiar figures walked out. The person in front of him had a foxy face, and several long tails were sweeping around behind him. It was the nine-tailed sky fox that had just recovered its body. The woman following the sky fox had an indifferent expression and was dressed in white, but she was Wang Wu. After Tianhu crossed the space passage, he saw Xia Xiaohe, so he came up to him with a happy face and said, "Hey, Your Highness, I brought the person you wanted!" Then the words stopped suddenly, and the fox girl had already seen it. He reached Poxu Immortal, who was half a step outside, and then smiled awkwardly and guiltily: "Oh my, did I come too early? I didn't calculate the time well, I'm really sorry" Then several long tails came together Roll up, then roll yourself up without a trace. Poxu didn¡¯t pay attention to the fox girl, and he didn¡¯t even look at Wang Wu. Instead, he looked at Xia Xiaohe with a cold face. "Your Highness, what do you want to do? Bribe the people around me and snatch Wang Wu over when I am not prepared. Is this the purpose of summoning me here?" Xia Xiaohe's two willow eyebrows have become tangled together: "Po Xu "Shut up and use your brain. You can see that someone is in charge of this situation." "Yes, isn't everything under your control?" Xia Xiaohe remained calm: "If I was really in charge of all this, I would never let you discover this flaw." "If you could do anything without any flaw, you wouldn't let me see this scene." "I saw this scene, which just shows that your control of the situation is not perfect." Xia Xiaohe took a deep breath again, secretly cursing this guy for being smart when he shouldn't be. But the real cause of all this is undoubtedly Wang Wu No, I'm afraid she is not?The real Wang Wu. Although that woman is powerful, she is not known for this kind of calculation. The only person in Jiuzhou Continent today who can possess both this computing power and execution ability is probably Thinking of this, Xia Xiaohe turned her head sharply and saw Wang Wuchong. She stuck out her tongue and smiled with a scheming smile on her face. "As expected, it's you!" Xia Xiaohe glanced at Poxu Immortal Lord and knew that he had to make a decision now. And her decision was also very simple. After a simple bell sounded, a sword light shot out from between her eyebrows, pointing directly at Wang Wu! The moment the sword light shined, the world dimmed, and endless pressure descended on Kyushu. Poxu Immortal Lord was the closest, and he was greatly shocked after seeing the sword light clearly. "Xuanyuan Sword!?" An innate treasure, one of the top three peerless weapons in the immortal world, is actually in the hands of Xia Xiaohe! No, it is not the true body of Xuanyuan Sword, but the projection given to her by the Immortal King Xia Yu. However, even if it is just a projection, it is also the projection of an innate treasure! There is absolutely no creature in the lower world that can resist the power of Xuanyuan Sword. After this sword, Wang Wu will definitely die no matter how strong the Wuxiang Sword is. At this moment, he saw the thick sword body of Xuanyuan Sword, Xia Xiaohe's determined gaze, and at the same time, he also saw Wang Wu's indifferent face. In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts passed through Immortal Poxu's mind. However, before he could sort out these thoughts, his body had already started to move. He arrived in front of Wang Wu at lightning speed. The next moment, the sword light penetrated his body, and a simple and square bronze heavy sword was inserted into his heart, but it finally stopped. The tyrannical strength of the top three Immortal Lords made him stop the projection of the Xuanyuan Sword in a hurry! But after this sword blow, Poxu Immortal Lord was also exhausted. ¡°Poxu!?¡± He was bleeding, laughing wildly and pointing at Xia Xiaohe. At this time, his vitality was cut off, but he was still able to mobilize the surging power of the immortal spirits in his body, gathering them together to form a great immortal technique that would kill him. "Broken Immortal King!" The immortal technique was silent and invisible, but there was a hole in Xia Xiaohe's chest that could never be healed. Her heart and her jade palace were all reduced to nothing under the bombardment of the Immortal King. . Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 30: Never agree The fight between the two immortals was like a rabbit rising and a falcon falling. In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Sword, Breaking Immortal King, and other great immortal arts that were rare in Kyushu for ten thousand years were launched one after another. The two were struck at the same time and suffered serious injuries that caused death. It looked like Get up and the ending is decided. Wang Wu, who was watching the whole process, was amazed. "This plot I really failed." No matter how I deduced it before, I couldn't deduce such a surprising development. These two immortals actually got into a fight when they disagreed, and they even killed each other! Are these two childhood sweethearts or are they at odds with each other? Even with the most optimistic expectations, I never thought that a war between immortals could be triggered so easily The various previous arrangements can cause the two people to seem to be inseparable, which is already an excellent result. According to the original arrangement, after following Poxu Immortal Lord here and arousing Poxu's strong suspicion of Xia Xiaohe, he should immediately run away and pretend to be hidden by Xia Xiaohe, and then further alienate the two of them. relation. But now it seems that there is no need to leave in such a hurry, because the next changes must be followed up as soon as possible. Wang Wu lowered his shoulders slightly, shifted his center of gravity downward, and assumed a challenge posture. The nine-tailed fox stood quietly behind her, his eyes rolling. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Xia Xiaohe lowered his head and stared at the hole in his chest, his expression neither happy nor sad. After a while, he asked softly amidst Poxu's occasional coughs. "Breaking the Immortal King?" As the name suggests, the goal of this style of breaking the Immortal King is completely directed at the King of the Immortal Realm. Its power is so powerful that it can break through the defense of the Immortal Realm Princess in a hurry, and it does have the power to threaten the Immortal Realm. King's capital. However, the Po Immortal King possesses such powerful destructive power that it has clearly destroyed all of Xia Xiaohe's vital points, but she still stands there and can still speak, seemingly unaffected. Poxu coughed up a mouthful of blood and said with a smile: "Yes, I designed this move specifically for Xia Yu, but it's worth using it on you It can't even kill you, it's really eye-opening Ah, Your Highness, let me show you my hand in return." As he spoke, Poxu opened his mouth suddenly, and blood spurted out from his throat like a waterfall. The amount of blood was so huge that it seemed as if his whole body had been hollowed out. , the physical body shrank at an extremely fast speed, and soon turned into a mummy. At the same time, strong death energy began to flow out of Poxu's body. The flesh and blood of Poxu Immortal Lord began to fall off, and his internal organs began to corrode, revealing pale bones. After a while, he turned into a tall and burly skeleton. Xuanyuan Sword cuts off the vitality, but Poxu has the means to turn death into life! He just saved his life! And Xia Xiaohe was not surprised by this. With the Immortal King as the imaginary enemy, if there is a Po Immortal King, there will naturally be ways to deal with the Xuanyuan Sword But, why? Xia Xiaohe quietly watched Po Xu complete the transformation from death to life, and then asked. "Is this your choice? For an inexplicable collection, for a clear fake?" Poxu Immortal Lord sneered: "Fake? Do you know what is real and what is fake? Don't always take yours Standards for this world, Your Highness Princess, you Xia family members are always so self-righteous, it¡¯s really disgusting!¡± As he spoke, a black tide swept over Xia Xiaohe. Full of creepy and vicious curses. The black tide that ravaged Cangxi Prefecture in the past was as pure as water compared to it. Xia Xiaohe remained silent and allowed the black tide to swallow her up. After a long time, in the dark tide, her voice was clearly audible, as if she was close to her ears. "Do you really know who she is?" "I don't need to know who she is at all. I just need to know that she is the only confidant who can understand my art collection." "Understand your art?" "Yes, No matter what her purpose was in approaching me, no matter whether she really agreed with my ideas, but she could say those words at that time, I knew she was really knowledgeable! " "" At the same time, in person! Facing the surprised and incomprehensible look of the nine-tailed sky fox, Wang Wu shrugged and explained: "As a top student, it is inevitable that I need to know a little bit about various miscellaneous subjects, but this is just an academic discussion, don't think of me as a real pervert. " On the other side, Xia Xiaohe ignored Poxu's explanation. "Then, for her, you would rather abandon the fairy world and me!?" The next moment, the black tide suddenly collapsed inward, and the endless darkness was gathered into a walnut-sized ball, which was dripping in the palm of Xia Xiaohe's hand. Spin around. And Xia Xiaohe's face became ferocious and unfamiliar. "Broken"??, you really let me down! " "disappointment? It's not your turn to say this. I'm the one who should be disappointed! Whether you agree with Wang Wu or not, I have told you clearly before. She is my most cherished collection and will be my most proud work in my life. And how did you do it? Before you sacrificed the Xuanyuan Sword, did you consider my thoughts? Have you discussed this with me even once? You used your sword decisively, and even after I was seriously injured, you refused to take back the Xuanyuan Sword and still wanted to kill Wang Wu What do you think I am? A plaything at your disposal! You can do whatever you want me to do, and then you have to pretend that everything is for my own good. I don't need your hypocrisy! " When Xia Xiaohe heard this, he sneered: "So you have really been grudges for a long time, and this incident is just a trigger. Xiaoyao has always said that you are born rebellious, and he is indeed right! I have mistrusted you all these years, let me correct this mistake with my own hands today! " After saying this, the black ball in her palm was hit by her face to face, as fast as lightning, piercing through Poxu's skull. However, Poxu's ferocious laughter came faintly from a very far away place: "Haha, I've been waiting for this day for so long. I can¡¯t kill your father, but if I can kill you, that¡¯s enough! If you can force me to defeat the Immortal King, I'm afraid that old immortal Xia Yu will hand over thirty-six puppet insects to you! And I want to see if you have another thirty-six puppet bugs! " As he spoke, the wind and clouds surged, and the spiritual energy of the nearby heaven and earth gathered at an astonishing speed. Even the laws of the great road here were quickly adapted. The first time Breaking the Immortal King started in a hurry, but the second time it was able to operate at full strength, with great power It was so powerful that it made the world tremble. But Xia Xiaohe just silently raised the Xuanyuan Sword, laying the sword horizontally on his chest, staring at the face reflected in the sword, saying nothing. When Xia Xiaohe stopped moving, Poxu Immortal Lord stopped. He used all his strength to push the second Immortal Breaking King to its peak. At this point, all the changes in the world disappeared, the clouds covering the sky disappeared, and there was a beautiful spring scenery just because all the energy was gone. It is concentrated under the control of Poxu Immortal Lord, and no trace will be leaked, so it will not cause changes in the environment. "Your Highness, farewell. "The next moment, Po Immortal King took action with all his strength. Xia Xiaohe sighed: "Farewell, Po Xu. " Then Xuanyuan Sword drew a sharp straight line from top to bottom. The straight line divided the sky and the earth into left and right sides. Between the heaven and the earth, Poxu Immortal showed a relieved expression. "Sure enough it's you. , this old immortal. " Then Poxu Immortal Lord disappeared quietly, and together with the Poxu Immortal King that had been released, it turned into nothing. Only the lines drawn by Xuanyuan Sword still stayed between heaven and earth for a long time, gradually disappearing. " After this sword Xia Xiaohe quietly closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, then raised the Xuanyuan Sword again and pointed it at Wang Wu and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. "Next, it's your turn. "Wang Wu's heart trembled, knowing that he would face a severe test next. After all, sitting on a mountain and watching tigers fight can't solve all problems. As a result of the immortal war, the possibility of both sides losing is only the smallest one, and the greater possibility is that left behind A seriously injured victor Even if the victor is seriously injured, he still has a tyrannical strength that is difficult to contend with. However, there is nothing to complain about in this result. Po Xu is dead and Xia Xiaohe is seriously injured. It can be said that most of the biggest crisis in the Kyushu Continent has been solved. What's next The woman in white snorted, and her figure began to expand rapidly, and in the blink of an eye she turned into a burly giant with a height of more than a thousand feet. Lu, finally showed his true colors. "Come on, let me see the methods of the fairy princess. " "You've seen such a thing, why don't you run away! " Poxu Immortal Lord's voice suddenly rang in Wang Lu's ears. The next moment, a space channel opened at the feet of the Giant Divine Soldier, pulling him in without explanation. After the Giant Divine Soldier fell, a thin The thin silver line appeared where it was originally. Xia Xiaohe missed the sword, looked at the place where the giant god weapon disappeared with regret, shook his head, silently took back the Xuanyuan Sword, and then his whole body collapsed like debris. Down. ¡ª¡ªOn the other side, Wang Lu, who fell from the tunnel, found himself standing in the mountain where Poxu Immortal Lord had previously been his stronghold. "Poxu" loomed in front of him. Immortal Lord? " Wang Lu's feelings for this fallen immortal are really complicated. On the one hand, the two sides are hostile and can be said to be enemies of life and death, but on the other hand, he really helps himselfIt solved a lot of troubles, and in the end it could be said to save someone's life - Wang Lu was not sure that he could take Xia Xiaohe's last sword. "Hey, it really is you" The white-bone figure looked Wang Lu up and down with an expected expression, "I told you it couldn't be that worthless woman." Wang Lu was silent for a while: "What do you think? What do you want?" With Wang Lu's eyesight, he could tell that Po Xu had regained his strength at this time. He could not die under the Xuanyuan Sword and help himself escape. He had already overdrawn too much and was not far away from death. Poxu smiled: "I do have something to ask of you help me avenge Xia Xiaohe." Wang Lu frowned, Xia Xiaohe was obviously severely injured by you, you want me to avenge her? "That's not the real Xia Xiaohe The Xia Xiaohe you saw is just a clone of Xia Yu." "Xia Yu's clone!?" "The real Xia Xiaohe would not mention Xuanyuan to you even though he knew I wanted to protect you. Sword. Although she is Xia Yu's daughter, she is not as inhumane as Xia Yu. However, she probably died a long time ago Xia Yu's lifespan has long since expired. In order to extend his life, he gave up almost all his children. After all the refining, Xia Xiaohe is the only remaining daughter, but it seems like it¡¯s just a deception.¡± ¡°So, the Immortal King has gone down to the lower realm?¡± ¡°Hey, the Immortal World is almost over, and Jiuzhou Continent is our only way to survive. There is no room for loss in this land. How could Xia Yu not come in person? However, if he eats me, he will not be able to stay in this world, so you don¡¯t have to worry about facing Xia Yu too early.¡± "" "It's a pity that I used it too hastily to defeat the Immortal King. Only the first time using the Immortal Technique against the Immortal King has the best effect. The second time, even though I made a great noise, he had already seen through the secret. It's a pity, I have worked hard to prepare the immortal magic for five thousand years." Wang Lu remained silent. "Finally, I have something to ask you." "Tell me." "Can you give me some training?" "Hey! I'm a man!" "I don't even care who you are, and of course I won't. I don¡¯t care about your gender For the sake of me saving your life and getting rid of a big harm to you, please fulfill my little wish before I die. " "" Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 31: Fox On the wasteland, Wang Lu and the nine-tailed sky fox were walking one behind the other. Tianhu, who was known for his cunning and agility, followed obediently two positions behind Wang Lu, showing respect in every move he made. However, this cute posture didn¡¯t last long before the fox girl relaxed due to boredom, her steps began to jump, and her eyes looked around curiously. After a while, the fox girl simply jumped around Wang Lu in a circle, asking questions as she went. "Where are we going? The situation in Kyushu Continent must be very critical now, right? Is it okay to take a slow walk like this?" "" Seeing that Wang Lu ignored him, the fox girl pouted her mouth slightly and snorted, He ran a little further away to tease a little elf who poked his head out of the wilderness out of curiosity. After a while, the fox girl looked back at Wang Lu. Seeing that he was lost in thought, she stood on tiptoes But the next moment, two cold eyes were cast on her, causing her to freeze. The nine-tailed sky fox returned to Wang Lu helplessly and continued to accompany him boringly. After a long time, the fox girl couldn't help but feel lonely, and took the initiative to find a topic to talk about: " Speaking of which, you were really cunning just now." Wang Lu glanced at the fox girl. "I'm really praising you. The word cunning is a first-class compliment to us Tianhu. If it were me, if that perverted guy from Poxu made such a request before he died, no matter what I don¡¯t dare to refuse. The old pervert Poxu has a terrible reputation in the fairy world. He is moody and will fall out at any time. You can see that even his childhood sweetheart Xia Xiaohe had his breasts ripped out by him. If you dare to refuse him, he will. Maybe I will use my own death to put a curse on you. However, if I were to be trained by that guy, it would be worse than death So, I am very convinced that you can successfully turn around in that situation." Wang Lu didn't want to talk about that topic anymore and just snorted to warn her to shut up. However, once the curiosity of the nine-tailed sky fox was aroused, it was difficult to calm down. The fox girl giggled helplessly, then suddenly put her hands on her hips and spread her posture, imitating Wang Lu's tone at that time and said: "Poxu Immortal Lord, I can allow you to train, but the specific method must be changed." Then the fox girl turned around and imitated Lord Poxu: "How do you want to change?" "There can be training, but we both have to. You need to change your position and let me train you." "What did you say?" "Xianzun, you have been good at training all your life, and you have countless exquisite collections, but you have never been trained by anyone. "Really?" "Aren't you curious about what it's like to be trained? I guess you must have been curious, but you have never met someone who can make you willing to sacrifice yourself. "Teacher. But I am different. I am knowledgeable. Although I do not agree with some of your ideas, I can at least understand you." Shi Wei is destined to be unable to complete the perfect training and transformation. In this case, why not let go of this obsession and have a new experience at the last moment of your life? " "Are you really willing to treat me? To eliminate a powerful enemy in the Nine Provinces Continent and save the common people, as the number one person in the Nine Provinces, I have the obligation and the willingness to give you a last ditch effort." The fox girl had a solemn look on her face, imitating Wang Lu's expression very vividly, and then she Then he flicked his backhand into the big furry tail on his back and took out a shiny black whip and several candles of different thicknesses. The fox girl smiled wildly and waved her whip: "Immortal Lord, let's start now" Seeing this, Wang Lu finally couldn't bear it anymore: "Wait! I don't remember this scene just now! And you Where did you get this whip candle from?" Seeing that Wang Lu was finally willing to talk to her, the fox girl smiled and threw the whip candle aside, then jumped over and said, "I Didn't you see the end, so you can only make up your own mind~ Later, you and Immortal Poxu went to unknown places to do this and that. I was waiting there so anxiously. " "You shouldn't know. There is no need to know." Wang Lu looked gloomy and didn't want to say a word about what happened at that time. Although being a trainer is much better than being trained by others, it is not a history worth showing off after all. "Don't be so cold, tell me what you and him did~ I'm really curious. Tell me, how about I warm your bed?" Wang Lu sneered: "That's enough fox , do you think I will let you go if you make a joke like this?" "Uh you don't want to kill me."?? "The nine-tailed sky fox immediately put on a pitiful look, "I don't want to do that either. At that time, I was forced by Poxu to attack Fengyin, and I really didn¡¯t kill him. He is still alive and well" "You know what I'm talking about. " "are you talking about wind chimes? The nine-tailed sky fox finally stopped laughing, "Do you want me to return to my wind chime form?" Wang Lu did not speak, but turned around and looked at her seriously. "It is not impossible to return to the wind chime. I still retain her memory and personality, but that means death to me." "The fox girl said, her nine furry tails spread out into a fan, each one filled with energy of astonishing intensity, "I don't want to die, no matter who requests it or for whatever reason, I don't want to die. If you must want me to die, then come and kill me with your own hands. " Wang Lu did not take action. Of course he could kill her. Although the nine-tailed sky fox is an immortal beast, Wang Lu is now the number one person in Kyushu who can stand up to the fallen immortal. Killing her is easy, and Feng Yin He could easily reproduce the sealing spell that the real person used at great cost, but Wang Lu still didn't do it because someone was trying to stop him. In Wang Lu's eyes, there was a little thing inside the nine-tailed fox. The girl's figure was waving her hands towards him vigorously, shaking her head, indicating no, "You don't want me to kill her?" Because she's essentially a good person? Are you mentally retarded? " "You insist? Wind chime, this is the first time I know that you can be so kind to a woman. This is related to your life. Please don¡¯t have a Madonna attack at this time, okay? " " Damn, can you be reasonable? What do you mean you want me to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds? Do you think of me as a universal wishing machine? " "Yes, yes, I have created a lot of miracles, but I just can't do what I can't do. You and her soul and body are one, and there is no way to separate them. Otherwise, you think I can¡¯t think of a way to use a blank flesh puppet to infuse my soul? " "You said we should wait until the technical means develop to the point where it can be divided? Who knew it would take tens of thousands of years? ! What I told you about the blue civet cat from the future was a fairy tale, not a historical record! " In an instant, Wang Lu had already had a long conversation with the little voice in the fox girl's body. However, he was still unable to convince the other party that Feng Chime was unusually unreasonable in this matter. And Wang Lu had no intention of doing so. Forcibly disobeying her will, Feng Ling has a different temperament from others, he is very strong, and it really makes her angry, so it is better to ignore her. "Okay, it's up to you. " Finally, Wang Lu gave up his plan to persuade Feng Chime. He cut off the contact, then looked up at the nine-tailed sky fox. " As expected of a fox, you are really cunning. " After being awakened by Po Xu, the fox did not rush to crush the wind chime that had occupied her for hundreds of years. Instead, she kept her memory and personality independently. This was obviously a back-up for herself. " In addition, the strange wind chime Persistence must have involved the influence of the fox. She had probably communicated with Feng Ling quietly before, and persuaded Feng Ling to save her life with sweet words. Girl, it is normal to be deceived by the fox. But what is really rare is that all of this happened while the fox was following the Poxu Immortal Lord. It worked and saved her life This is really cunning. The nine-tailed sky fox chuckled, and then said: "Thank you for not killing me, and in return, I will stand on your side in the next battle." Full help! " "Nonsense, you betrayed the fairy world and have been a grasshopper on the same line as us for a long time. Why don't you give it a try? " "Don't put it so bluntly Anyway, what do you want me to do next? " After Wang Lu pondered for a moment, he was about to speak when his body suddenly shook and he raised his head and looked into the distance. " It's really troublesome to choose this time But it's okay, Fox, I have something to ask of you. Go to District 51, take two teams of Zaku, and then go straight to the Tongtian Temple of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in Zhongzhou and beat down all the people who are quarreling there. " The nine-tailed sky fox blinked: "Everyone? " "Everyone, if you see anyone who dares to speak nonsense, take action directly. If anyone resists with force, I allow you to kill them on the spot. " "Even if the other party is Lord Hetu? " "Even the elders of Tianjian Hall. Anyone who dares to add fuel to the fire at this time will be dealt with quickly. ¡± Speaking of the last sentence??Wang Lu's anger was already obvious. Just after receiving the news, just when Wang Wu was trapped in the Sky Mark and Di Liuzun led people to rescue him, internal strife broke out between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the Earth Immortals in Shengjing, Zhongzhou. A group of idiots completely ignored the seriousness of the current situation. The people in the Tongtian Holy Church were scolding each other, and what was even more shameful was that they did not even block the good news, letting everyone in the world know about their internal strife, and their morale was shaken to the point of collapse. "I haven't had time to take care of it for a while, and it has become like this. In the past fifteen years, I have indeed killed too few people." The nine-tailed sky fox shook its tail: "However, now Kyushu is more powerful than the immortal world. Weak, it¡¯s not good to attack your own people at this time, right?¡± Wang Lu said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s not worthy to be one of our own people who are having internal strife at this time.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s cool! But you don¡¯t want to do this yourself, entrust me to do it. "You really trust me?" "I trust your cunning." Wang Lu said lightly, "You cunning fox should know what to do now." Volume One: The Ascension Conference Chapter 32: Hole-in-one Wang Lu sent the Nine-tailed Sky Fox to Zhongzhou to suppress internal strife and riots for two reasons. First, he has other plans. The situation on the front line of Tianzhihen is already precarious. After Wang Wu lost his voice, Di Liuzun led a group of earth immortals to the scene immediately and set up a strong line of defense - this was an emergency strategy that had been planned long ago. However, the so-called emergency cannot last long. Emperor Liuzun's defense line held on for a while, and then it was crumbling under the continuous impact of the servant army. Once the defense line breaks down, the situation in Kyushu Continent will be extremely critical. At this time, the person who is qualified to go to the front line to support and turn the tide is none other than Wang Lu. Secondly, the work at Tongtian Holy Church is dirty work, and Wang Lu doesn¡¯t want to do it himself if possible. Using ruthless means to clear up the situation means that murder is inevitable. And the people who can speak in Tongtian Holy Church are all important members of some large sects and organizations As the number one person in Kyushu, Wang Lu doesn't want to become a loner so early. The war with the fallen immortals is a long-term war, and there will be many jobs in the future that will depend on his personal reputation. It doesn't pay to become a tyrant too early. "Fox, prove your existence value to me." - After saying the last sentence, Wang Lu walked on the wasteland for a while, sorting out the entire next plan. After confirming that it was correct, he stepped fiercely Stamping the ground, the land in the hundreds of miles of wasteland was shaken into cracks and softness, and he himself used the power of the recoil to soar into the clouds and mist. The wind in the Jiutian Gangfeng Layer was as fierce as a knife. The higher up it went, the sharper the wind blade became. Wang Lu went up all the way and did not know how far he penetrated into the Gangfeng Layer, until the ground under his feet had become pitch black and invisible, and the friction between the Gangfeng and his body began. When incandescent heat was generated, the momentum finally stopped. Wang Lu tried to breathe out lightly, but found that the strong winds sweeping around him caused great pressure, and he couldn't even breathe out. Fortunately, his synchronization rate with the Giant Divine Soldier has reached a certain level at this time, and he has the indestructible characteristic of the Giant Divine Soldier. Otherwise, if he were here, he would be blown to pieces immediately. In recent hundreds of years, probably no one has touched such a high place. Therefore, no one can fall from such a height and accumulate endless impact power. Wang Lu turned his body in the strong wind layer, with his head down and his feet up, and then fell like a meteor, with the momentum of breaking bamboo, and nothing could stop him. Along the way, the violent wind was pulled up by Wang Lu, and like a traveler who had found a guide, he followed behind Wang Lu and howled. Not long after, behind Wang Lu there were swords made of billions of strong winds, like the king's army. Wang Lu fell faster and faster, and soon broke through the darkness of the Gangfeng layer, penetrated the thick clouds, and saw the ugly scar tearing in mid-air on the vast wild land of Cangxi Prefecture. Traces of the sky. I saw the legion of servants descending from the fairy world, and I saw Emperor Liuzun fighting bloody battles - At the same time, the battle situation in Tianzhihen was on the verge of collapse. Since the fall of Wang Wu, Emperor Liuzun led his team to rush here as soon as possible. It has only been half a day, but the defense line has been in crisis several times. It was only thanks to the Earth Immortals that they risked their lives and fought for their lives. Finally, those vicious servants were pushed back. The process is really difficult beyond imagination. The Earth Immortals thought that they had fought head-on with the Immortals in the Immortal Realm, and that it would be easy to resist the opponents who were mainly servant soldiers. However, they soon discovered that the servant soldiers with different appearances possess extremely powerful fighting power. Most of the individual strengths have surpassed the level of the True Lord of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and are comparable to Mahayana monks, and on par with ordinary Earth Immortals. However, Di Liuzun's team only has thirty or forty people, but his opponents are almost ten times more numerous. These servants are driven by the immortals to fight in all directions all year round, and they cooperate with each other very well. On the other hand, the team brought by Emperor Liu Zun is somewhat of a ragtag group. Many of them are in the realm of immortals and have little actual combat experience. In the war back then, they were logistics personnel. Now that the Kyushu continent is short of manpower, they were forced to recruit them. To join the war. The combat efficiency is completely incomparable with that of the Immortal Servants. If this was not a battle that took place at the end of the passage, with one man blocking the way and ten thousand others unable to escape, Di Liuzun and others would not have been able to hold on for even half a day. At this moment, thinking back to Wang Wu who single-handedly blocked the Immortal Realm army here for several days, it was so awe-inspiring that people fell to the ground. It's a pity that they didn't have time to fear Wang Wu, and they couldn't protect themselves. After countless torn apart, a fatal loophole was finally torn open in the defense line. Lu Biechen, the fortune teller who held a formation, used the fairy calculation too frequently. The fairy spirit was temporarily exhausted and the soul fainted, and he was used as a node. , the network formed by the five surrounding Earth Immortals also suddenly came to a standstill. Several dark beasts that looked like giant snakes spotted the flaw and immediately pounced on it. The protective immortals that the earthly immortals hastily inspired??It was easily broken by them and completely unstoppable. By the time Di Liuzun arrived, Lu Biechen had already been grabbed by those strange beasts, his limbs and head. Then with a fierce force, his body was immediately torn apart, and even his soul could not escape. "Bie Chen!" Di Liuzun's eyes turned red, but before she could use her magic to kill the black beasts, an invisible sharp sword penetrated her body from behind, and then penetrated her chest. out. At the same time, several cold eyes suddenly opened in front of her, making Emperor Liuzun feel cold in his heart. Completely invisible assassin! A killing array surrounded on all sides! This is a trap specially designed for her. Lu Biechen's death is used as bait to lure her from a maneuvering position, and then kill her with one strike! These invisible assassins should be one of the most elite few among the immortal servants. Their concealment and explosive abilities far exceed those of ordinary servants. They are no less impressive than true immortals. If Emperor Liu Zun is at his peak, She may still be able to deal with him, but in the past ten years, she has devoted most of her energy to Wang Lu. Her injuries have not fully healed, and her strength is only 70% to 80% of what she was at her peak. The difference of 20% to 30% is the key to getting out of trouble in a life-or-death crisis! The stab wound in the back was extremely serious, and the next few stabs were even more fatal. She had no confidence that she could avoid any of them, and it seemed that she was certain to die. Around him, more companions rushed over in panic, trying to rescue Emperor Liuzun, but this only made Emperor Liuzun more desperate. It doesn¡¯t matter if she dies. She holds a mobile position in the team and is not the core. Even if she dies, as long as others stick to their positions, there will still be room for delay. But as it is now, the result will be annihilation of the whole army. However, at this moment, Emperor Liuzun suddenly saw a ray of light. A bright light came from the sky and cut through the clouds and sky. The light was so dazzling, a hundred times stronger than the sun, that Emperor Liuzun, the King of Earth Immortals, had to squint his eyes and could only see the outline clearly. That ray of light was extremely fast, coming from the horizon to our eyes in the blink of an eye, sweeping across the front of Emperor Liuzun with endless heat. In just a moment, Di Liuzun felt that the hair on his forehead was burnt - it was the immortal hair that would not change color even if soaked in lava, but it was burnt now. Then, she saw countless blood streaks in front of her eyes. The invisible assassins surrounding her turned into countless tiny pieces of flesh without saying a word, and then were swept away by the high temperature and turned into green smoke with a hiss. The hundreds of servants who rushed out of the Sky Trace Passage, along with the invisible assassins, were cut to pieces by thousands of invisible sharp blades and then evaporated at high temperatures. The crisis that left the Earth Immortals helpless was resolved in an instant! That ray of light continued to cast its force, and rushed directly into the interior of Tianzhihen. After that, people only felt that their eyes were blurred, and the ugly scar hovering in the sky slowly disappeared! The passage from the Immortal Realm to the Nine Provinces Continent was directly washed away by this light! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but cheers came from all directions. They were scattered at first, but soon they became one. In addition to the earth immortals who were fighting fiercely in mid-air, the monks who had always provided the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to this place also gathered around and cheered for the unexpected victory. However, Emperor Liuzun couldn't laugh. That ray of light was a bright light that was difficult for others to look directly at, but she vaguely saw a familiar figure No, even if she couldn't see it, she would not mistake the familiar smell. It¡¯s Wang Lu. At this time, the only one who can turn the tide of the war around in an instant is Wang Lu. However, although he saved the battle, he got himself trapped in the passage. Is this also included in his calculations? Unfortunately, before she had time to think about it, Emperor Liuzun was surrounded by happy people. People laughed and shouted around her. The noise made it difficult for her to calm down and think. Not long after, an Earth Immortal flew over with a livid face and said something in Di Liuzun's ear. The Tongtian Holy Church was bloodbathed, and a large number of monks from the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance died tragically. Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 33: Turning a Deer into a Horse "Who else is dissatisfied, and who feels that they can bully the ancient immortals with confidence, please come forward as soon as possible and let us see it." The nine-tailed sky fox raised one corner of its mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. A pair of reddish eyes scanned the surroundings, only to see countless heads hanging down. This is the Tongtian Holy Church, the highest authority of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance in the Kyushu Continent. After thousands of years of operation, it is majestic and majestic. But now, the magnificent palace, known as the closest to fairyland in the Kyushu continent, has been filled with a strong smell of blood. Hundreds of corpses are lying on the ground, with broken pieces of flesh and bones almost covered in thick layers. A layer of blanket made the hall become eerie. All this is due to the arrival of a group of uninvited guests. A transformed nine-tailed sky fox and twelve degenerated forms of giant divine soldiers with different shapes openly went on a killing spree in the Tongtian Temple, killing the opponents until rivers of blood flowed, and thousands of horses fell silent. Faced with the silence in the hall, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox let out a sigh of disappointment: "That's all gone? Weren't you all very tough just now? Some said they would teach us a lesson on Wang Lu's behalf, and some said they would take advantage of the situation to punish the tyrant Wang Lu. The rule of others has also been overthrown, and the world of Jiuzhou has been restored. Others say that we and the earth immortals will be uprooted and suppressed foreverWhy are you silent now? "Under a towering jade pillar in the main hall, there is a child-like figure with white hair. The old man was leaning against a pillar. There was a bloody wound on his chest. Blood was gurgling out and it couldn't be stopped. While breathing heavily, he tremblingly pointed at the nine-tailed sky fox: "You, how dare you commit such a heinous crime in this sacred place. Even if you kill us all today, you can kill all the righteous people in the world. Are you colluding with the Earthly Immortal, and you are in this mess" The nine-tailed sky fox rolled his eyes, and then made a gesture with his delicate hand: "Liu Li, give him a good time." As soon as he finished speaking, a clear sword shadow emerged from the sky. The fox girl shot out and cut the old man and the jade pillar behind him into two pieces. The person who drew the sword was Liuli Xian. She was one of the first test machine pilots in the Kyushu Continent. After more than five years of training and practice, her synchronization rate with the test machine had reached over 90%, and she had an ability comparable to that of an Earth Immortal. With strong combat power, he is the best among the same group of pilots. But after this sword strike, Liulixian took a step back hesitantly and put the sword back into its scabbard. As a Zaku pilot, the first thing you need to do is to obey absolutely. Now that Wang Lu is away and the authority has been given to the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, no matter how absurd and unruly her orders are, they must be strictly implemented. It is precisely because of this that Liulixian, who has a gentle personality, joined in the massacre just now, staining the long sword with countless innocent souls. However, killing an old man who had no ability to resist with just one sword was really beyond her ability to bear. The fox girl glanced at Liuli with a smile and said, "Thank you for your hard work. You can go back and rest. Thank you for your hard work today." , left Zhongzhou and returned to the distant 51st District of Cangxi Prefecture, no longer paying attention to the disputes here. As soon as Liulician left, someone else immediately applied. "I also want to withdraw, okay?" Zhou Mumu said very unhappily, "You have already killed those who opposed, made trouble, and threatened. Now you can control the situation by yourself even if we are not here, right? "The fox girl rejected Zhou Mumu's request: "No, you have to stay here, because the people with evil intentions have not been cleaned up, and the work has not been cleaned up yet! I said you are done!" Zhou Mumu was a little angry, "Even if Wang Lu asked you to lead us to clean up the situation, have you gone too far now?" "Is it too much?" The fox girl raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhou Mumu playfully, "You Do you really think I'm going too far, or are you angry because there are high-level officials in Kunlun involved in this rebellion? " "That's enough, I have nothing to say to you, do whatever you like!" He laughed, then looked around, and sure enough he saw a lot of expectant looks coming towards him. The dispute between her and the test machine pilots was seen by everyone, and everyone expected further conflicts to break out. Once they started fighting among themselves, the defeated soldiers in the hall would immediately fight back To be honest, , The fox girl is really looking forward to that scene, because she can take advantage of the situation and kill more people, making her intimidation stronger. "However, if we really kill too much, things may not go well when Wang Lu comes back, so the fox girl had no choice but to give up this idea with regret and said loudly. "You young people, give up your thoughts of luck as soon as possible. Look around you, who are the people standing and lying down? They are just blind people. Who are the top leaders of the five sects here?"None of the elders from the Tianjian Hall of the Lingjian Sect arrived, not even the senior deacons from Lingchi Peak, so they sent a newly promoted dead fat man Wen Bao to handle errands here Shengjing Xianmen only has a few edges. The elders were present, and the people from the Wanfa Immortal Sect were here purely for tourism. And the group of upright lunatics on Junhuang Mountain also complained of illness and were absent from work. In addition to a few so-called old immortals from Kunlun Fairy Mountain who came to stir up trouble, are there a few heavyweights in Tongtian Holy Church today? " Looking at the increasingly suspicious eyes around him, the nine-tailed sky fox sneered and said: "A group of speculators think they are powerful and can occupy the mainstream when they get together, so they dare to take the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals and the Earth. The precious friendship of Xian came as a stepping stone and was hyped up! It's ridiculous that you don't realize that everyone in the world is waiting to see how you die! I'm just helping others today. If I don't do it, others will do it sooner or later. " At this time, an older monk who looked simple and upright frowned and said: "It is true that some people are a little too aggressive when dealing with earthly immortals, but you are so indiscriminate in killing and causing so many evils, isn't it? A little too much? " The nine-tailed sky fox waved its tail: "Excessive? It's just a quick way to cut through the mess, what's too much? If we don't kill all these young people today, more people will think that there is strength in numbers, and they can confuse right and wrong by holding a group demonstration, and then there will only be more people who need to be killed. We have been living in peace for too long, and we no longer even take the threat of the fallen immortal seriously. A group of garbage-like things gather in the crowd, hold up banners, shout slogans, and say a few words about fairness, justice, and the righteousness of Kyushu, and yet they can still gain support and keep moving forward. The Tongtian Temple. In the fifteen years that Wang Lu had no time to be distracted, Tongtian Holy Church was indeed a bit disgraceful. Today, washing it with flesh and blood can be regarded as purifying it. "The words of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox were really harsh. The monks in the temple felt restless after hearing this. "Speculators will appear at any time. This is a bad trait that is unavoidable for any political organization. "The nine-tailed sky fox said calmly, "So in contrast, we must constantly eliminate these speculators. Today, I was entrusted by Wang Lu to come and prune the leaves for you. It seems that the speculators have been almost eliminated. In the future, I hope you can solve these problems on your own and don't expect Wang Lu to come to the rescue every time. After all, it has been an organization that has ruled the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for so many years. Wouldn¡¯t it even be able to function without Wang Lu? " The nine-tailed sky fox brought up Wang Lu's name several times, and finally convinced the last group of monks who were ready to make a move. No one in the Tongtian Holy Church dared to harbor any strange thoughts, and they only hoped that this god of death would leave as soon as possible. " And It is true that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox has no intention of staying too long. It is enough to complete the mission here. If the pressure continues, it will easily have the opposite effect. She and the twelve test machines are indeed powerful, but if If they were really attacked by a group, they would inevitably be outnumbered. The reason why they were able to sweep through the temple and kill more than a hundred unknown monks was because the real rulers of the temple acquiesced in all this happening. That's all. There are any political deals behind the scenes, that's not what the Nine-tailed Sky Fox can care about. After all, she is just Wang Lu's agent, and there is no need to be so deeply involved Now with Wang Lu's reputation and the power of twelve test machines The tyrannical fighting force solved the problem, and it was business to retreat as soon as possible. However, just as the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was about to leave, a monk suddenly rushed in from outside and shouted loudly as soon as he entered the door. In order to save Master Wuxiang, Wang Lu rushed into Tianzhihen and disappeared together with Tianzhihen! " One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the Tongtian Holy Church buzzed almost instantly. It was the voices of countless people gathered together. This news is so important that no one can ignore it. Wang Lu In order to save Wang Wu, he was trapped in the Heaven's Trace? The Heaven's Trace forced the passage to the Jiuzhou Continent. If the Heaven's Trace disappears, does that mean that the master and disciple are imprisoned in the Immortal Realm? It means they are dead. And if Wang Lu dies, what will happen next? At this moment, even the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was stunned for a moment. But soon, she realized that she didn¡¯t have to worry about this. There was a problem, because someone stepped forward in time. It was Qiong Hua who took action, and a red light passed through the temple, directly piercing the heart of the monk who reported the message. Then Qiong Hua said coldly: "It is an unpardonable crime to confuse people with evil words! ¡± In an instant, there was a dead silence in the Tongtian Holy Church. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused, looking at Qiong Hua like a knife and a spear. However, the woman was unmoved and coldly withdrew the Immortal Killing Sword in her right hand and ignored it again. Anyone. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that her blow just now turned the tide and brought the situation back from the brink of deterioration. Yes, maybe.The mainland has really been trapped in the Mark of the Sky, maybe the passage has really disappeared. But, so what? Refers to a deer as a horse. Even if Wang Lu is really gone, the huge legacy he left behind after running Kyushu for fifteen years can still suppress all the young people. The experimental machine in Area 51 is only one part of it. Qiong Hua's sword reminded everyone in the most shocking way. You are not qualified to cause chaos yet. Qionghua's synchronization rate is not the highest among this group of pilots, and is even slightly inferior to Liulixian. Some people say that she has exhausted her talents, while others say that she has doubts about this synchronization mechanism, but in short, the previous few During the year, her performance in District 51 was not outstanding. It was not until this moment that everyone realized that Chief Shengjing was indeed well-deserved. However, even if Qiong Hua's sword temporarily stabilizes the situation, as long as Wang Lu doesn't show up for one day, it will be treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. And at this time, what happened to Wang Lu? Volume One, Chapter 34 of the Ascension Conference: One man and two women In the passage between the two worlds, the long-lost master and apprentice reunited, but there was no touching kiss or kiss, no affectionate look at each other or mutual heart-to-heart talk, only an awkward atmosphere of mutual disgust. The woman in white was the first to attack, squinting her eyes, frowning and pouting: "Tsk, what are you doing here?" Wang Lu was shocked by this attitude: "This is how you feel about risking your life to come to the rescue. Are you stupid because of that Yan Luo? "Is it true that you were blind? Did you see me being fucked by someone?" Damn it, you are so close to being devoted to me that you are willing to be a ****!" "You said that you were not fooled, but you told me about the person who is devoted to you! Where is Luo? Is he hiding behind you and working silently? " Wang Wu's eyes widened with anger, and he cursed angrily: "How dare you say that, you blind idiot! She was so shocked that I had already pinned her down and raped her wantonly. Give me back Yan Luo!" Seeing Wang Wu's arrogance, Wang Lu also became suspicious. Although she looked a little embarrassed, There are countless minor injuries, large and small, but the vital points are still well protected. Although the mana fluctuations are weak but stable, if you open your immortal eyes and take a closer look "So many golden elixirs?! Are you crazy? The design of the new version of Wuxiang Gong. Are you going to do this kind of overclocking thing?" Wang Wu rolled his eyes angrily: "What else? The Nine Provinces Formation suddenly broke down, do you really want me to challenge the Fallen Immortal with just the original golden elixir? I was pushed to the ground and rubbed by that Yan Luo? " "It's not a bad idea. Haven't you always boasted about your magical power? Even the true immortals in the upper realm can't escape your control. You can start from the grassroots level? , turn over and become the master little by little. Being trained by the overbearing immortal to train the overbearing immortal, what a touching and inspirational story. " "Since you said that, why don't you try to pick Xia Xiaohe and make her your forbidden wife. Are you trying to admit that the power of your gun is not as good as my fingers?" When Wang Lu heard her mention Xia Xiaohe, his face suddenly turned ugly: "Fortunately, I didn't think of such a crooked way. It¡¯s so miserable.¡± Xia Xiaohe is a soft and juicy girl, but her real body Xia Yu is a withered old man. Wang Lu is still interested in soft girls, but the old man is indifferent. "Wait a minute, you seem to have avoided the topic. I haven't held you responsible for disturbing the prey yet Damn it, if you hadn't rushed over so recklessly, I would have almost succeeded!" Wang Wu aside While complaining, he honestly explained to Wang Lu everything that had happened before. At the beginning, Wang Wu relied on the support of the Nine Provinces Formation to turn from defense to attack. As a result, he was cut off from food and grass as soon as he entered the Tianzhihen Passage. He was instantly in danger. The conversation with Wang Lu was interrupted at that time. And her opponent is Zhenxian Yanluo. Although he is not among the Immortal Lords, and his single combat power is at the lower end of the Immortal World, he is the deputy of Xiaoyao Immortal Lord. He controls the army of servants in the Immortal World. His best skill is team combat. , and capture the fighter plane, naturally he will not miss this opportunity. She commanded her army of servants to cross the passage and raid the Nine Provinces Continent, while she herself, with the cooperation of her elite guards, quickly suppressed Wang Wu. However, Wang Wu made the right reaction immediately. She took out the beta version of Wuxiang Gong, used it as the core, connected most of the golden elixirs that could be used at present, and exploded into a heaven-defying power in a short period of time. the power of. Yan Luo, who had planned to take advantage of others' danger, suddenly became passive. This unexpected change disrupted her entire plan. She was surprised to find that although her opponent was just a heretic from the lower world living in the Kyushu Continent, he already had the strength to compete with the Immortal head-on, no, even surpass him The combat power was close to the level of the Immortal Lord, and he could defeat it with his own strength. Being able to suppress Yan Luo and joining forces with the three guards was the power Wang Wu showed at that moment. So Yan Luo immediately changed her strategy. She no longer tried to suppress Wang Wu, but instead tried to contain her, hold her back, and took this opportunity to let as many servant legions as possible enter the Nine Provinces Continent. Trying to distract Wang Wu's attention. As expected, Wang Wu was distracted and suffered constant injuries, making the situation precarious. This convinced Yan Luo that he had chosen the right strategy. Wang Wu was indeed an indispensable guardian of the Nine Provinces Continent, so he accelerated the entry of his soldiers into the Nine Provinces Continent. , trying to further contain Wang Wu. Then, when most of the servants in the passage had left Yan Luo, Wang Wu immediately changed her face. She very coldly allowed the servants to rush towards the exit of the passage, without turning her eyes again. Just now The helpless posture was gone. At this time, Yan Luo naturally knew that he had been fooled and wanted to call back the servants, but they were blocked by a phaseless sword and could not return. Only then did everyone realize that Wang Wu was here. time actually accounted forAccording to the narrowest point in the passage, the special terrain is really suitable for the performance of the Wuxiang Sword. While she easily blocked the servants, she began to suppress Yan Luo with all her strength. After all, Yan Luo's single-target combat power was far behind, and he soon fell into a disadvantage. He was even restrained by Wang Wu for a while, and experienced the wonderful feeling of telepathy Until Wang Lu turned into a ball of meteor fire, and fell from the sky. Straight through from the outside and in Wang Lu's rampant movement not only swept away all the monsters and monsters, but also broke the cage Wang Wuli had set up, giving Yan Luo a chance to escape from his control. After hearing all this, Wang Lu was really speechless. It turns out that the hurricane rescue operation that he worked so hard, even at the expense of his own resources, turned out to be a wrong move. Although logically speaking, Wang Lu's judgment at that time was not wrong. With Wang Wu's normal strength, it was absolutely impossible to confront the immortal head-on. The explosion of the beta version of Wuxiang Gong was somewhat due to luck. But precisely because of this, it is even more regrettable that Wang Wu's success failed. "Anyway, it's good that you're fine." After thinking about it, Wang Lu could only use these words as the result of the dispute between the two, and then took a step forward and hugged the other party hard. The woman in his arms struggled a little and questioned with some dissatisfaction: "Are you trying to fool me in this way?" Wang Lu thought about it and found that it was indeed too insincere to do this, so he changed his strategy slightly. . In addition to the hug, he also gave me a deep kiss. The other party did not refuse. After a long time, their lips parted. Wang Wu looked at the large scorch marks and scars on Wang Lu's body caused by the friction of the strong wind, and sighed softly: "You are simply unreasonable. You ruined my good deeds and you still have the honor to take advantage of me." Cheap? " Wang Lu thought for a while. Since hugging and kissing couldn't solve the problem, he could only get down to it and have some substance. Just now she also mentioned the comparison between Lingxi Finger and a certain magic gun, so why not take this opportunity to practice it. "Holy shit, your brain is really burned out, right? How long has it been since then and you still have the thought to untie my belt? Haven't you been squeezed enough by Emperor Liuzun in the past few years?" Wang Wu watched as the ball bounced into his arms and waist. The hands between her hands felt thrilling at the lower limit of the man in front of her. "Xiao Lu, I'm so touched. You are finally better than your old master. From now on, the label of the lower limit of Kyushu will be handed over to you But, to be honest, you are too ambitious to work in a place like this. Is that right? That guy Yan Luo isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Wang Lu smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s dead or not. I¡¯m here. How dare she turn back? But this is really not the place to do anything. Let¡¯s go back to Jiuzhou first ¡± Before he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Because he has already sensed that the exit of the passage behind him has disappeared. The next moment, in the depth of the passage ahead, a lithe woman slowly revealed her figure, with a red gemstone on her forehead that was particularly eye-catching. "Yan Luo?!" Wang Wu immediately became alert. Regardless of the fact that he was a little disheveled, he had already stood in front of Wang Lu and got into a fighting stance. Although what Wang Lu just said sounded good, everyone could see that the price he paid for swooping down from the nine heavens was extremely shocking. At least in the short term, he should not be involved in the battle again. Therefore, although it would definitely hurt someone's face, Wang Wu still stood firmly in front of Wang Lu. Yan Luo is not an easy enemy to deal with. Her combat effectiveness is not strong, but her methods change too much. If it hadn't been for the beta version of Wuxiang Kung that disrupted her strategy Wang Wu didn't think he could defeat her. So for Yan Luo to stand here at this time must mean that a great difficulty is following behind. If there is really any trouble, let her taste it first. Everything is just like the catastrophe more than a hundred years ago, except that the positions of both parties have finally been reversed. "Don't be so nervous. I have no intention of fighting with you." Yan Luo's voice was very soft, a little more lazy and relaxed than when he commanded the army before. "And there is absolutely no need for us to fight, because we are destined to die together. I have cut off the entrance and exit of this passage, and it has become a fragment floating in the endless void. Without the support of the upper and lower realms, it will just die. It¡¯s a matter of time. In this case, why don¡¯t we put aside our positions and hatred and live together peacefully at the last moment of our lives?¡± Wang Wu said coldly: ¡°Since it is the last moment, why should we put on the hypocritical cloak of peace and choose to be more indulgent? Isn¡¯t there a better way?¡± Yan Luo smiled and said, ¡°Okay, whether it¡¯s a telepathic finger or something, you can use it if you want. You can kill me anyway, the end result will be the same.¡± Silently, try to guess how much truth the other person's words contain.  "What I said is true. I will use my life in exchange for the death of two of the strongest people in the Nine Provinces Continent. I am afraid there will be no second chance like this. I will never miss it. So, I really I have to thank Wang Lu." Wang Wu's eyes became sharp: "Okay, then I will make your death worthwhile." However, before he could make a move, Wang Lu held his shoulder. "Wait a minute, I think we might as well consider her suggestion. Since it is the last moment of life, let's spend it peacefully." After saying that, Wang Lu turned his head and smiled sincerely and brightly at Yan Luo. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 35: Agent Xia Yu "I'm glad you think so. Let's get along well with each other from now on." Yan Luo showed a relaxed smile, then nodded to the two people opposite, and turned to leave. "Wait a minute, where are you going?" Yan Luo pointed to the darkness ahead: "Not far away, this passage has begun to collapse from both ends, so don't worry about me going too far. But I want you to now You need more time alone, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Wang Lu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m more interested in you than her.¡± Wang Wu coughed, ¡°In front of me. Should I show some anger when I say these words?" Wang Lu ignored her and still stared into Yan Luo's eyes: "Since there are only three of us in the last moment of our lives, why should we be so obvious about each other? We should strengthen communication and enhance friendship. I just have a few questions to ask you" "If it involves the secrets of the fairy world, I'm afraid I can't give you the answers you want." "Why should you care if a person is about to die. What's the secret? Unless this passage is not as certain as you said, and we still have the possibility of returning to Jiuzhou with a secret." Yan Luo couldn't help but smile when he heard this: "Whatever you think, you want. It's okay to chat, but don't expect to get anything out of me." Wang Lu thought for a while and said, "Okay, I won't try to trick you. It's just a normal chat." Yan Luo then stood still and said, "Okay, let's chat." What?" Wang Lu pointed at her chest: "Let's start with your measurements." But before he finished speaking, Wang Wu's voice came from behind: "B cup, do you still need to ask? Where are your professional qualities? " "" Wang Lu is sincerely indignant at this malicious attempt to cause trouble. It's just a conversation. Why are you so serious? Yan Luo covered her chest in a funny way: "She's right, what next?" Wang Lu said: "I want to say, although you are a little thin, you still have a good figurecompared to you guys The little princess in the fairy world must be strong." When Yan Luo mentioned Xia Xiaohe, although Yan Luo's expression did not change, the ruby ????on his forehead flashed. So Wang Lu immediately followed this topic further, "She should be well-liked in the fairy world, right?" Yan Luo moved her lower lip slightly but did not answer. "This question shouldn't be related to secrets, right? Don't use the idea that everything in the royal family is a secret to deal with me, otherwise I will immediately stop my plan to coexist peacefully and go all out to break through this passage to show you, although there is a high probability that it will accelerate The destruction of the passage, but maybe there is a one in 10,000 chance that I can successfully return to Kyushu? Don't forget, traveling between worlds is my specialty. " Yan Luo raised his eyebrows when he heard these words. The gem flashed twice more. "Okay, since you insistthe little princess is indeed very lovable in the fairy world. She is smart, strong, and gentle. Everyone I know likes her very much." Wang Lu said with a smile: "I'm afraid this is not true. She She is indeed smart and gentle, but very dangerous, because she can hide sharp weapons under the disguise of gentleness. This time among the people from your fairyland who came to Kyushu, she is the only one who poses the strongest threat - she actually instigated rebellion. We are two loyal generals, and we can almost instigate more people. This is really an amazing achievement." Yan Luo was silent for a moment and said, "Although the little princess is easy to talk to, we do respect and love her, but we are also afraid of her. She is the most proud bloodline of His Majesty the Immortal King. This time, with her here, you have no chance." Wang Lu said: "Oh? It's a pity that she is dead." Yan Luo trembled visibly: "Impossible!" "Do you need me to use projection technology to replay her tragic death for you? To be honest, I don't want to do it so brilliantly. Although the little princess is a beauty, her tragic death is too tragic. "It's not very pretty." "It's impossiblehow can you, the people from the lower world, hurt the little princess?" Wang Lu said with a smile: "This question is so incompetent. The skill that can kill the blood descendants of the Immortal King is of course the Kyushu. The highest secret, how could I tell you so easily? Look, now we finally have a topic of common interest - secrets. You have the secrets I want, and I also have the secrets you want, so why not? Can we be more open and honest?" Yan Luo was silent for a long time and nodded. Wang Lu said: "Let me ask a question first. The opening of this passage should be quite difficult for the immortal world. But you did not hesitate to destroy the passage. There should be a reason for doing so. For example, you guessed that I It was sent here under the design of Xia Xiaohe. All this is her fault.plan of? At the same time, is there a way to open a second passage in the fairy world? Yan Luo said: "Yes, I did think that the little princess sent you in, and the fairy world does have the ability to open a second passage." However, only one of these two world passages can be opened at a time, and the cost is high. My question is, who are you? Wang Lu smiled and said, "It seems that Xia Xiaohe didn't tell you, so that's fine. I'll just admit it frankly. I'm a true native of Kyushu." Of course, I am a little different from those mediocre people. I have seen big scenes outside. " Yan Luo nodded thoughtfully. " Next it's my turn to ask: Tell me about the Immortal King Xia Yu. " "His Majesty the Immortal King is our most respected leader. "Yan Luo replied somewhat dryly, "His will is our highest mission. " Wang Lu smiled: "Okay, I probably understand He is the undoubted king of the immortal world, but his reputation doesn't seem to be very good. It is said that he is a dehumanizing tyrant? If so, do you want to consider defecting to our side and overthrow the Immortal King's brutal rule together? " Yan Luo's expression immediately turned cold: "If you continue to talk, I think there is no need for peaceful coexistence. " "Understood, if you can let me say so much, your attitude is actually quite obvious. Then let's change the topic, about Po Xu" "Next, Wang Lu and Yan Luo chatted for most of the day, asking and answering questions. During this period, the topic was not limited to the secrets of the fairy world. Occasionally, Wang Lu would also talk about the customs of Kyushu. , to test the other party's reaction. Sometimes Yan Luo would ignore it, and sometimes she would look interested. Of course, most of the time she was trying to find out the secrets of Jiuzhou Continent, and Wang Lu answered honestly. As for Wang Wu, she went to bed out of boredom as early as the middle of the question and answer session. When she woke up, she saw that the two of them were still chatting and laughing. "You two are not really going to have a great relationship. Friendship, right? " Hearing Wang Wu's complaint, Wang Lu finally stopped the question and answer, sorted out his thoughts, and then said, "I'm glad you are willing to spend such a long time chatting with me. " Yan Luo smiled. "Then we should prepare to leave. " Yan Luo's smile quickly cooled down. Wang Lu turned his head: "Didn't you say that when we were chatting just now? This passage cannot trap me. I can leave anytime I want, so thank you very much for telling me so many things. Of course, in return, I also told you many things, just to see if you have the ability to return to the fairy world with those secrets By the way, your ignorance also allowed me to confirm one crucial thing. " Yan Luo looked at Wang Lu calmly. "Xia Yu is really not going to die soon. "Wang Lu said, "He clearly took away his daughter Xia Xiaohe, but he knew nothing about what Xia Xiaohe saw in Kyushu. Didn't he tell you that I have the gate to all realms in my hand? " "The gate to all realms! ? "Yan Luo's expression changed slightly. As an immortal, she certainly knows what the Gate of All Realms means. Even if it is just a fragment, as long as she can use its power a little, it will not be difficult to return to the Nine Provinces Continent from the endless void. If she had known in advance Wang Lu has the Gate of All Realms in his hands, and of course he will not cut off the passage foolishly. "So the fact that Xia Xiaohe was taken awaymay be true, but the limitations of the Immortal King's taking away the body are also very obvious. Except at the last moment, the Immortal King will take away his body." His consciousness has not awakened, so he doesn't even know that I have the Gate of All Realms, otherwise he has no reason not to tell you. And this phenomenon is probably because his soul has become corrupted, right? We often say that when a person's life span is approaching, in addition to the decay of the physical body, it is also the decay of the spirit or soul. The Immortal King plunders his own bloodline to prolong the life of his body, but is unwilling to integrate the consciousness of future generations and dilute himself. He can only use this method of hibernating to prolong his own existence in vain. This face of lingering is really ugly. " When Wang Lu said this, he ignored that the ruby ????on Yan Luo's forehead had begun to shine with dangerous light, and continued to talk to himself: "An old immortal king, an immortal world in danger, facing such an opponent, I believe that the morale of Jiuzhou Continent should be unprecedentedly high. Thank you for your cooperation in allowing me to confirm this good news. Then, farewell. " After saying that, Wang Lu spread his right hand, and the light in his palm slowly twisted The next moment, Yan Luo's figure suddenly became ethereal, and a long-lasting aura of vicissitudes instantly enveloped the entire passage. Wang Lu's right hand suddenly grasped When he came together, the unformed black hole was instantly destroyed, but an iron gun measuring two feet was held in his hand. The muzzle of the gun had already gathered a thrilling and powerful energy, as if a new sun was shining. At the same time. , the woman in white who had been so lazy just now had stood in front of Wang Lu.On the right front, a green bamboo sword pointed downwards, lighting up a golden shield and supporting it in front of Wang Lu. Yan Luo's sudden change seemed a bit passive at this time. There was a trace of disbelief on her face, but the movements of her hands did not stop. A thick ancient sword was suspended in front of her. One side of the sword was engraved with stars, sun and moon, and the other side was engraved with mountains, rivers and vegetation. It was the Xuanyuan Sword, the most precious treasure in the fairy world. "Xia Yu, I've been waiting for you for a long time!" Chapter 36 of Volume 1 of the Immortal Ascension Conference: Don¡¯t fight with people before you wake up. As a blazing light shines, the battle in the passage between the two realms begins. Wang Lu took the main attack. After shrinking a shot in his hand, the positron cannon, which was like a two-foot-long iron gun, sprayed out a raging energy flow. The energy occupying the anode between heaven and earth rushed, reacting mysteriously with the space, annihilating everything passing along the way. However, when this destructive energy flow illuminated a heavy sword, it was swallowed up by the sun, moon and stars engraved on the sword, like a stone sinking into the ocean. The endless destructive power is destroyed and eliminated, unable to produce any actual effects. On the other hand, the heavy sword projected from infinite distance has never been able to truly gain a foothold in this world. The sun, moon and stars on one side of the sword are constantly gathering, dispersing and reuniting under the bombardment of the positron cannon, and the star map cannot be fixed. On the other side, the vegetation and mountains showed the turbulence of landslides and tsunamis, and the golden light of the ancient sword appeared flickering and erratic. Yan Luo frowned and repeatedly tried to attract more projections from infinite distances. However, due to the interference of the continuous energy flow of the positron cannon, Xuanyuan Sword could not be fixed. After a moment, she waved her hand in a somewhat unbelievable way to disperse the Xuanyuan Sword's projection, and replaced it with a tiger talisman. The moment the tiger talisman appeared, Wang Lu's positron cannon stopped. The Zhang Er iron gun shone with a red high-temperature luster, and then he held it behind his back, and he rushed towards it like an arrow from a string. That tiger talisman is the opponent's trap, one of the many props used by Yan Luo to control the servant army. Activating the tiger talisman can summon the corresponding servants and this tiger talisman corresponds to the self-destructing troops. Once concentrated by the positron cannon, these fanatical servants who believe in the Immortal King and believe that he will grant everyone the supreme paradise after reincarnation will immediately become one of the most dangerous weapons in the world. They will shout "The Immortal King is the greatest" and then Detonate itself. The power of the explosion was enough to injure the immortal. And the concentrated release of a group of self-destruction soldiers is enough to destroy the two world passages in an instant, and the three people in the passage will also die. Of course, Immortal King Xia Yu only lost the chess piece named Yan Luo, but the other two people would lose everything. Yan Luo's response was quick and correct, but Wang Lu anticipated her response in advance like a prophet, and once again took the advantage. Taking advantage of the moment when the Tiger Talisman appeared, he narrowed the distance between himself and the other party. The ruby ??on Yan Luo's forehead and the two eyes as clear as gems simultaneously reflected Wang Lu's rapidly approaching figure, which was soon covered with a layer of haze. The closer the distance, the more advantageous it is for Wang Lu. He is a swordsman, and he is best at close combat. Even if all his power now comes from the giant god weapon, it does not affect his essence. Yan Luo is not the confrontational type. She is better at hiding under the cover of the army and driving her subordinates to realize her intentions. Even if it is another great consciousness occupying Yan Luo's body at this moment, the resources that Immortal King Xia Yu can use at this moment are only those owned by Yan Luo. Yan Luo is not good at close combat, and none of her physical skills and soul are suitable for close combat. Even if she awakens the consciousness of the Immortal King, it will be difficult to change all this. So in an instant, Xia Yu was already at a disadvantage! This is of course not because Immortal King Xia Yu has an empty name and lacks strength. It was really because Wang Lu had been waiting for Xia Yu for a long time, calculating in his mind but not intentionally. Long before entering the passage between the two realms, Wang Lu already knew that he and Xia Yu would have a battle. For most immortals in the immortal world, the seizure of the body of Immortal King Xia Yu is a top secret that cannot be known. But before Wang Lu came, he had guessed that Yan Luo might also be taken away, because this unknown servant army commander under Xiaoyao Immortal Lord also had the blood of the Immortal King. This secret was revealed to Wang Lu by Immortal Po Xu at the last moment of his life, forcibly breaking through the restrictions of the Immortal Realm as a reward for that hearty training. After Wang Lu learned this secret, he immediately began to design against Xia Yu. And Wang Lu executed the first two moves of this chess game flawlessly. First, the positron cannon was used to forcibly interfere with the Xuanyuan Sword's projection, forcing the Immortal King's most powerful weapon to be unable to use. Then he tried his best to close the distance and drag the battlefield into Wang Lu's area of ??expertise. When the two people get closer, start the third step. "Absolute Domain!" "Phaseless Sword Surrounding!" The master and apprentice took out their most powerful defensive skills at the same time, a golden polygonal shield, and a round shapeless sword surrounding simultaneously supported it. One after another, Xia Yu was caught in it. Wang Lu¡¯s combined polygon was placed behind Xia Yu, while Wu¡¯s phaseless sword circle was placed in front of Xia Yu. Then Wang Wu strode forward and Wang Lu suddenly stepped back. Two powerful defensive shields followed their master, squeezing toward the middle one after the other. Xia Yu immediately raised his arms and withstood the pressure from the front and rear. Although his target, Yan Luo, was mediocre in strength, Xia Yu himself was the king of the immortal world.The use of power is far more skillful than that of Yan Luo. Even though they were fighting against each other with brute force, they still didn't lose at all. But Wang Lu¡¯s third step has just begun. "Turn!" With the command, the Absolute Domain and the Phaseless Sword Circle immediately began to rotate crazily, grinding Xia Yu's hands like a millstone. Xia Yu¡¯s hands were ground to ashes in just one breath, and then came the forearms, the big arms extending all the way to the chest, abdomen, head and other vital places. Xia Yu is completely helpless about this. The Phaseless Sword Circle and Absolute Domain are all-purpose defenses that can block any type of magic. It was difficult for Xia Yu to break through the two shields in a short period of time, and it was also difficult for Xia Yu to use the shuttle technique to cross the shields. He could only be caught in the middle, watching helplessly as he was driven to death step by step by this big millstone. "Faster." Wang Lu frowned slightly, as if this huge advantage still couldn't satisfy him. "The Immortal King's consciousness has not fully awakened. He is still in a daze. Once he really wakes up" Wang Wu curled his lips in front: "It's easy for you to give orders from behind. Have you ever considered me? What's wrong with the executor?" "Twenty million spiritual stones." "Why didn't you tell me earlier! Wait until I drive three times faster to show you!" Wang Wu laughed loudly, but his laughter stopped suddenly. He froze, and the light around the Wuxiang Sword continued to flicker. If you look at it with your Immortal Eyes at this time, you can clearly see hundreds of golden elixirs in Wang Wu's body dancing chaotically, with signs of gradually losing control After all, the beta version of Wuxiang Gong lacks some stability, and has been After forcing the movement for several times, it finally reached its limit. And at this moment, the gem on Xia Yu's forehead suddenly burst open, and an invisible, colorless but undoubted tyrannical force shot out. Wang Wu's phaseless sword was instantly penetrated, and his whole body was riddled with holes and flew backwards. Wang Lu immediately retracted the absolute domain, pushed forward, supported Wang Wu with his left hand, and fired the positron cannon at Xia Yu continuously to distract his attention. But Xia Yu's reaction was very subtle. He neither took advantage of the situation to seriously injure Wang Wu nor dodge Wang Lu's positron cannon. He just used Yan Luo's body to come to Wang Lu lightly. The journey was not long, but Xia Yu paid a heavy price in order to reach Wang Lu Most of Yan Luo's body was singed by the positron cannon, and his waist was pierced through, exposing two broken pieces. spine. The fragmentation of the forehead gem also caused her vitality to disappear quickly. ¡°Obviously, Xia Yu was about to make a fatal blow. So Wang Lu also calmed down and focused on the defense in the last round As long as he can hold on to this wave, this battle will be a victory. However, the expected attack did not come. At the last moment, Xia Yu lightly stretched out his remaining right hand, reached Wang Lu's waist, and forcibly took out something from the mustard bag tied on his belt. A small spinning black hole. The next moment, Xia Yu closed his right hand forcefully, and the black hole disappeared without a trace. "The property returns to its original owner." Xia Yu smiled softly, then fell weakly to the ground. Wang Lu looked gloomy and said nothing. At the last moment, Xia Yu¡¯s goal was not Wang Lu¡¯s life, but the Gate of All Realms in his hands. Because as long as there is no gate to all realms, this passage that cuts off the two realms will be a desperate situation. Of course Wang Lu also knew this, so he had stored the Gate of All Realms well. The mustard bag was sealed, and the Gate of All Realms was stamped with his own brand. It was impossible to imagine that Xia Yu could use only his fingertips to One hook can break through so many defenses and pull out the fragments of this innate treasure! Maybe it¡¯s because of what he said: things return to their original owners. As the original owner of innate treasures, Xia Yu's ability to control these treasures far exceeded expectations. After completing the final blow, Xia Yu no longer resisted. In fact, he no longer had the ability to resist. Yan Luo's body was destroyed to pieces, completely losing its use value. Wang Lu fed Wang Wu and swallowed a spiritual elixir to stabilize his injury, while looking down at Xia Yu. After a long time, Wang Lu sighed: "The magical power of the Immortal King is an eye-opener for people. Even an incomplete body that has just awakened requires people to use all their strength. I calculated tens of thousands of possibilities in advance, but in the end, it was stolen by your monkey. Tao succeeded. By the way, you took that thing back to the fairy world?" Xia Yu didn't speak at all, just closed his eyes and waited for death. Perhaps for this Immortal King, it would be a shame to even say a word to the lowly bastard. Wang Lu didn't mind either. He turned around and saw that Wang Wu's injuries had stabilized. He put her aside in the passage, then looked at Xia Yu seriously and asked a question. "youDo you really think that I will return that thing to you intact? " Wang Lu smiled: "I have borrowed it for so long, so of course I have to express my feelings. I left a little gift on it, I hope you like it. " Before he finished speaking, Xia Yu's eyes suddenly opened, but deep red blood flowed from them. The next moment, his head went soft and he fell completely, and there was no sound again. "Hmph, it seems that he is an innate treasure. The fragments of it really deserved their death. " Wang Lu said, and the smile on his face gradually faded. "Next, how should we get out? " Volume One, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 37: Overwhelmed On the Kyushu Continent, outside the Tongtian Holy Church in Shengjing, Zhongzhou, a crisis that almost caused a break between the two major forces was finally eliminated by a bloody massacre. The speculators in the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance gathered together and were almost wiped out. After the nine-tailed sky fox led the crowd to massacre most of the people, Lord Hetu finally came belatedly and stepped in to maintain the overall situation. The focus of his work is nothing more than a few: express his sincere apology for all the unfair treatment suffered by the Earth Immortals before, and then announce that a more comprehensive internal rectification will be carried out. What's interesting is that Lord Hetu came up with a very detailed rectification plan on the spot. It also had the signatures of several other leaders of the major factions. It can be seen that it was a long-planned thunder blow to eradicate certain forces. It is true that this will cause considerable internal friction, but the long-standing disadvantages caused by the operation of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for fifteen years have been wiped out overnight. The connection between the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance and the ancient earth immortals has become closer again, and the five major sects have Dominance has also been further consolidated. Compared with the previous situation where there were turbulent undercurrents under centralized power, this is actually much more favorable, and it is undoubtedly a time to bring order to the chaos. As the trigger, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox very wisely chose to retire after his success. He left the Tongtian Temple as soon as possible and prepared to go freely. However, he fell into a new predicament not far away. "I said you guysthe mission has been completed, so don't always follow me, okay? I'm not your mother" The fox girl tried to drive away the followers behind her with a look of helplessness on her face. "You all have your own family, right? For example, you, the dignified chief of Shengjing, why are you pestering me if you don't accept the favor from He Tu?" Qiong Hua, who was named by the fox girl, smiled and said, "You are holding Wang Lu's order. If we don't follow you, who will we follow?" The fox girl said angrily: "Then I order you to disband and go back to your homes! Even if I'm just a fox, I still want to live a private life, okay? It¡¯s been thousands of years, can¡¯t you give me a chance to leave the group?¡± Qiong Hua said: ¡°The authorization period given to you by Wang Lu has expired, and now you no longer have the authority to order us.¡± ¡°¡­I simply don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what to say, are you playing tricks on me on purpose? You¡¯re playing tricks on me on purpose because I am a Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, right?¡± Qiong Hua explained: ¡°As the pilots of the test machine, we control Kyushu. The most important force in the mainland. For the sake of safety, obeying orders has been engraved into the creed of Yuan Shen, so even if we want to disobey you, we can't do it. We can only follow you until there is someone. "The new order is coming." "Who else can give you the order besides Wang Lu?" "No more, and no second voice is allowed When it comes to the use of the experimental machine, Wang Lu only trusts himself, even the Emperor. Not even Liu Zun. " After hearing this, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox couldn't help scratching his head: "That guy seems to be quite smart. Why did he make such a low-level mistake and not even set up a substitute? Who will take over when he falls? Hua Zhengse said: "If Wang Lu falls, there is no need to consider the issue of succession. Anyone in Jiuzhou can replace him, but not him." "Do you have such a high opinion of your old enemy?" Qiong Hua Said: "I will not consider myself to be Wang Lu's old enemy. That would not be a good thing for me or the Shengjing Xianmen." The fox girl pouted: "Oh, it's really boring." After saying that, she stopped paying attention to these stubborn people. The driver was walking around the Tongtian Holy Church, minding his own business. For this group of experimental machines that insisted on following them, the fox girl was not as repulsive as she seemed. It is true that these experimental machines will cause a lot of inconvenience when following her, but how can they not be a kind of protection? As a fallen immortal traitor who once almost caused the Spirit Sword Sect to be wiped out, and now severely damaged Master Feng Yin, without the protection of these experimental machines, she would have been in danger every step of the way in the Kyushu Continent. Halfway through, the fox girl suddenly thought of a question. Qiong Hua said that anyone in Jiuzhou Continent can replace him, except Wang Lu. But now Wang Lu seems to have been exiled to the endless void, and he will never come back, right? Thinking of this, the fox girl suddenly had a headache. Although she had no choice but to betray the fairy world and jump to the Kyushu side, betrayal is betrayal, and the fairy world would not be lenient and kind to a servant. Now she has no choice. Once the ship of Jiuzhou Continent sinks, she will definitely die. "Let me think about it, is there any way to bring that guy back to Kyushu?" - At the same time, in the Tongtian Holy Church, the heads of the Five Ultimate Sects have gathered together, plus three or five representatives from the Earth Immortal side, and together An emergency meeting was called. And even though they had just cleared up the long-standing malpractices in the Nine Provinces Continent, all the people attending the meeting had sad faces, and the church was full of depression.???Of course they can also think of the problems that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox can think of. Wang Lu fell into the passage between the two realms, which was a fatal blow to the Nine Provinces Continent. This emergency meeting was partly to discuss the future management methods of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance, and more to discuss countermeasures in Wang Lu's absence. However, where can we find any good countermeasures? Without Wang Lu, no one can take over. This war, which was already hopeless, seems to be falling further into the abyss, and the blood-sea craze seems to be right in front of us. Therefore, although the traces of the massacre in the Tongtian Holy Church have been washed away by immortal magic, a strong smell of blood still lingers in the nose. In the silence, Master Hetu was the first to speak: "Fellow Taoist Fengyin, how are your injuries?" Master Fengyin turned slightly and said, "It's no longer serious, please worry about it." "It's really nothing serious? I think you are now His spirit is sluggish, and it seems that the injury on his soul has not yet healed Don't be brave at this time, just ask if you have any problems, and we will solve them together," Kunlun leader Zhuri Zhenjun said, "You are from the Tianjian Hall of the Spirit Sword Sect. Combat strength is one of the most important parts of the plan. Every move you make as the leader is of great importance. You cannot act arbitrarily." Feng Yin said softly, "It's time to worry about it." Zhuri wanted to say it again, but he was laughed at by Tianlun Zhenjun. He interrupted: "No need to say anything, Master Zhuri. I think Master Fengyin is just trapped by love. He will naturally adjust to it after a while. There is no need to force it now." Zhuri Zhenjun cast a suspicious look, indicating that he was not familiar with the world and had low emotional intelligence. The head of the famous Wanfa Immortal Sect also knows why he is trapped by love? Isn't his calculation of the mortal world only valid for mortals? The next moment, Lord Tianlun said to Feng Yin again: "You can't look away from Master Feng Yin. She is just an adopted daughter, but she is the incarnation of a nine-tailed sky fox. Why should you take it so seriously? I think you should find her as soon as possible. When a Taoist couple gives birth to their own children, their feelings will naturally change, and they will no longer be sad about the disappearance of the wind chime." Feng Yin gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you for your concern." "You're welcome, I happened to know you. There are many female monks with good conditions. Do you need me to help you make a match? I can give you free marriage predictions - I know that fellow Taoists are proficient in the art of star derivation, but that kind of derivation is often distorted when it concerns yourself. , it¡¯s better to believe in my ¡®marriage calculation¡¯¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you Taoist friends can¡¯t bear to have the boy¡¯s skills broken for many years, or have no confidence in this matter because they have no practical experience, our Wanfa Immortal Sect also has a unique solution. Personalized customization, guaranteed for your satisfaction." Feng Yin couldn't say a word for a long time, and his heart was so blocked that he felt depressed. "Okay, let's stop the gossip." Zhenjun Hetu finally brought the topic back to the topic with one sentence. "Wang Lu is trapped in the two-realm passage. At present, there are three things to do. The first is to prevent the fallen immortals from taking this opportunity to open the second passage. For this reason, I have asked Emperor Liuzun, the head of the earth immortals, to stay near the sky's mark. Guard and shared the rights to use the Kyushu Map with them, so that she and her men could appear in any corner of the Kyushu Continent during a cup of tea. The second was to find a way to bring Wang Lu back. Currently. I have taken away the best team from Shengjing Xianmen to go to Cangxi Prefecture for inspection, and hope to get results as soon as possible. Thirdly, we must also be prepared for the worst, and some regulations need to be adjusted as soon as possible. " He Tuzhen. You are worthy of being the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance for many years. The three-point strategy hits the mark. Everyone has no objection to the first two points and only adds details. However, the third point is embarrassing. Make preparations for the worst, which is to continue the unremitting struggle against the Fallen Immortal without Wang Lu. However, as Qiong Hua said, Wang Lu's significance is simply irreplaceable. In the past fifteen years, many of his business arrangements are only known to him, and others cannot mobilize those resources at all. For example, the Red Sea Workshop is about to stop work on the spot ¡­ Among them, the Spirit Sword Sect has suffered the greatest impact. In the past fifteen years, Wang Lu has continuously mobilized resources from all over the continent to pour into the Spirit Sword Sect to fully unleash the infinite potential of the elders of Tianjian Hall - each of them has inherited The legacy of the golden generation can be regarded as the top in the world in terms of cultivation talent. If their potential is fully tapped, they can definitely play the role of the mainstay. However, now Wang Lu suddenly disappeared, and the entire training plan came to an abrupt end More importantly, in the past fifteen years, because of Wang Lu's strong style, he has had great power - although he may not have enough energy to make good use of these powers. . But now that he is gone, who will take over these powers? This topic is so sensitive that Lord Hetu dare not speak rashly. Struggle for power and profit is a taboo within any organization, but it is also an inevitable phenomenon. Wang Lu has left so much power vacuum that someone has to fill it, but who can easily take over now? ?Even the former number one man in Kyushu, Hetu Zhenjun, didn¡¯t dare to claim this guarantee. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long before the sudden change in the situation left them no time to think about this problem. In the Tongtian Temple, the node connected to the Kyushu Map lit up with red light - that was the highest level warning sign, and then, a cold voice sounded in the hall. "The second trace of the sky appears." Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 38: The lunch has arrived The news of the opening of the second Sky Trace disrupted all arrangements. (In the Tiansheng Hall, the third issue raised by Zhenjun Hetu came to an abrupt end. With the enemy in front of him, no one is thinking about fighting for power anymore - those who have such thoughts have just been purged by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Once again. All efforts will be devoted to crisis response. Zhenjun Kuqin asked: "What did Emperor Liuzun say?" The next moment, Emperor Liuzun's voice sounded in Tongtian Holy Hall: "We. We are heading towards Tiannan Prefecture at full speed, and we expect to arrive in Tiannan Prefecture in sixty seconds. "The original estimate was wrong. The other party did not use the Tomb of the Immortals in Cangxi Prefecture. The beacon came forcibly. I'm afraid they were tampered with when we retreated from the Fallen Immortal Realm thousands of years ago I'm sorry that we didn't notice it at all beforehand." "No one could have expected that they would do such a thing," said Lord Hetu. Foreshadowing, and I have not activated it for so long. Tiannanzhou is asking you. I have opened the "Spiritual Vein Spring" of the Kyushu Formation for you. You will have the jurisdiction of the Kyushu Spiritual Vein and you can use it. The Red Guards from Junhuang Mountain will arrive soon with their Immortal Sword Formation. Please be sure to hold on until the 'Zhu Xian Sword Formation' is activated. "Well, leave it to us Okay, we are already here with Di Liuzun." The call was interrupted. As the commander of the Red Guards, Lord Kuqin had already left. The Red Guards in Junhuangshan were the largest group in the mainland formed by Junhuangshan¡¯s experts from various sects in recent years. A powerful legion, more than a hundred god-transforming monks have undergone the most rigorous military training, turning their immortal cultivation into naked killing skills, and they are invincible on the battlefield. However, even this powerful legion is still weak on the battlefield of the immortal level. It is difficult to achieve anything. Junhuangshan established the Red Guard for only one purpose: to allow their military god Kuqin Zhenjun to exert the power beyond the limit - the power of the Juexian Sword. "Okay, Kuqin Zhenjun said. I have already set off, and I have to go back to make preparations. It will take some time to wake up the Immortal Sword, but what should I do if there is still one Immortal Killing Sword left? " The four ancient immortal swords of Zhu Immortal were actually lost, and only the Immortal Killing Sword fell into the hands of the Shengjing Immortal Sect. , passed down from generation to generation as a treasure of the sect. However, after the Immortal Competition, the monks discovered that they could use the supernatural powers in the Immortal Tombs to restore the remaining three swords using the Immortal Killing Sword as a base. It has a power close to that of an innate treasure, but it is still artificially crafted. There is no reason why future generations cannot. However, after fifteen years, the Absolute Immortal Sword was perfectly restored and handed over to Junhuang Mountain for control. The embryo was completed and was sent to the Wanfa Immortal Sect to transplant the sword spirit. It has been warmed and used until now. However, the Zhuxian Sword, the first of the four swords, still lacks the finishing touch and cannot be successfully forged no matter what. After ten or twenty years of slow research, it is a pity that without the Zhuxian Sword, the Zhuxian Sword Formation designed on the Kyushu map is unable to exert its full power, and this ace card is almost useless and is pre-assigned to master this sword. Feng Yin, the head of the Spirit Sword, was silent for a moment and then said: "If you use the Star Evolution Technique, you may be able to extract some of the Immortal Killing Sword Intent from the void, and use it to control the sword, which can be as good as the original six to seven." The power of success. " Zhuri Zhenjun objected: "Your injury has not healed, and it is suicidal to force Dayan Technique. What's more, the Zhuxian Sword is the main sword, and any slight difference in power will affect the entire sword formation. " "There is no choice. " "But" At this moment, the Earth Immortal representative who had been listening for a long time interrupted the discussion of several true monarchs. It was a middle-aged man with an unattractive appearance, with the compound surname Dongfang and the single word "Lin". Although he was not He is good at fighting, but specializes in forging and refining weapons. He was the armament manager of the Earth Immortals in the past and has a high prestige. "Leave the matter of the Immortal Killing Sword to me, and I will restore it as soon as possible. " Lord Tianlun frowned and counted with his fingers: "Do you really have a way? " Feng Yin was thoughtful and silent. Dongfang Lin said: "I won't joke about this kind of thing, but it will take me half a day to complete the recovery. " True Lord Hetu said, "Okay, I'll leave it to you. "After saying that, the true king put his backhand into the void, and after a while he took out a pale long sword. Dongfang Lin took the Zhuxian sword embryo, nodded and left the Tongtian Temple. His two companions looked at her back with complicated eyes. They also said goodbye together: ¡°Is he really okay? "Zhenri Zhuri frowned and said, "His weapon refining skills are indeed better than ours, but if there is really a way to restore the Zhuxian Sword, why didn't he tell it earlier? " Feng Yin said softly: "Fellow Taoist Zhuri, do you still remember the story of General Mo Xie? "Zhu Ri's face froze for a moment. After a while, he shook his head and sighed, and stood up to say goodbye: "IGo and preside over the ¡®Spiritual Vein Spring¡¯ array. " After Zhuri and Tianlun left, only Hetu and Fengyin were left in the Tongtian Holy Church. True Lord Hetu suddenly sighed: "A hundred years ago, I could never have expected that the Jiuzhou Continent would face the disaster of annihilation. Now, when life and death are at stake, it is simply shameful to reflect on the various deeds of the Shengjing Immortal Sect in the past. Feng Yin nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist Hetu has said it before. As the mainstay of the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation Circle, Shengjing Immortal Sect, no matter how controversial it is, its merits outweigh its faults after all." Without the Kyushu strategy promoted by Shengjing for many years, and without the Kyushu map of fellow Taoists, today's situation would only be a mess, which would be even more desperate. Okay, I have to go back to the mountain to mobilize the junior brothers and sisters of Tianjian Hall. " "The entire Tianjian Hall? Could it be that fellow Taoist is thinking Although the Spirit Sword Sect is an important part of the Jiuzhou Continent, there are not many people after all. Tianjian Hall is the foundation of the sect, so fellow Taoist does not need to be so desperate. " Feng Yin said: "If we lose this battle, neither the Spirit Sword Sect nor the Jiuzhou Continent will have a future. What's more, we in Tianjian Hall have already made preparations. What we carry is different from others. " He Tu said: "In that case I just hope that next time we meet, you and I can have a celebratory drink together. " Feng Yin pondered for a moment, looking through the Kunlun Mirror, as if he saw the distant future. " It must be possible. ¡± ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, in Tiannan Prefecture, just above Fengdu outside the Tomb of the Immortals, an ugly scar tore the sky, and a vicious curse that did not belong to this world spewed out from it, like black mud, like a waterfall. When Emperor Liuzun arrived with his troops, the black waterfall was pouring into Fengdu City, turning the vast Fengdu into a black ocean. The monks and mortals in the city were exposed to the black pollution. The mud will be swallowed up in an instant, and not even the residue of the soul will be left. Since the Immortal Competition, Fengdu City has not been as popular as it used to be, but it still has a permanent population of over one million, and it can be regarded as a bustling city. A big city. But at this moment, this city has been reduced to a dead city, and millions of lives have been wiped out. Millions of corpses are rising and falling in the mud, gradually gathering on top of the mountain of corpses. A vaguely huge figure was looking unscrupulously at the city and the land below him, with an attitude full of greed. Seeing such a tragic scene, the earth immortals who followed Emperor Liuzun suddenly became angry, and several of them were silent. Unable to hold back their anger, they prepared to take action immediately, but Emperor Liuzun raised his right hand high to stop their recklessness. "Don't worry, this big guy is just" Before he finished speaking, a ghostly figure appeared in front of Emperor Liuzun. Less than a foot in front of him, he interrupted her softly, "You're just a stupid undead puppet. You have really good eyesight. " That man looked like a young man in his early twenties. He had a handsome appearance and a figure as tall as a pine. He was a rare handsome man. However, at this moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Emperor Liuzun, and there was no trace of him at all. It was a sign, but it was like falling into an ice cave. Only a true immortal could have such a speed that was superior to all the earthly immortals. Emperor Liuzun shot a ray of light in front of him without hesitation, but he pierced through it. The pierced figure was shattered like an illusion, and the fragments merged and reorganized beside it, without any damage. The young man smiled and touched his chin, with a playful look on his face: "What a wild temper, but it's just to my taste." I wonder if the Immortal Lord will allow me to capture you as a pet" Before I finished speaking, another person emerged from the sky mark and stood next to the young man. She was a tall and plump woman with full eyebrows. Overflowing with unbridled charm, it makes people look forward to it and make them blush. "Sun Yicheng, you'd better stop trying to figure her out. The young man suddenly frowned: "Ru Luo, are you coming to hinder me again?" " "I kindly remind you that I know this little one. She was a guest in the upper world 16,000 years ago. " Sun Yicheng was stunned: "Sixteen thousand years ago? " "Can not remember? Let me remind you again, she is Sun Buping's woman. " This sentence seemed to have great magic power. Sun Yicheng, who had been smiling just now, was suddenly covered with a layer of frost. "It turns out to be that bastard woman, tsk, a pair of broken shoes, I really can't believe it. With a glance Ru Luo, you have nothing to do here, I am enough. " Ru Luo shrugged: "That won't work. The Immortal Lord sent you and me to the lower world together. I don't dare to go back like this. Anyway, you are not interested in them anymore, why not kill them all together. " Sun Yicheng said: "Okay, I like to kill broken shoes the most. Leave that woman to me.?You can do whatever you want with the rest, just don't kill them all. "The two of them talked unscrupulously, treating Emperor Liuzun and the other earthly immortals as if they were dead objects. But Emperor Liuzun and the others were not even qualified to be angry. Facing the fallen immortals, any excess emotions would only hasten their death - - This was a painful lesson learned at the cost of countless lives. But now, in her opinion, Sun Yicheng and Ru Luo's arrogance was a good thing. It was easier to deal with a careless fallen immortal than a focused one. At this time, she has a complete lineup. As long as she joins forces with the companions behind her, she can launch a powerful magic that can kill the immortal However, just as Di Liuzun was silently accumulating strength, he suddenly saw the tricks on the faces of Sun Yicheng and Ru Luo. The next moment, the two men flashed, revealing a horrifying mouth behind them. The half-real and half-real monster suddenly spit out a fatal curse from its mouth. ¡­Oops, I fell into a trap. " Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 39: Lunch Box Wholesale "The Red Guards have been assembled, please give the order!" "The barriers distributed among the three thousand worlds are one of the highest laws and are difficult to crack through brute force - otherwise there would be no need for the fairy world to go through so much trouble to come to Kyushu. Fortunately, our location is not far from the Kyushu continent. Far away, the barrier layer is not yet unbreakable, and it has been weakened by the Dragon Pillar of Reverse Realm, so in theory.As long as I am ten times stronger than I am now, I can break through the barriers with my own strength and return to Kyushu. " "Ten times stronger? Is it possible? " Wang Lu said: "This is the difficulty. Theoretically it is possible. The synchronization rate between me and the Titan Soldier is only over 70%. If it could be increased to 100% it would be five times stronger than it is now. " "What about the remaining two times? " "Find a way to increase it to more than 120%. " "What an irresponsible plan. " "And the most troublesome thing is that at the current rate of increase in synchronization rate, it will take hundreds of years to reach 100%. " "But in fact, this two-realm passage can only last for two years at most. Even if I try hard to maintain its existence with Wuxiang Gong, it will not last more than three years. " "Secondly, whether Jiuzhou Continent can persist until we return is also a question. In the battle of Tiannan, Kyushu was really hurt. " Wang Wu was silent for a while and said: "Don't underestimate the resilience of Jiuzhou Continent. You are not the only savior in this world. " "oh? Then could you please introduce me to my other colleagues? I would like to open my eyes. Wang Wu smiled and said, "Your tone is too arrogant." Not to mention, in your absence, Senior Brother Feng Yin is the savior of the Spirit Sword Sect. " "Feng Yin, tsk, that little one has indeed grown up a lot back then. " "In addition, Senior Brother Liu Xian and Senior Brother Fang He are actually quite hardworking. On the one hand, True Lord Hetu has to maintain the overall order of Kyushu, and on the other hand, he has to play the role of the head of Shengjing to protect the interests of the sect. The number one person in Kyushu has also worked very hard for many years" "Okay, I know what you want to say, It¡¯s not easy for everyone, so I¡¯ll just give them my trust. Wang Lu smiled helplessly and ended the topic. At this time, there was really no need to actively spread despair. After a while, a familiar warm touch came again on his back, but a slightly unfamiliar tone came in his ears. "However, for me, you will always be the only savior" - In Kyushu Continent, Zhongzhou Shengjing, a grand funeral was underway in the square outside the Tongtian Temple. The Immortal Realm's Dragon Pillar was destroyed. Over half of Tiannan, countless creatures disappeared into thin air, including millions of monks and nearly ten thousand people above the Golden Core level. Then, there were Tianlun Zhenjun, Kuqin Zhenjun, and nearly half of the Chi. The Guard Corps, as well as most of the Earth Immortal warriorsthe four poles that Kyushu Continent was proud of were nearly half destroyed after the battle. This was a funeral of unprecedented scale. Kyushu Continent had never experienced it before. Such a tragic situation. Even if it is a war between immortals and demons, there will not be so many dead in one day, and there are no bones left. I am afraid that this is a funeral without anyone. Because even Hetu Zhenjun didn't know what to say, or even if he knew, he couldn't say anything. In the face of such a tragic result, hundreds of thousands of monks from all over the world gathered at the funeral. , people came here silently, silently mourning the deceased. Outside the Tongtian Holy Church, the atmosphere of mourning and despair was suffocating. Inside the Holy Church, Hetu, Zhuri, Fengyin, Emperor Liuzun and others. The leaders and elders of the sect gathered together to discuss the future in a heavy atmosphere. ¡°Next, we must continue to fight. " True Lord Hetu started with this sentence. " Not only for those who died, but also for the living. We have no right to give up. " A leader below suddenly shouted in despair: "What if we continue to fight? ! You have squeezed the Kyushu Continent for fifteen years, and you haven't defeated it in one battle? There may be a chance of surrender" Before he could finish his words, Master Fengyin flicked his wrist. The next moment, the leader fell down without a sound, his life was gone, and he was already dead. There was a commotion below, Everyone was shocked and confused. ¡°Now, we don¡¯t need the noise of surrender. "Zhenjun Hetu stopped the chaos with one word. He actually didn't like Feng Yin's harsh methods. He was strict and serious by nature and liked rules and order, but he also knew that there was really no other way to deal with the situation just now. He couldn't think of anything to say to boost his morale, because even Hetu himself was once in despair. Thanks to Wang Lu's words, he could still convince himself to retain a glimmer of hope. But Wang Lu's words alone could not convince him. There are so many people. The frightened, desperate and even numb eyes of the elders here are just human nature.??Just take it one step at a time. "Next, we will use the Kyushu Grand Formation combined with the Zhuxian Sword Formation to form a mobile defense In addition, the Red Sea Workshop must overcome the shortage of raw materials and continue to produce test machines. And" Zhenjun Hetu's voice was a little dry. Even he himself knows how futile these actions are now. In the Tiannan battle, the main force was lost too much. The death of the two true monarchs and a large number of earth immortals was fatal to the entire situation. Unless a miracle happened, Let Jiuzhou Continent have a group of top experts instantly, otherwise the situation will be irreversible. At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the church. The next moment, the door of the church was forcibly opened, and a golden light filled the hall. "You bastards Uh-huh!" A painful groan interrupted the visitor's opening remarks. The next moment, next to the golden light, a blond, blue-eyed, heroic Western girl retracted the elbow that hit the opponent's abdomen, and then stepped forward steadily. "Everyone, I have invited reinforcements from Xiyi." Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 45: Gold God bless Kyushu! When the golden light shone in the Tiansheng Church, the people present all remembered these four words. The arrival of the Golden King of Xiyi Continent can be called a miracle. Before this, even the most delusional people did not dare to expect to invite this demigod who stood at the top of Xiyi to Kyushu. And in fact the relationship between the two parties is not harmonious. Over the years, the exchanges between Kyushu and Xiyi have become increasingly frequent. As the Fallen Immortal crisis approaches, Kyushu Continent has begun to continuously recruit players from Xiyi Continent. With the help of the former Knight King of Xiyi, people from all walks of life gathered in Kyushu and formed a quite strong force. However, this kind of recruiting behavior is undoubtedly harmful to the Xiyi Continent, because the Xiyi people also have to face the crisis of the end of the world. The coming of the Xiyi gods is exactly the same as the lower realm of the Kyushu Fallen Immortals. Only the strength of the entire continent can be gathered to hope for success. vitality. Aya was running around in all directions in Xiyi. To put it bluntly, she was poaching the Golden King, and even pushing the Xiyi continent into a pit of fire. Over the past few years, Aya¡¯s reputation in Xiyi Continent has become more subtle. Later, she and Wang Wu had a fierce confrontation with the Golden King, which made the once glorious and majestic King of Knights extremely controversial. But also after that battle, Jiuzhou Continent's recruitment was no longer hindered by any obstacles. But overall, the role of Xiyi's foreign aid is actually quite limited. Although there are many people who come to support, there are few experts worth mentioning, and there is not even one whose strength is close to that of the Saint. After all, Kyushu Continent is not a peaceful land, and is even more dangerous than Xiyi, so why do everyone come all the way to Kyushu? So over the years, although Aya has been staying in Xiyi and working hard, the monks of Tongtian Temple have long stopped placing their hopes on her, and they only hope that she can return to Kyushu during the decisive battle. Recently, contact has even been completely cut off - of course, Aya usually only has one-way contact with Wang Lu and Wang Wu. Who would have thought that just when the Jiuzhou Continent was in dire straits, she would actually bring the Golden King back! This is truly one person is better than thousands of troops. According to the intelligence reported back by Aya several times, the strength of the Golden King even exceeds that of Sun Buping back then, and is very close to the 70% synchronization rate of Wang Lu - comparable to Immortal Lord of the Immortal Realm. What's more, as a king, how can the Golden King walk alone? I don¡¯t know how many people followed him! Facing the supreme king of Xiyi, Hetu Zhenjun stood up and greeted him with great courtesy, but before he could speak, the Golden King frowned very displeased. "Bastard, recognize your identity. How can you be worthy of my courtesy? Where is Wang Lu?" True Lord Hetu paused for a moment. He had heard many stories about this golden king who was proud of the world. Therefore, he didn't mind the other party's rudeness, but the question raised by the Golden King really hurt him. At this moment, it is true that Hetu True Lord and the Golden King should not be on an equal footing. When it comes to being number one in the mainland, Xiyi is the Golden King, and Kyushu is Wang Lu. But at this time Wang Lu Aya said calmly: "Wang Lu can't see you, he is trapped in the passage between the two realms and cannot escape." The Golden King's voice was instantly cold: "King of Knights, are you kidding me?" "I will not joke about this kind of thing, and if it is not the case, I will not force you to come. Jiuzhou Continent needs your power." "However, I do not need a Kyushu Continent that cannot protect itself and does not keep its promises!" The Golden King The cold anger gradually dissipated, "Let Wang Lu come to see me, otherwise there will be no discussion!" The Golden King's rage made the atmosphere in the Tongtian Temple suddenly tense. However, Aya, who led the Golden King, was tit for tat and refused to give in. "You can't see him, and you don't have the right not to talk about it. Gil, you are no longer the Golden King! There is no hope of saving the Xiyi Continent! Your only choice now is to help us survive this disaster, and then We will help you regain Xiyi, you have no choice!" "King of Knights!" The Golden King roared, and countless golden rings lit up around him. Aya immediately put her hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist: "Gil, do you want to fight again?" "" The Golden King glared at Aya. After a long time, he put away the ring around him and He turned around and left without saying a word, and his body disappeared without a trace like a phantom mist. Aya breathed a sigh of relief and loosened her grip on the hilt of the sword, sweat dripping down her forehead. "Aya, what's going on?" Feng Yin asked with concern. "Things are very complicated To put it simply, the Xiyi Continent has fallen." "Falled?!" Several elders of the Tongtian Holy Church were surprised, "I haven't heard such news." "The gods of the West Yi coming withThe fallen immortals were different. They did not directly use force to appear in the world, but chose relatively gentle methods - they continued to show miracles to attract believers, and then gradually eroded the existing ruling class in the Xiyi Continent. Until the power is in hand, no one can stop the end. " Aya said, her face a little gloomy: "In terms of strength, the Western Gods are much weaker than the Fallen Immortals. Because they killed each other too much in the God Realm, their numbers have been withered. But their methods were more ingenious, so the process of occupying the Xiyi Continent was much smoother than that of the Fallen Immortal. When I left, they had taken control of the entire Xiyi Continent. Although they had not yet launched the final world-breaking magic, all those who noticed the abnormality and rebelled had been secretly wiped out by them. The collapse of the Xiyi Continent is only a matter of time. " The faces of all the elders changed in various ways when they heard this, and many of them looked at Emperor Liu Zun with gratitude and admiration. " If this group of people hadn't taken up the banner of rebellion first and passed down the history and truth of the Fallen Immortal In the future, when the fallen immortals also carry out subtle occupation strategies in the Kyushu Continent in the name of the Immortal Realm, I am afraid that the Kyushu Continent will not be any different from the Western Yi. "You just said that the Golden King is no longer the Golden King. This is again. What's the meaning? How much will his strength be affected? " Aya said: "The reason why a king is a king is not because he is noble and powerful, but because he owns territory and people. A king who has subjugated his country is no longer a king in the strict sense. As for strength, the Golden King is the strongest person in the Xiyi Continent, but a large part of his strength does come from his status as a king. Now, he would probably be slightly better than Emperor Liu Zun. " Di Liuzun, whose name was called, shook his head and asked, "What about you? What state has the person reached now who can make the Golden King so fearful that he even abandons the dignity of the king? "Aya was startled when she heard this, was silent for a while, and said: "Gil never gave up the dignity of the king, that's why he listened to me. It's because I once had a bet with him and luckily won half a move. In terms of pure strength, I'm about the same as Gil, maybe even half a step behind him. " Di Liuzun smiled: "At this level, the gap in strength has been difficult to make up for with skills, and you can beat him by half a move. No wonder Wang Lu never forgot to say that you were his enlightenment master in swordsmanship. "Aya's face turned slightly red, but she didn't know how to respond. Emperor Liuzun looked at Aya with amusement, making the latter feel even more embarrassed." Zhenjun Hetu said in time: "In short, with you and With the addition of the Golden King, the gap in strength can now be basically filled. But this only brings the battle line back to its original position, and it does not mean that we can gain any advantage. On the contrary, the Fallen Immortals have already occupied Tiannan Province, the Dragon Pillar of the Inverse Realm has completely taken root, and the passage between the two realms has also been established. Fully activated" Every time True Lord Hetu said a word, the atmosphere in the Tongtian Temple became colder, and the morale boosted by the arrival of the Golden King quickly extinguished. "As True Lord Hetu said, As he said, the current situation is far from optimistic. ¡°Bastards, are you going to give up now? " In the silence, the Golden King came uninvited and appeared in the middle of the temple. "If you plan to give up just now, let me rule everything. Bastards, I grant you the honor of surrendering to me. " Aya said angrily: "Jill! ? Have you forgotten our agreement? ! " "King of Knights, I only agree with you to respect those indomitable warriors on the Kyushu Continent. But a group of bastards who cower and dare not face the enemy are not worthy of being called warriors, let alone my respect. Moreover, since Wang Lu, the number one in the Nine Provinces, is not here, isn't it natural for me to rule everything? Or is it that, on the surface, you need to rely on my strength, but you cannot trust my ability? "The words of the Golden King left the people of Kyushu speechless. When everyone was silent, the Golden King said again: "The power of the emperor is increased by his subjects and territory. Since you need my power, then you should Give everything as a subject. " "But" Suddenly, Master Feng Yin said: "Okay. Leave it to you. " "Feng Yin, what are you crazy about? ! " Master Feng Yin shook his head: "There is no conflict of interest between the two parties now, and unnecessary precautions will only hurt others and ourselves. The power of the Golden King is indeed unparalleled, and he himself is a peerless emperor who rules an entire continent. Why not leave it to him to lead the overall situation? Everyone, what is the difference between when you entrusted everything to Wang Lu more than ten years ago and now? " "Humph, it's rare to find someone who understands the truth. "The Golden King smiled evilly. ???Zhenjun Hetu also expressed his position after a moment: "I have no objection to the opinion of fellow Taoist Fengyin." ?Zhenjun Zhuri obviously disagreed with this, but Fengyin and Hetu had already spoken, and he stopped talking. However, just when everyone started to think and express their opinions, a piercing alarm suddenly sounded in the Tongtian Temple. "The third mark of the sky has been opened!" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 46: Is self-destruction considered a Two Rivers tradition? Above Yunzhou, an ugly scar stretching for thousands of miles occupies half of the sky, and a dark stone pillar is slowly emerging from the scar in the sky. The third sky mark of Jiuzhou Continent came so suddenly, bringing with it the second world-defying dragon pillar. This time, Immortal Realm¡¯s target is Yunzhou. The next moment, a golden light rose from the ground and suddenly illuminated the sky. The light was so blazing that it was more dazzling than the sun behind the dark clouds. For a while, even half of the interior of the two-realm passage was illuminated. On the surface of the stone pillar, countless pictures of the collapse of the world were clearly visible. This light came so suddenly, as if it frightened the scars and stone pillars in the sky. The stone pillars only showed a little bit of light, and then began to slowly retreat backwards. And there is a city floating in the mid-air, a magnificent city made entirely of gold and shining with light. The Golden King stood on the tallest tower in the middle of the city, looking up at the Dragon Pillar of the Inverse World with a disdainful smile. Although he was below, he had a condescending air. "Dragon Pillar of the Inverse Realm? A toy of the cowardly rats It has the supreme law, but is bound by the corrupt body. This clumsy combination makes me feel sick to my stomach." With that, the Golden King waved his hand, Gao Tens of thousands of golden haloes suddenly lit up next to the tower, filling the sky above the golden city. The inner ring was like opening tens of thousands of doors across space, and behind the doors were thousands of magical weapons. Every magic weapon is enough to make countless people flock to it, but in the Golden City, it is as common as gravel and grass. The Golden King sneered and waved his hand forward, and thousands of magical weapons pierced the sky and crashed into the stone pillars in the sky. A halo of light suddenly lit up at the end of the stone pillar and spread to all sides. In an instant, it cleared away the hazy clouds high in the sky, revealing a clear sky with a radius of thousands of miles. The divine weapons near the stone pillars also swayed midway, and then simply disintegrated and fell, like a meteor shower, and this meteor shower was almost equivalent to the entire inventory of a high-level immortal cultivation sect. But this seemed to be insignificant to the Golden King. He raised his hand again, opened tens of thousands of haloes again, summoned the same number of magical weapons, and aimed at the stone pillar again. This time, the Dragon Pillar of the Inverse World had no time to light up the light of destruction, and its fragile body was completely exposed to the attack range of the Golden King. However, at this time, an invisible big hand suddenly lowered and struck the Golden City from top to bottom! The Golden King's city was already extremely majestic, but that invisible hand seemed to be even bigger than the city, and suddenly the entire city was included in the attack range. "Ha, bastard!" The Golden King was not afraid, and his blood-red eyes were flashing with excitement. He did not dodge and allowed the big hand to come. At the same time, he quietly drew out a cylindrical long sword Bang. Half of Yunzhou heard the thunderous crashing sound from the sky. The Golden King's city fell like a meteorite, and the huge palm was also shattered and completely destroyed by the counterattack. Without the protection of the invisible hand, the Dragon Pillar of Rebellion did not dare to come forcefully and slowly retracted it. Instead, three or four immortals rushed out of the passage. However, Kyushu Continent has already had countermeasures in place. "Warriors, charge with me!" The girl knight with blond hair and silver armor stood on the top of the mountain, holding the holy sword high, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the sky, and led down a white beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth. Then, she shook her shoulders, spread out a pair of wings with a roar behind her, and several scales appeared on the back of her white jade hands. Behind the girl knight is a huge and diverse legion, more than half of which have features that are very different from those of the natives of Kyushu. "This is the reinforcements from the Xiyi Continent. Among them are the great mage who has mastered the true meaning of magic by studying alone in the ivory tower for hundreds of years, and the barbarian god of war with violent blood flowing in his body. And the master of shadows, the elusive Shadow Assassin. Unlike the reinforcements that came to the Kyushu Continent in the early stage, this legion's combat power is extremely amazing, and its lineup is slightly better than Quanhuashen's Red Guard Legion! In fact, this is the entire essence of the Xiyi Continent, and it is also the last group of Xiyi survivors who followed the Golden King to the Kyushu Continent. The Golden King handed over this legion to Aya, and under the leadership of Aya, these people bravely charged towards the immortals in the sky. The battle became fierce in an instant. The motley army led by Aya instantly surrounded the immortals in the lower realm, and then the two sides fought inextricably. The monks watching the battle from a distance were all frightened. This group of Xiyi people are so powerful, even stronger than expected! At that time, Aya said that she could contain the Fallen Immortal for a moment without the help of the Kyushu people. People disagreed, but now it seems that the Knight King is worthy of being a symbol of integrity and justice In terms of strength, Aya is now complete.?Above the Withered Qin - At the time of the survival of the Xiyi Continent, she met the ancestors of the dragon clan in her hometown of Bredonia. Those highly intelligent creatures entrusted all their inheritance to her, so overnight , Aya has the dragon blood essence of hundreds of giant dragons in her body. This power is enough to make mortals become gods, and Aya only gets more benefits. She only needs to slowly release the potential in her body, and she can move towards the highest realm at a smooth and astonishing speed. Although the miscellaneous legions are not as good at cooperating as the Red Guards, there is a magical force that constantly emerges from all over Kyushu to protect them during the battle. Occupying this many advantages, Aya was almost tied with the three immortals. However, this kind of draw is obviously not sustainable. Both sides know that this battle is just a test, and what really determines the direction of the situation is how the Xiaoyao Immortal Lord behind the two-realm passage plans to mobilize the power of the immortal world. The next one is - when will the Golden King regroup and join the battlefield? At the same time, the Golden King sat on a broken throne, watching impatiently as a group of monks rushed back and forth in front of him. Not long after, a thin monk flew in front of the Golden King and said with some trepidation: "Forty percent of the city's main structure has been repaired" "It's too slow, bastard! Speed ??it up twice as fast for me!" That monk said Suddenly he was dumbfounded: "But, we have reached the limit. If we speed up any more, our longevity will be damaged, or even our lives will be endangered." "Then go to hell, bastard! Your life is nothing compared to my golden city. Compared to that, there is not even the slightest value!" "You, how can you talk like this? You are still unreasonable!" This monk who specializes in construction maintenance has a temper, but his temper has passed by. After the lightning flash flattened more than ten mountain tops, it disappeared without a trace. "I, I, I understand, I will do my best to speed up the repair of the Golden City!" Seeing the monk's submissive look, the Golden King slightly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a cold smile. As more and more people surrendered, his power as a king continued to recover Of course, it was not worth mentioning compared to the glory he had when he ruled all of Xiyi, but it was enough for him to win This is the next battle. At this moment, several more monks came to him, angry. "Why don't you let us attack to support?! Now your Xiyi Legion has just delayed the immortal. As long as we take advantage of the situation to attack and seal the passage between the two realms, this battle will be won. Why don't you give the order!?" The Golden King raised his head high, Don't even look at these people who suddenly pop up. "I'm talking to you! Where are you looking?" The next moment, the Golden King lowered his head and looked at these people with blood-red eyes. "Want to attack? Okay, I will help you." Before he finished speaking, several chains pierced through the void like lightning, entangled those people inextricably, and threw them upwards. These people were bound by chains and could not use their cultivation skills at all. They could only scream and fly high into the sky, entering the battlefield between the fallen immortal and Aya. The two sides in the fierce battle had no time to think too much, and the aftermath of the attack easily smashed these people to pieces. "Who else wants to attack? Come forward and let me see you." The Golden King's brutal methods instantly shocked the scene, because the Kyushu monks present all remembered a person who disappeared in the two worlds. Among the fragments of the passage, there is a man who once ruled Kyushu for fifteen years. Equally irresistible, equally ruthless, this Western Yi Supreme is surprisingly consistent with Wang Lu in some aspects. In the silence, the monk responsible for repairing the Golden City hurried over: "The main repair of the city has been completed, but" "That's enough. Next, I will end this boring farce." After the Golden King finished speaking, Raising his hand, the whole city glowed again, although compared with the original flawless posture, it seemed a bit dilapidated and decayed. There were still many details that had not been repaired in the parts destroyed by the invisible giant hand of Xiaoyao Xianzun However, that domineering power The unparalleled momentum in the world is unmistakable. Thousands of haloes appeared around the Golden King, and countless magic weapon treasures soon set off a storm from bottom to top, assisting Aya to beat the three immortals to their knees. The Golden City rose up in this fierce offensive. This time, the speed of the Golden City was unusually fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already crossed the battlefield between Aya and the Fallen Immortal The Golden City was simply unstoppable at high speed. Although the three immortals intended to stop them, on the one hand, they Being restrained by Aya's army and unable to move, on the other hand, they really didn't want to be shattered into pieces. And these three people soon paid for their hesitation.price. Because in this moment, the Golden City suddenly accelerated, dragging a huge golden phantom straight into the Sky Mark Silently, the Sky Mark disappeared completely after a period of distortion. Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 47: The Evil Fall of the Golden King The third Tianzhihen defensive battle ended with a complete victory on the Kyushu Continent. The two-realm passage that the Immortal Realm painstakingly opened was larger than any previous one. However, it was destroyed by the self-destruction of the Golden King's insanely extravagant Golden City. The reverse dragon pillar in the passage was also wiped out, causing heavy losses. The Golden King, who single-handedly led the victory, was naturally the biggest contributor. In order to establish his authority in this battle, the Xiyi Supreme Lord deliberately did not use the combat power of Kyushu. Except for the urgent repair of the Golden City, which requisitioned Kyushu craftsmen, the rest were all Xiyi people. The Golden King built his own golden kingdom with these Westerners as his team. In the battle, his impressive physical (financial) strength was undoubtedly displayed, and his command of fighter planes was also remarkable. Whether it was luring Xiaoyao to take action, using magic weapons to destroy immortals, or finally taking advantage of the enemy's unpreparedness to push the broken Golden City into the passage, the Golden King used the simplest tactics to achieve maximum results. From the perspective of a bystander, it is inevitable that the Golden King's techniques and tactics are nothing more than that, without too advanced deductions and calculations. However, if you stand on the side of his opponent, you can truly understand the terror of the Golden King. Because he doesn't need to talk about any conspiracy and calculation with you at all, he can usually push the chess piece to a fatal position just by strolling around. The Golden King's tactics often seem unreasonable, but they can win. In the words of the people of Kyushu, this means that Tao follows nature and is natural. However, for the victory in this battle, the Golden King paid a heavy price "Hahahahaha, you are just a fallen immortal bastard, you are really vulnerable! You fell down before I even tried my best." Two of them were destroyed. After entering the world passage, the Golden King slowly descended from mid-air, and the wild laughter was already raging on the earth one step ahead of him. On the ground, the monks from Jiuzhou Continent had already gathered to welcome his return with extremely complicated eyes. "Bastards Well, monks from Kyushu, what else do you have to say now? Tremble under my invincible heroic appearance. I give you the power to look up to the glory, hahahaha!" "Jill, shut up, you are now You should really see what you look like." "Whether it is Kyushu or Xiyi, there are very few people who dare to interrupt the Golden King in front of him and call him by his real name, but Aya is undoubtedly one of them. She had just finished fighting the immortals!, her face was half exhausted and half helpless, and then she shook her head at the Golden King. "It's obvious that you're all at the end of a strong crossbow, so why are you holding on?" The Golden King dismissed it: "At the end of a strong crossbow? King of Knights, what nonsense are you talking about? My situation is better than ever!" "Really, then why is your gold The armor has faded? " "What?" The Golden King was shocked when he heard this, and quickly looked down at his chest. Sure enough, the once golden armor had changed color and turned into a silvery white. Among the monks watching below, there were also many who were confused: "Why did the Golden King's armor change color after a fight?" Soon someone who knew the history of Xiyi whispered to them: "Gold The king's armor is a symbol of his wealth. He protects his body with wealth. The more treasures he has, the stronger the armor's defensive power will be. But just now he lost the Golden City and his wealth shrank significantly, so" "Pfft, so. The Golden King has become the Silver King!" The monk who knew the history shook his head in dismay: "After all, he is here to make the endless wealth of the Golden King's armor fade. I'm afraid the damage from his attack just now can It made all the five elites of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance go bankrupt." "Remembering that just now the Golden King scattered tens of thousands of magical weapons like sand, but they couldn't shake the luster of the armor, and when the Golden City lost its inner strength, it transformed into the Silver King. The tragedy can be imagined. "No, it's impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" The Golden King looked down at the white and silver armor, his blood-red eyes showing the stubbornness that absolutely refused to admit the reality, "Yes, I understand, it must be after this battle. My wealth has been sublimated, so the armor has been upgraded to platinum. That's right, I will be called the Platinum King from today on! Bastards, listen up, you" Before he could finish his words, Aya's figure changed. He dodged and came behind the Golden King in an instant. The hilt of the holy sword in his hand suddenly hit the back of his head, and the invincible Golden King fell down without saying a word. "Well, this battle is over. Both the Immortal World and Kyushu need some time to regroup, and Gil also needs time to rest However, he has fully understood his strength as promised, and I hope you will take care of yourself next." - The Golden King again When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in an unfamiliar room. The surrounding decoration was exquisite but gorgeous. Although it was still a bit shabby by the standards of the Golden King, it was still acceptable. "Are you awake?"   The cold female voice belonged to the woman he loved and hated. Aya was standing at the door of the room, dressed in military uniform, with no tenderness in her eyes. "King of Knights, where are we?" "Wang Lu's temporary residence in Area 51 of the Savage Land." "Tsk, no wonder there is that boy's stench" The Golden King narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction. , "What is the current situation?" "Both sides are still preparing for war, there is nothing important worth mentioning except for your injuries." The Golden King immediately curled his lips: "What a joke, how can I be injured?" " When you are trying to be brave, can you lower your head a little and look at your chest!" The Golden King immediately shut up and said nothing. In fact, there was no need to lower his head. From the corner of his eye, he had already seen that his chest was red and brass, just like a knight. Wang said his injuries were more serious. "The Golden City is your foundation. How foolhardy do you have to be to blow yourself up by taking the things that make up your life?" The Golden King was silent for a while, then smiled and said: "King of Knights, this is who you are. The lack of magnanimity in the king. You think that the reason why a king is a king is that he has territory, subjects and wealth But in fact this is completely wrong. Territory, subjects and wealth will always exist regardless of whether there is a king, so why? I have these things, not anyone else? It's simple, because I am the only king in heaven and earth, so I can have everything. Even if I lose the Golden City, as long as I am still the king, I am destined to have endless things. The wealth of the city, and the treasure of the king, all exist because of me." Aya was silent for a while, but they are both kings, but their ways of being kings are obviously very different, and they are not like each other. What communication is possible. "Are you really sure that you can recover from your injuries?" The Golden King remained silent and stared straight at Aya. In this moment, his armor changed from copper to bright silver, and soon it gradually became brighter again. Golden "Don't forget who inspired the Tombs of the Immortals in the Kyushu Continent. The Kyushu people can make something out of nothing by relying on a few world dragons, so why can't I do it?" Aya nodded: "That's good. , you will be the one to lead the rest of the battle, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Is that guy Wang Lu hiding his head and refusing to show up?¡± Aya stopped and said, ¡°He will definitely come back.¡± "It's best like this. Don't forget that according to our bet, there will be a battle between me and him." "" Aya said nothing, unfolded the dragon wings behind her, and flew away. After Aya left, a cold sweat ran down the Golden King's forehead, and the color of the armor suddenly returned to copper, and even became darker. "Damn it, are you going to degenerate into the Black Iron King" - At the same time, on the Star Peak of Lingjian Mountain, Master Feng Yin looked a little restless in the bamboo room. With the help of the Kunlun Mirror, he saw countless causes and effects. The lines seem to contain mystery, but upon closer inspection they are chaotic. Try to derive clues with star derivatives, but it is always unavailable. Of course, this is not surprising. At this time, Feng Yin is still at the peak of divine transformation - although with the help of the power of outsiders, his true strength is not weaker than the vast majority of earth immortals, but even so, at the immortal level On the battlefield, it still seems a bit insignificant. Therefore, whether it is derivation or the eye of the stars, it will inevitably be strongly interfered and lose its effectiveness. "Brother, headmaster, how is the situation?" Outside the bamboo room, second junior brother Liu Xian, third junior brother Fang He and others walked in with sad faces. "Is there still no news about Xiao Wang Lu?" a woman in gorgeous clothes asked softly. With Wang Lu's current status, Hua Yun is probably the only one who can call him "Little Wang Lu". "It still doesn't work. I've tried many methods but it doesn't work. Even the life seal on Lingchi Peak is frozen. I can't see life or death." The brand-new technology establishes a strong bond between the monks and the sect. No matter what happens to the monk, it will be immediately reflected on the life seal. This immortal method that ignores spatial distance is well received by various sects. However, it concerns Wang Lu , the life seal lost its effect. "Wang Lu is outside the Nine Provinces, so it is normal for his immortal magic to fail, but people are worried now, if he still can't show up." "Didn't Zhenjun Hetu and others hear him speak before?" "On the contrary, it's even worse! He stopped drinking Xiaoyao Immortal, and now someone is falsely accusing him of colluding with the immortal world! When he was interrogating Canglan before,??He takes care of everything alone Wang Lu is too confident in doing things. He can say anything easily when he is present. However, once the situation is out of control, there will be backlash. " "If he was cautious and careful in everything he did, he might have accomplished nothing in the past fifteen years! " "Okay, don't argue. "Master Feng Yin's words stopped the dispute in the bamboo room. The eyes of the junior brothers and sisters gathered over, waiting for Feng Yin's decision. "Let's go to the Sword Tomb. " "Sword Tomb! ? " "It's time for Lao Shi to come out of the mountain. If we want to find Wang Lu now, he has to be the one. " Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 48: I never believe it¡¯s her! The sword tomb in Lingjian Mountain has not been opened for many, many years. This lonely mountain peak is like an illusion that does not exist, looming in the mist of the mountains. In the past hundred years, neither the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect nor the elders in charge of the Tianjian Hall have rarely entered the Sword Tomb. However, there are many legends and stories about Sword Tomb, especially among the outer disciples. For example, a disciple once accidentally took the wrong path while flying in the mountains and entered the Sword Tomb by mistake. Then he saw a white-haired ghost in a lifeless land. The white-haired ghost vaguely had the outline of a human being, but he was dead. The Qi was so heavy that the disciple in the Xudan realm immediately fainted and fell to the ground. When he woke up, he was already on Xiaoyao Peak. Although there were no scars on his body, his mind seemed to be missing a piece. He could only vaguely remember what happened before, and the process was blurry. When he found Hua Yun and asked about the matter, he was imprisoned in a small dark room for a month for breaking the rules and trespassing. But the legend of the white-haired ghost gradually spread, and people were discussing the identity of the white-haired ghost. Some people said that he was the former head who was imprisoned by the elders of Tianjian Hall. This matter was related to the secrets of the coup. To be killed and silenced. Some people also say that this is the collection of the remnant souls of thousands of swords in the Sword Tomb. They disperse every day at sunrise and gather the Yin spirits at night to be born. Of course, the most mainstream theory is that this person is the ten elders of Tianjian Hall who have existed in name for more than a hundred years but have never appeared in real life. The legend of the ten elders of the Spirit Sword Sect is one of the ten mysteries of the Spirit Sword Sect, along with the new dishes in the Piaomiao Peak cafeteria, the white-haired ghost in the Sword Tomb, and the moral integrity left behind on the Wuxiang Peak. Some senior monks have carefully calculated the possible identity of this tenth elder - for example, if he is ranked tenth at this time, he should be behind Hua Yun. But according to historical records, Hua Yun was basically the youngest monk of that generation, so much so that she did not even participate in the management trainee program. Those who enter the mountain later will be unified into the next generation of disciples and will not enter the Tianjian Hall sequence. So where did this tenth elder come from? Some people say that these ten elders are just fictional characters, and the significance of their existence is that they can reasonably withdraw a certain amount of money from the sixth elder, Lu Li, as a small treasury. However, it is too absurd to take such pains to weave such an identity just to defraud the sect of funds Some people say that the tenth elder is vacant and the best person from the next generation of disciples will be selected to replace him. However, this explanation was self-defeating after Wang Lu became famous. Wang Lu's authority within the sect was already strong enough, but he did not replace the elder of Chengtian Sword Hall and still acted as a disciple. The legend about the Sword Tomb and the ten elders was so popular that when the elders of Tianjian Hall appeared outside the Sword Tomb, the onlookers were already crowded with disciples on three floors inside and three outside, and they talked loudly and enthusiastically. "The leader is going to the Sword Tomb to collect the monsters!" "The Spirit Sword Sect's finances have collapsed. Are you going to sell off the belongings in the Sword Tomb?" "The fifth uncle hid in the Sword Tomb after getting into trouble? This is Tianjian Hall's move. A new encirclement and suppression?" Listening to the boiling noise, Fang He's face turned pale, and his whole body was tense and trembling. Liu Xian quickly persuaded him to suppress the attack, but as a selfless and selfless executioner, he must record all these daring brats and make a general ledger in the future. Feng Yin himself also sighed: "You don't have to be angry with these children. They can laugh carefree at this time. Their character is worthy of praise, isn't it?" Faced with the crisis of fallen immortals, most monks are gloomy and gloomy. , even if the Golden King just had a big victory not long ago, it still cannot change the overall situation. The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are jumping around, which is a strange thing. However, what happened next was inconvenient for onlookers to watch. After expelling these evildoers, Feng Yin chanted the magic formula with a hint of exhaustion and opened the seal outside the sword tomb - since the disciples entered this place by mistake decades ago. , there was this threshold¡ªthe sword tomb seal burst open with a distorted sharp sound. Feng Yin was a little confused: "Hey, this seal seems to be slightly different?" Liu Xian said: "Having been influenced by the death energy in the sword tomb for so many years, it is not surprising that there are some changes Let's go in first and talk about it." After entering the Sword Tomb, I quickly felt the surroundings become cooler. It was still hot summer outside Lingjian Mountain, but inside the Sword Tomb it felt like late autumn. This is the place where the Spirit Sword Sect has buried its swords for thousands of years. The Dead Sword naturally gathers the Yin Qi of heaven and earth, and over the years, it has become quite a habit. "However, compared to last time, it seems to have eased a lot." Zhou Ming nodded and responded: "Yes, although the yin energy is heavy, the deathly and terrifying aura has faded a lot." Hua Yun asked: "Is it Zhang Sheng? Senior brother, have you solved the knot in your heart in the past few years?" The other people looked at each other, and then they all shook their heads helplessly. What is Zhang Sheng's problem? Only these old peopleOnly then do we know it clearly. That was a strong obsession that could turn Jianzhong's yin energy into death energy. With his temperament, it was not easy to get out of the shadows and untie his heart knot. "Actually, Senior Brother Zhang Sheng is right. It's obviously not his fault." Hua Yun pouted, somewhat disapproving. "You don't know about some things, so why is Zhang Sheng just blaming himself?" Recalling the past events, several elders were full of sentimentality. The most important reason for Zhang Sheng's inner demons was that she was trapped by love, and there was really nothing anyone could do. After the catastrophe, everyone returned to Lingjian Mountain with a broken lineup. Zhang Sheng sealed himself in the sword tomb, claiming that his crime was unpardonable and he was ashamed to see others. But who actually blamed him? It just doesn¡¯t make sense. Later, when the Tianjian Hall was reorganized, Feng Yin invited Zhang Sheng to come out. He only promised that when the Lingjian Sect was in crisis, he would take action without mercy. But when sorting, he strongly insisted that he be ranked at the bottom. In a sense, Zhang Sheng is really a very twisted person. "However, looking at the atmosphere around him, maybe he really wants to be more open-minded?" With doubts, several people continued to go deep into the sword tomb. After a while, they saw a thatched cottage, and a white-haired monk at the door said with a smile. He looked at everyone with groans, and then bowed his hands. "I have met several senior brothers and sisters." Feng Yin and others were a little incredulous. They were stunned for a moment before exclaiming: "Zhang Sheng, is it really you?!" The person in front of them was the same as the one who came to visit decades ago. Compared to that time, they are completely different people! At that time, Zhang Sheng was suffering from long-term depression, and his handsome face was distorted and unresembling a human shape What the disciples said about the white-haired ghost at that time was really not a joke. But at this time, Zhang Sheng, except for his white hair, his delicate and handsome face, was the same as it was more than a hundred years ago. How could he be depressed at all? On the contrary, he looks much younger than overworked people such as Feng Yin and Liu Xian! From this point of view, could it be that he really untied the knot in his heart during the period when Jianzhong was autistic? This is reallyoverjoyed! However, before several people could exchange further greetings with Zhang Sheng, they saw Zhang Sheng nodding to his side: "Come on, Lu, you have met some of my senior brothers and sisters." When several people heard this, they were startled again, Zhang Sheng Where is anyone around? "Senior brother, senior sister, this is Lu, my beloved Taoist companion, do you still recognize her?" Feng Yin and others were just dumbfounded, not knowing how to respond. Of course they had an impression of the poison-extracting doctor, and they could still remember it fresh even after two hundred years, but the Lu they recognized was not an invisible and transparent person! "Ah, I'm confused." Zhang Sheng smiled and shook his head, "I forgot that you can't see her." "Can't you see her?" Feng Yin became more and more confused, scanning the surroundings with his star eyes, but he didn't see anything invisible. existence of things. Zhang Sheng patted his chest: "My wife has always lived in my heart." "What?" "Well, how should I put it." Zhang Sheng raised his head, a little embarrassed, "In words you can understand, my wife It only exists in my imagination now, and it is my imagination that gives her life Don't look at me like this, I am not crazy, and there is no need to pity me, because in my opinion, I have got what I dreamed of. , she is right in front of me, every look and smile is the same as she was back then. Being able to get her is the greatest happiness in my life." Then, he stretched out his arms and hugged a ball of air tenderly. Hua Yun was speechless: "But, but, other people" Zhang Sheng glanced at the air in his arms with pity and love, and said: "Well, except for me, there is no third person in the world who can see She, but why do I need other people¡¯s opinions? As long as the two of us are satisfied, it¡¯s enough.¡± Zhang Sheng¡¯s words were probably not the first time he said them. It's impossible to refute. Of course, Feng Yin and others would not refute. Being able to get out of the knot in your heart is really more important than anything else, even if it¡¯s self-deception I really don¡¯t want to see his miserable state of being worse than a ghost. But at this moment, Zhou Ming suddenly remembered something and asked: "Zhang Sheng, did you come up with this method yourself?" Zhang Sheng heard this and said with a smile: "Senior brother knows me, I am a terrible person. How could Neji come up with such a brilliant idea? Moreover I was overly sad at the time, and my thoughts about Lu were distorted. In fact, I couldn't restore her true colors, and I could only get rid of her with help. "Someone can help?" Everyone was shocked again. No one had entered or left the Sword Tomb for decades. Who quietly sneaked into the Sword Tomb and came up with this idea for him? Feng Yin said: "If you think about it carefully, there won't be anyone else, right? Is it Wang Lu?"   Zhang Sheng was slightly startled: "Wang Lu? Who is that?" "Wait, you don't know Wang Lu!?" "Should I know him?" Zhang Sheng was also curious, and then asked the person next to him , "He's an acquaintance of yours? No?" Turning back, Zhang Sheng said, "Anywayit's the Fifth Senior Sister who makes our couple happy." "How is that possible!?" Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 49: Gathering a Crowd to Make Trouble The episode about Zhang Sheng¡¯s wife was quickly covered. After all, Feng Yin and others did not come to Jianzhong to resolve the relationship between their children. "I have something to ask you. We need you to use the Death Sword here to find someone." Zhang Sheng was startled when he heard this: "Use the Death Sword to find someone? Could it be that there is news about a missing senior in our sect?" Spirit Sword Sword In the tomb, there are not only the immortal swords that have been damaged by the establishment of the sect for thousands of years, but also a considerable number of swords of the missing. Although the sword bodies of these immortal swords are not damaged, the sword spirits have fallen into self-isolation due to the departure of their masters. Make it unusable. The Spirit Sword Sect placed these swords in the sword tomb not only to commemorate the sword owner, but also to have a glimmer of hope of finding him. The Spirit Sword Sect uses swords to enter Taoism. There is a strange connection between monks and swords. As long as the person is still alive, there is hope that the person can be found. Of course, this hope is only limited to hope. During the thousands of years that the Sword Tomb has existed, less than ten monks have been recovered using this method. Therefore, I heard that Feng Yin and others wanted to use the Death Sword to find people, and Zhang Sheng also Surprised. "It's not a senior, it's a" Feng Yin was silent, looking around, and saw that the junior brothers and sisters were becoming more and more confused, and it was time to unravel the secret in their hearts. "It's someone you and I both know. I want you to help me find my senior brother." "What" As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was shocked. Feng Yin, the ten elders of Tianjian Hall, is the leader. In the past two hundred years, he has dedicated his whole life to allow the Spirit Sword Sect to rise to the top. The contemporary senior brother must be him. However, this time, Feng Yin said these three words: senior brother. So, there is only one person in the world who is qualified to be Feng Yin's senior brother, but that person was already two hundred years ago Moreover, what is the relationship between the senior senior brother and the two people who are missing now? "If you find him, you can find those two people." Feng Yin didn't explain too much, "Can it be done?" Zhang Sheng thought for a moment: "Elder Senior Brother's relics from that day are indeed in the sword tomb, but can we find him?" Personally, I don¡¯t have any confidence. Because since you have come here, it is obvious that you have already used ordinary methods." Feng Yin said: "Try your best, I believe that the senior brother will respond." "Okay, then. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ¡ª¡ªBehind the thatched cottage, there is a white wilderness with uneven terrain. The hilly land is filled with the vast silence of the sword. There are no vegetation or mosquitoes in the wilderness, and all life is gone. Even Feng Yin and his party have walked here. I also felt slightly uncomfortable. However, Zhang Sheng is at ease here. He has been in seclusion here for two hundred years, and his body and mind have long been inseparable from this dead sword. When he came here, he felt like a fish in water. His white hair danced in the wind in the wilderness, making his whole person feel misty. A dusty temperament. Feng Yin looked with the eyes of the stars and could not see through the details of Zhang Sheng at this time. He could only roughly judge that his strength was no less than anyone in Tianjian Hall. "I didn't expect that Junior Brother, who has been in seclusion at Sword Tomb for two hundred years, is one step ahead of the rest of us on the Immortal Path." Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "If Fifth Senior Sister hadn't woken me up in time, I would have turned into a monster in this wilderness by now. A handful of white sand, how can there be an opportunity for great enlightenment? After all, Fifth Senior Sister is amazing, and she deserves to inherit the mantle of Senior Brother Okay, here we are." As he spoke, the group came to a hill, and Zhang Sheng stood at the end. Ahead, he sighed softly: "Elder brother's relics are all hereSenior brother Feng Yin, are you really sure that elder brother is still there?" Feng Yin nodded. At this time, Liu Xian and others also vaguely guessed the truth, and they were all uneasy, with mixed emotions, and could not say a word. Zhang Sheng then walked up the hill. As he walked, he said to the air next to him: "Lu, I'll ask you later. Just do as I taught you." Hua Yun was startled when she heard this: Such an important matter, you still need help from a non-existent person? However, just as she was about to say something, Feng Yin reached out and stopped her. Look at the change. Zhang Sheng quickly stood still on the top of the hill, and then his true energy began to move slowly. From stillness to movement, a stormy sea was set off in an instant. The power that filled the wilderness was swept by Zhang Sheng, and it surged like it was being torn apart with great force. to. A vortex of dead energy quickly condensed into substance, taking the shape of a funnel, spinning downwards and pouring into Zhang Sheng's feet. "Lu! Filter it for me a little bit." "Yes." At this moment, Feng Yin and others clearly heard a gentle woman's voice. The next moment, they saw a slender woman dying in front of Zhang Sheng on the hill. Under the surge of Qi, entities condensed little by little. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was the poison-extracting doctor who haunted Zhang Sheng, the fuse that destroyed everything But Feng Yin and others had already??Don't bother to think about why an imaginary character suddenly appeared in reality. Because with the appearance of Lu, the violent death energy became a little docile, and after gathering a large amount of death energy, the hillock under Zhang Sheng's feet began to tremble violently. boom! With an earth-shattering sound, the hillock completely collapsed, and several groups of white light shot straight into the sky, and then slowly descended, until they floated quietly in front of you. A broken sword, half a robe, a hairpin, and two broken books. Zhang Sheng landed tiredly with the light ball, and the dew around him had become invisible again. "These are the relics of Senior Brother. They were originally just a bunch of residual powder. They were briefly activated by the death energy that I gathered in the sword tomb. They restored some of their original shapes and inspired a touch of spirituality. Next, they should instinctively Driven by the desire to search for the master's whereabouts But let me confirm again, is the senior brother really still there? " Feng Yin was silent for a long time. The relationship between eldest brother Ouyang Shang and Wang Lu cannot be explained clearly in a few words. In fact, he is not completely sure whether the eldest brother is still alive at this time. But, besides that, what else can be done? "Elder brother is still here, he will definitely answer the call." "Okay." Zhang Sheng nodded, stretched out his hand to separate a few relics. In an instant, those groups of white light began to twist and stretch wildly, like untamed ferocious beasts, surging with heart-stopping fluctuations. "This is" Zhang Sheng said: "If you wake up these guys who have been resting for two hundred years and tell them that their master is still alive, they will inevitably be excited. Of course, this is a good thing. When they are excited, they will call harder. . But the side effect is that if they find out that the master does not exist, they may think that we are amusing them These guys who have gathered most of the death energy of Jianzhong will get angry, but they are very powerful." A change, but he soon calmed down. "Don't worry, senior brother will definitely not disappoint us." Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "He has never disappointed anyone." As the two of them talked, several of Ouyang Shang's broken relics twisted more and more. Violently, ripples visible to the naked eye began to spread and erupt wantonly, and the violent power was shocking. "Oh, it seems that the patience of these guys is not very good. They feel impatient after just a while and start to get irritable and restless." Zhang Sheng said this, his expression gradually became gloomy, and he put a hand on his body In front of him, his other hand was holding a ball of air, clearly in a defensive posture. "Senior Brother Fengyin, if the worst happens later, don't take it lightly. I know you are very powerful now, but these are senior brother's relics" Before he could finish his words, another scene appeared on the wilderness. There was a bang, and a mound exploded in the distance, and several white lights floated in the air. Zhang Sheng¡¯s eyes widened, a little unbelievable: ¡°This¡­¡± Bang! boom! boom! ?? Continuously, the mounds in the wilderness are cracking, and more and more relics of the deceased are inspired by spirituality, awakening from the slumber of the earth. Dots of white light connected together like a galaxy, and countless relics of the deceased began to make a noise along with Ouyang Shang's relics. Zhang Sheng showed a faint smile: "Too bad, I seem to have underestimated the appeal of senior brother. That guy started to call for the entire Sword Tomb to rebel. And it is not only the relics of our golden generation of monks, but also the relics of the previous generations of ancestors. He also began to respond to him. Really, Senior Brother himself didn¡¯t have such a bad temper back then. Where did these dead things learn to get into trouble when they get into trouble?¡± Zhang Sheng paused and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, in the past few years, I have I haven¡¯t been out of the Sword Tomb. Is the current mountain guard formation of the Spirit Sword Sect still strong? If it breaks out later, it should be several times more powerful than the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulation. Can it stop Feng Yin? The answer was that it was easy to see from his solemn expression that even if he could block it, it would definitely not be easy And Lu Li, who was usually responsible for maintaining the formation, broke out in cold sweat and asked softly: "Brother, don't let Ling'er go." They called" Before he could finish his words, Ouyang Shang's broken sword suddenly flew high into the air, and the half-broken sword body gradually recovered completely under the bath of light. Then, a violent wave penetrated the sky along the upward sword blade, and the Spirit Sword Sect's cloud formation instantly broke through, leaving a lingering aftermath that swept away large tracts of clouds in Cangxi Prefecture. That is the strongest sound this sword can make. I don¡¯t know how long passed, it seemed very long, and it seemed like only a moment. The flying sword trembled, and red blood oozed from the clear sword, just like the blood and tears of a desperate person.  However, bathed in blood and tears, the flying sword was scarlet all over, but the sword edge slowly turned downwards, and a cold light reflected in the eyes of Feng Yin and others. "This guy seems to be really angry with some of us." Zhang Sheng hugged the person in his arms even tighter, "Brother Feng Yin, you seem to have made a wrong bet this time." Feng Yin and others have already formed a knot. Formation, just waiting for the flying swords in the air to explode. However, the next moment, from the endless distant sky, a bolt of lightning fell diagonally, hitting the bloody flying sword. Then, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. "You idiot, what are you doing?" Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 50: Go to hell if Tian is like this. As soon as Wang Lu's voice came, the blood-colored flying sword stopped immediately, and then it trembled more violently, but it was no longer violent. The blood color on the sword also quickly dissipated, replaced by a dazzling translucent luster, like tears filling the eyes. . "Okay, we haven't seen each other for two hundred years, why are you being coquettish? I know you have had a hard time these years, so don't worry, we will meet again soon." With Wang Lu's words, those deceased treasures Finally died down. After losing the vigor of the noise, the white lights quickly extinguished, and the treasures returned to the earth to rest. Feng Yin and others were already extremely excited: "Senior brother, is it you?" The voice outside the sky was silent for a while. "Actually, I don't really want to talk to you in this capacity. After all, how many years have passed, but now that you have found me, let me say hello, everyone." The next moment, the calls from the junior brothers and sisters intertwined. A ball. "Okay, okay, let's stop chatting for now. Time is limited. Let me briefly explain the situation. Wang Wu and I are still trapped in the fragments of the two-realm passage and are not connected to the Jiuzhou Continent. Now we are relying on The Spirit Sword Talisman and the call of the Sword Tomb barely opened a crack in the space barrier, but now this crack can only be used for communication and cannot be passed. I need you to build a tower on Lingjian Mountain, the Tower of Heaven, for the two of us. "How to build it?" "Use your subjective initiative to build it quickly and efficiently How do I know how to build it? It's your turn to come up with a plan!" I understand, what about other things?" "I want to know the current situation in Kyushu ContinentLu Li, please tell me." Among the elders of Tianjian Hall, Lu Li was the most eloquent. He thought for a moment and summarized this period. It¡¯s time to talk about major events in Kyushu. "You can fully trust the Golden King's ability, but never trust his position. His goal is not in Kyushu, and he is likely to do anything. So I think you should understand who you should support now." "Aya "You can trust Aya unconditionally, but Aya has more strength than flexibility, so I want you to go to District 51, open the secret door under the Seat of Fire, enter the dungeon, and go to the fifth floor to use the fire." Take out the token and give it to the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. " Lu Li was shocked: "The Fire Token is the highest seal that commands all the Zakus in District 51. You want to give it to the Nine-Tailed Fox!" " If you can't trust the Nine Tails, how can you still not trust the wind chimes?" As soon as these words came out, several Tianjian Hall elders had different expressions. Feng Yin was obviously overjoyed, while the others were hesitant. Liu Xian tentatively said: "Of course we trust Feng Chime, but Feng Chime has been taken over by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox after all, she has only been around for a short period of time, and it is impossible to maintain her own consciousness." Years ago, and then she had sex a month ago, do you think she is a virgin now or not? " "This" "And the nine-tailed fox is the most suitable candidate now, the fox is the most cunning creature in the world, and you guys She will need to rely on her cunning Don't forget that when the Dragon Pillar of the Reversed World broke out in Tiannan Province, if she hadn't suppressed Zhan Ziye and the others, all those people would have died in the light of the Dragon Pillar's collapse. Now, her understanding of the immortal world and her intuition of crises are far better than those of us cultivating immortals." "I understand." "In addition, let Yin Xuan take action. If the foreshadowing is hidden for too long, it will happen. It has failed." "Are you going to use their power? But" "It's a life-or-death situation, don't be such a mother-in-law." "Finally thank the Golden King for his help. "There are still some memorable things in that place." After saying this, the connection between Lingjian Mountain and the two worlds passage was completely severed. ¡ª¡ª "Oh, there is something memorable in Yunzhou?" In the passage, Wang Wu's smile looked strange, "Help me say thank you to the Golden King? Why didn't I see that you are such an infatuated person? Yuntai Mountain How many years have passed and you still miss her? " Wang Lu laughed: "Fairy Yuntai is graceful and has the appearance of a human being. As long as he is a normal man, he will never forget her peerless appearance. If I forget, It's strange. As for whether I am infatuated others don't know, don't you know?" After saying that, he leaned forward and kissed Wang Wu's lips, his movements were light and quick, and there was no trace of it. Wang Wu didn't have time to react. But it seems that Wang Wu is not interested in thisShe didn't plan to have any reaction, licked her lips, and sighed deeply: "It's hard to say that it's difficult for you. Such an infatuated person can only spend a boring life with me, a yellow-faced woman. It must be very hard." It¡¯s very hard.¡± Wang Lu said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It won¡¯t be hard even if I¡¯m with you for a thousand or ten thousand years.¡± The Xiyi swordsman who is in love with wine and roasted chicken, like the infatuated girl Liuli? Or the beautiful daughter of Fairy Yuntai" Wang Lu shrugged: "It's not like I want to live here for the rest of my life, I will go back sooner or laterOkay, Let¡¯s not talk about those unhappy things. Let¡¯s do today¡¯s homework again.¡± Wang Wu let out a sigh: ¡°You can do it yourself, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Wang Lu was obviously disappointed, but he didn¡¯t force it. , "Okay, you can adjust your breathing slowly, and I'll adjust the giant divine weapon again." After Wang Lu disappeared into the darkness of the passage fragments, Wang Wu finally showed a trace of sadness. Wang Lu¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse. The conversation just now was certainly not Wang Lu¡¯s own style, but he was deliberately imitating the original owner of the Giant Divine Soldier, Sun Buping. In order to improve the synchronization rate, Wang Lu has exhausted all means. In the past fifteen years, with the cooperation of Emperor Liu Zun, he has experienced almost everything Sun Buping can experience in his life, but the synchronization rate is still stuck at 70%. It is difficult to continue to break through. After being trapped in the passage between the two realms, Wang Lu reorganized his thoughts and found that he still had a small blind spot. Sun Buping used to be a passionate person. Before meeting Di Liuzun, he had many confidantes, such as Xuan Mo, who was one of them. During that time, relying on the guidance of one of the long-sleeved women who was good at dancing, the relationship between everyone was subtle but harmonious, and Sun Buping enjoyed the blessings of being together. This experience was just a small episode in Sun Buping's long life, but Wang Lu thought about it afterwards. If any man had such an episode in his life, it would undoubtedly be the finishing touch. When she partnered with Di Liuzun before, she seemed to have avoided that experience intentionally or unintentionally, which was probably the reason why the synchronization rate encountered a bottleneck. So Wang Lu could only force himself to become as infatuated and passionate as Sun Buping back then, in order to try to break through the bottleneck and bring the synchronization rate to a higher level. As for the results, there are indeed some results. In just a few days, Wang Lu's synchronization rate increased by three percentage points. It can be seen that this piece of content is indeed what was missing before. "However, this kind of change that goes against his original intention is undoubtedly a huge burden for Wang Lu. It is true that Wang Lu is not Liu Xiahui with a calm heart. Of course he also has needs for women, but he will never learn the methods of those libertines because of this, especially the seemingly romantic conversation just now. In his words, it was so exciting. There are so many lumps that it can cause a dust explosion. "It won't be hard for a thousand or ten thousand years" A normal Wang Lu would never say this, not even with a sword on his neck. But now it is as natural as eating and drinking. Wang Wu could hardly imagine how distorted his Xiangless Immortal Heart was at this time. If this continues, even if the synchronization rate is improved, I am afraid that he himself will become mentally ill. In addition, Wang Lu is now trying to imitate Sun Buping's passion, but there are only two people in the passage between the two realms, so how can there be room for passion? Wang Lu has all kinds of emotions, but he can only focus on one person. All the longings in his heart for those beauties will fall on Wang Wu To be honest, she can't bear it. Even though the Phaseless Kung Fu has thousands of miraculous features, it still can¡¯t compete with the giant divine soldiers. What¡¯s more, every time she competes, something more will come out of her body. And she really didn't feel comfortable having too many things. Wang Wu sighed, swept away the distracting thoughts in his mind, sat cross-legged, and silently practiced the method of inner vision. Not long after, he saw a galaxy moving inside his body. "It's such a mess The program I just programmed is going to be invalid again. Damn it. How many versions of Wuxiang Gong is this? Three hundred, four hundred? There was no such thing on Wuxiang Peak for more than a hundred years. The structures have been overturned so many times in the past few days! It¡¯s really annoying!¡± ¡°Well, what are you talking about?¡± Wang Wu raised her head and saw that Wang Lu had come to her side with a look of concern. Wang Wu suddenly became angry and pointed at his stomach: "What else can there be? Aren't you doing these good things?" Wang Lu smiled and said: "The transformation of yin and yang, this is no less than the supreme law of the light of destruction. The efficiency of creating something out of nothing is far better than the self-generation speed of a golden elixir monk like you. A slightly bigger belly can increase your strength. What else are you dissatisfied with? " "Damn, it's easy for you to say, yin and yang are born. , was born to take care ofIsn¡¯t it all me? " " Give full play to your maternal brilliance. " "I'm just looking at you! Your whole family shines with motherhood! "The more Wang Wu talked, the more angry she became. However, the next moment, Wang Lu's figure flashed in front of her, and he came behind her quickly, and then hugged her gently with both arms. "Don't be angry. What kind of problem have we encountered? Let¡¯s study together. Is it still difficult to build the new Phaseless Gong framework? Show me your design drawings. Is there something wrong with the frame" Hearing these gentle words, Wang Wu's anger subsided a little. Although he knew that this tenderness was just Wang Lu's way of imitating Sun Buping. It's pretentious, but in a senseshe does enjoy this tenderness. "Okay, I'll leave the rest to you. I'm going to rest. " Wang Lu was startled: "Hello? ! "However, looking at Wang Wu lying down to rest irresponsibly, a smile gradually appeared on Wang Lu's face. Because this scene is simply the best portrayal of family, a gentle husband, a petty temperament His wife, and the future conceived in his wife's womb The next moment, his smile froze, and then there was an even bigger surprise. Because just when he thought of family, something seemed to bloom in his mind, and the synchronization rate of the giant soldiers suddenly increased. Improved by a bit! Close to 80%! So, has Sun Buping been secretly looking forward to his family all his life? Volume 1 Ascension Conference Chapter 51: Tower of Babel "Tower of Babel? Apart from these three words, Wang Lu didn't leave any other clues?" At the Gate of Ten Thousand Laws, an old monk wearing thick lenses slapped the table with dissatisfaction. "What does Wang Lu think of our Wanfa Immortal Sect? A universal wishing machine? You can get whatever you want. Has he ever respected the academic spirit and understood architectural design? He wants to break tolerance with a tall tower The spatial barrier of the Kyushu Continent is too whimsical!" In front of the old man, Elder Lu Li from the Tianjian Hall of the Spirit Sword Sect smiled slightly: "What Taoist Fellow Shifang said is indeed somewhat reasonable. This has never happened before in the history of Jiuzhou Continent. But this is limited to 'history'. Fellow Taoist, don't forget that not long ago, a building successfully broke the space barrier." Elder Shifang was startled when he heard this. : "The Dragon Pillar of the Reversed World?" "It is the Dragon Pillar of the Reversed World. If not for the collapse halo of the Dragon Pillar of the Reversed World that weakened the Nine Provinces Barrier, I'm afraid we still wouldn't be able to hear Wang Lu's voice." Elder Shifang couldn't help but nodded: "That's right. , The Dragon Pillar of the Inverse World is indeed a blind spot of mine. If there is a Dragon Pillar of the Inverse World, maybe I can break the barrier and bring Wang Lu back But the Dragon Pillar of the Inverse World is a treasure of the fairy world, both in terms of its manufacturing method and its operation. We don¡¯t understand the principle very well, and there¡¯s no way we can imitate it.¡± ¡°The so-called unclear understanding only applies to the past. Elder Shifang, can you recognize this thing?¡± Lu Li said, cautiously. A transparent glass bottle was taken out from the mustard bag, with a layer of pitch black powder piled inside. The powder looked unremarkable, but the elders from Shifang were so shocked that they took a few steps back, dumbfounded. "Could this black powder be" "The fragments of the Dragon Pillar of the Reversed World." Lu Li said, "Zhenjun Kuqin killed the Dragon Pillar of the Reversed World with the Immortal Sword before his death. This is a layer of debris left on the sword. , and was fortunate enough to be recovered by True Monarch Hetu. I think with the research capabilities of the Wanfa Immortal Sect, we should be able to gain something with the help of these materials." Elder Shifang stretched out his hand to the glass bottle tremblingly: "This will definitely be. A monument in the history of Kyushu!" Lu Li was silent for a moment and handed out half of the glass bottle: "The future of Kyushu is in your hands." "Ah?" Shi Fang couldn't understand Lu Li's words. , but he also tried to take the glass bottle, but found that the bottle seemed to be stuck to Lu Li's hand. "You don't think that I want to pin all the hopes of Jiuzhou Continent on you alone?" Shifang was a little unhappy: "You can't trust me?" "I can't trust anyone in this matter, either. Just do it, or forget it, it¡¯s your choice.¡± As the leading research master of the Gate of All Laws, Master Shifang has never been so angry. However, looking at the black powder in the glass bottle in his hand, no matter how angry he was, he disappeared. . "Okay, if you insist on comingbut if you can't keep up with the pace, don't expect us to slow down and wait for you." "You can try to use your maximum strength to get rid of me." Lu Li sneered disdainfully. ¡ª¡ª In the next period of time, Master Shifang formed his own research team just as Lu Li said, and then used his greatest strength to try to leave Lu Li behind. None of the research content was hidden from him. Lu Li could read every report at will, and every laboratory was fully open to him. But Wanfaren didn't expect him to understand it at all. As the top of academic research in Jiuzhou, they are confident that there is a qualitative gap with any other sect. According to Tianlun Zhenjun's previous conclusion, even Shengjing Xianmen, which has unlimited financial and human resources, is not as good as Wanfa Xianmen in terms of academic research capabilities. There is a generation gap. As for the Spirit Sword Sect, which has a declining population and once lacked supplies, what qualifications do they have to participate in such top-notch research in the continent? It¡¯s good to be a good audience member. In the first three days, Lu Li did just his duty as a spectator, wandering around the research facility and watching without saying a word. When some arrogant researchers asked him provocative questions, he just laughed them off and never responded. However, just when everyone thought that the Sixth Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect was going to become a transparent person in the laboratory, Lu Li finally took action. The first thing was to overturn the three upcoming research plans at the morning meeting of Master Shifang. He spoke eloquently in front of everyone's surprised and even horrified eyes, clearly pointed out the shortcomings in the research case, and gave his own alternative plan. After a long discussion, Master Shifang and other experts reluctantly admitted that Lu Li's version was obviously superior. The second thing is that Lu Li selected five relatively marginal monks from Shifang's team, formed a research team by himself, and took over the entire research team.The hardest part of the project. Of course, Shifang Zhenren would not trust the core content to outsiders, and also led a cutting-edge team to conduct the same research. The results were known three days later, and Lu Li came up with the perfect result one step ahead of schedule. Shifang, who was still two steps away, almost died in the laboratory. It was only then that Shifang and others suddenly realized an important fact: Lu Liin the past two hundred years, he single-handedly supported most of the academic research of the Spirit Sword Sect! Although these research results have never been able to establish themselves at the forefront of the Kyushu Immortal Cultivation World, looking at it from another perspective, Lu Li has single-handedly completed the work of a team from other sects, and his performance is not bad! If such talents had the research platform of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, what kind of terrifying energy would they unleash? Therefore, people's question about Lu Li is no longer whether this lowly man is qualified to follow the cutting-edge research of the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, but when will a peerless genius like Lu Li be able to break away from the lowly sect like the Spirit Sword Sect and invest thousands of dollars into it as soon as possible? The embrace of the Immortal Immortal Sect "Fellow Daoist Lu Li, although I have said it once a few days ago, I must say it again, please be sure to join the Immortal Immortal Sect of Ten Thousand Immortals. Only in this way will your talents and talents not be wasted! If you were not tied to the Spirit Sword Sect, but came to my Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Sect, I am afraid that the highest award for academic research would have been lost long ago!" "Fellow Taoist Shifang, have you ever thought about it, if you were not in the Spirit Sword Sect? , how could I have the opportunity to grow to this point? The entire research resources of the Five Absolute Sect are completely used by me. What I have is no less than any other researcher. Moreover, let us focus on the right thing now. The location. Regarding the composition identification results of the reverse world dragon pillar, the summary should be completed, right?" Master Shifang sighed with regret, then nodded and said: "It has been integrated, as you expected, the reverse world dragon pillar As the name suggests, it is a biochemical building based on the world-defying dragon. Its core lies in the 'world-defying dragon', a strange species in the immortal world. Contrary to the world dragons in the tombs of the immortals, the world-defying dragon does not come out of nothing, but will exist. Turned into nothingness. This magical characteristic can only be possessed by a world-defying dragon, and it is difficult to copy it in a bionic manner. " "It is true, that is to say, the situation still falls into the expected category. Without the world-defying dragon. There is no way to build a tower that reaches the sky. "But the world-defying dragon doesn't exist in the Kyushu continent. Where are we going to find it?" Lu Li pondered for a while: "Is it really not there? Even if it's not complete, it's okay to have a part of it." " Shifang Zhenren was stunned for a moment: "Do you mean" "A pillar as big as Tiannanzhou is basically made of the world-defying dragon. If I can cut off a relatively complete section. Are you sure to extract all the elements of the world-defying dragon and restore them? " Extracting the elements of living things from dead things? Oh, by the way, the Taoist friend's article about extracting the elements of the ancient world from amber. I have read the article before! The master brother also said that if this research continues, it may be possible to build a prehistoric park. Maybe this is really feasible!" - "So, these crazy people. Are you asking me to lead my army to Tiannan Prefecture and cut them a piece of Dragon Pillar from the Realm? Are they really a bunch of bastards who have no brains?¡± The king of Xiyi, who was dazzling with golden light, was sitting on the high dragon chair at this time. He flipped through the files in his hands irritably. While scolding, he threw it out with force: "King of Knights, you are wasting my time just to let me see such boring things!?" The file flying in the air was picked off by a delicate white hand. Aya took back the file and said calmly: "This is the only way." "The only way? This is just the 'only way to save Wang Lu'! And for a mere Wang Lu, you want me to be at a disadvantage in the current situation. Under such circumstances, dispatch the main force into the dark battlefield occupied by the Fallen Immortals in Tiannan Province, break through the layers of guards and destroy their core buildings? "Aya still calmly replied: "Rescuing Wang Lu is the way to win this. A way to start a war. Gil, don't be brave, you have done a good job. In the past half month, you have led us to repel the five invasions of the fallen immortals. This is an unprecedented feat "So why do you have to come back with Wang Lu?" "You know it yourself You can't last much longer in this war? Gil, there are only two of you here, so you don't have to give me your disguise." Show off your golden light." The Golden King tilted his face and was silent for a long time. He finally leaned back and withdrew the golden light outside his body, and then revealed a variegated light. The flawless set of pure gold body armor was now mottled and divided into countless color blocks, including gold and silver.?There is also a copper color, which looks terrible. "Although led by Shengjing Xianmen, they tried their best to replenish your wealth during this period. But the wealth of Jiuzhou is ultimately at odds with your path. For example, the emperor's dragon chair is incompatible with you. Dragon. In Kyushu, it is a symbol of supreme power, but in our land it is just a relatively powerful creature, not to mention that the dragons on the two continents are not the same. Gil, you are more like" Ayaden than the Golden King now. After a pause, the Golden King sneered: "The King of Rags? Huh, I have heard this from some bastards behind my back. Yes, in this foreign land, I can't stand it. "It's too long. But it doesn't mean that the suicide plan you proposed has any meaning!" Aya said: "It's not suicide. You don't need to send someone to carry out this task. You just need to find a suitable person." You provide them with some help." "The right person?" Aya turned sideways, revealing a figure that was extremely unfamiliar to the Golden King. "Yin Xuan, a true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, has met the Golden King." Volume 1, Immortal Ascension Conference, Chapter 52: Academic Mad Dog In the memory of the Golden King, the name Yin Xuan was stored in a very remote corner, almost no different from dust. If it weren¡¯t for Yin Xuan¡¯s title of true disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Golden King would never remember such nonsense. However, as the saying goes, it is better to meet than to be famous. When they met the Golden King this time, he found that his understanding of Yin Xuan was quite biased. "Is this stink of the fallen immortal's lackey deliberately provoking me?" Yin Xuan said: "I dare not, it's just that the identity of the fallen immortal's lackey is more beneficial to us at present." The Golden King tilted his head slightly. He raised his head to indicate that he was still listening. Yin Xuan then said: "My team and I were the foreshadowing laid by Wang Lu fifteen years ago, so that one day when the frontal battlefield is really unmatched, we can disguise ourselves and open up the situation behind the enemy's back. Although at that time it was It seems to be just an insignificant step, but we have been preparing for this for fifteen years. So far, all the preparations have been perfect. "The Golden King was still silent, his blood-red eyes sweeping over Yin Xuan. , and then discovered that the true successor of the Spirit Sword Sect was indeed true. From top to bottom, from the inside out, this person was completely filled with the smell of a fallen immortal lackey, just like a meat slave who had been trained for ten thousand years. , pure without any foreign matter. "As a dog, you are quite competent." Yin Xuan said: "In fact, we did place our trust in the name of a fallen immortal, and we borrowed his name to have this perfect disguise." "Canglan ?" After the Golden King came to Kyushu, he still did a lot of homework. He thought for a moment, "Canglan has been trapped in Kyushu for a long time. If you borrow his name, aren't you just throwing yourself into a trap?" Yin Xuan said: "We are just borrowing it. Canglan's power is to be borrowed from other people. I wonder if you remember that when Yunzhou Tianzhi opened, three immortals came to this world? "Aya added: "I led the crowd to fight with them. , Later, Gil, you detonated the Golden City to blow up the two-realm passage and the reverse dragon pillar. The three immortals fled in all directions when they saw that they couldn't do anything. In the end, we only captured one of them. "The Golden King said: "The other two, Did you let them go on purpose? " "Yes, in the past half month, Zhenjun Hetu has suppressed those two people tightly with the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but did not announce it to the outside world except for a few people. Everyone thought that the two immortals were still lurking in Jiuzhou Continent, waiting for the next opening of the two-realm passage. "Hahaha, the whims of the bastards are a bit interesting." The Golden King laughed, and then said, "What are you planning to do?" Borrowing their names and pretending to be their lackeys in Kyushu's pollution transformation to get close to the Dragon Pillar of the Rebellion? Well, since you want to die, what if I help you?" Aya said: "We need you to go to heaven. Nanzhou launched a feint attack The people from Junhuang Mountain have already made a feint attack plan. "The Golden King took the plan, and his blood-red eyes changed slightly as he glanced at it: "Is this a feint attack?" At this time, Hetu Zhenjun. The voice came: "For most of the people involved, this is not a feint, but a decisive battle with everything on the line. If not, we have no confidence in hiding it from the eyes and ears of the immortals. To deceive the opponent, we must first Lie to yourself." "And all you did was to welcome that guy back?" The Golden King laughed, "Are you crazy to place all your hopes on a half-dead person? Even if Lu comes back, will he be able to turn the tide? If he really has that ability, he won't be trapped in the passage between two realms by a little fallen immortal design! "Aya said: "Jill, are you still unwilling to trust him? ?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t trust Wang Lu, I wouldn¡¯t have come with you in the first place!¡± The Golden King snorted, ¡°But my trust is never unconditional. , there must be a reasonable reason. Hetu, what else is hidden at the bottom of your Kyushu map? Now is the time to tell it!" Zhenjun Hetu was silent for a long time before passing on his voice again: "Yes, at the bottom of the Nine Provinces Map, there is a great magic that can reverse the world. That magic was excavated by the Shengjing Immortal Sect from the ruins of the prehistoric times. After thousands of years of analysis and transformation by countless monks, it was finally revealed by the earthly immortals. It finally took shape with the help of Wang Lu, which can be said to be the condensed essence of the entire Jiuzhou continent. Only Wang Lu can completely trigger this magical technique, so we must have him. " "This kind of magic that requires someone is ridiculous in itself" The Golden King was extremely disapproving. "However, now is not the time to tell jokes. What are you going to do? " Hearing the last sentence, Aya, He Tu, Yin Xuan all breathed a sigh of relief, but then, a deeper sighThe content will float up. Because the Golden King did ask a good question: Feint attack from the front, and then outwit the back. It is indeed simple and clear to say, buthow to do it specifically? ¡ª¡ª"Are you sure? Do you really want to fight?" On Junhuang Mountain, the general in white couldn't wait to ask the messenger who sent the message. "Yes, in three days, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals will launch a decisive battle in Tiannan Province and uproot the largest stronghold of the Fallen Immortals in Kyushu. Once the Dragon Pillar of the Inverse Realm in Yunzhou is destroyed and the passage between the two realms is closed, they will It will be difficult to open a new one inside" "That's enough, just tell me the specific time and place." The eyes of the general in white were filled with bloodshot eyes, which looked extremely scary. "I don't need to hear what you said. Nonsense, we just need to avenge Ku Qin!¡± The messenger who sent the message looked at the powerful general who temporarily took over the position of head of Junhuangshan after Ku Qin¡¯s death. There was no trace of a living person in his eyes. . This man's will to die was so strong that it was simply shocking. Turning his head and looking down the mountain, he saw a group of monks from Junhuang Mountain lined up in a neat square formation, already ready to go. They were the new Red Guard army formed by the veterans of the Red Guard Army and absorbing a large number of substitutes. They still have the same spiritual cultivation, they have also gone through extremely rigorous tests, and their strength is not inferior to that of the old army. These monks were wearing shiny armor, with pure white robes on the outside, and their right arms were tied with black scarves. An aura of deathly silence filled the entire Junhuang Mountain. As the saying goes, a sad army will win, but this Jiuzhou Continent¡¯s most powerful army has completely transformed into a sad army. It will win every battle and conquer when it attacks! But the messenger only felt a deeper melancholy in his heart. The prestige of Zhenjun Kuqin in the army is really speechless. In fact, most of the members of the Red Guard are not the old team of Junhuangshan, but are recruited from various other sects. ¦ÕAfter being trained by Ku Qin, he became a more loyal subordinate than the soldiers at Junhuang Mountain. Now he is sacrificing everything to avenge Ku Qin. This is an army destined to never return. When the battle plan was designated, their fate was unequivocally marked. And they seemed to have long accepted their fate. "Understood, I wish you good luck in martial arts." Messenger Hua Yun nodded to General Shenwei, but her eyes were already reddish. ¡ª¡ª"The decisive battle? Are you crazy?" In the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, Zhuri Zhenjun rose up to attack the case. "In marching and fighting, we must have the right time, place and people. Now that we have one, we dare to fight a deadly duel with the fallen immortal? If we are not careful in this battle, we will lose everything! And what is the purpose of such a huge risk? ?" As the messenger, Master Feng Yin did not answer this question directly, but asked instead. "Kunlun Immortal Mountain is unwilling to participate?" Zhuri Zhenjun said: "Kunlun is the sect closest to the roots of immortality in Jiuzhou Continent today. It can be traced back to the prehistoric period. Kunlun Immortal Mountain almost means the history of immortal cultivation in Jiuzhou Continent, and history is absolute It cannot be cut off. Zhenjun Fengyin smiled helplessly and shook his head. He was not surprised by this result. Zhenri Zhenjun is indeed such a person, and Kunlun Immortal Mountain does have such a culture in its bones. "In short, you are. Are you planning to protect yourself wisely? " "Someone must choose to be wise and protect themselves. " Zhuri Zhenjun looked at Feng Yin without showing any signs of weakness, "There must always be someone who leaves a spark of hope for Kyushu, even if it is just the smallest trace. This is how Kunlun Fairy Mountain has survived for countless years! " "Asshole! "The next moment, a thunderous wind blew up on the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, and a stooped old man suddenly appeared in front of Zhuri. When Zhuri Zhenjun saw this man, his pupils involuntarily shrank violently. "Antarctic Immortal? "Zhuri, you just said that the way to survive in Kunlun Fairy Mountain is to survive and protect yourself wisely?" I don¡¯t remember teaching you such bastard words back then! "The next moment, the old man with a lifespan of nearly five thousand years suddenly swelled up and turned into a burly giant. With one palm, he would knock down the mountain top and fall into the deep valley. "The longevity of Kunlun Fairy Mountain is definitely not for survival! Do you still remember what the ancestors of Kunlun Fairy Mountain once said? Kunlun must always represent the fundamental interests of the monks in Kyushu! This sentence was later interpreted and enriched, creating a theoretical classic for generations! Remember, our Kunlun Fairy Mountain, as the ancestor of all immortals, has always been at the forefront to protect our younger generations! " In the valley, the roar of the Antarctic Immortal was stirring for a long time. "I understand. ¡± ?The fatigue that could not be hidden in Sun Zhenjun's voice could not be hidden. ?????????????? True Lord Feng Yin gave a long bow to the Antarctic Immortal. ¡ª¡ª "What? Are you going to form an inspection team to Tiannan Prefecture's Collapse Field? Are you asking us to participate? Are you kidding? Do you need to ask this kind of question! Of course you will participate! Quota? Of course, as many as you have can participate! This This is a rare academic feast that no qualified disciple of Wanfa will miss!" "But the risks of this trip" "Why do you do research if you are afraid of risks? Well, stop talking nonsense, we have to prepare for the inspection! The utensils are here. Do you want to have lunch here? If you don¡¯t use them, I won¡¯t send them.¡± Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 53: The book is almost finished, please give me a monthly ticket. "The decisive battle? Are they crazy?" In Tiannan Prefecture, in the extremely dark place, the two immortals Lei Tian and Shui Yue widened their eyes and looked at the Nine Provinces army gathered outside the Collapse Domain in disbelief. Under the dazzling and exaggerated golden light of the Golden King, the true appearance of the Kyushu decisive battle army was displayed. This army was unprecedented in size. The reborn Red Guards and the Zaku Legion led by the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox are a powerful force that even the immortals are faintly afraid of on the frontal battlefield. Not to mention that behind this legion is the indomitable Kyushu Formation, with Emperor Liuzun and the remaining Earth Immortals as the core, and the monks from all over the world participate in it, gathering together to form an invincible surging force. In a head-to-head confrontation, even if you are as strong as the Immortal Lord, you will still be furious on the spot. However, seeing this scene, Lei Tian and Shui Yue felt sincerely ecstatic after a moment's hesitation: "Go and repay the Immortal Lord, saying that the Kyushu people are finally willing to die!" No matter how the Kyushu people gather their strength, in the front battlefield It is impossible for them to compete with the fairy world. Even this is the fairy world that is derogatoryly called the fallen fairy world. The Immortal Realm is indeed in decline. Compared with the true Realm of Ten Thousand Immortals in its heyday in the past, the so-called Immortal Realm today is nothing but ruins. The army of immortals that once conquered all realms and conquered all realms has also withered away. There are only a hundred or so immortals who are worthy of a battle. There are more than ten immortals in the ranks - several of them have been beheaded now, and the immortal king has not appeared in the world for a long, long time. In everyone's sight. However, the fairy world is still a fairy world after all, and those ten immortals alone are enough to turn Jiuzhou upside down. What's more, in addition to the immortals, there are too many treasures in the fairy world. A few. The previous battle was because the Immortal Realm had too many concerns and did not want to spend too much resources, so it fought back and forth with Kyushu. It was even repelled several times and suffered considerable losses. But now that the Nine Provinces army is gathering in front of us, there is no room for mediation in the fairy world. After this decisive battle, the Great Purge can be launched, and then the Nine Provinces Continent will truly fall under the control of the Immortal Realm, and everything will turn around. So, with joy, Shuiyue immediately returned to the fairy world along the passage behind her. But just as she set foot on the land of the fairy world, she saw a strange and handsome young man standing there. She was distracted for a moment and almost bumped into him. . But when she regained her consciousness, Shuiyue immediately burst into sweat and knelt down without hesitation: "I have met Immortal Xiaoyao." "Well, there is no need to be so formal." The immortal named Xiaoyao raised his hand, and Shuiyue felt An irresistible force lifted him up, and then he flew uncontrollably towards a white jade palace tens of thousands of miles away. That was the forward base for the Great Purge Plan in the Immortal World, and all resources were concentrated in the White Jade Palace. "Tell the other immortals the news. I'll watch here for a while." Shuiyue knew that she had no room for argument, so she obediently followed Xiaoyao Immortal's magic and flew forward. The distance of tens of thousands of miles was almost reached in an instant. . However, when she looked back along the way, what she saw was Xiaoyao Xianzun's unprecedented concentration. "Is it necessary to be so serious? It's just a group of lower-world bastards. Even if there are more people, they are just a mob" With some doubts, Shuiyue has arrived in front of the White Jade Palace, and in the White Jade Palace, Several immortals had gathered together, and when they saw Shui Yue coming in, they had different expressions. The moment Shui Yue came in, the memories in her mind had been read by several immortals, so everything that happened in the lower world was also clear. One of them, a tall man wearing a bloody shirt, clenched his fist vigorously: "What an unexpected surprise. These bastards actually came to our door by themselves. This really saved us a lot of trouble." And a silver-haired man The bright woman was a little disapproving: "Feng Yun, don't think that the enemy is too stupid. If they were really stupid enough to come to seek death, the Great Purge would have been carried out long ago. I think there is a mystery hidden in it. It's not done yet." When you are optimistic." Fengyun Immortal laughed: "Qingluo Immortal, you are too careful in everything you do. It's just a lower realm. Why are we so constrained when we open the channel and release the Dragon Pillar of the Inverse Realm a few times? When we were able to attack with all our troops, now the Jiuzhou Continent is already dead. I really don¡¯t understand what that guy Xiaoyao is worried about? Even if the Immortal Realm dies, he won¡¯t even take down the Jiuzhou Continent, right? I really can¡¯t see how strong the Kyushu Continent is compared to the Burning Legion or the Na¡¯vi people we met when we were in the world.¡± An old man said breathlessly: ¡°It¡¯s strong because it is the foundation of our immortal world, no matter how we walk on the immortal road. No matter how far you go, the starting point will not change. Since this land can give birth to immortals, it will not change.It cannot be underestimated. " Fengyun Immortal Lord spread his hands: "Forget it, I don't understand what you old-timers think. " "You are a generation who grew up and practiced in the immortal world, and you cannot understand the feelings of those of us who have ascended. "The old man said softly, "Many people say that those who can overcome tribulations and ascend must be the best. In fact, it is really wrong. Fifty thousand years ago, I first entered the Immortal Sect. There were countless people who were better than me in talent and talent. Even when I finally faced the disaster of ascension, I still knew many, many masters. They just didn¡¯t want to. Taking that step is not really impossible. " "But those people must have died long ago. " Fengyun Immortal Lord still seemed quite respectful to the old man, scratched his head and said, " Without pure fairy purification, the life span of a monk will not exceed ten thousand years. Senior Liefeng, you have been practicing for more than 50,000 years. No matter how powerful your companions were back then, they are just a handful of withered bones now. What's more, the Nine Provinces Continent has been extracted from the Great Law by us once, and now it has long been in dilapidated state Haha, it's ridiculous that those losers thought it was God's will and kept shouting about the Age of Ending Law. Seen from the upper realm, they look exactly like ants. " "Since you are so confident, you will take the lead later. " While speaking, Xiaoyao Immortal Lord slowly walked into the arena, and then sat on the main seat of the White Jade Palace Hall very naturally. Logically speaking, only the Immortal King is qualified to sit on this seat, but when Xiaoyao Immortal Lord sat down, But no one questioned it. One person is better than ten thousand people. This is Xiaoyao¡¯s status. ¡°This time, we will go all out. "Xiaoyao Immortal Lord set the tone when he opened his mouth, "I have observed that the elites of Jiuzhou Continent are indeed coming out without any reservations. This time is the decisive battle, so we must have thunderous power and annihilate them in one battle. of all power. " Several Immortal Lords were silent for a while, and after communicating in private using various means, none of them raised any objections. Only the Qingluo Immortal Lord calmly asked: "How is His Majesty the Immortal King? " "Of course Your Majesty is fine. Xiaoyao turned his gaze, "Why do you ask?" " Qingliu Immortal Lord said: "I was just thinking that His Majesty the Immortal King was once the most warlike and the most powerful person in the Immortal World. Even if he is old, he will not be indifferent to such a good battle. " "It's just the desperate struggle of a group of arrogant and ignorant people, and there is no need for Your Majesty to take action. " Qingluo Immortal Lord asked: "Really? I heard that His Majesty was plotted against and was seriously injured. " "It's nonsense. "Xiaoyao Immortal Master's expression remained unchanged at all, his handsome face as firm as a stone sculpture, "With His Majesty's strength, who is qualified to hurt him, even in a sneak attack? " Qingluo Immortal Lord said: "I heard that people from the lower world detonated fragments of an innate treasure. " "Who do you want to listen to? " Qingliu Immortal Master lightly covered his mouth and said with a smile: "This is the secret of the woman's family. Doesn't Xiaoyao Immortal Master insist on finding out? " "I don't have to ask, as long as you do what you should do. "After Xiaoyao Immortal Lord finished speaking, he turned his face and looked at the other people, "Do you need to ask anything? " The other people naturally have no need. "Okay, then everyone will lead their own teams to go on the expedition. "After the Immortal Lords were disbanded in the White Jade Palace, most of them immediately went to gather people to prepare for the battle in the lower world. However, there were two people who were much slower in their movements. Liefeng and Qingliu. "Qingliu Immortal Lord, those questions you just asked were casual. Asked, or did you mean something else? " "Senior Liefeng, what do you think? " "The Jiuzhou Continent is just suffering from ringworm and scabies. The real problem still comes from ourselves. "Liefeng said unceremoniously, "If it had been the Ten Thousand Immortals period, why would it have taken so much trouble to clean up a Jiuzhou Continent? It was a two-realm passage, and it was a reverse dragon pillar The current dilapidated appearance is really the fault of ourselves. " "If it were the Ten Thousand Immortals period, and there were no fake foreign objects in the immortal world, there would be no need to carry out a great purge of Kyushu. Qingliu shook his head, "Senior, what I want to say is? What happened to His Majesty the King?" Like Fengyun, I am a descendant of the immortals who was born in the immortal world. I have rarely seen the immortal king since I was born. I almost always saw Xiaoyao Xianzun executing the king's orders on his behalf. Is there really no problem here? Today he said that the Immortal King would not take action. I really can't understand it. Not long ago, the little princess died in Kyushu. How could the Immortal King, as a father, ignore her! " Immortal Lord Liefeng was silent for a long time, and then said: "It's better that you ask less about this matter. Being a little confused will not do you any harm. "Okay, then Junior Rong will ask one last question. If you have to choose between Xiaoyao Immortal Lord and His Majesty the Immortal King, who would you choose?" ¡±   Liefeng Immortal Lord's answer was: "If you are being treasonous, I will pretend that you didn't hear it." "Oh, thank you for your answer, I think I probably understand it. Then let's go to Kyushu to see it." - ¡ª At the same time, somewhere far away from Kyushu and the Immortal Realm. Wang Lu concentrated on controlling a flying sword the size of a needle tip, dodging small fireballs coming from all directions. Both the flying sword and the fireball were extremely fast, especially those fireballs that turned or accelerated, blocking the path of the flying sword After a while, Wang Lu's flying sword was hit by the fireball and burned fiercely. "Hey, the most difficult barrage only lasted for such a while. It's such an ominous sign." Before he finished speaking, another impatient voice rang: "Are you sick? You play like this every day. Can you find a wife in a brainless game? " Wang Lu smiled: "It's hard to say whether I can find a wife, but the synchronization rate has increased to about 80% Don't look at me so bitterly, leisurely is also synchronized. The key factor to increase the efficiency. I had been very nervous for the past fifteen years and barely had a day's rest, but the lights were dark. "On the other side, Wang Wu, who was sweating like rain, just sneered. However, just when she was preparing to make some remarks, Wang Lu's expression suddenly changed and became serious. "What happened over there in Jiuzhou?" Wang Wu noticed that his hands were trembling slightly. "How come so many people suddenly died!?" (Finally the book is almost finished, and Lingjian Mountain will come to an end in July if nothing else. So, I would like to shamelessly ask for a monthly ticket, the last month , hope it goes well). Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 54: Metamorphosis is the shortcut to success In the passage between the two realms, Wang Lu suddenly changed? Wang Wu also became a little nervous. "What's going on?" Wang Lu was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "Something happened in Jiuzhou Continent. The names in the Book of Life and Death are disappearing at an alarming rate." "The Book of Life and Death, that thing that monitors monks across the continent, are you really Is it used? And it works here?" Wang Wu was a little surprised, and then his face darkened, "A large number of people's names disappeared Is there a second possibility?" Wang Lu remained silent for a while, and then he shook his head. He shook his body and said: "I also hope there are other possibilities, such as the space barrier between the two worlds passage and the Kyushu continent being re-blocked, causing the book of life and death to become invalid but unfortunately that is impossible. Life and death There is only one possibility for the names on the book to change, that is, this fairy treasure has made contact with Jiuzhou Continent and received changes in information. The direct disappearance of a large number of people's names can only mean one thing. " "The Immortal World has launched a general attack. ? " "Perhaps, but it stands to reason that the Immortal Realm should not take action so quickly. They have always been cautious about the actions of the Nine Provinces Continent, and when I sent the Gate of All Realms into the Immortal Realm to detonate, I vaguely sensed that the Immortal King was being plotted. He was seriously injured afterwards, and the Immortal World should not act so hastily before he recovers. Could it be that I underestimated the overall strength of the Immortal World and the seriousness of the situation in the Immortal World" Wang Lu clenched his fists as he said this. , "It was such a mistake to be trapped in the passage between the two worlds this time!" Wang Wu shook his head: "There is no point in blaming yourself too much now. Your choice at that time cannot be said to be wrong. You must say it, and you can't say it was wrong." I can only blame that Yan Luo for being too cunning" Before she finished speaking, Wang Wu realized that her comfort was meaningless, because Wang Lu didn't pay attention to what she was saying at all, and his attitude seemed very shaken, far from his usual calmness. Of course, it is not difficult to understand. In order to pursue the synchronization rate with the giant gods, his mood has been ups and downs many times. The cultivation of the Immortal Heart is indeed not very stable, and it is easy to be shaken by external things, not to mention the current situation, for him It also has special meaning. More than two hundred years ago, he was also supporting the beam alone, and he was also watching his brothers and sisters die tragically one by one. It is simply unimaginable how a person could endure the same torture twice. Thinking of this, Wang Wu felt a little pain in his heart. Seeing Wang Lu's body shaking slightly in pain, she felt that she had to do something No matter how many ridiculous things Wang Lu did to her these days, at least in this life she was his master and should protect him from wind and rain. Of course, the current storm was so violent and dangerous that no one could resist it, but at least she should stand behind him and provide gentle care. "However, I have no clue about tender care. Have I ever been gentle in my life? It feels so awkward to suddenly ask me to do such a thingForget it, let's use our imagination." So Wang Wu said with a full heart Meditation gradually disappeared into the darkness of the passage between the two worlds. Wang Lu was unaware of this. He just stared at the book of life and death with all his concentration, looking at the names of people disappearing quickly on it, trying to reconstruct and deduce the truth in his mind. What kind of war could make the Kyushu Continent pay such a heavy price in an instant? Even if it is a total war in the immortal world, is there no room for strategic depth in a place as big as Kyushu? And why do people disappear so evenly? The monks distributed in different legions in different regions are dying out at almost the same speed. This means that not only is the Immortal Realm engaged in an all-out war, but the Kyushu Continent has also mobilized all its forces to face the enemy on the frontal battlefield. But this is unreasonable. No sane person would fight a head-on battle with the Immortal Realm. Once the Immortal Realm arrives, the first thing to do is to evacuate everyone Then, what next? Wang Lu smiled bitterly. If he had been down there, he would probably be helpless. His overall strength is not as good as others. The only person who has a chance to reverse the situation is hanging in the sky. How to break this situation? How could it be broken? However, just as Wang Lu was gradually becoming discouraged, the disappearance of the names in the Book of Life and Death suddenly slowed down a lot. Judging from the changes in those names, the battle situation should have changed favorably - those mainstays were like The monks finally stopped sacrificing themselves and were replaced by cannon fodder. At this point, it means that the occupation has finally returned to Kyushu's control. Wang Lu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and used the art of deduction to the extreme. A puff of white smoke suddenly appeared above his head, and in his mind, a panoramic view of the Kyushu Continent gradually emerged. Although many details are still vague and difficult to distinguish, Wang Lu has been able to roughly grasp the changes in the battle situation - after a fierce fighting, the Kyushu side began to retreat in an orderly manner, while the Immortal World was obviously unable to catch up, or was slightly able to catch up. If you push harder, you will be hit head on. The one who leads the battle should be Zhenjun Hetu, who personally presides overThe Zhuxian Sword Formation is currently the most powerful attack method in Jiuzhou Continent. The three immortal swords of Juexian, Falling Immortal, and Killing Immortal should be held by Zhan Ziye, Xiang Liang, and Qionghua respectively. The combat capabilities of these three people when driving the experimental machine are comparable to those of the real king. With the blessing of the Zhuxian Sword Formation and the Kyushu Formation It is even more unstoppable. In addition, it should be the Western Yi Legion led by Aya to cover the retreat of the large forces - these reinforcements from another continent were not registered in the book of life and death, but Aya's name was placed in a prominent position by Wang Lu. Since the retreat just started, Aya's name has been swaying like a fallen leaf in the wind and rain. However, after many twists and turns, she still stubbornly left thick ink marks on the book of life and death. However, the difficulty of the process is enough to show the seriousness of the situation just now. Dangerous. Aya has always had a head-on attitude. She did not fight tooth and nail at the beginning of the battle, but fought tooth and nail when retreating. Obviously, she was under great pressure as a coverer. And if Aya is like this, the Golden King will probably not stand idly by - now he and the Nine Provinces Continent are both losing. Then, the Zaku Army was completely dispersed and organized into different legions. In order to use the Zaku Army in a unified formation, several key props needed were still on Wang Lu. When separated, the person responsible for the specific command should be the Golden King, because many Zakus with different functions must be used separately to play a core role in each team. This requires extremely high command ability. After Ku Qin's death, almost no one on the Kyushu continent could possess this qualification. Even if a few people were capable, their prestige was not enough to convince the public. Only the Golden King, the arrogant and arrogant Western Supreme Being, can control everything with his terrifying commanding ability that is beyond reason. Aya once mentioned in a letter that when she was in Xiyi, she played military chess with the Golden King and lost ten times out of ten. The relationship between victory and defeat seemed to have broken away from the normal logic of cause and effect, and the outcome was already determined at the beginning of the battle. And this gap in ability is the gap between Aya, the king of Bretonia, and the Golden King, the supreme king of the Western Yi continent. The reinforcements of the Golden King are truly a stroke of genius. After reasoning to this point, Wang Lu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and the battle situation in his mind disappeared. This is the result of a significant overdraft of computing power, which means that it will be difficult to resume the deduction in a short period of time. However, there is no need for him to bother to forcefully deduce anything. Judging from the current situation, Jiuzhou Continent has not fallen into the worst situation. Although the casualties were heavy and the bones were broken, the foundation was still there and there was still the capital to continue fighting against the fairy world. Of course, after this battle, time in Kyushu Continent is becoming increasingly urgent. If Wang Lu cannot break the spatial barrier and return to Kyushu as soon as possible I am afraid he will never have to go back. When I thought about this, I felt a little bored again, and suddenly I heard Wang Wu's voice behind me. "Xiao Lu, don't keep asking for trouble. Come, I'll find you something to relieve your boredom. Play with it to relieve your anger." Wang Lu couldn't help laughing at that time: This guy is really so tolerant. , when did he still look like a carefree bird Of course, that pure smiling face was his unremitting goal in his two lives. However, when Wang Lu turned around and really saw Wang Wu and the boredom-relieving toy in her hand, his expression suddenly darkened. "Are you kidding me?" Wang Wu was a little surprised: "Why did you say that?" "What is that thing in your hand!?" "Yan Luo's body, didn't you say you were going to dig a hole and bury it? ? I just dug it out. Look, it is still very fresh. It is soft where it should be and hard where it should be. It is indeed the body of an immortal. It even tastes delicious. " "What the hell are you licking! I'm asking you what you are doing with digging this thing out!?" Wang Wu looked confused: "What else can I do to whip the corpse to vent my anger?" "Whip, whip the corpse to vent your anger? What's going on? " "Needless to say? I can tell with my knees that you are in a bad mood, like a patient with long-term constipation, and even your normal thinking ability has begun to be affected, so I will help you with psychological counseling. Hehe, aren't we being particularly gentle and considerate?" Wang Wu smiled and shrugged, not noticing Wang Lu's eyes widening as he threw Yan Luo's body over, "Let's play, and recover as soon as you get tired of it. Normally, we don¡¯t have much time. We have to go back to Kyushu quickly.¡± ¡°¡­Other than making me a complete pervert, what¡¯s the point of playing this thing?¡± Wang Wu smiled and said, ¡°Why are you asking such a stupid question? The problem is, how could you not know that the more perverted a person is, the more powerful he becomes." Wang Lu looked at the woman in white in front of him and thought that this is indeed true. At least this guy is an excellent example. On the other hand, he was indeed slightly moved by the words.?. "Abusing corpses Although it is indeed very tasteless and disgusting, Sun Buping may not have done this before. If it's for the synchronization rate maybe you really should try it? (Keep asking for monthly votes, we are getting closer and closer to the completion of the book. Because the monthly vote list has been combined, you can vote for Qidian and QQ Reading. Friends who have accounts, please vote for two to commemorate it~) Volume 1, Ascension Conference, Chapter 55: Finally got it wrong To abuse, or not to abuse, that is indeed the question. Looking at the fresh immortal corpse on the ground, Wang Lu couldn't help but fall into deep thought. This was the first time he took a serious look at Yan Luo's body. He had shot it to death and then buried it hastily without thinking too much about it. But now Yan Luo was seriously injured before death, so there was a huge and terrifying hole in the waist of the body, and many places were completely scorched by the positron cannon, but there are still places that should be there , you must use it, it can be used. Not far away from him, Wang Wu was observing Wang Lu's every move intently. She came up with the method of torturing corpses, but she actually didn't want to see Wang Lu put it into action. It is indeed necessary to relieve stress and adjust the mood, but doing whatever it takes to do so is another matter. "A person may really become more powerful as he becomes more perverted. However, if he embarks on the path of perversion in pursuit of power, and ultimately distorts his mind and loses himself, that is putting the cart before the horse." In the past, Wang Lu didn't need others to remind him of the meaning of the bottom line. However, in order to pursue the synchronization rate over the years, Wang Lu's xinxing cultivation has actually been greatly shaken, and Wang Wu wants to see what his current situation is like. Can he still control himself? Of course, even if Wang Lu failed to control himself in the end and carried out his perverted behavior, Wang Wu would not stop him. No matter what decision he makes, she will be a strong supporter. Even if it is a road leading to purgatory, she will accompany him to the end But if possible, it is better to take the normal route. While Wang Wu was watching, Wang Lu finally made a move. He leaned down, stared at Yan Luo's body seriously, and then stretched out his hand "Holy shit, so direct?!" Wang Wu immediately exclaimed. Speaking out, Xiao Lu, who had the impression that he was not very open about men and women, actually learned the trick of being open-minded! As soon as I reached out, I pressed my hand on her chest! Wang Lu completely ignored the shouting behind him. His right hand stayed on the slightly bulging chest of the corpse for a moment, and then moved upstream, reaching the neck, jaw, lips until he finally stopped at the wound on the forehead. Then, he asked: "What do you think, how about I resurrect her now?" "Although your persistence in refusing to torture corpses is admirable, don't you think this is putting the cart before the horse?" Wang Lu Said: "What's the point of torturing corpses? Bullying things that can't speak can really make people feel better? I doubt this. I guess it's more fun to torture living people, right? Yan Luo put me in such embarrassment In this situation, I understood her with just one sword. It was too cheap." "Okay, but people cannot be resurrected after death. How do you plan to resurrect her?" Wang Lu said, "I checked just now and it's confirmed. One thing: the existence of immortals is completely different from ours. At least this Yan Luo can no longer be regarded as a person in the strict sense. " Wang Wu glanced at Yan Luo and curled her lips: "Just because she doesn't have big breasts. Are you too cruel to deprive yourself of the qualifications to be a human being? But now that Xiao Ling'er has become a fox, she is not afraid of accidental injury. " "I mean, Yan Luo's immortal body makes her. The life form has become very unique. What we see now is both her physical body and her soul. In other words, she does not have a soul in the traditional sense at all, just like a mechanical puppet, and half of her physical body is still preserved. "Wang Wu thought for a while: "If the energy is re-injected, even if it cannot be restored to the original state, it can be resumed in a short time. But first, are you sure that you can exert enough force to stop this operation? The machine starts to move. Secondly, if you really revive her, do you plan to fight Xia Yu again? " "For the first question, of course I am sure that something similar to the elixir will be enough to activate her. The second question is, Xia Yu won't come." Wang Lu was very sure, "He won't jump into a situation where he will dieand wouldn't it be better to fuck that old guy again? , If you can use the Xuanyuan Sword's projection with your bare hands, you will make a lot of money." "That's right, the dignified Immortal King shouldn't be stupid enough to let you swipe his projection clone at will. Just go ahead and do it, I will protect you." Wang Lu smiled, and then the skin at his fingertips suddenly parted, and a drop of bright red blood dripped from it, falling on the broken gem on Yan Luo's forehead.